《Flash Marriage Sweet Wife: Husband with $100 billion in finances》


 Chapter 1

    The fu family''s high-end study room is covered with thick carpets, and there is no sound when you step on it.


    If it wasn''t for going home to get things, Song Weiyi would never have known that Fu Zining''s mother and daughter were secretly discussing and plotting against her in the study.


    Hearing his name during their conversation, Song Weiyi paused, wondering what they would say.


    "The old man of the Sheng family saw you last time, you dead girl, why are you waving in front of him? Do you know that he asked for your information through your father yesterday?"


    When Fu Zining mentioned the old man of the Sheng family, her voice was startled, and Fu Qishan next to her turned pale with fright.


    "Mom, what does old man Sheng want to do?"


    "That old pervert actually wants to marry you. I''m pissed, and I don''t want to piss on him like a bear. How can my flowery daughter be ruined by an old guy who is almost seventy years old?"


    Mentioning this, Fu Zining gritted her teeth angrily, her face turned livid.


    "What? He dared to make such a request? This perverted old man, go to hell." Fu Qishan cursed endlessly.


    A seventy-year-old man marrying Fu Qishan? Song Weiyi smiled outside the door, this is definitely a fantasy, and as a mother, Fu Zining would be the first to agree.


    But an old man dare not casually propose to marry a young girl, right? Unless, he has something special.


    Song Weiyi held his breath and heard Fu Zining''s mother and daughter continue talking in the study.


    "Okay, don''t get excited, I''ve already pushed. If it wasn''t for the richness of this old man Sheng, I would have slapped him right away." When Fu Zining said this, her voice was slightly aggrieved. .


    Song Weiwei thought to himself, Fu Zining, who was dignified and dignified on weekdays, almost broke his merits, this old man Sheng must have contributed.


    But soon, she sensed something was wrong.


    From Fu Zining''s mouth saying the word "wealthy and powerful", it shows that this old man Sheng is at least richer than the Fu family.


    Just imagine, can a high-ranking person stand rejection? Even though he is already very old!


    Soon, Song Weiyi knew the answer.


    "Old man Sheng is naturally not so good at fooling around. If we didn''t have another candidate, our family would probably be in trouble."


    "Mom, you mean?" Fu Qishan blinked, and there was a hint of excitement in her eyes.


    "Didn''t your father still have a daughter?" Fu Zining smiled contemptuously.


    Through the door, Song Weiyi could also imagine Fu Zining''s expression inside, he must be proud and happy, right?


    So the old man who shirked for Fu Qishan fell to her to marry a man who was good enough to be her grandfather?


    Song Weiyi immediately exploded with anger, wanted to break into the door, and asked them why they did this!


    But Fu Qishan''s voice made Song Weiyi calm down.


    "But, will Song Weiyi agree? Mom, if she knows, what if she cries, makes trouble and hangs herself?"


    Fu Zining smiled, "Silly boy, what you can think of, do you think I can''t think of it? But it''s not a problem, let them cook the rice first, and see if Song Weiyi will marry or not!"


    "Cook cooked rice from raw rice?" Fu Qishan repeated in confusion.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve made all the arrangements. I''ll meet Old Man Sheng tonight, and then I''ll add something to your sister''s cup. Isn''t she taken away by Old Man Sheng obediently? As for what will happen tonight, it''s up to Old Man Sheng What''s the deal?"


    Hearing this, Song Weiyi almost yelled out.


    In the morning, Fu Zining called her gently and asked her to dress up for the evening, and the family went to a restaurant outside for dinner.


    At that time, Song Weiyi didn''t think much about it. Although he was surprised by Fu Zining''s actions, he thought it was really just eating!


    Unexpectedly, Fu Zining would make such a calculation. If she went there foolishly, she would definitely become that old man Sheng''s dinner as Fu Zining said.


    "This matter must be successful. The old man Sheng has also taken a fancy to Song Weiyi. He promised that once the matter is successful, he will give our family a gift of 10 million yuan."


    So far, all of Fu Zining''s intentions came to light.


    It turned out that it was to sell her for money!


    A few minutes later, Fu Zining''s mother and daughter came out of the study room, and there was no one outside.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In Feinan Cafe, music was playing melodiously, and the afternoon sunlight was projected through the glass windows. The ground was golden, and the lush green potted plants made people''s eyes shine.


    Entering the coffee shop, Song Weiyi had completely calmed down.


    She was wearing a short white dress, showing her slender and fair legs, and the wedge sandals were of a moderate height. The tassels on the skirt swayed gently as she walked, which was really pretty.


    Song Weiyi''s eyes carefully looked and looked in the coffee shop. There were a few scattered people sitting in the coffee shop in the afternoon, a couple, and a few girls. A young man was sitting by the window with his back to him. looking at her.


    That''s him! Song''s only goal was locked on the opponent.


    The sound of "Kuuuuuuu" knocking on the table made Pei Yibai raise his head, and a young and beautiful girl came into view.


    "What''s the matter?" The deep voice made Song Weiyi couldn''t help but look at the man a few more times. Those dark eyes were obviously looking up at her, but there was a look of disdain in an upside-down position.


    Under such gazes, Song Weiyi couldn''t help but straighten his back and tuck in his stomach to improve his confidence.


    "Excuse me, are you married?" she asked loudly.


    "Huh?" Pei Yibai thought he heard it wrong.


    Song Weiyi''s big eyes blinked, and continued to stare at him without fear. This man wore a pair of gold-rimmed glasses, and looked gentle, which she found quite favorable.


    "So what''s your answer?"


    A trace of surprise flashed across Pei Yibai''s deep eyes, what''s the problem? A girl who had never met before asked herself this question?


    "No." He wanted to see what tricks this girl was playing, and he, who had been working for hours, needed something to divert his attention.


    "Do you have a girlfriend?"


    "No."


    Song Weiyi was overjoyed when he heard that, he was not married, and he didn''t have a girlfriend. He was simply a masterpiece tailor-made for him by the heavens!


    "Then, you don''t have a boyfriend, do you?" She suddenly thought of this question.


    The man on the opposite side immediately turned black because of this sentence. What kind of damn question is this?


    "No!" Two words were squeezed out between the teeth.


    What normal man would be happy to hear that?


    Song Weiyi''s eyes became brighter, with long eyelashes flickering with her movements, Pei Yibai''s clear and bright figure was reflected in his pupils.


    She pulled away the chair opposite Pei Yibai and sat down, putting her hands on the table neatly like a primary school student. "Then you marry me!"


    "Pfft!" Even Pei Yibai''s face changed slightly.


    "I have excellent cooking skills. I have fair skin and beautiful long legs. I can act like a baby and warm the bed..." After a pause, Song Weiyi looked at Pei Yibai with innocent eyes with a blush on his pretty face.


    "Besides, monkeys will be born. Such a good girl, if you miss this village, there will be no store here. You should think about me!"

 Chapter 2

    The two stared at each other in silence for a full minute. Under Song Weiwei''s perseverance, the corners of Pei Yibai''s mouth rose slightly.


    "There is no evidence for what you say, how do I know if what you said is true?" Pei Yibai raised his eyebrows slightly, and his gold-rimmed glasses blocked his meaningful eyes.


    Originally holding the gaze of watching a play, now he is more serious. Today is really a day full of surprises. He suddenly looked forward to the next thing.


    Song Weiyi stood up directly, right in front of him, showing off her proud curves.


    The tassels continued to shake, and the white and shiny skin and the beautiful face made the boy in the couple next to him couldn''t help but look over.


    And her eyes fell directly on Song Weiyi''s chest, even though the neckline of her skirt was not low.


    "Culinary skills will be shown later, as for other things, you can check them on the spot." Song Weiyi only had Pei Yibai in his eyes, so naturally he didn''t know that the man next to him was coveting her beauty.


    Facing that wanton gaze, the corners of Pei Yibai''s raised mouth sank instantly, how dare he covet her?


    He turned his head and glanced coldly, with oppressive eyes in his eyes.


    The other party smiled awkwardly, and quickly lowered his head, pretending that he hadn''t done anything.


    The war between men did not affect Song Weiyi, she was still racking her brains to persuade Pei Yibai.


    "I swear that I am an original woman. I am healthy and have no diseases. Giving birth to a monkey is a proper function. If you plan to become a Dink family, then I can agree." Song Weiwei raised his right hand.


    The little girl''s chattering voice made Pei Yibai feel a little noisy.


    He finished the few sips of coffee left on his right hand side, took out two hundred-dollar bills from his wallet and put them on the table, and got up directly with the computer.


    This reaction was beyond Song Weiyi''s expectations. Do you agree or refuse, at least say something?


    The man who took two steps forward realized that the woman hadn''t followed, turned his head and glanced at her lightly: "Didn''t you mean marriage? Why are you still standing there?"


    Song Weiyi opened his mouth wide and his expression was full of disbelief.


    "So, you agreed?" Her voice stammered, her expression shocked.


    Pei Yibai asked without answering, "Have you brought your ID? Hurry up, otherwise the Civil Affairs Bureau will be closed."


    So, she didn''t hear wrong, nor did she understand wrongly. Is this man really willing to marry her?


    Song Weiyi''s expression was agitated, and he trotted to keep up with him, following behind him like a daughter-in-law, only thinking that looking at the other party at this moment was pleasing to the eye no matter what.


    This appearance, gentle and honest, can''t be wrong.


    With a height of more than eight meters, she wears a simple white shirt with a sexy taste, as well as this wide shoulders, this narrow waist, this ****, capitalized walking clothes hanger!


    She touched her bag, the household registration book and ID card had already been warmed up, and she was waiting for her order.


    Outside the coffee shop, Pei Yibai hailed a taxi.


    Before getting into the car, he paused suddenly and looked straight at Song Weiyi.


    "I don''t have a car. I only have a small one-person apartment. I still have a mortgage of 200,000 yuan. I can''t buy you a diamond necklace. Are you sure you''ll marry me? Don''t you regret it?" Leaning on the rental, the picture is so beautiful that Song Weiyi patronizes to look at his face.


    Pei Yibai got angry because of the gods.


    "Did you hear me?"


    The future husband was angry, Song Weiyi suddenly got all over, and nodded with absolute respect. "I heard, I am willing, I really am willing, it doesn''t matter if you don''t have a car, we will work together, and we will be able to live a life of whatever we want in the future!"


    Song Weiyi, who is about to come out for an internship, is a girl full of fighting spirit and has a beautiful vision for the future. Although things have gone a little bit wrong due to Fu Zining''s relationship, it does not affect her vision for the future.


    Hearing this, Pei Yibai was slightly taken aback, his anger had long since disappeared, instead there was warmth and admiration on his face.


    "What are you still doing stupidly? Get in the car." He moved away and let Song Weiyi get in first.


    This move greatly benefited Song Weiyi. Her future husband is a gentlemanly man who respects women.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    There were not many people in the Civil Affairs Bureau, and there was no need to wait. Song Weiyi and Pei Yibai''s turn would be their turn.


    Under the guidance of the staff, they filled out the information form and took photos for their IDs.


    "Click" the shutter sound, and the new couple under the camera is frozen.


    Song Weiwei smiled slightly, showing playful dimples on his cheeks, while Pei Yibai next to him was much more serious.


    "Well, it looks good." After seeing the photos, Song Weiyi expressed his satisfaction.


    It''s just a beauty, she couldn''t help thinking.


    After taking the photo, Pei Yibai hung the gold-rimmed glasses back on the bridge of his nose.


    "You look better without glasses."


    Pei Yibai turned his head, curled his lips with a half-smile, "I know." Even so, he persistently let his glasses hang on the bridge of his nose.


    It must be myopia, right? Song Weiyi simply thought. Otherwise, who would be okay with eyes.


    Back at the office, they handed in the materials, and the staff quickly reviewed them. Not long after, they had two warm marriage certificates in their hands.


    It''s red, and the words "marriage certificate" on the cover are glittering in gold.


    Song Weiyi felt that he had changed from a girl to a woman at this moment.


    She handed one to Pei Yibai, and opened the other in her pocket.


    "So your name is Pei Yibai." She raised her head and looked at him.


    Pei Yibai pursed his lips and nodded in a small arc.


    "Hello, my name is Song Weiyi." The little girl stretched out her hand and placed it in front of him, and Pei Yibai stared at him for a long time.


    Next, shouldn''t it be a happy cooperation?


    Not waiting for his return grip made Song Weiyi quite embarrassed, but Miss Song is a flexible person, how could she be discouraged because of this little embarrassment?


    "Today is our big day, we should celebrate it, right!" Song Weiyi said with a serious expression.


    "Of course, I want to have a big meal together to enhance our relationship and meet my parents. Of course, I will also meet your parents. The time is up to you."


    This is to remind Pei Yibai of the evening''s affairs, and Song Weiyi won''t say anything about it.


    This request was not too much, Pei Yibai still nodded with a flat expression, not much joy on his face.


    "Then you agree? Let''s leave a contact information for each other first, and I will call you when the time comes." Song Weiwei took out his mobile phone.


    When entering his phone number, Song Weiyi noted the three words Pei Yibai. As for how he noted it, Song Weiyi didn''t pay attention.


    After doing all this, just when she was about to leave, someone pulled her sleeves and said two words to her in a low voice: "Happy candy!"


    Song Weiyi was empty-handed, and smiled apologetically at the other party: "I''m sorry, I came in a hurry, I forgot to buy it, and I will make it up next time."


    Looking at the figure of the couple leaving, the girl wanted to cry without tears. It wasn''t that she asked them for wedding candies, but giving out wedding candies to the staff is an unwritten rule here. I didn''t see the expressions of the staff who were doing the work just now. Is it a bit dark?


    It must be because there is no wedding candy!

 Chapter 3

    Passing by a small supermarket, Song Weiyi took out 20 yuan from his pocket and bought a bag of chocolates.


    "Try it, this brand of chocolate is delicious." She raised her hand and brought it close to Pei Yibai''s mouth, her eyes full of anticipation.


    Pei Yibai couldn''t help but look at the girl in front of him, her porcelain-white skin couldn''t even see the slightest pore, and she didn''t even put on basic makeup, which showed that she had a very good foundation.


    Those watery eyes looked at him, as if poured into a layer of hot spring, with blue fluorescence shining.


    To be married in a flash, and to be a girl whose name is known only after reading the marriage certificate, is not an interesting experience at all, but at this moment he does not reject it.


    His hands fell on Song Weiyi''s hair, and the undyed hair was draped over his shoulders, making Song Weiyi more fresh and moving.


    "I don''t eat candy, you can eat it." There was a touch of inadvertent tenderness in the voice.


    The soft touch on his head is like the movement of his father touching his head when he was a child. It is as gentle as water, and his tone of voice is even more pampering.


    Song Weiyi was suddenly stunned and bewildered, the handsome face so close at hand made it difficult for her to move forward.


    The heart on her left chest that hadn''t beat abnormally for twenty-two years suddenly had a different kind of throbbing, and she could clearly hear her own heartbeat, for the man in front of her.


    Until the chocolate was stuffed into his mouth through his hand, the boundless sweetness surrounded her layer by layer.


    His cell phone rang "Ding Ding", and Song Weiyi only came back to his senses.


    Pei Yibai answered the phone, "Well, I''m in the Civil Affairs Bureau, come over here."


    Must be busy.


    It was already 4:30 in the afternoon, only two and a half hours away from the seven o''clock appointment, and Song Weiyi couldn''t help but be a little worried about whether Pei Yibai would be able to go.


    Pei Yibai stood at the intersection and hail a taxi for her.


    "I still have something to deal with, you go back first."


    Song Weiyi got into the car dazedly and cutely, and when the car was about to leave, he lowered the window. "Can you still come tonight?"


    His answer was to nod, and then he held the phone to his ear and made a gesture.


    Song only understands the meaning of this action, is to ask her to call when the time comes?


    Wang Meng was driving a low-key black Mercedes. When he was parking, he happened to see Pei Yibai talking to Song Weiyi.


    Get out of the car in person, and open the car door for Pei Yibai respectfully.


    "Boss Pei, why did you come to the Civil Affairs Bureau? That was Ms. He just now?" In addition to being the boss and subordinate, they are also friends, so such a topic does not cross the line.


    Miss He? That Miss He who has met him three times and still can''t remember her face?


    "No." Pei Yibai curled his lips, he was much more interesting than Miss He.


    "That''s it?" Wang Meng asked curiously, in the Civil Affairs Bureau, it makes people daydream.


    "You''ll know soon." Pei Yibai acted out of control.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    At six o''clock in the afternoon, Song Weiwei received another call from Fu Zining.


    "Only, today we are going to eat at a more formal place, so we must dress formally, understand?"


    Formal attire should naturally be matched with decent makeup, this sentence is tacit to each other.


    "Auntie, I know." Song Weiyi replied cheerfully.


    She would definitely do what Fu Zining wanted, well, dress up, and make a high-profile appearance.


    The other party brought up such an appropriate reason, if she didn''t know it, she would just foolishly fall into Fu Zining''s trap.


    But now that she has an extra marriage certificate and a man behind her, Song Weiyi feels more secure.


    She picked up the phone again, this time sending a message to Pei Yibai, sending him both the address and the box number.


    "Don''t buy any meeting gifts, my parents don''t like that set, so don''t waste your money." At the end, Song Weiwei specifically reminded.


    "Yes." Pei Yibai quickly replied to her.


    There was only one word on the screen, but it inexplicably boosted Song Weiyi''s confidence. After that, she set off.


    The place where Fu''s family and Sheng Lao ate was arranged in Tiangong, which is a very famous Chinese restaurant in City A. The decoration inside is rich in classical atmosphere, so it is not surprising to see classical clothes or clothes here.


    Song Weiyi is still wearing a skirt tonight, with a short coat on top to completely block the scenery on her shoulders.


    The box is also an excellent location. When she arrived, it was already behind, and the Fu family had already arrived.


    Do not--


    Song Weiyi carefully looked at it twice, only to realize that although Fu Xiuyan was present, Fu Qishan was not there.


    And the legendary old man Sheng hasn''t arrived yet.


    Song Wei only understood that big shots are always the finale, the last to appear on stage.


    Like Ming Jing in her heart, she understood their plan in an instant, but she still pretended not to know anything.


    "Dad, auntie, why didn''t you see my sister? Didn''t you mean the family dinner?"


    Fu Zining had already thought about this argument before coming again.


    After interrupting Rong Jingan''s words, a gentle smile appeared on the corner of Fu Zining''s mouth, like a loving mother staring at her child.


    "Your sister suddenly feels unwell, so I''ll let her rest at home and stop running back and forth. It''s just a meal anyway."


    Song Weiwei nodded, and asked with a concerned expression: "Is sister okay? I didn''t ask her before I came here, and I didn''t know she was unwell. Did you go to the doctor?"


    Fu Zining thought it was funny in her heart, but the answer on her lips was tight.


    "Don''t worry, just take a break and you''ll be fine."


    In a word, it overshadowed the fact that Fu Qishan was not present.


    Sitting down, the lemonade had already been poured into the glass, Song Weiwei was worried that those things would be poured into the lemonade, so naturally he didn''t dare to take a sip.


    "dad¡­¡­"


    "The only one..." The father and daughter both spoke at the same time, and Song Weiyi, who was a junior, obediently let Rong Jingan speak first.


    "Dad, tell me, I''m listening."


    Rong Jingan smiled, "There will be another guest coming in a while, so be obedient and don''t make a fool of yourself, you know?"


    That guest was undoubtedly the grand finale, Old Man Sheng.


    She nodded with a pure expression, like a well-behaved cat. "I know, Dad."


    In her heart, she was thinking, did Fu Zining mean to introduce her to old man Sheng, or did her father mean it?


    The former, Song Weiyi can completely understand, after all, looking at her, the daughter of the third student, it''s no wonder that Fu Zining would be pleasing to her eyes.


    If it was the latter, he would coax himself and sell himself at the same time, such a father would be terrifying.


    Looking at this scene, Fu Zining was very satisfied, and her smile became brighter and brighter.


    "By the way, what was the only thing you wanted to say just now?" Rong Jingan seemed in a good mood, and asked proactively.


    Song Weiwei scratched his hair, and Rong Jingan''s expression suddenly became dissatisfied. A lady would not scratch her hair in public.


    She hurriedly put down her hands, but smiled foolishly: "Let''s not talk about it now, let''s talk about it when he arrives later."


    Just at this time, the door of the box was pushed open with a "squeak", and an old man with half-century hair appeared in Song Weiyi''s sight.

 Chapter 4

    To describe the other party as an old man is right and wrong.


    Apart from the typical half-white hair on his head, old man Sheng has a ruddy complexion and a bright smile. He looks at most in his fifties, and there is still a distance from the seventy-year-old man Fu Zining mentioned.


    "I''m late." Sheng Zhenguo said with a smile, looked around, and saw Song Weiyi sitting next to Rong Jingan with satisfaction.


    Even though he saw this little girl for the first time, what made him more satisfied was that the real person was more beautiful than the photos, especially when the head was lowered, revealing the snow-white neck, which made people tremble even more.


    "What is Old Sheng talking about? We have just arrived." Rong Jingan chuckled, with an amiable attitude, showing obvious compliments and groveling.


    "Wei Wei, why are you still sitting in a daze? Why don''t you say hello to Mr. Sheng?" As soon as Rong Jing''an said this, the audience''s attention immediately shifted to Song Wei''s body.


    With his head down, Song''s only patience was almost broken, and he really didn''t miss a chance, because he was afraid that old man Sheng wouldn''t see him under the eyes of everyone, right?


    As a last resort, Song Weiyi stood up and turned towards old man Sheng, with the corners of his mouth slightly raised, revealing a standard smile with eight teeth.


    Dad, you forced me to do this!


    "Good evening, Grandpa Sheng." Song Weiwei blinked his big and moist eyes, and greeted him in an unbelievably obedient manner.


    However, the sound of Grandpa Sheng made the smiles of Fu Zining and Rong Jingan froze at the corners of their mouths.


    Grandpa Sheng? What nonsense is this damn girl talking about?


    "Your child, just call him Uncle Sheng or Old Sheng." Fu Zining patted Song Weiyi''s shoulder with her right hand a few times, and said angrily.


    "Ah, I''m sorry, Auntie, I called you wrong." Song Weiyi hurriedly lowered his head, with a panicked expression.


    Fu Zining and Rong Jing''an were patronizing pimps, so how could they know that the act of specially pulling her out to brush her face and asking her to say hello to Mr. Sheng already exposed a lot of information?


    "It''s okay, it''s just a kid''s joke, don''t take it to heart."


    When Song Weiyi heard this, he complained wildly in his heart.


    Uncle Sheng, since you also know that I am a child, why do you have the nerve to make such a perverted request?


    Not long after they sat down, a row of waiters came out with plates in their hands. The moment they opened the door, Song Weiyi could smell the strong aroma of vegetables.


    A full twelve plates, accompanied by extremely high-end red wine.


    Elder Sheng sat in the very center, with Song Weiyi on the left and her half-brother Fu Xiuyan on the right. This arrangement was extremely unreasonable at first, but because it was requested by Elder Sheng, he said it was with two young children. Talking, so it became such a ranking.


    "Only one, don''t just stand there, pour wine for Sheng Lao." Rong Jingan ordered impatiently.


    "Yes, Dad." Song Weiyi gritted his teeth.


    "This child is really cute and cute. For so many years, I have always wanted a daughter, but my wish was not fulfilled. It''s a trick of luck."


    Song Weiyi shook his hand, and the red wine immediately splashed onto Sheng Lao''s clothes who were talking.


    "Ah..." Song Weiwei was so frightened that he couldn''t move for a while while holding the bottle, and the liquid was still pouring down.


    This scene made Rong Jingan almost vomit blood with anger.


    "One and only, quickly remove the bottle, didn''t you see that you have wet Sheng''s clothes? Why can''t you do this little thing well?" Rong Jingan got up, his handsome face was replaced by anger.


    "Dad...Dad...Yes...I''m sorry...It''s all my fault, I''m clumsy." Song Weiyi was so frightened that his face paled, his eyes were red, and he began to cry.


    "You are really stupid, what do you think you have done to Sheng Lao''s clothes?"


    The calmest thing is Sheng Lao.


    When other people were either nervous or angry, Old Sheng didn''t even say a word, but just took this opportunity to look at Song Weiyi and Rong Jing''an.


    Is this really an accident, or an "accident" discussed by their father and daughter? Could it be that Rong Jingan is not willing to marry this daughter to him?


    Old Sheng sneered in his heart, unwilling? Fu Zining had promised well back then, if they dared to go back on their word, he would have thousands of ways to make them regret it.


    "Okay, don''t blame the child, she''s about to cry." Old Sheng got up, and patted Song Weiyi''s shoulder tenderly.


    Through the fabric, his behavior still made Song Weiyi feel very uncomfortable, and she was also glad that she had the foresight to come out wearing a small coat.


    "It''s just that the clothes are wet, I''ll just go and change."


    As soon as Sheng Lao left, Rong Jingan''s emotions, which had been calmed down by his comforting, rose again.


    The sound of "pa" was the sound of Rong Jingan slapping the table.


    "Only, did you do it on purpose? This kind of low-level mistake and clumsy method, don''t think I can''t see it!"


    Clumsy means?


    Song Weiwei shook his head tremblingly: "Father, what are you talking about? Why did I do it on purpose? That Uncle Sheng is a big shot at first glance, and I deliberately offended him. Didn''t I ask for death? Besides, I also What reason did you do it on purpose?"


    This sentence, the speaker has no intention, but the listener has intention.


    Yes, of course there are reasons, such as not wanting to marry Mr. Sheng?


    Rong Jingan couldn''t help but reflect, what could this girl see?


    It shouldn''t be!


    "Okay, okay, it''s all accidents, don''t blame the only one." Fu Zining made a siege, "The only one, Uncle Sheng is indeed a big man who cannot be offended, so next time, you must not make any more mistakes, understand?"


    Speaking of this, the momentum already has a faint oppression and fierceness.


    "I know, Auntie." Song Weiyi nodded affirmatively.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The knock on the door "Knock Knock" caught the attention of the people in the box.


    Rong Jingan thought it was a waiter, frowned and let people in directly.


    The door opened, and there was a young man in ordinary clothes with two bags in his hands.


    "Are you here?" Song Weiyi was so excited that tears filled his eyes, he got up and greeted him.


    Seeing the two gift boxes in his hand, Song Weiyi frowned and leaned closer to Pei Yibai''s ear.


    "You''re stupid. I told you not to buy gifts, but you just wanted to be taken advantage of." Looking at him, he looked like he hated iron.


    Pei Yibai twitched the corners of his mouth, swallowed back the laughter that almost burst out of his mouth, and maintained a calm expression on his face.


    "When you meet for the first time, you always have to be meaningful."


    Forget it, this is also human nature, Song Weiyi thought.


    Holding Pei Yibai''s hand affectionately and turning to face the Fu family, the only thing Song met was Rong Jingan''s fire-spitting eyes.


    "Song Weiwei, what are you doing?" His eyes stared at them, as if the flames were about to burst out in the next moment.


    "Who is this? Who allowed you to bring outsiders to our own family''s banquet?"


    As he spoke, he glared at Pei Yibai sharply.


    The man opposite was very young and dressed in ordinary clothes. Rong Jingan estimated at a glance that his clothes, including the watch and glasses, were less than one thousand yuan.


    To Rong Jingan''s surprise, under his angry gaze and reprimand, the man''s expression didn''t change a bit, and even the slightly upturned smile on the corner of his mouth remained exactly the same as the one he just came in.

 Chapter 5

    Song Weiyi looked at his angry father timidly, "Dad, but isn''t that Uncle Sheng also from our family?"


    Rong Jingan gritted his teeth, "Is that the same as him? Uncle Sheng is a good friend of Dad''s."


    good friend? Maybe Mr. Sheng doesn''t even think you are a thing, and only Dad dares to talk like that.


    Song Weiyi raised his head and looked at his man shyly. "Since father''s good friend can come to our family banquet. Then, father''s son-in-law, is he more qualified?"


    The audience suddenly fell into a terrible silence.


    Dad''s son-in-law? The only man in Song''s arm?


    son in law!


    Those two words made Rong Jingan tremble all over, almost rolled his eyes, and passed out directly.


    "You...what did you say..." In his heart, Rong Jingan was still unwilling to accept this fact.


    "This is your boyfriend?" His fragile tone became a lot tougher when he thought of the possibility of a boyfriend.


    Rong Jingan patted his chest lightly, leaning on the table, dripping with cold sweat.


    "When did you dare to have a boyfriend in private? Didn''t your father warn you that you are not allowed to mess with men and women in college? When did you become so disobedient?"


    As he said that, his critical gaze was like ice slag, and he shot at Pei Yibai who was beside him.


    An empty embroidered pillow, dare to fall in love with his daughter?


    "Did this man seduce you?" Without saying anything, he directly put the blame on Pei Yibai.


    I have seen ridiculous ones, but I have never seen such a ridiculous and selfish father.


    Song Weiyi thought that he hadn''t cared about it for a long time, but when Rong Jingan said this and put the blame on Pei Yibai, he was stabbed in the heart with a knife.


    Numb, painful.


    He opened his mouth and wanted to explain something, but his hand was held down by the man next to him.


    Looking up, I saw that he gave me a calm look, without any timidity or uneasiness at all.


    Suddenly those sorrows disappeared, and Song Weiyi swallowed back the words that were full of his stomach.


    "Only, Dad said that the men outside are untrustworthy. They will only lie to you, otherwise, why would Dad ask you so?"


    Why don''t you sell her for a good price just for today? Song Weiyi thought amusedly.


    "You are father''s daughter, so is it possible that father will still harm you? Be obedient, be obedient, break up with this man, and father will find you a better man in the future." Rong Jingan blurted out.


    This old man has been out for a while, and he is afraid that if he comes back at this time and hears something he shouldn''t hear, if he gets angry...


    Rong Jing''an shivered, shaking this possibility out of his mind.


    Thinking of this, he looked at Pei Yibai with a firm attitude. "Did you hear what I said? Please, from now on, completely disappear in front of my daughter."


    "Father..." Pei Yibai pursed his lips, and called Rong Jingan''s father rather formally.


    "What father? Can these two words be used indiscriminately? Please pay attention to the words I use, otherwise I will be rude to you!" Rong Jingan became angry from embarrassment.


    "Did you hear what I said? Get out immediately, or don''t blame me for being cruel!"


    "Starting today, you cut off contact, or I will make you pay the price!" Rong Jingan issued an ultimatum.


    Ten million yuan, compared with one thousand yuan, a fool knows which one to choose.


    Song Weiyi bravely stood up, "Dad, what do you mean now?"


    "Isn''t this nonsense?" Rong Jingan growled.


    "But the Civil Affairs Bureau is off work right now. Tomorrow is Saturday, and they don''t go to work. Even if it''s the fastest, we won''t be able to divorce until next Monday."


    Civil Affairs Bureau! divorce!


    These two words completely made Rong Jingan lose his mind?


    "What? What did you say?"


    "Father, this is your son-in-law and my husband, do you understand now?" Song Weiyi explained seriously.


    "Oh my god?" This time, it was Fu Zining who was so frightened that his face changed color.


    "Song Weiyi!" Rong Jingan squeezed out these three words from between his teeth, his eyes seemed to eat her.


    Extremely angry, coupled with the fact that he had already promised Mr. Sheng, suddenly turned yellow at this moment.


    He directly raised his hand and slapped Song Weiyi.


    "I told you to fall in love with an unknown man and get married. I told you to just ask your parents about disrespecting your elders. If you don''t teach you a lesson today, you really don''t know what to do!"


    He raised his hand high and slammed it towards Song Weiyi.


    She can hide, but Song Weiyi doesn''t want to hide, just take it as Rong Jingan''s reward for giving birth to her, he never dared to beat himself to death.


    With his eyes closed, Song Weiwei quietly waited for the slap.


    After a long time, still not waiting, she couldn''t help opening her eyes.


    At some point, there was a pair of white and slender hands in front of him, and they were firmly holding Rong Jingan''s hand.


    She stared blankly at this scene, unable to recover for a while.


    "What are you doing? On the contrary, what kind of bastard are you, how dare you stop me!" Rong Jingan couldn''t break free, his face turned red like a pig''s liver, and he became angry from embarrassment.


    Pei Yibai in front of him couldn''t be more calm. "Father is angry at me, why bother? Besides, it''s a girl, this slap will definitely break her heart."


    The calm tone, coupled with the cold expression, is obviously a little aloof, but it makes people''s hearts tremble.


    "Aiming at you? Well, I want to see who Fang Sheng dared to abduct my daughter like this." Rong Jing''an was refuted, and at this moment, he was about to explode from inside to outside, and he was worried that he had no place to vent his anger. .


    "Father, if you''re angry, just send it to me. It''s none of Yibai''s business." Song Weiyi was protected by a creature named her husband for the first time, and he felt warm in his heart. Naturally, he couldn''t bear Pei Yibai being blamed by Rong Jingan. beat and scold.


    Rong Jingan pushed hard, "I''ll clean you up later." Pushing Song Weiyi away, he gritted his teeth and looked at Pei Yibai.


    At this moment, my right wrist bone was still in pain, and seeing the face of this "son-in-law" reminded him of what happened just now.


    Just when Rong Jing''an was about to teach Pei Yibai a lesson, the door of the box was pushed open, and old Sheng reappeared in a new suit.


    "Sorry to keep you waiting..." The hearty laughter stopped abruptly when he saw Pei Yibai, and he frowned.


    Doesn''t the Fu family only have one son? Who is this again? Could it be Rong Jingan''s illegitimate son again?


    "Father, a guest is here. What''s your anger? You might as well post it later. Don''t make people laugh at you." Looking around from the corner of his eye, he saw Old Sheng and Rong Jingan forcing him to talk to Song Weiyi. After breaking up, Pei Yibai understood the situation almost instantly.


    Sheng Zhenguo, a well-known playboy in the industry, had countless lovers and had married several wives, but in the end he either went crazy or died.


    If Song Weiwei really married him, wouldn''t he be forced to die?


    A trace of disgust flashed in Pei Yibai''s eyes, he was like a brutish father.

 Chapter 6

    Rong Jingan''s face trembled and turned pale, pointing at them, unable to speak at all.


    I feel remorse in my heart, if I knew it earlier, I should have kicked this man out first, and now Old Sheng is here again...


    Thinking of this, his expression softened, and he pointed in the direction of the door with a commanding tone. "What''s the matter, let''s talk about it when you go home. You go back home and wait for me."


    Do you want to dismiss Pei Yibai and continue discussing about selling her?


    Song Weiwei''s head turned brightly, he took his hand affectionately, and stood beside him, like a bird.


    "Father, it''s okay. It''s a family banquet anyway, let Yibai also participate."


    "I know, the matter between me and Yibai made Dad unhappy. But..." The pitiful tone stopped at this moment.


    Looking up, eyes sparkling, with tears, adoration and admiration, this man is like a god.


    At this moment, standing beside him, she was more confident than ever.


    Their goal is to find rich people like Sheng Lao and sell themselves for money?


    She didn''t like what they wanted, she found a man who was completely opposite to what they had imagined, and let them fetch water from a bamboo basket. With her, there was nothing she could do.


    "However, I really love him, and he loves me, so we decided to get married. Dad, no matter what, he is already your son-in-law. This is an established fact. Do you have to force us to divorce? ?¡± At the back, it has changed to a crying voice.


    A minute after she finished speaking, she blinked desperately many times, and pinched her thigh a few times, before she forced out her tears.


    If I had known earlier, I should have put some pepper on my cuffs, it would have been much more convenient.


    Hearing his wife''s "sincere" confession, Pei Yibai couldn''t help but twitched his forehead, that little woman was still looking at him eagerly.


    So far, Mr. Sheng has never heard that Pei Yibai is not Rong Jingan''s illegitimate son, but his son-in-law!


    But Song Weiyi felt that the predictions were not strong enough. She put her hands on her flat belly and stroked it gently, a maternal radiance suddenly appeared on her face.


    "Father, there may already be your grandson here. Don''t you have the heart to see him born without a father? I have suffered from this pain for ten years. When I was a child, I was so eager to see you, so hoped that every day The next time after school, you will stand outside the school and wait for me to go home..."


    The latter sentence is true.


    When Song Weiyi was a child, he was also a child who knew that he longed for his father''s love, but every time such expectations were shot down by reality, there was nothing left.


    By the time Rong Jingan took her back to the Fu family, she was already ten years old, sensible, and no longer longed for the unreachable father.


    "Ridiculous!" Rong Jingan only noticed the first sentence, but didn''t hear Song Weiyi''s inner voice in the latter sentence.


    Seeing Elder Sheng''s face darken next to him, Rong Jingan was so frightened that his liver and gallbladder trembled. If Elder Sheng got angry, their life would definitely not be easy.


    "Mr. Sheng, it''s just children who are young and ignorant, and they lost their temper with me. Today''s incident was an accident, and I will definitely give you a satisfactory answer tomorrow."


    In other words, this feast with ulterior motives needs to end early.


    Because Rong Jingan wanted to settle accounts with Song Weiyi, of course, Pei Yibai was also included.


    The family banquet broke up unhappy, Rong Jingan ordered Song Weiyi to go home with a dark face, she held Pei Yibai''s hand, and fell at the end very leisurely.


    The man''s palm was wide enough to wrap her little hand more than enough. It came from the holding hands of the newlywed husband. Before the afternoon, they were even complete strangers, but at this moment they were holding hands strangely.


    The point is, compared to her cold hands, Pei Yibai''s hands are warm and dry, with a strong sense of care, which Song Weiyi can''t hate.


    "My dear wife, maybe you should explain to me what happened just now." Originally, Pei Yi thought that he would go back silently without speaking any words, but he didn''t expect him to ask such a difficult question without warning.


    Song''s only Youzai suddenly tended to decline.


    "Um?"


    "However, your father''s reaction is expected. After all, we are too impulsive to get married, maybe..."


    Maybe the two words made Song Weiyi feel bad, maybe what? Maybe they are not suitable, so the husband wants to divorce him?


    "Don''t, husband, don''t abandon me, people are sincere to you, truer than gold." Song Weiyi hugged his waist, very sure, very sincere assurance.


    Of course, this small sacrifice was necessary for their marriage.


    What if Pei Yibai married him now, and Dad and the others repeated their tricks and sold her to someone else?


    If they dared to drug her for money, there would be a second and a third time. There are so many things like this, it''s hard to guard against, she is unarmed, how can she be their opponent?


    Therefore, marriage is the most reliable guarantee.


    "Huh? Really? You fell in love with me the first time we met?" Pei Yibai pretended to be puzzled.


    Song Weiyi nodded, earnestly. "Husband, don''t you know there is a word called love at first sight?"


    "You fell in love with me at first sight?"


    The corners of his mouth were raised. This word is definitely not suitable for her, it should be.


    The little woman didn''t know what he was thinking at all, she just rambled on, explaining the panic just now.


    "Yes, the first time I saw you, your white shirt was so pretty, no one else could wear it like you. Then, there was your face, very refined and handsome. Besides, you are a gentleman, considerate, Your hands are beautiful, and you will still defend me..."


    Song Weiyi, who originally wanted to say something perfunctory, found that it was all true, without any perfunctory elements.


    Too bad, the feeling of rapid heartbeat came again, Song Weiyi touched his little heart, and his face turned red unexpectedly.


    Pei Yi Baixiao watched with interest as his little wife faltered to the back and couldn''t speak, and suddenly felt a lot in her heart.


    Nice words are better than bad ones, and what he said about being his little wife must be the truth.


    "Is there any more?" Pei Yibai pursed his lips and said with a smile.


    Ah, not enough? Song Weiyi puffed his face and continued to think seriously.


    "Well, also, you are so tall and have a good figure." This is also the truth.


    At 1.65 meters, she is not particularly tall, but she is not short either, but standing next to Pei Yibai is still a lot shorter, and she immediately feels like a little bird.


    As for being in good shape...


    Pei Yibai''s smile deepened a bit, "It took me a long time to come to this conclusion? You haven''t seen me without clothes, have you?" Lowering his voice, he leaned in front of his little wife, gently Blow.


    Unsurprisingly, Song Weiyi blushed and looked around, but didn''t dare to look at the corners of Pei Yibai''s eyes.


    "Well, just look at it casually, and you don''t have to be naked to watch it."

 Chapter 7

    Hey, it''s so embarrassing to talk about being naked, don''t you know that she is a pure and beautiful girl?


    Oh, no, it should be an innocent woman now.


    Song Weiwei shook his head, getting the question out of his mind.


    "Also, you are the only one who didn''t call me crazy or ignore me after I proposed to marry me." This is what touched her.


    Don''t think that being beautiful is a privilege, speaking of it, Song Weiyi is full of bitterness.


    Because she also fantasizes that she has good looks and a figure, and it is a matter of minutes to find a man who has a reason to marry her. However, Song Wei''s personal experience tells her¡ªgirl, you think too much.


    Of course, because of her beauty, people sometimes strike up a conversation with her.


    But Song Weiyi took out the household registration book and said that when we went to get married, those unreliable men were either scared away directly, or they said she was crazy.


    Her husband was the only man who didn''t ignore her, and even married her.


    Even though half a day had passed, Song Weiyi couldn''t help feeling warm when he thought of this, and looked at his husband tearfully, it was him, it was him!


    "So, husband, you must not abandon your poor wife. I am loyal to you, and the world can learn from this heart!" Song Weiyi changed his arms and hugged him.


    "Wife who is a mess?" Pei Yibai fixed his gaze on the pretty face opposite.


    Song Weiwei covered his face and buried his head in his chest domineeringly, "Anyway, you can''t abandon me, woo woo woo, dad is angry, you see he almost beat me, if you don''t want me anymore, then I... ..."


    Next, how does the heroine who cries, makes trouble and hangs herself on TV act?


    Oh, crying and making a fuss, it''s time to play "Hanging", Song Weiwei grinned with his head down, and there was no tears in his eyes after howling for a long time.


    "Then I have no choice but to seek relief by dying!" Woooooo, how pitiful.


    Suddenly, her chin was gently pinched by someone, and she was forced to raise her head.


    The man''s eyes sparkled, and the corners of his mouth curled up seductively. Her pretty face was reflected in his deep and charming eyes.


    His finger stroked Song Weiyi''s eyes lightly, his fingertips were warm, a thin layer of calluses made Song Weiyi feel as if his skin had been teased at this moment, and there was a strange itching feeling in his bones.


    "My wife is so sincere to me, how can I be willing to see you being bullied by your father? Don''t worry, I will not abandon my poor wife."


    He bit down the words "wife of dross" very hard, and at the end he chuckled lightly, making Song Weiyi blush with embarrassment.


    He looked at her jokingly again: "The next time you cry, at least squeeze out two tears, it will be more real, and I will feel more pity."


    With a joking voice, Song Weiyi blushed completely, stamped her feet coquettishly, and glared at him: "Pei Yibai!" There is no such joker.


    His smile faded away, making Song Weiyi think he was angry because she was yelling at his name.


    I don''t know why, when Pei Yibai is not smiling, she feels very intimidating, and she doesn''t dare to be presumptuous with him at all.


    "Well, I..." Song Weiwei wanted to apologize, but he didn''t know how to apologize.


    Song Weiwei scolded himself in his heart, he was not that familiar yet, so he told you to yell.


    "I prefer you to call me husband." Pei Yibai lowered his voice, Song Weiyi looked up with a surprised expression.


    I thought he was angry, but I didn''t expect to say such "cheeky" words, it turned out to be a duplicity master!


    "Okay, let''s go, your father is staring at us, his eyes are turning into ice skates."


    Fu Zining and Rong Jingan in front of them trembled as they walked.


    "Jing An, you must find a way to clarify this matter. Old Sheng''s expression was extremely ugly just now. If he is really angry with our family because of this, will we still have a good life?" , Fu Zining''s tone of voice was already crying.


    Half of it is acting, and the other side is indeed fear.


    Everyone in this circle knows how bad Sheng Lao''s reputation is spread outside, and what is as famous as his Huaxin is his violent temperament.


    The so-called "no wind, no waves, no waves", if it weren''t for pinching You Qi, how could there be such rumors?


    "Only, did she already know something?"


    Rong Jingan paused when he heard this, and firmly denied it: "How is it possible? I didn''t mention this to her, and you will specifically tell her this?"


    The answer is impossible, Fu Zining is not so kind.


    "Then how would she know? She definitely knew." Fu Zining thought about it seriously, becoming more and more sure.


    "She poured wine on Old Sheng on purpose, and married someone else, but she just didn''t want to marry Old Sheng! Your daughter is so scheming. Not only did she politely reject the marriage, but she also asked her to marry him. We offended Old Sheng, what shall we do?"


    Rong Jing''an was also very upset, and the gloomy face of Sheng Lao had not disappeared in his head, and when Fu Zining mentioned it at this time, he was even more upset.


    "Okay, let''s talk about this later, let me think about how to deal with it."


    The living room of the Fu family is richly decorated with exaggerated colors of bright yellow, and the walls are hung with landscape paintings by masters of the Ming and Qing Dynasties¡ªof course, imitations.


    This house was laid out when Fu Zining''s father was alive, and it has a history of 30 to 40 years. It has been continuously renovated and expanded, and the decoration inside is naturally not bad.


    "Song Weiwei, kneel down!" Rong Jingan''s angry reprimand interrupted Song Weiwei''s distraction.


    She clings to the tall Pei Yibai with a puzzled expression. .


    "In front of the ancestors of the Fu family, let them see what good things you, an unfilial daughter, have done! Auntie Zhang, go and get that whip out of my study!"


    The servant who was named looked at Song Weiyi with pity, turned around and went up to the second floor.


    When she came down, she had a crimson whip in her hand, thicker than Song''s only two fingers, and more than one meter long.


    "Father, what are you doing?" Song Weiyi asked loudly.


    After living in the Fu family for so long, she still didn''t know that the Fu family had such a whip. Could it be that they beat her?


    Looking at the glowing whip, Song Weiyi thought to himself that if this was really a whip, his back would probably be smashed, right?


    "What do you think? You haven''t realized your mistake yet, have you?"


    Song Weiwei pursed his lips, "Dad, I admit that I didn''t discuss with you before marrying Yibai. It was indeed my fault, but at that time we couldn''t help it."


    "At my age, although it is indeed a bit early to get married, it is not too early, right? The daughter of my high school classmate was born last month. Just like your father said, it depends on the timing. You need to be precise, I finally met a good man, why should I push him to others?"

 Chapter 8

    Her hand firmly held Pei Yibai''s, and her fingers were tightly clasped. The power bursting from her body was transmitted to Pei Yibai''s hand through her right hand.


    He didn''t speak, turned his head slightly, looked at his little wife''s clean side face, and saw her persistence, persistence, and toughness.


    Obviously her hands were trembling, but she was holding on. When she talked about longing for father''s love just now, tears welled up in her eyes, but now she justly refuted her father.


    Thinking of her apprehensive expression asking not to divorce her, it was just insecurity, right?


    "It''s wrong, it''s wrong, you still have reason? You still regard it as an honor, don''t you?" Rong Jing''an was half-dead from Song Weiyi''s words just now.


    Okay, now I will draw inferences from one instance and block him with what he said before?


    What he wants to listen to now is not Song''s only articulate speech.


    Song Weiyi pouted, "That''s not what I mean, I just hope that Dad can think about it seriously, we''ve come to this point, we can''t beat the mandarin ducks and break up Yibai and me, right?"


    If they made such a request, it would be a big hit, and his image would be irretrievable by then.


    Old Sheng''s side is very tricky, but this side cannot be completely ignored, Rong Jing''an quickly figured it out.


    According to the previous plan, Song Weiyi was sent to the old man''s bed without anyone noticing. If something happened and they were married, it would be a matter of course.


    But now let''s not mention that the plan is not going well, and Song Weiyi has become a married man, so he can''t follow the original plan anyway, otherwise if his daughter is going to die, the whole Fu family will be in trouble.


    Thinking of this, Rong Jingan took a deep breath and sat down on the sofa in the main seat.


    He shot cold eyes at Pei Yibai, but he didn''t get angry again.


    "Is your name Pei Yibai? Where is your home? How''s your personal situation?" Rong Jingan didn''t beat around the bush at all with this kind of question.


    As soon as these words came out of his mouth, Song Weiyi had a terrible feeling, because Pei Yibai''s resume was not as good as Sheng Lao''s, and his father would definitely dislike him.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter if Dad dislikes it, as long as she doesn''t dislike it!


    The problem is, she is afraid of hurting her husband''s self-esteem. How can a father-in-law treat his son-in-law like this?


    "Father, it''s getting late, why don''t you go to bed early? Let''s talk about it tomorrow." Song Weiyi stood up courteously, laughing dryly.


    It''s only past nine o''clock, why is it so late?


    "I''m talking to Pei Yibai, why are you interrupting?" Rong Jingan gave her a warning look.


    Song Weiyi naturally understood what he meant, but she was more willing to defend Pei Yibai than to offend her father.


    "Isn''t this afraid that Dad is tired? Oh, by the way, Dad didn''t seem to eat much just now. Are you hungry? I''ll make some dinner for Dad."


    Holding Pei Yibai''s hand, he was about to slip to the kitchen.


    Rong Jingan''s voice sounded sinister from behind: "You are right, I am indeed hungry, go and cook me a bowl of noodles. As for Pei Yibai, sit down and chat with me."


    Song Weiyi''s forward steps suddenly froze, and he stood there blankly, with a disturbed expression.


    "Go ahead, I''m fine by myself." Pei Yibai was amused and helpless seeing her defending herself like a hen protecting a calf.


    How can Song Weiyi rest assured? Even took out the whip, instead of beating her, beat Pei Yibai instead?


    She stomped her feet and secretly glanced behind Pei Yibai, Fu Zining was wondering what she was talking to Rong Jingan.


    Song Weiyi took Pei Yibai''s hand and reminded him in a low voice: "My father has a bad temper. He is angry now, and no one can persuade him. Don''t confront him head-on."


    "I know." Pei Yibai hooked his lips.


    Seeing his unmoved appearance, Song Weiwei reminded again: "Also, if he fights with you, you must not stand there stupidly. If it is not easy to fight back, let''s run away. If my father really It''s too much deception... You, just fight back."


    It was quite a struggle to say the next few words.


    No matter what, Rong Jingan is also a father, which she cannot deny.


    Asking Pei Yibai to fight back was Song Weiyi''s decision after struggling!


    Pei Yibai laughed dumbfounded, and gently stroked the top of her hair. "Go and do your work, don''t worry." Her father, he still can''t pose any threat to him, let alone hurt him.


    He said so, Song Weiyi had no choice but to trust you and him, and walked to the kitchen, but looked back three times worriedly.


    Rong Jingan pointed to the seat opposite him: "Sit down and talk, let''s make it clear who else is in the family!"


    His actions were full of contempt, because Rong Jingan didn''t take him seriously because of Pei Yibai''s clothes, and he had been entrenched in City A for so many years, and he had never heard of the name Pei Yibai, so he was definitely not a rich man.


    Pei Yibai didn''t seem to see Rong Jingan''s contempt, and sat down calmly, answering his questions still at a leisurely pace. "There is a brother and a sister below."


    Under normal circumstances, Rong Jingan, as a father, should naturally discuss this topic properly, but right now he is still filled with anger, and only wants to make a quick decision.


    "The eldest in the family? Are you not young? There are two elderly parents on top? Do you have a house and a car in City A? How big is the house? What kind of car do you drive?" Rong Jingan asked with a sneer.


    In the kitchen, Song Weiyi was restless, she just stood by and helped Mrs. Zhang.


    Mrs. Zhang was very curious about that handsome man. "Second Miss, who is that gentleman?"


    "You mean Yibai?"


    "The name is Yibai? It''s really nice, and she''s also good-looking, Second Miss, you really have eyes." Mrs. Zhang smiled until her eyes narrowed into a line.


    "That''s right, my husband is naturally unique." Song Weiyi also felt that he was amazing when he heard people''s praise.


    Just after feeling happier, Song Weiyi was startled by a loud bang in the living room.


    "What... what''s wrong?" She stammered and asked Mrs. Zhang, worried about Pei Yibai, and rushed out by herself.


    A broken purple sand pot lay quietly on the ground, and the hot tea in it poured into the surroundings, making it wet.


    "Dad, what happened?" Song Weiyi trotted out, and the first thing he caught his attention was Pei Yibai. Could it be that Dad started fighting with him? Dad bullied her husband by virtue of his status?


    Song Weiyi thought of this, his heart clenched like hell, "Are you okay? Where did you get hurt?" Holding Pei Yibai''s hand, Song Weiyi asked anxiously.


    I looked around and found that the man was fine.


    "It''s okay, why did you come out?"


    "I heard a loud noise, I''m afraid..." Song Weiwei just said, when Rong Jingan grabbed his wrist and pulled him away from Pei Yibai.

 Chapter 9

    "Hey, dad, what are you doing? Let go of me, you hurt me!" Dad didn''t love me too much before, but at least he never beat or scolded him, did he?


    Now, after she becomes an adult, she still behaves like this. How embarrassing she is.


    It also reflected indirectly that Rong Jingan was out of breath and jumped over the wall in a hurry.


    "I think you are abusive and not clear-headed. Otherwise, how could you marry this kind of man? Shame on me!" Rong Jing''an said in an ugly way.


    "Dad, don''t be like this!" Song Weiwei pulled back, what''s wrong with this kind of man? How did you lose his face?


    Self-reliance, filial piety to parents, friendship with brothers, dignified and honest appearance, hardworking gentleman, others can''t find it with lanterns.


    "Wei Wei, and Pei Yibai, listen to me!" Rong Jingan shook off Song Weiyi, and she sat down on the sofa, at least avoiding the scalding hot water.


    "I won''t agree to your matter. You can either go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to file for a divorce next Monday, or you don''t recognize me as a father. It''s your choice."


    A man without a house or a car wants a toad to eat swan meat? It''s simply overwhelming!


    Or, this Pei Yibai saw that the only one was his daughter, and thought that by marrying the only one, he could marry a golden mountain and save twenty years of struggle?


    dream!


    "Dad!" Song Weiyi stopped struggling and stared blankly at the strange father in front of him.


    Even if she was betrayed by his design, she never thought of denying this father.


    But she never expected that Rong Jing''an would say that.


    "It''s useless to call me dad. Pei Yibai, my daughter was raised pampered. Are you sure you, an older young man with no house and no car, can give her happiness? Don''t talk about love first. Without money, everything is bullshit. "


    Song Weiyi got up, stood firmly on the side of his man, and retorted rationally: "Why not? Money is not everything, we can work together. Dad, you are too subjective and decisive."


    "Shut up!" Rong Jing''an was very upset when he was interrupted. Isn''t it messy enough to be torn down by his own daughter?


    "You are now blinded by love, and you have never experienced hardship, so you don''t understand the taste of suffering. The only one, I can guarantee that if you spend a week with him, you will collapse in such a day." Rong Jing said Ann said very firmly.


    Although he didn''t love his little daughter as much as he loved Fu Qishan, he was quite generous to his little daughter since he was a child. Even though he couldn''t compare with his eldest daughter, Song Weiyi lived a pretty good life.


    When Song Weiyi heard this, a gleam of light flashed in his eyes, and he stopped struggling and looked at his father steadfastly. "Dad, is what you said true?"


    "Absolutely!"


    "Then, Dad will give Yibai and me a week. If it''s really what Dad said, I can''t bear it, then I''ll divorce him immediately, and obediently obey Dad''s arrangement, how about it?" Song Weiyi picked his chin Pei Yibai, who was about to speak next to him, silently swallowed the words in his throat.


    One week of proof time? Rong Jingan hesitated.


    His original intention was to directly force them to divorce. It was not easy to raise a daughter, so he felt unwilling to pay for it like this.


    But if she broke them up directly, her rebellious psychology would probably be even heavier, and she would be even more unwilling to break up with this poor guy. The key still depends on her willingness.


    The hesitant Rong Jingan thought of this, and his disapproval immediately turned into agreement, he didn''t believe in that evil.


    "Since you mentioned it that way, then Dad will help you." He looked at Pei Yibai coldly and sneered again and again.


    Song Weiyi, who originally thought it would be more serious, was relieved a lot, and things were a little better than he imagined, a week? Let alone a week, it means a year, ten years, a lifetime, as long as it is the life she wants, she can stick to it!


    No, enjoy it!


    That night, Song Weiyi packed his things at Fu''s house, left directly, and followed Pei Yibai.


    The Fu family''s villa is in the villa area of ??city A, there are very few people at night, not to mention the bus, they can''t even get a taxi.


    "I''m leaving home, do you really not regret it?" Pei Yibai came out from the door of Fu''s house, interrupting their silence.


    Under the moonlight, Song Weiyi''s eyes were bright and energetic, like the brightest heart in the dark starry sky, and no one could resist.


    "No regrets!"


    "I can''t give you a rich life, and you still have a lot of debts. The future will be very hard. If you continue to stay here, you will still be a rich lady, with clothes to eat and mouth to eat."


    Song Weiwei rolled his eyes at him, and panting, he pushed the suitcase forward and pulled it forward.


    "I''m not disabled, so why do I need clothes to stretch out my hands and food to open my mouth? I have hands and feet, and what I work hard for is real. No matter how rich I am here, it''s still my aunt''s." Not even my father''s.


    She laughed at herself, no matter how rich she is, this place is nothing more than a golden cage, don''t let her wings be broken!


    "I said that I recognize you, it''s the truth, you just need to watch my determination." Raising his chin, Song Weiyi said resolutely.


    I recognize you, is it a love story?


    Pei Yibai took her suitcase, and clasped hers with his other hand. "In that case, let''s go."


    It''s not too bad to hear such love words for the first time, and I feel pretty good.


    "So, you don''t persuade me to go home anymore?" Song Weiyi asked happily.


    "You are my wife."


    "what?"


    "My wife, of course she''s going back to my house, isn''t she?" Pei Yibai explained in a good mood.


    Song Weiyi nodded knowingly, yes, he almost didn''t react.


    It''s just being recognized by him, how can you be in such a beautiful mood?


    "Then where are we going back now? Where do you live? Wait a minute, it''s too far away from the outside, we have to walk for more than half an hour, I''ll call Didi Taxi."


    As he said that, he took out his mobile phone and fiddled with calling for a taxi, and Pei Yibai also woke up suddenly, it seemed that he didn''t know anything about housing.


    With a "ding dong", the text message sounded.


    Pei Yibai took out his mobile phone, and there was a text message from Wang Meng. "Boss, your new address has been decorated according to your requirements. The time is relatively short, so I didn''t give you the information until now."


    But he ignored the nonsense before Wang Meng, and fell on the last line, 503, Building 3, Tongli Community, Tangxi Road.


    Song Weiyi happily hung up the phone, "I have already made an appointment with a master, and he will be there in two minutes."


    Pei Yibai nodded, "Go and sit over there, is it cold with so little clothes on?" Seeing Song Weiyi''s smooth shoulders, he couldn''t help frowning.


    Although it was a summer night, the mountain wind was howling, and she was a girl.


    "It''s neither cold nor cold, ah, it''s this car, let''s go back first."


    After getting into the car, Pei Yibai told the master calmly: "Tongli Community, West Tang Road."

 Chapter 10

    With his own new home, Song Weiwei is in a good mood, and he doesn''t have the trouble of being framed or framed at all.


    Pushing open the door, the room was dark, she touched the switch on the wall but couldn''t find it, raised her voice and asked Pei Yibai who was behind her: "Isn''t the switch of this house at the door?"


    Pei Yibai was startled, but quickly realized, "Yes."


    "Oh, where is it? I''ll look for it with my phone."


    After a while, the lights were turned on, and there was a set of simple monochrome sofas in the living room. The space was not too big, but the decoration was generous.


    "I want to take a good look at my new home, and I will leave the luggage to you!"


    Song Weiyi said nothing, and ran away happily.


    The pink suitcase in his hand was a bit hot. Pei Yibai really didn''t see the slightest distance from the little wife to this bad environment from the road up to now, and he was a little speechless. Still visiting?


    He pulled the suitcase to the bedroom, a big bed, a wardrobe, and a desk.


    "The environment is really nice. You can see the other side of the Qinghe River. It''s great." At the door, Song Weiyi''s extremely excited voice reached Pei Yibai''s eardrums.


    He casually put the suitcase aside, and glanced at his little wife, "Don''t you think it''s very small?"


    The little guy shook his head vigorously. "No, it''s just right for us to live in. It''s hard to take care of the house when it''s big. How inconvenient it is!"


    As she said, she patted her right hand and then her left hand. She is an inspirational model of being a good woman, and she will definitely clean up the house very seriously!


    Taking a closer look at the big bed opposite, the house was meticulously tidied up, and even the quilt on the bed was neatly folded, which was really surprising.


    Did she know that Fu Xiuyan, the eldest brother in the family, didn''t have this habit, and because of his notorious disorder, he was secretly mentioned by the servants at home.


    Hey, she is really amazing. After picking up such a treasure, Song Weiyi is even happier.


    As for the overly flat bed...


    Song Weiyi was a little dazed, she was going to sleep on it tonight? Will something happen?


    Some expectations, more shyness.


    Although she felt that the progress was too fast, she didn''t reject it at all, her husband chose well, so what''s there to reject!


    "Didn''t you not eat just now? What do you want to eat?" Pei Yibai didn''t pay attention to Song Weiyi''s little abacus, and glanced at the lowered suitcase, after all, he didn''t continue.


    It is really lack of the muscle to pack clothes.


    When Song Weiyi heard his words, his expression jumped again. "Do you cook? Do you know how to cook? My God, it''s too heaven-defying!"


    When she looked at him, her eyes were almost bubbling.


    Pei Yibai''s face was full of black lines, this point of admiration is too much. "No, order takeaway."


    Song Weiyi let out an oh, but she wasn''t disappointed either.


    As a man, it''s normal not to know how to cook. My husband is already so perfect, so I can''t ask for too much. She can easily satisfy her.


    "Then let me cook for you. My cooking skills are really good." The little woman said here, quite complacent, and he must know that he is not at a loss for marrying himself as a wife.


    The corner of Pei Yibai''s mouth was raised, and he walked towards Song Weiyi, his black shadow was cast on the ground, and Song Weiyi, who was standing next to her, instantly felt much shorter.


    "Silly, why are you cooking so late?" He took her hand and walked to the living room.


    Half an hour later, the takeaway arrived, with potatoes, roasted pork, and vegetarian stir-fried vegetables.


    "It smells so good, I''m really hungry." Song Weiwei took a breath and looked at the takeaway box expectantly.


    She started running around at noon, she had no appetite for lunch, and she had no chance to eat dinner, so she was really hungry now.


    In addition, she is in a good mood, and everything tastes delicious. The two simple dishes have become delicacies from mountains and seas. Even Pei Yibai''s appetite has improved a lot because of her.


    "I''ll clean up the rubbish, you go take a shower." After the meal, Song Weiyi offered this request.


    She simply tidied up the house, and sat on the sofa with a different sense of belonging. This will be her future home!


    Song Weiyi listened to the sound of dripping water in the bathroom, his little heart was like thunder beating a drum, what will happen in a while? Will he be the same as the TV show, Bidong himself?


    Oops, just thinking about it makes me shy, Song Weiyi, your brain is full of paint!


    "What are you thinking? Your face is so red?" The bathroom door clanged open, and Pei Yibai, whose hair was still dripping, came out in his pajamas.


    Song Weiyi was about to enter the world, but was taken aback by his plan.


    "Ah, why did you finish washing so quickly? There was no movement at all." Song Weiyi patted his chest, but his eyes couldn''t help but raise his eyes, and there was a scent of shower gel in the air.


    Under the light, Pei Yibai got closer and closer, especially when he just got out of the bath, he was so sexy.


    "Still still? Didn''t you hear?" Pei Yibai looked at her in surprise.


    The sound insulation effect of the house is not very good, Song Weiyi reacted and stammered and nodded. "Listen... I heard it."


    "Why is your face so red? Do you have a fever?" As she spoke, she lifted her hand and landed on her forehead.


    It was a little hot, but there was no fever.


    Song Weiyi blushed even more suspiciously, and pushed his hand away. "No, it''s just a little hot, I''m going to take a shower."


    Before he could answer, he hurried into the bathroom.


    Unexpectedly, in this small house, the bathroom is quite big, there is a bathtub, and a large mirror is embedded on the wall.


    Song Weiyi stood in front of the mirror and looked at her face and figure. She seemed to be doing okay. Don''t worry, she should have confidence in herself!


    In order to have a good start, Song Weiyi washed his hair, took a bath, and made himself smell good.


    However, when she was about to put on her own clothes, she looked around and found that she was so anxious to avoid Pei Yibai that she forgot about her clothes!


    At this moment, Song Weiyi wanted to cry but had no tears.


    Quietly opened the door a crack, Song Weiyi didn''t see anyone in the living room, so he was in the room?


    At this moment, I suddenly felt that the house was too small. If she went out quietly to get clothes, she would be bumped into.


    Song Weiyi stood at the door and hesitated for a while, but was soon persuaded by the confidence in his heart.


    It''s not a wild man, it''s your husband, why are you so embarrassed?


    You will sleep in the same bed for a while, and you will have a baby monkey in the future, making you hypocritical and hypocritical!


    "Hey, Pei...Pei Yibai."


    The man in the room came out, and at the door of the bathroom, he saw a head protruding from it, his face was red and tender from the steam.


    "I haven''t taken my clothes, so help me." After finishing speaking, he retracted his head quickly, leaning against the door panel, panting.

 Chapter 11

    The Fu family, Fu Qishan, who had been huddled in the room all night, finally came out, and went directly to ask Fu Zining what happened just now.


    "Don''t mess with your dad, he''s in a bad mood right now." Fu Zining took her daughter''s hand and went straight upstairs, entered Fu Qishan''s room, and closed the door.


    "Mom, what''s the matter? Elder Sheng didn''t like Song Weiyi? It shouldn''t be, don''t all men like Song Weiyi''s type?" When he said this, his tone was quite sour.


    Fair skin and beautiful long legs, she does not lack, what she lacks is indeed a murder weapon.


    Fu Qishan lowered her head and swept across her chest, which has become a pain in her heart for the past few years.


    She, who left Song Weiyi in every way, suffered a great loss in this regard, no wonder Sheng Lao once saw Song Weiyi''s photo and thought Song Weiyi was the only one.


    "Don''t talk about it, if this matter really develops like this, it will definitely go bad." Fu Zining frowned and sat down on the single sofa.


    My daughter didn''t attend tonight''s banquet, so naturally I don''t know what''s going on.


    Fu Zining briefly explained the ins and outs of the matter, and analyzed the situation for her daughter.


    "That Elder Sheng is definitely not someone to mess with. If Song Weiwei hadn''t divorced that Pei Yibai and married Elder Sheng again, he would definitely not let it go. Our family will become sinners at that time. If Elder Sheng pursues it, the first Do you know who the victim is?"


    Fu Zining is also a person who has experienced strong winds and waves, and also has a deep understanding of a man''s heart.


    The daughter in front of her didn''t have much experience in the world, so when she asked this question, Fu Qishan just shook her head foolishly without knowing the answer.


    "It''s you!" Fu Qishan replied word by word.


    "What?" This answer was far from what Fu Qishan thought. She thought that the first person to suffer was not someone from the Fu family, but the whole family of the Fu family.


    "Shan''er, you don''t know much about men. People like Mr. Sheng are typical old perverts, but they are still extremely picky perverts. He doesn''t like ordinary women. But don''t forget, Song Weiyi wasn''t the first one he fell in love with."


    It was her, Fu Qishan.


    There was an accident with Song Weiyi, and there was another woman, the first woman Sheng Lao had his eyes on.


    Although it was a full circle, Mr. Sheng didn''t lose anything. The ones who really suffered were the Fu family.


    "Mom, help me, I don''t want to marry that old pervert/wolf Sheng Lao, I''m only twenty-four years old! Marrying someone of this age will push me into the fire pit with my own hands? What will others think then? Our family? What do you think of me?" Fu Qishan held her mother''s hand tightly and almost cried.


    Not to mention Fu Qishan, even Fu Zining herself would never agree.


    Her daughter is her heart, and she can''t stand a man who is older than herself calling her mother-in-law. Thinking about the scene, she feels terrible.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. Mom will definitely not let you fall into Lao Sheng''s claws, so the key to this matter depends on Song Weiyi. Heh, how dare a small company employee marry Song Weiyi?"


    Fu Zining laughed a few times, took out Fu Qishan''s cell phone, and made a call.


    "Brother Li, I have something to trouble you. Help me find a person named Pei Yibai, especially the company he works for. The sooner the better!"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After waiting for a minute, the door outside the bathroom was knocked several times. Song Weiwei knew that Pei Yibai had taken his pajamas, and hurriedly pulled it open.


    "Clothes, here you are."


    "Okay, thank you." Song Weiyi raised his head and smiled sweetly at the man.


    Putting the clothes into her hands, Pei Yibai quickly left.


    After taking a shower, Song Weiyi''s heart started beating wildly again, and he was afraid and looking forward to the next thing.


    Pei Yibai was sitting in front of the desk in the room, typing on the keyboard with his hands, completely immersed in his work.


    Song Weiwei watched it for a few minutes, then took out his computer and sat next to him.


    The sound of ticking continued for a long time, and after Pei Yibai finished his business, he looked up and saw the little woman fiddled with resumes.


    "Are you looking for a job?" After a glance, she found that there was nothing wrong with calling her "Little Wife". There was an eight-year age difference between the two.


    "Ah? Are you talking about me? That''s right." Song Weiwei nodded hurriedly and closed the opened resume template.


    "Go to school well, with such a little time, what kind of job are you looking for?"


    "Who says a little time, this is a two-month summer vacation, and besides, at the end of the first semester of my senior year, I also have an internship." Song Weiwei moved his chair and moved closer to Pei Yibai.


    "The last summer vacation, don''t you want to enjoy it?" Pei Yibai raised his eyebrows, his younger siblings really wanted to go crazy.


    Song Weiyi shook his head resolutely, "No, I''m going out to exercise, I don''t want to be a rice bug anymore."


    She would not tell Pei Yibai the reason why she specifically sought an internship earlier, she was doing it to lighten his burden.


    "Well, that''s up to you. What type are you looking for? What company to invest in?" Pei Yibai moved over to her computer, and her eyes fell on Song Weiyi''s resume.


    He wrote a bunch of resumes eloquently, but it didn''t have much practical effect. He frowned and pointed to a few places.


    "Here, use another way of expression, and the interviewer will have a better impression."


    As expected, Song Weiyi opened his eyes wide, with an expression of asking for advice.


    After revising her resume, Pei Yibai completely deleted the cumbersome descriptions, and there wasn''t anything outstanding in the resume that was impressive.


    Song Weiyi lowered his head, suddenly feeling a little embarrassed. "It''s because I didn''t study hard, I will work hard."


    Pei Yibai let go of the mouse, and leaned back on the chair leisurely, "Which company do you plan to invest in? You studied interior design? I also know something about this, so I can give you guidance."


    Hearing this, Song Weiyi immediately threw the previous question to the Pacific Ocean, and while excited, opened the recruitment website.


    "At my level, a big company like Pei''s International definitely doesn''t want me, but I heard a classmate introduce one, and it''s this Voss."


    Pei Yibai next to him heard the words, a trace of surprise appeared in his eyes, and then he curled his lips calmly.


    "Why did you choose it?"


    "Voss has only been established for a few years, but it has grown rapidly. It is said that when it was first established, it was a small workshop type. You can see that there are hundreds of employees now. The key is that Voss produces, and the users are almost 100%. Hundreds of positive reviews, especially for the interior design, it can be seen that their designers are not simple, and their decoration team is not simple."


    Song Weiyi murmured, and became more and more satisfied with this company the more he looked at it.


    "But I''m just afraid, I''m not good enough, what if Voss doesn''t want me?" She looked at Pei Yibai with some anxiety.


    Although Voss'' internship salary is not high, it is more than enough to maintain her own expenses and add some household items.


    Pei Yibai shook his head with a secret smile, "Why not? Don''t bother others, you will definitely succeed in the interview."

 Chapter 12

    Song Weiyi was woken up by the sound of the phone. She opened her eyes in a daze, and found that the phone was on the desk, and there was still warmth beside it, but the man was nowhere to be found.


    The sweet dream was interrupted, and Song Weiyi got up in a hurry. As expected, it was her buddy Zhao Mengmeng who called her.


    "Song Weiwei, you finally answered the phone. My sister has been looking for you for a long time. Hurry up, dress me up and go shopping with my sister." On the phone, Zhao Mengmeng yelled.


    Across the phone line, Song Weiyi could also imagine the distraught look of that woman over there, saying that it was just a holiday, so why would she go shopping in a good mood?


    "Can I refuse? I''m so sleepy." Song Weiyi replied lazily while yawning.


    The answer can be imagined.


    "Do you want to die? Who gave you the right to refuse! I''ll give you twenty minutes. If you don''t arrive, you will be responsible for the consequences!"


    Then, Song Weiyi heard the sound of "beep beep", and the woman had already hung up.


    This Zhao Mengmeng really said that the wind is the wind, and the rain is the rain, and she doesn''t have the right to refuse at all.


    The room was already empty, Pei Yibai left her a note. "I have to work overtime today. If you are bored at home alone, go out and play. There is milk and bread in the refrigerator. If you don''t want to eat, go downstairs and turn left to find a breakfast shop."


    Seeing the resolute words on the note, Song''s only drowsy person ran away, and his mood suddenly became as bright as the warm sun outside.


    It''s great to feel the strong taste of home early in the morning.


    "I see. I''ll go shopping with my friends. You work hard, work hard!" Song Weiyi also chose to reciprocate, and sent a message to Pei Yibai.


    After reading it, there was a smile on the corner of his lips that he didn''t even notice.


    The little girl is quite knowledgeable.


    "Early in the morning, with such rippling smiles, is it spring?" Wang Meng walked in with a joke on his face.


    When he saw clearly that Pei Yibai was laughing with his mobile phone in his hand, he let out an exaggerated wow.


    "Who sent the text message? Made Mr. Pei so happy?"


    Pei Yibai put down his phone, and gave him a lukewarm look, and Wang Meng calmed down in an instant, well, don''t say it now, sooner or later there will be a chance to pry your mouth open.


    "What''s the matter, tell me." Pei Yibai twirled the pen.


    Speaking of this, Wang Meng''s expression became a little more solemn, and he hurriedly talked.


    "It has been registered in Zhiyi Technology according to your request, and what''s interesting is that someone in the Fu family really approached the relevant person in charge of Zhiyi Technology, and demanded that ''Pei Yibai'' be fired at a high price of 100,000 yuan."


    "Pei Yibai" of Zhiyi Technology, with a monthly salary of 5,000, has a high family, and has younger brothers and sisters, all relying on him for support.


    If he suddenly lost his job, it would be difficult to support Song Weiyi, Miss Jiaojiao.


    Pei Yibai, who was originally smiling, gradually disappeared after hearing these words. It seemed that the Fu family wanted to force Song Weiwei to submit.


    "Well, let Zhiyi keep an eye on it. If you have any news about the Fu family, please call me and contact me."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Going shopping with Zhao Mengmeng, Song only learned that the reason why Miss Zhao was in a bad mood was because the little bamboo horse had gone abroad, and Miss Zhao felt uncomfortable.


    The uncomfortable vent is to keep swiping the card until Song Weiyi''s hands are full, and he is out of breath after walking three steps.


    "Hey, hey, Miss Zhao, can you find a place to sit down, drink water and eat, don''t just buy things, I''m hungry!" Song Weiyi protested, when Miss Zhao was in a bad mood, she wanted to put her As a coolie, don''t think she can''t see it!


    Zhao Mengmeng is petite and exquisite, less than 1.6 meters tall, with a cute baby face, clear white skin, slightly curly hair, looks like a porcelain doll.


    But at this moment, she insisted on wearing 12cm shoes, which were comparable to Song Weiwei''s height.


    "What''s the matter with you today? You didn''t buy anything." Zhao Mengmeng pouted and asked Song Weiyi.


    Song Weiwei smiled dryly, "Not really, I didn''t see anything I liked."


    "Nonsense, last time you said you liked that Burberry dress and bought it when the cost of living came down? Now your father has given you the money, right?" Zhao Mengmeng directly exposed Song Weiyi''s lie.


    Sometimes, it is not a good thing for a friend''s eyes to be too poisonous, such as at this moment.


    Sometimes, being too extravagant is not a good thing, such as in the past.


    Before Song Weiyi thought, it''s not her money anyway, so just spend it, and don''t feel bad at all when swiping the card.


    But it is different now, she is a new good wife, she wants to be a good wife, try not to bring trouble to her man.


    "In the past, I was too extravagant, too corrupt, and didn''t know how to cherish. So I decided to change my mind and start a new life, starting with reducing shopping."


    Zhao Mengmeng chuckled, "What''s wrong? Brainwashed?"


    "Believe it or not, I will stick to it anyway. I have already submitted Voss'' resume, and maybe I will receive an interview notice tomorrow, who knows?" Song Weiwei smiled.


    "Ah, submit your resume? Are you serious?" Zhao Mengmeng was taken aback.


    "Yup!"


    "What''s the matter, what are you doing so well? Did your sister bully you? Or did your aunt deduct your pocket money?"


    Song Weiyi was a little confused. Zhao Mengmeng was the only one who didn''t dislike her situation. She even supported her to the end and helped her a lot.


    If it''s a small fight on weekdays, it''s okay to talk to Zhao Mengmeng, but this time, it''s even her who is a little bit hard to carve.


    I was even more worried that Zhao Mengmeng would do something extreme in a fit of anger, and it would be difficult.


    "No, nothing, I want to do things sooner."


    "Do you think I will believe it? Come on, find a place to sit down first, and let''s talk about it."


    Coincidentally, when they arrived at the restaurant, they met Fu Qishan.


    "There are no seats left. You and Mengmeng are the only two people. Is it convenient for me to sit here?" Although Fu Qishan was asking them, she had already sat down opposite.


    Zhao Mengmeng rolled her eyes, "Whatever."


    "Have you been shopping? What did you buy?"


    Zhao Mengmeng and Fu Qishan had always ignored each other, and this time was no exception, Song Weiyi had no choice but to answer.


    "I didn''t buy anything, just went shopping."


    Fu Qishan smiled and nodded, "That''s right, the only thing you are not like before, how was last night? That Pei Yibai didn''t bully you, right? If you have any grievances, you must tell your sister. It''s rare to go shopping, why don''t you buy anything? Really of."


    With that said, Fu Qishan took out a card from her pocket and handed it over.


    "What are you doing?" Song Weiyi looked at her inexplicably.


    The card was stuffed into Fu Qishan''s hand, she covered her mouth and smiled: "Why are you being polite to my sister? Isn''t mine also yours? There is some money in it. How can you say that you are also Miss Jiaojiao at home, is it possible?" Can you still do without your food and clothing? You take it to buy the clothes you like, and if you have any difficulties, just tell your sister."

 Chapter 13

    These few words of Fu Qishan were full of hints. Zhao Mengmeng next to her was not an idiot, so she immediately recognized the trick and grasped the point.


    First of all, who is Pei Yibai? Why would he bully Song Weiyi?


    Besides, is Fu Qishan''s mind caught by the door? It''s not normal, absolutely not normal to give Song Weiyi sympathy!


    Seeing the pride in Fu Qishan''s eyes, Zhao Mengmeng became even more unhappy. Who does Fu Qishan think she is?


    But the angry Zhao Mengmeng didn''t choose to push the card back directly, or ask about Song Weiyi.


    Instead, she looked at Fu Qishan curiously, "Sister Qishan, how much money is in it?"


    Fu Qishan shook her head, "It''s only tens of thousands of yuan. Although it''s not much, it''s still okay to buy a few clothes for the only one."


    How many clothes?


    Although they are both Rong Jingan''s daughters, their treatment is completely different.


    Song''s only monthly living expenses are 20,000 yuan, while Fu Qishan''s is 100,000 yuan as a base. When Rong Jing''an is happy, he will give more, plus there is Fu Zining in the back.


    After a month, there is no shortage of pocket money of 200,000 yuan.


    The clothes that Song Weiyi bought were either a few hundred, or a few thousand more expensive. If Fu Qishan gave 50,000, it would be enough for Song Weiyi to buy clothes for a year.


    Song Weiyi is indeed short of money now, but looking at the tens of thousands of dollars coming at her fingertips, she doesn''t feel happy at all.


    She interrupted Zhao Mengmeng and pushed the bank card back directly. "Sister, I don''t need it. You can take this card yourself."


    "You don''t want it?" Fu Qishan was stunned for a moment, her expression darkened.


    "Yes, I don''t need it, I''m not short of money." Song Weiwei pursed his lips and looked back at her stubbornly.


    "Also, Pei Yibai won''t bully me. I live with him very well and am very happy." Didn''t she just want to hear the news that she was not doing well?


    But things backfired, she was fine, couldn''t be better.


    "Only, don''t be brave. If you''re good, you won''t even be able to afford clothes? You won''t even go shopping with you?" Fu Qishan quickly realized.


    He hummed softly in his heart, this Song Weiyi was really desperate for face, and would rather hold on than admit it.


    "Forget it, if you insist on thinking this way, then I don''t care. If you don''t want the money, I''ll take it back. Don''t say that my sister didn''t advise you. It''s okay if you find out the facts earlier. If it''s later, you won''t even cry. place to cry."


    Fu Qishan left without taking a single cloud with her, and the restaurant that was full seemed to become quiet in an instant.


    "Song Weiwei, how long are you going to hide from me? Who is Pei Yibai! Tell me the truth!" Zhao Mengmeng thumped the table twice with her hand, and stared at Song Weiyi viciously.


    Originally, he was thinking of not telling her, but he was messed up by Fu Qishan.


    And Zhao Mengmeng is not an ordinary person. Song Weiwei knows her character well. If he doesn''t speak up, he will be violently oppressed by her until he has to.


    "The thing is like this..." Song Weiyi chose to make a long story short, telling her about Pei Yibai''s marriage, but skipping the part where Fu Zining wanted to sell herself.


    Because of love at first sight, the stupid thing of stealing the household registration book and marrying the other party really happened to Song Weiyi?


    Zhao Mengmeng expressed strong doubts. "Song Weiwei, were you sober at the time?"


    "Absolutely awake." Song Weiyi nodded affirmatively.


    Zhao Mengmeng was so angry that she slapped the table, "You still do such stupid things when you are absolutely sober? Do you think that getting married is just a play, and you can play it on a whim? Why do you think so many people think about it for themselves?" Why did my daughter find a good husband''s family? What will you do if you don''t have money? You don''t even have a decent job or a house, and you dare to marry yourself, you are simply..."


    She couldn''t find a suitable adjective to describe Song Weiyi, crazy, stupid?


    "No wonder, it''s Pei Yibai''s credit for not buying clothes and looking for a job." Afterwards, Zhao Mengmeng had already changed into a tone of resentment, even scolding.


    A good sister, can she really watch her sister jump into the fire pit?


    "At first, I thought something was wrong with your sister''s head, but now that I think about it, she was right. You should listen to your father and divorce that Pei Yibai. With your father protecting him, he can''t What about you, besides, you are still young, and there are still a group of men who want you."


    Song Weiyi shook his head, "Mengmeng, there are some things you don''t understand."


    "Ha, don''t understand? I don''t understand the love at first sight between you and Pei Yibai. Do you not marry a non-qing, or a non-jun? Can this side give birth to a vow of eternal love? Can''t live without him?"


    Song Weiyi denied it, of course it didn''t mean that, but Pei Yibai was indeed different.


    "So, you listened to me right, if you divorce him, marriage between men and women will be irrelevant from now on." Zhao Mengmeng made a final decision.


    Song Weiwei smiled bitterly, "Then, wait for my father to sell me to someone who likes me? Mengmeng, you know my situation in the Fu family. Even if my father disagrees, Fu Zining will not allow it." I spent so many years living in the Fu family for nothing. What''s the use of marrying someone I don''t like? Isn''t it just the Fu family''s means of making money? Why don''t I find someone I like? "


    Her rebuttal was forceful, plus some things that Song Weiyi said were not wrong, not as good as the Fu family, such as Fu Zining, so that Zhao Mengmeng was speechless.


    "Don''t try to persuade me. This is the only thing I''m absolutely sure of. Unless Pei Yibai doesn''t want me, I won''t take the initiative to ask for a divorce!" Song Weiwei clenched his fists with a firm attitude.


    For other things, she can listen to Zhao Mengmeng, but only this matter is her choice.


    Zhao Mengmeng muttered for a long time, threatening and inducing, but Song Weiyi was unmoved.


    Finally gave up and gave up.


    "Okay, okay, I won''t listen to you. I''ll wait and see what ability and charm that Pei Yibai has to make you fool around. If there''s anything I''m not satisfied with, just wait and see!"


    In the evening, when Pei Yibai went back, the smell of the food in the kitchen wafted out.


    Hearing the sound of the door opening, Song Weiwei, who was wearing an apron with a spatula, came out. He only wore short sleeves and hot pants, revealing a section of slender and fair legs.


    "Are you back? Thank you for your hard work! The food is ready in two minutes." The little girl danced with a spatula, showing that she was in a good mood.


    This style is unique, Pei Yibai has never even seen a girl come out of the kitchen directly, he never thought that the first one he sees is his little wife, it feels a bit strange.


    "What did you cook? It smells good." He put down his briefcase, walked over, and wiped off a small stain on Song Weiyi''s face.

 Chapter 14

    "Braised pork ribs!" Song Weiyi didn''t shy away from Pei Yibai''s intimacy, and pulled him to the kitchen. The pork ribs were already out of the pot. She picked up a piece with chopsticks and brought it directly to Pei Yibai''s lips.


    "Try how it tastes." She didn''t have time to try it herself. Song Weiyi didn''t cook often, but only occasionally watched it when Mrs. Zhang was cooking, probably because of her talent, she knew it.


    To be honest, this is her second time cooking, and she is not sure if she is as proficient in cooking as she said.


    Her joy infected Pei Yibai. For the first time in thirty years, a woman was waiting for him at home, making soup for him, and suddenly felt that this small house was very warm.


    He opened his mouth, the meaty aroma of the ribs mixed with the sweet juice.


    "How is it? Is it okay?" Song Weiwei looked at him timidly.


    Pei Yibai nodded, "It''s great."


    Song Weiyi was completely relieved by his praise, but couldn''t help being happy. "That''s good, I''m afraid it won''t be cooked well. You take a rest first, and dinner will be served later."


    She pushed Pei Yibai out of the kitchen and worked on it by herself, and the delicious food was ready in no time.


    During the meal, Song Weiyi inquired about Pei Yibai''s tone.


    "By the way, um, when are you going to see your parents?" The ugly daughter-in-law wanted to see her in-laws, she was expecting and nervous.


    If she gets the approval of Pei Yibai''s parents, she will be worthy of the name Mrs. Pei, well, there is still a wedding missing!


    Pei Yibai smiled, "Are you looking forward to it?" He asked instead.


    "Well, no, no, just asking casually." She said it as if she was in a hurry, and she knew that girls should be reserved.


    Pei Yibai also picked up a chopstick of food for her and put it in her bowl, "Mom and Dad are playing abroad now, and they probably won''t come back after a while, my brother and the others are also in school."


    Song Weiyi''s enthusiasm has declined a bit, her father-in-law and mother-in-law are not in city A, I hope they can come back soon.


    "oh, I see."


    "I told them on the phone, when the time comes, what do you say?" Pei Yibai gracefully took out a piece of paper and wiped the corner of his mouth.


    Talk to your parents-in-law over the phone? Song Weiyi''s courage shrank back again.


    "Let''s forget it first, and we''ll talk about it when we meet, and we''ll talk about it when we meet."


    Then, Song Weiyi began to inquire about the preferences of his father-in-law, mother-in-law, and younger siblings. Pei Yibai didn''t bother, and talked about the personalities of his parents and younger siblings.


    "Dad is more serious, and mother is more easy-going."


    The word "serious" made Song Weiyi''s heart skip a beat, with a bad premonition.


    Will it be severe? Would he not like a daughter-in-law like her?


    And she is an illegitimate daughter, what if his parents are unhappy?


    "Don''t be afraid, you are my wife, they will never eat you." Pei Yibai wanted to laugh seeing her worried expression.


    Now, she can only seek her husband''s help.


    "At that time, you must protect me, but I will not fight against your parents. I will be a good wife and daughter-in-law."


    Pei Yibai nodded, he also believed in this.


    After taking a shower and laying down on the bed, Pei Yibai saw Song Weiwei who was sleeping next to him turn over.


    She opened her eyes, revealing a pair of watery pupils.


    "Not asleep yet? Aren''t you tired?" Pei Yibai raised his eyebrows. He was dealing with urgent matters in the company just now, so he was too late, and Song Weiyi had been in bed for a while.


    "Slept and woke up again, have you finished your work?" Song Weiwei rubbed his eyes, pretending to have just woken up.


    In my heart: No wonder, she just heard his fingers typing on the keyboard next to her, and she couldn''t fall asleep at all.


    "Well, I''ll go to the living room next time." Pei Yibai turned off the bedside lamp, and lay down on the bed.


    In summer, in the dark space, two people on the big bed, their bodies are infinitely close, something seems to be fermenting.


    When Song Weiyi heard his words, he immediately shook his head: "No, it won''t disturb me. The sofa and tea table in the living room are too low, so it''s not convenient to use the computer."


    Pei Yibai was silent for a moment, and then let out a single sound from his throat. "Um."


    "Tomorrow weekend, do you have any plans?" He let out a light breath, trying his best to ignore the vague fragrance emanating from the girl next to him.


    Song Weiyi swallowed and shook his head in the dark. "No, do you have any?"


    She thought that something would happen between Pei Yibai and him last night, but in fact, they just slept very purely.


    Song Weiyi couldn''t tell if nothing happened, whether she was disappointed or relieved.


    He said no, Song Weiyi simply said that he should stay at home.


    "It''s getting late, go to sleep." Pei Yibai said a word, ending the conversation between the two.


    Soon the other side calmed down, Song Weiwei frowned and thought, is it because he is unattractive?


    After a while, she saw that Pei Yibai''s breathing had stabilized, so she couldn''t help but secretly moved towards him.


    The spirit was so good that Song Weiyi had no intention of going to sleep, and his eyes were fixed on Pei Yibai.


    The light came in from the window, not dazzling, but his face could be seen.


    The more you look at it, the more you are satisfied, and the more you look at it, the more you like it.


    Song Weiyi stretched out his hand and hugged his waist flatly. Anyway, he is not an outsider, but his husband!


    When the man opened his eyes, the hot skin was transmitted through a thin layer of cloth.


    The Adam''s apple turned a few times, but he insisted on not saying anything, and closed his eyes again, but the night suddenly became longer.


    The only call Song received on Monday was from Voss.


    "Is it Miss Song Weiyi? I''m a staff member of Voss Personnel Department. We have received your resume. Please come to interview at 2:30 this afternoon."


    The news of the interview made Song Weiyi ecstatic. "Okay, I''ll be there on time, thank you."


    After hanging up the phone, Song Weiwei became more cheerful, and got an interview with Voss, which was one step closer to her entering Voss.


    Song Weiyi sat down, changed into a suit of clothes, put on a decent light makeup, and set off for the interview in Voss.


    On the way there, she received a call from Zhao Mengmeng. Song Weiyi told her, "Mengmeng, I''m going to Voss for an interview. Sorry, I don''t have time to go shopping with you this afternoon."


    Zhao Mengmeng snorted, "I don''t go shopping every day, where is that Voss? I''ll check it out too."


    Watching the fun? Song Weiyi had no choice but to tell her the address.


    Voss'' office building is average in size, but Song Weiyi looked at the building with respect in his eyes. The key is the talents here, and the things that decorate the facade are second.


    Before it was time for the interview, Song Weiyi waited for Zhao Mengmeng outside the door. When he arrived, he handed his resume to the receptionist, who quickly took her upstairs.


    The only person who interviewed Song was a young personnel. After asking her a few professional questions and why she chose Voss, he waved her out.


    "How? How do you say it? Did it succeed?" Zhao Mengmeng stood up and asked impatiently.

 Chapter 15

    Song Weiyi shook her head. Her answer just now was not very good, and the manager only gave her a faint look. Although she didn''t directly say to brush it off, but this "go back and wait for the notification" still made Song Weiyi a little worried.


    "He said he will notify you when the time comes." Because the expectation of coming here was high, Song Weiyi''s mood was somewhat affected.


    Zhao Mengmeng naturally sensed Song Weiwei''s depression, poked her arm, and said loudly: "The result is not out yet, you are complaining about yourself first, isn''t it just a job?"


    Jobs are everywhere, never mind finding them.


    But the only thing that made Song feel unhappy was her reflection on herself. In the three years of college, she didn''t seem to have any obvious advantage over others. She didn''t understand many things, and it was also because she didn''t take study seriously. It''s over, so now I''m flustered.


    "I didn''t feel sorry for myself, I just felt that I was in the past, and I didn''t work hard enough."


    "Tch, there are some things that are not useful if you work hard. Why do you think about them? Just be down-to-earth. You want to find an internship. If you don''t mind, come to my father''s company and find a job you are satisfied with in minutes. "


    But Song Weiyi refused. She could rely on Zhao Mengmeng for a while, but she couldn''t rely on Zhao Mengmeng forever. There were not so many nobles to help her all the time.


    Song Weiyi thought of this, his fighting power returned, and he straightened his back. "No, I''ll just wait for Voss'' answer. Don''t worry, I''m just temporarily depressed. Who am I? I''m Song Weiyi. Can such a small question bring me down?"


    joke!


    Voss doesn''t want her words, big deal, she''s looking for something else.


    The friend regained his energy, and Zhao Mengmeng also smiled brightly. "That''s about the same."


    "Anyway, today is my first interview, and I feel fresh and excited. Let''s have something to celebrate. Let me treat you, um, how about McDonald''s?"


    Song Weiyi''s words were exchanged for Zhao Mengmeng''s rolling eyes.


    "Are you addicted to saving money for that Pei Yibai? McDonald''s, junk food." Although she said badly, she finally dragged Song Weiyi to McDonald''s.


    When ordering food, Song Weiyi received a rare call from Pei Yibai, both surprised and delighted.


    "Why did you call me? What''s the matter?" Standing next to her, Zhao Mengmeng immediately smelled the only difference from Song in the past.


    The eyes seemed to light up all of a sudden, and there was only a phone call. As for smiling so brightly?


    Well, I guessed it right away, it must be that Pei Yibai.


    Zhao Mengmeng''s heart was sour, she didn''t expect to fall in love with a man without saying a word, but she was still a loner who shouted that she was in love every day.


    Pei Yibai smiled lightly, and a gentle expression appeared on his handsome face. "I left work early, where are you? We''re having dinner out tonight."


    Eating out? Song Weiyi was so happy in his heart that he hurriedly agreed.


    "it is good."


    Then, let him go to the restaurant first, and she will arrive later.


    After hanging up the phone, Zhao Mengmeng grabbed Song Weiyi''s hand. "Dinner, right? All right, I''ll go too, and see what kind of magic power that Pei Yibai has, which fascinated us Song Weiyi so much that we fell in love at first sight."


    She didn''t even have a chance to remind Song Weiyi and Pei Yibai, so she put him in a rental.


    Pei Yibai''s location was in a western restaurant with average decoration, not a very high-end restaurant, but Song Weiyi, who was dragged by Zhao Mengmeng, seemed coy instead.


    Pei Yibai looked at this scene, raised his eyebrows slightly, what''s going on?


    "So, this is the legendary Mr. Pei Yibai?" The two girls stopped, and Zhao Mengmeng spoke while laughing.


    However, the tone was weird.


    Appearance, eighty-five.


    Perfect score for height, ninety for temperament, and ninety for demeanor.


    Well, at first glance, the rating is not low.


    "Well, this is Mengmeng, my good friend." Song Weiyi couldn''t pretend to be an ostrich, so he hurriedly introduced each other. "Mengmeng, this is Yibai."


    "I have admired your name for a long time, Mr. Pei~" Zhao Mengmeng raised her chin in a rather domineering gesture.


    "Hello." Pei Yibai nodded, called Song Weiwei to his side, and sat down beside him.


    "Mr. Pei looks older than Wei Wei, Gui Geng?" As soon as he sat down, Zhao Mengmeng began to chatter, chattering at Pei Yibai.


    Song Weiyi''s black line, "Mengmeng, Yibai is eight years older than me."


    "What? Eight years old? Isn''t that too far away?" Zhao Mengmeng was taken aback.


    She pinched her fingers, counting vigorously. "Three years old and one hook, you two are eight years younger, there are three fucking gaps, are you sure there will be no communication barriers?"


    Without giving Song the only chance to speak, Zhao Mengmeng asked again: "Then where is Mr. Pei currently employed? How about the salary? Do you have a house in City A?"


    Are these questions really just a classmate, not a parent? Song Weiyi expressed strong doubts.


    She was really afraid that this would continue, Pei Yibai was scared away by Zhao Mengmeng, so he hurriedly interrupted the topic. "Okay, okay, order first, I''m so hungry."


    As he spoke, he kept winking at Zhao Mengmeng, and begged his aunt to forgive her first, and if there were any problems in the future, she would know everything and talk endlessly.


    Zhao Mengmeng was annoyed by her friend''s eyes, okay, I cared about her, and thought she was good at beating mandarin ducks?


    Well, don''t ask, okay?


    Naturally, Pei Yibai could also see that Zhao Mengmeng''s approach was menacing, and knew that she was fighting for a good friend, so he was not angry because of Zhao Mengmeng''s problems.


    As for those questions, after Song Weiyi interrupted, no one mentioned them again.


    The meal was a bit depressing, mainly because of Zhao Mengmeng, because this little aunt had something unhappy in her heart, which directly affected Song Weiyi who was opposite.


    However, like a normal person, Pei Yibai put the steak he had cut in front of her.


    "Hey, I can do it myself." Song Weiwei said politely, his heart was tired of sweetness.


    Pei Yibai glanced at her, then lowered his head and uttered two words. "Let''s eat."


    Is this couple here to excite the single dog?


    Zhao Mengmeng suddenly lost the desire/desire to eat, threw the knife and fork away, and stood up directly.


    "I won''t eat, I''ll go back first, you can eat slowly."


    "Ah? But you haven''t eaten yet, aren''t you hungry?" Song Weiwei persuaded her to stay. She is not a person who values ??sex over friends, anyway, Mengmeng always comes.


    The little girl was quite conscientious, and she didn''t tell her to walk slowly. Zhao Mengmeng''s face softened and she hummed softly. "Looking at you, do you think I can still eat? With my big light bulb, can you relax?"


    "Just treat my kindness as overflowing, and be a good person." This kind of opportunity is hard-won, and you, Song Weiyi, should cherish it!


    After she left, the dining table was quiet for a while. Pei Yibai cut his steak with his head down, showing a resolute side face, and the glasses on the bridge of his nose kept dangling in front of Song Weiyi''s eyes.

 Chapter 16

    Song Weiwei watched silently, and was surprised that his skin was so good that he couldn''t even see a pore.


    There are also eyelashes, which are so long and curled that she is jealous even as a woman.


    "Going for an interview today?" Pei Yibai inserted a piece of steak into his mouth, his posture was extremely elegant, as noble as the only British gentleman Song had seen on TV.


    He was not chewing fast, and the corners of his mouth moved slightly once or twice, with a small arc, elegant and handsome, this scene was as beautiful as a painting.


    Song Weiyi suddenly felt that her husband''s eating was a pleasing thing, but he did not forget that he was talking to her.


    "Yes, the interview is back."


    "How do you feel? Will you be nervous?" As someone who has experienced it, although Pei Yibai has not experienced this kind of link in person, he can still imagine the mood of the interviewee.


    Song Weiwei nodded like a chicken pecking at rice, "I''m so nervous, especially when it''s almost my turn, waiting outside, my heart pounding, I''m more worried than when I was in the college entrance examination. But after I went in, the examiner asked me questions, I While racking my brains for the answer, I forgot to be afraid.¡±


    Speaking of it, it was an interesting experience, Song Weiwei squinted his eyes.


    Pei Yibai curled his lips, he liked the frankness of his young wife, and he didn''t feel bored listening to her chattering about those trivial things.


    "As for the result, let''s talk about it when it comes out, I don''t know." Song Weiwei didn''t want to talk about the possibility of being brushed off, and the atmosphere is rare now.


    But in his heart, he had already started to look for a way out, just in case.


    She knew that Pei Yibai was very tolerant towards her, and didn''t mind if she couldn''t find a job in the past two months, but she couldn''t just let Pei Yibai work hard outside without conscience!


    Well, so, when you go back at night, continue to submit your resume, don''t believe you can''t find a job, anyway, she is from the Department of Architecture of University A.


    After dinner, it was still early, less than eight o''clock.


    Song Weiyi was greedy for the time when the two of them were together. Anyway, she liked her husband more and more, so she took his hand, blinked her eyes and pouted her mouth to act cute.


    "It''s still early, let''s not go back, shall we?"


    Some expressions, some girls, are really irresistible, such as this moment.


    Pei Yibai thinks that he is not very fond of pampering women, and even if he relaxes his requirements on women, it is easy for them to overreach and take himself too seriously.


    But facing his new wife, he really couldn''t feel any disgust, and he also acquiesced to Song Song''s only intimacy with him.


    "Where else do you want to go?" Pei Yibai explained Song''s only purpose.


    Song Weiwei smiled dryly, "Walk around and treat it as an after-meal digest, okay?"


    It seems too unreasonable to refuse such a simple request to my little wife?


    Pei Yibai chuckled, "Then let''s go."


    Outside the western restaurant is a prosperous pedestrian street, Song Weiyi didn''t want to go there, he just wanted to take a walk on the path by the river.


    Unexpectedly, Pei Yibai took her hand and walked towards the pedestrian street without authorization.


    "Hey, let''s stop shopping, what''s the point of shopping at night?" Song Weiyi mumbled, feeling weird in his heart.


    "You don''t have to buy everything you want to look at, do you?"


    She had no way to refute this, so she nodded.


    Following Pei Yibai''s side, she looked more and more carefree, especially the handsome man and the beautiful woman, forming a beautiful landscape.


    Pei Yibai was relatively silent, so most of the time it was Song Weiyi who chirped and chatted, but he was an excellent listener, and he would never miss her words or feel impatient.


    After walking for a while, Song Weiwei looked at the direction they were going and felt something was wrong.


    What''s the direction to the biggest jewelry store?


    "Hey, it''s almost time for this walk, right? My feet are a little sore, why don''t we go back first?" Song Weiwei said with absolute consideration.


    The resplendent jewelry store was full of couples and couples coming and going, and now they were getting closer to the gate, which made Song Weiyi feel even more strange.


    Pei Yibai held her shoulders with both hands, preventing Song Weiyi from retreating.


    "Isn''t it still early? Don''t rush home, let''s go in here for a stroll."


    Song Weiyi waved his hand, nonchalantly, "What''s there to shop here? These businesses are just making gimmicks to attract people, deliberately raising prices or something."


    Unexpectedly, Pei Yibai''s hands holding her shoulders became even stronger, and Song Weiyi couldn''t move.


    He looked at her softly, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, he forcibly broke her head and turned around.


    "Let''s go."


    Song Weiyi was held hostage by him half in his arms and half in his arms, and was taken into the jewelry store.


    The crystal chandelier on the ceiling is soft and colorful, dazzling and moving, shining on people''s bodies and jewelry, which is extremely gorgeous.


    Song Weiyi seldom visits jewelry stores, and it feels difficult to move at the moment, but to be honest, she really doesn''t like those glittering jewelry necklaces and diamonds.


    "Here, a five-carat diamond, inlaid on a platinum ring, is dazzling, and it can be called the most perfect wedding ring." The exaggerated loud voice of a man next to him caught Song Weiwei''s attention.


    She seemed to suddenly understand Pei Yibai''s intention for bringing her into this store. It turned out that Mr. Pei was going to give her a wedding ring, but he didn''t expect him to think of this, she didn''t even think of it.


    It''s a great feeling to be valued.


    Song Weiyi thought so in his heart, but said in his mouth: "The person next to him must be an upstart, I''m afraid he won''t hear him."


    "Is what he said wrong? You don''t like diamonds?" Pei Yibai raised his eyebrows.


    What woman doesn''t like diamonds? At least all the women around him like it. His younger sister has been collecting all kinds of diamonds since she was eighteen, asking her family to give her diamonds for birthday gifts and New Year gifts.


    Now the little beauty has half a box of diamonds of various colors.


    Song Weiyi didn''t nod directly, because in the eyes of ordinary people, diamonds are naturally extraordinary, and if she said she didn''t like them, it would probably be hypocritical.


    "I wear something worth hundreds of thousands or even millions of dollars on my hand. I''m afraid that gangsters will target me and cut off my hand just for a ring." Song Weiwei said pitifully.


    I''ve actually seen this kind of thing on the news, so be cautious if you have money.


    Pei Yibai was amused by her fallacy.


    "Don''t you believe it, something like this really happened a while ago. I wore a diamond earring on my ear, and someone ripped it off. It was terrible." Because the accident happened to the mother of Song Weiyi''s classmate, she said When I say this, the fear is also real.


    "So timid, do you dare not go out by yourself?" Pei Yibai, who originally planned to pick a decent ring for her, changed his mind.

 Chapter 17

    "Hmph, that''s not the case. I don''t have the money to rob those people."


    Pei Yibai looked at her meaningfully, the little girl was good-looking, but she had no money but was attractive, so he had to watch her carefully.


    "Let''s have a look." Pei Yibai walked towards the most common counter in the store.


    The things displayed on the counter are naturally not as high-end and gorgeous as other counters, and even the light of diamonds can''t be seen. They are just ordinary platinum rings, which look bare and lonely.


    "Which pair do you like? You pick it." Choosing rings is not Pei Yibai''s strong point, he would rather the little woman make troubles by herself.


    Song Weiyi''s footsteps hesitated, and he stood in front of the counter, and the price inside was also written clearly, which she knew at a glance.


    Instead of spending more than a month''s living expenses to buy a ring, she thinks it''s better to save it and think about it later.


    "I didn''t see anything I liked, and the design is so-so. Let''s go back first." After Song Weiyi said this, he realized that something was wrong with him.


    I don''t like the ordinary ones here, do I see the high-end and high-end ones next to me?


    That''s not what she meant!


    "I mean, I don''t like wearing rings at all, and I don''t have the habit of wearing rings, so let''s stop doing this thing." Song Weiyi, who realized what was wrong, immediately tried his best to remedy it.


    If Pei Yibai didn''t realize it at first, after listening to Song Weiyi''s explanation, he suddenly became more than half awake.


    It''s funny and helpless.


    Perhaps his "cowhide" was a bit exaggerated, making Song Weiwei think that buying a pair of rings would cause a huge financial crisis for them.


    "Are you trying to save me money?" He didn''t beat around the bush with Song Weiyi.


    Song Weiyi was embarrassed to admit that she was afraid that Pei Yibai would lose face, but she was actually not a prodigal woman, no, really not! Say important things three times.


    Pei Yibai has met all kinds of people, but he has never met such a silly girl. Could it be that she was willing to save money when he had no money?


    But in my heart, it is undeniable that the feeling is extremely ironic.


    I have never met such a silly girl who is willing to marry him when she knows that she is "penniless" and poor, and even considers saving money for him.


    Although he knew that the purpose of Song Weiyi''s flash marriage with him was not pure, aside from this point, Song Weiyi had a perfect score in every aspect, at least it was what he wanted.


    Pei Yibai patted the girl''s shoulder lightly, "The wedding can''t be held for the time being, is it possible that I can''t even give you a ring? Don''t worry, this little money won''t bankrupt our family budget."


    Song Weiyi blushed, stomped her feet and denied, "That''s not what I meant."


    "If not, just pick a pair you like." In the end, he had no choice but to find an excuse. "A bonus was issued today, at least it is more than enough to buy the right ring."


    Speaking of which, does Song Weiyi still have the right to refuse? She was afraid that if she continued to be hypocritical, it would make Pei Yibai feel uncomfortable, so she could only lower her head to look at the ring.


    In the end, Song Weiyi took a fancy to a very simple pair of rings with nothing on it, and it was also light in weight.


    "Just this pair, I like the simple ones." Without any explanation, he asked the shopping guide to take it out and tried it on the spot.


    "The size is just right, Miss''s hands are very beautiful." The shopping guide smiled, Song Weiwei looked at his hand, and stretched it out in front of Pei Yibai. "Does it look good?"


    He nods.


    Song Weiyi''s hands are slender and white, with slender fingers, very beautiful, not against her will at all.


    "Then I''ll put it on for you too." Song Weiwei hurriedly picked up the men''s ring, and asked Pei Yibai to stretch out his hand, lowered his head, and put the ring on his ring finger in a pious and solemn gesture.


    It felt like the distance between them was one step closer.


    After buying the ring, Pei Yibai bowed his head to pay, and Song Weiyi obediently stood beside her waiting for her.


    "Yibai?" A surprised cry from the side made Song Weiyi look over curiously. Who is so intimate and called Pei Yibai?


    Looking at it, it''s incredible, the girl opposite is also a young girl, wearing the latest Chanel style, with long curly hair hanging behind her back, and delicate makeup on her face.


    Song Weiyi was startled, who is this woman?


    "It''s really you? You''re here?" Su Yueqing looked at Pei Yibai for a long time before noticing Song Weiyi beside him.


    As a woman, she instantly felt weird, isn''t this Pei Yibai''s younger sister? Why come to a jewelry store together?


    "Miss Su." After Pei Yibai settled the bill, a trace of emotion flashed in his eyes.


    "I didn''t expect to meet here. It''s really destined. Are you busy recently? I''ve been thinking about finding time to have dinner together." Su Yueqing is exactly the Miss Su that Wang Meng said. She met Pei Yibai on a blind date for the first time. Had two meals.


    "En." Pei Yibai responded lightly, setting off Su Yueqing''s enthusiasm too much.


    Although his indifference is obvious, Su Yueqing still does not give up.


    "Aren''t uncle and aunt back to China yet? I still want to pick a time to visit them when I have time." Su Yueqing ignored Song Weiyi''s stinky face and continued to strike up a conversation.


    Song Weiyi was not happy, who would be happy to see her husband being accosted by a strange woman?


    I think this lady is really unreserved, didn''t you see that my husband is obviously not interested in you? Still posting it, are you trying to steal someone from me?


    Thinking of this, Song Weiyi smiled coquettishly. "Husband, who is this sister? I haven''t heard you say it."


    Don''t underestimate the jealousy of women, otherwise you will be miserable.


    For example, Su Yueqing didn''t pay much attention to the little girl next to Pei Yibai at all, but when she heard Song Weiwei calling Pei Yibai''s husband, her eyes almost dropped.


    husband? husband?


    "A friend, if Miss Su is okay, we''ll go back first."


    After the man finished speaking, he put his arms around Song Weiyi''s waist and walked away.


    Su Yueqing clutched her chest and panted, she was so angry that she was also hit.


    After finally getting on the line of Pei Yibai, she thought they had dinner three times, and there was some drama between them, but she didn''t expect to be pried into a corner by an unknown little girl, how could she be reconciled?


    Without Su Yueqing in front of her eyes, Song Weiyi''s mood suddenly improved, especially when she remembered the angry and unbelievable look on her face before she left.


    but¡­¡­


    Don''t think that if that woman is not in front of her, she will forget her.


    "By the way, Pei Yibai, who was that elder sister just now? She looks very familiar to you." Her tone couldn''t help being sour.


    That person knew that her parents-in-law were abroad, and said that she wanted to visit her, because she wanted to know her parents-in-law very well.


    Pei Yibai curled his lips, and replied casually: "The former blind date."


    "Ah, you''re still on a blind date?" Song Weiyi opened his eyes wide.

 Chapter 18

    Moreover, is such a high-quality woman? And it looks like that woman is interested in Pei Yibai!


    The point is, Pei Yibai didn''t like the other party.


    "You''re not too young, it was arranged by your parents." Pei Yibai coughed lightly, especially when he mentioned that he was not too young, his tone was weird.


    Song Weiwei nodded to express his understanding. This is probably a common problem of his parents. For example, in the Fu family, Fu Xiuyan, the 28-year-old elder brother, has no girlfriend. Fu Zining and Rong Jingan arrange blind dates for him from time to time.


    "Are you familiar with that sister just now?" Song Weiyi couldn''t help asking.


    Her hostility towards Su Yueqing is so obvious, on the contrary, isn''t Su Yueqing''s also the same?


    "Jealous?" Pei Yibai paused, looking at her with a half-smile.


    What is the problem? She first asked him how he was?


    "Do you think I''ll be jealous because of this? Isn''t it too boring? That sister is several years older than me at first glance."


    "Huh?" What does it matter?


    Song Weiyi chuckled, "Don''t uncles like little girls? So that older sister just now is definitely not your type." She was too mature.


    Now everyone is talking about Uncle Love, Song Weiwei thinks that with Pei Yibai''s advanced age, calling him Uncle is fine.


    Pei Yibai "..."


    "Besides, she is a blind date, but the marriage certificate is stamped, but you and me."


    Pei Yibai "..." In fact, his little wife''s self-healing ability is quite strong, so he was worrying unnecessarily just now.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Song Weiyi didn''t wait for a call from Voss asking her to go to work, but instead waited for Fu Qishan''s call.


    "Only, what are you doing? Dad''s birthday will be in a few days, and I''m going to pick out a gift for her. Come with me."


    Song Weiyi thought for a while, it seemed that this was indeed the case, and Rong Jingan''s birthday was only a few days away.


    Selfishly speaking, Song Weiyi didn''t want to go with Fu Qishan, but she also knew that Fu Qishan''s temper was worse than Zhao Mengmeng''s. If she refused, Fu Qishan would probably kill her directly. come here.


    As for Rong Jingan''s birthday, she couldn''t say anything to express nothing.


    "Okay, let''s meet at the mall then."


    When going out, Song Weiyi was wearing flat shoes, cropped jeans, and a short T. She dressed very simply. When she met Fu Qishan, she compared her to a passerby.


    "How did you come out dressed like this?" Fu Qishan asked critically.


    "Sister, didn''t you say to choose a gift for Dad?"


    Song Weiyi didn''t care what it was, just changed the subject.


    However, Fu Qishan was not someone to be fooled easily, and the topic still revolved around Song Weiyi''s attire.


    "Your jeans can''t be found in a flea market, can you? And this T-shirt, neither fish nor fowl."


    Song Weiyi squinted at her, Fu Qishan is addicted to Mai Tai?


    "Is this the clothes that Pei Yibai bought for you?" Song Weiyi had never worn such a simple one before, and Fu Qishan was the first to guess that it was Pei Yibai.


    Before she could say no, she was interrupted by Fu Qishan''s next sentence.


    "It seems that Pei Yibai is really much poorer than I imagined, and you are so stubborn that you won''t marry unless he is the only one, and you don''t know his temper."


    "Sister, I''m on good terms with him, hurry up if you want to pick a gift for Dad." Song Weiyi interrupted impatiently.


    Poor and poor, is it necessary for her to remind her all the time?


    Besides, it''s Pei Yibai and her who are poor, and it has nothing to do with Fu Qishan. Could it be that this elder sister wants to have "pleasure" on the road of beating her?


    Emotional matters are like people drinking water, knowing whether they are warm or not.


    Although Song Weiyi''s life is not the life of Miss Qianjin when she was in Fu''s house, before returning to Fu''s house, she and her mother were running around outside, which is not much different from the current life.


    For Fu Qishan, without money, the world will collapse and the earth will not turn. But for her, it is rare to find such a predestined person, even drinking plain water is sweet in her mouth.


    She was impatient to tell Fu Qishan about Pei Yibai, but Fu Qishan might not be like Song Weiyi.


    She didn''t come to pick out Song Weiyi''s father''s birthday present today. She had already prepared the birthday present for her father.


    Thinking of this, the corners of Fu Qishan''s mouth turned up, and she looked at Song Weiyi with compassionate eyes.


    "The only thing is, we are also sisters, so you don''t have to force yourself to smile in front of your sister."


    "I forced a smile?" Song Weiyi pointed at himself and asked in disbelief.


    May I ask my sister, which eye of yours can see that I am forcing a smile?


    "No, it''s really distressing to see. I''ve also heard about Pei Yibai''s incident. I guess he offended the people above him. At this moment, it''s hard to do things if it doesn''t matter. After all, he''s the manager. Big."


    Song Weiyi was confused by what he said, what is it all about? Why can''t she understand?


    She gestured for Fu Qishan to pause.


    "Sister, what are you talking about? I''m sorry I don''t understand, what offended the people above? Who are you talking about?"


    Fu Qishan was full of surprise, she really didn''t expect Pei Yibai not to tell Song Weiyi.


    Thinking of this, she felt complacent again. It turned out that Song Weiyi didn''t know yet, no wonder she wasn''t worried at all!


    "It''s that Pei Yibai, didn''t he lose his job? Don''t you know?"


    Fu Qishan covered her mouth, expressing an exaggerated surprise on purpose. "Could it be that he didn''t tell you? Was it because he was afraid that you would worry, so he didn''t dare to tell you? It seems that he hides a lot of things from you. Only one, you have to be careful, don''t be fooled by him."


    She was thinking about something, but Song Weiyi didn''t listen, just stood by the side blankly, the thing Fu Qishan said about Pei Yibai losing his job rang in his head over and over again.


    She didn''t know, she didn''t know at all, because Pei Yibai didn''t tell her.


    "How could this be? There must be a misunderstanding here. He was fine yesterday, and he said he had paid a bonus."


    "You don''t believe me? Why don''t you go to Zhiyi Technology to find out by yourself. I only know about it because a classmate happens to work there, and Pei Yibai''s incident has caused quite a stir."


    As for what happened, Fu Qishan didn''t bother to say, seeing Song Weiyi''s distraught look, she knew that she would definitely verify it herself.


    That''s okay, that''s the only way to make her give up. Let''s see how long you can hold on.


    Song Weiyi left Fu Qishan and left. Behind her, Fu Qishan called her: "Hey, where are you going? Didn''t you agree to choose a birthday present for Dad? You want to let me go?"


    She walked quickly, and when she heard Fu Qishan''s words, she paused.


    Choose a gift? She''s not in the mood right now, and she doesn''t have the time.


    "Sister, you can choose yourself, I have something to go back first." After speaking, I got on a bus.

 Chapter 19

    Song Weiyi took the bus and went straight to Zhiyi Technology where Pei Yibai was.


    Before today, she didn''t even know that Pei Yibai was working at Zhiyi Technology. She didn''t expect that it was told to her by Fu Qishan. This made Song Weiyi feel very bad. She really cared too little about Pei Yibai and knew too little. up.


    Song Weiyi felt guilty when he thought that Pei Yibai was under the pressure of unemployment alone, and she hadn''t heartlessly gone shopping with Fu Qishan.


    She is an unqualified wife. Something happened to her man, but she didn''t even know it.


    "Song Weiyi, you are really a pig, you are really too stupid, how can you do this to Pei Yibai?" Song Weiyi patted himself on the head.


    But everything was useless, she just wanted to know what happened to Pei Yibai''s job loss.


    Why would he lose his job in just a few days!


    Zhiyi Technology is a medium-sized company. When Song Weiyi arrived, it was during working hours. Except for the front desk, the company was eerily quiet.


    "Miss!" Song Weiyi was stopped by the lady at the front desk.


    "I want to find Pei Yibai''s boss." Song Weiyi was quick to think.


    Making Pei Yibai lose his job must be a good thing done by his immediate superior. When he came, Song Weiyi had already typed up countless drafts, perhaps because Pei Yibai was too good to be liked by the boss, so he fired Pei Yibai on purpose.


    This must be the case, Song Weiyi always watched TV shows like this, and felt deep contempt for Pei Yibai''s boss and Zhiyi Technology''s boss in his heart.


    Such an excellent talent like Pei Yibai, losing it would be their loss!


    The lady at the front desk smiled slightly, and did not speak ill of Song Weiyi, but asked politely, "Do you have an appointment?"


    A simple sentence stopped Song Weiyi from the door.


    reserve? She pursed her lips and shook her head, no, she didn''t know that boss at all.


    "Sorry, you can''t go up without an appointment."


    "Can''t you be more flexible? There is really something important." Song Weiwei wept.


    The answer to her was the affirmative rejection of the front desk lady.


    Song Weiyi knew that there was indeed such a thing as an appointment, and now that he was stopped, it meant that he couldn''t go in, so he just waited outside?


    Her eyes were gurgling, looking left and right, she saw four tall and burly security guards standing at the door.


    If you force your way...


    She is definitely no match for these people!


    Song Weiyi almost knelt down, why did he find so many security guards as door gods?


    She gritted her teeth and nodded stiffly. "Well then, I''ll wait for him here."


    She retreated to the sofa area of ??Zhiyi Technology and sat down. Don''t ask Song Weiwei why he is so cheeky. If you are in a hurry, you will jump the wall, and if you are in a hurry, all your face and integrity will be thrown aside.


    Unwilling to wait for nothing, Song Weiyi called Fu Qishan. Didn''t she say that a classmate works here, and that''s why she knew about Pei Yibai?


    "Sister, do you know why Pei Yibai was fired?" Song Weiyi asked impatiently.


    The reason, Fu Qishan is very clear, isn''t it the reason of 100,000 yuan?


    But of course she couldn''t tell Song Weiyi that way, otherwise Song Weiyi would be desperate for her?


    "Are you at Zhiyi Technology?"


    Song Weiyi was taken aback for a moment, but Fu Qishan had guessed it, so he reluctantly nodded.


    "Hey, I advise you, don''t waste your efforts. It is said that Pei Yibai overshadowed his boss in the limelight of Zhiyi Technology, and then...you understand."


    Song Weiyi stood up from the sofa in a daze, vomiting blood in his heart.


    It''s one thing to guess for yourself, but quite another to know the truth.


    It turns out that being too good is a mistake, so she said, Pei Yibai would not be fired for no reason.


    If she didn''t understand anything and went directly to the boss, she would probably be laughed to death by the other party.


    But now it is clear that it is useless to find his boss, not only is it useless, but it will also have a worse impact on Pei Yibai.


    What if the boss made Pei Yibai wear shoes in front of the boss to take advantage of his work?


    This man is really hateful.


    Song Weiwei stood up lazily, already forming a preliminary plan in his heart.


    Pei Yibai''s job must be restored. This is the foundation of his struggle in City A for many years. How ridiculous is it to be fired with such an excuse?


    Since it is useless to find the boss, then, let''s find his boss!


    At this moment, Song Weiyi desperately wanted to see Pei Yibai, but knew that he was definitely not in Zhiyi Technology Company at the moment, so he called him.


    "Beep beep" rang several times. Pei Yibai, who was in a meeting in the conference room, wanted to press it and hang up the phone that disturbed the meeting, but he didn''t expect that the caller was Song Weiyi.


    She knew that he was at work, and he wouldn''t call her if he had nothing to do, but it was obviously urgent at this moment.


    Thinking of this, Pei Yibai gestured for silence, and the people who were discussing suddenly stopped and looked at him tremblingly.


    The staff explaining on the PPT even thought there was something wrong, and looked at Pei Yibai in fear, almost crying.


    "What''s the matter? Do you need me?" Unexpectedly, the reason why the BOSS suddenly interrupted everyone was because of a phone call, and the eyes of everyone in the conference room almost fell out.


    Also, this tone seems too gentle?


    Song Weiyi''s eyes were red, and she wanted to cry, but she held back.


    She sniffed and shook her head. "It''s nothing important, it''s just...I miss you very much suddenly, and I want to hear your voice, so I called you."


    The arc of Pei Yibai''s mouth could not help but rise, did he miss him?


    "Yeah." He nodded, got up from his seat, and walked out of the meeting room.


    With those shining eyes, one or two are staring at him, can they still make a good phone call?


    Back in his office, Pei Yibai sat down on the sofa and asked Song Weiwei what he was doing.


    "I, just walk around." Song Weiyi said, she would not tell him that she ran to Zhiyi Technology.


    "What about you? If I call you at this time, will it bother you?"


    "It''s okay, it''s not too busy."


    So, he still didn''t say anything about losing his job, is he planning to hide it to the end?


    Is he worried that he will think wildly when he finds out? Or is she afraid that she will divorce him because of this?


    Song Weiyi thought, this kind of small problem is nothing at all, how could she be so ignorant and divorce him because of this?


    "What''s wrong with the voice?" Pei Yibai noticed her rustling nasal voice, could it be that she was crying?


    "Who did you go out with today? Did you get bullied?" Pei Yibai frowned. Why are there so many people around her who want to bully her? Could it be that Sheng Zhenguo found her? Or her father?

 Chapter 20

    Song Weiyi''s scalp was numb. She didn''t expect the man on the phone to be so sensitive. She had tried her best to restrain herself, but he could hear something wrong with her voice.


    How careful is this man!


    She shook her head hastily. "No, who will bully me? I''m not a fool, so I won''t be bullied foolishly."


    Still not stupid? Pei Yibai couldn''t help but laugh, thinking of the little woman''s stupidity, his mood was soaring.


    He touched the ring on his ring finger, such an eye-catching thing, Wang Meng saw it early in the morning, his face turned green with fright, and asked him who the hell was it that made the young master get married.


    Up to now, Pei Yibai didn''t say anything, but Wang Meng was completely curious, looking forward to the legendary sister-in-law, planning to invite Pei Yibai to go out for a drink at night, and then get Pei Yibai drunk, and come out of his mouth.


    "Since I know I''m not stupid, I was bullied and helped count the money. Did your father find you?"


    Song Weiyi shook his head and said no, it''s been less than a week, how could Dad find him?


    Having been with him day and night for twelve years, Song Weiyi still has some understanding of Rong Jingan''s character. This time he was angry, so naturally he wouldn''t give himself a good face, let alone lower his head condescendingly to talk to himself.


    Right now, he was probably sitting high above the Fu family, waiting for Song Weiyi to go back and beg him.


    "That''s good, if there''s anything, you must remember to tell me, you know?" Pei Yibai''s tone was already wearing a habitual order.


    This kind of person looks aloof at first glance, and is used to predators who give orders.


    "Okay, do you still have to work overtime today?"


    There is no need to work overtime tonight, but there is an entertainment, so Pei Yibai simply said that he would work overtime.


    At this moment, he doesn''t know that his little wife already knows that he was "fired" by Zhiyi Technology, and he doesn''t know that after he said that he will work overtime, Song Weiyi has already made up a lot of things in his mind.


    "Then go to work, pay attention to your body, and remember to eat on time."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In Tiangong, Rong Jingan came again, but this time, there were only him and Sheng Lao.


    When he arrived, Mr. Sheng had already been sitting in the box waiting for a long time. The light in the box was bright, illuminating the slightly sunken corners of his mouth and his already tense face.


    Rong Jingan''s heart skipped a beat, and his back bent down.


    "Elder Sheng is here, sorry for keeping you waiting." He had no choice but to bite the bullet and walk inside, the oppressive aura coming towards him made Rong Jingan''s heart tighten into a ball.


    Old Sheng twitched the corners of his mouth, "It''s just arrived, you''re a little earlier than I thought."


    Arrived ten minutes earlier than the scheduled time.


    Still, he''s been sitting here like a god for five minutes.


    Rong Jingan chose a distance that was not too far from Sheng Lao, but not too close, within a safe range.


    After sitting down, Mr. Sheng didn''t say a word. It wasn''t him who was guilty, so he didn''t need to explain in a low voice.


    "Sheng...Old Sheng, about the only thing..." Rong Jingan had a bitter face.


    "Huh?" Although it was just a simple word, it meant that Mr. Sheng was listening carefully and was also waiting for Rong Jingan''s answer.


    "Friday, I will definitely give you a satisfactory explanation." Rong Jingan took a breath and boasted.


    Although Song Weiyi hasn''t asked him for help yet, he has already sworn on it. Fu Qishan has already told her about her situation.


    Rong Jing''an could almost see how his little daughter would cry and confess her mistake.


    "Are you sure you are satisfied? Didn''t that daughter of yours marry a man?" Old Sheng turned his sharp gaze to Rong Jing''an, with an imposing manner.


    "I have a way, let her divorce Pei Yibai!" Rong Jingan immediately said.


    Divorce is imperative!


    This test has never been fair. If at the end of the day, Song Weiwei still insists on Pei Yibai, then he will have to resort to the last resort.


    "So, you mean, you want me to pick up worn-out shoes worn by others?" Old Sheng smiled instead of anger, and looked at Rong Jing''an viciously, as if he wanted to swallow him.


    The sudden raising of the voice made Rong Jingan''s liver and gallbladder burst with fright. He has been immersed in the mall for many years, and he has never learned such a domineering aura like Sheng Lao''s. The reason is probably because he has a grudge against his own background.


    "Old man Sheng, calm down, didn''t you fall in love with the only one at the beginning? This girl is better looking than her elder sister. And..." Rong Jing settled down for a while, and continued boldly.


    "When Shan''er was studying in the United States, she had two boyfriends."


    Therefore, the eldest daughter is not good anymore. Although they are all beautiful, Song Weiyi is better in comparison.


    Old Sheng pursed his lips and remained silent for a while.


    "Look, how about the only one?"


    "Since that''s the case, let''s do as you said, but this time, I don''t want to make any mistakes. Rong Jing''an, when the time comes, your benefits will be indispensable. If Song Weiyi can''t handle it, then I will But no matter what your eldest daughter is, you must marry her."


    Rong Jingan smiled apologetically, "Yes, yes, I guarantee it will be successful. Don''t worry, Mr. Sheng."


    Before leaving, Elder Sheng laughed meaningfully a few times, and called Rong Jingan who was about to leave to stop.


    "Old Sheng, what''s your order?" Rong Jingan was taken aback, and stopped immediately.


    There was an extra check on the table, and Lao Sheng pushed it in front of him. The number on it was five at the beginning, followed by a series of zeros.


    "What do you mean?" Although he didn''t see exactly how many zeros there were, Rong Jingan knew the possible numbers.


    "It''s nothing, since this matter is going to be done properly, this check should be regarded as gift money."


    "Why is this so embarrassing? You should take the money back..."


    Rong Jingan''s words were interrupted by Sheng Zhenguo. "Why are you being polite? Sooner or later, it''s a family. If you ask you to keep it, just keep it. What are you going to do? Do you think it''s too little? I''ll give you the other part after it''s done."


    Unable to refuse, Rong Jingan could only accept this hot potato.


    But at this moment, he also understood what Elder Sheng meant. This time, he was bound to win, and there was no room for repentance.


    When going out, the two bodyguards of Old Sheng outside the box made Rong Jingan''s scalp tingle, and he hurried away.


    Song Weiwei stayed at Zhiyi Technology for an afternoon, but did not wait for the legendary boss, so he had to return disappointed.


    It was past eight o''clock, and the house was empty, except for herself.


    It was only later that I saw the text message Pei Yibai sent to himself, saying that he had a social engagement and would go back later.


    Song Weiyi replied a good word sadly, being her husband is really not easy, maybe Pei Yibai is just drinking in a bar somewhere outside at the moment?


    She was worried about him, and also afraid that Pei Yibai would feel embarrassed when she ran out and ran into that scene, and then sat listlessly on the sofa and waited for him.


    This wait is three hours.

 Chapter 21

    It was past eleven o''clock when the door opened. Song Weiyi had just climbed onto the bed, but couldn''t fall asleep.


    Hearing the sound of the door opening, she almost scrambled, got up from the bed, and rushed outside.


    It was better than she imagined, Pei Yibai was not drunk, but Song Weiyi could smell the alcohol emanating from him from a distance.


    "You''re back?" Song Weiyi walked over and helped him neatly.


    The man''s body has a faint scent of perfume, which is fresh and bright, but this smell is not the smell of a man''s perfume.


    Song Weiyi''s heart skipped a beat. Could there be something else that he didn''t expect?


    "Well, you haven''t slept so late? Wait for me?"


    "No, I''m just not asleep yet." Song Weiwei denied.


    She helped him crookedly to turn on the headlight in the living room, the light illuminated Pei Yibai''s situation clearly.


    He still had that slightly stern expression, the glass lens blocked Pei Yibai''s gaze, maybe at this moment his eyes were hazy due to drunkenness, and Song Weiwei''s hand holding him suddenly trembled.


    She pouted, feeling a little aggrieved.


    He is not wronged when he is poor, and he is not wronged if he has no money. What is wronged is that he has another woman.


    "What''s wrong? Eye sockets are so red? Are you crying?" Pei Yibai drank too much, his head ached, and he cursed a few times in his heart. Damn Wang Meng, he was the one who made a fuss tonight. Those people dared to bully him one by one.


    "No, how do you feel? Do you feel dizzy? Are you uncomfortable?" Song Weiyi shook her head, but it was just a little bit of perfume. She kept telling herself that it was nothing at all, she was thinking wildly.


    The voice of the little woman''s life is soft, without her usual twittering and chatter, but with deep concern and warmth, like a warm current wading through the heart, making people feel comfortable.


    Pei Yibai took advantage of the situation and sat down, half leaning on the sofa, with his eyes closed showing a tired expression.


    "good."


    Seeing him working so hard, Song Weiyi felt distressed again.


    Her hand was cold and pressed against Pei Yibai''s forehead, it wasn''t hot, probably just tired from drinking too much.


    "I''m going to make honey water for you. Wait for a while. If you feel uncomfortable, you must tell me." She stood up while talking, and then the sound of footsteps came from his ears.


    With the sound of light and moving footsteps, Pei Yibai opened his eyes, revealing a slit, looking at her quietly.


    Song Weiyi was wearing a pink sleeveless nightdress, the length of which was above her knees, revealing her fair and slender calves. He looked in this direction, and saw that her side face was pink and tender, like a flower in bud, and what made Pei Yibai even more angry was that her upper body was not wearing a underwear.


    He suddenly felt parched, facing the temptation under the light was completely different from when the two were lying on the bed with the light off.


    Or maybe he had too much alcohol at the moment, so that seeing Song Weiyi like this, more associations came into his mind.


    "After drinking the honey water, go take a shower and go to bed early. It''s hard to be drunk. My elder brother used to get drunk and the whole family surrounded him. The battle was so scary that he almost went to the hospital for a wash." Stomach."


    Song Weiyi came back with honey water and gently delivered it to Pei Yibai''s mouth with concern in his eyes.


    "Drink it, you probably don''t like drinking too sweet, so I didn''t put too much honey." Song Weiyi simply sat down beside him, watching him finish the honey water in the quilt.


    He looked very tired, and Song Weiyi felt very distressed.


    "Do you want to lie on the bed for a while? Or take a bath first? I''ll put the bath water for you." She stood up, but his hand was suddenly grabbed by him.


    Pulling in his direction, Song Weiyi suddenly lost his balance and fell into his arms suddenly, screaming out with a cry of fright.


    Sitting in Pei Yibai''s arms, she felt that she didn''t know where to put her hands and feet, and Pei Yibai''s breath and skin were everywhere. Would this feeling be too good?


    "Too noisy." Pei Yibai frowned and spit out three words.


    "Hmm!" Song Weiwei covered his mouth subconsciously, staring at him blankly with a pair of round and big eyes, not daring to make a sound.


    Seeing her like this, he couldn''t help laughing.


    It seems to have seen something interesting.


    Song Weiyi felt as if he had become a little pet to entertain him, but just now he disliked her for being too noisy?


    "Okay, I won''t bother you, that''s fine." The little girl was unhappy and said angrily.


    She puffed her face, deliberately not looking at Pei Yibai''s face and eyes, lowered her head, showing her black hair, struggling, trying to get out of Pei Yibai''s arms.


    Hmph, I didn''t expect that the first time I was hugged by him was because of a prank.


    "Don''t move around." He pressed her shoulder hoarsely, this girl is really annoying.


    "Angry?" He was funny, after all, she was a little girl who hadn''t learned how to control her emotions.


    What answered him was Song Weiyi''s expression of looking away arrogantly.


    Soon, she turned her head back, stretched out her index finger, and pointed to his chest.


    Song Weiwei adjusted his sitting posture, sat on his lap, and sniffed Pei Yibai''s clothes with his nose like a puppy.


    "What are you doing? It''s a puppy?" Pei Yi smiled whitely, and nodded her little head affectionately.


    Song Weiyi raised his head, humming softly with his wrinkled nose.


    "check."


    "Um?"


    "Tell me, who am I!" Song Weiyi asked while hugging his shoulder.


    who is it? Isn''t she a little wife, a noisy but caring little girl?


    Not waiting for his answer, Song Weiwei was dissatisfied and poked his slender fingers lightly on his chest. "You should say, you''re my wife, idiot."


    How stupid to not see that she is unhappy? He didn''t even know how to coax her.


    Pei Yibai nodded dumbly. "Well, you are my wife."


    Song Weiwei squinted, why did he have such a silly expression? Was drunk?


    "Yes, I''m your wife, so you have to keep a distance from women outside, right?" Song Weiyi taught earnestly.


    No, when you encounter female mosquitoes in the future, you must keep a distance, let alone a woman, good man, start training/teaching from now on.


    "Is that so?" Pei Yibai asked back.


    "Yes, that''s what a good man should be like, and when he meets a woman who doesn''t know how to be interesting and wants to cling to him, he must tell her righteously that you are married and have a wife, and you are not interested in her !" Song Weiyi spoke more and more vigorously, her little face was blushing, and the unhappiness that arose just now had disappeared somewhere.


    Pei Yibai pondered, it turned out that in the heart of the little wife, a good man is like this.


    "What else?" He looked at her with interest, to see how much she could say.


    "Also, you have to obey what your wife says, and obey your wife''s orders..." Song Weiwei felt that she was like a teacher right now, spreading knowledge about being a husband to Pei Yibai, and she felt very confident when facing Pei Yibai who knew nothing about it.

 Chapter 22

    The more Pei Yibai listens, the more subtle his expression becomes. You have to obey what your wife says, remember your wife''s birthday, and wait for makeup. This is the modern version of the three obediences and four virtues, right?


    But the point is, he has become an object who must obey these rules. Is this feeling too bad?


    A weird smile flashed in the man''s deep and dark eyes, but the little woman next to him didn''t notice it at all, and continued to pinch her fingers, preparing to settle Pei Yibai''s case.


    "No, there''s no basis for what you say. What if you go back on your word when the time comes?" Song Weiwei asked back with a delicate frown.


    so? Pei Yibai had a bad feeling in his heart.


    The next moment, the little woman nestled in his arms got up and ran excitedly to the room, not forgetting to talk to him.


    "I''m going to get a pen and paper and write it all down."


    Song Weiyi opened Pei Yibai''s drawer, happily finding the tools he needed.


    Without a printer, she was not afraid of trouble. She did it herself and wrote out the clauses she mentioned one by one.


    Half an hour later, Song Weiyi raised his head from the desk, holding a piece of paper with 30 clauses written on it, with a brilliant smile.


    "My father did a good thing for me anyway. This handwriting is simply a masterpiece of a calligrapher."


    When he just returned to Fu''s house, Rong Jingan disliked Song Weiwei''s handwriting to the point of disdain. He felt that an outsider saw her handwriting and directly humiliated him, so he forced Song Weiwei to practice handwriting, and even gave her a report. Calligraphy class.


    Of course, Song Weiyi, who was in his teens, had just lost his mother and was completely unfamiliar with this father, so he resisted and rejected him.


    Naturally, she followed Rong Jingan''s voice everywhere.


    But at that time, she was under the eaves, younger and less able. Rong Jingan just had to order the servant not to give her food, and Song Weiyi had to be obediently hungry.


    This is the end of going against Rong Jing''an. After Song Weiyi knew it, he didn''t dare to contradict him anymore, so he obediently learned to write, and it is rare to have today''s results.


    After coming out with the written note, a big lamp was on in the living room alone. Song Weiyi paused, and found that the man in the living room had fallen asleep leaning on the sofa because he had been waiting for too long.


    His back was straight, he was leaning on the sofa, his eyebrows were slightly frowned, as if he was troubled.


    "Isn''t it? I haven''t finished talking yet. You haven''t signed your signature yet. How can you sleep?" Song Weiwei held his mouth, wanting to cry but not crying.


    Didn''t she struggle for half an hour in vain? His hands were sore and almost broke, yet he let her fall into a deep sleep?


    "Hey, hey, you didn''t do it on purpose, did you?" Song Weiwei curled his lips when he thought of this possibility.


    Pei Yibai''s expression didn''t change at all, as if he didn''t hear her, his eyes were still tightly closed, as if he was fast asleep.


    This is, really asleep?


    Song Weiyi''s heart turned cold for a moment, and he looked at the thirty items in his hand with a tangled expression.


    This is the only rare opportunity, while Pei Yibai is asleep, if she can write it down, she will have proof in the future.


    After all, the temptation of a fox pretending to be a tiger is too great, Song Weiyi thought for a while, sneaked into the room quietly, and took out his own blush.


    "Drunk and asleep, just get drunk and go to sleep. But, what should be signed, what should be drawn, is still necessary, and I am doing this for your own good." , leaning forward, gently raised Pei Yibai''s hand.


    "It''s very good. You only need to press a handprint here lightly, and everything will be fine. It''s very simple, right?" Song Weiwei snickered, holding his fingertips and moving it under the black and white words.


    She could already foresee that the next time Pei Yibai was drunk, she took this piece of paper and condemned him for "not allowed to drink more than three glasses of liquor".


    His fingertips were getting closer and closer to the paper, a red ball was about to be printed on the paper.


    Sudden--


    Pei Yibai opened his eyes, and without her noticing, the big hand slipped out of it.


    "Hey, what are you doing? You haven''t finished drawing yet..."


    When Pei Yibai''s hand rested on his face, Song Weiyi was stunned. He didn''t think it was enough, so he gently rubbed her face.


    "What time is it? Why aren''t you asleep? Chirping, are you a bird?"


    "..." Song Weiyi blinked and looked at the man opposite, whether he was sober or drunk.


    "Why don''t you talk? Are you stupid? Still not sleepy? Then go get me some water."


    He rubbed his forehead and stopped staring at Song Weiyi, but she didn''t see any cloudiness in his eyes.


    Song Weiyi''s heart was completely chilled, and with uncertainty, he asked him in a low voice: "Are you awake now?"


    "Are you still drunk? Who am I? How much is this?" He pointed four fingers in front of him to test Pei Yibai''s posture.


    Pei Yibai didn''t answer, but lowered his head, his gaze "just happened" across the black and white paper in her hand, and he took it with interest.


    After such a long time, there must be more than "Three Obediences and Four Virtues", he wanted to see what else was written.


    "Well, Pei Yibai needs to abide by the following rules. 1. I, Song Weiwei, have the final say on this family..." Before finishing reading, Pei Yibai got up early the next morning, and told Song Weiwei to go to work as usual .


    Song Weiyi, who had already learned from Fu Qishan that he was unemployed, almost cried when he heard the words, and suddenly hugged him out of control.


    Pei Yibai, who didn''t expect her to move so suddenly, was startled, and let Song Weiyi hold him stiffly. "What''s wrong?"

 Chapter 23

    Song Weiyi buried her head in his arms, her eyes were a little sore, hot, worried, and heartwarming.


    And Pei Yibai, who was planning to leave, stopped abruptly at the entrance.


    He raised his hand, hesitated for a moment, and landed on Song Weiyi''s back, slowly stroking her back.


    Her reaction also shocked Pei Yibai, because she was actually trembling.


    "What''s wrong? Who bullied you? Could it be that I was drunk last night and did something bad?" Pei Yibai just said with a smile. He remembered clearly that he was almost bullied by her last night. It''s not like he bullied her.


    Song Weiyi has already turned many turns in his mind. Women are scientists and thinkers at certain times. This sentence is really true.


    She thought, how much pressure and suffering Pei Yibai was facing at the moment, to act as if nothing had happened, with a calm face, as if the person who was fired was not him, but instead came back to comfort her?


    This man is really distressing, and he is really worth cherishing.


    She thought, maybe this is called, when a blind cat meets a dead mouse, she has been unlucky for more than twenty years, and the only time she was lucky was when she ran into a man like Pei Yibai who didn''t despise her.


    "Don''t talk? Are you really so wronged?" Pei Yibai slowed down his tone.


    Could it be because you are not used to living here? Miss Fu Jia?


    Once this idea came out, it was a little difficult to put it away.


    His hand was placed stiffly on her back, but it was no longer the same as before, patting to comfort the little woman.


    Pei Yibai''s face looked a little cold under the current sunlight. It''s not disappointment or sadness, it''s just that in the face of reality, a woman knows which one to choose.


    Perhaps, she was just greedy for the warmth of the Fu family.


    In the Fu family, she was Miss Jiaojiao, she was not short of food, clothing or money.


    But here, everything was the opposite of her in the Fu family, no wonder she couldn''t stand it anymore.


    Pei Yibai laughed at himself, in this current reality, he actually made a mistake called naivety, it''s really sad.


    However, he will definitely not let her go at this time, the danger has not yet been lifted, if she jumped into Sheng Zhenguo''s pit again, wouldn''t it harm her for the rest of her life?


    Pei Yibai chuckled, stepped back, and held Song Weiyi''s shoulder.


    "No, no, I''m sorry, I lost my composure, but I just remembered something." Song Weiyi raised his head, looking at him pitifully with red eyes.


    He must have gone out to look for a job again while he didn''t know it, and she won''t reveal it.


    On the contrary, she would silently pray in her heart, hoping that everything would go well for Pei Yibai, and she would cheer him up and help her as much as possible.


    Pei Yibai smiled, "What''s the matter? You almost cried?"


    "It''s nothing, well, you go to work first." Song Weiwei sniffed, put away his chaotic thoughts, stood on tiptoes, and straightened his collar.


    The man in front of her was elegant and handsome, and she couldn''t be more satisfied.


    "Be careful on the road." She smiled sweetly at Pei Yibai.


    Even though, this smile made Pei Yibai a little annoyed.


    "Yeah." He just responded. Although he was a little cold in comparison, Song Weiwei thought that he felt uncomfortable, and didn''t notice anything unusual.


    Perhaps, I still need to do something!


    Song Weiyi tilted his head and thought for a while, and finally thought of a way for her.


    A chance to narrow the distance between them and give her a fair reason to be close to him.


    She turned around quickly and called out to Pei Yibai''s figure loudly.


    "Wait a minute, Pei Yibai, I still have something to say." Her voice was sweet and sweet, and Pei Yibai stopped walking almost instantly.


    He didn''t know why he moved so quickly, after hearing her words, it was almost subconscious.


    "Anything else?" He sullenly replied indifferently.


    He heard footsteps behind him, of course it was hers.


    But soon, he saw her figure, moving from behind to the front, lowering his head slightly, shyly, revealing his round head and fair and charming neck.


    Pei Yibai was even more puzzled immediately, he didn''t understand the hidden purpose of Song Weiyi''s actions, what does this mean?


    Song Weiyi was mentally prepared before raising his head and looking at him shyly and timidly.


    "Actually, it''s nothing serious."


    "Huh? Let''s talk about it when we come back tonight. It''s getting late and I''m in a hurry. I''m going to the company first."


    Song Weiyi was stunned and almost let Pei Yibai go.


    But anyway, his mind was still awake, and he grabbed his hand subconsciously.


    "do not."


    Pei Yibai felt the cool temperature on his hands, and felt a little restless, he frowned unconsciously. "What''s the matter?"


    Song Weiyi lowered her head shyly and whispered, "Close your eyes."


    close your eyes?


    Seeing that Pei Yibai just opened his eyes wider, she couldn''t help but feel her heart beat faster. At that moment, she became angry from embarrassment. After all, it was the first time she did such a proactive thing, and Song Weiyi would also be shy.


    "Close your eyes, what are you still doing?" She couldn''t help but emphasize her tone, ordering.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    It has been more than half an hour since Pei Yibai arrived at the company, and the company''s urgent mail sent by Wang Meng is all piled up on the desk, but he has no intention of working.


    The main reason is that Pei Yibai still has some doubts and has not figured it out yet.


    The knock on the door interrupted his contemplation.


    Needless to say, he also knew that it was Wang Meng.


    "Come in." Pei Yibai took a document and flipped through it.


    It was indeed Wang Meng who opened the door and came in.


    "Mr. Pei, what do you think of the three documents I sent in just now? If there are no problems, please sign them so that I can take them out and let the people below handle the handover as soon as possible."


    Hearing this, Pei Yibai picked up the pen and signed his name on the document.


    But Wang Meng on the opposite side watched this scene, but his mouth was wide open.


    This is to sign directly without even looking at it? By the way, more than half an hour has passed since just now, what is Boss Pei doing during this time?


    "Aren''t you going to hand over to the people below? Watch me do what?" Pei Yibai raised his head, and saw Wang Meng''s eyes following him like a shadow.


    "Oh, it''s okay, I''m going to work now, I''ll go now." Wang Meng was afraid that Pei Yibai would bear a grudge on the drinking last night, so he wanted to run away in despair.


    It is said that alcohol makes people courageous, but he is not the same. He dared to pour alcohol on his immediate boss. Now that he thinks about it, his forehead is covered with cold sweat.


    "Wait, let me ask you a question." Pei Yibai called to stop Wang Meng who wanted to escape.


    "What does it mean when a woman kisses you?"


    Sure enough, Wang Meng didn''t leave, but after hearing this question, he looked at Pei Yibai even more strangely.

 Chapter 24

    Pei Yibai''s face was sullen, his lips were pursed, his eyes were fixed, his face was slightly alienated, and he couldn''t see a trace of his real expression, so Wang Meng couldn''t guess or see that the boss had regretted it in his heart at the moment.


    On the contrary, Wang Meng happily answered Pei Yibai''s question. "It depends on where and which country you are in. For example, in Western countries, a kiss has a wide range of meanings, and a close kiss can be for anyone. But in Eastern countries, the meaning of this kiss is relatively narrow. ..."


    While speaking, Wang Meng slowed down his speech, his eyes slantingly fell on Pei Yibai, and he did not hide his concern and curiosity about the essence of this question at all.


    "This kiss, to what extent do you want to see it, such as a simple veneer, or a passionate French kiss..."


    Wang Meng was almost familiar with these things, but Pei Yibai suddenly lost interest in listening and waved his hand to vent his anger.


    "Okay, go down and get busy."


    Wang Meng, who hadn''t had time to start his long speech, didn''t expect to be overwhelmed like this. It was a matter of President Pei''s personal life, and he thought it was necessary for him to continue to popularize it.


    "Boss Pei, actually..."


    "Notify the assistant room and the planning department that everyone will work overtime this week."


    In one sentence, Wang Meng completely shut up.


    Pei Yibai was the only one left in the office again, he pursed his lips, looked out of the French windows for a while without making any movement.


    Although a long time has passed, the residual warmth on the lips told him that Song Weiyi kissed him before he came to the company, it was not a fake, it was a real thing.


    Thinking of what happened at that moment, Pei Yibai felt an unspeakable throbbing and irritability in his heart.


    What exactly does it mean to give him a kiss away from home?


    He closed his eyes, and the girl kissed him recklessly, and before he could react, she retracted again.


    It''s just teasing, that''s not the case, is it?


    Before he even had a taste, she ran to the room, and Pei Yibai stood alone at the door for a long while and didn''t see her running out, so he had to bring this doubt to the company.


    He didn''t like to have any doubts in his heart, so Pei Yibai was harassed by it from time to time without understanding this question.


    After Wang Meng left, he still couldn''t understand, so he turned on the computer and registered an ID on Tianya.


    He posted a post asking for help under the only nickname of Stupid Song.


    Question: My wife and I got married for some reason. We didn''t know each other before, and we didn''t have any relationship foundation. Before going to work today, she suddenly kissed me. What does it mean?


    After Pei Yibai posted the post, he didn''t log out or close the webpage, so he went online and waited.


    He stared at the computer screen intently. Not long after, there was a message reminding him that someone had answered, and people followed up on the post one after another.


    The landlord is very aggressive: "What''s the fuss about kissing between husband and wife, landlord, are you deliberately showing affection?"


    A passing message: "I''m concerned, how long has the host been married to your wife? Are they all just chatting under quilts?"


    Ha ha ha ha ha: "It means that you didn''t satisfy your wife last night, the landlord, she is hungry/thirsty."


    Participate in watching the play and quote the reply from the second floor: "Fuck, cover the quilt for pure chatting, can''t you, the landlord?"


    After this message was posted, the attention and focus of the viewers who left the message were diverted, and they were all entangled in the question of Pei Yibai''s "is it okay?"


    Netizen 1314: "Lord, if it doesn''t work, I advise you to see a doctor as soon as possible. True love of andrology is your best choice."


    So, this is for advertising?


    Christmas single dog: "Lord, you are miserable, your wife is already ready to have sex, and as soon as you leave home, she will be with other men, that wave in the waves..."


    Pei Yibai, who read the post with the mentality of asking for help, did not find the answer he wanted to hear on Tianya, but was half-deadly annoyed by the off-topic replies from netizens.


    Especially the last one who cheated on Hong Xing, is this a malicious curse on him?


    Pei Yibai looked at the damn single dog, called the company''s website maintenance staff, and pointed at his desktop.


    "Go, hack this person''s account and computer for me."


    The subordinate nodded respectfully and walked over. Pei Yibai''s gaze sank when he saw a recent message to him that "the landlord''s wife wants to have sex with her."


    "Don''t worry, Boss Pei, just give me a few minutes for this little problem, and I will definitely hack his account and computer according to your requirements."


    Pei Yibai: "Three minutes, don''t look around."


    Subordinate: "Yes!"


    Don''t look at it, but you can''t completely ignore the computer screen, right? How else would he work?


    So a certain subordinate inadvertently saw the latest message of the hacked account, and he seemed to understand something.


    Suddenly, there was an angry shout from the side. "Will it be possible? If not, just let me out!"


    After a thrilling struggle, the account and computer nicknamed "Christmas Single Dog" were completely hacked.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Zhiyi Technology, Song Weiwei squatted outside and waited for a rabbit, it has been three hours.


    She was holding a photo in her hand, which was dug out carefully by Song Weiyi from Zhao Mengmeng. It is said that the boss of Zhiyi Technology is one of them.


    The sun was scorching, and Song Weidi committed herself to a small shadow, half leaning against the wall. She could only commit herself to a small shadow, fearing that she would be burned into charcoal, so she carefully pulled off the sun protection clothing on her body.


    "People are necessary, but beauty is also necessary, and the two are not contradictory." Song Weiyi thought while applying sunscreen.


    Three hours, before changing, she would have walked away long ago, but this time was different because it was Pei Yibai.


    During the three boring hours of waiting, Song Weiwei almost fell asleep in a corner, the sun above her head forced her into the wall again and again.


    As a result, Song Weiwei now has a weird shape that clings to the wall.


    "Even if you are a big boss, you can''t be so self-willed. Why don''t you come to work if you don''t want to? What about leading by example and convincing others with virtue?"


    "So, tell you, what do you want to do hiding here?"


    The moment Song Weiyi lowered his head to hide, a baritone voice suddenly sounded in his ear.


    She was startled, her eyes were as big as copper bells, because she didn''t expect someone to appear suddenly, and they were so close, Song Weiwei wanted to dodge, but fell back suddenly.


    "Hey, be careful..." It was too late to say this, and by the time Gu Jinchen realized it, Song Weiyi had already fallen to the ground.


    "Oh, my leg!" Song Weiyi whimpered, gasping for breath in pain.


    He didn''t twist his foot, but when he fell, he was bruised.

 Chapter 25

    A large piece of skin was worn out on the ankle of the right foot. It was red, swollen, and bloodshot. It looked a little scary. Song Weiyi stared blankly and almost knelt down.


    "Hey, are you okay? I told you to be careful." Gu Jinchen jumped down from the short slow platform, and his heart skipped a beat when he saw the girl on the ground grinning while covering her wound.


    "Do you think I''m fine?" Song Weiyi was a little angry and growled at the inexplicable man.


    The burning pain in his feet, and he suffered such an innocent disaster, made Song Weiyi, who was already very angry, continue to soar.


    "I''m sorry, sorry, I didn''t mean to scare you, I just think you''re hiding here alone, it''s weird, I want to come and have a look."


    Song Weiyi raised his face and pointed his index finger at himself, "Strange? Why am I weird? Why don''t you say you''re scary?"


    She won''t admit that her behavior is weird. If you want to say, she is also beautiful. This man frightened her first, and then used wrong words to describe her. It is unbearable!


    "Okay, I was wrong, I shouldn''t scare you." Gu Jinchen touched his nose.


    Can he say that when he passed the monitoring room and saw Song Weiyi''s strange figure, the staff in the monitoring room almost called the security guards to chase her away?


    Song Weiyi patted his butt and got up from the ground.


    She looked away from Gu Jinchen and looked at the gate of Zhiyi Technology. She felt bad returning empty-handed. Song Weiyi''s sweetness when he came was blown to pieces.


    Fortunately, she was still thinking about getting Pei Yibai back from that job!


    "Hey, why don''t you talk?" Her sudden silence made Gu Jinchen at a loss, and interrupted Song Weiyi''s trance in time.


    Why are those eyes so lonely, like an abandoned puppy?


    "It''s okay, forget it, I''m going back." Song Weiyi shook his head, didn''t want to say more, turned around and walked out with a limp.


    "Your foot is injured, I''ll take you to the hospital."


    "No, it''s not that serious."


    Gu Jinchen trotted up, "Don''t, I''ll feel uneasy if I do this. After all, you were injured because of me, right? Girl, what if there is a scar?"


    Girls love beauty by nature, and Song Weiyi is no exception. He originally planned to make a big deal into a trivial matter, but when he heard the other party say that he had scars, he really felt a little trembling.


    "Agreed? Then let''s go, you wait here for a while, I''ll get the car." Sensing the looseness in Song Weiyi''s eyes, Gu Jinchen immediately said. Regardless of whether Song Weiyi agreed or not, Gu Jinchen drove happily.


    Looking down at the ankle, the wound was still shocking, Song Weiyi finally compromised.


    If there is a scar, it will be very ugly, what should Pei Yibai do if he dislikes it?


    "Get in the car and go to the nearest hospital. It only takes ten minutes to drive there."


    Before getting into the car, Song Weiyi''s movements suddenly froze, and he looked at the other party with a little defense.


    She felt that her defense was too light, and she almost got into the car obediently. What if the other party was a human trafficker?


    Although Song Weiyi didn''t think that at his age, someone would want to abduct and sell him, but some things were unpredictable after all. There was a saying that people knew what they knew but didn''t know what they knew. Those kidnappers like to use their sincere faces to deceive others'' trust.


    Gu Jinchen, who was sitting in the driver''s seat, didn''t wait for Song Weiyi for a long time, and couldn''t help but raise his eyes. Seeing this, it was incredible.


    Instead of getting in the car, she turned her head and walked away with her back facing him.


    At that moment, Gu Jinchen laughed angrily, this girl, it''s okay, she will do something to him in front of her.


    It''s a rare time to help with kindness, but I didn''t expect to be beaten up, and it''s not uncommon for people.


    He started the car, well, if you don''t care about it, don''t care about it, young master, I won''t play with you anymore.


    Song Weiwei walked to the convenience store in five minutes, bought a few pieces of OK stretch, sat down and was about to treat the wound, when there was a "bang", a bag suddenly appeared on the table.


    She shook her shoulders, and was about to see who was deliberately intimidating, but she didn''t expect to see the same person just now when she looked up.


    "Why are you following me?" Song Weiyi took the lead, leaned back, and secretly looked into the convenience store.


    It''s so obvious, the shop owner should be able to see that she''s being bullied, so she won''t do anything to save her, right?


    "Hmph, who followed you?"


    "Then what do you mean?" Song Weiyi stared at the bag in front of him.


    Because it was a transparent plastic bag, she only had to look at it for a while, and then she could clearly see the bandages, alcohol hydrogen peroxide and other supplies inside.


    Immediately stunned, he looked at Gu Jinchen dully: "Is this for me?"


    She seems to have misunderstood something.


    Gu Jinchen snorted softly, and replied in a strange way: "No way, if you always suspect that I have planted something in this thing to frame you, wouldn''t it be impossible for me to wash it off even if I jumped into the Yellow River?"


    At first he didn''t realize what Song Weiwei''s defense meant, and wanted to leave her in a cool way, but seeing her limping, he couldn''t bear it after all.


    After being punctured by him, a blush of embarrassment appeared on Song Weiyi''s face.


    "Tsk tsk tsk, have you ever seen a kidnapper drive an Audi to kidnap people? Miss, you are too brainy, even if you sell it by the catty, it''s not worth a few dollars."


    Song Weiyi''s affection for him suddenly disappeared when he heard the gradually changing taste.


    "Did you come back to hurt me on purpose?" Although some of what he said were not wrong!


    "Well, good men don''t fight with women. You think you''ll be fine with an OK bandage for your wound? You''re too naive. If you don''t treat it properly, be careful of tetanus."


    He opened the plastic bag and took out all the things that could be used. Now Song Weiwei was not polite to him, and lowered his head to treat his wound.


    "By the way, why are you hiding at the gate of Zhiyi Company? Anyway, wait for someone in the lobby inside?"


    Gu Jinchen handed tools to the side while chatting nonsense with Song Weiyi.


    "You care about me?" Song Weiyi''s vigilance remained undiminished.


    After applying the hydrogen peroxide on the wound, there was a burst of burning pain, and I couldn''t help but feel a bit of resentment when I spoke.


    "Isn''t this concerned about you? If you look for someone inside, maybe I can help you."


    As soon as these words came out, Song Weiyi''s eyes lit up. Can he help?


    "What kind of eyes do you have?" Gu Jinchen thumped in his heart.


    "Oh, it''s nothing. By the way, are you an employee of Zhiyi Technology? Why don''t you go to work?"


    Gu Jinchen made an excuse casually, "Go out and do some errands."


    "Oh, you can wander around while doing business. Your boss doesn''t talk about you? How about your boss? Is it easy to get along with? Is it fierce?" Song Weiyi is extremely cautious about Pei Yibai. It couldn''t be better.


    "Why are you so curious about our boss?" Gu Jinchen looked puzzled, he didn''t know this little girl.

 Chapter 26

    "I have something to do with him, it''s very important." Song Weiwei is a talker, holding back Pei Yibai''s "grievances" in Zhiyi Technology, she dare not tell others, it is rare to meet an insider of Zhiyi Technology, Song Weiyi couldn''t help but vomit bitterness.


    "If I want to buy your boss, what is the best way to buy you? First of all, don''t tell me to use money. He started a company, and I''m a student, so I don''t have any money." It is necessary to fully understand the opponent before it is possible to save this situation.


    "Why did you buy him?"


    "Because it''s a matter of a person''s life and death. Your companies only suppress the employees who work here. They were sentenced to death for no reason. For you, it''s just a matter of finding a new employee."


    Speaking of this, Song Weiyi''s voice gradually disappeared, holding the milk tea in a daze.


    Perhaps Pei Yibai''s role in Zhiyi Technology is a small and dispensable role, even more insignificant compared to his boss. Will his boss intervene in such a trivial matter? She was suddenly uncertain.


    "Talk about life and death, why I don''t understand." Gu Jinchen smiled wryly, not because he didn''t understand, but because the more he listened, the more confused he became.


    "I am a very important person. I work in Zhiyi Technology. I was framed by my boss and lost my job."


    "So, you want to save it?" Gu Jinchen guessed Song Weiyi''s thoughts almost instantly.


    Regarding Song Weiwei''s actions, his eyes flickered and he looked directly at her.


    "What about the other guy? Know what you''ve done to get his job back?"


    Song Weiyi shook her head, her purpose was not to be known by Pei Yibai.


    "A man?"


    "How do you know?" Song Weiwei asked in surprise.


    This person''s guesses are more accurate than the last one, which is really surprising.


    Gu Jinchen smiled instead of answering, because men only understand men, and generally men with a little self-esteem would not come forward to ask for help.


    But he asked others to help him when he didn''t show up, which made Gu Jinchen feel bad about the girl''s important life.


    It''s a man who has been wronged and slandered by others, so he comes to him directly and asks his woman to help him, what''s the matter?


    "Then how is your boss? Will he be willing to intervene in this kind of thing?"


    Seeing the girl so actively begging for help for that person, one can also guess how important that person is to him.


    It should be someone she likes, right? Otherwise, how could it be so?


    Suddenly feeling a little bored, Gu Jinchen suddenly turned cold when facing the beautiful girl.


    "I''m not sure about that, but our boss likes antiques."


    When Song Weiyi heard the word "Antique", he knew that this was a breakthrough.


    But knowing the breakthrough, she felt more uncomfortable than not knowing.


    Where did she get the antiques? Antiques are harder to come by than money.


    Which of the things that can be called antiques is not worth a thousand dollars? Ordinary, as a favorite, she doesn''t look at her at all, but the current situation is that she doesn''t even have a broken bowl.


    "Where do you live? I''ll take you back. My name is Gu Jinchen." Gu Jinchen deliberately pretended not to see her frowning face.


    Song Weiyi refused, but this time Gu Jinchen''s attitude was much firmer, she had no choice but to get into Gu Jinchen''s car.


    When I got home, I just got out of the car, but I saw a man in a white shirt standing outside. After looking carefully, I found that it was Fu Xiuyan.


    Gu Jinchen, who was sitting in the driver''s seat, also saw the other party, and his eyes passed over Fu Xiuyan''s body critically, full of scrutiny.


    "Wei Wei, where have you been? Why didn''t you answer the call?" Fu Xiuyan pinched off the cigarette butt and walked towards Song Wei Wei.


    Song Weiwei gave him a gesture to speak before turning around to thank Gu Jinchen.


    "I''m here, thank you, drive carefully when you go back, goodbye."


    When Gu Jinchen heard her happy farewell, he couldn''t help but get angry. After running such a long distance, he didn''t even ask him to go up for a glass of water. He is really a powerful guy.


    Seeing that Song Weiyi had already met up with that man and was chattering, he couldn''t help feeling sour.


    Come on, people are full of lovers in their eyes and hearts. You, a person who is regarded as a human trafficker, still want to drink water from him? Are you brain teased?


    The car was started, the accelerator was stepped up, and it passed by them in a sudden swipe.


    "Who was that person just now? A bit unfamiliar."


    Song Weiyi shook his head, only saying that he was a friend and didn''t want to tell Fu Xiuyan more about Pei Yibai.


    Then she remembered that since Fu Qishan already knew about Pei Yibai, then probably everyone in the Fu family knew about it.


    Song Weiyi suddenly felt his heart suffocate, so he asked Fu Xiuyan: "Why did the eldest brother come to see me? What''s the matter?"


    Similar to Rong Jing''an, who is busy with everything, Fu Xiuyan is not often in the Fu family, but Song Weiyi''s relationship with him is not bad.


    Although Fu Xiuyan didn''t take care of himself very much, he was much better than Fu Qishan''s bullying, and even spoke for her occasionally.


    "Well, it''s okay. Dad''s birthday is coming soon. I plan to discuss how to deal with his birthday. You also know that his birthday this time is bound to be more grand than before."


    Song Weiwei nodded, "So?"


    Therefore, Fu Xiuyan came to pick her up for dinner.


    Back home? Song Weiyi hesitated immediately, that place was like a fire pit to her.


    "Isn''t it necessary? Dad and auntie can do whatever they want. I don''t have any opinions. Besides, I''m a married woman now."


    Fu Xiuyan twitched the corner of his mouth and chuckled, "A married woman is also my father''s daughter, and you have the right to speak."


    But no one listened to what I said, Song Weiyi added in his heart.


    "Then, besides my family, is there anyone else tonight?" Could there be old Sheng or something old?


    "No, only us."


    Even though Fu Xiuyan had made a promise, Song Weiyi still didn''t quite believe it.


    After finally being freed at the Fu''s house for a few days, this time, it must be another Hongmen feast, especially when Fu Xiuyan said that her father only let her go back alone.


    Does it mean that Pei Yibai''s identity is not recognized anymore?


    "Brother, I see. It''s still early. I''m a little tired. I''ll go back and sleep before I go home. You go back first. I will definitely go back tonight." She rejected Fu Xiuyan''s offer to pick her up. .


    The defense in Song Weiyi''s eyes was so obvious that Fu Xiuyan couldn''t fail to see it, but he didn''t force her either.


    After he left, Song Weiyi limped upstairs.


    "Beep beep", Pei Yibai''s phone beeped, and the words Song Weiyi unexpectedly appeared in his sight.


    Pei Yibai didn''t even want to answer the name that disturbed his mind at the moment. That kind of awkwardness has continued to exist and ferment since Song Weiwei gave him a kiss in the morning.

 Chapter 27

    The ringing lasted for a minute and there was no answer. Song Weiwei gave up. He didn''t know what Pei Yibai was busy with now. He didn''t even answer such an important call.


    Seeing the time passing by, she stayed at home, intending to deliberately ignore the Fu family''s affairs, but Rong Jing''an personally called her.


    "Dad." When answering the phone, Song Weiwei called out lazily.


    She didn''t expect that Rong Jingan would actually call her in person, it was no less than bowing his head to her, but he didn''t even admit Pei Yibai''s identity, so how could he be bowing his head?


    Rong Jingan snorted over there, "So you still know that I am your father, and even when you go home, you have to ask me three times and four times, do you need me to send you an extended Lincoln, so that you are willing to exalt yourself?" Get in the car?"


    The smell of gunpowder was so strong that it was about to affect her who was far away on the phone. Song Weiyi shivered a few times and shook his head in denial.


    Hearing her respectful words like before, Rong Jingan''s complexion finally improved a bit.


    "Then come back to me quickly. Even if you go to heaven, you are still my daughter. As a father, I can''t call you anymore?"


    Song Weiyi didn''t dare to say anything, hung up the phone, changed clothes and went home disheartened.


    She thought that Pei Yibai didn''t even answer a call, and she was a little worried, could something have happened?


    As a result, I couldn''t help but feel anxious again, and I didn''t even want to go back to Fu''s house.


    This time, it was just like what Fu Xiuyan said, only their own family.


    "What are you still doing at the door?" Rong Jingan gave the little daughter a cold look, and scolded angrily.


    His displeasure was clearly shown on his face.


    Of course, Rong Jingan was somewhat satisfied that he didn''t see Pei Yibai''s figure. If Song Weiyi insisted on bringing Pei Yibai here because he was disobedient, there was no need to eat the meal, and they would be so angry that they would die.


    "Oh, yes, Dad." Song Weiyi walked in slowly with his head down.


    The Fu family was still resplendent and resplendent, no different from when she left that night, but it gave her a strange feeling.


    Having lived here for so many years, Song Weiwei knew her status very well in her heart, she was not from the Fu family. But she has never been so clearly aware of her incompatibility with the Fu family as she is at this moment.


    "Why are you cowering in your own home? Why don''t you come and sit down?" Rong Jing''an interrupted Song Weiyi''s daze.


    "I''ll help Mrs. Zhang." Song Weiyi really didn''t want to sit down with him.


    "Are you a servant at home? When do you need to cook?"


    Song Weiyi could only move to the sofa and sit down under Rong Jingan''s staring eyes.


    She didn''t know what her father would say, but she made up her mind that no matter how much he forced her, she would not give in.


    As Rong Jing''an said, after sitting down, Song Weiwei remained silent, showing no intention of opening his mouth at all.


    This scene almost made Rong Jingan vomit blood with anger.


    Is this still his obedient daughter? How dare you flout his authority? This kind of abnormal cuteness has long exposed her ugliness!


    He gritted his teeth when he thought of that Pei Yibai, he was definitely the only one who instilled some damn idea, so that she should blatantly contradict her.


    Divorce, divorce no matter what!


    The two father and daughter kept a strange silence, and neither of them lowered their heads until Fu Zining came out from the room.


    "Hey, the only one is back? Why didn''t you say anything?" Fu Zining walked slowly from far to near with a smile all over her face.


    She wore a rare cheongsam today, looking young but with an exquisite figure.


    Fu Zining, who was over fifty, was well maintained, and she was also pretty, she looked like she was only in her early thirties.


    Song Weiyi was taken aback for a moment. When she saw Fu Zining for the first time just now, she had the illusion of seeing her mother. In her impression, her mother''s favorite was the cheongsam, and she told her that girls should wear such delicate and pure clothes. s things.


    However, Song did not wear it the only time.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you in a daze?" Fu Zining had already walked in front of Song Weiyi, and a faint fragrance came over her face.


    Song Weiyi immediately looked away and stood up from the sofa.


    "I''ve never seen my aunt wearing a cheongsam. When I first saw it, I was a little surprised. It''s so beautiful."


    Who doesn''t love to hear good things? Fu Zining touched the delicate hairpin on Mo''s head with her hand, and smiled very kindly.


    "You girl, it''s been a lot sweeter since I haven''t seen you for a few days."


    Song Weiyi was about to think deeply about the meaning of this sentence, when Fu Zining''s hand had crossed the distance between them and landed on her shoulder.


    Song Weiyi didn''t realize it for a while, especially the way Fu Zining in front of her looked at her with motherly eyes, she just felt goosebumps all over her body.


    Abnormal, very abnormal.


    "Auntie..." Song Weiyi called out softly, Fu Zining''s hand had moved lovingly from Song Weiyi''s shoulder to her face.


    At that moment, Song Weiwei felt as if a poisonous snake was spitting snakes at him, paralyzed him quietly, and then bit him.


    "I haven''t seen you for a few days. When you look carefully, the only one has lost weight. It''s hard to put on some meat. Look at your face, it''s sallow and sallow."


    Song Weiyi finally understood the reason for Fu Zining''s abnormality, because Rong Jing''an was touched by anger after saying this, and jumped up from the sofa directly.


    "Ha, lost weight? I think she is enjoying it, otherwise she can marry a man who has no ass skills?"


    Rong Jingan''s prejudice against Pei Yibai had not lasted for a while, but Song Weiyi was still very upset when he heard him describe Pei Yibai in such a vulgar language.


    "Dad, don''t say that."


    "Do you still have the right to question your father''s words? Who gave it to you?" Rong Jing An immediately attacked Song Weiyi like the firecracker that was set on fire.


    "Don''t think that if you don''t tell, no one will know. Didn''t Pei Yibai lose his job? Isn''t he running around in a hurry right now? Ha, if I describe it as incompetent, is it wrong?"


    Song Weiwei raised his chin fearlessly and loudly defended Pei Yibai.


    "It''s because he is excellent that he has endured some pressure that he shouldn''t have to bear. It is obviously framed by others, and it is not his problem."


    "If it wasn''t for his incompetence, he is not a small employee, but he is the boss, do you think this will happen?"


    In terms of words, Song Weiwei is naturally not necessarily Rong Jingan''s opponent. This sentence directly blocked Song Weiyi''s retreat.


    "Excellent? You are the only one who thinks such a man is outstanding. It''s a shame. My son-in-law, Rong Jing''an, doesn''t even have a decent job after being rumored. , I still don¡¯t know how to laugh at me.¡±

 Chapter 28

    Therefore, all he considered was not being ridiculed. As for his daughter''s happiness, he didn''t care at all.


    Song Weiyi looked at his father who was close in front of him, and all the strength in his body seemed to be drained, until there was nothing left.


    "Father, do you still remember what you told my mother when you took me back to Fu''s house eleven years ago?" Song Weiyi raised his head and stared at his father.


    Perhaps, he no longer remembers.


    Or maybe, at that time, he just said it casually, in order to let his mother live out her life with peace of mind, so as not to end up in a dead end.


    After all, they used to be lovers too, maybe he wasn''t so hard-hearted, it made him uncomfortable to see a dying person.


    He didn''t remember, but Song Weiwei remembered clearly.


    Such a terrible hospital, quiet, pungent, scary.


    There was still bright red blood on the mother''s hospital bed. She was holding herself with one hand, but Rong Jingan was holding her other hand.


    Song Weiwei clearly heard his father and mother promise: "Don''t worry, I will take good care of Wei Wei, I will not let her be wronged, and let her grow up happily."


    As soon as such a promise was made, the mother''s worries were settled.


    So much so that before she had time to say goodbye to her mother, she let go.


    His thoughts gradually drifted away from the memory, and Song Weiwei saw his father staring at him in a daze.


    "In these years, I am very grateful to my father for taking me back to the Fu family, and also to my aunt for accepting me. I know that Pei Yibai''s identity is not liked by my father, so it is normal for my father to be afraid of being laughed at because of Pei Yibai."


    Even though he comforted himself not to cry, his nose was still sore, Song Weiwei smiled wryly.


    Feelings are uncontrollable, from the way Fu Zining appeared on the stage today, it reminded her of her mother, and now that she mentions it again, the thoughts are flooding in like a tide.


    "But, apart from Pei Yibai, who else can give me happiness? My daughter doesn''t ask for many things. She doesn''t ask for great wealth and wealth. She doesn''t ask for good food and clothing. She only wants sincerity and stability."


    "You..." Rong Jingan''s face was ashen, after saying you, he didn''t say anything.


    Song Weiyi accepted it as soon as he saw it, and said hurriedly with his head down: "I''m going to the bathroom."


    After closing the door, Song Weiwei locked himself in the bathroom, Rong Jing''an and Fu Zining''s low voices could be heard from outside, because of the distance, it was not very clear.


    Fu Zining is probably lobbying her father, after all, 10 million is such a big sum, it is normal for Fu Zining to like it.


    In a daze, the phone suddenly beeped.


    Staring at the words Pei Yibai on the screen, Song Weiyi felt a little angry and couldn''t answer.


    She didn''t return her call after calling for so long just now, so she just treated him in the same way!


    However, as soon as this thought came to him, Song Weiyi himself regretted it first, and hurriedly answered the call, but deliberately tightened his face to show his displeasure.


    "What''s the matter?" An alienated tone.


    "Are you not at home? When will you be back?" Every day when I go back, the lights are on at home, and she waits for him at home alone.


    But when I came back today, the house was dark, deserted and quiet, and suddenly I couldn''t get used to it, so I called to ask.


    "Oh, I''m going back to my father." Song Weiwei continued to answer with a straight face. She gave Pei Yibai such a performance and gave him her first kiss, but she didn''t respond at all!


    Back home? Pei Yibai couldn''t help frowning, she knew that the Fu family was a pit of fire, so why did she go back?


    "Auntie told me to eat, I won''t talk to you now." After waiting for a long time, Song Weiyi didn''t hear his voice, feeling very disappointed.


    "Are you coming back tonight?" Pei Yibai asked calmly before hanging up the phone.


    Song Weiyi, "No reply!"


    This time, the Hongmen Banquet was quieter than Song Weiyi had imagined, because Rong Jingan made a little less trouble with her than before, so the dinner was finished without any risk.


    Song Weiwei knows that this is because she moved out of her deceased mother, otherwise it must be a different scene.


    So, like this, the topic of how to organize Rong Jingan''s birthday party started.


    After discussing these matters, it was almost ten o''clock, and Song Weiyi yawned a few times, feeling a little sleepy.


    "That''s it. It''s getting late. If you want to sleep, go back to your room."


    Song Weiyi''s sleepiness ran away at once, and she finally explained. She couldn''t help being grateful, opened her eyes and stood up.


    "Then Dad, I''ll go back first." Song Weiwei was playing the role of passer-by next to him. He didn''t have a chance to speak at all, and he wanted to leave a long time ago.


    Rong Jingan frowned, "Where are you going? Didn''t you see that it''s already ten o''clock?"


    Song Weiyi didn''t believe that he didn''t know where she was going back, she whispered back to Pei Yibai''s place, Rong Jing''an''s face that had finally looked better sank again.


    "I can take a taxi back by myself, don''t worry, Dad." After saying that, Song Weiwei turned around, wishing he could fly back immediately with wings on.


    "Stop!" Rong Jingan shouted loudly.


    The sound was so loud that Song Weiyi''s heart trembled in fright. This reaction was similar to the day when she just found out that she and Pei Yibai were married.


    However, Song Weiyi couldn''t figure out why Rong Jingan was so angry.


    "Dad, is there anything else you want to tell me?" Song Weiwei didn''t insist on singing against him, because she was in Fu''s house now, and she didn''t have the ability to sing.


    "I told you to stay here obediently, can''t you hear me?"


    "But if I don''t go back, Pei Yibai will be worried." Song Weiyi was afraid that he would be determined to keep people.


    "Oh, really? Why has it been so long, since Pei Yibai is worried about you, why didn''t he even give you a call?"


    "When I was in the bathroom, he called me." Song Weiwei explained aggrievedly, but Rong Jingan didn''t accept it.


    He waved his hand, "Don''t explain, I''m easy to deceive when you''re your father? You can''t even get a taxi outside at ten o''clock, so don''t even think about going back alone."


    "But¡­¡­"


    Song Weiyi was not reconciled, who said he couldn''t get a taxi?


    "Don''t worry so much, but, your Uncle Li has already left work, so what if you go back tomorrow? The only one, you insist on playing against me? Be careful, I will take back the one-week agreement with you!"


    Take back the agreement? Song Weiyi suddenly woke up.


    How could she be willing to give up the opportunity she finally won? She only needs to persist for two more days before she can be free.


    After waking up, she naturally stopped trying to do useless work.


    "Father, don''t be angry. I''m just a little worried about Pei Yibai. I''ll call him and tell him that I won''t be going home tonight." Song Weiyi changed his smile, although it wasn''t from the heart.


    Rong Jingan ignored Song Weiyi, turned his back and gave her a back view, and went back to the room.


    Fu Xiuyan appeared in the living room at some time, with a smile on his lips.


    "Only, at this time, you should obey your father obediently and don''t provoke him."


    "I see, brother."

 Chapter 29

    It wasn''t until he was left alone in the living room that Song Weiyi relaxed his whole body, drooped his head, and sat down on the sofa.


    Unexpectedly, the joke talk with Pei Yibai turned out to be a prophecy, and if he really didn''t want to go home, he was so stuffy.


    It''s past ten o''clock, what is he doing? Have you eaten and showered?


    Maybe back at work?


    She really didn''t understand why he was so busy. Even if he wanted to pretend, he didn''t necessarily need to bring work home every day, did he? Aren''t you afraid that she will be more confused because of this?


    "Okay, I owe you, but I don''t feel relieved if I ask." Song Weiyi muttered and took out his phone.


    After looking at his name for a long time, Song Weiwei dialed the phone.


    Not seeing each other in a day is like three autumns.


    I don''t know what he thinks, but she really misses him, and she just saw him in the morning.


    Originally thought that Pei Yibai''s voice could ease his lovesickness, but he never thought that Pei Yibai didn''t answer the phone.


    "Sorry, the phone of the person you dialed has been turned off, please try again later!" This answer made Song Weiyi extremely discouraged.


    shutdown? He turned off the phone?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    As a result of not sleeping well all night, he woke up with big dark circles under his eyes.


    After touching the furnishings in the room, Song Weiwei suddenly came to his senses. This is the Fu family, not her and Pei Yibai''s small family.


    The phone was quietly placed on the table, and it hadn''t rang since last night, Song Weiwei curled his lips.


    Pei Yibai was so cruel that he didn''t even give her a call!


    She woke up and ran to the bathroom to wash her face.


    "Only, are you up? So early?" Fu Zining was quite surprised when she went downstairs.


    "That''s just right, let''s have breakfast together, your father is here, and he has to go to work."


    Before Song Weiyi could react, Fu Zining dragged her to the restaurant. When Rong Jingan saw her, he raised his eyelids, which was his reaction to Song Weiwei.


    "Is there any pocket money?"


    Song Weiyi thought he heard it wrong, but saw Rong Jingan looking straight at him with a stern face. It was indeed his father who asked the question?


    "Dad asked me?" She couldn''t believe it.


    "Who else is here besides you?"


    Song Weiyi turned her head and found that Fu Zining who came in together just now had left the restaurant at some point, and now she and Rong Jing''an were left alone.


    "I''ll transfer fifty thousand to you later." Rong Jingan wiped his mouth and got up from his seat.


    If Song Weiyi had been surprised just now, she would not be able to believe it when she heard the following sentence.


    "dad¡­¡­"


    Rong Jingan glanced over coldly, "What? Too little?" This was Song''s only pocket money for almost three months!


    Seeing the anger in Rong Jingan''s eyes clearly, Song Weiyi hurriedly shook his head in denial. "I don''t mean that, Dad, but I''m not short of money, and you don''t need to transfer money to me."


    She still has this bit of backbone, otherwise when Fu Qishan gave her money, she would have accepted it directly.


    "Hehe, are you not short of money?" Rong Jing''an, who was about to leave, stopped as if he heard some funny joke.


    He even walked back abnormally, stopped directly in front of Song Weiyi, and grabbed her hand.


    Song Weiyi stared at him dumbfounded, because although Rong Jingan made a big move, she didn''t hurt her, and she didn''t say anything, so she endured it silently.


    But never thought that Rong Jingan raised her hand to signal her.


    "Is this thing worth one thousand or two thousand? Did Pei Yibai buy it for you? Not to mention diamonds, you don''t even have a decent gem. Tell me you don''t need money?"


    Song Weiwei withdrew his hand like lightning, and the platinum ring that Rong Jingan disliked was wearing on her ring finger.


    Just about to refute, Rong Jingan strode away directly.


    "Wei Wei, Auntie has an appointment with a beautician today, it''s just right that you are at home, let''s have a beauty treatment together." Fu Zining called Song Wei Wei to stop.


    Song Weiwei knew this. Fu Zining had very high requirements for life, especially for her own face. It was a regular thing to make appointments with a beautician.


    It''s just that she didn''t have this kind of treatment before, but today she took the initiative to persuade her to stay?


    Fu Zining smiled slightly, "Your father''s request."


    dad? Song Weiyi frowned.


    "I''m going to work." Just as he was speaking, Fu Xiuyan came down from the stairs, and glanced at Song Weiyi with a trace of comfort.


    The only one who gives warmth in this family is the eldest brother, Song Weiwei nodded. "Brother, be careful on the road."


    "Haven''t had breakfast yet." Seeing Ai Zi, Fu Zining couldn''t help complaining, and shifted her attention from Song Weiwei to Fu Xiuyan.


    "Not hungry, let''s go first, Mom."


    After Fu Xiuyan left, Song Weiyi still couldn''t find a way to escape, because Fu Zining dragged her to look at her clothes.


    In this way, from morning to afternoon, the more Song Weiwei waited, the more irritable he felt.


    She repeatedly suggested that she should go back, but Fu Zining found an excuse to refute her until she couldn''t speak. Song Weiyi was forced to breathe by the weird atmosphere below, so she found an excuse to go back to the room.


    Tomorrow is the day when the results will come out, and she doesn''t want to make any mistakes halfway.


    Back in the room, the more Song Weiwei thought about it, the more something went wrong. He ran to the balcony on the second floor and found that there was an extra guard in the house at some point.


    When did this happen?


    If Fu Zining''s abnormality only made Song Weiyi suspicious, then Song Weiyi was completely vigilant the moment he saw the guard.


    This is too abnormal, from last night''s retention, to today''s pocket money, to Fu Zining''s invitation, everything is weird.


    When things go wrong, there must be a demon, Song Weiyi firmly believes in this truth!


    She locked the door without saying a word, and then began to tear her own sheets.


    Half an hour later, Fu Qishan knocked on the door. "Song Weiyi, Mrs. Zhang''s syrup is ready, come out and drink."


    There was no sound inside, it was too quiet.


    Fu Qishan stared suspiciously at the door of the room, increased the strength of her hands, and beat hard on the door a few times.


    "Song Weiyi, why are you locking the door? Go down and drink sugar water!"


    "If you don''t open the door again, I''ll kick the door! Did you hear that?"


    The more she talked, listening to the quiet room, the colder Fu Qishan''s heart became.


    She turned around, ran downstairs in a hurry, and asked Fu Zining for the key to Song Weiyi''s room.


    I went in and saw that there was no one inside, only the window was open, and an endless rope composed of sheets and quilts was hanging in the air.


    "Mom, Song Weiyi has run away, what should I do? She has run away!" In an instant, Fu Zining''s screams resounded throughout the Fu family''s house.


    When Fu Zining came up, the only thing she saw was her daughter who was out of control.


    "Song Weiyi ran away. She cut off the bed sheet and quilt cover and ran away secretly. What should I do? Tomorrow is Friday, how can Song Weiyi run away? Mom, Sheng Zhen will eat people, I don''t want to marry him, I don''t want to!"


    Looking at the empty room, Fu Zining was also trembling with anger, and she threw the bowl in her hand to the ground angrily.


    "Song Weiyi, she dares to turn me into an army, she can''t think about it!"

 Chapter 30

    After Song Weiyi sneaked down from the house, he accidentally twisted his foot. He was already injured, but now he was even more bruised.


    The sad thing is that the phone is out of battery, and I can''t even make a call to Pei Yibai.


    She didn''t care about anything else, so she hailed a car and went straight home. It was really strange that she had to tell Pei Yibai about this matter.


    Song Weiyi couldn''t figure out why the people in the Fu family were so abnormal. She went back to her and Pei Yibai''s house with good thoughts, but saw a few men in black at the door, guarding the small door of her and Pei Yibai''s house. It looks like you are facing a big enemy.


    Ben was about to step out of the elevator, but when he saw this scene, he took it back suddenly.


    She didn''t know a few tall and burly men in black, and they were wearing black sunglasses. Song Weiyi''s heart was pounding when he saw them. Who are these? Underworld? Did Pei Yibai offend someone?


    In the first reaction, Song Weiyi thought so.


    Like filming TV, Song only said it was an accident. Unexpectedly, the door suddenly opened, and a familiar voice came from inside.


    It would be fine if it was someone else''s or Pei Yibai''s friend''s voice, but that voice came from Song''s only biological father - Rong Jing''an.


    Shouldn''t Dad be working in the Fu family''s company at this time? Why did he show up at her home?


    Especially when Dad was roaring now, so loud it could be heard almost the whole floor.


    Song Weiwei frowned, fearing that the neighbors would complain, and was about to persuade his father, but he didn''t expect the angry Rong Jingan to give orders to the man in black.


    "Smash, hit me hard, smash all this damn thing."


    Song Weiyi''s pupils widened, and he was instantly furious.


    What? Dad is going to smash things in her house? She rushed out and was about to rush over, but Pei Yibai''s voice came out from inside unhurriedly.


    "If you dare to smash here, then everything in your Fu family will be completely destroyed tonight. If you don''t believe me, just wait and see."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The matter started when Pei Yibai received an overseas call from his mother.


    Mrs. Pei can now be regarded as everything is going well, the family is happy, the children are sensible, the husband is considerate, and she has her own career.


    The only thing that bothered her was the eldest son''s marriage. When Pei Yibai was over twenty-five years old, she introduced him to him, but he didn''t expect him to be unhappy.


    When Pei Yibai was twenty-eight, Mrs. Pei called his son a leftover man, but Pei Yibai didn''t mind.


    This year, Pei Yibai will be thirty, and Mrs. Pei dislikes him so much that she calls her son an old bachelor.


    But what is better this year than previous years is that her son is willing to accept her opinion and go on a blind date with the person she introduced.


    However, judging from the reply from Su Yueqing, the situation is not optimistic.


    This is how Mrs. Pei persuaded her son.


    "Son, mom absolutely respects your personal freedom. If you have a girl you like and the conditions are good, you can show her to me. But there is one prerequisite, that is, the age should not be too young. "


    Hearing this, Pei Yibai already guessed that Song Weiyi''s matter might have reached Mrs. Pei''s ears.


    "Your character, my mother has a hundred and twenty hearts in you. I know that men like tender and younger girls. There is nothing wrong with that. However, as the daughter-in-law of the Pei family, She has no right to act like a spoiled child around her husband. First, she must be mature, stable, and know the general idea. You can find a girl who is over 25 years old and has a stable personality, so I don''t worry. As for the twenty-year-old He''s in his early years, he''s too young, his personality hasn''t been decided yet, and besides, he''s too different from you, there''s a generation gap, and there are some problems that we can''t communicate with, do you understand what Mom means?"


    Pei Yibai remained silent, not to mention anything else, this was not the first time he had mentioned the only generation gap between him and Song.


    I still remember that friend of hers who also shouted in her ear that there were three gaps between them...


    Mrs. Pei is going well now, the only thing she is nervous about is marrying a daughter-in-law and having a grandson, so she is very concerned about this matter.


    As a son, Pei Yibai knew his mother''s personality well, and when Mrs. Pei was talking to each other on the phone for more than ten minutes, he hung up the phone on the grounds that he was still busy with work.


    And Mrs. Pei also knew her son''s character very well, so she must have disliked her nagging and didn''t want to listen.


    She was on vacation abroad and couldn''t leave to fly back, so she thought of another person.


    That is Pei Yibai''s younger brother - Pei Yiting.


    Not long after, Pei Yibai''s company had a little follower, Pei Yiting was only ten years old this year, a clingy but domineering age.


    "Brother, don''t work. I heard that there is a horse farm in the suburbs. Take me to ride a horse."


    "How much is the score in the final exam?" Pei Yiting immediately silenced his words as soon as Pei Yibai said this. The exam results are his culprit, and this trick will never fail.


    "Either, you obediently read a book on the sofa, or ask Lao Zhang to take you home." Pei Yibai glanced at his younger brother.


    Later, Pei Yiting chose to read on the sofa first, and then stuck to him to go home.


    "Pei Yiting, go back by yourself, I have something to do, and I won''t be going home recently."


    "Why don''t you go home? Could it be that you have a girlfriend?" Pei Yiting rolled his eyes, thinking of this possibility in an instant.


    "Where are there so many problems? Go back quickly, the tutor will teach you from next Monday, please give me a little peace of mind."


    Pei Yibai didn''t relax his vigilance until he saw his younger brother get into the car with his own eyes, and took a taxi back to his place of residence.


    Seeing Rong Jingan approaching menacingly and obviously without good intentions at the door of his house, Pei Yibai was surprised for a moment, but the astonishment only appeared in his eyes for a moment.


    "Why are you here? Please come in." Pei Yibai opened the door for Rong Jingan as usual, as if he didn''t see the black-clothed guard at the door.


    Rong Jingan stepped into this place wearing an expensive suit with a gloomy expression.


    When Pei Yibai asked him what to drink, Rong Jingan directly interrupted him. "No, I don''t drink anything. I believe you are very clear about the reason why I came today."


    Pei Yibai laughed lightly, and specially picked a time when Song Weiyi was not around, was it on purpose, or was it careless?


    "Sorry, I don''t know."


    These words made Rong Jingan''s gloomy expression even uglier.


    But he didn''t explode, just sneered and pointed at Pei Yibai. "How long are you going to pretend? You know that I won''t agree to your marriage with the only one. How long are you going to lie to yourself?"


    Pei Yibai put his hands behind his back and smiled faintly. "Marriage is the only thing between me and you. I tell you that it is out of respect for you, not out of fear of you. If Song Weiyi doesn''t want to marry me and wants to divorce me, all she needs is a word from her, and I will naturally Cooperate to the end."

 Chapter 31

    Rong Jingan naturally understood the meaning of this sentence, that is to say, even if he, Song''s only father, asked Pei Yibai to divorce her, he would not be happy.


    He took a step back and smiled coldly. "Pei Yibai, needless to say, I know what you are planning. Isn''t it just for money?"


    "You don''t know, it''s the Fu family''s money, that is, it''s not my Rong Jingan''s. No matter how much money you have, it has nothing to do with the only one. If you want to marry her by virtue of it, then you can spend less time fighting for two years." If it is ten years, it is no less than whimsical."


    He thought that after these words were released, Pei Yibai would be surprised anyway, but he didn''t even lift his eyelids, his indifferent expression made Rong Jingan''s teeth itch.


    "You think too much. I don''t know if you have anything else to say after talking so much? If not, then I''m sorry, I still have something to do."


    He issued a polite expulsion order.


    As Pei Yibai said, he made a gesture of invitation, then he turned around directly and put the briefcase that he hadn''t put down in the room.


    When he came out, he saw that Rong Jingan hadn''t left yet, and there was an extra note on the coffee table in the living room.


    Pei Yibai could tell it was a check at a glance, as for the denomination...


    "This is 500,000 yuan. After you take this money, you can go as far as you can in the future. Pei Yibai, I don''t want to make things too big, so you''d better be obedient and don''t appear in front of the only one. From now on, You''ve never met before."


    Rong Jingan put down the check and got up to leave, so he made extra big movements, as if to remind Pei Yibai.


    Unexpectedly, one day someone would write a check for half a million yuan, asking him to leave his daughter.


    "Did you hear that? Don''t toast or eat fine wine, I don''t have that much patience." Rong Jingan tidied up his clothes, flicked his sleeves, showing his disgust for this place.


    Pei Yibai smiled coldly, "I''m sorry, but I can''t do it."


    "Are you...do you want to get into a fight? Pei Yibai, don''t think that I''m fine with you just because I''m married to the only one. I can make you lose your job, or you can lose this house in an instant. City A can''t survive!"


    Pei Yiting followed his brother to this strange place, and heard such a conversation outside the elevator.


    After turning his eyeballs a few times for the big kid, he understood more than half of the situation inside.


    As for the uncle who went out without eyes but without his head, Pei Yiting said that this scene was too boring, and he didn''t know what the hell his brother was doing. Even if he asked him to say that this kind of person should be kicked out and beaten into a pig''s head, his parents would agree. The kind that doesn''t come out.


    He walked to the door of Pei Yibai''s house and was about to go in when he was stopped by a man in black outside.


    "What are you doing? Let me go!" The voice startled the two people who were confronting each other inside.


    Seeing that it was his younger brother, Pei Yibai frowned immediately, didn''t this kid go home? He actually gave him both positive and negative.


    Seeing his brother''s critical gaze, Pei Yiting knew that something would be settled soon.


    "Who is this? Get out." The angry Rong Jing''an ordered without even thinking about it, what kind of trouble is there for a brat to come here?


    "Don''t, Dad, save me quickly, these people are going to kill people, help~" Pei Yiting stared at Pei Yibai, opened his throat, and yelled desperately.


    Rong Jingan, who thought he was just an insignificant person, turned to Pei Yibai with a livid face when he heard the word father.


    "He called you? Are you his father?"


    "Let him go." Pei Yibai walked over, his cold eyes swept over the man in black who was holding Pei Yiting, the aura inside made him take a step back, and at some point he had already let go of Pei Yiting.


    Pei Yiting threw himself into Pei Yibai''s arms, howling like ghosts and wolves: "They are too scary, Dad, you should go to the police, woo woo, I''m so scared."


    "Pei Yiting!" Pei Yibai warned, staring fiercely at his younger brother who had been crying for a long time but hadn''t shed a single tear.


    Rong Jingan was so shocked and angry that he never heard him call Pei Yiting, the name of an obvious brotherly relationship.


    "You actually have a son, the only one who knows? You Pei Yibai, your son is already this old, and you still want to fuck my daughter? You are daydreaming!"


    Rong Jing''an was so angry that she was trembling all over. It turned out that her daughter had met a complete liar, but fortunately she still regarded him as a treasure.


    "Hey, uncle, who cares about your daughter? My father is very marketable. Do you know that his previous blind date was a rich lady with billions of dollars. Which onion is your daughter?" Pei Yiting is not afraid of death. , continue to add.


    After visual inspection, it is estimated that he is right, this kid is here to make trouble.


    Pei Yibai''s face turned cold, "Pei Yiting, go back to me immediately. If you say something again, you can see if you are still going to school in City A next semester."


    Not in city A, send him to boarding school in the United States, and only have one vacation in a semester!


    This is much more difficult than the final grades, why would Pei Yiting dare to linger? Immediately behaved.


    "Okay, I''ll go, I''ll go right away. But Dad, you can''t lose your temper with me just because you got angry with others?" After finishing speaking, he ran away in despair.


    When going downstairs, Pei Yiting called his mother who was far away abroad.


    "Son, what''s the matter? Have you seen your brother''s girlfriend? How is it?" Mrs. Pei asked impatiently.


    Pei Yiting returned to his life while biting the chocolate. "Mom, I didn''t see my future sister-in-law."


    "You child, don''t talk nonsense about things that haven''t even been written yet. Mom doesn''t want you to have such a sister-in-law."


    "Yes, you''re right that you don''t want to. I don''t want such a sister-in-law. I didn''t see my future sister-in-law, but I saw that my sister-in-law''s father actually wanted to force my brother to separate from her. It seems that he took a sum of money to force her My brother is far away from her daughter."


    Mrs. Pei was shocked, "What? Who doesn''t have eyes and dares to treat my son like this? Yi Ting, ask me, I want that person to taste the power of my Pei family!"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Pei Yibai, I want you to promise to divorce my daughter!" Rong Jingan ordered out of breath.


    "It can''t be done." Pei Yibai pointed at the door, and directly issued the order to evict the guests.


    "You...you are so deceitful, you don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin, you don''t eat fine wine when you toast! Okay, then I''ll show you what you can get! Come on, smash this place hard for me !"


    Pei Yibai frowned, he didn''t expect Rong Jingan to make trouble here without reason. "Don''t forget, now is a society ruled by law, if you are not afraid of what the police say, just smash it.

 Chapter 32

    "Huh? The police? You see the police are here, whether to pursue them or not! Why are you still standing there? You smashed this place for me. I''ll take care of what''s going on. I smashed it all, hard!"


    Rong Jing''an''s voice clearly reached Song Weiyi''s ears. She went from not being able to believe it to accepting it, and it took only a minute.


    She rushed out of the elevator, ignoring a man in black who was blocking the way, and rushed in.


    The two men in black who had just entered were kicked to the ground by Pei Yibai before they could smash them.


    Rong Jingan''s face turned pale, he never thought that the person he brought would be so useless.


    Then he turned his head and looked at another guard who was at a loss, "Why are you still standing there? Do you want me to invite you with eight sedan chairs?"


    "Mr. Rong, do you want to fight with each other?"


    "Haha, this is all forced by you. It is impossible for my daughter to be with you. Don''t be a toad who wants to eat swan meat."


    Pei Yibai wanted to ask, if it was impossible with him, was it because he wanted to push Song Weiyi into Sheng Zhenguo''s hands?


    Before he could blurt out these words, he saw Song Weiyi who broke in from the outside with an angry expression on his face.


    He was startled, and the words were swallowed down his throat instantly.


    Noticing that she was limping in her walking posture, he looked from top to bottom, and instantly noticed the wound on her ankle, and subconsciously frowned. "Back? What happened to your foot?"


    Song Weiyi used Pei Yibai''s hand to stand firm, and looked at Rong Jing''an who was right in front of him, but because of anger, his whole body kept shaking.


    Song Weiyi never dreamed that he accidentally escaped from the Fu family and heard such a conversation.


    Her father, who was kind to her in the morning and even gave her pocket money abnormally, stabbed her marriage severely in the back.


    "Who dares to smash it, smash it, just try it!" When Song Weiyi said this, his eyes were fixed on Rong Jingan.


    Disappointed, painful, helpless.


    All kinds of emotions surrounded Song Weiyi.


    Why is this father so strange? So strange that she almost didn''t know him.


    "Wei...Wei Wei, why are you back?" Rong Jingan''s tone was a bit forced, and more of a guilty conscience, so compared to the domineering just now, it was much softer.


    Song Weiwei laughed at himself, his smile was uglier than crying. "Why did I come back? If I don''t come back, how could I see what you did, Dad? I said, why are you so abnormal and never come back to me, so..."


    Song Weiwei stretched out her hand and wiped away half of her tears.


    These tears are not worth shedding!


    "Only one, listen to me!" Rong Jingan panicked for only a moment, he pointed at Pei Yibai, his face stretched long.


    "This man is a liar at all. His son is taller than your shoulders. He thinks you are a fool and lied to you."


    Song Weiyi yelled: "Even if he is a liar, I like him."


    Even liars like him? So she''s just enjoying it now? Rong Jingan was so angry that his eyes turned black.


    "You are young, do you know what you like and don''t like? Can you like to eat? Have you ever thought about the consequences of marrying such a poor and useless person?" Although he was already half-dead from anger, Rong Jingan Did not leave directly.


    His feet were firmly stuck to the floor of her house, as if they had taken root, and he continued to reason with Song Weiyi.


    The pain in the foot was excruciating, and Song Weiyi was anxious and angry. "He is not useless, he is good everywhere, better than anyone else. I can decide my affairs!"


    "Fart, I''m your father, and I will be until I die. One day when I''m here, your business is my business. Now that your wings are stiff, you''re choking with me? It''s okay, Song Weiyi! Over the years, I I tried my best to find a good life for you, but I even raised a white-eyed wolf."


    What he said was ugly, and Song Weiyi felt sad.


    Her eye sockets were red and swollen. Although her admiration for Rong Jingan had faded due to the years of getting along with her, one thing is undeniable, it was Rong Jingan''s struggle that brought her no worries. grown up to this age.


    Pei Yibai glanced at Song Weiyi indifferently, and signaled her not to speak. "The only one who didn''t do anything to apologize to you. Where did you say that you were blind? It''s you, don''t always use your father''s respect to force her to do things she doesn''t want to do."


    Concealing the truth, if today she changed to an ordinary man who was Song''s only husband, then her situation can be imagined.


    "Which onion are you? Meddling with me and my daughter?" Rong Jingan asked with a sneer.


    "In a legal sense, I am her husband, that is, your son-in-law. I think I have the right to intervene in the affairs between you, don''t I?"


    Taking the legal meaning as an example, Rong Jingan''s unquenchable anger was ignited again.


    Damn marriage, damn Pei Yibai.


    "If I don''t recognize your identity, you will never be my son-in-law!"


    "Admit it or not, it''s up to you. It''s just that I won''t leave this marriage. If you still want to use coercion and temptation, then I advise you to spend less time. As you can see, the only foot injured I''m going to send her to the hospital, so I won''t stay with my father-in-law for too long."


    Knowing that Rong Jingan hated him, he purposely called out his father-in-law with a smile on his face, making the other party smoke from anger.


    What makes Rong Jingan even more troublesome is that the two of them are still husband and wife, and they are not willing to divorce? How can this be good?


    In the morning, Mr. Sheng had already called himself and asked him how he was thinking.


    What can Rong Jingan think about? The decision was never in his hands.


    "Wei Wei, would you rather not have your own father for the sake of a man?" Rong Jingan turned his attention to Song Wei Wei.


    The atmosphere was so oppressive that it was hard to breathe, Song Weiwei put aside the eyes that were staring at him, and bit his lower lip lightly.


    "Father, I just married Pei Yibai. I never thought of not wanting my father. It''s because you''ve been thinking too much."


    "But, between me and Pei Yibai, you can only choose one!" Rong Jingan approached her step by step, his pupils constricted, and Song Weiyi''s figure was reflected in it.


    You can only choose one, otherwise¡ª¡ª


    "If you choose Pei Yibai today, then you and I will no longer be father and daughter!"


    Song Weiyi''s heart skipped a beat, and he looked at Rong Jing''an in disbelief.


    No longer father and daughter? In other words, for Lao Sheng''s marriage, father wants to sever the father-daughter relationship with him?


    "Mr. Rong, don''t bully others too much." Pei Yibai sneered, blocking Rong Jingan''s aggressive gaze.


    He was tall, and the jet-black suit on his body was even more imposing, which surprised Rong Jingan a bit.


    But he reacted quickly, a mocking expression flashed across his face.


    "I''m talking to my daughter, people who don''t matter, please stay away."


    "Heh, which father would use this method to persecute his daughter? Are you worthy of being a father?"

 Chapter 33

    Rong Jingan''s face was livid, "You..."


    He didn''t expect that Pei Yibai would dare to say such things about him, and he suddenly became angry from embarrassment and lost all demeanor.


    He has lived to this age, and he has never been so rudely ridiculed by a young man like today, and he is also his son-in-law in name!


    Rong Jingan bared his teeth and looked at Pei Yibai, and in extreme anger, directly punched Pei Yibai in the stomach.


    But Rong Jing''an was already old, and Pei Yibai''s skills were not weak. When he just punched, he was controlled by Pei Yibai, and instead he fell into a rogue.


    "Let me go!" Rong Jing''an yelled, his face turning pale.


    Pei Yibai let go of him with a half-smile, and according to what Rong Jingan said, he let go of his hand, but with a slight force, Rong Jingan took several steps back.


    "Pei Yibai, you are so courageous, I will never recognize you as a son-in-law, absolutely not!" Rong Jingan clutched his chest, panting.


    His eyes passed Pei Yibai and stared at Song Weiyi. "Only, are you going back with me?"


    The attention suddenly shifted to herself, Song Weiyi was surprised for a moment, but she was a little embarrassed when she heard Rong Jingan''s question clearly.


    "Father, I will often go home to see you in the future, and I will be filial to you in the future."


    "I want you to make a choice now!" Rong Jingan yelled, pushing Pei Yibai away, trying to pull Song Weiyi''s hand.


    Seeing this scene, Song Weiyi was in a fog.


    For so many years, the father in her eyes is elegant and handsome, and he rarely loses his mind because of these problems. Everything that Rong Jingan did just now refreshed Song Weiwei''s perception of him.


    "Come on, you go back with me right now, I can forget about what you did."


    Rong Jingan grabbed his arms vigorously, and Song Weiyi was forced to stand up. The moment he almost fell because of Rong Jingan, his body suddenly lightened.


    Pei Yibai''s face appeared in front of his eyes, and the hand tightly held by his father had broken away from his strong shackles at some point.


    Song Weiyi opened his mouth, disappointed with Shangrong Jingan, and his eyes hated iron but not steel.


    "Mr. Rong, you are well aware of the purpose of taking the only one back. But today, I will tell you clearly that Song Weiyi is not willing to go back with you, nor will she divorce me. Between you and me For the time being, she chose me, but you are coercing and luring her, but her choice is still me! She and I will never divorce, so you should give up your heart to take her back. "


    Let him say what she dared not say, what she didn''t want to expose.


    Song Weiyi''s attention was fixed on what Pei Yibai said, never divorce.


    is this real? Is it Pei Yibai''s inner voice? Facing his father''s threat, he didn''t give up?


    She thought with tears in her eyes, what kind of luck did she have to run into a man like Pei Yibai?


    Rong Jing''an''s face turned green and white, but with the touching "love words" in front, Song Weiyi looked at this father without much resentment.


    "Father, that''s what I mean too, you go back first, Auntie is still waiting for you to eat."


    Her thoughtfulness was exchanged for Rong Jingan''s fury.


    "Okay, okay, your wings are hardened, you choose this kind of man, you wait, even if you kneel in front of me and beg me in the future, I won''t help you, I will do what I say!"


    Not long after, the sound of Tata''s footsteps came from outside, indicating that Rong Jingan had left.


    The house suddenly became quiet, and Song Weiwei secretly breathed a sigh of relief, but out of the corner of his eye, he saw that Pei Yibai''s face didn''t show any worry because of being ridiculed.


    Feeling warm in her heart, Pei Yibai helped Song Weiwei to the sofa, not paying attention to Song Weiwei''s expression, but staring at her swollen ankle.


    "What''s the matter with the foot? How did you get hurt?" He said, lifting her foot and placing it on the sofa.


    The wound wrapped in gauze was bleeding faintly, which should be the reason why Song Weiyi walked too fast, causing the wound to rupture.


    "I ran back secretly. There were more guards at home, so I had to cut the sheets and go down through the window."


    How long can the sheets be, and how much strength can they withstand? Pei Yibai''s face suddenly turned cold.


    "Won''t you call me? Do you know the result of falling from the second floor? You don''t want your feet anymore?" The man who didn''t lose his temper just now suddenly turned cold, which was scary.


    Song Weiyi felt sweet in his heart, but he didn''t feel aggrieved at all, and hastily explained: "No, it''s actually pretty solid, but it''s not long enough, and when it was a little distance from the ground, I accidentally fell. , but the problem is not serious..."


    Just as she was trying to explain her determination, Pei Yibai pinched her ankle, causing Song Weiyi to scream like a pig in pain.


    "Ah, Pei Yibai, did you murder?" Song Weiyi asked with red eyes.


    "Didn''t you say it''s not serious? I''m just checking."


    "You..." Song Weiwei was angry.


    Although he said it bluntly, after reading it, Pei Yibai told her to sit still, while he got up and searched for a long time before finding a simple medicine box under the TV cabinet.


    When she came back to deal with her wounds, she found that Song Weiyi''s tears flowed down her face.


    His movements were frozen, and at this moment, Pei Yibai even felt at a loss, looking at the girl who bit her lip but didn''t dare to cry, felt a little numb in her heart.


    He didn''t like to see Song Weiyi crying. This girl should be heartless and happy, not so wronged that she couldn''t make a sound even when she was crying.


    Pei Yibai put down the medicine box and sat down. "It''s fine, I''m crying again, did I pinch the pain just now?"


    In fact, the moment he heard her scream, he regretted it.


    Song Weiyi nodded with teary eyes, "Yes, it hurts to death, I just said it doesn''t hurt, and you actually believed it."


    Pei Yibai''s face turned blue and white, and his expression rarely became embarrassed, as if he was a big man bullying a little girl.


    Seeing Song Weiyi''s pitiful appearance, he was reluctant to part with her after all. He hugged her on his lap, put her away, and patted her on the shoulder.


    "Don''t cry, just now, I didn''t mean it."


    Song Weiyi sobbed and nodded. "Yes, how could you do it on purpose?"


    Seeing that she understood how organized she was, Pei Yibai nodded, but Song Weiyi''s next sentence made him unable to laugh.


    "It''s not intentional, it''s just intentional. Anyway, the essence is the same."


    So, his hands just froze in place.


    Song Weiyi became more impolite, and leaned his head on his body, his eyes covered Pei Yibai with snot, and he didn''t know if it was intentional or not.


    Pei Yibai''s forehead twitched, and he forcibly looked away from the wet clothes on his chest. "If you want to cry, just cry out, don''t hold back, it''s over after you cry."

 Chapter 34

    Song Weiyi suppressed his emotions for a long time, but after hearing this sentence, a mountain collapsed in an instant.


    "Woooooo!" She let go of her lower lip, looked at Pei Yibai with blurred eyes, and burst into sobs.


    "Pei Yibai, I will only have you from now on, you can''t let me go!" She threw herself into Pei Yibai''s arms and hugged his neck vigorously, like an insecure child, venting her grievances to her heart''s content.


    Pei Yibai did not push her away, but patted her on the back lightly. "Cry, you''ll be fine after you cry."


    Who says it''s okay after crying? Song Weiyi desperately shook his head.


    "How can my father do this? Does he regard me as a daughter? Why can he use his power to force us to divorce if he doesn''t like the big things in my life? I can''t believe it, I can''t believe it!"


    Pei Yibai smiled helplessly, there are many similar things in this world.


    She couldn''t believe it because she had never encountered it before, but now she believed it because she had experienced it herself.


    "It''s okay, didn''t I promise him to separate from you?" Pei Yibai let go of Song Weiyi, and found that the wet shoulders were all her tears.


    He took a tissue, handed it to Song Weiyi, and asked her to wipe her face.


    That pretty little face is now mixed with snot and tears, the hair is also messed up, the clothes on the body are dirty, and the whole person is in a terrible mess.


    Song Weiyi shook his head and pushed his hand away.


    "No, I don''t want to wipe. I''m going to cry. After crying, I have nothing to do with him."


    Song Weiyi already understood the reason why Rong Jingan did this. He only promised well on the surface, but he didn''t take their agreement seriously at all.


    It was because she was too naive, she was too stupid to believe him.


    Now she knew that he never gave up. He didn''t want to give Fu Qishan, his favorite jewel, to Old Sheng, so he planned to get her from her.


    What a wishful thinking, if it hadn''t been unintentionally smashed, Pei Yibai might have been cornered by his father.


    "In the future, I won''t go back to Fu''s house, this is my house." Song Weiyi hiccupped and said in a nonchalant manner.


    Pei Yibai looked at that horrible face, pursed his lips, and moved the tissue in his hand over.


    He wiped Song Weiyi''s little face clean, so hard that her face turned red. After wiping, the little guy pouted and looked at him unhappily.


    "Like a cat, ugly." Pei Yibai threw away the tissue, and Song Weiyi rushed over again.


    "You still despise me, even you despise me!" She stared at him, as if he had made an unforgivable mistake.


    Didn''t you see her crying so painfully, heart-piercingly? Shouldn''t he have served hot water thoughtfully? Woohoo, my husband doesn''t love her at all.


    Pei Yibai raised his eyebrows, "If I really dislike you, I should have asked your father to take you home when your father was here just now."


    Song Weiyi''s tears stopped shedding, which was boring. Although when I heard my father say that just now, my heart really hurt like a knife, but I felt that it was no big deal to have Pei Yibai beside me.


    "Do not cry?"


    She nodded, pointing at the kettle coquettishly, "I want to drink water." The water on her body was drained, where did the tears continue to cry?


    "Are you ordering me?" Pei Yibai snorted softly, and Song Weiyi, who was originally nestled in his arms, shook his head flatteringly when he heard the words.


    Although this husband is not considerate enough, he is still reluctant. The key is to know how to protect himself in the face of power, not to be afraid of evil forces, but to fight hard.


    "I''ll do it myself, you sit, rest, rest." Tears sandwiched a smile, but his expression was extremely bright.


    She tried to stand up, but when she stood halfway, Pei Yibai pulled her back and pressed her down on the sofa.


    "My foot is injured, what else to do?"


    He poured water for her, and when Song Weiwei sipped the water, Pei Yibai bent down and began to treat her wound.


    He wiped the blood gently, applied medicine, and wrapped it in a bandage.


    "This foot is sprained. I''m not a professional doctor. I''ll go to the hospital for a checkup later."


    The skin was a little itchy, Song Weiyi shook his head when he heard his words. "No, it''s not twisted. I''ll be fine after a day or two of rest. I know my problem."


    "Is it yours or mine?" Pei Yibai raised his head and looked at Song Weiyi coldly.


    Under the stare of those eyes, Song''s only refusal was immediately swallowed back.


    Okay, okay, go to the hospital, go to the hospital, is it necessary to be so fierce?


    But it was rare for her to enjoy the treatment of being hugged by a princess in the legend - being carried out by Pei Yibai.


    He opened the door, but saw a little door god blocking the way.


    Pei Yiting turned around and looked at his brother and the sister-in-law whom he had never met with a smile.


    "Why don''t you leave?" Song Weiwei felt strange, turned his head, and there was a cute little Zhengtai in front of him.


    "Who is this? It can''t really be your son, right?" She realized later, and slowly remembered what her father said about Pei Yibai having a son.


    Song Weiyi couldn''t help looking up and down at Xiao Zhengtai, who looked seven or eight years old, with fair skin and delicate features, quite similar to Pei Yibai.


    Is he really Pei Yibai''s son?


    She felt that she had to think carefully about how to get along with her son.


    Just when Song Weiyi was thinking about these things in a mess, Pei Yibai''s cold voice came from above his head.


    "I have been married to you for less than half a month. I don''t know when you gave birth to a ten-year-old son?"


    "Hey, when did I give birth to you?" Song Weiwei muttered, the matter of giving birth to a monkey is still in the future.


    But she quickly understood what Pei Yibai meant, so, isn''t this his son?


    "Pei Yiting, you don''t come home in the middle of the night, what are you doing here?" Before Song Weiyi could speak, Pei Yibai had already revealed the identity of this young gentleman.


    Pei Yibai and Pei Yiting are obviously two brothers.


    With such an obvious thing, Dad wouldn''t think that Xiao Zhengtai was Pei Yibai''s biological son, would he? Then this misunderstanding is big.


    "Brother, where are you going with her in your arms at night?" Pei Yiting smiled flatteringly, with an indescribably cute expression.


    "Where''s Lao Zhang?"


    "I''m going home, I''m staying here tonight!" Pei Yiting rudely made this request, he was ordered by his mother to find out the details of this woman.


    "Pei Yiting, go back for me!" This proposal was rejected by Pei Yibai without any suspense.


    By the way, he gave Pei Yiting a cold look, "Have you cleared up your itchy skin recently?"


    "No, can''t I just get along with my sister-in-law? My sister-in-law didn''t say anything, why are you driving me home? A man who makes decisions without authorization is not a good man, sister-in-law, don''t you think so?" Pei Yiting turned his gaze to Song Weiyi .


    Fuck, she''s so ugly, how could my brother fall in love with her?

 Chapter 35

    No wonder Pei Yiting thought so, at this moment Song Weiyi''s eyes were red and swollen, because he looked a little haggard after crying, naturally not more than usual.


    It happened that the person who judged her was the most picky young master of the Pei family. In Pei Yiting''s eyes, not being pretty was directly equated with being ugly.


    But in Song Weiyi''s eyes, this younger brother gave her a very good impression, such as obediently calling her sister-in-law, for example, a good man should not make decisions without authorization!


    Just now I heard Pei Yibai say that his younger brother is ten years old, but Pei Yiting''s height seems to be about the same as that of a seven or eight-year-old child, a little shorter than his peers, but his face is too delicate.


    The slender eyes, the curly and curled eyelashes, are longer than Pei Yibai''s, the skin is fair, and the facial features are exquisite, which makes people''s eyes shine.


    If she wears women''s clothing, she is definitely a well-deserved beauty.


    Song Weiyi was flustered by Pei Yiting''s sister-in-law, and nodded happily. "Then stay here. It''s so late, it''s not convenient for him to go back alone."


    It''s time to show her virtuous and virtuous side, as well as her sister-in-law''s brother-in-law''s friendly side.


    Pei Yibai frowned, but Song Weiyi kept giving him winks.


    "Let your brother stay. It''s the first time I''ve met him. I can''t be so rude."


    As he said that, he even wanted to come down, and told Pei Yibai not to go to the hospital.


    "You can leave him as you please, but you have to go to the hospital now." He strode towards the elevator with her in his arms.


    Pei Yiting automatically followed, shouting. "I''ll go as well."


    As for what the eldest brother said, he is not afraid now. He has asked Mrs. Pei on the phone for instructions just now, and she said that she has found clues about his sister-in-law, and everything can be forgiven.


    In terms of skill, the elder brother is obviously no match for the mother.


    Seeing the taxi downstairs, Pei Yiting''s expression became weird. He was about to ask his elder brother if his car had been stolen, but Pei Yibai looked at him coldly.


    "This taxi is quite unique." Pei Yiting opened his mouth and reluctantly said such a sentence.


    "Yes, this one is blue, it''s relatively rare." Song Weiwei nodded, not wanting to leave the younger brother alone without anyone to agree with him.


    Xiaozheng looked away and hummed lightly.


    Went to the hospital to see Song Weiyi''s foot, took a film, said nothing serious, and it will recover after a few days of rest.


    Listening to the doctor''s words, Song Weiyi looked at Pei Yibai with a sad expression, as if saying, I said I''m fine, you insist on coming to the hospital, look, is it a waste of money?


    Pei Yibai "..."


    Half an hour later, when they returned to their small home, the small house was still filled with the smell of gunpowder, and Rong Jingan threw a few glasses on the coffee table to the ground in a rage.


    Putting down the little girl in his arms and letting her sit on the sofa, Pei Yiting has already unceremoniously looked at this house which is only a little bigger than his bathroom.


    Turning around, I found that my brother was greeting that stupid sister-in-law again, and immediately my back was covered with goose bumps.


    What''s wrong with his always wise elder brother that he actually lives in this dilapidated place?


    "Brother, I''m hungry!" Pei Yiting finally spoke out after standing for a long time without seeing them paying any attention to him, indicating that there was still a living person here.


    Song Weiyi was taken aback, what caught his eye was Xiaozhengtai pursing her lips with a slight aggrieved look.


    Terribly, the red eyes and the aggrieved expression completely aroused her overflowing maternal love.


    "Yi Ting hasn''t had dinner yet, so he''s probably starving. Wait a minute, I''ll cook for you. There doesn''t seem to be any food at home. I''ll cook a little casually, and you''ll make do with it." After finishing speaking, Fu Trying to get up from the table.


    Before she could stand still, the sullen Pei Yibai pushed her back to her original position with force.


    "The foot is injured like this, why are you moving around? You want to give up, don''t you?"


    "I''m fine, why don''t we just make a meal?" Song Weiwei shook his head, but don''t starve Pei Yibai''s brother to death when they met for the first time.


    "Do you listen to me or to you?"


    Song Weiyi wanted to say that of course he should listen to me, but when he saw Pei Yiting''s dark and handsome face, he suddenly didn''t dare to say this, so he shut up angrily and gave Pei Yiting a sorry look.


    "Sit down."


    After ordering Song Weiyi, Pei Yiting turned to his younger brother who caused the catastrophe.


    After looking critically at Pei Yiting from top to bottom, he finally took out a takeaway list.


    "What to do?" Pei Yiting, who was stuffed with a takeaway order, looked puzzled, and looked down along the paper. Seeing the names of the dishes on it, he seemed to understand what his brother meant.


    "Brother, you want me to order takeaway?" Pei Yiting''s eyes widened, and he looked straight at Pei Yiting.


    "Well, there''s a phone on it, call yourself what you want to eat." Without even giving him a look, Pei Yibai got up and went to the bathroom to fill up the bath water, leaving his younger brother a neat back view.


    On the sofa, Pei Yiting was shaking while holding the takeout order, his little face flushed red.


    He couldn''t help lowering his head, and looked at the menu again. He lost his appetite when he thought about the fifteen yuan a piece of fast food.


    Until now, he still can''t believe that the words "eat takeaway" were said by his brother himself!


    When Pei Yibai came out, he subconsciously frowned when he saw that his younger brother was still holding the list without even making a move.


    "Are you hungry?" He looked at Song Weiyi and asked.


    Song Weiyi shook her head. Although seeing Pei Yibai''s younger brother was a pleasant surprise, the deception and malicious obstruction by her father and aunt today still made her feel chilled and suffered a lot of blows.


    At the moment she has no appetite for food at all.


    "Eat as much as you want, let''s drink some porridge."


    "You go take a shower first." Directly ignoring Pei Yiting who was about to explode because of his grief.


    "Then your brother..."


    "Don''t worry about him, I''ll eat when I''m hungry."


    He also told Song Weiwei not to touch the water with his feet when taking a bath, which made Pei Yiting''s teeth itch with hatred. After Song Weiwei entered the bathroom, he turned to his brother in a strange manner: "Brother, you are so worried, do you want to take care of my sister-in-law personally?" Take a bath? Maybe there are some beautiful blessings, how nice."


    "Hmph, if mom knows that I am a sister-in-law, she must be so happy from ear to ear?" There was a strong sourness and hint in the words.


    Compared to Pei Yiting''s good relationship with his mother, a man of Pei Yibai''s age is naturally not as good as the young Pei Yiting in expressing family affection.


    Pei Yibai could tell at a glance if there were any fancy intestines in his younger brother''s stomach.


    Sweeping over with cold eyes, his eyes were sharp: "Pei Yiting, stop talking nonsense to mom."


    Pei Yiting deliberately shrugged, "I didn''t, brother, what are you talking about? It''s just that if my mother is here, she will definitely strongly object to me eating takeaway."


    "Just now my sister-in-law said that she is good at cooking. She should be really good. Otherwise, who would dare to say it casually? So, I just want to taste the taste of home-cooked food. Pity me, I haven''t eaten for a long time, and my stomach is growling with hunger. " Touching his flat belly, Pei Yiting''s tone became even more angry.


    "Don''t want to eat takeaway? Okay." Pei Yibai twitched the corners of his mouth, showing a meaningful smile.

 Chapter 36

    There was a crisp sound of "pop", Pei Yiting was taken aback, and followed the sound to look over, a red packaging bag was placed in front of him.


    He read it word by word seriously: Master Kong Spicy Beef Noodles.


    Xiao Zhengtai''s eyes straightened even more, and almost burst into flames.


    "Brother, what do you mean?" Pei Yiting jumped up from the sofa, walked back and forth around, circling, blowing hair, as if being set on fire.


    Pei Yibai lowered his head to make a phone call, "If you don''t want to eat takeout, there just happens to be a pack of instant noodles here."


    Well, let''s have a preserved egg and lean meat porridge, the little lady seems to like it quite a bit, and some refreshing side dishes.


    After ordering the dishes, Pei Yibai''s mood became gloomy again, and he didn''t know how he developed a bad habit. He didn''t eat when he was in a bad mood. Could it be a problem with his body?


    This habit must be changed.


    "Instant noodles? You want me to eat instant noodles? Are you my brother? That kind of high-calorie food, junk food, you''re trying to kill me on purpose!" Pei Yiting''s ghostly crying and howling were all around his ears.


    The young master has never tried this kind of junk food, and he has never been curious about the taste of this kind of food, and now he has fallen into such a situation!


    Pei Yiting was ten years old, he was a rebellious, dog-hating age, howling a few times was just a piece of cake for him.


    "Shut up!" With a cold look, Pei Yiting suddenly froze.


    In Pei''s family, he is Mrs. Pei''s old man, and it''s too late for Mrs. Pei to be hurt. As for his father, because he is the youngest son, he is very fond of him, which indirectly formed Pei Yiting''s current character.


    However, the only thing he is afraid of is his ruthless elder brother.


    I still remember that a year ago, because he disobeyed a certain man, he punished him severely, and he was so angry that he didn''t speak to Pei Yibai for half a year.


    All in all, Pei Yiting was afraid of this big brother, so under Pei Yibai''s oppression, the resentful Xiaozheng dared not speak.


    Song Weiyi came out of the shower, the living room was brightly lit, Pei Yiting was lazily leaning on the sofa, and she could already smell the aroma of preserved egg porridge wafting from the restaurant.


    "Go to eat." Pei Yibai smiled and hugged her considerately.


    Song Weiyi didn''t expect Pei Yibai to be so considerate. While being flattered, she subconsciously persuaded his neck, with a dependence and habit that she didn''t even realize.


    The little fist hit him on the shoulder a few times, and Song Weiwei said with a flushed face, "Put me down, your brother is here."


    Pei Yibai wrapped his arms around her slender waist, and strode forward. "So this can only be done if my brother is not around?"


    He lowered his voice, his expression was meticulous and serious, but there was a hint of ridicule in his words. The warm breath between the words sprayed onto Song Weiyi''s neck, making her already flushed face even hotter.


    Song Weiyi couldn''t help but punched him hard on the shoulder a few times. "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    It seems that they are doing something shady, and this misunderstanding is huge.


    Pei Yiting stared behind him, smoke was rising from the top of his head, and there were only four words in his head: traitor! husband! kinky! woman!


    Can he exist as a big living person? How about showing affection in front of him as a minor?


    Also, is Pei Yibai his own brother, just a sister-in-law who hasn''t been married yet, instantly killing him as Pei Yibai''s brother?


    No, Pei Yibai was definitely picked up by his parents!


    "Yiting, come and have dinner together." Song Weiwei called out, Pei Yiting came back to his senses, and walked into the small restaurant with strides.


    There were two servings of porridge and a few green vegetables on the dining table, and the cheap plastic packaging was stained with a trace of oil. Pei Yiting was so scared that he lost his appetite and didn''t even want to move his chopsticks.


    Turning his handsome face aside, Pei Yiting rubbed his eyes, feeling sleepy.


    "Is Yi Ting tired?" Song Weiyi noticed Xiao Zhengtai yawning beside him, and immediately asked with concern.


    Pei Yiting nodded, tired and hungry, but he didn''t even have the courage to speak.


    "After dinner, take a bath and go to bed early."


    Pei Yiting turned his head and looked at the small room outside with some embarrassment: "But, where do I sleep?"


    After finishing speaking, he looked straight at his elder brother Pei Yibai.


    "Of course it''s on the bed, do I need to ask this?"


    "Don''t you have only one bed here? Aren''t you sleeping with my elder brother? Forget it, I''ll sleep on the sofa." Pei Yiting thoughtfully said that he could feel wronged.


    Song Weiyi puffed and choked. How could she let Pei Yiting sleep on the sofa? This is child abuse.


    "If I sleep on the sofa, I can sleep on the sofa, but sister-in-law, I dare not sleep alone."


    "Pei Yiting!" Pei Yibai shouted in a low voice.


    Don''t dare to sleep alone? How did he remember that Pei Yiting fell asleep by himself after he was five years old? Did he make trouble on purpose?


    Pei Yibai''s eyes were replaced by danger, today Pei Yiting is going to fight against him to the end, right?


    "Sister-in-law~" Ignoring Pei Yibai, Xiao Zhengtai threw herself into Song Weiyi''s arms with a mournful face, weeping.


    "I... I just... To be honest, my brother is very fierce today. Okay, okay, I won''t trouble you, I will go home and find my parents, sister-in-law, you are a good person, and I will come to see you next time. "


    If you are fierce, I will show weakness and retreat to advance. Pei Yiting used it for the first time, but he was able to catch it with his hands, proficient like an expert.


    Not to mention anything else, just because his stupid sister-in-law grabbed his hand to stop him from leaving, Pei Yiting knew that the trick was successful.


    Forcibly suppressing the upward arc of the corners of his mouth, Pei Yiting tried his best to shake off Song Weiyi''s hand, pretending that he was really hurt.


    Pei Yibai''s face was as black as carbon, "Pei Yiting, it seems that your skin is really itchy."


    Hearing his voice, Pei Yibai trembled all over, his face was pale, and his voice was tinged with tears. "Sister-in-law, don''t stop me, let me go back to my parents, I''m sorry, I made trouble in front of sister-in-law''s father today, and it''s all my fault for causing trouble to you, brother should be angry."


    There is a skill called intensification.


    Just like Pei Yiting, instead of being threatened, he boldly sued Song Weiyi.


    He can''t fight the mountain Pei Yibai, but someone can fight it!


    The strong smell of gunpowder around him was about to erupt, Song Weiyi hurriedly stood up, comforting Pei Yiting who was about to cry from fright, and persuading Pei Yibai at the same time. "Pei Yibai!"


    "Don''t be so serious. Your brother is still young. When I was eight years old, I didn''t dare to sleep alone. How about this, tonight you will sleep on the bed with your brother, and I will sleep on the sofa. "


    "The sofa is so small, how do you sleep? No way." Pei Yibai bluntly refused.


    "That''s right, my sister-in-law hurt her foot again. Wouldn''t her foot hurt even more if she hit the coffee table? How about I sleep with my sister-in-law, and my elder brother should be aggrieved and sleep on the sofa."


    It seems that there is no better idea than this...

 Chapter 37

    "Sister-in-law, then it''s settled. I''m not hungry. I''m going to take a shower first. You and elder brother can eat slowly." The young lady, who was treated differently, changed her expression and walked away.


    In the restaurant, Song Weiyi sat obediently on a chair, facing a certain man with an unhappy expression alone.


    The silence lasted for thirty seconds, and was finally broken by his cold voice.


    "What are you doing in a daze? The porridge is going to be cold." The hard tone showed that someone was not in a good mood right now.


    Song Weiyi glanced at his expression secretly, raised his head and asked in a low voice, "Are you not angry with me?"


    Pei Yibai twitched the corners of his mouth, when was he angry with her?


    At this moment, I just feel sorry for her and feel pity for her.


    When she said those words, when she worked silently behind his back and resisted the family members, he recognized her.


    Only at this moment in the whole day, his brain is in a state of rest, allowing him to take a good look at his attitude towards her.


    If you say, it was just to help her before. After seeing Rong Jingan''s attitude with his own eyes today, he has decided that he will help him forever.


    He couldn''t bear this weak girl being bullied, and he didn''t allow those people to bully her, that''s all.


    "Eat." Pushing the bowl in front of her, Pei Yibai''s face was calm, and the turmoil in his eyes was completely covered up.


    Song Weiyi, who had no appetite, had no choice but to stir in the bowl with a spoon.


    But the man next to him seemed to be carrying a hundred thousand volts of high voltage with him, and his eyes were fixed on him. How could she eat it?


    "Oh, don''t look at me with such oppressive eyes anymore, I really have no appetite." She put down the spoon, and the porcelain spoon made a crisp sound when it hit the bowl.


    Song Weiyi, who had been pretending for a long time, was helpless, and his small face wrinkled together in sorrow.


    "I know, you have been wronged today." Song Weiyi stood up on one foot and pulled the chair to the place closest to Pei Yibai.


    Sitting down, holding his hand flatteringly, Song Weiyi said with a smile: "I also think about the overall situation. I have never been with a child as young as your brother. Can''t you make him feel wronged?"


    "Besides, this is the first time I met your brother. You can''t leave a bad impression on him, right?"


    She wouldn''t tell Pei Yibai that if she won the goodwill of the young wife Pei Yiting, she could give extra points for handling her mother-in-law.


    Pei Yibai''s tightly pursed lips were slightly relaxed, but his expression was still cold, and he looked away from Song Weiyi''s eyes.


    In the only place Song couldn''t see, his lips rose slightly.


    Everything she said showed that she cared about him a lot, that''s why she showed it specially, which made Pei Yibai feel much better.


    "Well, are you still angry?" the woman asked in a low voice, tilting her head, without waiting for his answer.


    She suddenly remembered that Zhao Mengmeng had given her a lot of knowledge about how to get along with men and women, and Song Weiyi racked her brains to think about how to resolve the cold war between men and women.


    Ha, there it is!


    Song Weiwei smiled wickedly, looked up and looked around, and saw that Pei Yiting had indeed gone to take a bath.


    It was too late to say it, so fast, she broke Pei Yibai''s face with lightning speed, and kissed him hard on the face under the man''s surprised gaze.


    With a sound of "Baji", Song Weiyi immediately let go of his face after kissing him.


    Afterwards, he buried his head in the bowl, kept drinking the porridge, and covered up his embarrassment with the sound of hula hula.


    Umm, in order to defuse the cold war, she went all out.


    It''s the first time to practice the solution method mentioned by Zhao Mengmeng, and I don''t know if it will work or not. However, she still thanked Zhao Mengmeng, and it seemed that she would have to read more about those love strategies in the future, so that she would not be helpless.


    It was the first time I did this kind of thing, I was unavoidably uncomfortable, my little heart was beating wildly, and I was so nervous.


    She was so nervous just now that she even forgot what she felt, she suddenly felt a little annoyed, Song Weiyi, you are an idiot.


    After she drank several mouthfuls of porridge in one breath, the surroundings were still quiet, and Song Weiyi lost her appetite again.


    This reaction is too quiet, right? This is the second time for her to kiss him like this, why not give her some reaction?


    Is it because you are too unattractive? Song Weiyi lowered his head.


    The light blue long pajamas, not to mention the chest, even the limbs, are tightly wrapped, not a trace of excess skin is exposed. Besides, after taking a shower, with a plain face, even his hair was just tied up with a rubber band, and the pajamas were so conservative and tightly wrapped, no wonder Pei Yibai''s reaction was so cold.


    With a sad face, she dropped the spoon and said weakly: "I''m full, I''m going to bed first." Hmph, next time I kiss him, I must dress nicely.


    Before the stool was pulled away, she suddenly spun and was pulled into Pei Yibai''s arms.


    "Ah~" Song Weiyi screamed softly, and Pei Yibai''s index finger pressed against her lips.


    She froze, subconsciously silent, and looked at him with piercing eyes.


    "Hush, do you want to be heard by Pei Yiting?"


    Song Weiyi shook her head, and when she denied it, she thought belatedly, they didn''t do anything shameful, why should they be afraid of being heard by Pei Yiting?


    "Hehe." Pei Yibai chuckled lightly.


    "why are you laughing?"


    Pei Yibai moved closer to her, his burning breath and sight made Song Weiwei feel dizzy.


    "Teach you one thing."


    "Uh, what''s the matter?" What is it to teach her that she needs to be hugged like this?


    "Well, I will teach you a kiss that is not so superficial."


    Less superficial text? That is¡­¡­


    "Ah... um..." His lips were directly blocked by him, Song Weiyi could only widen his eyes in astonishment, there was Pei Yibai''s taste between his lips and teeth, even when he knocked his mouth open, his lips and tongue invaded her mouth Do not know at all.


    Song Weiyi whined a few times, wrapped his arms around his neck tightly, and lay limp and powerless in his arms.


    His hands were tightly around her waist, and the hot chest was transmitted to her body through a thin layer of cloth. I just felt soft and hot all over, and my hands and feet were shaking uncontrollably.


    It was the first time I experienced such a thrilling kiss, if he let go of her now, she would definitely fall down.


    When Pei Yibai released him, Song Weiwei leaned on his chest to breathe, and his condition seemed to be no better than hers.


    "Have you learned it?"


    Song Weiwei shook his head stupidly before turning the corner, not understanding what he meant by this.


    "Isn''t it? It seems that my master didn''t teach it well. You have to feel it carefully and study hard, understand?" Before she could answer, Pei Yibai stopped the little woman''s mouth again.


    The last time her superficial kiss had already messed him up all day. This time, when Song Weiyi kissed again, he no longer restrained himself.


    As expected, her taste was sweeter than he had imagined, making him unwilling to stop at all.


    "Cough cough cough!" Outside the restaurant, there were suddenly a few violent coughing sounds...

 Chapter 38

    In the room, when Song Weiyi leaned on the wall and walked in, Pei Yiting leaned on the bed, lazily watching TV dramas on her computer.


    But when Song Weiyi got closer, he realized that the TV series this little brother was watching was not the domestic cartoon he thought, but a very famous American detective film, which was also in English.


    "Yiting, you haven''t slept yet?" Song Weiyi laughed dryly, with a guilty conscience, and his face would inevitably turn red.


    It''s all Pei Yibai''s fault, what did she say to make her study hard, but Pei Yiting accidentally saw her, how can she be a sister-in-law?


    It''s all right now, she didn''t learn that kind of careless kiss, and she was seen by Pei Yiting. The most embarrassing thing is that after being bumped into so embarrassingly, she still wants to sleep with Pei Yiting.


    The more I thought about it, the hotter my face became, and the less I dared to look at Pei Yiting.


    "Oh, suddenly I''m not sleepy anymore." Pei Yiting replied solemnly.


    "Sister-in-law, sit down, let''s chat." He patted the huge empty seat next to him and smiled meaningfully.


    Song Weiyi sat down tremblingly, she didn''t know what the younger brother was going to talk to her about, but seeing that smile on his face, she had an ominous premonition.


    "Okay, what do you want to talk about?" Anyway, stretching is a knife, shrinking is also a knife, can she still avoid it?


    "Let''s chat casually, and say whatever comes to mind. By the way, sister-in-law, have you put on any skin care products? It smells so good." Pei Yiting asked loudly, far worse than when he praised his mother.


    "I didn''t wipe it, it''s just shower gel."


    "Really? It smells so good, even more fragrant than my mother''s skin care products."


    On the sofa in the living room, Pei Yibai, who was half lying sleepy, squinted his eyes, and heard his brother''s exaggerated voice from inside.


    The man frowned, regretting that he didn''t throw Pei Yiting to the hotel just now.


    So much so that now Pei Yiting occupied his bed and slept with his woman.


    Now that he is still so stupid, only that little idiot Song Weiyi believes in this kid''s rhetoric.


    "Sister-in-law, is this your photo album? I want to take a look!" Pei Yiting said again before pausing for a minute.


    Opening the photo, I bluffed again: "Sister-in-law, you look really good in the photo, but you look better in person than in the photo. Much better looking than those who only use some PS, Meitu Xiuxiu P pictures."


    Song Weiyi was so flattered and praised that he felt a little ecstatic.


    Unexpectedly, Pei Yiting didn''t mention what happened just now, but looked at her photo album with great interest. Song Weiyi let go of the burden in his heart, and accompanied Xiao Zhengtai to read it together.


    "Everywhere, it''s because of my friend''s good photography skills." Even though Song Weiyi was overjoyed by Pei Yiting''s sweet little mouth, she still humbly denied it.


    It''s just that the young Pei Yiting also knew about Meitu Xiuxiu''s PS, and she couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    "Really? So that''s the case. Sister-in-law, I can''t sleep, why don''t we watch a movie together?"


    Song Weiyi has been tossing around all day, but he is already a little tired. However, my brother-in-law said so, if she refused, it would be too unreasonable, so I had no choice but to bite the bullet and risk my life to accompany the gentleman.


    Xiaozheng snickered, turned off the TV series he was watching, and started operating on the computer skillfully.


    "Sister-in-law, you are so kind. Some time ago, I heard a movie recommended by my classmate. I have never dared to watch it alone. It would be great to have my sister-in-law to accompany me to watch it."


    ah? Don''t dare to watch alone? It''s not going to be a horror movie, is it?


    Although she is bold, there are some exceptions, such as horror movies, which is one of Song''s only weaknesses.


    "This movie is called Chainsaw. My classmate strongly recommends it. Sister-in-law, let''s watch it together."


    Song Weiyi almost fainted when she heard the name of this movie. This movie has multiple mouthpieces, and she never watched it, but she had heard about it from Zhao Mengmeng.


    I heard that all the scenes were bloody. When Song Weiyi heard Zhao Mengmeng describe it, he was already horrified. He didn''t expect to watch it with Xiao Zhengtai today.


    "Well, it''s so late, Yi Ting, do you really want to watch it?" Song Weiyi made the last desperate struggle, even if he watched a children''s animation, it was better than this horror movie.


    "Yes, I really want to watch it, sister-in-law, please watch it with me." Afraid that his voice would be heard by the elder brother outside, Pei Yiting kept his voice to a minimum.


    Only then did Song Wei know the sadness caused by his sister-in-law''s claim.


    Chainsaw, such a heavy movie, she...


    "Okay... okay..."


    "Shh, sister-in-law, let''s keep our voices down. If my brother finds out, he will be angry. Let''s watch under the covers."


    "Okay, okay, I''ll try my best." If she accidentally screamed after a while, it would be out of her control.


    After finishing speaking, Xiaozheng stood up vigorously, turned off the light, and La Songyi sat in front of the computer.


    Darkness gives people more sensitive vision and hearing. Song Weiyi was so frightened when he heard the bloody sound in the earphones.


    Pei Yiting secretly looked at the people next to him, snorted and smiled secretly, let you show off, let you show off, now you know you regret it?


    After watching the movie beautifully, he rubbed his eyes, expressing that he was sleepy and wanted to sleep.


    The next day, Pei Yibai saw that Song Weiyi''s eyes were red and bloodshot.


    "Didn''t sleep well last night? Did Pei Yiting take up all the space?" The man''s voice was full of displeasure, and he looked directly at Pei Yiting. The unexpected warning could not be more obvious.


    Pei Yiting''s face flushed red with anger, "Brother, I don''t have one, you are spewing blood."


    Although there was a little relationship because Song Weiyi couldn''t fall asleep after watching the movie, he would never admit it.


    "Sister-in-law, tell elder brother, do I have it?" Pei Yiting''s defense did not win his elder brother''s trust, so he simply asked Song Weiwei for help.


    The eyes of the two men, one big and one small, suddenly turned to her, and Song Weiyi felt the burden on his shoulders suddenly heavy.


    Actually, it''s not Pei Yiting''s fault, it''s because she was timid and agreed again.


    "no."


    After getting an accurate answer from her, Pei Yiting turned to Pei Yibai complacently, "Look, has my sister-in-law said it already? Okay, okay, I know that my existence hinders you, so I''ll go home now and stop being a light bulb .¡±


    Song Weiyi''s face was reddened by Xiao Zhengtai''s words. She didn''t have any intention to dislike Pei Yiting, so why did she seem to be disliked by him instead?


    "Aren''t your parents traveling abroad? Isn''t that because you are at home alone? No, this is not good. How can you take care of yourself when you are so young?"


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law, my sister is coming back soon, you must not have seen her yet." His eldest brother kept everything a secret, and he was the only one in the family who knew that there was a sudden sister-in-law.


    Pei Yibai looked away coldly, and directly acquiesced that Pei Yiting was going home.

 Chapter 39

    "Pei Yibai, your brother is so young, it''s not safe to go back alone, you should send him back."


    Originally, he wanted to keep him, but when he heard that Pei Yiting said that his sister could take care of him at home, Song Weiyi no longer wanted to keep him.


    This one bedroom and one living room house is too small, it''s not convenient for three people to live in, she also feels distressed seeing Pei Yibai sleeping on the sofa.


    Moreover, if Pei Yiting had a chainsaw horror every day, she would probably be skinny in half a month.


    "Well, okay, then thank you big brother, and thank you sister-in-law, sister-in-law is a good sister-in-law." Pei Yiting smiled and rushed over to hug Song Weiyi.


    Before hugging her tightly, someone lifted her collar unceremoniously, and her hand naturally left Song Weiyi''s waist.


    "Hey, big brother, what are you doing? Can''t I have a pure hug with my sister-in-law?" Pei Yiting yelled angrily.


    "No." Pei Yibai refused cleanly, picked up the bag on the sofa and went out with Pei Yiting.


    "I''ll take him back, are you okay at home?" When he walked to the door, Pei Yibai seemed worried about Song Weiyi, and turned his head to ask her.


    After Pei Yiting caught them kissing last night, Song Weiyi was so frightened that he immediately pushed him away, and hadn''t figured out how to face Pei Yibai yet.


    At this moment, he realized that it seemed that he was the only one who was guilty of being a thief and worried. Pei Yibai''s open and frank appearance didn''t look like someone who had done something bad?


    "Oh, no problem, you go."


    After their figures disappeared from sight, Song Weiyi sat down listlessly.


    She suddenly felt a little sad. In fact, Brother Pei Yibai was going home, but Pei Yibai didn''t mention that she should go back together, even if it was just for talking.


    There was always a feeling of not being recognized bothering Song Weiyi, so that her mood suddenly fell, and even the kiss that was entrenched in her mind was replaced by this question.


    Pei Yibai What does this mean? Are you still thinking about what happened yesterday?


    That''s right, he didn''t mention it, because she took it for granted that what he said was true. Her father was so fierce and bullied him so much, how could he have no grudges?


    If it was her, she would probably be very angry.


    Song Weiyi rested on the sofa restlessly, staring at the ceiling silently.


    "Knock, knock, knock..." There was a knock on the door outside, which drew the wandering Song Weiyi''s attention back.


    The sound was so loud that she thought someone from outside was going to break in.


    The sky is bright and bright, so the thief wouldn''t be so bold, right? Who is going to knock on the door of her house?


    "Song Weiwei, I know you''re here, you open the door for me." Not long after, Song Weiyi, who was hunched over and holding a clothes rail in his hand, heard the voice and put down his weapon in surprise.


    Because, she recognized that the voice came from her half-sister, Fu Qishan.


    Why did Fu Qishan come here to find herself?


    Song Weiwei frowned, thinking of everything he had done in the Fu family, he didn''t even welcome Fu Qishan''s arrival.


    Even so, she still hopped over to open the door for Fu Qishan.


    "Sister, why are you here?" As soon as the voice fell, Fu Qishan had already pushed the door open and entered.


    Fu Qishan, who was always well dressed, was dressed casually at the moment, her hair was scattered on both sides of her shoulders, thin layers of sweat appeared on her forehead, and she was in a panic.


    "Sister, what''s the matter with you?" Song Weiyi was taken aback, thinking that Fu Qishan was robbed on the road.


    Fu Qishan quickly closed the door and directly grabbed Song Weiyi''s shoulder.


    "Wei Wei, you help sister, just once, only this time, okay?" Fu Qishan''s eyes were redder than Song Weiyi''s, and it was only then that Song Weiyi noticed that Fu Qishan''s face was also very haggard. It''s the side effect of not getting a good night''s sleep.


    Song Weiyi asked Fu Qishan to sit down on the sofa and poured her another glass of water. "Sister, drink some water first, and talk slowly if you have anything to say."


    The cup in her hand was pushed away, Fu Qishan looked up at Song Weiyi, shook her head and said that she was not thirsty.


    Song Weiyi didn''t force it, put down his cup and sat opposite Fu Qishan, watching her silently.


    No matter how stupid she is, she still knows that there is a saying that no matter what happens, go to the Three Treasures Hall. Today, Fu Qishan obviously came prepared.


    Song Weiyi couldn''t help but think, he went to college for three years, and Fu Qishan didn''t take the initiative to come here once, so why did he come this time? Advise her to bow down to her father? Or persuade her to go back to Fu''s house?


    "Only, why don''t you ask me why I came to you?" Fu Qishan asked with a forced smile.


    But this false smile made her look even more ugly, Song Weiwei didn''t point it out.


    "My sister will say it, am I just waiting for my sister to say it?"


    Fu Qishan fell silent, sometimes she hated Song Weiyi''s eyes, they were so clear that she was jealous even as a woman and a sister.


    At this moment, Song Weiyi looked at her like this, and it was difficult for her to speak.


    But the reality forced her to bow to Song Weiyi, she was the only one who could save herself.


    "You fell out with Dad, didn''t you?" Fu Qishan lowered her eyes, picked up the cup that she pushed away just now, and her eyes touched the small house.


    It''s unbelievable that Song Weiyi has actually stayed here for so long, doesn''t she feel terrible? How did she get by in the living room, which was so small that she could barely stretch her legs?


    "Forget it. Dad doesn''t understand my relationship with Pei Yibai. He will only divorce us. I can''t accept it." Speaking of this, Song Weiyi was still very angry.


    The grace of nurturing is classified as the grace of nurturing, but she cannot agree with this anyway.


    Fu Qishan frowned, hearing Song''s only meaning was that she had no regrets about falling out with her father at all.


    What on earth did Pei Yibai feed her? For him, Song Weiyi refused money, refused a luxury house, and even had a falling out with his father?


    "Only, Dad did this for your own good. Look at your house so small, you can''t even stretch your legs straight, and the living room and dining room are still together. I heard that the money for this house has not been repaid. Are you sure about such a marriage?" Is it what you want?"


    As soon as she opened her mouth, she revealed her purpose.


    Song Weiwei smiled coldly, this is a lobbyist sent by her father, how about trying to persuade her to divorce Pei Yibai?


    She had to say that her father''s wishful thinking was wrong. The person who had the best relationship with her in the Fu family was not Fu Qishan, but her elder brother Fu Xiuyan.


    He asked the eldest brother to come, maybe the two brothers and sisters could have a good talk, but the father asked Fu Qishan to come.


    "Sister, I don''t want to hear this kind of talk again. I will reiterate for the last time that I will definitely divorce Pei Yibai, no matter how poor he is. If you want to persuade me to divorce him, I''m sorry I can''t agree , you''d better go back first." Not wanting to make too much trouble, Song Weiyi directly issued the order to evict the guests.

 Chapter 40

    Immediately, Fu Qishan''s expression turned ugly.


    Eviction order? Song Weiyi actually issued an order to evict her? She hadn''t been sitting down in this wretched place for ten minutes!


    In the Fu family, Fu Qishan has been spoiled by thousands of pampers since she was a child, and no one dares to disrespect herself like this.


    But the first person who gave her a bad look was actually the younger sister she had always despised, the cheapest illegitimate daughter Song Weiyi, how could she bear it?


    "Only, calm down, let''s talk about it." On the verge of breaking out, thinking of the purpose of her trip, Fu Qishan held back.


    No, tearing up her face won''t do any good to persuade Song Weiyi, she can''t do that, otherwise it will be a waste of time.


    However, she didn''t know that Song Weiyi was more opposed to this topic than she imagined. Anyone who came to persuade her to divorce Pei Yibai was listed as enemies by Song Weiyi.


    "Sister, there''s nothing to say. I''ve made it very clear. I won''t divorce, absolutely not. Don''t waste your energy doing useless work."


    She spoke thoroughly, without any room for turning around, is this enough for Fu Qishan to give up?


    The matter has come to this point, how can Fu Qishan, who has suppressed her emotions for a long time, be able to bear it?


    "You won''t get a divorce? Why don''t you get a divorce? To harm me? I''m your own sister, and I haven''t treated you badly since I was a child. Why aren''t you willing to help me when I need help?" Fu Qishan waved Grabbing Song Weiyi''s clothes, he screamed hysterically.


    Song Weiwei and Pei Yibai did not divorce, so the result of waiting for her was to replace Song Weiyi and marry Sheng Lao.


    Thinking of Sheng Lao''s age and the request he made, Fu Qishan felt goosebumps all over her body in horror.


    No, she doesn''t want to, she doesn''t want to marry a man like Mr. Sheng, otherwise her life will be ruined.


    Song Weiyi was baffled by Fu Qishan''s sudden loss of control. Why did she need help and she didn''t help her? What the hell is Fu Qishan talking about? Why can''t she understand at all?


    "Sister, you need to calm down." Song Weiyi said in a good-tempered manner.


    Fu Qishan has been here for so long without mentioning anything about helping, so why is she suddenly out of control and going berserk now?


    "Calm down? How do you make me calm down? Do you want to marry Sheng Lao calmly? I don''t, I don''t want to marry that old guy. I have one foot in the coffin. Are you kidding me? I''m only in my twenties , I am still so young, why should I marry him? Why?"


    Speaking of the excitement behind, Fu Qishan directly pinched Song Weiyi''s shoulder and shook her body vigorously.


    With a "boom", a flower exploded from Song Weiyi''s head, his eyes stared like copper bells, and his disbelief was written all over.


    What did Fu Qishan say? She married Mr. Sheng? how come?


    "What''s going on? Why do you want to marry Mr. Sheng?" Let Fu Qishan do things that she is not even willing to do, and the result can be imagined.


    Fu Qishan let go of Song Weiyi''s shoulders, sat back on the sofa, and wailed loudly at Song Weiyi.


    "Elder Sheng appointed you. Why did this disaster happen to me? What he wanted was you, not me, and had nothing to do with me. Why am I now your scapegoat? You said Ah, tell me!" After shouting, Fu Qishan directly swept the items off the coffee table.


    The sound of "ping pong pong pong" and the cups and bowls of tea sets were smashed to pieces, but Song Weiwei completely ignored it.


    What was not clear at first suddenly became clear at this moment.


    It turned out that Fu Qishan''s visit was indeed to persuade her to divorce Pei Yibai, with the idea of ??marrying Mr. Sheng instead of Fu Qishan after she divorced.


    What a trick, vicious and vicious.


    If this is the case, Fu Qishan will be fine, and her life will be ruined.


    Song Weiyi suddenly remembered what he heard at the door of the study that day.


    She clearly remembered that what Fu Zining said at the time was because "Fu Qishan was bumped into by Mr. Sheng, and Mr. Sheng was amazed by her beauty, which led to the subsequent marriage".


    But why at this moment in Fu Qishan''s mouth, she became her song''s only scapegoat substitute?


    After waiting for Song Weiyi''s reply for a long time, Fu Qishan opened her tearful eyes, and rushed towards Song Weiyi weeping.


    "Only, I beg you, sister, can you do me this favor? As long as you do me this favor, I will let you do anything in the future. I will not bully you, and I will not let you suffer any grievances again. My sister is begging you, just treat it as my sister begging you, okay?"


    Her voice was full of emotion, full of imploring emotion. It was rare to see Fu Qishan''s humiliated Song Weiyi, and his heart almost softened.


    But among the ruined and soft-hearted of his whole life, Song''s only heart is biased towards himself after all.


    People are selfish, otherwise Fu Qishan wouldn''t be begging herself like this, would she? Was it because she didn''t want to marry Mr. Sheng that she wanted to push herself out?


    Song Weiyi twitched the corner of his mouth and revealed a bitter smile. Even if they have been together for more than ten years, she will always be an outsider in the Fu family, she has no doubts about this.


    But when hearing Fu Qishan''s selfish begging, this cognition was maximized.


    She gently attached her hand to Fu Qishan''s, and pulled her fingers away from her body one by one.


    Song Weiwei pursed his lips, shook his head coldly and refused. "I''m sorry, sister, I can''t do this request, you should find another way."


    "It''s because there is no other way that I came to you. I have no way out. The old man is looking for you, only you. Do you understand?" Fu Qishan, who was rejected, was like a firecracker being ignited. Roaring at Song Weiyi, the sound penetrated her eardrums and floated farther and farther.


    Song Weiyi couldn''t help but sneer when he heard such ridiculous words.


    "Really? Is it just me? Why did I hear Auntie say that she proposed marriage to Dad because she fell in love with you? Sister, when you lied, didn''t you feel guilty?" Song Weiyi looked directly at Fu Qishan, asked her sharply.


    Do you really think that you don''t know anything, don''t you understand anything? What does Fu Qishan think of her?


    "You..." Fu Qishan''s eyes widened with astonishment.


    "You know? How did you know that? So, you already knew that you were going to have dinner with Mr. Sheng that day, and you even deliberately made our family and Mr. Sheng quarrel?" Pointing out this fact, Fu Qishan''s face was almost filled with anger distortion.


    She always thought that she was very smart and kept Song Weiyi in the dark, but she never thought that one day, in her eyes, that stupid Song Weiyi would make fun of them instead. This kind of gap made Fu Qishan furious .


    "Song Weiwei, how can you be so despicable? Did you deliberately design my marriage? Oh, even the marriage with Pei Yibai was designed by you, and your parents were completely deceived by you. My Fu family has raised you for so many years, I didn''t expect At the critical moment, you actually bit us back, you are simply disgusting, a bitch, a bitch..."


    Saying that, Fu Qishan lost all reason, and directly pushed Song Weiyi forcefully, then straddled her body, raised her hand to Song Weiyi''s face, and slapped Song Weiwei...

 Chapter 41

    Sitting down on the hard floor, Song Weiwei''s buttocks felt a sharp pain, and he gasped.


    When she raised her head, she realized that something worse than pushing her down was yet to come. Her own sister Fu Qishan was sitting on her body, her right hand was raised high, and she was about to hit her down.


    "The shameless old bitch seduced my father and gave birth to you, little bitch. Our family has kindly supported you for more than ten years. I didn''t expect you to be a little white-eyed wolf who is not familiar with it. Is there a bitch on you? Human genes have completely inherited your mother''s style. Today I will replace father and teach you a good lesson. "


    Fu Qishan was so angry that she completely lost her mind. At this moment, her eyes were scarlet, like a lunatic. She only regarded Song Weiyi as an enemy, wishing to strangle her and kill her.


    With such a posture, even Song Weiyi was taken aback. She grew up so big, but she had never fought with anyone like today.


    Leaving aside the fact that Fu Qishan wanted to beat her, what really made Song Weiyi furious was not that she wanted to beat someone, but that Fu Qishan actually slandered her mother.


    The mother in my memory has always been gentle and kind, and always carries a classical atmosphere on her body. It was not until she grew up that Song Weiyi knew why her father was attracted to her mother.


    She doesn''t judge the matters of the elders, and Song Weiwei also knows that her mother is the father of the Fu family and Fu Zining''s third party, so she never tries to resist Fu Zining''s orders.


    But this does not mean that she can endure their persecution and slander without a bottom line.


    Under the double oppression of resistance and anger, Song Weiyi finally broke out.


    "Shut up, my mother is not, you are not allowed to talk nonsense about her." Song Weiyi screamed out of an unknown force, got up from the ground with all his strength, and pushed Fu Qishan back to the ground.


    The movement was too violent, Fu Qishan''s head hit the floor, and the room was filled with Fu Qishan''s heart-piercing roar.


    "Song Weiwei, you hit me? How dare you hit me? Who gave you the guts to hit me? You bitch, you little bitch, I want you to pay the price." Fu Qishan blushed furiously. With a glance, Song Weiyi was punched and kicked with all four limbs, and the two rolled into a ball.


    The room was filled with the smell of gunpowder smoke. It was the first time for Song Weiyi to completely let go of himself when he grew up to such a large size.


    She has lived with her mother since she was a child, and was ridiculed countless times at school as a child without a father. She has never been so angry when she heard Fu Qishan call her mother a slut like today.


    "Yes, you were the one I hit. You and your mother wanted to set me up. Now that you hit yourself with a stone, you can blame me. Why?" Song Weiwei asked through gritted teeth.


    Do you really think she is a fool? They still wanted to divorce Pei Yibai or even marry Sheng Lao with a few drops of crocodile tears, they were simply dreaming.


    "Song Weiwei, you will die badly, you will pay the price." Fu Qishan had always been Miss Jiaojiao. Although she had the momentum just now, she was helplessly inferior to Song Weiwei in terms of strength, and she soon fell into a disadvantage.


    Both of them were painted, but both of them were very stubborn. They scratched and scratched. Soon, Song Weiyi''s fair skin changed color.


    Song Weiyi sneered, "My price is happiness for the rest of my life, what''s your price?"


    These words happened to step on Fu Qishan''s sore feet.


    If she married Old Sheng, what else could she hope for? But Song Weiyi showed off in front of her openly.


    "Don''t bully others too much, Song Weiyi, why are you so disgusting?" Fu Qishan groaned, got up from the ground, and saw Song Weiyi''s clothes-drying pole beside her.


    Song Weiyi also got up, feeling extremely embarrassed, but she wiped her face without paying attention.


    Seeing Fu Qishan holding a long stainless steel clothes drying pole, Song Weiwei frowned and took a limping step forward.


    "What? My sister is holding the clothes rail, is she really trying to kill me?" Song Weiyi stared at her and asked word by word.


    It''s really hard to say what people will do when they lose their minds.


    Today''s Fu Qishan is the only madness that Song has seen in so many years. Don''t really want to kill someone, right?


    Fu Qishan put the long pole across her chest, and approached Song Weiyi a little bit. "Kill you? I wish I could kill you."


    Seeing her like this, Song Weiyi couldn''t help feeling upset. It''s not that she''s afraid of her, but that she''s going crazy.


    Song Weiyi didn''t want to die at a young age under Fu Qishan''s clothes-horse when she went crazy, nor did she want to kill someone by mistake.


    "Fu Qishan, calm down, killing me won''t do you any good." Song Weiyi said angrily.


    "Heh, if I kill you, even if I go to jail, I won''t marry that dead old man Sheng. I''d rather spend my lower body in the cell."


    It seems that the bad news of marrying Mr. Sheng had a greater impact on Fu Qishan than Song Weiyi imagined, otherwise she would not have lost control to this point.


    "Then have you ever thought about what your father and your mother would think? Hmph, you killed someone on impulse, so you don''t need to marry Mr. Sheng, but will Mr. Sheng let your family go?"


    Song Weiyi stimulated Fu Qishan with words, while diverting her attention, preparing to take down her clothes rail.


    If this kind of weapon really pokes into the skin, it will kill half of its life even if it is not dead. She is not willing to die when she is alive.


    "Don''t scare me." Fu Qishan''s face was pale, but her expression was a little moved.


    After all, it is her parents who have always loved her, and she can''t bear it.


    Taking advantage of her distraction, Song Weiwei aimed at the opportunity, rushed over with a swipe, and grabbed the long pole that Fu Qishan was holding.


    "Song Weiwei, what are you doing?" Fu Qishan screamed after realizing it later, strongly resisting Song Weiwei''s actions.


    What are you doing? Of course, life-saving is the most important thing, Song Weiyi sneered in his heart.


    But on the surface, she didn''t dare to underestimate the enemy, and tightly grasped the center of the pole, trying to pull it away from Fu Qishan.


    Fu Qishan''s eyes were wide open, and seeing that her weapon was about to be taken away, she was anxious, she suddenly stretched her legs, and quickly swept towards Song Weiyi''s lower body.


    "Ah~" The only consequence of Song''s unsteady footing is that he fell straight back.


    Fu Qishan showed a smug smile, and raised the pole high. On the ground, Song Weiyi''s eyes were like copper bells, but he couldn''t move for a moment.


    "Song Weiyi, I''m going to kill you!"


    Time seemed to be frozen at this moment. Song''s only hair was caught by the corner of the table and could not be torn off.


    Fu Qishan''s face full of hatred was reflected in his pupils, and Song Weiwei watched blankly as the tip of the pole was getting closer and closer to his abdomen...


    With a "click", it immediately caught Fu Qishan''s attention.

 Chapter 42

    As soon as he left the house, Pei Yibai called the driver at home and asked him to pick up Pei Yiting.


    After going downstairs, he took Pei Yiting to have breakfast, watched Pei Yiting get into the car with his own eyes, and warned Lao Zhang that if he was run away by the young master like the day before, he would not have to do anything, then Pei Yibai went back home.


    Thinking that Song Weiyi''s foot might be infected, he went to the pharmacy to buy a swelling-reducing ointment, which wasted a little time.


    However, what Pei Yibai never imagined in his dreams was that when he opened the door, he saw the mess all over the floor, and beside the sofa, Fu Qishan was holding up the clothes drying pole, trying to insert this weapon into Song Weiyi''s body.


    At that moment, Pei Yibai seemed to have a sudden cardiac arrest, his pupils constricted, and the hideous Fu Qishan was clearly reflected in his eyes.


    Before the brain could even react, Pei Yibai''s movements were faster than his brain, he threw the white plastic bag in his hand, it was too late, it was too fast, he jumped with his long legs, raised his right leg, and slammed Fu Qishan''s right hand Kick.


    "Ah!" After Fu Qishan was kicked and screamed, the clothes drying pole in her hand rushed towards the glass window next to her.


    With a bang, the glass was pierced by the stainless steel clothes-drying pole that shot straight in, and the whole piece of glass shattered instantly, while the clothes-drying pole fell to the balcony floor.


    Pei Yibai''s footsteps stopped in front of Fu Qishan. With a height of 1.87 meters, he stood straight in front of her eyes, and all he could see was the legs of his black trousers.


    "Fu Qishan, what did you want to do just now?" He bent down, caught off guard, and squeezed Fu Qishan''s chin.


    "Ah!" Fu Qishan, who was pinched by his strength again, seemed to have lost her language function, and wrinkled her pretty face in pain.


    "Tell me, what are you doing here? What were you doing with the laundry pole just now?"


    Facing his cold questioning, watching Pei Yibai transform from a handsome young man into a ferocious and bloodthirsty wolf, Fu Qishan''s courage faded little by little, leaving only fear and terror.


    She subconsciously shook her head, Pei Yibai''s movements and eyes were too terrifying, she was afraid that if she said something, Pei Yibai would directly kill her.


    "Don''t say it? Then let me say, you just wanted to kill someone, right?"


    Fu Qishan felt that Pei Yibai''s hand was getting harder and harder, almost crushing her jaw, tears poured out of her eyes uncontrollably.


    She shook her head harder and opened her mouth to explain, but only let out a burst of crying.


    "Who gave you the guts to kill someone? Do you really think that you are the daughter of a rich family, so you can be lawless? And it''s your own sister who is going to be killed?"


    Fu Qishan sobbed and struggled, "I, I didn''t, I didn''t do it on purpose, let me go, let me go."


    No matter how much she begged, Pei Yibai didn''t soften her heart one iota, her face became more and more red, and she was hurt.


    "No? Will I believe it?" Pei Yibai sneered.


    It took a long time for Song Weiyi, who was stunned, to recover from the confrontation.


    She turned her gaze to the clothes-drying pole on the balcony, touched her face and stomach, only to realize that she was still intact at the moment.


    His whole body was limp, and when he touched his forehead, he realized that cold sweat was running down his face.


    Song Weiyi was lying on the ground, and she was not unafraid when facing death.


    She was afraid that she would not even have the chance to see Pei Yibai for the last time. She was afraid that she would die tragically just after marrying Pei Yibai, and that Pei Yibai would end up being a wife-breaker.


    Song Weiyi was gasping for breath. It turned out that the fresh air felt so good, and it turned out that he was alive and happy.


    Fu Qishan''s frightened crying brought Song Weiyi back to his senses, seeing Pei Yibai strangling Fu Qishan''s neck.


    "Murder? By you? Why don''t you have a taste of death?"


    Seeing this scene, Song Weiyi''s eyes widened.


    Pei Yibai was really stimulated by the scene just now. She had lived with him for so long, and she had never seen him lose control of his emotions.


    He appeared in front of her at the most critical moment and saved her life. Song Weiyi was naturally moved to tears.


    But the current situation is also very difficult, if Pei Yibai really retaliates against him in his own way, he will probably spend the rest of his life in vain.


    Song Weiwei came to his senses, got up quickly and shouted: "Pei Yibai, let her go, I''m fine, don''t really kill her, I don''t want to be a widow in the future..."


    Before he finished speaking, Song Weiyi suddenly fell back, accompanied by her tragic cry.


    "Oh, my hair is caught by the corner of the table, please help me untie it, it hurts so much."


    Pei Yibai turned his head, and Song Weiyi was lying on the ground grinning, unable to laugh or cry.


    Comparing to Fu Qishan who was also embarrassed, Pei Yibai smiled coldly and let go of Fu Qishan''s neck.


    "Hmm..." Fu Qishan fell back to the ground, panting heavily while lying on her stomach, with tears pouring out of her eyes.


    Pei Yibai came to Song Weiyi''s side, her body was bruised and purple, and she was really embarrassed.


    But what''s with that smile on her lips? Could it be that Fu Qishan made him foolish?


    "Are you okay?" Pei Yibai couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, let''s untie my hair first, it hurts my scalp." Song Weiwei yelled twice, ignoring Fu Qishan''s existence.


    If at this time, Fu Qishan still planned to fight back and do something, it could only be said that she couldn''t recognize the form clearly and asked for her own death.


    "Don''t move, bear with it."


    "It''s probably difficult to untie it. There are scissors in the drawer under the TV cabinet. Use the scissors to cut off that bunch of hair ends."


    Sometimes she finds it troublesome to take care of her hair, and Pei Yibai is a man, Song Weiyi doesn''t ask him to be so meticulous.


    After finishing talking, the man didn''t make any movement, Song Weiyi couldn''t help being puzzled.


    Taking a closer look, Pei Yibai frowned slightly, but he was seriously fiddling with her tangled hair.


    Wouldn''t it be a pity that such a good hair quality was solved by a pair of scissors? Not to mention, it was cut indiscriminately.


    "Cooperate with my movements, and raise your head a little bit later." As he spoke, Pei Yibai raised the coffee table leg with one hand, and after a while, Song Weiyi''s hair was kept, and he untied it easily.


    "Huhu..." Reborn after the catastrophe, Song Weiyi smiled brightly.


    Pei Yibai''s mood was not as relaxed as hers, and his face was terribly gloomy.


    Pei Yibai sneered when his eyes touched Fu Qishan behind him who wanted to take the opportunity to sneak away. "Want to leave? There are some things that haven''t been settled yet."


    Fu Qishan''s body froze, and she half knelt on the ground, looking at Pei Yibai in fear.


    Just now the lack of oxygen, the feeling of almost dying is still circling in her mind, how dare she speak against Pei Yibai again?


    "I didn''t do it on purpose." Fu Qishan only knew this sentence, so she didn''t say that she was going to kill Song Weiyi.


    "Leave this sentence to the police."

 Chapter 43

    Pei Yibai laughed lightly, picked up the phone and called the police directly.


    "The police station? Someone broke into my house and tried to commit murder. Please come and deal with it."


    Fu Qishan was stunned when she heard Pei Yibai''s calm call to the police.


    She couldn''t believe that Pei Yibai, a petty citizen whom she couldn''t even look down on, dared to call the police.


    No, he even dared to choke her neck, but he just called 110 to call the police. Why wouldn''t he dare?


    After he hung up the phone, Fu Qishan lost her temper and rushed over.


    "Pei Yibai, you''re crazy, why did you call the police?" Fu Qishan staggered up and stood in front of Pei Yibai, her body precarious.


    She seemed to be about to fall in the next moment, Song Weiwei looked at Fu Qishan like this, half relieved, half angry.


    The result of the intersection of the two is that Song Weiyi ignored the relationship between Pei Yibai and Fu Qishan, and did not try to speak for Fu Qishan.


    "Why call the police? Shouldn''t you know the answer better than me?" Pei Yibai asked Fu Qishan as if he had heard some funny joke.


    If he hadn''t come back in time, what would happen to Song Weiyi at this moment, and what would happen to Fu Qishan?


    The clothes drying pole on the balcony outside the window was still there, and that scene was still replaying in his mind, how could he give up so easily?


    "I..." Fu Qishan paused, then took a step back in fear.


    If she killed someone, the result would be the same.


    But the problem now is that she didn''t treat Song Weiyi at all.


    On the contrary, her neck hurts from being pinched by Pei Yibai, why should she call the police?


    "Song Weiwei is fine now, isn''t he? What about me? My neck still hurts from being pinched by you. And my jaw, I''m the one who was injured. Why do you call the police? Why?"


    Having said that, Fu Qishan regained her confidence and yelled at Pei Yibai loudly.


    Reversed and reversed. First, Song Weiyi was against her, but now even a mere Pei Yibai dares to mess with her. Does it mean that she, Fu Qishan, is no longer human?


    "I''m the one who wants to call the police. I want to sue you for intentional injury." Fu Qishan yelled hysterically.


    Pei Yibai helped Song Weiwei to get up, and directly ignored Fu Qishan who was going crazy in his eyes.


    "Where is it hurt? Why is she here? What is she here for?"


    Song Weiyi leaned against him and sat down on the sofa. In front of Fu Qishan, she didn''t intend to speak clearly.


    Pei Yibai understood what she meant, so he didn''t ask her again.


    All attention was turned to Fu Qishan, and not long after, Pei Yibai''s call to the police station worked, and there was a knock on the door.


    Fu Qishan had already foreseen such a scene, she backed away tremblingly, but Pei Yibai went directly to open the door.


    Several police officers in black uniforms stood outside.


    "Pei Yibai? You called the police just now?"


    Pei Yibai said yes, and let the police come in by the way, Fu Qishan was like a frightened mouse, wishing to find a crack in the ground to hide in.


    "What''s the matter? Tell me." After looking around for a few times, they found that there were two women and one man in the room. The policeman thought it was a play of two women fighting over one man, and was laughing in his heart at the man in front of him, but he never thought of Pei Yibai directly Pointing at Fu Qishan.


    "This lady broke into a famous house and tried to kill someone. The evidence is the clothes drying pole. My wife was not only injured, but also seriously frightened."


    When saying these words, Pei Yi''s face was expressionless, and a shocking light radiated from his body.


    The police officers were shocked, and followed Pei Yibai''s words and looked out the window. The debris scattered on the ground, as well as the clothes drying pole outside, seemed to show that what Pei Yibai said was not wrong.


    "What caused it?" Holding the notebook to take notes, he looked at the two female parties.


    Both of them were injured, and they were injured equally. This is a bit tricky.


    Seeing that Fu Qishan wanted to be the first, Song Weiyi said, "She is my older sister. I kindly opened the door for her to let her in, but I didn''t think that I couldn''t help her with what she asked for. Then she suddenly lost her temper. Many times in the middle Insulted my mother, and finally became angry and said that she would kill me with a clothes rail."


    "If my husband hadn''t come back in time, I think what you saw now would be a dead body. Mr. Police Officer, you must let such a person be punished as he should!"


    Fu Qishan yelled, "Song Weiyi, you are lying."


    "Lying? Sister, who is lying? Could it be that you asked me to divorce Pei Yibai and marry Sheng Lao instead of you? Could it be that you became angry because I refused to agree and insulted my mother? Could it be that you lost control of your emotions and said that you would rather kill me?" I''m going to jail, and I don''t want to marry Mr. Sheng?"


    Song Weiyi yelled out all the words he hadn''t explained to Pei Yibai just now.


    Even if there are outsiders, she has no embarrassment, because this is the truth, this is the truth.


    "I... I was joking!" Fu Qishan was completely panicked when she saw the policeman''s frown, and stammered to explain.


    This sentence seemed so weak.


    "Are you joking about my life? Sister, you are really humorous. Whether you are joking or not, please tell the police officer yourself." Song Weiwei refused this kind of apology.


    "Miss, please come with us." The policeman came over and said in a businesslike manner.


    Fu Qishan stared wide-eyed and walked with them, so they believed Song Weiyi''s words? How could this be!


    "No, what she said is all false. It''s not what she said at all. Don''t believe her."


    "Then what is true? What is the purpose of your coming here? Whether it is true or not, let''s go back to the bureau to investigate and find out. If it proves that you are as you said, you will be fine."


    "It''s all fake, I''m just here to visit Song Weiyi..."


    Pei Yibai chuckled lightly: "Mr. Police, if you think there is something wrong with my wife''s words, we can cooperate at any time. To verify whether her words are true or false, you can directly ask my father-in-law and Miss Fu Qishan''s mother, or directly Go and ask Mr. Sheng Zhenguo for confirmation."


    "Lie, you lie, Pei Yibai, you are the one who tried to kill. My neck still hurts, it was Pei Yibai who tried to kill me. I want to sue him, I want to sue him." Fu Qishan yelled.


    The police looked at each other, not knowing who was telling the truth and who was lying, so they simply said that they should be taken back to the police station together.


    "No, you can''t take me away. Do you know who I am? My father is Rong Jing''an, and I''m the daughter of the Rong family. You can''t do this."


    "I''m sorry, but I can only go back to the police station first. Mr. Pei, you and your wife should come together, we need your cooperation in a while."


    Compared with Fu Qishan''s use of power to force others, Pei Yibai''s cooperation made the police more useful, and he already favored Pei Yibai and Song Weiwei in his heart, and he was more polite in his words.

 Chapter 44

    Song Weiyi did not expect that the final result would be to go to the police station together, which is really heartbreaking.


    The first time I went to the police station, it was naturally uncomfortable. But thinking of what Fu Qishan had done, she strengthened her steps again.


    Just go, she is just self-defense, what can happen?


    "Can you go? Come up, I''ll carry you down." Just after he got out of the door, Pei Yibai directly bent down and asked her to climb on his back.


    The policeman in front smiled when he heard the words, and secretly thought that they treat the heart of a gentleman with the heart of a villain, and the relationship between the young couple is good.


    As for this person named Fu Qishan, she is also a weird elder sister. She wants to kill her own younger sister. I don''t know if she is mentally ill.


    "Hey, no need, no need, I can go by myself." Song Weiyi blushed, and there were several plainclothes police officers watching in front of him, how embarrassed he was.


    "You''re all wounded, how do you go? Climb down?" Pei Yibai glared at her, and couldn''t help but stuff Song Weiyi onto his back, as easily as if he was carrying a piece of cotton.


    Song Weiyi was so shy when he heard the joking voices of the two policemen in front, he simply buried his face on Pei Yibai''s shoulder.


    "What happened just now, why didn''t you think of calling me? Or call the police directly?" Pei Yibai asked Song Weiyi while walking.


    Thinking about it now, I still feel scared for a while.


    As long as she is not by her side, she will have trouble finding her door. If this continues, how dare he leave half a step away?


    Song Weiyi lay on his shoulders, and felt that Pei Yibai''s shoulders were unusually broad, just like when she was very young, she was lying on her father''s shoulders, and she felt very happy at that time, very happy.


    Hearing his words, she subconsciously opened her slightly squinted eyes. "Where did I expect it at that time? At the beginning, Fu Qishan told me in a nice voice. It was because I rejected her request that she suddenly lost her temper."


    Pei Yibai frowned even tighter.


    So, after Rong Jingan forced her to be rejected, now Fu Qishan is the lobbyist again?


    Moreover, this lobbyist was so bold that he tried to murder him because of a language disagreement.


    There was a coldness in his eyes, she has the courage to kill, so it''s possible that she doesn''t have the courage to go to jail?


    However, he suddenly thought of what Song Weiwei said just now, saying that he would rather kill Song Weiwei and go to jail than marry Sheng Lao.


    So this is Fu Qishan''s purpose?


    Are you afraid of marrying Sheng Zhenguo? Then, let her realize this wish, and experience what it feels like to live like a nightmare every day.


    "The next time something like this happens, call the police directly, understand?"


    Song Weiyi''s little chicken pecking rice nodded, saying that he understood.


    When they arrived at the police station, Fu Qishan hurriedly called Fu Zining.


    "Mom, you come to the police station, now, right now."


    Fu Zining didn''t know what happened. Her daughter was in a panic on the phone. She didn''t dare to be careless, so she took her bag and went out.


    When I arrived at the police station and asked the police, I found out what trouble my daughter had caused.


    After Fu Zining heard this, she was so frightened that she almost fainted. It was Fu Qishan who supported her before she recovered.


    "Ms. Fu, according to our investigation, this matter is basically true. What Ms. Fu Zining said about Mr. Pei''s attempt to murder was fabricated. Although Ms. Song Weiyi was fine in the end, she was seriously frightened physically and mentally. According to our I have no choice but to ask Ms. Fu to be wronged and stay here for a few days."


    Before Fu Zining could recover, she heard the ultimatum issued by the police, and her body went limp again.


    "What is basically true at this time? What about the evidence? My daughter tried to kill someone? It''s a joke. That''s her own sister. She won''t do brother-in-law things. Mr. Police, you misunderstood me. If you don''t believe me, let me ask the only one. "


    Fu Zining suppressed a smile, and coldly scolded the policeman.


    She tugged on the Dior bag in her hand, turned around, with a cold face, and walked towards Song Weiyi step by step.


    Song Weiyi, who had already experienced Fu Zining''s strength, did not dare to underestimate the enemy, until Fu Zining''s footsteps stopped in front of her, and the sound of "cracking" high heels stopped abruptly.


    "The only one." Fu Zining smiled, as if programmed, and called out Song Weiyi''s name.


    Behind the policeman''s back, the coldness in Fu Zining''s eyes was not concealed, and there was a direct look of persecution.


    "Everything today is just a misunderstanding, your sister is just joking with you, isn''t she?" Fu Zining asked in a soft voice, word by word.


    Even the police understood the warning in her words. They had already made relevant records just now. They knew that Fu Zining was Song''s only stepmother. Hearing her questioning like this, they felt that the girl was pitiful.


    It''s not easy for a child who lives under his stepmother, and it''s even more so for the Song Weiyi he met today.


    "Auntie." Song Weiwei pursed his lips and called softly.


    Fu Zining''s smile became softer, she put her hand on Song Weiyi''s shoulder, and her long, pointed red nails brushed Song Weiyi''s neck.


    "Well, Auntie is here. You and your sister have always had a good relationship. What happened today was all a misunderstanding, right?"


    "Auntie knows you are a good boy, so she won''t deliberately make things difficult for your sister, right? Whose sisters don''t have a little troublemaker? Tell me, don''t you?"


    Song Weiyi was silent.


    This was not the first time she saw Fu Zining with such a domineering aura. In her impression, Fu Zining had such an expression, in the eyes of outsiders, she was impeccably elegant and generous.


    If it was before, her way of handling it would be to swallow her anger as Fu Zining wished, and after that, the big and small things would be turned into minor ones, and she would calm down.


    Want to fight against Fu Zining?


    When Song Weiyi was fighting between heaven and man, Fu Zining approached her coldly. "The only thing is, Auntie doesn''t want to go too far. It won''t do you any good if you insist on making your sister pay the price. Think about your own identity, Mrs. Pei, are you sure you have enough skills to protect Pei Yibai?"


    These words shocked Song Weiwei''s eyes, and he looked up at Fu Zining who was smiling gracefully.


    She would not rashly say words without any meaning. These words carried a strong hint, and it seemed that there was something that she ignored.


    Song Weiyi frowned, racking his brains, and after seeing Fu Zining''s faint smile, he suddenly remembered something.


    "Pei Yibai''s lost job..." she yelled out.


    "Good boy, so what''s your answer now?" Fu Zining didn''t say yes or no.


    Song Weiyi clenched his hanging hand into a fist and held it tightly.


    "So, is it due to Auntie? Or Dad?" Song Weiwei looked at Fu Zining directly and asked angrily.


    I thought it was just an accident, but I didn''t expect that Fu Zining''s push behind her back was their trick. How could she not be angry?

 Chapter 45

    Fu Zining''s lips curled into a vague smile.


    If she had known that her various designs had resulted in today''s result, she would not have bothered to spend time.


    But she couldn''t ignore her daughter, knowing that Fu Qishan felt wronged, Fu Zining habitually blamed Song Weiyi for all her mistakes.


    She will settle this account sooner or later, but not now.


    The most urgent task now is to get Fu Qishan out, a young girl, she can''t really be caught in the trap.


    "Only, I don''t want to embarrass each other too much. Whether you keep silent or speak for your sister, the decision is in your hands. But..."


    The key point is just behind the but.


    Now that the skin has been torn, when necessary, it should play the role of tearing the skin, such as a warning.


    Fu Zining was angry, and because this trouble was caused by Song Weiyi, and it came directly from her, naturally she should not be expected to be polite when speaking.


    "Whether it''s a fact that your sister hurt you or you fabricated it, her intentional injury may not have much effect on her. Where is this place? The police station, you know, many things can be solved with money." , Fu Zining smiled meaningfully.


    Her meaningful smile was hinted in her words, and Song Weiyi understood it in an instant.


    The word money has crushed many ordinary people to death.


    And at this moment, she also became one of the oppressed people.


    She understood what Fu Zining meant, she and Pei Yibai had nothing, and the Fu family had money, so it was easy to settle this not a big problem.


    On the contrary, she and Pei Yibai couldn''t pick up anything except a fishy body. Or, the Fu family will make a move and make Pei Yibai completely unemployed.


    Fu Zining''s heart, Song Weiyi guessed that she would indeed do such a thing, if she insisted on not letting go, Fu Qishan would be punished.


    "Why don''t you talk anymore? Are you thinking about it?" Fu Zining''s smile froze slightly, and the sharpness in his eyes flashed again.


    She didn''t have much time to spend with Song Weiyi, whether to agree or not was just an answer.


    Song Weiyi bit her lip, feeling tangled in her heart.


    Although she also wanted Fu Qishan to be punished as she deserved, she was afraid that the punishment would directly affect Pei Yibai. What if Fu Zining really took action against him?


    After thinking about it, she could only choose to take a step back, she couldn''t bring such trouble to Pei Yibai.


    "Okay!" One word seemed to take all of Song Weiyi''s courage.


    As expected, Fu Zining smiled brightly, as if she expected that Song''s only answer would be this.


    "Very well, then you can go and tell the police to clarify this beautiful misunderstanding." After Fu Zining finished speaking, she walked to her daughter.


    With a pale face, Fu Qishan held her mother''s hand helplessly, tears streaming down her face, and threw herself directly into Fu Zining''s arms.


    "Mom, I didn''t kill anyone. I didn''t. I was the only one in Song who squirted blood. If you want to save me, you must save me."


    Seeing that her daughter was so frightened, Fu Zining felt distressed, and patted Fu Qishan on the back from time to time to calm her down. "Okay, mom knows, you are a good boy, you will never do such a thing, it''s all a misunderstanding, misunderstanding, your sister ambulance will make it clear to Mr. Police later."


    The police officers looked at each other. Over there, Song Weiyi had already turned around, walked slowly from the corner, and walked over.


    Song Weiyi had no expression on his face, like a machine, walking towards them coldly.


    Every time she took a step, her feet felt heavy, and secretly hated that the distance between the two was too short, no matter how slow she walked, there would be time.


    "One and only, explain the ins and outs of the matter to the police." Fu Zining spoke, ordering from a high position, as if it was a matter of course.


    Song Weiyi finally stopped, Fu Qishan stopped crying, but still stared at her fiercely.


    "Miss Song, so the matter..."


    Before the policeman finished speaking, Song Weiyi quickly interrupted and continued. "It was a misunderstanding."


    In the small office, it was so quiet that you could hear a needle drop on the ground. Song''s only answer surprised all the police officers.


    They already understood the situation and knew that the matter was not just a misunderstanding as Song Weiyi and Fu Zining said.


    But at this moment, Song Weiyi himself said that it was a misunderstanding, so the transcript just now was for nothing?


    "Miss Song, are you sure? You obviously didn''t say that just now."


    The policeman''s tone carried obvious hints, telling Song Weiyi not to be afraid, to tell the truth.


    Song Weiwei lowered her head helplessly. She thanked these police officers for their integrity, but there were some things they didn''t know.


    "Just now... I made a mistake." Song Weiwei opened his mouth and said this sentence with great difficulty.


    The three words "mistake" covered up everything just now, so how could people believe it.


    The policeman smiled helplessly. The person involved had said so, and it was obvious that they wanted to calm down. What could they do? It''s not a serious case after all.


    "Okay, you can tell the ins and outs of the matter again."


    The originally closed door was pushed open with a "bang", and a long leg first entered, and then, Pei Yibai''s sharp-edged face appeared in everyone''s sight.


    Seeing that Fu Zining was also there, Pei Yibai frowned, and there was a faint smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Is it almost done? If not, then we''ll go back first." Pei Yibai put his arms around Song Weiyi''s shoulders, not shying away from his intimacy with Song Weiwei at all.


    This scene made Fu Qishan''s eyes red with anger.


    The feeling of being strangled and pinched just now is still vivid in her memory. At this moment, she hates and is afraid of Pei Yibai.


    The policeman raised his head buried in the document and took a look at Song Weiyi. "Mr. Pei, I''m sorry I need to re-record the transcript."


    Re-record? They had been at the police station for over an hour.


    "Isn''t the truth already revealed? What''s the problem? My wife is not feeling well and needs to go to the hospital."


    Song Weiwei lowered his head uneasily, and tugged at Pei Yibai''s hand, "I''m fine, you still have things to do, why don''t you go back first, and leave it to me here."


    Her abnormality made Pei Yibai suspicious, how could he go back by himself at this time?


    Fu Zining asked: "Mr. Police, can we go back now? My daughter has a fever and needs to go to the hospital."


    "Sorry, I still need Miss Fu''s cooperation, I have to wait a while before I can leave."


    Listening to their conversation, Pei Yibai frowned more and more. "Wait a minute, who said she can leave?" His hand pointed directly at Fu Qishan.


    Fu Zining sneered, looking at Pei Yibai without hesitation. "It''s just a misunderstanding, do you still want Shan''er to stay at the police station?"

 Chapter 46

    Misunderstand?


    This misunderstanding is so big. When did intentionally hurting someone become a misunderstanding?


    Pei Yibai ignored Fu Zining''s arrogance, and turned directly to the police officer who was still writing the file, his handsome face was gloomy, and his voice was piercingly cold.


    "A misunderstanding? When did this case become a misunderstanding? Why didn''t I know? You tell me, officer."


    Song Weiwei knew that Pei Yibai''s side might be difficult to deal with, but she didn''t expect Pei Yibai''s reaction to be so serious, much more serious than she imagined.


    The policeman looked up, looked at him in astonishment, and then at Song Weiyi. The answer was obvious.


    Pei Yibai immediately shot his gaze at Song Weiyi, so Song Weiyi said the misunderstanding?


    "What''s going on?" His voice made Song Weiyi feel strange, and she clearly felt that Pei Yibai was completely angry this time.


    "I...I..." Song Weiwei opened his mouth with difficulty, not knowing how to explain.


    "Mr. Police, please hurry up and go through the relevant procedures. I don''t have that much time to spend in your place." Fu Zining''s impatient voice interrupted Song Weiyi''s explanation.


    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll take my daughter back first. If there''s anything else to do, I''ll call you." Because Fu Qishan had a fever, Fu Zining was worried, bent down, and scribbled down her phone number on a piece of paper. Number.


    After finishing writing, she threw the pen away, and took Fu Qishan''s hand furiously, preparing to leave.


    Before they reached the door, Pei Yibai stopped them with a cold voice.


    "Wait." Fu Qishan stopped immediately, but Fu Zining did not.


    "Let''s go. Mom will take you to the hospital. You have a fever."


    Fu Qishan looked at her mother worriedly, and only then did Fu Zining realize that the two words Pei Yibai said just now were meant for them.


    Fu Zining, who was already on the verge of eruption, turned around suddenly, and looked at Pei Yibai with anger.


    "Pei Yibai, what advice do you have?"


    "No advice, but Fu Qishan stayed." Pei Yibai said, reaching out to tear down the file that the police were writing.


    "Is it a misunderstanding? The police officer is also very clear. Just now, my wife was uncomfortable and talked nonsense. Please don''t mind it. Everything follows the procedure and does what should be done."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Fu Zining was so angry that he yelled at Pei Yibai.


    "Pei Yibai, how dare you!" Fu Qishan trembled all over, her eyes stared at Pei Yibai as if they were about to breathe fire.


    It wasn''t until this moment that she fixed her eyes on this young man, and realized that a little Pei Yibai was quite courageous.


    So, he still wants to really put her daughter in jail? Where did he get the gall?


    "Hehe, Mrs. Fu, why am I afraid? Since Ling Ai has done something wrong, she should be punished. As a mother, I think you should reflect on whether there is something wrong with your education method."


    "Is there any problem with my education method? It''s not up to you, a little kid, to point it out." Fu Zining said angrily. Compared to Pei Yibai''s indifference, she obviously lost control of her emotions.


    Pei Yibai ignored Fu Zining''s aggressiveness. Judging from Fu Zining''s reaction, he also guessed that Song Weiyi probably changed his words because of her threats.


    He took Song Weiyi''s hand and walked towards the door of the office, dropping a sentence while walking. "The record has been completed. How to solve the matter depends on your police station. I tell you very clearly that I do not accept reconciliation or mediation. Even if my wife has not been substantially harmed, it is regarded as abuse. Fu Qishan, the victim, will also be punished accordingly."


    After leaving this passage behind, Pei Yibai disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    All the police officers looked at each other, Fu Qishan screamed hysterically, Fu Zining''s face was livid, and the office was in chaos.


    After leaving the door, Song Weiyi lowered his head, not daring to say a word.


    Now that the misunderstanding is big, Pei Yibai is really angry, and he is very angry.


    "I..." Song Weiwei was afraid of such an atmosphere, and wanted to say something to ease it, but just as he opened his mouth, there was a hearty laughter from all around him.


    "Yibai, is the matter settled?"


    Pei Yibai relaxed his tense face slightly, and answered the other party''s question with a faint smile. "Uncle is here, it''s almost there."


    "If you need uncle''s help, just ask. By the way, who is this?"


    The person who spoke was a man in his forties, dressed in the uniform of a police officer. Song only guessed that it was the leader of the bureau.


    After hearing what Pei Yibai called him, Song Weiyi realized that this police officer was Pei Yibai''s uncle.


    Under normal circumstances, Song Weiyi should follow Pei Yibai to call him uncle, but without Pei Yibai''s approval, she dare not speak easily.


    He had no choice but to look at Pei Yibai helplessly. He held Song Weiwei''s hand and said a few words slowly: "My wife."


    "Pfft... what?" Uncle Pei''s eyes almost fell off, and his gaze was completely fixed on Song Weiyi.


    This whole body is seriously injured. Why, the husband and wife fought?


    No, that''s not the point. The point is, why did his nephew, who has been single for thousands of years, suddenly have an extra wife? he has married? Why, as his own uncle, he didn''t know at all?


    "Well, yes, my wife''s name is Song Weiyi."


    Now that Pei Yibai introduced her identity, Song Weiyi stopped twisting Nini and graciously called Uncle Pei.


    "Uncle, I am Song Weiyi."


    Pei Yibai pursed his lips and smiled lightly, his face looked a little better. Seeing this, Song Weiyi hoped to have a longer reminiscence with Uncle Pei, maybe Pei Yibai''s anger would subside after a while.


    But things didn''t develop as Song Weiyi expected.


    After saying hello, Pei Yibai said a few words to Uncle Pei, and then said: "Uncle, Wei Wei is not feeling well now, I will take her back first, and we will have dinner together some other day."


    Hearing these words, Song Weiyi was heartbroken, and soon Pei Yibai was going to discipline him.


    After saying goodbye to Uncle Pei, the two left the police station together.


    Uncle Pei opened the door and entered the small interrogation room just now. Seeing that there were still two people inside, he called a police officer over to ask the ins and outs of the matter.


    Unexpectedly, this trivial incident alarmed the chief, and the little police officer hurriedly told Uncle Pei what had happened.


    "What? That woman is Song''s only biological sister?"


    "Yes, half-brother."


    When Uncle Pei heard this, his complexion immediately turned ugly. No wonder his niece and daughter-in-law had a bruised nose and a swollen face. It turned out that they were bullied.


    The first time they met, he didn''t even prepare for the meeting ceremony. How could he sit still and wait for this to happen?


    "How can this kind of thing be tolerated? The little girl is young and has a vicious mind. How can this kind of person not be taught a lesson? You are doing this matter business-likely, and it is useless for anyone to ask for mercy. Do you understand?"


    "Yes, Director." The little police officer smiled and agreed respectfully.

 Chapter 47

    Wang Meng''s car was already waiting outside the police station. Song Weiwei looked at the limousine in a daze, and then watched himself being pushed into the car by Pei Yibai.


    "Go to the hospital." He closed the door and said to Wang Meng who was driving ahead.


    Song Weiwei frowned, something seemed wrong, why did they suddenly get in the Audi?


    The seat beside her was sunken a little, and after Pei Yibai sat down next to her, he looked ahead without saying a word, and Song Weiyi had no choice but to swallow back the doubts in his heart.


    I wanted to ask who the driver was, but now I don''t have the courage to ask again.


    As for Mr. Driver, he was secretly looking at Song Weiyi in the rearview mirror.


    Oh my god, this is the first time I see the proprietress, I didn''t expect to see a proprietress with a bruised nose and a swollen face.


    They came out of the police station just now. Could it be that the husband and wife got into the police station after a fight?


    Thinking of this, Wang Meng shivered violently. No, no, he is so personable, charming, handsome boss, how could he fight with others? And it''s a woman.


    Along the way, Wang Meng began to think about why the boss had such a heavy taste, so that he ignored the excessive silence behind.


    The car drove unhurriedly to the hospital, Song Weiwei got out of the car on his own initiative, seeing Pei Yibai with a sullen face, he ignored such important things as her foot pain and body pain.


    Song Weiyi''s heart was terribly straight, it was the first time he knew the cold violence from a man, it was so terrifying, so...thrilling.


    As he was walking forward, he didn''t pay attention to his feet, sprained his ankle, and fell forward suddenly.


    "Ah!" Seeing that he was about to have an intimate contact with the floor, Song Weiwei subconsciously closed his eyes, preparing to wait for death.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds... Ten seconds later...


    "How long do you want to hug?" A cold voice came from above.


    Song Weiwei opened his eyes and found that his arms were tightly wrapped around Pei Yibai''s waist, and his face turned red immediately.


    "I, I''m sorry, I didn''t do it on purpose, I didn''t do it on purpose." Song Weiwei smiled dryly.


    "..."


    Pei Yibai''s silence made her feel that silence was the best answer, so Song Weiyi stood up straight and stood obediently by the side.


    Seeing her like this, Pei Yi couldn''t help but get angry. He still hasn''t smiled heartlessly. Did he not take what happened just now seriously at all, or did he not realize the mistake she made?


    "Look up, look at me." A cold voice came from above his head.


    Song Weiyi was stunned, what order is this? However, she was subconsciously obedient and raised her head obediently.


    Seeing Pei Yibai''s stern face with a thin layer of anger, Song Weiyi''s scalp went numb.


    "Do you know what''s wrong with me?" Pei Yibai pulled her to the side, Song Weiyi grinned and followed, his feet hurt so much, he suddenly didn''t feel sorry for her.


    Walking to the corner, there were fewer people, and he looked at the innocent little woman next to him with burning eyes.


    "Well, I shouldn''t be disobedient and go back on my word." Song Weiwei lowered his head listlessly, after some reflection, he said something that made Pei Yi laugh out loud.


    Is that the point? Does he care if she is disobedient and reneges on what she says?


    Pei Yibai continued to ask patiently: "What else?"


    "Hey, is there any more? Well, there are more, and..." I ran out of words.


    "You''ve been wronged, and you still put up with it? Who taught you?" Pei Yibai asked viciously.


    He is no longer a bloody young man, especially after he became an adult at the age of 18, his temperament has completely settled down.


    It should be said that today was the first time in recent years that Pei Yibai got angry, and even almost ended up with a woman.


    "Your stepmother is strong, so you let her persecute you? Who taught you this? Do you regard yourself as a Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtle?"


    Song Weiyi''s face turned pale, she bit her lip, not daring to look directly into Pei Yibai''s eyes.


    She actually didn''t want to, but she had to take care of a lot of things, as Fu Zining said, she was powerful, why should they fight her?


    "I don''t care if you are obedient or not, and I don''t care if you will go back on your word. What I care about is that you have been wronged, but you still pretend to be okay. You are a woman, not a superman, what you should bear, what It''s not your responsibility and fault, you should understand better than me."


    His words moved Song Weiyi so much that he wanted to cry.


    He didn''t care if she listened or not, and if she would go back on what she said, at this age, only Pei Yibai said such heartbreaking words to him.


    "We are husband and wife, husband and wife, do you understand? When you decided not to pursue Fu Qishan''s matter just now, did you ever think that you need to discuss with me first?"


    "I''m afraid you won''t agree." Song Weiyi subconsciously explained.


    "You know I don''t agree, why do you change your mind?"


    Song Weiyi burst into tears, and she was moved physically and psychologically, making it impossible for her to say a word of explanation.


    She threw herself into Pei Yibai''s arms, buried her head in his chest, and begged him: "I know I was wrong, so let''s stop talking, okay? I was wrong, and I will definitely not be so stupid in the future, okay?"


    Hearing her assurance, Pei Yibai''s coldness finally subsided, this is what he wanted.


    He didn''t marry her to see her being bullied every day. If the little white rabbit doesn''t fight back, he will always be a little white rabbit.


    His chest was wet, all covered with Song Weiyi''s tears. Hearing that she was out of breath from crying, Pei Yibai rubbed his forehead helplessly.


    "Okay, okay, it''s okay, don''t cry."


    "I...I can''t control it...I just want to cry." Song Weiwei sobbed.


    Pei Yibai''s face was full of black lines, "You were beaten so badly by Fu Qishan just now, why didn''t I see you crying, what''s there to cry about now?"


    He looked at the tear-filled, red face with distaste, took out a tissue from his pocket, and wiped off her cat face little by little.


    "Hiss, lighten up, lighten up, my face hurts." Song Weiwei covered his face and screamed.


    "Also, I was moved because of your provocative words, and I didn''t cry on purpose." She rubbed her eyes and said embarrassedly.


    Pei Yibai "..."


    He looked away lightly, and after a while, turned back with a straight face: "Now you know it hurts? Why are you still so stupid, come with me to the doctor''s office to treat the wound."


    In just two days, it was already the second time to come to the hospital. How lucky is this?


    Seeing that there was no sign of anger in him, Song Weiyi snickered in his heart, the fog that had permeated his heart suddenly dissipated, and he became more relaxed.


    She is a master who knows how to read people''s eyes. Seeing that Pei Yibai was not angry, she immediately climbed up the pole.


    "My foot hurts, can you help me up?"


    "I see that you walked quite well by yourself just now, why are your feet hurting again now?"


    Song Weiwei smiled flatteringly, "It''s always been in pain. I saw you angry just now, so I didn''t dare to let you help me."

 Chapter 48

    Fuying Technology is a company that develops and produces medicines. It has been entrenched in this city for many years. It has grown from a small workshop many years ago to a company of a certain scale today.


    The owner of the company is the Fu family.


    In this generation, passed down from Fu Zining''s father, the actual owner of Fuying Technology is Fu Zining.


    But Fu Zining didn''t have much time in the company, she would only attend most of the important meetings, and leave the rest to Rong Jing''an and Fu Xiuyan and his son.


    The company has just passed a new drug research and development resolution. This proposal was initiated by Rong Jingan, and the final result made him very happy.


    However, this joy did not last long enough to tell his wife at home that Fu Zining had already called.


    "Zi Ning, what do you need from me? I also have good news to tell you about our proposed..."


    Before he finished speaking, Fu Zining anxiously interrupted Rong Jingan on the other end of the phone.


    "Jing An, let''s put everything else aside for now. The top priority now is to get Shanshan out of the police station."


    Rong Jing''an was taken aback. The word "police station" made him think he heard it wrong.


    "The police station? Why is Shanshan in the police station? What happened?" Rong Jingan stood up from the executive chair and asked solemnly.


    Although this daughter is a little bit arrogant, she has never caused any major disasters. This is Rong Jingan''s judgment on the eldest daughter.


    But today, it seems that this judgment was wrong.


    With a livid face, Fu Zining walked to the corner with her mobile phone, away from the direction of the police officer, and briefly explained what happened today.


    Of course, all her words are naturally biased towards her own daughter.


    "What? The only one... She''s so courageous." Rong Jingan, who had just had a falling out with Song Weiyi, almost twisted her nose in anger after hearing Fu Zining''s words.


    The good mood just now, because of this sudden news, is gone.


    "What''s the situation now? No oil and salt at the police station? What''s going on? Such a small trouble has become such a difficult problem?"


    Fu Zining''s helpless and angry voice came through the phone. "Yes, seeing that they are about to leave work, there is nothing they can do. I have already offered half a million chips, but they still refuse."


    "Try more. For a girl as young as Shanshan, she can''t be tainted by going to jail. Her reputation will be ruined if word spreads. Don''t worry about the money. Try opening a million, and I''ll rush over."


    When it came to her daughter, Rong Jingan didn''t dare to take it lightly, and soon left the company and went to the police station.


    On the way, he tried to contact some acquaintances. Hearing that it was such a small trouble, his friend quickly agreed.


    Things didn''t turn around until Fu Zining offered 2 million yuan, and the police station also rejected their request, and told her that it was time for them to get off work, so please come back tomorrow if you have anything to do.


    As for Fu Qishan, she had already been taken away, even though when she was taken down, the entire police station was filled with the sound of her yelling and begging for mercy.


    When Rong Jingan arrived panting, Fu Zining was already so anxious that she was about to explode.


    "How? What did they say?" When seeing Fu Zining alone, Rong Jing''an knew the result, maybe it wasn''t as smooth as he imagined, otherwise his wife would have taken her daughter back.


    Fu Zining''s eyes were red, and she tremblingly held Rong Jing''an''s hand. "They keep refusing. They don''t accept the conditions I offered. I''ve doubled the money. Now they''re off work and Shan''er is still inside. What should I do? Jing''an, Shan''er is a girl. How can I watch her spend the night at the police station when she grows up so big and hasn''t even experienced any hardship?"


    When she said these words, Fu Zining''s hatred for Song Weiyi and Pei Yibai soared.


    She vowed to make this group of couples pay a heavy price for what they did today. She would watch them kneel in front of her, crawl forward, and beg her for mercy.


    "It''s unreasonable. When will such a small problem be magnified? Don''t worry, I have already contacted Mr. Li. His younger brother is the deputy director. There is no problem."


    When Fu Zining heard this, the anxiety on her face finally eased a little, but she didn''t relax completely, so she called President Li to confirm it.


    In this way, they waited until eight o''clock in the evening, and the husband and wife who were full of confidence later received an apologetic call from President Li, Fu Zining smashed the phone hysterically.


    "Didn''t he personally say that he would be fine? Why did he give me such a result in the end? Since it couldn''t be done, why didn''t he make it clear at the beginning? We waited for several hours in vain!"


    Mr. Li also heard Fu Zining''s scolding voice, and knew Fu Zining''s face at the moment through the phone. Fortunately, they were not together, otherwise Fu Zining would have eaten his heart at this moment.


    It''s just that Mr. Li also has a lot of troubles. Who knew that this matter that could be handled easily, was actually said by the director himself not to be tolerated, so that his younger brother didn''t dare to disobey?


    "The chief of the police station said it himself, saying that the higher-ups are cracking down on him recently, and he specially warned the people working below, and my brother can''t do anything about it."


    So, even Mr. Li''s younger brother, who is the deputy director, can''t help, who else can they turn to?


    Fu Zining found the chief''s phone number through his connections, but when he called, the phone was turned off.


    After inquiring the director''s address, I deliberately went to block people, but I didn''t expect them to ignore me at all. After working all night, I got nothing.


    The next day, the sky was no longer as clear as the day before, and the sky suddenly turned dark, as if it was going to rain cats and dogs in a moment.


    Rong Jing''an and Fu Zining''s faces were extremely haggard, and they didn''t even have the mood to eat breakfast.


    "Jing An, the director and the deputy director can''t count on it. It seems that God is really against us. But we can''t just give up like this, otherwise, won''t we just watch Shan''er stay in there for more than ten days?"


    As a mother, she couldn''t stand it just thinking about it, let alone her daughter who was suffering inside?


    Rong Jing''an nodded silently, Fu Zining''s face was pale and hostile. "Yes, we can''t count on those powerful people, but there is one more person who is the key."


    "You mean the only one?"


    "No, it''s Pei Yibai. The only one has obviously changed his mind, but because of Pei Yibai''s relationship, this matter has been completely reversed. Now we have no other choice but to hope to find a breakthrough here."


    Rong Jingan kept smoking, and after a long time of contemplation, he pinched out the cigarette butt and got up from the sofa.


    "Okay, for Shanshan''s sake, I''ll go find Pei Yibai." He thought that he and Pei Yibai would never have a chance to see each other again, but he didn''t expect to meet again so soon, even in such a way.

 Chapter 49

    His foot was injured, and his body was covered with paint. Song Weiyi was just walking a little hard, but now he can''t even lift his arms, and his cheeks are still bruised.


    Seeing his beautiful face in the mirror like this, Song Weiyi almost yelled out in fright, thinking how strong Pei Yibai''s patience was, why he didn''t respond to her face?


    In order to quickly restore his beauty, Song Weiyi actively cooperated with Pei Yibai''s words, applied medicine diligently, cooked hard-boiled eggs and kept rolling bruises, and was extremely busy all morning.


    Good things are yet to come.


    When she finished her work and sat on the sofa to rest, she realized that there was another person in the room who was always with her.


    Song Weiyi opened his eyes wide and looked at Pei Yibai motionlessly. "Don''t you have to go to work today? It''s already half past ten."


    Usually, he goes out before nine o''clock.


    After Song Weiyi took a closer look, she found that Pei Yibai was still wearing home clothes at the moment, showing no signs of going out at all, and her eyes became more and more puzzled.


    There was a soft light on Pei Yi''s white and handsome face, and there was a gorgeous layer of brilliance on the glass window that had been reinstalled, reflecting his quietness and handsomeness to the eye.


    "The boss has something to do today, so let''s take a day off." He is the boss, and whether he takes his own vacation or not depends on his mood.


    It''s just that this is also the first time that Pei Yibai gave himself a vacation for no reason in so many years, which he directly ignored.


    "Well, the boss has something to do, so you employees don''t have to go to work? Which company has such a good company?" Song Weiyi couldn''t help asking.


    She was probing, Pei Yibai was unemployed at all, how could the boss give their employees leave as he said when they had something to do?


    Song Weiwei thought to himself that Pei Yibai''s IQ was high, but his EQ was not necessarily so, otherwise he would have realized how unreasonable this excuse was when he said it.


    Which company''s boss does not squeeze employees? I''ve only heard of employees being forced to work overtime, but there is no boss who gives employees vacations when they have something to do.


    "The annual leave." Pei Yibai added.


    Song Weiyi still wanted to ask something, Pei Yibai picked up the ointment and shook it in front of her eyes. "Apply it every four hours, what time did you apply it? Is it time?"


    He calmly diverted Song Wei''s attention, but as a result, she was successfully diverted.


    "I''ve already applied it once, and it''s not time yet. The doctor also said that you can''t apply it without a bottom line, so as not to backfire."


    "What about the back?" Pei Yibai shook the ointment, staring at her motionlessly.


    Song Weiyi suddenly blushed when he heard the two words that were usually like water, bit his lower lip, and shook his head obediently.


    There were quite a few injuries on her body, her face was painted, she was pressed to the ground and beaten by Fu Qishan, and her back was also bruised.


    Because the injury was on the back and the location was quite special, Song Weiyi couldn''t apply the medicine by himself at all.


    When I came back last night, Pei Yibai was naturally responsible for this matter, but now the sky is bright...


    "Fold the clothes, there''s a big bruise there, how about not applying medicine?" Pei Yibai gave Song Weiyi a gentle hug, and in an instant she was sitting with her back facing him.


    "Well, why don''t I do it myself, this ointment doesn''t smell very good." Song Weiyi said weakly.


    He kept hanging his head to the ground, refusing in a low voice like an ostrich.


    Because she was not feeling well, she was wearing pajamas without any underwear underneath. She was afraid that Pei Yibai would see her when she lifted her clothes up now, or something.


    "You can reach it by yourself? Besides, if I dislike it, do I need to paint it for you last night?" Pei Yibai said, and Song Weiyi was instantly dropped.


    Apparently it really is.


    "Don''t be in a daze, hurry up and be obedient, don''t tell me, you are embarrassed now." Pei Yibai raised his eyebrows, and suddenly said this sentence with a smile.


    Song Weiyi is dissatisfied, she is a girl, I''m sorry, it''s not very strange, right?


    "I''m sorry, why can''t I? I''m a big girl with yellow flowers..."


    "Daughter Huanghua, let me tell you now that your identity is Mrs. Pei. We have been married for a while, and we sleep in the same bed every day."


    "But it''s also a purely chatting relationship under the quilt, and I will still be shy."


    When Pei Yibai heard her rebuttal, the smile on his face deepened, was it just chatting under the quilt? So his wife was hinting to him that something could happen?


    "Oh, so, are you blaming me for not letting you enjoy the fun between husband and wife?" Pei Yibai raised his eyebrows playfully, and his smile grew stronger.


    Song Weiyi''s originally ruddy face became even more bloodshot, and he shook his head frantically.


    Although she thought about it occasionally, she didn''t mean it now, really.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, that''s not what I meant."


    "Don''t be shy, I understand, this matter should come to fruition." Pei Yibai unscrewed the cover, and gestured to Song Weiyi with his fingers.


    Suddenly, he found that such a chat made people feel happy and comfortable. It was rare for him to understand the joy of chatting.


    Song Weiyi felt that he had been misunderstood, and the misunderstanding was still deep. "Pei Yibai, don''t get me wrong, I really didn''t mean that."


    "Well, Mrs. Pei, I understand, you don''t need to explain. Although we have always been in a relationship of purely chatting under the quilt, we have kissed and hugged each other. I know what color underwear you wear and what size you are. .Isn''t it too inappropriate to blush because of a drug application now?"


    "Ah, you know my size and color?" Song Weiyi whispered, hugging his chest directly.


    She, she, she... She swore that she had never shown herself in front of Pei Yibai, so why did he know?


    There was obvious doubt in her eyes, Pei Yibai couldn''t ignore it even if he wanted to.


    This matter is really hard to speak, hard to explain.


    But, is that the point?


    The answer is of course no.


    "Don''t change the subject, I''ll tell you about applying the medicine." With a straight face, Pei Yibai used his left hand to lift Song Weiwei''s clothes from the back.


    A piece of fair and delicate skin appeared in front of his eyes, Pei Yibai couldn''t help but pause, his eyes stared at the scars on the fair skin, his eyes were replaced by pity and anger.


    Such a smooth skin, no less than a sunflower, should be pure and flawless, but at this moment, half of her skin is covered with ugly bruises, destroying this beauty from Russia and Japan, how can Pei Yibai not pity?


    And the anger came from Fu Qishan. This vicious woman dared to do such a vicious hand. There was a trace completely scratched by Fu Qishan''s nails, and a long piece was dragged out, leaving a finger mark. , like an ugly centipede hovering over his back.


    "Does it still hurt? It will definitely hurt when the medicine is applied to the wound, bear with it."

 Chapter 50

    Song Weiyi put his chin on his knees and nodded slowly.


    She felt Pei Yibai slowly approaching her back, because his hot breath sprayed onto her skin, that feeling made her shudder.


    Soon, a fine layer of goosebumps appeared on the skin, and Song Weiwei felt his whole body trembling. This feeling was both uncomfortable and anticipating.


    There were bursts of blush on your fair skin, making the atmosphere around you suddenly ambiguous.


    Pei Yibai''s dark eyes stared at the skin in front of him, Song Weiyi''s figure floated around in his head, obviously he was right in front of him, but he seemed to be thinking more...


    The Adam''s apple rolled quietly a few times, and his eyes burned with a fire that he didn''t even notice.


    This scene was so beautiful that Pei Yibai couldn''t help breathing easily.


    "I''m ready, you paint it on." Song Weiwei said suddenly, bringing Pei Yibai who had stopped to his senses.


    Damn, she''s covered in scars now, what are you thinking?


    Fortunately, she turned her back to him, otherwise how would he explain the daze just now?


    Pei Yibai quickly looked at his expression squarely, put away his distraction just now, and focused on Song Weiyi''s wound.


    "Well, just say it if it hurts." Not sure if his strength would be too strong, Pei Yibai reminded her in advance.


    He squeezed out a small piece of ointment from the ointment, and the white ointment gave off a faint fragrance. The ointment didn''t seem to have any lethality, but when Song Weiyi grinned in pain just now when the ointment was applied in the hospital.


    So, really don''t underestimate it.


    With his fingertips on the hideous wound, Song Weiyi subconsciously leaned forward.


    Pei Yibai''s hand stopped instantly, not daring to make any other movements, and asked her in a low voice: "What''s the matter? Does it hurt?"


    The voice was so cautious that he didn''t realize it, but the sharp sword eyebrows were tightened more and more.


    Looking at the shocking wounds, Pei Yibai felt that the punishment given to Fu Qishan was too small and insignificant, and she should pay a painful price for what she did.


    "No, no, it''s just a little itchy. Don''t be afraid of my pain. If you apply it slowly, the process will take longer, and I will feel more uncomfortable? This matter needs to be cut quickly, be ruthless." Don''t be ruthless, she It hurts longer.


    "Now I''m still in the mood to joke, it seems that it really doesn''t hurt." Pei Yibai smiled lowly, and seriously started to smear her wound.


    His movements are slow and gentle like water.


    Song Weiyi had already gotten used to the burning sensation of the ointment applied to the wound, and except for the muffled hum at the beginning, he stopped humming softly. Even after getting used to it, I feel that it is quite comfortable to apply the medicine lightly.


    "Yes, it doesn''t hurt, it''s just a little itchy... ah... why did you suddenly increase the force? I''m in pain!" Song Weiyi yelled, almost holding back tears.


    Didn''t she cover up her wounds so as not to worry him? I have never seen such a strange person, and I don''t understand her kindness at all.


    Pei Yibai snorted. "I tested whether you were lying or telling the truth, and it turned out that Tee was the former. So, Mrs. Pei, how do you explain it?"


    I can''t see his face, but I can imagine his current expression, Song Weiyi pouted, never seen such a person, obviously it was on purpose.


    "I won''t explain it, anyway, it''s an excuse for you to explain."


    "Well, you have backbone." Pei Yibai snorted coldly, "Crying out in pain, who asked you to hold back? Children who can cry have candy to eat, and those who can''t cry, just wait to see others eat it."


    Song Weiyi rested his chin with both hands, that''s the truth, but does it have anything to do with being able to bear it?


    "Do you mean yesterday?"


    What he replied to her was silence, Song only knew that he had guessed right.


    Song Weiyi''s mood dropped a lot. What Pei Yibai did gave her a hard sigh of relief. She couldn''t deny this.


    But after the bad breath is over, what will greet them?


    "Pei Yibai, thank you for coming out to save me at such a critical time." Her experience can only be described as thrilling.


    It''s been so long, Song Weiyi is still terrified when he thinks about it.


    But she hadn''t had time to say thank you to Pei Yibai.


    "Are you being polite? Mrs. Pei." Pei Yibai moved his fingers away from her back, the wounds within the range of Fourth Master had been treated with medicine, and the big rock hanging over his heart finally sank a little.


    Song Weiyi shook his head, "I''m not being polite, I''m serious, sincere. My sister has never been so out of control, and it probably happened because she was really pushed to the extreme."


    She never explained it to Pei Yibai. Taking this opportunity, Song Weiyi didn''t intend to hide any more and told him frankly.


    "Are you speaking for your sister, are you begging for mercy?" Pei Yibai raised his eyebrows, a slight displeasure flashed across his face.


    "No, that''s not what I mean. That old Sheng fell in love with my sister at the beginning, and my sister didn''t want to marry him, so she pushed me out. It''s sad to say, right? But it''s the truth. I''m In their eyes, it is probably something to exchange for money, and if Mr. Sheng offered 10 million yuan, it would be my worth."


    Looking back at this incident, Song Weiyi is no longer as angry and furious as when Chuchu heard about it. At this moment, she can rationally look at what happened to her.


    "I am very grateful to you, Pei Yibai, who appeared in front of me when I was most helpless, and married me. I never thought that things would go so smoothly, nor did I think that so many things happened later After that, you can stick to my side."


    Speaking of this, Song Weiwei laughed again. Speaking of it, it must be God''s blessing, making her so lucky that she met Pei Yibai at the most suitable age and at the most suitable moment.


    As a result, the atmosphere changed from dignified to relaxed, and Song Weiyi unknowingly changed from sitting upright to leaning against Pei Yibai''s arms.


    With his hand, he gently brushed the little woman''s hair, which was long and soft, and spread out like seaweed on his legs. If... Song Weiyi didn''t have a bruised nose and a swollen face, this picture would probably be perfect...


    Of course, Pei Yibai didn''t intend to say such words.


    "I married you for the purpose of not marrying that old man. I saw through their plan in advance, so..." Song Weiyi scratched his head, a little embarrassed.


    She was afraid, it was a rare time to be honest, what if Pei Yibai got angry?


    Recently, she has been appreciating his temper one after another, and he is really not easy to mess with. Even Fu Zining has been crushed by him.


    "You took a fancy to me at a glance?"


    Song Weiyi moved her lips, a little confused, should she tell Pei Yibai that she had asked no less than five men before asking him?


    In order not to annoy him any more, Song Weiyi bit the bullet and nodded in acquiescence.

 Chapter 51

    Hearing this answer, Pei Yibai was in an unprecedentedly good mood, and the smile on Jun''s face became brighter and brighter. "So just like I asked you last time, you fell in love with me at first sight. There is a saying that all love not for the purpose of marriage is hooliganism. You changed the order of love and marriage to show that You didn''t play tricks on me."


    Song Weiyi puffed out, her little face flushed, wondering if she was playing a hooligan, she was not a hooligan.


    "What do you mean by that expression? Is there anything else?"


    The handsome face inadvertently became a layer of indifference, which was a sign of Pei Yibai''s anger. If she said something he didn''t like to hear, he might be punished again soon.


    Song Weiyi is a person who knows how to act according to people''s faces, "I don''t have any, but you describe me as a girl as a hooligan, how bad it is."


    Pei Yibai was serious: "Don''t worry, even if it''s a hooligan girl, she belongs to my family. I don''t dislike you, and you don''t feel inferior."


    Then, Song Weiwei saw Pei Yibai''s nonsense ability and thick skin.


    When she dragged him into marriage, why didn''t she see the limitless potential of this man?


    "Well, I think we''d better change the subject."


    "Is it necessary? I think maybe we can discuss it further."


    Song Weiyi knelt down, don''t underestimate a decent man, because when he played hooligans, he was completely different from when he was serious.


    When it comes to playing hooligans, men seem to be naturally self-taught.


    "I''m hungry."


    After applying the medicine, Song Weiyi''s stomach growled.


    Since he is a semi-disabled person, Song Weiyi had no choice but to rely on the man next to him for these trivial matters.


    "What do you want to eat? I''ll go down and buy it. It will take about half an hour."


    Pei Yibai didn''t show a trace of impatience. He got up and took a wallet and asked her, which made Song Weiyi feel sweet. This kind of treatment is really like a queen.


    If this kind of treatment is due to her injury, she doesn''t mind that the injury can heal a little slower, and then let herself enjoy the Queen''s treatment more.


    "You can figure it out, I''m not picky eaters."


    "okay."


    "Be careful on the road."


    Pei Yibai, who had already walked to the door, paused when he heard the words, and turned back again.


    Song Weiyi was surprised, "Did something fall?"


    Sitting on the sofa, she slightly raised her head, but saw Pei Yibai bent down and finally stopped in front of her.


    The eyes of the two met, and when Pei Yibai''s dark eyes stared at her face, Song Weiyi suddenly felt embarrassed, lowered his eyes subconsciously, and his little heart was pounding.


    "I did forget something."


    "What? I''ll find it for you." Song Weiyi volunteered, just raised his head, and bumped into Pei Yibai''s smiling eyes.


    Her face turned red again, as if something was wrong.


    "Well, forgot a good morning kiss."


    "Ah... um..." Before she could react, Song Weiyi''s lips were blocked. The man supported her chin and the back of her head with the other hand, a little bit more this good morning kiss.


    Song Weiyi''s whole body trembled with the deepening of the kiss, she didn''t expect Pei Yibai to say that he had forgotten this thing.


    But Mr. Pei, where''s your reserve? When she kissed him back then, he seemed disgusted.


    "You''re still distracted at this moment, what are you thinking about?" Letting go of her, Pei Yibai pinched the little flesh on her face.


    Song Weiyi''s face was confused, and he said weakly: "I was thinking, if you don''t go downstairs, my breakfast will probably be ruined."


    "I won''t starve you to death." Pei Yibai gave a wicked smile, but got up neatly.


    The door closed with a bang, and Song Weiyi leaned on the sofa and gasped for breath.


    Huhuhu, a frightening kiss again, passionate like fire, but...she likes it.


    The closer they are, it proves that the distance between them is getting smaller and smaller, and one day they will reach the point of intimacy.


    Song Weiyi lay on the sofa covering his face, thinking about it.


    Unexpectedly, Pei Yibai, who looked like such an upright gentleman, turned out to be a fierce wolf, and he was a big bad wolf out and out.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Rong Jingan came to the so-called home of his little daughter for the second time, and the car had just driven to the gate of the community, and he saw Pei Yibai coming out of the gate.


    Rong Jingan, who was sitting in the car, stared fiercely at that figure, wishing to kill him with his eyes.


    This man not only abducted his youngest daughter, but now caused an accident to his eldest daughter, how could Rong Jingan not hate him?


    "Stop the car, I''ll go down by myself, you can just wait here."


    Pei Yibai''s absence couldn''t be better.


    The air along the way made Rong Jingan feel uncomfortable, and finally reached the place where Song Weiyi lived, and he directly knocked on the door vigorously.


    "Who is it?" Song Weiyi looked up.


    With Fu Qishan''s madness in mind, she has a mind, but she dare not let anyone in casually.


    "It''s me, your dad." Outside, Rong Jingan squeezed out a few words with a dark expression on his face.


    Song Weiyi''s heart skipped a beat, and the thought came again.


    It''s just that this time it was her own father who seemed to have to open the door.


    "How long are you going to dawdle? Why, I can''t even come to your place?" Rong Jingan slammed on the door hard, and his voice came straight into Song Weiyi''s ears.


    "Father, what''s the matter?" Song Weiyi didn''t want to face him very much, wondering what Rong Jingan came here for.


    Settle accounts after autumn? It is very possible, after all, Fu Qishan is his treasure, and she is just a weed.


    Thinking about it this way, she was even more reluctant to open the door. What if what happened to Fu Qishan happened again?


    "Of course there is something. You open the door first. Are you planning to keep me out? I''m your father." Rong Jingan yelled.


    "But¡­¡­"


    "If you don''t do it again, I''ll ask someone to pry open your door. The only thing is, my patience is limited now, so you''d better not challenge it."


    As a last resort, Song Weiyi limped to open the door, and the person standing outside looked like Rong Jingan with a dark face.


    "Father." Song Weiyi called out to him softly, and made room sideways.


    Rong Jingan looked at the daughter next to him coldly: "So, you still remember that I am your father?"


    The irony in this sentence was obvious, Song Weiyi didn''t dare to answer casually, so he nodded indiscriminately.


    She is still his daughter from beginning to end, her father should not want to kill her like Fu Qishan did. Murder is a crime. Although I haven''t seen him for a few days, my father seems to have worn down a lot, but it doesn''t look like he has completely lost his mind.


    "Forget it, don''t mention this matter, I''m here today, do you know what I''m doing?"


    Song Weiyi looked blank, then nodded. Settle accounts after autumn, obviously.


    She decided not to remain silent, and took the lead: "Father, I know you are very angry, but it was indeed my sister who took the initiative. If Pei Yibai hadn''t been there, I would have killed her subordinates long ago."

 Chapter 52

    "Stop, stop!" Rong Jingan, who had exhausted his patience and energy, stopped directly, not allowing Song Weiyi to explain more about it.


    "Only, I don''t want to hear how things happened now, and I''m not here today to listen to your explanation."


    He raised his chin, looked at his daughter with a bruised nose and swollen face, and frowned the next moment.


    "Father, what are you doing here?" Song Weiyi humbly asked.


    Don''t say it was a special visit, just based on Dad''s dislike for him and Pei Yibai at the moment, this possibility is the same as the sun rising from the west.


    "For so many years, who raised you up, made you have no worries about food and clothing, and even had enough money to go to such a good university?"


    "Shanshan is your older sister. This is an indisputable fact. It will always be. Have you heard of breaking bones and connecting tendons?"


    "I came here for one purpose. You clarify this matter yourself. Your sister cannot be detained. Since you caused the trouble, you should bear it."


    Rong Jingan didn''t speak out of breath, and it didn''t take long for him to show off his goals.


    First let Song Weiwei, who is the benefactor, and then explain her relationship with Fu Qishan, and finally talk about his purpose.


    Dad is indeed an excellent negotiator, he manages the network so clearly and hits the point, which is countless times better than Fu Qishan''s indiscriminate killing of her yesterday.


    Song Weiwei wondered, isn''t her sister already detained? Yesterday my aunt swore that money would do the trick, why are you looking for her again today?


    "Father, what''s the use of my clarification? Entering the police station is not a game of playing house. My rhetoric keeps changing. What should the police do if they want to convict me?"


    "That''s not your fault? You changed your mind. Why did you listen to what Pei Yibai said? If he says east, you go east. If he says west, you go west. He tells you to die. Are you really obedient and die? "As soon as this was mentioned, Rong Jingan became even more angry, and almost kicked the coffee table next to him again.


    Pei Yibai, Pei Yibai, he hated this person to the bone.


    This sentence made Song Weiyi feel very disgusted.


    Dad didn''t understand Pei Yibai''s personality, so how could he talk like that? Who would ask someone to die for no reason? There is no logic at all.


    "Forget it, forget about Pei Yibai, tell me clearly at the police station that your sister must come out today."


    Song Weiwei rolled his eyes a few times, and asked cautiously: "So, sister didn''t redeem her last night?"


    This sentence seemed to have stepped on a landmine. Rong Jingan pointed at her head and yelled: "Isn''t it your fault? If you don''t change your mind, nothing will happen, and everyone will be happy. A small quarrel between sisters is also worth your anger , Did you make trouble at the police station? Where have you been studying for so many years? Didn¡¯t the teacher tell you to be brothers and sisters, and live in harmony?¡±


    After Song Weiyi heard this sentence, no matter how good-tempered he was, his face changed a little.


    Both Fu Zining and her father regarded this as a trivial matter, a small fight. Did they say it so easily because they hadn''t experienced it? So take it for granted.


    He''s been in for so long, and the bruises on her face are so obvious. Dad doesn''t even have a word of concern. He just wants her to help him speak. Why?


    Is she his daughter? Why can the difference be so big?


    Facing that familiar face, Song Weiyi really wanted to growl back.


    Everything from the past flashed through her head, replaying scenes one after another, she was always an outsider, it was because she expected too much.


    Song Weiyi chuckled, and she took back the growl that was about to be blurted out in time.


    "Father can''t find a relationship, can you save my sister?" Song Weiwei asked him calmly.


    Rong Jingan''s eyes widened, but Song Weiyi caught the helplessness and embarrassment that flashed in his eyes.


    It seems that I guessed right, it really is like this.


    "Father is sure, if I come forward to explain, can I release him over there?" Song Weiyi asked again.


    Rong Jingan nodded immediately when she heard that she was about to let go. "I''ve already found someone. As long as you clarify, the police station will clear this case, and your sister can come out."


    So, the key is her, Song Weiyi thought.


    If she refused directly, Dad would definitely point at her head and scold, and maybe even slap himself angrily.


    But Song Weiyi thought of a better idea than refusing, and that was to agree.


    She nodded happily, "I can agree to Dad''s request, but I have one condition."


    "Say." Rong Jingan looked straight at her, his expression told Song Weiyi that he didn''t care about the conditions she wanted to say.


    Maybe he thought that since he lived in such a small house now, he would ask for money.


    Song Weiyi thought it was funny, but Dad, you are completely wrong.


    "As long as my sister apologizes to me in front of everyone, I will definitely explain it clearly and guarantee that she can come out."


    "What?" Rong Jingan raised his voice, his eyes widened wide and round.


    Song Weiwei smiled innocently and nodded to show that he heard correctly.


    "So, this condition is not too much, right? It''s just my sister saying I''m sorry. My injuries are all caused by her. It''s reasonable for me to make this request, isn''t it?"


    Rong Jing''an thought of her tall and proud eldest daughter, and suddenly hesitated.


    I thought that giving my little daughter some money would be enough, but I never expected that she would make a request that was completely different from what he thought, and this request was more difficult than giving money.


    How could his elder daughter be willing to bow her head and apologize to the younger daughter?


    But without an apology, he couldn''t redeem her. Could it be that he watched her stay inside for more than ten days?


    "She is your sister!" Rong Jingan emphasized and warned her.


    Song Weiyi deliberately pretended not to understand, "Dad, it is because she is my sister that I relax this requirement. If it is someone else, I would rather she stay inside and the police come as they want."


    "Sisters are killing each other, if the news spreads, do you still want to be human?" Rong Jingan asked angrily.


    "Father, if I let my sister stay in there, it is true that sisters are fighting each other. The most urgent thing is to save my sister. I just want my sister to apologize. I don''t feel embarrassed at all. If she can''t do it, then I have to I have wronged my sister. If Dad hasn''t figured it out yet, you might as well go back and think it through. Give me the answer then, and I will cooperate.


    After thinking about it, the shitty thing about self-esteem is not as important as personal freedom after all.


    Although Rong Jing''an''s face was as black as coal, today''s Song Weiwei insisted on not taking oil and salt, no matter how much he threatened and intimidated him, it would not work.


    If it was reversed, he would lose any prestige as a father.


    "Okay, as you wish, if you don''t rescue your sister, Song Weiwei, you see I won''t deal with you." After glaring at her viciously, Rong Jingan turned and left first.

 Chapter 53

    Pei Yibai brought back two breakfasts, Song Weiyi sat down and ate happily, wiped his mouth clean, and then told him about Rong Jingan''s visit.


    Hearing this name, Pei Yibai could predict Rong Jingan''s face when facing Song Weiyi.


    Putting down the tableware in his hand, Pei Yibai looked straight at Song Weiyi: "What is he here for? What did he tell you?"


    The man''s aura changed obviously at this moment, and his displeasure was even more clearly displayed on his face.


    This was the first time Song Weiyi saw Pei Yibai expressing his dissatisfaction with her father, and he was a little dazed for a while.


    "Called you? What did he say?"


    After recovering, Song Weiyi hurriedly shook his head in denial.


    "He didn''t scold me. He just asked me to go to the police station to intercede with my sister. My sister stayed in the police station all night. It is said that she still had a fever. Dad was worried."


    Looking for Song Weiyi to come forward? It has been delayed until today. It seems that the Fu family didn''t find a suitable person, or, if they found someone, they were stopped by the higher authorities.


    According to his expectation, at most, the police station would kill Rong Jing''an and his wife, and then redeem Fu Qishan. However, after one night, Fu Qishan still hadn''t come out, which meant that he guessed the latter.


    Combined with the uncle he met at the police station yesterday, Pei Yibai had a bottom line in his heart.


    "You agreed?" With her character, she was silly and easily led away by Rong Jingan''s affectionate orders, so she probably wouldn''t object.


    "Yes, she is my sister after all. Last night, let''s take it as a lesson for her. In the future, she will never dare to hurt people for no reason again, because she has already been punished, and she probably knows that she is wrong."


    Song Weiyi curled her lips, she didn''t know if she knew she was wrong or not. But after this incident, the conflict between her and Fu Qishan completely intensified, and there was no chance to pretend.


    There was an expression on Pei Yibai''s face that I had guessed would be like this.


    Facing Fu Qishan''s persuasion, she would soften her heart, let alone Rong Jing''an.


    Fu Qishan was at best a adoptive mother, and Rong Jingan, as her biological father, was more important than her.


    For fathers, normal people are in awe and longing, so why not Song Weiyi, who has always lacked fatherly love?


    "I don''t agree." Pei Yibai calmly said three words.


    Song Weiyi''s eyes suddenly looked over, his pretty face was full of surprise, thinking she had heard wrong.


    She has already promised her father, if she repents at this time, wouldn''t it be her promise? By the time¡­¡­


    It is estimated that Dad went after her directly, after all, that is his beloved daughter.


    "You object? No, I''ve already promised my father. Anyway, my sister was punished and I was injured. She may not win me completely, so let''s treat it as even."


    This time Rong Jing''an was dispatched, Song Weiwei naturally didn''t dare to sing against him. As for the impulse brought back by Pei Yibai, after seeing the oppression in Rong Jingan''s eyes, Song Weiyi had no reason to hesitate or hesitate.


    "Since she has the courage to harm others, she should be determined to be punished." Pei Yibai ignored the little woman''s pleading, and closed the door with a "Peng".


    This completely cut off her way out?


    Song Weiyi''s pretty face was blue and white, and he smiled flatteringly at Pei Yibai. "Hasn''t she already been punished? She will never dare to do it again in the future. This time is a bloody lesson."


    "Hey, I haven''t finished my words yet, what are you doing..."


    Song Weiwei, who was suddenly carried by Pei Yibai on his shoulders, was top-heavy, slapped his back and yelled, it was so uncomfortable that she almost vomited up her breakfast.


    Kicking open the door, Pei Yibai put the person on his shoulders on the bed.


    "Have a good night''s sleep. You don''t need to meddle in anything else, just leave it to me."


    I have to say that this love story is very touching, but she has already promised her father. If she doesn''t go out within half an hour, it is estimated that her father''s wrath will greet her.


    Song Weiwei kicked the quilt on his body and hugged Pei Yibai''s waist. "It''s broad daylight, I just finished breakfast, and you still tell me to sleep, do you think this is raising pigs?"


    The man beside the bed raised his eyebrows, showing a trace of disgust on his expression.


    "If you are the pig I invested in, and you can''t grow meat just by eating, it proves that my vision is not good, and the investment is wrong. Maybe it''s time to consider another investment."


    Investing wrong? Does it mean raising pigs or is it a mistake to marry her? Song Weiyi shuddered, thinking that it couldn''t be the latter.


    "No no no, Pei Yibai, if you say that the most correct investment in your life, it must be investing in me, really."


    "How did you see that?"


    "A lot..." Song Weiyi had just finished speaking when the cell phone beside the bed suddenly rang.


    Pei Yibai''s eyes moved all over, and stopped on Song Weiyi''s vibrating phone. Under the light of the screen, he saw two words: Dad.


    It was Rong Jingan calling.


    Song Weiyi also saw it, and was knocked out by Pei Yibai. For some reason, she felt a little guilty, but under his motionless eyes, she still bit the bullet and stretched out her hand.


    Pei Yibai''s dark eyes sank, and the one who moved faster than Song Weiyi picked up the mobile phone beside him.


    "Ah, what are you doing with my phone?" Song Weiyi exclaimed.


    His eyes glanced at her lukewarmly, with oppression and coldness, his breath rushed towards his face.


    The words she was about to blurt out were forcibly stuck in her throat. Song Weiyi opened his eyes wide and could only look straight at him as he answered the phone call.


    "Wei Wei, what the hell are you doing? Where are you? Come to the police station immediately!" Pei Yibai switched on the speakerphone, and Song Weiyi heard Rong Jingan''s growling voice on the phone.


    Song Weiyi had a bitter face, and thought to himself, Dad, it''s fine if you want to scold me, but now Pei Yibai is here, and she has already seen Pei Yibai''s dark face.


    "Did you take me seriously? I waited for you at the police station for half an hour. You are so capable! Is there someone backing me now, and you don''t even care about me as a father? Or do you say , are you just kidding me?"


    Just listening to Rong Jingan''s voice, Song Weiyi could imagine his expression of wanting to eat people.


    And here, Pei Yibai''s face became extremely gloomy.


    "Mr. Rong, you have such a big temper early in the morning." Holding the phone, Pei Yibai opened his mouth slightly, and spoke unhurriedly.


    Rong Jingan''s eyes widened, his expression was like seeing a ghost, is it Pei Yibai?


    Is he the one who answered the phone?


    No wonder, he didn''t even hear Song Weiyi''s voice, it turned out that it was Pei Yibai who was manipulating these things.


    Rong Jing''an was angry, and worried about what Fu Qishan had suffered in it, how could he bear it?


    "Pei Yibai, how could it be you? The only one? You sent her away?"

 Chapter 54

    "Mr. Rong doesn''t seem too happy to hear it''s me."


    "Hehe, how can I be happy with someone like you? Pei Yibai, what kind of scheme did you play to get my daughter to suffer in the police station? I don''t care what your reason is, I have to come out slowly today, you It¡¯s best to ask the only one to cooperate. Otherwise, I will let you eat and walk around.¡±


    Rong Jingan''s eyes were red from the heat, wishing to make Pei Yibai pay ten times the price.


    I thought it was an unforgivable capital crime for him to cheat his daughter away, but I didn''t expect him to seduce the only two sisters, which is a crime worthy of death.


    "Really? Mr. Rong has great abilities. Since Mr. Rong has such extraordinary abilities, there is probably no need to worry about whether Miss Fu can come up with this question."


    Rong Jingan''s expression changed suddenly, he clenched his phone tightly and shouted, "What do you mean?"


    "It means, Mr. Rong, find a good relationship and redeem him, lest Ling Ai suffer in a place like the police station."


    With a "snap", Pei Yibai hung up the phone, and Rong Jingan over there could only hear the beeping sound.


    Pei Yibai dared to hang up his phone!


    There is no such reason, no such reason!


    Rong Jingan trembled all over, staring at his phone for a full minute, but did not wait for any movement.


    "Pei Yibai, you will definitely pay the price for what you did today, you will!" Rong Jingan yelled these words in a hoarse voice, and smashed his mobile phone to pieces.


    Afterwards, life was more peaceful than Song Weiyi had imagined, because Pei Yibai didn''t pay much attention to her, and took the computer to work beside her.


    As for the cell phone that he still had, it never rang again.


    He thought that this atmosphere would continue forever, because no matter if she was trying to be cute and cute, he completely ignored her.


    In the afternoon, there was a knock on the door of the house, "bang bang", so intense that Song Weiwei thought that Fu Qishan had come out of the police station, and now he came to settle accounts with her.


    Song Weiyi, who was hesitating whether to call the police, suddenly heard Zhao Mengmeng''s furious voice from outside.


    "Song Weiyi, why the hell open the door for me, I know you are at home, don''t pretend to be dead for me."


    Now, Song Weiwei breathed a sigh of relief, it would have been better if it hadn''t been Fu Qishan. However, the tone of this aunt''s grandma seems not very good. I don''t know who has annoyed her, otherwise how can she sound murderous?


    "Come here, give me two minutes." Without hesitation, Song Weiyi got up from the bed.


    Outside the living room, Pei Yibai, who was originally working, was nowhere to be found, and Song Weiyi couldn''t find anyone, so he secretly rejoiced for a moment, if he wasn''t there, maybe he could take the opportunity to sneak out.


    "Why do you need two minutes to open the door... what the hell, Song Weiyi, what''s wrong with you?" Zhao Mengmeng, who hadn''t finished complaining, saw Song Weiyi''s face and bare feet, and her pretty face changed color with fright. .


    This bruise, this wound, this embarrassment, could it be the domestic violence by Pei Yibai?


    Nima, how many days have you been married? Pei Yibai can even do such things as domestic violence? Zhao Mengmeng was furious.


    "Is there any reason for this? Pei Yibai dares to rape you? He has taken the courage of his ambition?" The irritable Zhao Mengmeng became even more irritable when she saw Song Weiyi''s situation. The determination to fight.


    "Ah, stop, stop, stop, don''t get me wrong, it''s none of Pei Yibai''s business, it has nothing to do with him." If this charge is confirmed, there will be a big misunderstanding, and Pei Yibai cannot be allowed to focus on this charge.


    Song Weiyi grabbed his friend''s hand, but Zhao Mengmeng threw him away.


    "Don''t stop me, is it possible that you still want to defend Pei Yibai? You can bear it but I can''t." Zhao Mengmeng growled.


    Judging by her situation, it was estimated that she was on fire, and the injuries on her body caused Pei Yibai to lie down with a gun unfortunately.


    If this is the case, with Aunt Zhao''s temper, she probably really dared to fight.


    It is lucky and unfortunate to have such a frank and bold friend, Song Weiwei wailed.


    Before Zhao Mengmeng was about to smash something to call Pei Yibai, Song Weiyi stopped loudly: "Stop, stop, don''t smash my cup, because it''s useless even if you smash the price, because my man is not at home."


    "Bah, for such a man, you still talk like you picked up a treasure. Can you cheer up your sister? With your height and figure, men line up to beg for favor."


    Does this count as an affirmation of her? After all, with Zhao Mengmeng''s mouth, she rarely said such nice things.


    It was rare to hear Zhao Mengmeng''s words of affirmation for herself, and Song Weiyi accepted it happily. "Grandma Xie praised me. When I was scarred to this extent, I was really, extremely confident when I heard what my aunt said. Of course, I also believe that with my height and figure, I can firmly trap my man. , As for the other men, stand aside, I am a family man after all."


    Hearing such "disappointing" words, Zhao Mengmeng was so angry that she wanted to poke Song Weiwei''s head.


    "Smile and laugh, don''t be angry, this matter really has nothing to do with Pei Yibai, sit down, and I''ll tell you slowly."


    Instead of covering up and making Zhao Mengmeng misunderstand Pei Yibai, Song Weiyi would rather choose to confess to Zhao Mengmeng.


    Zhao Mengmeng actually knew a lot about her situation in the Fu family. Song Weiyi, who had been the best friend for so many years, didn''t want to alienate the relationship between the two because of the problems of the Fu family.


    After pouring a glass of water for Zhao Mengmeng, Song Weiyi explained the ins and outs of the matter to her.


    The more she listened, Zhao Mengmeng''s eyes widened and her mouth opened, making it difficult to digest what Song Weiwei said.


    "So, you were forced to marry Pei Yibai? You don''t like him, just to escape the persecution of the Fu family?"


    Song Weiwei nodded. At that time, she had no choice, but now, this crooked attack made her feel very proud, because her man was him, and because his wife was her.


    "Song Weiyi, you fool, are you fucking mad at me? Why didn''t you tell me about such a big thing? How many years have I known you? What are you afraid of if I know about it? Will laugh at you?"


    Contrary to Song Weiyi''s expression, Zhao Mengmeng, who originally came with anger, after listening to Song Weiyi''s words, besides pity, also developed a huge anger.


    As a best friend, when Song Wei was being bullied, she didn''t know it.


    When Song Weiyi was hurt, she didn''t know it.


    She also didn''t know when Song Weiwei was forced to help.


    This made Zhao Mengmeng feel that she was not that important in Song Weiyi''s heart at all, otherwise Song Weiyi would not hide these things from herself that she should know.


    "Hehe, I see it clearly. I am not as important as you said at all. The closest friend, the best best friend, are all lies."

 Chapter 55

    Zhao Mengmeng''s reaction completely deviated from Song Weiyi''s expectation.


    Without the rage and accusation as imagined, she just slammed down a sentence, but Song Weiyi was completely stunned.


    Zhao Mengmeng, on the other hand, has already taken this opportunity to get up and prepare to leave.


    "Since that''s the case, it''s nothing. If you and Pei Yibai like each other, I won''t say anything more. I wish you both."


    The injury on her face made Song Weiyi very uncomfortable. She didn''t mean it at all, she just didn''t want Zhao Mengmeng to worry.


    However, this question turned into a misunderstanding, which deepened the distance between her and Zhao Mengmeng.


    If it goes on like this, without an explanation, the relationship between the two, even if it doesn''t break, will crack.


    Once it appears, it is difficult to repair, this is not the only result Song wants.


    "Mengmeng, listen to me, it''s not what you think, I didn''t hide it from you on purpose." Song Weiwei panicked.


    Friends do not lie in many, but in quality. Over the years, she has met not many, not many friends, but Zhao Mengmeng is the only one who has been with her all the time.


    She cherishes her relationship with Zhao Mengmeng very much. If Song made a list of the only people she cared about in the past, Zhao Mengmeng would definitely be number one.


    But now, even if there is another Pei Yibai, Zhao Mengmeng''s position is irreplaceable.


    She couldn''t help asking herself, was it really wrong to choose to hide her best friend Zhao Mengmeng in this matter?


    "It doesn''t matter what I think, what matters is how you do it." Zhao Mengmeng looked away.


    She didn''t let go of her hand, which proved that she was still reluctant in the end.


    Song Weiyi grasped this small detail and pulled Zhao Mengmeng onto the sofa with all his strength. At this moment, no matter how polite he is, the sisterhood is almost lost, so he can''t just watch her leave, can he?


    "Okay, I was wrong, I was really wrong." For Song Weiyi, when it was time to admit her mistake and bow her head, she would not shrink back.


    Bowing your head is not weakness, but a kind of persuasion, whether it is to Zhao Mengmeng, Pei Yibai, or to her family and relatives.


    "Sit down and listen to my explanation, listen to me speak slowly. You made a mistake, at least you have to give me a chance to explain, can''t you just sentence me to death?"


    As soon as this was mentioned, Zhao Mengmeng stood up again, staring at Song Weiyi with fire-breathing eyes.


    "Are you still reasonable? I directly sentenced you to death? You made mistakes first, did I directly betray you to death?"


    Don''t underestimate a woman, because one moment she can be elegant like a princess, and the next second she can be vicious like a shrew, like Zhao Mengmeng.


    "What don''t you know about me? My aunt who came someday, I failed to confess, I was dumped by others, what don''t you know? You have witnessed all my happy events and scandals. Because of what? Because I put You are the best friend, the only confidant besides your parents."


    When Song Weiyi heard these words, his eyes were hot, sore, and red.


    Looking back on her past with Mengmeng, she also knew everything about Zhao Mengmeng, and she basically had nothing to hide from Zhao Mengmeng, except for the inside story of her marriage to Pei Yibai.


    In the past, she could pat her chest and say that she didn''t know how to hide things, but after this incident, Song Weiyi was unwilling to promise so forcefully.


    "I''m sorry, it''s my fault, it won''t happen again, I promise."


    When apologizing, only with a thick skin can you get immediate results.


    This is a little trick that Song Weiyi found out when he was with Pei Yibai during this period of time.


    This trick is definitely not only for a man, but also for a good friend.


    "Are you really willing to abandon me and walk away? If that''s the case, no one will refer to you when you write love letters, no one will buy tickets for the movie, and no one will accompany you for dinner at noon... Oh no, I used to Is there such a follower?"


    Speaking of which, she seemed to be really a follower, and Song Weiwei felt that it was time for him to reflect on himself.


    It seems that men can do this kind of thing, but as Zhao Mengmeng''s best friend, she is not suitable for doing these things, right?


    Song Weiyi, who was distracted by this question, made Zhao Mengmeng unbearable.


    "Is this the point? Is this the point? I see you have diverted the topic to the Pacific Ocean!"


    Song Weiyi chuckled, "So, sister, don''t leave, you see how important I am to you."


    "Don''t smile, I''m talking about serious things, don''t try to change the subject."


    She wouldn''t give in to the irrelevant temptations that Song Weiyi said, at worst... At worst, she would also find a man.


    "Okay, okay, I have been taught, and there will be no second time in the future. In order to appease your anger, aunt, I decided in advance that the position of godmother of my son and daughter will belong to you in the future."


    "What?" Zhao Mengmeng snapped, her eyes widened and widened.


    So the position of godmother, if he hadn''t lost his temper today, Song Weiyi didn''t have this plan yet?


    Uncle can bear it, but aunt can''t bear it.


    "Song Weiyi, you forget righteousness when you see sex, and you forget your friends when you see sex. Do you have the nerve to say such a thing?"


    "Hey hey."


    "Shut up, don''t laugh, laugh at wool?" Zhao Mengmeng ordered angrily.


    Song Weiyi covered her mouth and stopped laughing, because her aunt was not as angry as before, which meant that the topic had been covered, and the big stone in her heart was finally let go.


    "Okay, I don''t laugh, so tell me, why are you here today? Who messed with you?"


    From the moment Zhao Mengmeng entered the door, Song Weiyi felt the anger on her body. It seemed that besides anger, there were other emotions in it, but Song Weiyi didn''t know what it was.


    Zhao Mengmeng, who was originally smiling, became quiet after listening, her eyes darkened.


    This sudden silence made Song Weiyi feel uncomfortable all over, and shook her with a smile: "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? Or who bullied you? Tell me, I''ll help you out and beat her up."


    "Well, it''s all Fu Qishan''s fault. I wasn''t so violent before, Amitabha, Buddha bless you." Song Weiyi repented belatedly.


    Over there, Zhao Mengmeng has already explained the ins and outs of the matter in a low-key manner, like a bamboo tube pouring peas down.


    "Song Weiwei, what you said is not ridiculous. Today, my parents specially called me to the study to have a solemn meeting."


    Song Weiyi was surprised, a meeting? The Zhao family has a meeting? It feels a little weird.


    However, Aunt Zhao and Uncle Zhao are so friendly and cute. In Song Weiyi''s eyes, they are the most qualified parents. Maybe there is something to tell Zhao Mengmeng, so it might be more formal.


    "Well, what then?" Song Weiwei asked in cooperation with Zhao Mengmeng.


    "Then, they said they were going to have a second child."


    "Pfft, second child? Want to give birth to a younger brother or younger sister?" Uncle Zhao seemed to be approaching fifty, and Aunt Zhao was in her forties.

 Chapter 56

    Zhao Mengmeng is twenty-two like herself. If there is another child in the family, should she be raised as a younger brother or sister, or as a son and daughter?


    "Actually, it''s not bad. It would be nice to have one more brother and sister." Song Weiwei comforted.


    "Not bad? Don''t tell me ten years ago, how old am I now? Those two old people are really disgusting."


    Zhao Mengmeng is still on fire when she says it now, judging by her posture, it is comparable to when she exploded at Song Weiyi just now.


    "If your aunt and uncle heard your words, it is estimated that..."


    Zhao Mengmeng sneered, "Am I afraid of being heard by them? It''s not something you can''t hear."


    It seemed that Zhao Mengmeng did not accept that possible younger brother or younger sister. Song Weiyi somewhat understood her feelings. After all, the age difference was too great, and it was normal that she couldn''t accept it.


    "Didn''t you say there was a meeting? So uncles and aunts want to ask you what you mean, so have you told them?"


    "What are you talking about? My mother was already pregnant in her stomach, so she came to tell me first, and then she told me that she deliberately cheated me."


    Then, Song Weiyi was stunned.


    Unexpectedly, even the elderly Uncle Zhao and Aunt Zhao would do the matter of getting on the train first and paying for the ticket. She couldn''t help but pray for Uncle Zhao and Aunt Zhao in her heart.


    No wonder Zhao Mengmeng was angry. Didn''t this make it clear that they had discussed in advance, not a discussion, but an announcement?


    Uncles and aunts, may God bless you.


    For this reason, Song Weiyi comforted Zhao Mengmeng for a long time, including using food to digest her anger. Finally, Zhao Mengmeng''s anger calmed down.


    It was already three o''clock in the afternoon, and Pei Yibai, who was originally working at home, had gone somewhere, probably thinking that she was really taking a nap.


    Song Weiwei said to Zhao Mengmeng: "You can accompany me to the police station. I promised my dad to explain clearly. I hope it''s not too late."


    Song Weiyi felt guilty when he said this sentence, from morning to three o''clock in the afternoon, several hours, can it not be too late?


    Song Weiyi still clearly remembers the loud roar of his father before he hung up the phone.


    Zhao Mengmeng stood up suspiciously, "What are you going to the police station for? Explain what?"


    "My sister has already been punished. After all, she is a real sister. Is it possible that they are really going to turn against each other?" She couldn''t deny the blood relationship, even if she tried her best to deny it.


    After this incident, there will definitely be huge differences, even hostility, between them.


    She doesn''t care about these things, but she cares about Pei Yibai, she cares about their little family.


    "So, are you going to rescue Fu Qishan?" Zhao Mengmeng raised her eyebrows and asked word by word.


    "Um."


    "Wait a minute, I''ll take you to the hospital first." Zhao Mengmeng grabbed Song Weiyi without saying a word.


    "Go to the hospital? Why go to the hospital? My injury is no longer serious, just remember to take the medicine every day." Song Weiwei asked inexplicably.


    Zhao Mengmeng stopped, turned around and stared at her friend. "Take you to the neurology department for an examination to see if your brain has been damaged, and you went to save a murderer."


    Song Weiyi "..."


    If the dog can''t spit out ivory, it knows that Zhao Mengmeng can''t say anything good.


    "If you still dare not give up and go to the police station, I will ask Pei Yibai to divorce you. We will see if you are anxious about your cheap sister or your man." Zhao Mengmeng warned viciously.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Without waiting for Song Weiyi, when Rong Jingan returned home, Fu Zining violently broke out.


    "The only thing is too much. After all, Shan''er is also her older sister. Since she was a child, have we shortened her food and clothing? Shan''er has it, but the only one doesn''t? But now?"


    She has been married to Fu Zining for more than 20 years, even if she cheated on her marriage and gave birth to Song Weiyi with Song Tianai, Rong Jingan has never been scolded so severely by Fu Zining like today.


    He only felt that his old face was hot, and it was obvious that Fu Zining had turned his anger on Song Weiyi because of his relationship.


    "Ah Ning, it''s too late to say anything now. If I knew that the only one would be like this, I would never have taken her back to Fu''s house anyway."


    Otherwise, there wouldn''t be waves of incidents.


    Fu Zining''s face was gloomy, with a heavy hostility. "Now the only thing is that there is no hope at all, and we haven''t found anyone who can talk to us, what should we do? My Shan''er is so old, she has never suffered anything, and she has to spend so much time in a ghost place like the police station God, can you bear it?"


    "Jing An, it''s impossible for me to watch Shan''er suffer. No matter what, if you find a relationship and release her within today, that place will drive Shan''er crazy!"


    "Okay, I know, I will definitely find a relationship, so don''t worry."


    When Fu Zining heard the word "don''t worry", she was suddenly furious: "It''s been three or four days, and Shan''er still has a fever, so you tell me not to worry? Can I not hurry?"


    "Ah Ning, I just remembered that there is another person we didn''t think to look for. He has a lot of connections and power, so he must be able to talk to him."


    As soon as she heard that someone could talk, Fu Zining immediately asked who it was.


    "Old Sheng." Rong Jingan said two words slowly.


    Sheng Lao''s influence is huge, and his network of connections is entrenched in all walks of life. There are not a few people who know him well in the officialdom. As for the business, let''s not mention it for now.


    If he could be invited to come forward, maybe Shan''er could be rescued.


    Hearing this name, Fu Zining frowned first. "Him? Are you sure?"


    Rong Jing''an nodded. With his current status and ability, at best he could only find someone like Mr. Sheng.


    Fu Zining had a very bad impression of Sheng Zhenguo, she couldn''t forget the old man''s request to marry her daughter.


    But now she has no other choice but to be a dead horse as a living horse doctor.


    "Then you should look for him."


    "it is good."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Sheng Zhai welcomed an uninvited visitor today, it was the first time for Rong Jingan to visit the house in person, but it was not a simple visit, but with other purposes.


    The Sheng Mansion is extremely luxuriously decorated. It is a European-style villa with a large swimming pool, a garden, and a row of luxury cars. Everything is extremely luxurious.


    Even Rong Jingan was shocked, knowing that Sheng Zhenguo was rich, but this was the first time he saw his wealth with his own eyes.


    "Old Sheng, I''m sorry, I took the liberty to disturb you." Seeing Sheng Zhenguo, Rong Jingan immediately put away his shock.


    "Xiao Rong, why are you here? Sit down, sit down quickly." Sheng Zhenguo invited him to sit down, he was much more enthusiastic than he was in the hotel that day.


    When Rong Jingan heard him calling himself Xiao Rong, his smile faltered. He hadn''t heard this title for more than ten years, and he didn''t expect that the first one to call him this way in so many years was actually Old Sheng.


    "Old Sheng, I came today to ask you to do me a favor and save my eldest daughter Shanshan."

 Chapter 57

    When Old Sheng heard this, he immediately raised his eyebrows, "Oh, Shanshan? What''s wrong?"


    Shanshan, isn''t that the girl I want? As for Rong Jing''an, he didn''t go to the Three Treasures Hall today for nothing, and begged him specially?


    Sheng Zhenguo, who was sitting with his legs crossed, suddenly had a meaningful smile on his face, calmly waiting for Rong Jingan''s answer.


    "Something happened." Rong Jingan lowered his head, his voice hoarse.


    "What''s the matter? Tell me, if there''s anything I can help with, I''ll take it..." Old Sheng smiled with his lips pursed, and the slightly raised arc made Rong Jingan a little uneasy.


    "Shan''er is in the police station right now. We have tried many methods, but to no avail."


    Sheng Zhenguo raised his eyebrows, the police station? Did he hear correctly?


    "Shan''er, I made a joke with Wei Wei, and I was misunderstood, which made Lao Sheng laugh at me." Rong Jing''an''s voice became smaller and smaller, and his face became more and more red.


    I don''t remember being so humble, it was a few years ago, as if I was forced to lower my head, but my heart was roaring and roaring.


    Being forced is an uncomfortable thing, and he had a deep understanding many years ago.


    And Rong Jing''an also knew that if he didn''t explain the reason clearly to Elder Sheng, he probably wouldn''t make a move. Even if he would help, he could ask someone to clarify.


    Therefore, Rong Jingan chose to confess on his own initiative.


    "The only one? It''s your little daughter that I saw that day? The girl who splashed all over me?" A gleam flashed in Old Sheng''s eyes.


    This girl, he had a deeper impression of her than Fu Qishan.


    It''s a choking little pepper, but he likes it very much.


    "correct."


    "The misunderstanding between these sisters is really big." She didn''t say to help or not to help, but just expressed a little emotion.


    This reaction is even more worrying.


    Sheng Zhenguo is the last hope to rescue Fu Qishan, if he refuses to agree, the result can be imagined.


    Rong Jingan''s heart was naturally like fifteen buckets fetching water, up and down.


    "Xiao Rong, you said, didn''t you?" However, Sheng Zhenguo seemed to be at odds with him. When Rong Jingan was looking forward to the answer, he wanted to change the subject secretly.


    "It is indeed the only one who is ignorant, making old Sheng laugh."


    Old Sheng waved his hands and shook his head, "Smiling or not is one thing, but Shanshan is forced to go to the police station at such a beautiful age, it can be seen that your little daughter is not easy. Sisters, it is reasonable to love each other , It doesn''t sound good to make a fuss like this."


    Rong Jing''an, who was slightly criticized by Mr. Sheng, blushed even more and became even more angry.


    Old Sheng knows how to accept as soon as he sees it, and no longer comment on the problems between Fu Qishan and Song Weiyi. "Since something happened to Shanshan, how can I ignore it? Don''t worry, this matter is on my shoulders, and she will definitely get home safely tonight."


    After spending so much time in Sheng''s house, Rong Jing''an couldn''t help but thanked Mr. Sheng for his promise at last.


    "Why are you being polite? We will be a family in the future. Is it possible that I will watch my wife suffer?"


    As soon as the words came out, the smiling Rong Jingan''s expression froze instantly. Wife, are you talking about Shanshan?


    "Old Sheng..."


    "Xiao Rong, since we''ve already agreed on this marriage, there''s no need to delay it any longer. I think this is the case. The wedding will be held within two months at most. Don''t worry, I will definitely give Shanshan a good time. A wedding of light."


    With Lao Sheng''s assurance, Rong Jingan could no longer laugh out loud, even when he left Sheng''s house, he was still in a daze.


    Sheng Zhenguo, the most famous man in the city, married his 24-year-old daughter! Rong Jing''an could already predict how the public opinion would attack his family and his daughter.


    After Rong Jingan''s figure disappeared completely, Old Sheng who was in a good mood waved his hand to call out the housekeeper.


    "Old Wang, come here."


    "Yes, sir, what are your orders?"


    Sheng Lao picked up the goblet and drank the red wine in it. He was in a happy mood and was more approachable than before.


    "Start preparing for the wedding today. It will be romantic and grand. The wedding dress will be custom-made by a designer in Milan. The roses will be airlifted from France. I will book the entire hotel and invite all the big names in the business world. I will leave it to you, okay? "


    Old Wang smiled and nodded, "Master, there is no problem. Old Wang will definitely go all out to give you a perfect wedding."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    At 4:30 in the afternoon, Rong Jing''an received a notice that Fu Qishan was ready to go out.


    He and Fu Zining hurried to the police station, and there was an uninvited guest sitting in the living room, it was Mr. Sheng whom he had just visited.


    "Old Sheng, what are you doing..." Rong Jingan said in surprise, before he finished speaking, Elder Sheng replied.


    "Shanshan finally came out, how could I not greet her? I scared her, so I''ll send her back with you, and it''s good to clean her up."


    In a word, he threw it over lightly, Rong Jingan was shocked, and couldn''t even say the words of rejection.


    Fu Zining was so anxious about her daughter that she had no time to care about other things.


    "Also... that''s fine." Rong Jingan''s tone was a bit forced, even he didn''t realize it, and his words trembled.


    Half an hour later, when Fu Qishan came out, Fu Zining cried and threw herself on her.


    "Shan''er, my Shan''er, are you okay?"


    What responded to her was Fu Qishan''s wailing voice, who also hugged Fu Zining vigorously, and threw herself into her arms.


    In a few days, Fu Qishan became darker, thinner, and even more haggard. The previously bright face was more decadent and gloomy, as well as the panic in the eyes.


    "Mom, are you here to pick me up? I''ve had enough of this damn place. I don''t want to stay here anymore. I''m so scared."


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, it''s all a nightmare, it won''t happen again, mom swears, don''t be afraid."


    "It''s Song Weiyi, that bitch, she hurt me, it''s her." After she stopped crying, Fu Qishan''s eyes were burning with flames, and when she mentioned those three words, she seemed to want to eat Song Weiyi.


    "Don''t be angry, mom won''t let you suffer for nothing, let''s not mention her now, let''s not mention this irritating person."


    "Mom, I want Song Weiwei to pay the price, I want her to taste the feeling of being in prison, I must let her taste it too." Fu Qishan struggled and roared heart-piercingly.


    "Okay, listen to you, listen to you, mom won''t let it go, don''t get excited. Do you still have a fever? What''s wrong? Let''s go home first, and we''ll talk about everything when you get better, okay?"


    After the mother and daughter separated, the two men stepped forward.


    Rong Jingan patted the eldest daughter on the shoulder, without saying anything, with an encouraging expression.


    When it was Lao Sheng''s turn, Rong Jingan had no choice but to say, "Shanshan, thank you, Lao Sheng. It is thanks to him that you can come out so quickly." He gestured to Fu Qishan with his eyes.

 Chapter 58

    The black mobile phone was placed on the glass coffee table, beeping and vibrating. Song Weiyi, who was buried in the magazine, looked away and glanced at the screen. The word Wang Meng was displayed on it.


    His eyes moved to the closed door of the bathroom. Inside, Pei Yibai was taking a bath. His figure was looming in the frosted glass water, and the sound of dripping water could reach Song Weiyi''s ears from time to time.


    In the quiet living room, apart from the sound of her turning the pages of the book, there was the disturbing sound of taking a bath, softly, rattling, ding-dong ding-dong, which made Song Weiyi lose interest in reading.


    After watching one more scene, Song Weiyi suddenly felt a little parched. When did a glass door become a landscape?


    "Pei Yibai, your cell phone is ringing, it''s a man named Wang Meng calling you."


    Outside the bathroom, there was Song Weiyi''s soft calling, Pei Yibai stopped suddenly, Wang Meng? What''s the matter with him calling himself?


    "Do I need my phone for you?"


    Pei Yibai frowned, "Don''t worry about him."


    The rejection came quickly and directly, like a wind, blowing through Song Weiyi''s ears.


    She sat cross-legged and put the phone back where it was, with regret on her face. "Okay, then you continue to take a bath."


    The bell rang for a minute and then stopped. Song Weiwei put down the magazine and turned his gaze to the bathroom door.


    The beauty is picturesque, she appreciates it in the book, and also appreciates Pei Yibai, please allow her to appreciate the real version of the beauty, not the model in the magazine.


    Watching and watching, I accidentally fell into a nympho, until Pei Yibai opened the door with a bang and walked out without regaining consciousness.


    How does it feel to be looked at curiously by your own wife?


    Pei Yibai was wrapped in a white bath towel, exposing his upper chest. Wet water droplets were flowing down from his chest, converging into a stream, and pouring into a mysterious place.


    The six-pack abs in the lower abdomen are clear and obvious, not too exaggerated for fitness, but just right and strong, coupled with fair skin, it is a beautiful landscape no matter how you look at it.


    "What are you looking at?" Standing in front of Song Weiyi, Pei Yibai smiled lightly.


    "Ah, ah, why did you come out?" Song Weiyi suddenly recovered, extremely embarrassed.


    She stared at the glass door in a daze, and didn''t even know that Pei Yibai walked in front of her. How embarrassing would it be to say this?


    "Are you looking at me?" Pei Yibai asked interestingly.


    Do you admit it? Admit that you covet Pei Yibai''s beauty?


    "no!"


    "But you''re drooling."


    "Pfft? Do I have it? I am really drooling..." Song Weiyi panicked. Is she so disappointed? Subconsciously reached out to touch the corner of his mouth.


    No, no!


    "Hahaha~" Pei Yibai was amused by her series of actions, and couldn''t help bursting into laughter.


    "Pei Yibai!" On the contrary, Song Weiyi was furious.


    He is simply digging a hole for her to jump! This black-bellied and sinister man is really too hateful.


    "Admit that you look at me, why are you embarrassed? Do you have to cover it up? If you want to see it, I don''t mind letting you see it thoroughly... to see enough."


    Song Weiyi blushed, who... who wants to see him.


    But this sentence was held in her throat, and she didn''t have the courage to say it, because she was afraid that Pei Yibai would say something that would catch her off guard and make her unable to refute.


    "It seems that you are also looking forward to it, wife. I will return to your room later and let you take a look at it slowly. You can see enough, or you can touch a few."


    Song Weiyi burst into tears, roaring in his heart, shouting: I''m not a ****, I''m not a ****, I''m not a ****.


    "Pei Yibai, is it really okay for you to be so glib?" Song Weiwei said with difficulty.


    Please don''t refresh her perception of him again and again, the cold male god should wait for her to fall down, tear off his clothes fiercely, ravage him, and molested him. Instead of teasing her verbally, if she loses control and does something crazy...


    The consequences could be disastrous.


    "Shh, this is our secret, it''s not open to the public, huh?"


    Song Weiyi "..."


    "I''ll make a phone call first, and I''ll be back later. Let''s discuss this issue slowly."


    Taking the mobile phone, Pei Yibai went to the balcony outside and dialed Wang Meng''s number.


    "What are you looking for me at night?"


    "It''s a big deal. I received news that Fu Qishan has left the police station."


    Pei Yibai''s smile sank, and he came out after only a few days? This result was not what he wanted to see, Fu Qishan should have stayed there longer.


    "What''s going on?" Pei Yibai''s voice was as cold as ice, as if he had changed into a different person in an instant. It couldn''t make people think of the sudden change of face of the gentle man just now.


    Wang Meng shivered. He didn''t expect that Fu Qishan would anger the big boss more deeply than he imagined. It seemed that her life would not be easy in the future.


    "Rong Jing''an relied on Sheng Zhenguo''s relationship, so this situation has come into being. He has left the police station and gone back to Fu''s house. Do you need me to do something to make Fu Qishan suffer?" I believe the big boss will be happy to see her , and he is happy to oblige.


    Hearing that it was Sheng Zhenguo''s face, Pei Yi understood. Sheng Zhenguo''s power should not be underestimated. It is normal for him to come forward to settle the matter, but this also reflects another problem from the side. Gradually, Pei Yibai''s anger calmed down, and his tone returned to calm.


    "No." He smiled slightly.


    "Huh?" Are you sure? This Fu Qishan''s crime is not light, she dared to hurt his boss''s wife, damn it.


    "Because she''s going to suffer other things soon, so why bother?"


    Wang Meng didn''t know the meaning of this sentence, so he closed his mouth in resentment, and by the way, he was looking forward to what the boss said about Fu Qishan suffering from other hardships.


    For the proprietress who he only met once, he respected him even more. She was a big person who could not be offended than the boss, as can be seen from Fu Qishan''s case.


    "Keep an eye on the movement of the Fu family, and find an opportunity to give Fu Zining and his wife some flair." Pei Yibai''s tone was steady, and he couldn''t tell that this was an order to deal with a company.


    "Boss Pei, you mean..." Wang Meng''s eyes were shining with excitement, as if he was eager to try.


    "What do I mean, you don''t understand?"


    Wang Meng heard a hint of danger in these words, and immediately shook his head in denial, the voice was so loud that Pei Yibai frowned.


    "No, no, I understand. Please rest assured Mr. Pei. He will definitely surprise the Fu family as soon as possible."


    In the living room, the TV is overwhelming and endless.


    Pei Yibai put down his phone and turned his gaze to the TV screen. The little woman on the sofa patted the seat next to him and asked him to sit down together.


    "Come here to watch TV. It''s rare to watch the news. I didn''t expect to see such a terrible news. You know this Pei Dezheng?"


    Pei Yibai nodded, and slowly turned his gaze to the screen. The sweet-looking news anchor was explaining the summary: "The richest man, Pei Dezheng, spent one billion to buy a sky-high mansion, which is shocking."

 Chapter 59

    Billion! This number shocked Song Weiyi.


    For her who is not good at math, she can''t understand what it means to buy a house for one billion. Song Weiwei only knows that this richest man is worthy of the name, and he can spend a lot of money to buy a house.


    "One billion, what is that concept?"


    "It means that you can buy a hundred villas like your father''s house." Even more than a hundred.


    Song Weiyi turned to him with admiration on his face: "Pei Yibai, one hundred villas of my father''s house, how could you be so calm when you said that?"


    Listening to the news anchor''s introduction, she felt like she was about to drool.


    That is a mansion consisting of a hundred luxury villas, a sky-high price mansion, this is a veritable mansion.


    In contrast, the Fu family''s villa is probably not enough to even look at.


    "So what if you''re not calm?" Pei Yibai picked up the cup and drank a few sips of water unhurriedly.


    "This number is so exciting. If I also have money... I don''t need to have a billion, but I have a million." In this way, they can change to a bigger house and live in it in the future, which will not be so crowded.


    Or he can pick up his parents to live with him, and then have a few lovely children, a family and Helele, live happily, away from the right and wrong of the past, which is Song''s only future that he is looking forward to.


    "Like mansions?" Pei Yibai asked.


    In this world, there is probably no one who doesn''t like luxury houses, Song Weiyi is no exception, but the answer is not absolute.


    After nodding, Song Weiyi shook his head again. "But it belongs to someone else, so just be envious. Although our place is not that luxurious, the sparrow is small, but it has all internal organs, and it''s a good place to live."


    She is a good wife, she likes this man, what she wants is a stable life, not a luxury diamond ring. The important thing is that two people live together instead of pursuing a bubble mansion that doesn''t belong to her, so she won''t put pressure on Pei Yibai!


    To her tactful comfort, Pei Yibai lowered his head and smiled lightly.


    Every new understanding of a point of view comes from his wife. This kind of feeling is not bad, but being comforted like this always makes him dumbfounded.


    "Don''t think too much about it. I''m just feeling emotional. Actually, I don''t like mansions. It''s too hard to take care of them." Song Weiwei wrinkled his nose.


    "A silly reason for consolation?"


    "It''s not consolation, it''s my sincere words. Really, it''s truer than gold." Song Weiyi mistakenly thought that Pei Yibai thought more than he said, and explained anxiously.


    "Well, it''s all your truth, I heard it."


    Looking carefully at his expression, it seemed that he was not really angry, so Song Weiyi felt relieved.


    "Excuse me, Mr. Pei, is there any reason why you bought this mansion in the United States so suddenly?" On TV, a reporter interviewed the richest man Pei Dezheng.


    It is said that Pei Dezheng is in his sixties, and he looks younger than his actual age on TV, with half-white hair, but a good complexion.


    Pei Dezheng didn''t look as sharp and inaccessible as the richest man. On the contrary, he had a smile on his face, reminiscent of the word "good man".


    "My son has reached the age of marriage. This house should be regarded as a wedding gift for him."


    There was a sound of gasping around, including all the reporters present, including Song Weiyi, the audience who was watching the news outside the TV.


    "The wedding gift, the expensive mansion, ohmygod!" Song Weiyi couldn''t control his exclamation.


    "I didn''t expect you to be such an open-minded father. Young Master Ling will definitely like this wedding gift very much. I don''t know when the wedding will be, and I don''t know if I can disclose it."


    For this answer, Pei Dezheng smiled and said nothing, only said that he would notify when the time came.


    All the reporters couldn''t help sighing. Everyone was very curious about the mysterious Mr. Pei, but they didn''t expect to be married.


    If anyone is lucky enough to marry Pei Dezheng''s son and become Pei Dezheng''s daughter-in-law, it will be a good thing to burn high incense in the previous life.


    Not long after, Pei Yibai''s phone rang, and the note only had three words: Veteran cadre.


    Song Weiyi couldn''t help being curious, "Who is the veteran cadre? Are you a classmate?"


    Weird remark, but interesting.


    Pei Yibai twitched the corners of his mouth, without much smile on his face: "No, it''s my dad."


    "Pfft, you...your father called you?" Song Weiyi couldn''t calm down anymore. It seemed that he heard Pei Yibai mention his father for the first time in a long time.


    Moreover, why should the veteran cadres be noted? So weird!


    Soon, Song''s only attention shifted to whether her father-in-law would be strict and dislike her? Could it be that they have gone up on these issues outside their doorstep.


    Ahhh, there is nothing in the refrigerator, and she has no time to cook.


    And she is in a mess now, will she scare them when she opens the door to meet?


    I haven''t tidied up the house carefully in the past two days, will I have a bad impression?


    Song Weiyi jumped up and was stunned.


    "I''m going to change clothes, don''t open the door yet." Song Weiwei said tremblingly.


    "Change clothes?" Pei Yibai frowned, what does this have to do with changing clothes?


    "Yes, not only to change clothes, but also to tidy up the house. No matter how long your parents are away from here, you have to delay. Give me an hour... No, half an hour."


    Pei Yibai was amused, "They are a Pacific Ocean away from you, why are you panicking?"


    "Huh? A Pacific Ocean?"


    "They haven''t returned home yet."


    After finishing speaking, he made a booing gesture and connected the overseas call.


    "Dad." Talking to Father Pei, Pei Yibai returned to his usual seriousness and silence. After calling him first brother, there was nothing else. Song Weiyi, who was standing next to him, was terrified.


    After a while, Pei Dezheng spoke first: "Well, it''s so late and you haven''t slept yet?"


    "En." Another single word, Pei Yibai''s unhurried speech speed made people go crazy.


    Seeing that his son was more calm than himself, Pei Dezheng said angrily, "What else do you have besides um? That''s how you answered me when I called you in the middle of the night? I heard from your uncle that you have done a lot of important things recently. Didn''t you Do you mean to tell me?"


    It took five full days to wait for his father''s overseas call, which proved that their patience was better than he had imagined.


    Pei Yibai glanced at the troubled Song Weiyi, then turned and walked to the balcony.


    Looking at his back and the hands-free that was turned off, Song Weiyi only felt that things seemed a little tricky.


    Papa Pei seems very upset. Is it because of her?


    I also met Uncle Pei once, Song Weiyi remembers it very clearly, the only news she revealed to Uncle Pei was about her marriage to Pei Yibai, so Dad Pei was angry because of them?


    I hope things are not that bad, and I hope Papa Pei doesn''t blame Pei Yibai.

 Chapter 60

    Song Weiyi stood and prayed.


    Outside the balcony, Father Pei''s voice could be heard on the phone, as if he was trying to settle accounts with Pei Yibai.


    "Pei Yibai, you are so capable. You got married without saying a word. Do you treat marriage like a joke? How do you make us parents think about it? Marriage is such a big matter that we don''t even have a chance to speak up. How can we be so hasty?" Married to someone? Moreover, the other party is eight years younger than you, even an illegitimate daughter! Have you thought about the consequences?"


    "No matter what the consequences are, I''m already married to her, and that''s the truth." Pei Yibai put his hand on the railing, and spoke in an unhurried tone.


    Pei Dezheng was so angry that he vomited blood, "Your mother and I will not agree. Our Pei family cannot accommodate a daughter-in-law who is an illegitimate daughter. It has been handed down since ancient times that the right family is right, and we have arranged for you before." When choosing a mate, you emphasized this point, I think you are deliberately playing against me."


    The family is right, how many men and women who are in love and want to enter the sacred palace of marriage have been crushed to death by this mountain?


    "Dad, I didn''t expect you to have such a concept of family status." Pei Yibai smiled lightly, and there was not much surprise in his words.


    The Pei Dezheng seen on TV is friendly, approachable, and gentle, just like a good gentleman.


    But that was only because of the media, which cast a veil on the mysterious and unpredictable Pei Dezheng.


    "You don''t need to provoke me with such words. Today, I will put my words here. I will not accept Song Weiyi as a daughter-in-law. As for your mother, you probably know what she means."


    Speaking of the latter part, Pei Dezheng smiled sarcastically, but the meaning couldn''t be more obvious.


    "Don''t say that you don''t like what the family arranges for you. Feelings are all about getting along. No one can guarantee to like someone at the first sight of the other person. You don''t accept it because you reject it, not because of the girl herself. What''s the problem. Your mother and I were introduced by someone back then, didn''t we come to this point?"


    Pei Dezheng was originally furious, but after saying those words, he didn''t get any reaction from his son. For some reason, he softened his attitude again.


    But these words were intended to shake Pei Yibai''s determination.


    As Pei Dezheng said, his union with Mrs. Pei was entirely due to family reasons.


    After a while, Pei Yibai spoke.


    "Dad, you are right. No one can guarantee that you will fall in love with someone the first time you meet her, and feelings are accumulated over time. So I also want to ask Dad, you haven''t met Song Weiyi, you don''t know her If you don''t get along with her, why don''t you like her? Just because of her background? "


    Pei Dezheng was almost speechless by these words. He didn''t expect that he wanted to persuade his son. Instead of being fooled, the other party countered him with eloquence?


    "That''s right, it''s because she''s an illegitimate daughter. If it''s Rong Jingan''s eldest daughter, I can say there''s no problem. But Song Weiyi just can''t."


    Before making this call, he naturally made the most comprehensive investigation, and he knew all about the people around Song Weiyi.


    And at this moment, the reason why he said this to his son was because he knew that his son looked down on Rong Jingan''s eldest daughter.


    As for the Rong Jing''an couple, in Pei Dezheng''s opinion, they are also top-notch couples, and he would not accept the Fu Qishan they educated.


    "Oh, Song Weiyi can''t do it? But the one who married me is Song Weiyi, and it can only be Song Weiyi."


    "You..." Hearing these words, Pei Dezheng wished to show his son some flair, but on the contrary, the more he said, the more stubborn he became. Was this trying to piss him off?


    "If it''s okay, I''ll hang up first."


    "You''re dead, you''re capable, you''re capable, and dare to contradict your father!" Pei Dezheng yelled into the phone.


    Mrs. Pei''s voice could still be heard beside her ear, "I want to talk to Yibai, old man, don''t hang up yet."


    "Tell me, what are you talking about? Your son is very busy, how can he remember that his parents are old and need him to be filial?" Pei Dezheng roared, and hung up the phone with a snap.


    On the phone, there was a "beep beep" sound first.


    Pei Dezheng hung up early, and Mrs. Pei''s voice also stopped abruptly.


    For the first time, he lost his temper once.


    Pei Yibai pulled the tightly closed door, but never thought that Song Weiyi was lying on the door with his ears pressed against the door because he was worried, and when he opened the door suddenly, Song Weiyi leaned forward without any precautions.


    "Ah~" Seeing that he was about to fall on his back, Song Weiyi subconsciously hugged the man who was close at hand.


    Half a minute later, he raised his head and saw himself half-hanging on Pei Yibai''s waist.


    "Hehehe~" Song Weiwei smiled dryly, "What a coincidence, I''m passing by, passing by."


    Isn''t this place without three hundred taels of silver?


    Pei Yibai couldn''t control his disgust, "How long are you going to keep doing this?"


    Well, relying on his body, Song Weiyi quickly withdrew his hand, "Immediately, immediately, I''m going back."


    She jumped up and down and wanted to run, but Pei Yibai grabbed hold of her collar unceremoniously, and she couldn''t run away immediately.


    "Why are you grabbing me?" Song Weiwei tried his best to remain calm.


    That smile looked a bit fake, Pei Yibai''s eyes darkened.


    I don''t know how long she squatted here and how much she heard.


    Judging by her expression, I guess it''s probably because of that phone call from my father just now.


    "Hold you back."


    After finishing speaking, he bent down and hugged her horizontally.


    The balcony was only a few steps away from the living room, Song Weiyi did not refuse, and quietly nestled in his arms without speaking.


    She was down, indeed.


    Although she didn''t hear what Pei Yibai''s father said, she did hear what Pei Yibai said, and Song Weiyi could probably guess.


    Perhaps, Papa Pei knew about her own life experience, her illegitimate daughter is a trace that she will never be able to erase.


    "What''s wrong? Is it cold?" Pei Yibai''s gentle voice came from above his head, so gentle that Song Weiyi wanted to cry.


    How lucky is she to meet such a man?


    But how long can this relationship last? His father, it seems, was firmly against it.


    Song Weiyi was sure that between her family and Pei Yibai, she chose the latter.


    But Pei Yibai is different, he and his family must have a very good relationship, and it will definitely not be like her, which only has a fragmented relationship.


    When Pei Yibai said the sentence "The one who will marry me is Song Weiyi, and it can only be Song Weiyi", her heart softened completely.


    For the first time, Song Weiwei knew that a word of love that is not in the right place can move people to tears.


    That feeling, she believed, she would never forget in her life.


    The first and only man who made her feel this way.


    But how long can they last?

 Chapter 61

    Song Weiyi is not a pessimistic person. From the phone call between her father-in-law and Pei Yibai, she knew that the other party didn''t like her.


    Probably, Pei Yibai''s mother also had the same attitude.


    But she won''t give up just yet, after all, she has even passed the level of her own home, and she will use the most sincere attitude to make Pei Yibai''s parents like her.


    Thinking of this, Song Weiyi smiled brightly.


    "It''s not cold, it''s warm. I feel very warm." As she spoke, she raised her body slightly and offered a sweet kiss.


    U.S.


    When Pei Dezheng was talking on the phone with Pei Yibai, Mrs. Pei was by the side, and she could hear the father and son''s conversation clearly.


    Mrs. Pei was also secretly shocked by her son''s firm stance.


    Looking at my son who has grown up, it is the first time in my life to see him take such a matter seriously, and he is still in a state of no comparison. This feeling is not to mention uncomfortable.


    After hanging up the phone, Pei Dezheng had a dark face, and the symptoms of anger were obvious.


    "Old man, don''t be angry. I''m going back to China tomorrow. I want to see what this Song Weiyi has. He''s coaxing my son around."


    Fu Qishan''s fever subsided a long time ago, but she was not in good spirits. After several days in prison, her spirits were lethargic and her complexion was bleak.


    "Go and make some nourishing chicken soup for Miss. Shan''er, are you hungry? Sit down for a while, and dinner will be ready soon."


    Fu Zining held Fu Qishan''s hand like a mother, caring for her meticulously.


    It was Fu Qishan who answered her with a numb expression, as if she didn''t hear anything.


    "What would Shan''er want to eat? Tell mom and let auntie make it for you." Fu Zining was very worried about her daughter''s situation, but she had to ask her patiently and in a gentle voice.


    "I''m not hungry, I want to rest first." After finishing speaking, he got up and went upstairs directly.


    It wasn''t until her figure disappeared from sight that Fu Zining sat limply on the sofa. The feeling of hell these past few days is still vivid in his memory.


    Sheng Lao''s voice broke the long silence in the living room.


    "Shanshan came out, finally settled a matter of concern, you husband and wife should also relax."


    At this time, Fu Zining remembered that there was another person in the family.


    Her body froze like an electric shock, and she turned to Sheng Lao with a slight smile on his face.


    "Today''s matter, I''m sorry to trouble you." Fu Zining had to admit that without Mr. Sheng coming forward, they didn''t have the ability to make Fu Qishan come out at this time.


    Elder Sheng smiled meaningfully, "They are all from my own family, so why be polite?"


    This favor was not for nothing, he had already made it clear to Rong Jingan before he helped.


    As soon as the words came out, the faces of Fu Zining and Rong Jingan''s husband and wife changed color, and the words "my family" woke them up at this moment.


    Including Fu Zining who was unwilling to accept the facts.


    "Mr. Sheng, you..." Fu Zining tried her best to smile, but in this situation, her smile was uglier than crying.


    "Should we ease up on this matter? Shan''er is frightened now. I really don''t want any accident to hit her at this time. As a mother, it was my fault for not protecting her well."


    Fu Zining''s eyes were red, not only because of the guilt for her daughter''s suffering, but also because of being angry at Lao Sheng''s request.


    Her daughter, who is as beautiful as a flower, is going to marry an old man who is seven or eighty years old and has one foot in the coffin, who is older than her? How is she happy?


    Although her refusal was not forceful, it was already an obvious refusal.


    "Oh, ease it up? When will it be eased? There must be some time, right?" Old Sheng smiled instead of anger, as if everything was easy to discuss.


    This expression, this calm look, made Fu Zining, Rong Jingan and the two of them even more unpredictable.


    At first glance, it looked like they were negotiating terms with Mr. Sheng, but they knew very well that they were not Mr. Sheng''s opponents at all.


    As for how long he said to ease up, Fu Zining didn''t know how to answer.


    "When Shan''er''s mood stabilizes, I will try to relieve her..." Rong Jingan''s words were interrupted by Fu Zining.


    "Old Sheng, I know that what happened before disappointed you." And now they have fallen into Sheng Zhenguo''s hands again, and there is no room for them to back down.


    Fu Zining thought over and over again, but in the end she was unwilling to bear the pressure of being spurned by the world and hated by her own daughter, and forcibly betrayed her daughter.


    "I''m sorry, although this apology has no practical effect. It is her blessing and fate that Shan''er was favored by you. But you have also seen her situation just now. Even when I talked to her, she didn''t say anything. No response. I guess she was really frightened by what happened this time, if I force her to do something again, I''m afraid the consequences will be disastrous."


    When people are pushed to a certain extreme, don''t they all do some extreme things? Fu Qishan has suffered a lot of grievances. If this is the case, isn''t it possible that she can''t think about it?


    They managed to raise their daughter, but they couldn''t bear the possibility of something unexpected happening to their daughter.


    "So?" Old Sheng''s smile faded a little, and there was a trace of indifference in his eyes.


    Fu Zining naturally saw the change in his mood, took a deep breath, forced a smile and said, "Choose someone else."


    "You mean, Xiaorong''s youngest daughter?"


    Fu Zining nodded. "That''s right, the only appearance, figure, and education are not worse than Shan''er."


    "Don''t forget, Song Weiyi is married right now, a married person."


    As a woman, a woman with some experience, Fu Zining could see very clearly that Sheng Zhenguo liked Song Weiyi more, but it was because Song Weiyi got married that he chose her daughter as the second best.


    "I have a way to get them to divorce, this matter, leave it to me."


    "Mrs. Fu, this is the second time I''ve heard this sentence, but the result of what you told me last time was that you pushed Song Weiyi further away." Old Sheng exhaled smoke rings slowly, and the white smoke made his body The face became more and more blurred and obscure.


    Fu Zining''s face changed slightly, and she smiled a little forcedly: "This time there will be absolutely no accidents like before."


    "But I don''t believe it." Old Sheng said lightly and flung it over.


    Fu Zining clasped her ten fingers tightly. If she doesn''t believe a word, she completely denies her. Could it be possible that Sheng Zhenguo is really going to marry her daughter?


    "Mr. Sheng, I guarantee that this time it will succeed. If it doesn''t work, I won''t object to Shan''er marrying you."


    "Are you sure?" Sheng Lao pinched off the cigarette butt, squinted his eyes and asked with a half-smile.


    "Yes, I''m sure, and I will let you and Song Weiyi have an intimate communication in advance."


    At this moment, she no longer concealed her disgust and antipathy towards Song Weiyi, and completely spread the matter out in front of the two men, Rong Jingan pursed her lips with a slightly tangled expression.

 Chapter 62

    "Zi Ning, the only thing..." After Old Sheng left, Fu Zi Ning and Rong Jing An sat in the living room.


    Speaking of Song Weiyi, Fu Zi looked at him coldly, sullenly.


    "How? The only thing, is there any problem?" Her slightly cold tone already showed her strong dissatisfaction.


    It''s not that Rong Jing''an didn''t know that Fu Zining was angry at the moment. Although he was terribly disappointed with what his little daughter had done, sending a good daughter into the hands of Mr. Sheng was no less than sending a little sheep to Mr. Sheng. In the mouth of a hungry wolf.


    Likely, the only thing that happens is that the consequences are irreparable.


    After all, she still has a relationship with her mother, Rong Jingan frowned and thought.


    "She and Pei Yibai probably won''t get a divorce that easily." Rong Jingan frowned, knowing that his wife was angry, and also knowing that the more he pleaded for Song Weiyi, the more angry Fu Zining would be, which was counterproductive.


    "That''s because I didn''t have enough strength before, Jing An, I''ll know if you don''t tell me, because the only daughter is a girl, you don''t want to give up, it''s human nature." Fu Zining didn''t burst into a roar, on the contrary, she The voice was soft, with a tone of discussion with Rong Jingan.


    "But Shan''er is also your daughter, and the palms and backs of her hands are full of flesh. I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. Before Shan''er had a conflict with the only one, I never treated her badly or neglected her. But what did I get for my kindness? The result? You can see it clearly yourself."


    "At the beginning, I also thought that her mother died young, and it was not easy for a child, so I took her back to the Fu family. But I never thought that one day her wings would become stiff, and she would treat her own sister like this. You are not willing The only one married to Mr. Sheng, am I willing to watch my daughter suffer? You don''t want to break up Song Weiyi, that''s fine. If you can think of other ways to find someone else to replace, I won''t say a word Say."


    Rong Jing''an''s face turned red. What Old Sheng meant was so obvious. The only one in Song Dynasty was Fu Qishan. Could it be that he still didn''t understand?


    Being retorted by Fu Zining, he couldn''t speak, and thinking of what his little daughter had done, the little pity in his heart dissipated immediately.


    Forget it, the big deal is to compensate her a little more in the future.


    "This matter, you look at the arrangement."


    Hearing this, Fu Zining showed a satisfied smile, "I know what to do, don''t worry, it''s getting late, you go to rest."


    "Song Weiyi, come downstairs and change into a normal set of clothes, hurry up." Song Weiyi, who was sitting on the sofa and submitting his resume, was suddenly bombarded by Zhao Mengmeng''s phone calls.


    go down? She is baffled.


    "Mengmeng, what are you doing? I''m looking for a job." It''s sad to say that she was planning to look for a job a long time ago, but she still hasn''t found one yet.


    I don''t know if Pei Yibai thought she was a scalper, the kind who used this excuse to lie to him.


    "Is finding a job as important as my lifelong happiness? I don''t care whether you are looking for a job or having a baby. Anyway, you come down for me, immediately, immediately."


    Song Weiyi''s brain stopped working for a few seconds, wait, did she hear correctly? Lifelong happiness?


    The next moment, she laughed heartily. "Mengmeng, have you found the right one? Are you going to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get a certificate? Wow, it was so sudden, what a pleasant surprise. I didn''t expect that I haven''t seen you for a few days, and your speed is so fast."


    "What?" Zhao Mengmeng blinked, Song Weiyi, an idiot, did he misunderstand something?


    "Don''t be embarrassed. I''m from here. I understand. By the way, who is that man? How old is he? What''s his family background? What''s his appearance? How does he treat you? If he treats you well, then marry him."


    "Fuck, you pighead, what nonsense are you talking about? I''m going on a blind date and I want you to accompany me. What are you talking about?"


    Uh, Song''s only smile froze at the corner of his mouth, and he was speechless for a while.


    Let her accompany her on a blind date? Just a blind date?


    She misunderstood a big one!


    "Why did you suddenly go on a blind date..." Just as she was about to change the subject, Zhao Mengmeng said angrily, "Don''t worry about whether it''s sudden or not, just come down for me quickly."


    But, Mengmeng, when you go on a blind date, what do you mean by pulling my light bulb?


    After dawdling for a while, Song Weiyi sighed and gave up, as if it was a check for Zhao Mengmeng. Look at that man''s appearance. After all, appearance is very important, especially Zhao Mengmeng, who is an appearance control.


    Zhao Mengmeng sat bored in the car while playing with her mobile phone.


    "Knock knock" a few times, looked up, and saw my friend outside the window.


    Zhao Mengmeng finally had a smile on her face after a long morning, and opened the door to let Song Weiyi get in the car.


    "Why so long? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." She said dissatisfiedly, and moved to the side to make room for Song Weiyi.


    "Why did you suddenly go on a blind date? Wouldn''t it be good for the two of you to go? I''ll sit by the side and secretly see how the man looks." Song Weiwei asked without answering.


    "You can do whatever you want."


    Zhao Mengmeng made an appointment with that blind date boy at a high-end restaurant, so high-end that Song Weiyi only went there once.


    "You sit here, wait for me for a while, I''m going to the bathroom." Stuffing the bag into Song Weiwei''s arms, he rushed to the bathroom without any explanation.


    "Why are you talking about it today?" Song Weiyi said to himself while looking at the menu.


    The wind chimes by the window were jingling, and when Song Weiyi closed the menu, Zhao Mengmeng also came out, but in a complete makeover.


    "Pfft, Mengmeng, what kind of attire are you wearing?" She was so surprised that she even spat out the drink in her mouth, enough to see that Song Weiyi was shocked by Zhao Mengmeng''s new exaggerated appearance.


    Beautiful curly hair, thick smoky makeup, ultra-short shorts, and nondescript high-heeled shoes.


    "What? Isn''t it good?" Zhao Mengmeng stroked her hair, and the haze just swept away, and she asked happily.


    Song Weimo, this exaggerated look may scare the other party away, right? After all, when people come on a blind date, they more or less mean to get married.


    "Mengmeng, do you really want to dress like this? Wouldn''t this mess things up?"


    "Fuck it up? I can''t wait for it. Could it be possible to marry at a young age!" Zhao Mengmeng finally spoke out.


    Just as he was talking, a person stepped out of the black car outside the restaurant.


    The waiter opened the door and took him directly to the table where Song Weiyi and the others were at according to the number he reported.


    "Hello, is this Ms. Zhao Mengmeng?" A gentle voice sounded in his ears, and Song Weiyi turned his head immediately in surprise.


    The black pure handmade suit fit perfectly, revealing the tall and handsome man of the other party just right.


    It wasn''t until Song Weiwei''s eyes stopped on the other person''s face from bottom to top that he realized that today''s blind date looked familiar.


    "It''s you?" Song Weiyi exclaimed, isn''t this Zhiyi''s insider that day?


    Gu Jinchen smiled, "We meet again, are you Miss Zhao Mengmeng?"


    "No, no, no, I''m not, she is!" Song Weiyi shook her head like a rattle, joking, she is married.


    Gu Jinchen turned his eyes to the side, and saw Zhao Mengmeng in exaggerated shape, and his smile froze for three seconds.


    "Hehehe, I was passing by, passing by, you go on, go on." Song Weiyi chuckled, got up and moved to the next door.


    This Gu Jinchen is good-looking, and he is on a blind date with Mengmeng, so the conditions are probably good. He is tall and handsome, and she is a little bird, isn''t it beautiful?


    Outside the door, Mrs. Pei held Pei Yiting''s hand and walked inside.


    The young master''s eyes were sharp, and he saw Song Weiyi at the window at a glance. "My sister-in-law!"

 Chapter 63

    Mrs. Pei''s body trembled. When she heard the word "sister-in-law" from her son''s mouth, it was almost a conditioned reflex. She followed his son''s line of sight.


    Zhao Mengmeng and Gu Jinchen had already finished their meal and got up to leave.


    Seeing this, Song Weiyi naturally didn''t stay any longer, and moved to Zhao Mengmeng''s side, asking how she was doing in a low voice.


    So in Mrs. Pei''s line of sight, Song Weiyi appeared together with Zhao Mengmeng, who was dressed in colorful and nondescript clothes.


    "Yes...Which one is it..." The old lady''s voice trembled, with tension and anger that she didn''t realize.


    Mrs. Pei had never met Song Weiyi, so naturally she couldn''t tell which one was her.


    What the hell is that purple hair with smoky makeup on the opposite side, but don''t talk about the woman her son likes! Otherwise, she would definitely settle accounts with her son.


    As if he knew nothing, Pei Yiting pointed in Song Weiyi''s direction innocently: "The one on the left."


    After hearing her son''s words, she was sure that the girl with the strange appearance was not her legendary daughter-in-law. Mrs. Pei let out a breath slowly.


    She looked at Song Weiyi who was not far away, and looked critically from head to toe, from top to bottom.


    In the end, Mrs. Pei withdrew her gaze. She was ordinary-looking and well-dressed. She didn''t know what her son''s vision was for such a girl.


    Which of the ones she introduced to him, and those around him, didn''t completely beat this woman named Song Weiyi?


    Before she could open her mouth, the little guy next to her was already running towards Song Weiyi eagerly, calling her sister-in-law enthusiastically and calmly while running.


    Mrs. Pei''s stomach hurts when she heard her son''s sweet voice, why is the younger son so affectionate with her?


    The two girls opposite were stunned for a moment, especially Zhao Mengmeng, who didn''t even know that Pei Yibai had a younger brother. When Song Weiyi saw that it was Pei Yibai''s younger brother, he greeted Pei Yiting with a smile.


    "Long time no see, Yi Ting, are you here for dinner?"


    "Yes, sister-in-law, why are you alone? Where''s my brother?" Pei Yiting said, his eyes rolling.


    Zhao Mengmeng is not happy anymore, she is so old, this Xiaozheng is too short-sighted?


    "Is this Pei Yibai''s younger brother?" She asked Song Weiyi.


    "Yeah, Yi Ting, you haven''t eaten yet, have you? What do you want to eat?" Meeting him here, Song Weiwei naturally wants to take good care of this young master.


    Pei Yiting chuckled, shook his head and said that he was not hungry yet, but he didn''t pay attention, his face was suddenly mopped by Zhao Mengmeng.


    "Xiao Zhengtai, are you Pei Yibai''s younger brother? You really look like him, but Pei Yibai''s soft skin and tender flesh are definitely not comparable to him." Zhao Mengmeng laughed loudly.


    Pei Yiting was stunned for a second before he realized that Jun''s face turned pale.


    He was eaten tofu by a colorful woman, and was said to be thin and tender by a woman who met for the first time!


    "You woman, do I know you very well?" Pei Yiting yelled, waving Zhao Mengmeng''s hand away, almost jumping up in anxiety.


    "What is this woman? You are a friend of your sister-in-law. You want to call me sister."


    Pei Yiting thought it was an insult to be called thin skin and tender meat, "It''s too young to call you auntie, sister!"


    These words almost made Zhao Mengmeng so angry that she rolled up her sleeves and prepared to reason with him, so that Xiao Zhengtai knew that he was praising her just now.


    Mrs. Pei''s voice came from behind calmly: "Yiting, don''t be rude."


    The cold, yet majestic voice stunned Song Weiyi who was laughing at Pei Yiting and Zhao Mengmeng''s quarrel. The person named Pei Yiting so intimately must be his relative.


    Opposite stood an elegant middle-aged lady, wearing a royal blue dress to highlight her elegance and extravagance. Even through a pair of big sunglasses, Song Weiyi could still see that the other party was not like them. young girls.


    "This is..." She opened her mouth dryly to ask, even ignoring the stuttering in her words, let alone Pei Yibai''s relatives, or family members?


    Women''s sixth sense has always been very accurate. For example, at this moment, when Song Weiyi was afraid of something, something happened.


    "Sister-in-law, this is my mother." Pei Yiting''s crisp voice reached Song Weiyi''s ears, but only a roar remained.


    It was Pei Yiting''s mother, that is, Pei Yibai''s mother, that is... her mother-in-law.


    Song Weiyi felt his legs trembling, seeing his mother-in-law without the slightest preparation, the degree of shock was indescribable.


    "You... hello..." Song Weiyi spent half a minute digesting the shocking news and came back to his senses.


    When meeting Pei Yibai''s mother for the first time, you must not mess it up, and you must not give her a bad impression.


    But at this moment, Song Weiyi didn''t know that this mother-in-law had a bad impression of her. Mrs. Pei is in her fifties, with a good family background and an excellent person. Although he has extraordinary knowledge and experience, he cannot accept the strange appearance of young people.


    And Song''s only friend dressed like this indirectly affected her.


    There is a good saying that you can make friends with whoever you are. Mrs. Pei has already determined that Song Weiyi is no different from Zhao Mengmeng.


    "Well, hello." Mrs. Pei greeted coldly, ignoring Zhao Mengmeng''s existence, and pointed to a location.


    "Since we have already met, let''s sit down and have a meal together. There are some things that should be clarified in time."


    There was a hint of unrest in these words, and almost instantly, Song Weiyi''s little heart clenched tightly.


    The mother-in-law came aggressively, as if she had malicious intentions.


    Unexpectedly, her mother-in-law is still so young, and her temperament is not bad, even far away from the trend of Fu Zining Bajie.


    "Okay." Taking a deep breath, Song Weiyi sat down.


    "Yiting, go and order." Mrs. Pei gave her younger son a kind look, and dismissed him calmly.


    "This lady, is your friend?" Mrs. Pei looked at Zhao Mengmeng with a smile, but both Song Weiyi and Zhao Mengmeng saw it, and there was no smile in her eyes.


    "Yes." Song Weiyi pretended to be calm, why didn''t Pei Yibai tell her that his mother had returned to China? Or did he not know?


    But they can also meet here, so who can be blamed? Song Weiyi had a bitter face.


    Mrs. Pei nodded slightly, and shifted her gaze to Zhao Mengmeng: "Miss, I have something to say to her, can you avoid it?"


    After Song Weiyi heard this sentence, his heart fell to the bottom of the valley.


    After the mother-in-law said these words, it could be seen that she was neglecting and dissatisfied with her. Unexpectedly, she disliked herself more than she imagined.


    Before Zhao Mengmeng could speak, Song Weiwei smiled and shook his head: "Say what you have to say directly, Mengmeng is my good friend, there is nothing to hide."

 Chapter 64

    Song Weiyi''s actions made him want to explode, but Zhao Mengmeng reluctantly endured it, and looked at the opposite person with an unkind expression.


    This Pei Yibai''s mother didn''t expect to be such a big name, and she gave Song Weiyi a bad reputation as soon as she came.


    Are you looking down on Song Weiyi''s daughter-in-law? Otherwise, how could she lose face like this?


    "Really? If that''s the case, let''s do whatever you want." Mrs. Pei gathered her shawl, and made a long story short and went straight to the point.


    "I heard that you and Yibai got married some time ago?" Mrs. Pei stared at her daughter-in-law whom she had never met before, and her tone made Song Weiyi subconsciously feel uncomfortable.


    "Yes."


    "Before you got married, you didn''t have any notice, and you didn''t discuss it with me and his father as parents."


    This was Song''s only reason, and she couldn''t justify it. She continued to nod, with a hint of anxiety and helplessness flashing in her eyes.


    Under such circumstances, she was so anxious to marry Pei Yibai that she completely forgot to discuss it with his parents.


    "I''m sorry, we didn''t do a good job on this point." Song Wei is a person who can bend and stretch, so he will not be stingy with this apology.


    Because of this mistake, she needs to do more to make up for it, which Song Weiyi knows very well.


    Mrs. Pei smiled lightly, and Song Weiwei''s apology did not change her opinion of her.


    "I don''t think an apology can explain anything. If you don''t discuss marriage with your parents, you don''t take us as parents seriously." Mrs. Pei put down the cup in her hand heavily, and looked at Song with an unkind expression. only.


    Her gaze shot towards Song Weiyi like a sharp sword, almost making her breathless in an instant.


    Song Weiyi tensed his body as much as possible, maintaining his original posture and listening to Mrs. Pei''s words meticulously.


    "Your marriage has been hasty, you act recklessly, and you have no respect for your elders at all. I don''t think such a marriage can be blessed by Yibai''s father and me." Mrs. Pei raised her eyebrows and ordered domineeringly.


    So, what does mother-in-law mean?


    "What do you mean?" At the moment Song Weiwei restrained herself, Zhao Mengmeng couldn''t help but jumped out and slapped the table.


    A loud "pop" sound scared Song Weiyi. When she saw that it was Zhao Mengmeng, and noticed her mother-in-law''s face became more ugly because of Zhao Mengmeng''s action, Song Weiyi knew that something was wrong.


    "Mengmeng, sit down..." Song Weiyi said this too late, Mrs. Pei''s face was livid and trembling with anger because of Zhao Mengmeng''s actions.


    "What do I mean? The little girl dares to ask who you are? How dare you ask me what I mean? Facing an elder, you slapped the table and stood up aggressively. What do you mean? You have no respect at all!"


    "How do you look like an elder? Do you have no respect for elders? I think you are disrespectful to me. You are neither polite nor respectful to me. Why should I respect you? A joke." Zhao Mengmeng sneered, As soon as he pulled Song Weiyi up, he ran away.


    Her fiery temper is unbearable.


    A little-known woman even offered her mother-in-law''s money because she is hellokitty, is she easy to bully?


    "Mengmeng, let go first." Song Weiwei drew out his hand, not following Zhao Mengmeng''s footsteps.


    Things were much worse than what Song Weiyi had imagined. She knew that she had completely messed up this time, and she could tell from the look in her mother-in-law''s eyes that this was not Song Weiyi''s original intention.


    "I''m sorry, my friend said what he just said just because he cared about it, and he didn''t have any malice." Song Weiyi gave Zhao Mengmeng a look and begged her to stop talking.


    If this person is not important today, and she is not Pei Yibai''s friend, she will not swallow her anger.


    But in fact, this is not an insignificant person. She is the mother who gave birth to Pei Yibai, and she is someone worthy of her respect. If it wasn''t for the lady in front of her, where would Pei Yibai come from?


    "It''s too late to say that. I''ve seen the upbringing of young girls nowadays. It''s simply unreasonable." Mrs. Pei clutched her chest, looking ruthless.


    After so many years, she has rarely met anyone who dared to go against her. She never expected that today would completely open her eyes.


    "You can make friends with whoever you are. Miss Song Weiyi, right? I really don''t think your quality is any higher than that of your friends. I have doubts about your character. I can''t accept you This little girl who doesn''t even have basic upbringing and etiquette is my daughter-in-law, so you should divorce Yibai, the sooner the better."


    As Mrs. Pei''s voice fell, she reached into her bag, took out a check for five million, and pushed it directly in front of Song Weiyi.


    A series of figures were in front of him, and a large sum of money was within reach, but Song Weiwei found it ridiculous.


    Once upon a time, the person who was humiliated by money became himself?


    When Pei Yibai was humiliated by his father like this, he must have felt very uncomfortable, right?


    A person he is so proud of has achieved this for himself, how lucky is she?


    Song Weiyi held Zhao Mengmeng''s hand, "Don''t get excited, I will handle this situation myself."


    Mengmeng must have wanted to take the check and tear it up, and then see the scraps of paper and throw Mrs. Pei in the face - Song Weiwei is well aware of his friend''s fiery temper.


    "You take this money, and don''t pester Yibai anymore. You and him are people from two different worlds, and you are not suitable at all." Mrs. Pei curled her lips and placed the check in front of Song Weiyi.


    Song Weiyi didn''t take a second look at the check. To her, that huge check just represented a sum of money.


    But if she divorced Pei Yibai and lost even the person she likes, what''s the point of this money?


    "Sorry, I can''t take it." Song Weiyi said this without the anger he imagined, and was a little surprised to find that he was not that angry.


    Mrs. Pei did this because of a mother''s love for her son, which is different from her father''s ulterior motives.


    "What? You think it''s too little? Little girl, you have to be kind, don''t treat us like a fool." Mrs. Pei stared at her coldly.


    "No, I don''t think it''s too little. Five million is a lot. I grew up and saw so much money for the first time. But I don''t like money as much as you think. Five million can do many things, but the only thing you can buy Continuously, it is my marriage with Pei Yibai."


    Song Weiwei stood upright in front of Mrs. Pei, with a firm expression, which made Mrs. Pei startled.


    Or, does this girl already know something? Knowing that the Pei family is rich and powerful, knowing that not divorcing her son will benefit her more?


    "I can agree to all your requests. The only thing I don''t agree to is divorce. Unless Pei Yibai tells me personally that he wants to divorce me, I will never sing against you again. Otherwise, I will swear to the death."

 Chapter 65

    After expressing his meaning to Mrs. Pei, Song Weiyi walked briskly when he left the restaurant.


    She said it out, said these words that had been held in her heart for a long time, and she would never agree no matter what trouble her mother-in-law caused her.


    "Song Weiyi, is Pei Yibai really that good that you have sworn to the death not to divorce?" Zhao Mengmeng asked with a complicated expression.


    If it was her who was threatened and oppressed today, she would never be so angry.


    Not only will he not be offended, but he will also tear up the five million check, and give Pei Yibai''s mother a one hundred yuan check, so that she will get out of his presence as soon as possible.


    Song Weiyi turned her head, smiling brightly, with a light in her eyes that Zhao Mengmeng had never seen before.


    For a moment, Zhao Mengmeng froze in place. When did this change happen to her friend? Why did she only notice now?


    "Mengmeng, because I''m serious, I like Pei Yibai, and I want to spend the rest of my life with him." Song Weiwei said with great certainty while holding Zhao Mengmeng''s hand.


    These words, like an oath in a wedding hall, are solemn, powerful, and resolute.


    "What''s so good about him? Is this the rhythm that has already fascinated you?" Zhao Mengmeng couldn''t help asking.


    Such a thing happened today, Pei Yibai didn''t even see a person, he was not qualified at all, but Song Weiyi was so determined, it was simply incomprehensible.


    "Have you ever heard a saying? Some people can''t say what''s good, but others can''t replace him. If you really want me to say what''s good about Pei Yibai, I can''t say it, but I just like him."


    Zhao Mengmeng pursed her lips, "Why do I feel a little bit apologizing for him?"


    "Excuse me if you say so, Mengmeng, if one day you meet someone you really like, you will make such a choice, trust me."


    "So, if you are satisfied with the person on the blind date today, you can also have a further exchange, maybe some sparks will be sparked, and you won''t have to be a loner anymore..."


    As a good friend, she is definitely happy to see such a result, Gu Jinchen is not bad, isn''t he?


    "Hey, Song Weiyi, you''re enough. Did my parents ask you to brainwash you secretly? They even made up your sister?"


    Song Weiyi chuckled, "How could it be, this is because I feel sorry for you, sister."


    "Fuck off, it''s cheap and good-looking. My sister is so young, so she is not in a hurry to fall into the grave of marriage like you."


    "Okay, then you can continue to be your cold beauty. I want to be a proud and virtuous wife, and the baby is going to cook for my husband."


    When Zhao Mengmeng heard this, she was so angry that she said, "Stop showing your affection in front of me, and be careful that one day, my sister will find a man who is more handsome than Pei Yibai and richer than Pei Yibai, and he will dump you."


    "Okay sister, I''ll wait, but the premise is that you find it first."


    Song Weiyi went to the supermarket to buy Pei Yibai''s favorite dishes, and called him in high spirits.


    "Pei Yibai, are you busy? What time will you be back today?" Song Weiyi didn''t say a word about Mrs. Pei looking for her.


    Holding the phone, Pei Yibai noticed with some suspicion that Song Weiyi''s voice was a little softer than usual today.


    Why is he a little flattered?


    "Old time, what''s the matter?" Even though this tenderness was a bit weird, Pei Yibai accepted it without changing his face.


    "Oh, it''s okay, I''m just asking, see you that night."


    After hanging up the phone, Wang Meng knocked on the door of Pei Yibai''s office, with a worried expression on his face: "Mr. Pei, something happened to the branch in North America, and you need to go to the office in person."


    After listening to Wang Meng''s report, the problem over there was more serious than Pei Yibai imagined. The company''s people were all in chaos, so he had to go there.


    "Well, when?"


    "I''ve already booked the ticket, the plane at seven o''clock in the evening."


    Pei Yibai didn''t say anything, he just remembered what the little woman had told him excitedly just now to wait for him at home.


    Looking at the time, it was already half past four. He tapped the table casually with his hands, and soon made a decision in his mind.


    "Yes, I see. The vice president will preside over the meeting later."


    Pei Yibai picked up his coat and left the company calmly.


    Just after paying the bill, Song Weiwei received a call from Pei Yibai: "Are you still outside? Where is it?"


    Song Weiwei told him that he was in the supermarket.


    "Which supermarket?"


    Although he was puzzled that Pei Yibai had broken the habit of asking questions about casserole, Song Weiyi still said the name of the supermarket.


    Four or five o''clock in the afternoon was at the peak of the supermarket, and Song Weiyi squeezed out of the crowd with a big bag of ingredients.


    In the sweltering summer, the entrance of the supermarket with people coming and going, and the afterglow of the sun in the sky, shone on Song Weiyi''s face, which was as white as an egg that had been peeled off its shell, and half of it turned red. Because of the heat, Song Weiyi''s forehead was covered with There was sweat, even the tip of the nose, but it added a touch of cuteness.


    Song Weiwei habitually walked towards the bus stop with his belongings.


    She lowered her head and thought about what dishes to cook tonight, but she didn''t expect that there was a dark shadow in front of her, directly blocking her way.


    Seeing this, Song Weiyi didn''t take it seriously, and stepped aside to make room for the other party to pass through.


    However, when she dodges, the opponent also dodges, directly blocking her way.


    Song Weiwei frowned his delicate little eyebrows, and avoided it again.


    "I just want to see how long you plan to keep your head down like this." A playful voice came from Song''s head, but it was Song''s only very familiar bass.


    She raised her head in surprise, Pei Yibai''s smiling eyes met hers, and Song Weiyi''s mouth opened even wider, almost enough to stuff an egg.


    "It''s really you? Pei Yibai why are you here?" At this time, shouldn''t he still be "working"?


    "It''s not me, who do you think it is? What are you doing looking down at the ground? Is there any money on the ground? What if I hit someone?" Pei Yibai''s voice was slightly blamed.


    By the way, he reached out his hand to take the food in Song Weiyi''s hand, and took her soft and boneless hand with the other hand, and walked towards the car parked beside him.


    "If I can hit you with my head down, I wish I could hit you every day." Song Weiyi thought to himself.


    But he said: "I was thinking about something, and I also watched the road."


    Pei Yibai smiled, opened the car door, and let Song Weiyi get in.


    Seeing this brand new black Audi again, with a low-key color and a burst of luster, Song Weiyi hesitated, "This car?"


    Almost in the next moment, Pei Yibai knew the reason for her hesitation, and explained solemnly: "The company matched."


    "Ah? Was assigned by the company? But, didn''t you not work there?" Song Weiyi blurted out with wide eyes.

 Chapter 66

    Pei Yibai squinted his eyes, didn''t he work there? Where is there? There seems to be some misunderstanding between them.


    His face was obscure, and Song Weiyi''s heart beat when he saw it, and he was annoyed at his own mouth for speaking too bluntly.


    "Not working there? What do you mean?" Pei Yibai pulled out a tissue, with a faint smile on his lips, and touched Song Weiyi''s face.


    In an instant, the two became face to face, his handsome face was in front of his eyes, and Song Weiyi felt guilty when he saw it.


    What flattered her even more was that Pei Yibai took out a tissue to wipe her sweat.


    "Well, I''ll do it myself, you drive." Song Weiyi wanted to grab the tissue, but Pei Yibai gently avoided it.


    "Sit still and don''t move around, you haven''t answered my question just now."


    He squeezed a thin tissue with his hands, and gently touched her forehead and the tip of her nose. The sticky sweat beads disappeared instantly on her face when he touched it lightly.


    Song Weiyi was breathing hard, his little heart was beating a little fast.


    "That''s right, it''s my dad who made you unemployed. In fact, I know all about it. You don''t need to do this."


    As soon as this topic was brought up, Song Weiyi''s heart throbbed, and his eyes were inexplicably sad.


    Pei Yibai paused, and suddenly remembered what Fu Zining had done, and immediately understood why Song Weiyi said that.


    Unexpectedly, the Fu family actually told Song Weiyi the "truth", no wonder she always looked preoccupied during this time.


    He thought that his "unemployment" was just a secret between him and the Fu family, but he didn''t expect Song Weiyi to know about it.


    "Anyway, it''s all my dad''s fault. I apologize for him." Song Weiyi sniffed, swallowing with pain.


    "Stop!" Pei Yibai interrupted Song Weiyi, not knowing whether to laugh or cry.


    "Don''t stop. I haven''t dared to bring up this topic because I don''t know how to speak. I know that it''s hard to be blocked from your career, but you don''t have to bear it alone."


    But this time, he offended his father and the others so much, it is estimated that Fu Zining would spare no effort to deal with them. Song Weiyi was suddenly worried about the future of the two of them.


    If this situation does not improve, it will be difficult for them to gain a foothold in this city.


    After all, no one could predict Fu Zining''s methods.


    "Shh!" Pei Yibai stretched out his index finger and landed on Song Weiyi''s soft lips.


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Pei Yibai''s eyes darkened, because her lips opened suddenly, and a light breath came from within, spraying onto his fingers.


    An electric current struck Pei Yibai, but Song Weiwei looked at him innocently.


    His lower abdomen tightened, and the long-lost longing attacked Pei Yibai''s body and brain, and he subconsciously wanted to hug the little woman next to him into his arms.


    But the time was wrong, the place was wrong, and he couldn''t scare her.


    Pei Yibai took a deep breath, the expression on his handsome face was calm, encouraging him to suppress the restlessness in his heart.


    "That incident has passed. If the old one does not go, the new one will not come. The same is true for work. Don''t worry."


    "So you found a new job?" Song''s only focus was on this matter, and he didn''t even notice that Pei Yibai''s face was darker than before.


    "Yes." Pei Yibai responded casually.


    Song Weiyi was overjoyed when he heard the words, "So that''s the case, I thought..."


    "You think I''m lying to you by pretending to be at work?" Pei Yibai smiled.


    Song Weiyi was a little embarrassed to be pointed out by him, she really thought so, and suffered for a long time.


    Fortunately, I mustered up the courage to ask today, otherwise I would have misunderstood for a while, so she breathed a sigh of relief.


    "I''m sorry, I misunderstood." Song Weiyi smiled and leaned over, hugging Pei Yibai''s arm directly.


    Admit when you make a mistake, the law must be true.


    "Too perfunctory, without sincerity."


    When these words came out of Pei Yibai''s mouth, Song Weiwei was stunned for three seconds. Is she being perfunctory like this?


    Well, it seems a little bit.


    "Then how can you be sincere?" She will definitely listen attentively and ask for advice humbly.


    "If I were to tell you word for word, what''s the point of an apology?"


    "Ah? Then I...then I''ll write a letter of guarantee, okay?"


    "What''s the content?" Pei Yibai closed his eyes slightly, he needs a little time to calm down, it''s really damned.


    Also specific to the content?


    Is this revenge for the last time she secretly asked him to write the Three Obediences and Four Virtues? Did this matter fall on you today? Song Weiyi had a mournful face.


    "If there is another oolong like this, it will be killed or cut, and it will be up to you." If you fight, the power of life and death will be handed over to him.


    Pei Yibai twitched the corner of his mouth, "You said that yourself."


    "Yeah, but as a reciprocal exchange, if one day you also misunderstand me, or hide some important things from me, I will also pursue it to the end."


    Song Weiyi didn''t forget to negotiate terms for herself, so she wouldn''t just be fooled.


    Pei Yibai''s smile froze for a moment, these few words carry a lot of weight, and Song Weiyi''s unfinished words continued to burrow into his ears.


    "Don''t lie, don''t hide, we pull the hook."


    "No, it''s not a pull hook. Let''s write a letter of guarantee together when we go back, okay?"


    Pei Yibai "..."


    "I take back what I just said."


    "Now? Hehehe, but Pei Yibai, it''s late, the withdrawal is invalid, please drive immediately, go back and execute it."


    After they really went back, Song Weiyi realized that Pei Yibai didn''t have enough time for them to immediately carry out the plan she just said.


    Because Pei Yibai was on a business trip.


    "The plane at seven o''clock, why didn''t you tell us earlier? It caused us to be delayed on the road for so long." When Song Weiyi heard the news, his intestines turned green with regret, he changed his shoes in a hurry, and glared at him angrily.


    There were less than two hours left, Pei Yibai didn''t eat or pack his luggage, and he didn''t know if he could make it in time.


    "Where is your suitcase? Eat something after you get on the plane, it''s too late." Song Weiyi turned to the bedroom decisively.


    There was no suitcase and clothes for business trips that he usually used at home, Pei Yibai quickly let go of his frowning eyebrows, and grabbed Song Weiyi who was in a hurry.


    "The things are already in the car, don''t be too busy."


    "Huh? Really?"


    Pei Yibai nodded, but it was just some basic supplies, it would not be too late to get someone to prepare them there.


    So, Pei Yibai came here specially to pick her up, by the way to say goodbye?


    Thinking of this possibility, Song Weiyi, who was worried and nervous, felt as sweet as eating honey.


    A practical action is countless times warmer than sweet words.


    "You didn''t say it earlier, you made me worry for nothing." Song Weiyi murmured, and asked anxiously, "How many days are you going? When will you be back?"


    "At least three days. If the plan changes, I will call you."

 Chapter 67

    "Then I''ll take you to the airport."


    This was Pei Yibai''s first business trip, and Song Weiyi felt both new and worried.


    At least three days, maybe longer, then they will not be able to see each other for several days.


    Thinking of this possibility, Song Weiyi was full of reluctance for Pei Yibai''s imminent departure.


    She didn''t take it seriously when she saw that people were sticky in love before, and she thought it was a relationship, so what?


    Now that things happened to him, Song Weiyi no longer thinks so.


    What the old ancestor said was right, as expected, it would be like three autumns since we hadn''t seen each other for a day.


    "How much time is left? The food on the plane is not tasty, let me cook for you." Song Weiyi held Pei Yibai''s hand, smiling like a flower.


    It is a happy thing to wash hands and make soup for the people you like.


    "Don''t be so troublesome, just eat it on the plane. Wang Meng... my colleague, he will send me to the airport. If it''s not safe for you as a girl at night, don''t send me." Pei Yibai stopped her movements .


    Song Weiyi wanted to say something, but Pei Yibai''s cell phone rang unexpectedly.


    It was Wang Meng calling.


    "President Pei, I''m already downstairs."


    "Well, I''m going down now."


    She looked at Pei Yibai motionlessly. For some reason, when Pei Yibai said that sentence just now, she always felt that his tone was a bit unusual.


    But it is obviously a very common sentence, or that face, that expression, but why does it have an indescribably profound flavor?


    Song Weiyi couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    "You''re back to your senses, why are you in a daze?" Pei Yibai shook his hand in front of her.


    "Uh, are you done?"


    Pei Yibai''s gaze was as gentle as water, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, which crossed the distance between the two and landed on her face.


    "I''m leaving." After finishing speaking, he sighed, for some reason, he felt a little bit reluctant to leave home this time.


    "Well, be careful on the road, call me when you get there, and tell me you''re safe."


    This sentence, which Song Weiyi heard the most, came from Fu Zining''s mouth. Every time her father went on a business trip, she would tell him so.


    And Song Weiyi finally understood the feeling of watching her husband go out.


    It is worried, reluctant, and attached, and it condenses all kinds of emotions.


    Pei Yibai''s tie was a little messed up, she stood on tiptoe, carefully arranged his clothes with her slender fingers, and was not satisfied until seeing the clothes in order.


    "En." Pei Yibai''s smiling voice came from above his head.


    Before Song Weiyi finished speaking, he shook his head and continued: "Also, you must eat well, or you will suffer from stomach problems."


    Once when he had a stomach problem, Song Weiyi happened to see him. After that, he never took it lightly, and strongly ordered him not to skip three meals a day.


    "Okay." Pei Yibai agreed cleanly, still in monotone.


    "You didn''t bring stomach medicine, did you? Give me two minutes and take it with you."


    Before Pei Yibai could answer, Song Weiyi ran to their bedroom decisively, opened the drawer, and took out a box of stomach medicine from inside.


    After trotting out, Pei Yibai stood at the door of the entrance, watching Song Weiyi stuff a box of stomach medicine into his hand.


    "Take it, you can forget everything else, but not this one." Song Weiwei urged.


    "Twice a day, don''t forget to eat, understand?"


    Pei Yibai nodded, not impatient with her thoughts, but only looked at Song Weiyi with a gentler gaze than before.


    Probably because his decisiveness made Song Weiyi more courageous, she raised her head and took a peek at Pei Yibai, and found the corners of the man''s mouth slightly raised, obviously in a good mood.


    He didn''t wear his glasses, completely exposing those slender and deep eyes. Without hiding, Pei Yibai, who was already outstanding in temperament, was even more handsome and charming.


    Foreign beauties are all enthusiastic and bold, and when they see what they like, they will take the initiative to attack until they catch their prey!


    Pei Yibai wanted to be as tall as he was tall, as tall as he was tall, as good as his figure, and as good-looking as he wanted, what would he do if he was caught by someone accidentally?


    A thin shadow was cast over Song Weiyi''s heart, and he suddenly became a little unhappy.


    "Finally, and most importantly, you are a married person, you are not allowed to get close to foreign chicks, understand?"


    Pei Yibai almost laughed out loud, the words before the relationship are all paving the way for the last sentence?


    He didn''t point it out. After nodding solemnly, he said in a firm tone, "Of order, my wife."


    Song Weiyi was a little embarrassed when he heard his joking wife, and subconsciously looked away.


    But then he thought that he had been Pei Yibai''s wife for a long time, so he was still being pretentious.


    After doing this psychological construction, Song Weiyi didn''t dodge any more.


    "My husband is so kind, I believe in you." Song Weiyi blinked and said with certainty.


    When my mother was still there, I once told her that the most important thing between two people is trust.


    At that time, she was still young and didn''t understand what it meant, so she just nodded vaguely and perfunctorily to say that she understood, but she didn''t understand at all in her heart.


    But now Song Weiyi understands that trust is the bond between husband and wife.


    Pei Yibai''s heart warmed up. Believe you, three words are very simple, but how many people can really do it?


    He nodded Song Weiyi''s nose, "OK."


    "You bend down." In return, a kiss was rewarded.


    Pei Yibai had already guessed this possibility, and bent down very cooperatively. Song Weiyi saw that it was getting late, and wanted to have a brief kiss, but he didn''t expect to be hugged by Pei Yibai just after posting it.


    Pei Yibai tightly grasped Song Weiwei''s waist with both hands, as if he wanted to integrate her into his body.


    Song Weiyi was even shocked to find that she was directly supporting her buttocks.


    "Hey..." She wanted to say that there was not enough time, but Pei Yibai blocked her words with his lips.


    Both feet were suddenly suspended in the air, and Song Weiyi naturally wrapped his feet around Pei Yibai''s waist, and when he put his hands on his hips and picked him up like a baby, Song Weiwei discovered what kind of posture the two of them were in.


    But all the words were blocked in Pei Yibai''s throat by Pei Yibai''s passionate kiss.


    Both of them knew that they would part ways in the next period of time, and Pei Yibai''s kiss was even more forceful, until the moisture in Song Weiyi''s mouth was sucked dry, and even his lips became bright red.


    "I can''t breathe anymore." Song Weiyi, who was released, leaned on Pei Yibai''s chest, panting up and down.


    Pei Yi''s Baijun''s face was covered with a thin layer of red, and his breathing was also uneven. To say goodbye to such an intense kiss, was it sweet reluctance, or a challenge to his patience?


    "May I give you some relief?" Pei Yibai''s eyes sparkled, and a chuckle escaped from his throat.


    "Well... isn''t it time for you? Your colleague is waiting for you downstairs."

 Chapter 68

    She didn''t mind if the kiss lasted a little longer.


    Pei Yibai bit her lips, teased her lightly, and said in a casual tone, "It''s not too late." At worst, the ticket will be changed.


    This annoying little goblin.


    This kiss lasted for a minute, Pei Yibai had no choice but to let go of Song Weiyi.


    "I can''t continue anymore, otherwise, I guess I won''t be able to leave today." Pei Yibai leaned his forehead against the little woman''s face, and said this in a tone of gnashing of teeth.


    "Then, let me down." Song Weiyi blushed like a monkey''s butt.


    Being held in Pei Yibai''s arms in such an ambiguous posture, she already felt the bursting strength from Pei Yibai''s body pushing against her legs, making Song Weiyi extremely shy.


    This is the only time Song has seen this kind of situation. Apart from being shy, she is more curious, not knowing what the thing under the clothes looks like.


    "Don''t let it go, don''t want to let it go."


    Pei Yibai''s voice carried a domineering oath, Song Weiyi felt as if he had eaten candy after listening to it, and his whole body became light.


    Is this what Pei Yibai said about love?


    "But you still have to go on a business trip, isn''t it that your colleagues are already urging you? Hurry up."


    Song Weiyi himself realized that time was running out after he finished saying this, and struggled to jump out of Pei Yibai''s arms.


    "Hiss." Pei Yibai gasped and pressed Song Weiyi''s little butt.


    "Don''t move around." Isn''t this messing around?


    "Ah? I''m not moving, I''m not moving." Song Weiyi raised his hands, as if surrendering.


    Song Weiyi didn''t know much about this matter, and didn''t know how Pei Yibai felt. Just listening to him, he felt a little uncomfortable, so naturally he became obedient immediately.


    Her eyes were big and round, looking at him innocently like a good baby, giving Pei Yibai the illusion that he was infecting the pure little flowers of the motherland.


    He shivered and told himself that it was not someone else, but his wife.


    "Why don''t you go on a business trip with me, I''ll take you to have fun, it''s a trip." While letting go of her, Pei Yibai said suddenly.


    He didn''t know if she would be bullied again during his absence, Pei Yibai thought.


    If you take her with you, you will let go of this heart, and this trip will probably be very interesting.


    "Ah? I''ll go with you? But you''re going to work, what''s the point of taking me?" Song Weiyi was dumbfounded.


    "Honeymoon." Pei Yibai curled his lips, and slowly uttered these three words.


    Two days ago, Wang Meng accidentally whispered in his ear. It is said that the facilities of the Presidential Honeymoon Suite at the Four Seasons Hotel in New York are good, especially the bed!


    "Honeymoon?" Song Weiyi muttered to himself.


    She didn''t even think about it, Song Weiyi thought that she and Pei Yibai could get married successfully, and being together was the best gift from heaven to her.


    "But, I don''t have a visa for the United States."


    Song Weiyi answered without tears.


    Therefore, such a romantic and heart-warming proposal was defeated by reality because there was no visa.


    Pei Yibai "..."


    He put down Song Weiyi, his Adam''s apple kept rolling.


    Pei Yibai squeezed out a word from his throat: "When I come back, I will definitely deal with you."


    Song Weiyi, who had just calmed down, heard this sentence, and it was so hot that he could fry an egg.


    She seemed to understand what Pei Yibai meant, and she did that sentence without meaning, which gave her a feeling of anticipation.


    God, is she a little bitch in her bones?


    Outside the community, Wang Meng watched the time pass by, waiting with trepidation in his heart, thinking that Pei Yibai was going to release him as a pigeon, and when he was about to go up to look for him, not far away, Pei Yibai and Song Weiwei appeared slowly.


    The two clasped their hands tightly and walked towards Wang Meng''s direction without haste. The man is tall and handsome, and the woman is petite and exquisite. The slowly setting sun coats them with a golden layer.


    Golden boy and jade girl are probably the best adjectives to describe them.


    "Boss Pei, you''re finally here." Wang Meng pushed open the car door, walked down, and heaved a sigh of relief when he saw them.


    Song Weiyi froze for a moment, "President Pei?"


    Is it Pei Yibai? How could he be Mr. Pei?


    Wang Meng didn''t know what Song Weiyi was thinking, so he walked out in a hurry. "Mr. Pei, you are here. I didn''t answer your call just now. I thought something happened."


    This time, President Pei blurted out again, and Song Weiyi was not calm anymore.


    "He called you Boss Pei? General manager? Why didn''t I hear you say that?" Song Weiyi asked Pei Yibai suspiciously, tilting his head.


    Next to him, Wang Meng trembled when he heard these words, and his smile froze on his lips.


    He seems to be doing something wrong.


    Wang Meng raised his head tremblingly, and noticed a sharp gaze staring at him. When he mustered up the courage to look over, he saw Pei Yibai looking at him with serious eyes.


    Too bad, he really said something wrong, Mr. Pei has already set his sights on him.


    "Hehehe."


    Without waiting for Pei Yibai''s answer, Song Weiyi turned to Wang Meng: "Hello, are you Pei Yibai''s colleague? My name is Song Weiyi."


    Wang Meng nodded with a bitter face, I know that your name is Song Weiyi, Young Madam, and I know a lot about your family, but I just don''t know what exactly Mr. Pei is playing with you.


    "Hi, sister-in-law." Wang Meng blinked his eyes, not looking at Pei Yibai, and made up his mind to play dead.


    "Oh hello hello."


    It feels good to be called sister-in-law.


    "So it''s here, Pei Yibai, you got promoted? No wonder the company gave you a car." Looking at the brand new Audi, Song Weiyi felt honored, happier than she herself won the award.


    This is the result of Pei Yibai''s own hard work. After changing to another company, the treatment has changed. How can she be unhappy?


    "I''ll just say that gold will definitely shine. It''s enough to show how blind your former boss is. It''s definitely a big loss for him to fire you." Song Weixing held Pei Yibai''s hand with excitement on his face.


    Pei Yibai pursed his lips, glanced coldly at Wang Meng who had slipped his words for a moment, and nodded expressionlessly.


    "You should be happy when you get promoted, don''t be so stern."


    Wang Meng stepped back quietly, not being a light bulb, not talking nonsense, he wanted to keep silent.


    "Um."


    "Okay, it''s getting late, let''s go back first, and Wang Meng will just send me to the airport." Regarding Wang Meng''s matter, it''s not too late to settle accounts with him later.


    "I want to take you to the airport."


    "obedient."


    After two words, Song Weiwei knew that there was no hope for giving away, so he nodded resentfully.


    Repeating what he said just now, he watched Pei Yibai get into the car.


    "Be careful on the road, have a good trip."


    The car turned a corner, started slowly, and flew out of Song Weiyi''s sight little by little.


    Wang Meng was about to pretend to be dead, but Pei Yibai opened his mouth first.


    "Tomorrow you go to apply for the visa for the young lady. Three days later, I will see her in the hotel on time."

 Chapter 69

    Wang Meng thought he heard it wrong, stepped on the brakes suddenly, and a loud creaking sound scraped the ground, making Pei Yibai''s frown more and more tight.


    "Wang Tezhu, did you get your driver''s license yourself or did you buy it with money?"


    If the driver hadn''t asked for leave for something, he wouldn''t have asked Wang Meng, a special assistant, to drive him.


    "Report to Mr. Pei, I swear, I took the 200% test by myself. There is nothing wrong with my driving skills. I was just frightened just now."


    Pei Yibai looked at Wang Meng in front of him lukewarmly, and didn''t bother to talk to him.


    As if he didn''t want to bother with himself about accidentally revealing his identity just now, Wang Meng let out a sigh of relief, but a strong heart of gossip arose in his heart.


    However, Pei Yibai looked like an old god, and didn''t say a word. He did some mental training and asked cautiously.


    "Mr. Pei, do you want to tell the young lady first about going to the United States?"


    "It''s not too late to tell her when it''s time to leave." Speaking of Song Weiyi, the indifference in Pei Yibai''s eyes disappeared, and the corners of his mouth curled up.


    Just think of it as a surprise for her. It''s the first time he''s done this kind of thing, so he doesn''t know how it will work out.


    Just now Song Weiyi said that he didn''t get the visa, he was really disappointed.


    However, Pei Yibai''s trip to the US this time was not for fun, and he couldn''t slack off work matters, and her visa just happened not to be completed. Combining the two, Pei Yibai came up with this idea.


    If he hadn''t stared in the rearview mirror, Wang Meng would never have noticed such a slight change.


    Xindao this time, the boss is really in love, he can''t extricate himself.


    Tsk tsk tsk, even going to the United States can''t let go of my wife at home, it''s really, enough!


    How can he be broken as a loner?


    "Yes, I got it. I will definitely not disappoint Mr. Pei, and I will do things well." Wang Meng promised with a smile.


    "By the way, how is the matter at the Fu family going?" Pei Yibai suddenly remembered this matter.


    Just because he didn''t ask during this period of time doesn''t mean he forgot, but that he''s finished dormant and ready to attack.


    Pei Yibai will never forget the series of injuries that Song Weiyi suffered from the time he met the Fu family.


    This time, he made up his mind to pay a certain price to the payer.


    Wang Meng saw that his expression became serious, put away his grinning expression, and nodded solemnly. "I have already ordered it to go on. It just so happens that the new drug developed by the Fu family has a little problem during this period. It won''t take long for the Fu family to be so calm."


    For this project, Rong Jingan borrowed a large amount of money from the bank, if the project is successful, it will be fine.


    But if something goes wrong with this project, and the initial investment becomes nothing, what will happen?


    Wang Meng''s spine shivered when he thought of the old Sheng who was eyeing Qishan.


    I silently burned a few incense sticks for Fu Qishan in my heart, Fu Meiren, let''s do it for myself.


    Hearing this, Pei Yibai''s mouth curved up again, and he smiled with satisfaction.


    "Ah, very good."


    Afterwards, Pei Yibai stopped talking and closed his eyes to rest his mind.


    It was the rush hour, and the road was full of cars, unable to move forward. The traffic was extremely congested, and Wang Meng, who was driving, broke out in a cold sweat on his forehead, fearing that he might not be able to catch the flight.


    Pei Yibai was disturbed by a series of ringtones, opened his eyes, and saw his Mrs. Pei''s phone.


    He frowned, knowing what Mrs. Pei was looking for him for, he was a little impatient to answer the real phone call.


    But Mrs. Pei didn''t give up, she didn''t get through the first time, and called the second time one after another until Pei Yibai had to answer.


    "Pei Yibai, how dare you not answer my call?" Mrs. Pei said angrily.


    "Mom, I didn''t hear that."


    Speaking of lying, Pei Yibai didn''t even blink his eyes, and his speech was surprisingly calm. Wang Meng complained that the ringing in the car just now was deafening.


    "You don''t have to lie to me. You think I''m a fool. This is the first time you didn''t answer my call. Isn''t it because of Song Weiyi''s business?" Mrs. Pei was full of anger and yelled at her son angrily.


    The only dislike for Song in my heart has risen to another level. They all say that they forget their mother after marrying a wife. No, it can be seen immediately.


    "Hmph, if you don''t like to hear it, I want to say it too. I don''t like Song Weiyi, and you don''t look at the friends around her. Killing Matt is not mainstream. If your marriage is known by everyone, wouldn''t you Getting laughed out of your teeth?"


    "Mom!" Pei Yibai called out forcefully.


    "It''s useless to call her mother. I don''t like this daughter-in-law, nor do I like her friends."


    Pei Yibai heard the clue from this sentence, what is a friend who doesn''t like her?


    "Have you met Song Weiyi?" Almost immediately, Pei Yibai guessed this possibility.


    Based on his understanding of his mother, it would be understandable if he said Song was the only one who didn''t like her.


    But she suddenly didn''t even like Song''s only friend, so it could only mean that her mother had already met Song''s only friend.


    And it was absolutely impossible for her mother to rush to meet an insignificant friend, so she must have seen her friend only when she saw Song Wei.


    Mrs. Pei was taken aback. She didn''t plan to tell her son about this, but she didn''t expect him to find out so quickly.


    "What''s wrong with me seeing Song Weiyi? Is it possible that I can''t see her yet? Didn''t you say she is my daughter-in-law? She should feel honored when I go to see her." Mrs. Pei asked stiffly.


    Just looking at his mother''s tone, Pei Yibai could also guess that she might be jumping around when she met Song Weiyi.


    As for her friend, it was probably Zhao Mengmeng. As far as he knew, this was Song Weiyi''s best friend.


    "When did you return to China? What did you tell her?" Why didn''t he hear Song Weiyi mention it at all?


    "Are you worried? Do you think I''m a vicious mother-in-law?" Mrs. Pei will not admit that what she did today is a vicious mother-in-law who beats mandarin ducks.


    "Mom, after you get to know Song Weiyi, you will definitely like her." Pei Yibai rubbed his forehead, feeling a little headache.


    After all, it''s just a layer of identity, nothing else is a problem.


    "Every son who tries to persuade his mother to accept a daughter-in-law candidate she doesn''t like tells his mother so, so my son, you are no exception. But Song''s only background, she is doomed not to marry into our family , and her personality is not suitable for a family like ours. How can the mistress of the Pei family have such a soft personality? Don''t you know the people and things she will meet as a party?"


    "Mom, if I need a strong woman''s wife, I would accept it when you first arranged a blind date for me five years ago."


    Pei Yibai sneered a few times, and with one sentence, Mrs. Pei was speechless.


    He wants a wife, not Superman.

 Chapter 70

    The phone call with Mrs. Pei broke up, Pei Yibai could not persuade her to accept Song Weiyi, and Mrs. Pei could not persuade her son to give up Song Weiyi.


    The two sides were deadlocked, Pei Yibai simply hung up the phone.


    The thing about the mother going to see her was that she didn''t say a word.


    Even if he was not present, Pei Yibai could still imagine what his always strong mother might say to someone he didn''t like.


    Probably on the same level as Rong Jingan, but the difference is that Mrs. Pei is not so violent yet, in order to break up Song Weiyi and Pei Yibai, she just acted badly like Rong Jingan.


    This is probably a kind of tacit understanding, or in other words, it is Song''s only reciprocation.


    Since Pei Yibai could do this in the face of her father''s oppression, why couldn''t she repay Pei Yibai like this?


    Besides, everything she said to Mrs. Pei came from the heart, and none of them lied.


    Wang Meng sat in the driver''s seat with his head in his arms, feeling extremely helpless: "Mr. Pei, it''s been stuck for ten minutes. I guess I might miss the flight."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    As mother Zhao''s belly got bigger and bigger, the atmosphere at home became more and more strange. Zhao Mengmeng was speechless after seeing the two young people showing affection, so she simply found an excuse to come out to find Song Weiwei.


    It happened that when they were chatting, they learned that Pei Yibai had gone on a business trip and would not be at home for several days.


    So Zhao Mengmeng urged Song Weiwei to go to the bar.


    "Bar? No, that place is too messy and unsafe." Song Weiwei shook his head violently, rejecting the proposal.


    She went there only once before she got married, and she went with the whole dormitory, including Zhao Mengmeng, of course.


    Dim lights, young men and women, full of strong hormones, as well as sexy - hot - hot dance, choking alcohol, is Song''s only understanding of bars.


    After going there once, she didn''t want to go, and that trip was also regarded as a journey of long-term knowledge.


    "What are you afraid of? We went to a regular bar, so it''s not as chaotic as last time. Don''t be afraid, trust me." Zhao Mengmeng patted her chest and assured.


    Seeing that Song Weiyi was still hesitating, he grabbed her hand and pulled it out.


    "Just treat it as if you''re going to have a glass of wine with me. You drink a drink, and I keep my word, okay?" Zhao Mengmeng rolled her eyes.


    So, married women are troublesome.


    Mengmeng has already said that, if she refuses again, wouldn''t she be too friendless? Song Weiyi swallowed the words of refusal, and had no choice but to bite the bullet and risk his life to accompany the gentleman.


    As Zhao Mengmeng said, the bar they went to this time had a good atmosphere, far better than the small bar they went to last time.


    "I''d like three Bloody Marys, and a glass of lemonade."


    Song Weiyi''s heart skipped a beat, and he glared at Zhao Mengmeng. "Don''t get drunk, I won''t be able to carry you when the time comes, be careful of being robbed."


    "Hey hey hey, if the other party is handsome, I don''t mind being robbed once."


    "Pfft." Song Weiyi was also drunk when he heard such an unscrupulous answer, and roared in his heart, where is your little bamboo horse brother? Was it just forgotten?


    "If you want to talk about robbery, with you here, I''m not afraid that the other party will rob me first." Zhao Mengmeng tickled Song Weiyi''s waist ambiguously.


    Fair and beautiful, with long legs and big breasts, Song Weiyi has everything.


    But such a superb product found a Pei Yibai, one pot and one lid were so right, Zhao Mengmeng didn''t bother to complain.


    "By the way, Song Weiyi, your married life with Pei Yibai shouldn''t be bad, right? This Pei Yibai looks quite attractive." Zhao Mengmeng rubbed her chin with a thoughtful expression.


    "Hey, hey, don''t show such an expression when talking about Pei Yibai."


    Pei Yibai belonged to her, even if she wanted to flirt, she had to treat him herself.


    On the other side, even Zhao Mengmeng can''t do it.


    Uh, seductive, bah bah bah.


    "Tsk tsk, I didn''t even finish my sentence, so I got on it? Song Weiwei, are you jealous? I didn''t expect you to be jealous too. Tsk, if I didn''t care about your progress, I wouldn''t bother to ask. Besides, Pei Yibai It''s not my thing either."


    Zhao Mengmeng was extremely disgusted, and gave Song Weiyi a big roll of her eyes, while picking up a Bloody Mary and giving it to her mouth.


    Song Weiyi felt a little embarrassed when she said that, and lowered his head blushing.


    Seeing this disappointment, Zhao Mengmeng became angry, and kicked her lightly: "Why are you in a daze, please popularize what you and Pei Yibai have for me, wait for my sister to prepare, maybe one day I will meet a high-quality When you are a good man, you can pounce."


    "Gu Jinchen is not bad. He is handsome, tall, and successful in his career. It was introduced by your father. The family is definitely not bad."


    "You''re interested in him, why didn''t you call?" Obviously Zhao Mengmeng didn''t call Gu Jinchen.


    What is dumbfounding is that her attire did not scare the other party away, but strangely left each other with their mobile phone numbers.


    "Okay, I won''t say." Song Weiyi surrendered.


    "Let''s get down to business, let''s continue the topic just now, don''t interrupt, please? Please give me a chance to study these necessary knowledge seriously, please?" Zhao Mengmeng spoke plausibly.


    Song Weiyi was afraid to speak as if his throat had been choked in an instant.


    Pei Yibai''s meaningful reminder before leaving lingered in his mind for several hours, and he couldn''t get rid of it.


    Unexpectedly, Zhao Mengmeng also suddenly mentioned this matter.


    "Hey, I asked you something, but you didn''t make a sound. Those island country movies are too fake, and I heard goosebumps all over my body. I heard that it hurts the first time, is it like being stabbed with a knife?"


    Zhao Mengmeng is also a baby who loves to learn. You can tell from her humility at the moment.


    Of course, the content of her study, ahem, is quite special.


    Song Weiyi blushed, thinking to himself, how would I know? Have I ever done it.


    "Song Weiyi, your tongue was taken away by the cat?"


    "No." Song Weiyi bit the bullet and shook his head.


    "No, why don''t you talk?"


    Zhao Mengmeng looked at herself with disgust, and Song Weiyi wanted to cry but had no tears. "I mean, there is nothing between me and Pei Yibai. I don''t know if it hurts or not, and how much it hurts."


    "Pfft, shit, what did you say?"


    Hearing this unbelievable answer, Zhao Mengmeng spit out the liquid from her mouth, spraying it all over Song Weiyi''s clothes.


    "Oh, you heard me right." Song Weiyi jumped to the side, but still did not escape the bad luck of being sprayed.


    There were wine stains all over her clothes, she stared at Zhao Mengmeng. "You did a good job."


    The clothes in summer are thin, and it happened to be sprayed near the collar, making the underwear looming.


    Fortunately, the lights in the bar were not too bright, so people couldn''t see anything.


    "Sorry, sorry, no, that''s not the point. The point is that you''ve been married to Pei Yibai for so long and haven''t done anything. Is he being Liu Xiahui in bed every night?"

 Chapter 71

    Zhao Mengmeng''s mouth was so wide that it could almost stuff an egg.


    At Pei Yibai''s age, he must be at the moment of youthful vigor. With a beauty like Song Weiyi, he has been a monk for so long and can sit still, but Song Weiyi doesn''t doubt anything?


    "Are you sure Pei Yibai is fine? Song Weiyi, you fool, you are not cheated into marriage by him, are you?" I vaguely remember seeing a news about a fraudulent marriage a few days ago, isn''t it just a gay who married someone in order to deal with his family? married a woman, did you get divorced afterwards?


    "Don''t talk nonsense, that''s not true." Song Weiwei gave her a blank look, how could Pei Yibai be such a person.


    "What am I talking nonsense? But it''s not normal for a man not to pounce on someone like you and tear off his clothes when he sees you. And Pei Yibai is even more abnormal. You didn''t suspect him? Even if he wasn''t gay, I It is estimated that he is also a patient with sexual dysfunction."


    Zhao Mengmeng covered her face, looking at Song Weiyi with hatred, as if she was pissed off.


    Too bad, I met someone who touches porcelain, and it''s not money, but feelings.


    Seeing Zhao Mengmeng talking more and more vigorously, Song Weiyi became anxious.


    What fraudulent marriage, what homosexuality, sexual dysfunction patients, Pei Yibai did not have these problems.


    "The top priority is to investigate clearly what kind of Pei Yibai is. If it is a fraudulent marriage, he must pay the price. If it is the latter, it is just some problem. Don''t hide it from the doctor. You must hide it in time. See a doctor for early detection and early treatment."


    "Mengmeng, don''t talk about it, there''s no such thing at all." Song Weiwei couldn''t laugh or cry after being told by Zhao Mengmeng sternly. If he didn''t defend Pei Yibai, he might really be debarred of the label of dysfunction. .


    Thinking of being held in Pei Yibai''s arms and feeling the heat from his body, Song Weiyi blushed half of his face.


    Song Weiwei clearly remembered his cannibalistic gaze, just like the eyes of a wolf with green light, how could it be the patient Mengmeng was talking about?


    "Why don''t you listen to persuasion? I''m not doing this for your own good? You''ve been married for so long, you''ve kissed, hugged, and slept, but you haven''t made it to that point, have you? I think It''s Pei Yibai who can''t pass this hurdle at all, and he''s fooling you."


    "How? He is not such a person."


    "It''s said that you don''t know what you know, are you stupid? If Pei Yibai is really okay, this series of situations will happen? I think you fall into Pei Yibai''s trap because you have too little knowledge and experience. You Watching TV instead of falling in love, and reading novels instead of watching TV, at least you should know these things, right?"


    Song Weiwei thought, are you sure that your ridiculous reasons are not the result of overthinking?


    "Anyway, this matter is related to your lifelong sexual happiness. You must figure it out, otherwise you will die."


    "Okay, okay, I understand, I will." Not wanting to stay on this topic for too long, Song Weiwei raised his hands in surrender.


    Anyway, at this moment, Mengmeng really thinks that something is wrong with Pei Yibai, and everything she says is wrong, so it''s better to suspend this topic.


    "My clothes are dirty, I''m going to the bathroom, you wait here for me."


    Before Zhao Mengmeng nodded in agreement, Song Weiyi took the opportunity to slip out and walked straight to the bathroom.


    She didn''t want Mengmeng to follow her, so as not to keep talking about Pei Yibai''s dysfunction.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Fu Jia.


    Fu Zining received a call and was told that Song Weiyi was going out to play with her friend, but Pei Yibai didn''t follow her and went to the airport, probably on a business trip.


    This is a rare and good opportunity, Song Weiwei is at home on weekdays, or is by Pei Yibai''s side, so it is very difficult for them to get it.


    Upon hearing the news, Fu Zining smiled coldly, and immediately decided to act at this time.


    "Okay, I see, thank you for your hard work."


    After talking to this person, she called another person, told him the name of the bar where Song Weiyi was, and asked them to arrest him immediately.


    After finishing speaking, Fu Zining curled her lips into a smile, there was a mixed bag of fish and dragons in the bar, there were all kinds of people, it was normal for some accident to happen, right?


    Song Weiyi, if you have the courage to take action against my daughter, you must have the courage to bear the consequences.


    Bar restroom.


    Song Weiyi was ignorant of the imminent danger. She ran here, on the one hand, because her clothes were wet and somewhat uncomfortable to wear, and on the other hand, she also wanted to avoid Zhao Mengmeng''s pursuit.


    Her face was reflected in the mirror, under the bright light, it was gorgeous and charming.


    Taking a serious look at his face, Song Weiyi also felt that he was not bad looking.


    But as Mengmeng said, Pei Yibai kissed and hugged him and fell asleep, but he didn''t make it to the last step.


    But that doesn''t mean he has a problem with that.


    Things are definitely not what Mengmeng thought, when Pei Yibai comes back from a business trip, the truth will be revealed!


    After washing his face, Song Weiwei checked the time and took out his phone again.


    As expected by Wang Meng, because of the traffic jam, he did not catch the 7:00 flight, so he had to rebook for the 9:00 o''clock flight. Pei Yibai sat in the coffee shop at the airport and worked on his laptop.


    Then, Song''s only phone call came.


    Song Weiyi pushed open the door of the bathroom, walked out, and said at the same time: "I was just trying to see if I could get through, but I didn''t expect you to actually answer it. Did you miss the flight late?"


    "Traffic jam on the road." This was Pei Yibai''s answer.


    As for spending too much time at home, Pei Yibai didn''t mention a word.


    "Then what do you do? Are you alone at the airport? What time did you reschedule? Will it be too late?"


    Hearing the concern in her words, Pei Yibai''s eyes flashed with warmth.


    Whether a person cares about you or not can be heard from a small phone call. This feeling is not bad.


    "The plane at nine o''clock is almost there."


    "Oh, then you have to pay attention to your safety." The voice became louder outside, Song Weiwei was worried about what Pei Yibai might hear and was afraid of being misunderstood, so he didn''t want to say more.


    "Let''s do this first, and call me when you arrive."


    Before the sound of the music reached his ears, he hung up the phone first, so as not to let him know about his coming to the bar.


    Song Weiwei''s heart was pounding, and she silently apologized to Pei Yibai once in her heart. This was the only time, but unexpectedly, someone suddenly blocked her way outside the bathroom.


    It''s two men.


    Because the men''s restroom was next to it, Song Weiyi didn''t think much about it, he just thought it was an ordinary "encounter", but never thought that it was a design with ulterior motives.


    The two men looked at each other and confirmed that this was their target. Taking advantage of no one''s attention, they strode over and slashed Song Weiyi on the back of her neck when she was not paying attention.


    "Hmm~" Song Weiyi stared at them in disbelief, and then fell down limply.

 Chapter 72

    Fu Zining was notified that the man had arrived, and she was asked about her next plan.


    She was lazily sitting on the high-grade leather sofa, with one hand behind her head, gently supporting her right cheek, her smile revealed a trace of coldness.


    "It''s interesting to get it so soon. As for what to do next..." She paused for a moment, and Fu Qishan appeared at the top of the stairs.


    After training, Fu Qishan has recovered, and on the surface she seems to be the same as before.


    But as her mother, Fu Zining knew that this incident had brought a shadow to her daughter''s heart. Thinking of this, Fu Zining''s only hatred towards Song was endless.


    "Mom, who are you talking on the phone with?" Fu Qishan sat next to her, snuggled up and asked subconsciously.


    Fu Zining looked at her daughter lovingly, "I''m talking to a friend, I''ll talk to you after Mom finishes dealing with this matter."


    She sneered and called back: "Find the best hotel, open a room, and put people there. Get me some equipment and record the movement inside. When the time comes, I will ask for the chassis."


    Fu Qishan''s eyes lit up, as if she understood who her mother was talking about, she couldn''t restrain the hatred in her heart, and plunged her hands deeply into the sofa.


    Song Weiyi, Pei Yibai.


    You two have hurt me so much.


    "By the way, I''ll give you a number. After the hotel is set up, you can call this person and make sure he rushes over. He will naturally know when the time comes. As for you, I don''t have any benefits. I won''t give you less, but this matter must be done properly for me, without any trouble, you know?"


    Speaking of the latter part, Fu Zining raised her tone and asked sharply.


    What she wants is the effect of deterrence, so that those people will not be disadvantaged in their work.


    "Yes, we understand. Please rest assured that we will give you a satisfactory answer."


    Seeing this, Fu Qishan''s eyes sparkled, and as soon as Fu Qishan hung up the phone, she couldn''t wait to ask her if she wanted to deal with Song Weiyi.


    "My daughter has suffered at her hands, and you don''t allow me, a mother, to seek justice for you? Don''t worry, Shan''er, the only one who gets her due is her. It''s her after all. , can never run away."


    Fu Zining said these words with a sneer, the chill in her eyes was piercing, and the exquisite makeup could not conceal the hostility emanating from her body, it was like evil spirits, terrifying.


    Song Weiyi was quietly taken to the best hotel in the city, and directly asked for the presidential suite.


    That''s not all, the two listened to Fu Zining''s instructions, gave Song Weiyi medicine, and installed a pinhole camera in the room.


    It was not until all preparations were completed that the two quietly walked away.


    Sheng Lao Sheng Zhenguo received a strange phone call. The other party only said that he had something important to invite and was waiting in the presidential suite of the hotel.


    He thought it was some unsightly person making trouble on purpose, so he hung up the phone directly.


    After a while, he received a picture.


    The photo is a big pink bed, and a beautiful girl is lying quietly on the bed. Although she is dressed conservatively, she can see her exquisite and ambitious figure at a glance.


    A faint light flashed in Old Sheng''s eyes. Isn''t this girl Rong Jingan''s youngest daughter, Song Weiyi?


    Is this the proof that Fu Zining used to show her determination?


    Really interesting.


    "Old Wang, prepare the car, I have to go out."


    Fifteen minutes later, the car arrived at the hotel on time. Sheng Zhenguo pushed the door open and strode out of the car.


    For what will happen next, Mr. Sheng is quite looking forward to it. That little pepper is obediently lying on the bed waiting for him at this moment. Thinking about it, it is a little exciting.


    Walking directly to Room 8011, Old Sheng pushed the door open and entered. There was only a small dim light in the room, illuminating the person on the bed indistinctly.


    He turned on the headlights, and as expected, it was Song Weiyi.


    An incomparably satisfied smile appeared on Old Sheng''s face, this Fu Zining really did not break his promise this time.


    He walked over step by step, looked at the girl with picturesque eyebrows on the bed, and smiled very complacently.


    Unexpectedly, after going around in a big circle, this girl was finally sent to him.


    Regardless of whether she is married or not, since Fu Zining has been sent to his bed, she might as well enjoy it, and it''s not too late to talk slowly.


    When he took off his clothes and was about to get down to business, Fu Zining''s phone call interrupted Mr. Sheng''s good deed.


    He was a little displeased, thinking that Fu Zining didn''t know the way, why didn''t he say anything, but why did he call at this time.


    At first he didn''t want to pay attention to Fu Zining''s phone call, but instead he thought that it was her initiative to send someone to her bed. As for the little beauty, he has plenty of time to enjoy it slowly, not less than a while.


    Thinking of this, Old Sheng didn''t care about Fu Zining, and answered the phone in a good mood.


    "Mr. Sheng, I''m sorry to bother you at this time." Fu Zining smiled, but her voice was rare and respectful.


    Old Sheng said in his heart, "You know it''s disturbing, but you made this call on purpose. If it wasn''t on purpose, what is it?"


    It''s just that, like Fu Zining, he also said cheerfully.


    "No problem, it can''t be called a disturbance."


    "I don''t know. Is Mr. Sheng satisfied with today''s affairs? After all, Wei Wei is a rare and beautiful girl, and scouts once scouted her to enter the entertainment industry."


    How could Old Sheng know this? It''s just that she carefully looked at the girl on the bed, with almond eyes and peach cheeks, melon-shaped face, fair skin, and a bumpy figure, she did have the capital to enter the entertainment industry.


    The key point is that this girl is completely natural, and she didn''t just come here. For this, Mr. Sheng is most satisfied.


    "Heh." Old Sheng didn''t say he was satisfied or dissatisfied.


    Fu Zining didn''t care about it, and continued to encourage her: "This is just my wish, Mr. Sheng might as well accept it first. As for Pei Yibai, I always have a solution."


    Her meaning was obvious, she just didn''t agree to Fu Qishan marrying him.


    How could Mr. Sheng not know what she was thinking? While wanting benefits, but not willing to part with his own daughter, naturally he can only push Song Weiyi.


    He smiled meaningfully, "I understand what you mean."


    "Just understand, then I won''t bother Mr. Sheng with his errands, you can enjoy yourself." Fu Zining smiled with satisfaction, imagining what Song Weiyi would be like after tonight, and suddenly looked forward to tomorrow.


    Old Sheng turned his head, before he could restrain his smile, he suddenly saw the girl who was sleeping on the bed suddenly woke up at this moment.


    Song Weiyi''s head was still groggy, and he was a little unconscious. He half leaned against the head of the bed and kept shaking his head.


    At first glance, Sheng Lao was still worried that Song Weiyi was going to run away, but seeing her blushing, they probably had given her medicine.


    After all, it is only interesting when people are awake.


    "Are you awake? How do you feel?" Old Sheng took two steps forward, staring at Song Weiyi inscrutablely.


    Hearing this strange voice, Song Weiyi was shocked and raised his head suddenly.


    When she saw that it was Old Sheng, she was shocked: "Why are you? Where is this?"

 Chapter 73

    Song Weiyi''s head was broken for a moment. Why did the person in front of him become Sheng Lao? Didn''t she discuss with Mengmeng in the bar whether Pei Yibai is a sexual function patient?


    She held her head and thought hard for a moment before remembering that when she came out of the bathroom, she met two men and was knocked out.


    Song Weiyi suddenly understood that the two of them were after him, and looked at Old Sheng angrily.


    "What did you do? What is this place?"


    Mr. Sheng didn''t expect that when she woke up, she would choke on herself like a little pepper, and he was filled with embarrassment and anticipation.


    I don''t know if this chili tastes so choking.


    "This is a hotel." Old Sheng said, stretching his hand to his skirt, not intending to waste any more time with Song Weiyi.


    hotel?


    Song Weiyi''s heart skipped a beat.


    When I looked up at Old Sheng again, I saw this man taking off his clothes!


    Song Weiyi watched this scene, the blood in his body rushed to his brain, and he was furious.


    This old fellow, shameless and endless, actually wanted to...


    "What are you going to do? Do you know that kidnapping is a crime, and I will call the police." Song Weiyi was angry and anxious.


    She was still clear-headed, knowing that the most urgent task at the moment was to leave.


    But when she tried to get up and run outside, she found herself weak and powerless.


    Obviously the door was not far away, but she only took a few steps before she lost all strength and fell to the ground suddenly.


    what happened?


    Song Weiwei was taken aback, ten fingers grabbed the wooden floor vigorously, wishing to crawl to the door and escape.


    "Shh, don''t get excited, your body will not be good if you get angry." Sheng Lao took off his coat, and he was wearing a thin white short-sleeved underwear underneath, and the whole person was getting closer and closer to Song Weiyi .


    "You are shameless." Song Weiyi bit the tip of his tongue, trembling with anger.


    She thought this incident was over, but she didn''t expect that one day, she would appear in Sheng Zhenguo''s room.


    And the worst thing was that he was so weak now that he was obviously drugged.


    Looking at the quiet door, she felt a little desperate. Could it be that she was going to be ruined by a scum like Sheng Zhenguo?


    "This time, why don''t you call me Grandpa Sheng?" Old Sheng knelt down and asked her with a smile.


    Song Weiyi gritted his teeth, and scolded Sheng Zhenguo''s eighteenth generation of ancestors in his heart.


    "Grandpa Sheng? If I call you Sheng Guisun in the future, I think it will dirty my mouth. Still want me to call you grandpa? Dreaming. You will pay the price, and I will definitely call the police. If you don''t believe me, just wait."


    After hanging out with Zhao Mengmeng a lot, Song Weiyi is not completely fresh, and definitely not a master who can only swallow his anger.


    She cared about the Fu family because Rong Jingan was the father, and she couldn''t beat the Fu family.


    But when he became Sheng Zhenguo''s entrapment, Song Weiwei knew that if he endured it any longer, it would only get worse and worse.


    So at this moment, even though these words would anger Sheng Lao, she would not show mercy. On the contrary, she would rather anger him because of these words and delay for a little time than being born by Sheng Zhenguo.


    "What a sharp-tongued girl. I didn''t expect her to be more powerful than I imagined. I like your true colors. Why hide it in front of your parents and find a reason for pouring wine on me on purpose? Just say it No? I just like a noisy little girl like you, lively and young."


    "Bah, shameless, you''re too old to be my father." Song Weiyi said without hesitation.


    "Hehe, have you become angry from embarrassment? Little girl, you are just a fish on the chopping board and can only be slaughtered by me. Therefore, I advise you to be obedient and obedient, so that you can suffer less."


    Seeing that Song Weiyi took only two steps and then fell down because of his weakness, Old Sheng was extremely satisfied.


    People are awake, but the body is out of control. This state is the best.


    "Don''t even think about it, you disrespectful old bastard, I advise you to let me go immediately, otherwise you will definitely regret it."


    "I''m so scared, but why don''t you take a few steps for me first?" Sheng Lao said sharply.


    Song Weiwei paw at the floor fiercely, wishing to treat the floor as Sheng Zhenguo and pick a piece of flesh from him.


    "Why? Can''t you do it? So girl, you should be obedient."


    Listening to his words, Song Weiyi hated him to death, but was helpless.


    Old Sheng shook his head, with a look of regret: "A good girl, what does it look like lying on the ground?"


    After finishing speaking, he actually hugged Song Weiyi.


    Song Weiwei''s eyes widened, he wore less clothes in summer, and his skin would inevitably come into contact with Sheng Zhenguo.


    But this kind of contact made her stomach sore, uncomfortable, and nauseated.


    His skin was like a poisonous snake stuck to her body, she wished to get rid of it.


    "Don''t think I''m not young anymore, but it''s more than enough to hug you as a little girl." Sheng Lao said without complacency, he pays great attention to maintenance, otherwise it would be impossible for him to be young and look young.


    Song Weiyi was put on the bed, his fingers bent into a fist, and then straightened, trying to grab the quilt under him.


    "Wearing so many clothes, isn''t it hot?" Sheng Lao lowered his head, his gaze became fiery.


    Song Weiyi was startled, and thought of what he was thinking almost instantly. "What are you doing? I warn you, don''t move around."


    "Warning? Are you sure?" Sheng Zhenguo sneered, suddenly bent down, grabbed Song Weiyi''s shirt, and exerted all his strength.


    With a sound of "tearing", the thin clothes were torn in half in an instant, revealing the black corset and white skin inside.


    The contrast of black and white made Sheng Lao''s eyes become more obsessed, his eyes looked down, and Song Weiyi almost felt sick.


    "Sheng Zhenguo, stop, I will call the police, you are a strong woman!"


    Song Weiyi yelled sharply, but to Sheng Zhenguo''s ears, her voice was like the meowing of a kitten, which is not surprising.


    "Well, what you said is wrong. You said that I don''t do anything to a girl who took the initiative to appear on my bed. Aren''t you sorry for you?"


    Song Weiwei''s eyes widened. What does it mean to take the initiative to appear on his bed?


    "You are so shameless." She gritted her teeth and spit out these words.


    "Hehe, don''t you believe me? I''ve come to this point, I might as well tell you that it was your good stepmother who sent you to my bed, not me who tied you up."


    Song Weiyi''s head boomed, his eyes darkened with anger, and his whole body trembled.


    Yes, it was Fu Zining, it was her good deed!


    How dare she?


    Seeing Sheng Zhenguo getting closer and closer to him, Song Weiyi tried hard to hide aside, she didn''t want to be ruined by this kind of scum, she didn''t want anything to happen.


    "Don''t be afraid, I will definitely love you so much that you can''t stop." Old Sheng rubbed his chin and smiled wretchedly.

 Chapter 74

    He took off all the clothes on his body, Song Weiyi sternly looked away, scolding Sheng Zhenguo old pervert in his heart, crazy.


    The empty and quiet room made Song Weiyi a little desperate, but if she could move now, she wouldn''t be in such a situation of being held hostage by someone. If something really happened today, what face would she have to face Pei Yibai?


    "What? Looking at me, thinking about your husband?" Old Sheng smiled coldly, stretched out his hand to pinch Song Weiyi''s chin, and there was a kind of madness in his eyes that Song Weiyi had never seen before.


    "You let me go and take your dirty hands away."


    "Dirty hands? It''s your luck that I can take a fancy to you."


    I''ll go to your uncle''s luck, "Sheng Zhenguo, you''d better pray that you don''t fall into my hands, otherwise I will make you pay a thousand times the price, and make you unable to live or die."


    Song Weiyi was so mad that he yelled at Old Sheng without hesitation.


    When the time comes, she will definitely pluck Sheng Zhenguo''s skin, so that he can fully understand the price of being humiliated.


    "Hehe, I just like your choking personality. It''s cool and hot enough. If you shout louder, the more you shout, the more excited I will be. However, no matter how loud you shout, it won''t help , because no one can hear you, and no one can save you." Sheng Lao climbed onto the bed, raised Song Weiyi''s hands above his head, and squinted himself down.


    Song Weiyi felt his skin sticking to her hand, she almost vomited, she wanted to push her foot over, but her whole body was limp, but she couldn''t exert force.


    Seeing him tearing off his pants, Song Weiyi burst out his throat and let out a loud roar, staring at Old Sheng with both eyes.


    The sudden voice shocked Old Sheng, and when he saw Song Weiyi''s face clearly, his movements even stopped.


    That pretty face was the same as before, touching and crimson.


    But the difference is that this time, a smear of blood slowly overflowed from the corner of Song Weiyi''s mouth, little by little, and his chin and neck were slowly stained red with blood.


    Old Sheng looked at her in disbelief, "Did you bite your tongue?"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    At the bar, Zhao Mengmeng waited for more than ten minutes and Song Weiyi hadn''t come back. Gradually, she realized that something was wrong.


    She called Song Weiyi, but the phone was turned off immediately.


    And looking for someone in the direction of the bathroom, Song Weiyi was nowhere to be seen.


    Zhao Mengmeng''s hands were dripping with cold sweat, something really happened, right?


    After a while, Song Weiyi was not found. Zhao Mengmeng was in a hurry and went to the bar to watch the surveillance.


    But at the gate, two people sneakily took a girl away.


    Although the movements were cryptic, Zhao Mengmeng saw it, and it was indeed Song''s only one.


    It was almost time to board the plane, Pei Yibai put away the computer and just came out of the coffee shop.


    A stranger called. He frowned, and didn''t want to answer it. After a while, another text message came in.


    Pei Yibai opened it, his face changed instantly.


    "Pei Yibai, I''m Zhao Mengmeng. The only one who disappeared was just now. She couldn''t be reached by phone and was taken away."


    "Damn it." Pei Yibai pinched the phone, his face livid.


    He immediately changed his mind, and while calling Wang Meng, he walked to the airport hall.


    Every move in the hotel was monitored by Fu Zining.


    She found an excuse to come out, sneaked into Fu Qishan''s room, and watched Song Weiyi''s fate on Fu Qishan''s computer.


    Seeing Song Weiyi''s clothes being taken off by Sheng Lao, the mother and daughter felt very happy, and Fu Qishan laughed heartily.


    "Song Weiyi also has this fate, she knows she''s wrong, right? Hehe, it''s not enough. After today, let''s send this brother''s CD to Pei Yibai, and see if he still likes this woman when the top of his head is green. .¡±


    The more Fu Qishan talked, the more excited she became, her eyes sparkled, and her eyes were fixed on the computer screen.


    But on the screen, Song Weiyi suddenly bit his tongue, and Sheng Lao also stopped his hands because of this action.


    "Song Weiyi is going to learn how to bite her tongue on TV? Is she going to commit suicide? Ha, don''t you know that the methods of biting your tongue to kill yourself on TV are just fake? Biting your tongue is not enough except for pain and bleeding to kill her. She was too naive."


    Fu Qishan''s shock was only momentary, and she quickly realized that she said in disgust.


    But when she saw Elder Sheng, she seemed to be frightened by Song Weiyi''s actions, and when she stopped all actions, she lost her composure.


    "What are you doing? What is Sheng Zhenguo doing without being moved? Is it possible that he really fell in love with her? You know, if you miss this village, you won''t have this store."


    After finally seizing this opportunity today, Fu Qishan naturally didn''t want to make any mistakes.


    "Shhh, don''t say it." Fu Zining pressed her daughter''s hand, staring at the screen, her brows that were originally stretched, gradually frowned as the computer progressed.


    "Ah, what is she doing?" Seeing Song Weiyi jumping up, Fu Qishan yelled.


    Song Wei''s actions in the screen were far more ruthless than what Fu Qishan had seen.


    She had been inhaling those medicines for a while, but at this time, the medicines were not so effective, plus he bit his tongue with pain and determination, under the severe pain, the medicine''s effects seemed to disappear.


    And the body also gradually recovered a little strength.


    She just took advantage of the moment when Old Sheng was shocked and didn''t dare to move around, to recharge her energy and store up the strength she had finally recovered.


    When Sheng Lao reacted, Song Weiyi had already got up very quickly, and flew over with one kick, hitting the middle of Sheng Lao''s legs.


    "Ahhh~" Suddenly, in the huge presidential suite, Old Sheng covered important parts with his hands, and blurted out a tearing voice.


    Even though he hadn''t fully recovered, Song Weiyi had exhausted all his strength at this moment, and when he stepped down, it was naturally not light, no wonder Sheng Lao was in such pain.


    "Old Buxiu, today I will let you know what will happen if you offend me." Song Weiwei got up staggeringly, and put on his clothes at the speed of light.


    Seeing Elder Sheng rolling around on the ground, she felt that it was not enough other than to understand the hatred.


    If she hadn''t been ruthless, thinking of such a method, she probably would have become food in Sheng Zhenguo''s mouth, and she would not be able to swallow this breath no matter what.


    "You... Song Weiyi, you are so courageous." Old Sheng''s face was pale, and the severe pain made him sweat all over his body. Bitter.


    "Hehe, each other, Sheng Zhenguo, I remember everything you did today, and now, I just give it back to you!"


    Song Weiyi gritted his teeth and said this sentence, looking left and right.


    In such a luxurious presidential suite, she couldn''t find the rope. Finally, she turned her eyes to the big bed.

 Chapter 75

    She grinned, her delicate face gleaming, as if she had found a huge breakthrough in the predicament.


    For Song Weiyi, the current situation is almost the same.


    She pulled the bed sheet and looked at Sheng Lao who was rolling all over the floor with a smile in her eyes.


    I don''t know if he is really in pain, or if he is acting for himself, just like he did just now, using illusions to numb himself.


    Thinking of this possibility, Song Weiwei became more cautious and threw the entire quilt on top of Sheng Lao''s head, directly covering his sight.


    "What are you going to do? Song Weiyi, don''t act recklessly, or I will make you go all the way around."


    Under the sheet, old Sheng''s angry and threatening voice came, and Song Weiyi smiled brightly.


    But the next moment, the little thin leg kicked it without hesitation.


    "Threatening me? Just because you are like this now? Humph, Sheng Zhenguo, thanks to you, I finally have the opportunity to perform Taekwondo, which I have practiced for seven years. According to my master, I have good aptitude, and I almost went to participate in it." national competition."


    After finishing speaking, Song Weiyi punched and kicked the quilt single, until Old Sheng screamed.


    I didn''t expect the feng shui to turn so fast, and because Mr. Sheng was enjoying the delicious food, he directly asked the people below to leave, and don''t stand at the door to get in the way.


    Naturally, Song Weiyi provided the best convenience.


    "Ah, you stop, stop." Sheng Lao howled like a pig, the pain in important parts has not stopped, and a new injury has been added to his body, and he is very embarrassed for a while.


    The Fu family, Fu Zining''s mother and daughter watched this scene and were stunned.


    "Well, how could this be?" Fu Zining''s face was ashen, with a ferocious expression.


    "Why is this Sheng Zhenguo so useless? It''s really embarrassing to be knocked down by Song Weiyi''s little girl."


    It was Fu Qishan who said this. She didn''t care if Song Weiyi knew Taekwondo or not, she just said that the current situation was completely different from what she wanted.


    Fu Zining''s panic lasted only for a moment, but she soon calmed down and cast a faint glance at her daughter.


    After all, he is too young to understand what is more important.


    She sighed silently in her heart, but her actions were not sloppy, and she called the previous person.


    "Go back immediately and bring Song Weiyi out."


    Fu Qishan looked at her mother suspiciously, "Mom, what should I do now?"


    "A little girl who took medicine, can she be a match for two big men? Don''t worry, the executive of this hotel is my friend and I have already reminded him. He will naturally turn a blind eye to Song''s only thing." Close your eyes."


    "What about after Song Weiwei is captured? What about Mr. Sheng? This time Song Weiyi treats him like this, he will be very angry, right?"


    Yes, they will definitely be very angry, and that anger is naturally not something they can bear.


    But what if she took this opportunity to dedicate Song Weiyi to him?


    His anger has a target.


    What Song Weiyi said was true. She had indeed studied Taekwondo seriously for seven years. She started learning Taekwondo from junior high school, and gradually reduced the intensity of her practice after her sophomore year.


    Because of his beautiful face, Song Weiyi almost had an accident when he was in the first grade of junior high school. Later, he strongly urged himself to learn Taekwondo so that he could defend himself.


    Later, when Song Weiyi said that, Rong Jingan agreed without saying a word. At that time, he still cared a little about Song Weiyi''s daughter.


    This study took seven years.


    Song Weiwei was selected to participate in the National Taekwondo Competition in her sophomore year of high school, but before the competition she suddenly had a high fever and had to retire.


    For this reason, her coach regretted it, and said that if she participated, at least it would not be a big problem to enter the top five.


    Because they had never performed it in front of outsiders, Fu Zining''s mother and daughter completely forgot that Song Weiyi was extraordinary, but she looked like an ordinary girl, and this was why they underestimated the enemy.


    So, as her strength gradually recovered, she could feel her movements becoming more and more flexible, so she took this opportunity to tie up Old Sheng.


    At this time, Old Sheng had been beaten so badly that his nose and face were bruised, and his own son probably wouldn''t recognize him anymore.


    "Song Weiwei, you dare to tie me up, think about your father, your husband." Sheng Zhenguo''s voice was hoarse, and his eyes were so red that they could bleed.


    Song Weiyi clapped her hands, she thought her hands were dirty when hitting such a person.


    "Hmph, you still have the strength to shout at me, obviously I haven''t hit enough." She raised her fist, and Old Sheng''s eyes widened. She smiled inwardly, and punched him directly on the nose.


    "Hmm..." Unexpectedly, she hit as soon as she said, and Old Sheng whimpered, his nose bleeding.


    "Do you still want to try this taste?"


    Song Weiyi was also driven into a hurry. If Sheng Zhenguo hadn''t gone too far, she would never have reached this point today anyway.


    "I don''t mind wasting time with you." Looking at him contemptuously, Song Weiyi pulled Sheng Lao up and threw him on the balcony, leaving him to fend for himself.


    After doing all this, Song Weiyi let out a deep breath, only to realize that his mouth was in excruciating pain.


    She glared at the balcony, and it was all the fault of that old bastard that made her suffer so much, damned old bastard.


    Song Weiyi opened the door and looked out quietly. He didn''t see anyone, so he ran out immediately and took the opportunity to sneak away.


    Poor Fu Zining called people who came too late, and when they arrived, Song Weiyi had already left the building and was nowhere to be found.


    With nothing in his phone and wallet, Song Weiwei wanted to cry but had no tears. He sneaked around the hotel and hid, afraid of meeting some acquaintances or old people.


    After what happened just now, she had to raise her vigilance.


    If she walked back by herself, she probably wouldn''t be able to get home at dawn tomorrow, but the most important thing was that she had to call Zhao Mengmeng to make sure she was safe.


    Subconsciously, Song Weiyi didn''t intend to call Pei Yibai right now, after all, he didn''t know about it, and if he contacted him rashly, he probably would ruin everything.


    At that time, she would not dare to imagine the anger of this man.


    But what made Song Weiyi furious was that he asked two people to borrow their mobile phones to make a call, but they were rejected by the other party with the look of "is this person stupid to lie to our mobile phone?"


    She had to lament that people were so defensive, but Song Weiyi, who couldn''t borrow a mobile phone, was even more frantic.


    Song Weiyi, who was about to go back in the taxi under the barrier, suddenly saw a familiar face.


    She was elated, and waved her hands violently and shouted: "Gu Jinchen!"


    Although there was only a brief two-sided relationship with him, Song Weiyi didn''t care about it now, he was acquainted at any rate, far away water can''t save near fire, so call him to stop first.


    Gu Jinchen was puzzled, turned his head and saw Song Weiyi''s figure, and couldn''t help raising his eyebrows.

 Chapter 76

    He drove the car to Song Weiyi''s side, no matter what the purpose was, since she greeted him, he couldn''t turn a blind eye.


    "Good evening, why are you here alone?" Gu Jinchen lowered the car window, revealing a handsome side face, which was covered with a mysterious veil in the dark night.


    Song Weiwei put his hands together and looked at him with sincere eyes: "No matter why I am here, can you lend me your phone, I want to call Mengmeng."


    It just so happened that he also knew Mengmeng, so he probably wouldn''t refuse such a simple request.


    But it''s hard to say, Song Weiyi thought uncertainly.


    Her eyes were filled with pleading, looking at herself pitifully, her eyes were reddish like a little rabbit.


    For some reason, a certain nerve in Gu Jinchen''s heart was touched. Subconsciously, he didn''t want to see Song Weiyi''s aggrieved expression.


    He stretched out his hand, took out the mobile phone from the passenger seat, and passed it through the window.


    Song Weiyi''s actions were quick, and she remembered Zhao Mengmeng''s phone number by heart, and she dialed Zhao Mengmeng''s number in a short while.


    Seeing that the number came from Gu Jinchen, Zhao Mengmeng was still very puzzled, thinking that he was looking for something for her.


    Unexpectedly, the person who made the call turned out to be the person she had been looking for, Song Weiyi.


    "Mengmeng, where are you? I am Huangfu Hotel."


    "Why did you go to Huangfu Hotel? Are you alright? Who took you away just now?" Zhao Mengmeng was uneasy, her tone was crying.


    Now she regretted it. After all, it was because of her own suggestion that Song Weiyi was pulled out. How could she have thought that such a thing would happen?


    Song Weiyi heard her voice and knew that she was frightened this time, so he said seriously: "I''ll tell you the specifics of the matter when I get back. You go back to my house and wait for me."


    She herself was terribly frightened, if it wasn''t for the sharp pain in her tongue telling herself, Song Weiyi would have thought it was just a nightmare.


    Just about to hang up, Zhao Mengmeng''s cell phone was suddenly snatched by Pei Yibai.


    She didn''t even have a chance to remind her, she just watched Pei Yibai''s cold eyes, and asked Song Weiwei on the phone in a gloomy voice: "Where are you now? Wait for me where you are, and I''ll go pick you up right away."


    In the cold wind, Song Weiyi, who was still smiling, suddenly stopped laughing when he heard the man''s words.


    How...how could it be Pei Yibai?


    Isn''t he going abroad, the plane at nine o''clock?


    "Where''s the person? Did you hear me?" Pei Yibai frowned, his voice full of displeasure.


    Song was the only one who was shocked, and when he came back to his senses, he shivered at first.


    This time, she was dead, she thought about it without hesitation.


    "Hehe, I''m at Huangfu Hotel, I''ll take a taxi back by myself."


    "Wait there." Without giving Song the only chance to bargain, Pei Yibai hung up the phone directly, which also meant to reject her proposal.


    Song Weiyi put away his phone and took a deep breath. The one who should come will still come, but he didn''t expect to be discovered so quickly.


    She is not a fool. After thinking about it seriously, she understood what was going on.


    It must be that idiot Mengmeng, who secretly told Pei Yibai because he couldn''t find him.


    Song Weiyi covered his face, feeling miserable, this time he didn''t know what the result would be.


    "Hey, Miss Song Weiyi, how long are you going to be in a daze?" A joking voice came to his ears in the car, and Song Weiyi suddenly remembered that this was someone else''s cell phone.


    "Ah, sorry, return your phone."


    Gu Jinchen nodded with a half-smile, threw the phone casually into the corner, and stared at Song Weiyi involuntarily.


    Even though she had tidied up before she came out, there was still a trace of embarrassment in her life, which he had to face up to.


    "Why are you here alone? What happened? Where are you going back? Do you need me to give you a ride? It''s not easy to take a taxi here."


    If his warm proposal had been placed just now, Song Weiyi would probably have nodded.


    It''s just that Pei Yibai had already put down his words, she didn''t dare to contradict him, so she could only shake her head resentfully.


    "No need, my husband will come to pick me up, thank you for what happened just now." Song Weiyi shook his head, rejecting his kindness.


    Her husband?


    "Are you married?" Gu Jinchen looked at her in surprise. For some reason, hearing that she had a new husband, he felt inexplicably uncomfortable.


    What shocked him was that Song Weiyi was married at such a young age.


    Song Weiyi nodded embarrassedly, "Yes, so I won''t bother you, I''ll just wait for him to come over."


    He didn''t say anything more, everyone said so, so should he stick to it?


    No wonder she mentioned a very important person last time.


    Probably that person happened to be her husband.


    What Gu Jinchen felt puzzled was that during that time, no one was fired from the company.


    "Okay, then be careful on your own, I''ll leave my cell phone here for you first."


    Not only that, he also handed Song Weiyi a spare coat in the car.


    "It''s windy at night, you put on your clothes so you don''t catch a cold."


    Song Weiyi''s heart warmed, and he felt that Gu Jinchen was not lazy, and had a very warm temperament.


    It''s just that she doesn''t want clothes, lest she be misunderstood.


    "No, they''re here, thank you."


    After she said that, Gu Jinchen probably guessed what she was worried about, so he didn''t force it.


    "How long will it take for them to come here? It''s not safe for you as a girl." Gu Jinchen''s voice had just reached Song Weiyi''s ears, and she was surprised to find that the man who was originally sitting in the car pushed the door down.


    The man was tall and slender, and his lean figure was wrapped in a black suit, exuding a refined aura from his whole body.


    "Eh?" Song Weiyi was stunned for half a second, and suddenly realized that his clothes were torn by that old bastard Sheng Zhenguo, and there were only her torn clothes and Sheng Zhenguo''s in the room. The smell of that person was so disgusting. Song Weiyi would rather wear his own rags than have anything to do with him.


    Although she stumbled and knotted the torn places and connected them together, she couldn''t completely cover up those traces, and the sharp-eyed Gu Jinchen could naturally see the clues.


    Song Weiyi''s face was terribly hot, and under his suspicious gaze, he was so embarrassed that he wanted to crawl into the cracks in the ground, and couldn''t help but put his hands on his chest.


    This action fell into Gu Jinchen''s eyes, his dark pupils rippled layer after layer, and the doubts in his heart couldn''t help but expand.


    "It just so happens that I''m fine now, so I''ll treat you to a cup of coffee."


    "Ah, don''t worry about it, they''ll be here soon." She shook her head and refused. It''s okay to show Pei Yibai such an embarrassing side, but she felt very embarrassed facing Gu Jinchen, whom she wasn''t familiar with.

 Chapter 77

    Gu Jinchen looked at her with a half-smile: "Why? I won''t eat you, what are you afraid of? Besides, it''s because you are a good friend of Zhao Mengmeng''s, and you just do your best. Besides, , we can be regarded as friends, such a small help, you refuse?"


    What he said was reasonable, and Song Weiyi couldn''t find any reason to refute it.


    He is offering help from the standpoint of a friend, not asking for anything too much. If he refuses again, it will seem too petty.


    And Gu Jinchen''s eyes fell on her clothes again, and he used his trump card. "Besides, your current situation is a bit conspicuous standing here."


    Song Weiyi closed his hands, his body trembled a little, and he no longer refused Gu Jinchen''s kindness.


    "Then thank you, please." She replied gratefully.


    Gu Jinchen withdrew his gaze, turned around, turned his back to Song Weiyi, opened the car door, and took out his unused coat in the car.


    "Put on your clothes, it''s a bit cold at night."


    Looking at the clothes in front of him, Song Weiwei''s eyes were a little sour, and he took the clothes with trembling lips.


    "Thank you," she said softly.


    If it hadn''t been for Gu Jinchen''s roll call, perhaps she would still have insisted on not accepting this dress.


    But now, Song Weiyi obviously has a clearer understanding of her current state. She must want this dress.


    "It''s just a little effort, let''s go." Gu Jinchen withdrew his hand, and pointed to a convenience store nearby with his usual expression.


    He asked for a cup of hot milk tea and some snacks, and brought them to Song Weiyi himself.


    "Drink something and warm up. It''s a bit windy today."


    He didn''t ask Song Weiyi what happened. On the contrary, he behaved like a gentleman.


    The more Song Weiwei watched his actions, the more embarrassed he became. The first time she saw him at Zhiyi Technology, she still spoke ill of him.


    "thanks."


    She seemed to have suddenly become dumb, and didn''t know what to say, so she could only say thank you unconsciously.


    After that, the two of them didn''t speak any more, keeping absolute silence, waiting for the arrival of Pei Yibai and Zhao Mengmeng.


    Song Weiyi held the hot milk, drank half of it, and the mobile phone beside him vibrated.


    It''s Pei Yibai''s number.


    Her heart trembled, and she quickly picked up the phone, her movements trembling without her noticing. Gu Jinchen, who was watching this scene beside her, looked thoughtful.


    "Where is it? I''ve already arrived and I didn''t see you." There was no emotion in the cold voice.


    "I''m here at the convenience store." Song Weiwei said in a low voice, enduring the sharp pain on his tongue.


    "Well, wait for me there."


    Song Weiyi had already got up from her seat, and through a transparent glass window, she saw a car coming in this direction.


    The car was unfamiliar, but for some reason, she felt that it was Pei Yibai.


    "What? Has the person who picked you up arrived?" Gu Jinchen also stood up with a concerned expression.


    Song Weiyi nodded, took a step back, and looked at him seriously.


    "Thank you so much for today."


    Gu Jinchen pursed his lips, and shook his head slowly, "It''s all a trivial matter, then you go back first." He didn''t plan to go out to meet her husband, lest the other party misunderstand something, when the time comes, this favor will be for nothing .


    "Uh, next time I invite you to dinner, just take it as a thank you, please."


    Song Weiyi wanted to take off her clothes, but Gu Jinchen shook her head and asked her to wear them.


    "Put it on."


    Glancing at him silently, Song Weiyi took this matter to heart and nodded vigorously.


    "I won''t go out with you anymore." Gu Jinchen smiled and waved at her.


    Song Weiyi turned around and walked out with heavy steps.


    Looking at herself in a mess, she didn''t know how to explain it to Pei Yibai, and she still remembered that before he left, he said something he was worried about.


    Unexpectedly, things turned out to be so coincidental that they got together.


    Opening the door of the convenience store, Song Weiyi ran into Pei Yibai who had walked to the door.


    "Are you here?" The corners of her mouth were raised with a bright smile.


    All those bad moods disappeared in an instant the moment he saw Pei Yibai.


    It''s not that she''s not afraid, before she thought of a way to confront Sheng Zhenguo, she yelled at him ferociously, but she was also terribly scared in her heart.


    Even if this kind of thing happened before, it was not as thrilling as it is today, and even almost insulted by Sheng Zhenguo, how could Song Weiyi not be afraid?


    But the moment she saw Pei Yibai, she knew where her motivation and persistence came from.


    It was him who gave her the courage, otherwise, she might not have dared to bite her tongue. It was Pei Yibai''s belief that supported her to this point, otherwise, she would have been tortured to death by that pervert Sheng Zhenguo at this moment.


    Pei Yibai ran over quickly, with sharp eyes, he looked Song Weiyi from beginning to end, and soon saw that something was wrong.


    "Sheng Zhenguo did this?" He took a deep breath and asked word by word.


    His tone was icy cold, and the cold light in his eyes was even more frightening.


    Pei Yibai squeezed the hand on Song Weiyi''s shoulder, and unconsciously increased his strength, especially when he mentioned the word Sheng Zhenguo, Song Weiyi could hear the gnashing of teeth.


    "Yes." Song Weiyi wanted to deny it at first, but then thought about it, now that he can''t hide his embarrassment, how can he say it?


    The tone is secretive, so you might as well admit it generously, lest there will be a rift between the two.


    "However, he didn''t get any benefits from me." Song Weiyi snorted softly, his face burning with raging anger.


    She remembered this account clearly.


    Beating Sheng Zhenguo so badly was just one of them.


    The more important one was on Fu Zining''s body, because all of this was planned by Fu Zining in the final analysis.


    Pei Yibai sneered, Sheng Zhenguo really ate the guts of a leopard.


    "Whose clothes belong to?" He frowned slightly, noticing the strange men''s coat on Song Weiyi.


    Song Weiyi secretly glanced at the direction of the convenience store, and sighed silently. "This is from a friend. It was thanks to him just now, but he seems to have left."


    Hearing this, Pei Yibai''s face looked better, but he felt uncomfortable with this coat of inexplicable origin, so he persistently took off his coat and put it on Song Weiyi''s body.


    "Put on your clothes and get in the car first." He held Song Weiyi''s hand, only to feel that her hand was bitingly cold, without any warmth at all.


    I don''t know how much of her calmness is real and how much is pretending.


    "Aren''t you going on a business trip, the nine o''clock plane? Now, you haven''t gone?" Song Weiyi''s head suddenly came to his senses, and he looked at him nervously and asked.


    Pei Yibai''s face turned around slowly, and he pushed the door down with big strides, his eyes sizing up and down on Song Weiyi.

 Chapter 78

    "Are you okay?" He let out a breath slowly, and the tight string in his heart was only then loosened.


    The moment he heard about Song Weiyi''s disappearance, Pei Yibai was so furious that he dropped his business and came back. What he was most afraid of seeing was the unforeseen consequences, but he didn''t expect that she got away earlier than he thought.


    Fortunately, nothing major.


    The moment Song Weiwei said that Sheng Zhenguo didn''t get any benefits, he was really relieved.


    Although it was late, she didn''t have those unforeseen things happen, she is still safe, that''s good.


    He asked Wang Meng to inquire about Song Weiyi''s whereabouts but there was no result, but he didn''t expect Song Weiyi to find Zhao Mengmeng first.


    "I''m fine, why do you..."


    "If you have anything to say, let''s talk in the car." Pei Yibai noticed that her face was turning red unnaturally, interrupted Song Weiyi''s words, and opened the car door to let her get in.


    Song Weiwei took back what he was about to blurt out, tightened his coat, and silently climbed up without noticing a gaze behind him not far away.


    The warmth in the car was in sharp contrast to the sudden cold wind outside, and the car seemed to smell like Pei Yibai.


    Song Weiwei closed his eyes, leaned on the seat, and absorbed every bit of it, even breathing calmed down.


    The harder he tried, the more he felt relaxed in his heart, no longer the defense he had just stared at Sheng Hu, no longer tired, no longer afraid.


    Opening his eyes again, Song Weiyi''s eyes lit up, but he was surprised to find that the car was still parked at the original position, without moving forward.


    Looking up slightly, I found Zhao Mengmeng''s face in the reflection in the rearview mirror.


    Although the lights in the car were not bright, Song Weiyi saw Zhao Mengmeng''s reddish eyes at a glance, and the hesitation in Zhao Mengmeng''s eyes when the four eyes met, and he understood that Mengmeng was probably also affected by what happened just now. scared.


    Knowing Zhao Mengmeng for so long, this is a rare time for her to see Zhao Mengmeng because her eyes are red.


    Song Weiyi grinned at Zhao Mengmeng in the mirror, and was about to comfort her when Pei Yibai''s voice suddenly rang in his ears.


    "Are you hurt?"


    When Song Weiyi heard this, she suddenly remembered that her tongue was still in severe pain. She had been talking almost all the time until now, and she hadn''t commented on whether the wound still hurt.


    She was a little guilty, because Pei Yibai''s expression was not good. If she told him about this, it would probably cause her to dare not tell him what happened just now.


    "I want to be honest, don''t make me ask a second time." Pei Yibai turned his cold gaze to her, and his eyes were full of anger.


    The air pressure in the car dropped countless degrees in an instant, and Zhao Mengmeng, who was in the back seat, couldn''t help shivering.


    Song Weiyi was frightened by the reprimand, and pointed at his own mouth.


    "I hurt my tongue a bit." In fact, she could still feel the wound bleeding from time to time. She thought that she would go to the hospital after getting home in a while, but who knew that Pei Yibai came here with Zhao Mengmeng.


    Hearing what she said, Pei Yibai frowned more and more.


    What would hurt your tongue?


    He was not in a hurry to drive, he turned around directly, and pulled Song Weiwei''s body around by the way, so that she faced him.


    Pei Yibai stared at Song Weiyi in the car, "Open your mouth, let me see how the injury is."


    This sentence carried a kind of order that he was accustomed to, which made Zhao Mengmeng, who was sitting in the back, a little uncomfortable hearing it.


    What is Pei Yibai''s tone?


    What made Zhao Mengmeng''s eyes widen even more was that Song Weiyi was really obedient. She was so angry that she scolded Song Weiwei in her heart for being spineless, and forgot everything when he threatened him?


    Song Weiwei opened his mouth, his saliva was still bloodshot, and his tongue was bleeding from biting hard, the situation was terrible.


    "How did you get this wound?" Pei Yibai''s expression turned extremely ugly, and he still couldn''t believe that before they left, the kiss between them was still circling in his mind.


    Unexpectedly, after a few hours, Song Weiyi''s mouth was full of wounds.


    It is absolutely impossible for such a big and serious wound to be accidentally bitten.


    "I bit it myself." Song Weiwei honestly confessed that since Pei Yibai had come to him, he couldn''t hide it even if he wanted to.


    It''s better to actively cooperate and strive for a commutation of sentence.


    Contrary to her expectations, Pei Yibai didn''t say much, but said: "The person who took you away was Fu Zining''s person, right?"


    Song Weiyi nodded, looked at his expression carefully, and said in a low voice: "I was taken to the hotel, and Mr. Sheng is also there."


    "Stop talking, I know, go to the hospital first."


    His expression was cold, unable to see what was going on in his heart. Song Weiyi looked at Pei Yibai''s reaction, feeling inexplicably uneasy.


    Didn''t he ask if he was bullied by Sheng Lao? After all, a lot of time has passed, so don''t worry about what happened to her?


    When they arrived at the hospital, Pei Yibai asked Zhao Mengmeng to accompany Song Weiyi to see a doctor, while he waited outside.


    When their figures disappeared from sight, he took out his mobile phone to make a call.


    "What''s the situation? Who else is in the room?"


    Although his voice was very calm, Wang Meng had already sensed the hidden storm under the calm. This time, he didn''t dare to play tricks with Pei Yibai at all, and said cautiously: "There is no one else in that room except Sheng Zhenguo."


    "It''s just that we found something else in the room."


    Pei Yibai hummed, "What?"


    "Pinhole camera."


    After Wang Meng finished speaking, he was silent for a while. This time, he broke into a cold sweat.


    The Fu family is trying to die, they dare to attack his boss''s wife again and again, they really are fearless, they dare to do anything, and they don''t open their eyes to see who Pei Yibai really is.


    "What else?" Pei Yibai sneered, what a Fu Zining, the function of this pinhole camera can be guessed without thinking about it.


    Knowing what is most important to a girl, but trying to destroy her in this matter, is really the most poisonous thing in a woman''s heart.


    Wang Meng''s face was full of cold sweat, "There''s nothing else, but I found Sheng Zhenguo on the balcony. He was beaten up until his nose was bruised and his face was swollen. He hasn''t woken up yet."


    Obviously this was the handiwork of their boss lady, otherwise she might not be able to escape at this time.


    Wang Meng had to take a new look at his proprietress, no, at first glance, he thought it was just a big beauty, who knew that the big beauty could have such lethal power.


    Even Pei Yibai was surprised when he heard this answer, Sheng Zhenguo was beaten up until his nose was bruised and his face was swollen? It can''t really be Song''s only handwriting, can it?


    Looking at his face, Wang Meng said cautiously again: "Just now, I was notified that Sheng Zhenguo had been picked up by his people, and he happened to be in this hospital."

 Chapter 79

    In other words, at the moment they are in the same hospital.


    Pei Yibai squinted his eyes, his expression was obscure, making it difficult for people to understand his true emotions.


    "I want to know the specific situation of Sheng Zhenguo''s injury site and extent." Pei Yibai twitched the corners of his mouth, revealing a strange smile.


    Wang Meng shivered and nodded respectfully. "Give me ten minutes."


    It happened that there were acquaintances in this hospital, and it was not difficult for them to know about Sheng Zhenguo''s situation.


    Wang Meng quickly contacted the person, and got Sheng Zhenguo''s injury report, which was quickly delivered to Pei Yibai.


    On a thin piece of paper, Sheng Zhenguo''s injury was clearly written on it.


    Pei Yibai spread out the paper, and scanned the content on it at a glance. The more he looked, the more curved his mouth became.


    What made the boss so happy? It shouldn''t be, Wang Meng thought.


    "You didn''t read it?" Pei Yibai put away the content on the paper, his voice had returned to his usual calm.


    Wang Meng nodded, how dare he look casually? Knowing that the boss is furious and bumping into him now, wouldn''t he be looking for a dead end?


    "Well, let''s take a look." Pei Yibai handed the paper to Wang Meng.


    Seeing this, Wang Meng couldn''t help but widen his eyes, his face full of surprise.


    Sheng Zhenguo had more than 20 skin injuries, almost the only way he was beaten desperately by Song. It is estimated that these will make him feel better for a while.


    Putting this aside, what Wang Meng finds most funny is that the violence of their young wife is no longer in the skin trauma, but in the lifeblood of Old Sheng.


    It was clearly written in the report that a certain part of Sheng Lao had been violently impacted, and it was diagnosed as a severe physical trauma, and a certain part of Sheng Lao could not be repaired at the moment, and further investigation was needed for the specific situation.


    "This...Young Madam really deserves her reputation..." Wang Meng realized that he couldn''t find a suitable adjective.


    But looking at the final diagnosis result is really satisfying, and I know why Mr. Pei smiled.


    Pei Yibai stopped smiling when he heard Wang Meng''s words.


    This was just a small lesson, but it was far from reaching the level he wanted.


    "Go to the doctor and ask whether Sheng Zhenguo''s illness is temporary or permanent."


    If it is the former, it would be too regrettable.


    If it''s the latter, that''s the real joy.


    For a person like Sheng Zhenguo, the important thing is not to destroy his reputation or money, but to destroy his proud male self-esteem.


    Besides, in this city, anyone who knew a little about Sheng Zhenguo knew that this person had no reputation at all, so to Sheng Zhenguo, the damage to his reputation was the least important thing.


    Of course, if Sheng Zhenguo can no longer use that thing to harm others, it is estimated that many people will applaud him.


    "Yes, Mr. Pei, I will tell you as soon as there is a result." Immediately, Wang Meng left in a hurry.


    Zhao Mengmeng held Song Weiyi''s hand and asked her furiously what happened.


    "Why did Fu Zining take advantage of me when I went to the bathroom? Are you okay? I was scared to death. If something really happened to you, I would be a sinner, and Pei Yibai would definitely hunt me down."


    As she spoke, Zhao Mengmeng gritted her teeth.


    I thought that the conspiracy Fu Zining used before was already outrageous, but I didn''t expect that there was nothing Fu Zining could not do that she could not think of.


    Zhao Mengmeng also remembered this account.


    "Why did you call Pei Yibai?" Song Weiyi didn''t return to Zhao Mengmeng''s question, but instead asked her.


    "Isn''t it because of worry? Accidents can happen in seemingly ordinary bars. Fu Zining''s thoughts are too cruel. This woman is uneasy and kind." Zhao Mengmeng said through gritted teeth.


    Fu Zining, Song Weiyi hasn''t had time to settle today''s debt with her.


    If it was said that she had chosen to pretend to be a fool when she was connecting with herself before, but what Fu Zining did today made Song Weiyi extremely disgusted.


    It''s useless to say more now, Song Weiyi doesn''t want to hear that person''s name, one day, she will make Fu Zining regret everything she did today.


    Clenching his fist, Song Weiwei secretly warned in his heart.


    After the examination, Song Weiyi was arranged to go to the ward for an IV drip. Zhao Mengmeng wanted to accompany her, but Pei Yibai came out from nowhere, glanced at her nonchalantly, and told her to go back first.


    Seeing his gaze, Zhao Mengmeng felt guilty, probably Pei Yibai also knew that she was the one who encouraged Song Weiyi to go to the bar, so he didn''t dare to confront him again.


    When she left, Pei Yibai closed the door of the ward with a cold face.


    Song Weiwei took a deep breath and suddenly remembered that he hadn''t taken a shower since he left the hotel.


    The hospital gown was placed next to her, and she picked up a pair and walked into the bathroom without saying a word.


    When she was in the hotel, she cleaned up the mess on her body, but until now, Song Weiyi still felt that Sheng Zhenguo''s disgusting smell still lingered on her body, which made her hair stand on end, and she wanted to rub off a layer of skin.


    She washed in the bathroom for a full hour, used up half a bottle of shower gel, and her whole body turned red from rubbing, Song Weiyi didn''t give up.


    Standing in front of the mirror, looking at himself whose hair was dripping water inside, Song Weiyi''s hand clenched the edge of the floating platform tightly.


    "Have you finished washing?" Pei Yibai''s concerned voice came from outside the door, and Song Weiyi''s wandering thoughts finally came to his senses.


    The door was unlocked, Song Weiyi opened it directly and let Pei Yibai in.


    There was misty mist in the bathroom, and the bright light shone on Song Weiyi''s face, allowing Pei Yibai to clearly see her slightly swollen lips.


    "After washing, come out and dry your hair first, the nurse will give you a drip." Pei Yibai said calmly.


    "En." Song Weiwei nodded, and the next moment, his palm was held by Pei Yibai.


    She stared blankly at Pei Yibai. For some reason, Song Weiyi suddenly felt that her body was a little dirty. Although she knew that she was innocent, even half a bottle of shower gel could not erase what happened tonight.


    Subconsciously, Song Weiyi wanted to withdraw his hand.


    "What''s the fuss?" Pei Yibai looked over and frowned.


    Song Weiyi was speechless, but was surprised to find that Pei Yibai held her hand even tighter.


    "Let''s go."


    Noticing her wet hair, Pei Yibai picked up the hair dryer without further ado, asked Song Weiwei to sit with his back to him, and blow it for her himself.


    There was no sound of conversation in the room, only the whistling of the hair dryer.


    The nurse pushed open the door and entered, ready to give Song Weiyi an IV.


    "Mr. Pei, Mrs. Pei, can we start?"


    It happened that Song Weiyi''s hair was almost blown out, so Pei Yibai put down the hair dryer and nodded slightly towards him.


    "You lie down on the bed."

 Chapter 80

    Song Weiyi lay down obediently. The nurse lowered her head to prepare, and found out the needed medicine and needles from the cart. Song Weiyi saw the sharp and thin needles getting closer and closer to him, and felt a little trembling.


    This is the first time for her to receive an intravenous drip. She is always in good health and is alive and kicking. Even if she is sick, she can at most take some medicine.


    I didn''t expect to have an injection today.


    Song Weiyi hastily closed his eyes, not daring to see the scene of the needle piercing his skin.


    However, after closing the eyes, the body''s senses are more sensitive.


    Song Weiwei noticed that the nurse was holding her hand, tied her wrist with a rubber band, and rubbed the medicine on the back of her hand.


    Her body couldn''t help shivering, the sharp and thin needle hovered in her mind, Song Weiyi''s little heart was beating fast, and her whole body became tense.


    "Mrs. Pei, don''t be nervous, it won''t hurt." The nurse''s gentle voice rang in my ears.


    Song Weiwei opened his eyes with a panicked expression.


    This was the first time Pei Yibai saw this kind of expression on her face, and Song Weiyi didn''t show any expression of fear even when Rong Jingan set her up.


    His gaze moved to the needle that was about to move in Song Weiwei''s hand, with a solemn expression.


    "I''ve never had an injection before, so I''m a little scared." Song Weiwei said weakly.


    It''s not a little bit, it''s really scary.


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t have the expression of seeing death as home.


    "It''s okay, it''s like being bitten by an ant. It won''t hurt very much, and it doesn''t take a second." The nurse was also very patient, and explained Song Weiyi.


    It''s not that she has never encountered such patients, especially children, who cried and refused to get an injection when they saw that they were about to get an injection.


    Song Weiwei looked at Pei Yibai timidly, "But I have never been bitten by ants."


    Nurse"¡­¡­"


    Suddenly something went wrong.


    "Can I skip the injection?" Pei Yibai said suddenly, interrupting the silence between the nurse and Song Weiyi.


    Surprised, the two turned to him in unison.


    The nurse had a stern expression on her face, "Mr. Pei, Mrs. Pei''s wound is on the tongue, which is no different than other traumas. Ordinary medicines are not easy to use. Injections can both disinfect and relieve pain. They can promote wound healing, which is better than oral medicine. The effect is better."


    After hearing what the nurse said, Song Weiyi knew that the injection was imperative, so he had no choice but to bite the bullet and stretched out his arm.


    "Let''s fight." It won''t hurt very much, it''s just an ant bite, she thought.


    However, the expression on his face was even more deathly.


    Looking at this scene, Pei Yibai couldn''t laugh or cry, if he had no choice, he would not let her get the injection.


    But the nurse also said that injections are the fastest and most effective way.


    "Well, be careful, don''t hit too hard." Pei Yibai said, sitting directly on the head of Song Weiyi''s bed, holding her body in his arms.


    Song Weiyi froze suddenly, and was hugged by Pei Yibai in front of the nurse...


    She was blushing and wanted to push away his embrace. How bad would it affect her?


    The nurse''s face was hot, and she thought that she had been working for so long, but she had never seen such a loving couple, and she was envious.


    "OK."


    Song Weiyi struggled unsuccessfully, so he had to give up, lying in Pei Yibai''s arms.


    He put his hand on Song Weiyi''s back, stroked it lightly, unconsciously, calming Song Weiyi''s fear.


    She suddenly felt a slight tingling pain in her hand, accompanied by the nurse''s relieved voice: "Okay, Mrs. Pei, it''s all right, can I tell you that it doesn''t hurt?"


    Song Weiwei turned his head and saw that the needle had pierced his skin, and was fixed by the nurse with adhesive tape.


    "Thank you." Song Weiyi made a lip shape, because the wound hurts again.


    The nurse shook her head and smiled, and quickly left the ward.


    Song Weiyi closed his eyes, drowsy, and after an unknown amount of time, he actually fell asleep.


    Until twelve o''clock, when the nurse came in to change her second bottle of medicine, she woke up in a daze, only to find that Pei Yibai hadn''t rested.


    Pei Yibai turned around, and the incandescent lights of the hospital illuminated the expression on his face clearly, cold and gloomy, as if the demon in his body, who had been sleeping for a long time, suddenly woke up at this moment.


    His eyes fell on Song Weiyi''s body for a long time, and he bit his tongue and killed himself. It was never expected that she would have such perseverance to do so.


    Until now, the doctor''s words still echoed in his ears for a long time.


    Pei Yibai didn''t dare to imagine the consequences if Song Weiyi bit him seriously enough.


    Fu Zining, Sheng Zhenguo, one, two, he will settle with them one by one.


    Pei Yibai smiled coldly, and strode over.


    The sound of footsteps seemed to be stepping on Song Weiyi''s chest, which was dull and depressing, making people feel guilty and uneasy out of thin air.


    After Pei Yibai''s footsteps stopped, Song Weiyi couldn''t bear it anymore, stopped pretending to be asleep, and opened his eyes vigorously.


    He was standing by the side, looking down at him from above, his four eyes met, Pei Yibai''s deep eyes fell directly into Song Weiyi''s sight.


    "You..." Just when she was about to speak, her face wrinkled in pain, and Pei Yibai held her hand.


    "Don''t talk these few days, or you will suffer." Pei Yibai said with a stern face.


    Song Weiyi had no choice but to swallow the words back to her stomach. In fact, she didn''t know what to say to him at this time, she just subconsciously broke the embarrassment.


    Seeing the uneasiness in her eyes, Pei Yibai was worried about her after all, so naturally he couldn''t blame her, nor could he be cold-hearted.


    "Don''t think about it, get a good night''s sleep, and you''ll be fine when you wake up tomorrow." As she spoke, she placed a light kiss on Song Weiyi''s forehead.


    After Song Weiyi fell asleep, Pei Yibai still didn''t feel sleepy.


    He took out his mobile phone, only to find that there were two missed calls on it, both from Wang Meng.


    Because he was afraid of causing Song Weiyi to rest, Pei Yibai turned his phone to silent and missed Wang Meng''s call.


    Because Pei Yibai didn''t answer the phone, Wang Meng sent him a text message, telling him about Sheng Zhenguo''s injury appraisal.


    "Can''t have intercourse within three months, and can''t have intercourse within half a year."


    Pei Yibai stared at this line of words, without any happy expression on his face, this result was too light for Sheng Zhenguo.


    He turned his head and glanced at Song Weiyi. Song Weiyi on the bed had her eyes closed tightly and her face was pale. After looking closely, she could still see that her brows were slightly furrowed, and she couldn''t even sleep peacefully.


    He sneered, and typed a line on the phone: "Is there any way to make Sheng Zhenguo never touch women?"


    Only half a year, this lesson is not enough.


    Wang Meng took a deep breath, if it really made Sheng Zhenguo unable to touch women in the future, it would be really embarrassing, I didn''t expect the boss to be so "vicious".


    "Let me ask, I can''t guarantee it." After all, this matter is not easy to do, the success rate is estimated to be low, and the doctor is not brave enough.

 Chapter 81

    Sheng Zhenguo can be regarded as a well-known figure in this city. When he travels on weekdays, he is always accompanied by bodyguards, and his group is mighty.


    In this city, ordinary people, even Pei Yibai, can''t do anything to him in broad daylight.


    And he never imagined that one day he would be carried in the hands of a little girl.


    Not only escaped from his hands, but was beaten by her so that her parents didn''t even recognize her.


    This time, he was indeed careless, so Song Weiyi seized this opportunity.


    The information retrieved from the pinhole camera has long been sent to Pei Yibai, including everything Sheng Zhenguo did to Song Weiyi and Song Weiyi''s resistance, he has seen it all.


    After turning off the computer, Pei Yibai''s face became ruthless, and Wang Meng next to him lowered his head as low as possible.


    "Touched her with both hands, I will cut off both of his hands when the time comes." Pei Yibai said these words with a cold expression.


    As if just saying an ordinary sentence, rather than asking for a person''s hands.


    Wang Meng was taken aback. For the first time, he looked at his boss squarely, as if he didn''t know Pei Yibai for a moment.


    Knowing him for so many years, I always thought that Pei Yibai was a noble son who is as elegant as jade, but I never thought that one day, the noble son would also become a devil and demand Sheng Zhenguo''s blood to pay for his debts.


    "I''m afraid it will be difficult to do this in a while." Wang Meng reminded in a low voice.


    Because of this incident, in the near future, Sheng Zhenguo will definitely strengthen the manpower around him, and he will not relax in a few months. How can it be so easy to cut off his hands?


    An inexplicable smile flashed across Pei Yibai''s eyes, "No hurry, this matter is written on his head, and I''m not in a hurry to get his hands right now."


    "Then?" Wang Meng was puzzled.


    "The matter of the Fu family should be dealt with as quickly as possible." After saying this, Pei Yibai waved his hand and told Wang Meng to go back first.


    In the hospital late at night, the corridor was quiet, Pei Yibai turned around unhurriedly, his figure stretched out by the lights.


    He slowly pushed open the door of the ward, and Song was the only one who had already entered a deep sleep. The doctor said that there was still drug residue on her body, and it was estimated that it would not be completely removed until the third day.


    The next day, Song Weiyi woke up, the sun was just right, and the ground was golden.


    "Are you awake?" Pei Yibai''s voice startled her, and she immediately turned her gaze away.


    There was a steaming bowl of porridge on the bedside, and there was a fragrant smell, smelling it, Song Weiyi suddenly felt hungry.


    "Hmm..." She was halfway through when Pei Yibai took out a tablet from somewhere and handed it over.


    Song Weiyi looked at the tablet in front of him, looked at Pei Yibai in surprise, but didn''t react for a while.


    What is this for?


    "Don''t talk these days, if you have anything to do, just type on it."


    Hearing his thoughtful explanation, Song Weiyi smiled brightly, "Yeah."


    "Don''t you have to go to work? Are you on a business trip?" Song Weiyi typed this line on the tablet.


    Until now, she was worried that he didn''t go on a business trip. She didn''t want to be the main culprit for delaying his work, but now she had already delayed Pei Yibai.


    Song Weiyi was a little annoyed, if Mengmeng hadn''t told Pei Yibai last night, Pei Yibai would probably be in the United States by now.


    "The vice president has passed." Pei Yibai explained lightly.


    "Will this not affect you? Will it be bad? I have nothing to do now. Mengmeng said that she is on the way here, and she can accompany me." Song Weiwei continued to persuade without giving up.


    "I''m worried."


    Pei Yibai suddenly said something without thinking.


    The cold gaze, with a touch of heat, looked straight at her.


    Song Weiyi''s face turned red suddenly, and he tapped the tablet several times, wanting to ask him what he was worried about, but he didn''t have the guts.


    In the end, I had no choice but to delete the lines I had entered one by one, and looked at him innocently.


    "I don''t worry about you."


    Song Weiwei''s eyes widened and he stared at him in a daze.


    He pulled a chair from the side, stopped at the head of Song Weiyi''s bed, and sat down gracefully in front of her.


    Song Weiyi noticed that his clothes were still the same as last night, his face was slightly tired, and his chin was even more faintly green.


    This is because the newly grown beard is too late to shave, so it is so obvious.


    Song Weiyi''s eyes were sour, and he pretended to lower his head, not wanting Pei Yibai to see his fragility.


    "Don''t worry, I will remember who bullied you yesterday."


    When Song Weiyi heard this, he looked up in surprise in an instant, only to see that there was no wave in Pei Yibai''s dark pupils, but his tone couldn''t have been more serious.


    "One day, let them pay ten times the price." Pei Yibai put his hand on the back of Song Weiwei''s, smiling inexplicably.


    She shivered and could see clearly that Pei Yibai was serious.


    "I beat Sheng Zhenguo up, this time he must remember it." Song Weiwei confessed frankly.


    When Sheng Zhenguo''s name was mentioned, she still gritted her teeth with hatred.


    I still remember the feeling of him walking on his skin like a poisonous snake, and the language he humiliated her lewdly. Thinking of this, Song Weiyi wished he could hit him harder.


    If it wasn''t too bloody to castrate him, and she didn''t want to look at his dirty things, she would definitely teach him a hard lesson.


    "Auntie went too far this time, and Mr. Sheng was no exception. They really pissed me off completely. I won''t swallow my anger and hide in the turtle shell anymore." Song Weiyi slammed the tablet shut with an extremely angry expression.


    Fu Zining''s move became the last straw that broke the camel''s back, directly and successfully angering Song Weiyi completely.


    The dog would jump over the wall when he was in a hurry. Song Weiwei thought that he had been swallowing his anger to them all the time, in exchange for others to make progress. Wasn''t it because of his own forbearance that it fueled their arrogance?


    "I won''t be polite to them anymore. I didn''t learn Taekwondo for nothing for so many years. If they dare to provoke me again, don''t blame me for talking with my fists."


    She also wanted to simply be a lovely lady, but they didn''t give her a chance and insisted on pushing her to a corner, so it''s no wonder she was there.


    Pei Yibai kept looking at her with a smile, without interrupting Song Weiyi''s words, watching her little transformation with admiring eyes.


    If the lessons learned this time made Song Weiyi stronger and made her grow up, that would be no loss.


    "Well, next time something like this happens, no matter whether you cause trouble or not, you should beat him up first. At least you are doing the right thing when dealing with Sheng Zhenguo, and you can continue to do so." Pei Yi Baiyun encouraged lightly.


    Song Weiyi thought he heard it wrong, and turned his head to stare at him dumbfounded.


    Don''t normal men like their wives and little birds?


    Pei Yibai did the opposite.

 Chapter 82

    "But, will it be too tough?" She asked cautiously, dripping with cold sweat.


    It doesn''t matter if you scare others away, if you scare Pei Yibai away, well, then she can hit the wall and die.


    "It''s okay, I like it like this." Pei Yi replied without changing his expression.


    Really? Song Weiyi was a little skeptical, isn''t this contrary to common sense? Could it be that Pei Yibai has a strong taste?


    Maybe I have to ask Mengmeng, maybe she knows.


    "After beating up the fat man, he still has to settle accounts with me, right? By the way, will Sheng Zhenguo call the police? Will he sue me for intentional injury or something?"


    Song Weiyi suddenly thought that this layer should be inside. When she was beating someone, she only thought about how to have fun, but never thought about it.


    If Sheng Zhenguo really sued her because of this, her future would be in jeopardy.


    Pei Yibai smiled meaningfully, "If he has the nerve to tell, let passers-by know. It''s also good to let the citizens of the city know that Mr. Sheng Zhenguo, who has always been conceited and caring, has suffered a serious injury, and he probably won''t be able to use it in the future. "


    Otherwise, Fu Zining still has the evidence of Song Weiyi''s beating. If Sheng Zhenguo wants to pursue it to the end, the monitoring is indeed a powerful proof.


    But in the same way, Fu Zining couldn''t run away either. After all, Song Weiyi was beaten unconscious and kidnapped to the hotel. In this way, Song Weiyi could completely reverse the ending and sue him and Fu Zining for conspiring against her, and what she did Everything is self-defense.


    So in this matter, Sheng Zhenguo can''t get any benefits at all.


    "Um, Sheng Zhenguo''s gadget is no longer available?" The only thing Song grasped was this information.


    Hearing this possibility, she was naturally very happy in her heart. Let him harm others, and now he has been punished as he should. She is doing justice for the heavens.


    "Well, it''s said that it is. Specifically, it depends on his recovery." Pei Yibai curled his lips and smiled like a spring breeze.


    Song Weiwei felt relieved, "This is what he deserves. I hope he will not have the chance to recover, nor will he have the chance to harm others. But I didn''t expect my kick to be so hard. If my master knows, he must be very happy."


    It''s a pity that the old master is not here at the moment, Song Weiyi thought with some regret.


    Pei Yibai also broke into a cold sweat for Song Weiyi, but Song Weiyi, who obviously had taekwondo skills, did have an extra bargaining chip.


    Otherwise, the final result last night might not be what they saw.


    "Besides, you also know that uncle is the chief of the police station, and he has a wide network of contacts. No matter what, he is your strong backing. So you just beat him up, and then talk after you finish beating him up."


    "As for the mere compensation, your husband and I don''t need the money for the time being, so don''t worry about it."


    After Pei Yibai finished speaking, Song Weiwei expressed that he was frightened.


    She rubbed her head and smiled, "If there is a day, I hope you are still as calm and encouraging as today."


    When Song Weiyi spoke again, Pei Yibai had already changed the subject, poured out the porridge and let her have breakfast.


    This time the porridge was so soft that no rice grains could be seen at all, apparently Pei Yibai had specifically ordered it.


    The moment Song Weiyi bit it was severe pain yesterday, and she didn''t feel much when she endured the pain to talk to them, but when she opened her mouth, she knew how uncomfortable it was to have such a wound in her mouth.


    When she opened her mouth a little, she felt excruciating pain, and suddenly wondered how she had the courage to bite her tongue so determinedly. In the eyes of others, this may be an act so stupid that there is no cure.


    "Be patient, drink as much as you want, or your body won''t be able to take it." Pei Yibai''s expression became serious when he saw her in pain, but he didn''t let Song Weiyi go because of this.


    "En." She nodded indiscriminately, she was indeed hungry, and her whole body was weak, but this time it was not because of the effect of the medicine, but because of being hungry.


    After hastily eating breakfast, Song Weiyi had nothing to do, swiping Weibo with his tablet.


    With this swipe, a small video came up, which was the video of Sheng Zhenguo who was tied up.


    And Song Weiyi discovered that the topic about Sheng Zhenguo had already been trending.


    Like Song Weiyi, Sheng Zhenguo is also hospitalized.


    One night, Sheng Zhenguo seemed to be ten years older, his eyes were covered by a layer of heavy haze, and he, who had always shown off his smiling face, had a long face with deep wrinkles, his face was like hell, and his whole body was full of evil.


    "Master, Mrs. Fu is here to visit you." The housekeeper reminded him in a low voice.


    As soon as Fu Zining was mentioned, Sheng Zhenguo gritted his teeth and raised his head, his hazy eyes looked directly at the direction of the door of the ward, as if he wanted to penetrate that door and shoot Fu Zining outside.


    "She still has the face to see me? No, tell her to get out." As he spoke, he swept his hand and swept all the things on the bedside table to the floor.


    He was trembling with anger, lying on the bed, gasping for breath.


    He just woke up in the morning, and he felt pain everywhere in his body, as if his bones were about to fall apart, and he didn''t belong to him at all.


    What was even worse was the notification that the doctor came in later.


    He was not yet seventy years old, and in appearance, he looked like a man in his fifties. But just now, the doctor told him with regret that because of the huge trauma, his lower body was also seriously injured, and it is estimated that he will not be able to be the same as before after healed.


    Or, if the situation is good, it may improve after a year or two.


    In other words, starting today, he will have no sexual function.


    How could Sheng Zhenguo, who had always been proud, accept this?


    "Song Weiyi, this ruthless girl, I will, I will let her experience the fate of pissing me off." As he spoke, Sheng Zhenguo stretched out his hand and swiped at the bedside table, but the things on it were swept to the ground and shattered into a ball .


    There was a loud "cracking" sound, and Fu Zining, who was standing outside the door, also heard it, her heart skipped a beat, and her face turned pale.


    Knowing that this was Lao Sheng''s blow to her, Fu Zining felt miserable in her heart, she never thought that things would turn out like this in the end.


    After a while, I don''t know what old Sheng thought of, but suddenly changed his mind.


    "Forget it, since she''s here, let her in." His face was covered with layers of hostility, and he buttoned the bed sheet, uttering these words coldly.


    The housekeeper Old Wang was taken aback, although he didn''t know the reason for his change of mind, he obediently went to open the door for Fu Zining.


    "Madam Fu, please come in."


    Fu Zining took a deep breath, summoned up her courage, pushed open the closed door, and stepped into the ward. There were only a few people inside, seeing her coming, they all retreated tactfully, which made Fu Zining even more terrified.


    "Mr. Sheng, I heard that you are unwell. I don''t know what''s going on?" Fu Zining put away distracting thoughts in her mind and asked with great concern.


    Old Sheng raised his head, but sneered a few times: "I heard? Mrs. Fu has completely evaded this matter, don''t you see it clearly? Who did you hear it from again?"

 Chapter 83

    What happened later, his housekeeper told him in detail.


    Of course, the pinhole camera was also included, but all the valid evidence inside was destroyed.


    Sheng Zhenguo didn''t think otherwise, he wouldn''t think that this was Song''s only ability to put a pinhole camera in his room.


    Naturally, this person must be Fu Zining.


    This was the first time that Sheng Zhenguo spoke to Fu Zining in such a domineering tone, which made Fu Zining, who thought it was Rong Jingan''s exaggeration, uneasy.


    Old Sheng was angry, more serious than he imagined, and he didn''t know if it would affect him.


    Of course, Fu Zining didn''t know at this time that Sheng Zhenguo was angry because of his sexual function, and his thinking was distorted.


    "I...Mr. Sheng really likes to joke, how could I see clearly."


    "Oh, that''s what Song Weiyi told you? Why did she tell you? You might as well talk to me."


    Sheng Zhenguo, with a broken face, even went for a concussion check, but the results have not yet come out, which made him particularly resentful.


    Seeing Fu Zining was nothing more than reminding Mr. Sheng what happened last night.


    Listening to his questioning, Fu Zining felt that she had no place to rest her hands and feet.


    She could see clearly what happened to Old Sheng last night. If she were a man, she would definitely not be able to bear being humiliated like this.


    But Fu Zining felt that she was wronged too. She kindly gave Sheng Lao sweet things, but she didn''t expect that stealing chickens would not make a fortune, but instead, she would be sent to the army. How did she know that Song Weiwei would do this to her?


    Fu Zining clung to follow, and squeezed out a comforting word from her throat, "Mr. Sheng, don''t be angry. I also have good intentions. How could I know that Song Weiyi''s woman is so bold and reckless, and treats you like this?"


    "Song Weiwei? This bitch, I don''t want her to eat, so I walk around." Sheng Lao tightly clutched the quilt, with veins in his hands, wishing that Song Weiyi was the only one to be choked.


    What she destroyed was his pride as a man, no wonder Sheng Lao went crazy.


    If someone else had stopped Song Weiyi at that time, it would definitely be Sheng Lao''s thunderous anger that greeted her.


    As for Fu Zining, she still didn''t know that this was what Elder Sheng really cared about.


    She just saw that Sheng Lao''s anger was transferred to Song Weiyi''s body, and she was secretly happy. Fortunately, he didn''t get angry at her, didn''t seem too fussy, didn''t affect her, and felt happy to have escaped disaster.


    "That''s right, it''s all Song''s only fault. She doesn''t know the general idea, and acts willfully..."


    "You are enough, I don''t want you to say such afterthoughts."


    Fu Zining''s voice paused, the smile froze at the corner of his mouth, and he looked at the other party in embarrassment.


    But old Sheng looked at him coldly with blazing eyes.


    "There''s nothing for you here, go back first."


    Hearing this, the housekeeper next to him immediately walked to Fu Zining''s side, and stretched out his hand as a gesture of invitation.


    This was the first time Fu Zining had encountered such an impolite expulsion order. Immediately, her face turned pale, and she stepped on her high heels angrily and left.


    After a while, Old Sheng opened his eyes, revealing a hint of ruthlessness.


    Zhao Mengmeng carried a bag of fruit, knocked on the door of Song Weiwei''s ward, and walked in swaggeringly.


    When she saw Pei Yibai''s figure, Zhao Mengmeng was so frightened that she almost fell down, from swaggering at the beginning, she walked in disheveledly with her tail between her legs.


    "You still have to work? Will it be too troublesome to take care of Song Weiyi while working? Why don''t you go back to work and let me take care of her."


    Because the accident was caused by going out with her to fool around, when Zhao Mengmeng put forward this opinion, she was extremely earnest, trying to fool it with the method of subsidizing afterwards.


    Song Weiyi also nodded, since last night, Pei Yibai has not closed his eyes.


    Even if he is in his prime, his body is not made of iron, and he cannot withstand such high-intensity fatigue.


    "Not busy." In the corner, Pei Yi didn''t even lift his head, but his ten fingers tapped the keyboard very fast. His slender fingers like an artist elegantly entered a series of numbers on the computer.


    It was the first time that Song Weiyi knew that when typing alone, he could have such a taste.


    not busy? So what is he doing now? Don''t you think it''s a mismatch?


    "Are you really not busy?" Zhao Mengmeng didn''t give up and asked again. The main reason was that Pei Yibai was in the ward, so she didn''t dare to whisper anything to Song Weiyi.


    "Miss Zhao, do you have any advice?" Pei Yibai finally raised his head, slightly frowning, showing his displeasure at being disturbed.


    But this time, with a little force, he closed the computer.


    Seems like the job is done.


    "If there is, you might as well say it directly."


    Knowing that Zhao Mengmeng was hostile towards him, but this was the first time Pei Yibai treated him coldly.


    He already knew the ins and outs of the matter, and he also knew that it was because of Zhao Mengmeng that Song Weiyi went out, which led to the accident.


    Therefore, this is Pei Yibai''s invisible warning, the same thing is absolutely not allowed to happen a second time!


    "Okay, it''s okay." Zhao Mengmeng sat down next to Song Weiyi, and chose to calm down.


    She suddenly found that Pei Yibai gave her a terrible sense of oppression. She, who was always eloquent, had no room to refute under Pei Yibai''s persecution, which made Zhao Mengmeng feel very frustrated.


    However, it can be regarded as her fault, there is nothing to quibble about, so let''s bear with his arrogance.


    "What did the doctor say? When can you leave the hospital? Can you talk now?" Zhao Mengmeng asked three questions in a row.


    Song Weiyi nodded and answered one by one.


    Zhao Mengmeng leaned close to her ear, and said softly, "Do you know, I seem to vaguely see that old bastard Sheng Zhenguo also lives in this hospital."


    Song Weiyi''s eyes widened, what?


    "Yes, I seem to have seen his housekeeper. I guess he is indeed in this hospital."


    When Pei Yibai went downstairs, he happened to meet Fu Zining who had been angered by Sheng Zhenguo.


    The unexpected meeting caused Fu Zining''s expression to change slightly.


    This was not the first time she saw Pei Yibai, nor was it the first time Pei Yibai saw her, both of them were deeply impressed by each other.


    But to Fu Zining''s surprise, Pei Yibai took the initiative to come forward and greet her this time.


    "Mrs. Fu, good morning. I didn''t expect to meet you here." The corners of Pei Yibai''s mouth rose slightly, his attitude was no different from that of ordinary juniors greeting elders.


    Fu Zining tightly clenched the bag in her hand, and ignored Pei Yibai with a cold face.


    She didn''t know how much Pei Yibai knew about what happened last night, and she didn''t know whether the meeting here today was an accident or a coincidence.


    However, even if it is a coincidence, she is not afraid.


    "Hehe, I don''t know who it is, so it''s you. Why, what''s your business?" Fu Zining sneered, Pei Yibai''s appearance reminded her why Fu Qishan stayed in the police station for several days because of whom last time.

 Chapter 84

    Rather than saying that Fu Zining hated Song Weiyi, it was better to say that he hated Pei Yibai.


    If it wasn''t for him, Song Weiyi would probably still be the illegitimate daughter who was cautious and acted on her face at this moment, and she didn''t have the courage to confront her.


    All of this was caused by Pei Yibai.


    "Of course not, it''s just to say hello when I meet an elder." Pei Yibai smiled indifferently as if he didn''t see her cold face.


    It''s just that this smile doesn''t have much sincerity.


    "Specially greet me? I''m really flattered, this is not like your style, Pei Yibai." Fu Zining asked back with a sneer.


    She originally thought that Pei Yibai came forward to accuse her of what happened last night, but now, the situation was a bit beyond her expectation.


    As a result, the panic that arose from seeing Pei Yibai who was supposed to be absent at first glance disappeared, and Fu Zining''s confidence was also slowly rising.


    So what if Pei Yibai knew the truth about what happened last night? She didn''t believe that he could beat her.


    It''s just a little-known young man who doesn''t even have the qualifications to be her opponent.


    "You''re thinking too much, I''m afraid you don''t understand my style." Pei Yibai chuckled lightly, not getting angry at Fu Zining''s sarcastic remarks.


    "Pei Yibai, don''t say such useless words in front of me, I don''t have time to waste with you." Fu Zining glanced at him mockingly.


    He wanted to leave, but suddenly remembered what happened to Fu Qishan last time, before he had time to settle the score with Pei Yibai, Fu Zining stopped again.


    "One more thing." Fu Zining stared at Pei Yibai and said word by word.


    For some reason, Pei Yibai was so indifferent, looking at her without the slightest fear, which made her feel very uncomfortable.


    He is just a junior, and besides a man with no roots, why can he have no waves on his face when facing her?


    After Fu Zining finished sizing up Pei Yibai seriously, she was surprised to find that he was different from the person in his impression.


    Without those obtrusive eyes, Pei Yibai''s entire face was completely exposed.


    His appearance was beyond Fu Zining''s imagination, and he was almost completely different from the first time we met. Fair skin, but different from feminine fairness, on the contrary, Pei Yibai''s face is sharp and angular, with a strong masculine charm. The bridge of the nose is high, the eyebrows are very imposing, and the eyes are long and narrow, deep and dark, and it is impossible to understand the hidden emotions.


    What''s weird is that Pei Yibai can still smile after being sized up by her like this.


    The more she looked at it, the more annoyed Fu Zining became.


    With such a face, he bought Song Weiyi? It''s really sad to marry a man just because of his face.


    "I don''t know if there is any advice for Madam Fu?" Pei Yibai raised his eyebrows and asked calmly.


    "Mrs. Fu? Since you are married to Wei Wei, you should know that she calls me Auntie, right?" Fu Zining held onto this reason and refused to let go.


    Of course she didn''t care about a title, but she couldn''t be more annoyed that Pei Yibai talked to her in this manner.


    Not happy to call her auntie? That''s what he was asked to do.


    "I seem to remember that Mr. Rong said that he does not recognize the only daughter."


    "That''s just a moment of anger, can you take it seriously? Or, do you wish for their father and daughter to be separated and drive their relationship apart?" Fu Zining asked coldly.


    If one didn''t know what she was like, perhaps the first time she heard that she was so protective of Song Weiyi and Rong Jing''an, she was really a rare and conscientious stepmother.


    "I just respect the facts I heard. I thought that a person like Mr. Rong should keep his word."


    "Don''t quibble, is it because you have a strong mouth that you are credulous? Pei Yibai, you are very powerful, but your words are useless. You have also successfully separated the relationship between the only one and us. I don''t agree with that. Deny. Since we are all standing together today, we might as well open the skylight and say the truth, the good thing you did last time, there is no end between us."


    "I don''t understand what Madam Fu means."


    In fact, Pei Yibai knew very well that what Fu Zining was brooding on was nothing more than the few days Fu Qishan was in the detention center.


    She was bitter about that day, but what she did to Song Weiyi, could it be enough for Fu Qishan to teach her a little lesson so easily?


    Pei Yibai''s face turned cold, and the temperature in his eyes suddenly turned cold.


    "Stop pretending to be foolish. Your acting skills are not enough in front of me. People with a discerning eye don''t slander. You took my beautiful daughter to the police station and made her suffer there for so many days." , I remember all of these."


    "Madam Fu, your words are too overbearing. You must know that when Miss Fu entered the Public Security Bureau, it was because of intentional murder."


    "Shut up." Fu Zining was so angry that her face turned livid, and interrupted Pei Yibai''s words loudly.


    "If it wasn''t for you, the only one would let go. You were the one who made trouble. You are a big man with such a narrow mind, and you won''t let a girl go. Pei Yibai, you are so good."


    Pei Yibai shook his head gracefully, "Thank you Madam Fu for your praise, I will continue to carry forward this fine tradition. You also know that I am a narrow-minded person who almost seeks revenge, so please take it easy."


    Fu Zining was dumbfounded, so, is Pei Yibai threatening him?


    "Are you threatening me?" She gritted her teeth and squeezed out a sentence, trembling with anger.


    "No, just a reminder." This kind of threat is so boring.


    Looking at the time, he found that he had wasted more than ten minutes with Fu Zining unknowingly, so Pei Yibai put away his smile.


    "I still have something to do, so I won''t chat with Mrs. Fu." Before leaving, Pei Yibai glanced at her with a half-smile.


    Fu Zining pinched her sleeves tightly, always feeling that Pei Yibai''s smile was malicious, but she couldn''t understand what it meant.


    It''s just a better-looking man. Could it be that she is afraid of him just because of his words?


    Thinking of this, Fu Zining came to her senses, sneered twice, and hurried away.


    The Fu family has added a lot of servants in the past few days, and the house is very lively, because Rong Jing''an''s birthday is just this weekend.


    "Mom, you''re back? That Sheng Zhenguo, didn''t you say anything?" Fu Qishan ran towards the door excitedly when she heard the sound of the door opening.


    Fu Zining had learned Sheng Zhenguo''s lesson in the hospital, met Pei Yibai again, heard some bad words, and now her complexion was not good-looking.


    "It''s okay, he just has a grudge against Song Weiyi, and he hasn''t completely annoyed me yet."


    To her, it doesn''t matter whether Sheng Zhenguo hates her or not.


    What Fu Zining was most worried about was her beautiful daughter.

 Chapter 85

    "Really? Did Sheng Zhenguo say how to deal with Song Weiyi? If Guang is angry with Song Weiyi, that''s fine. Let that old man deal with Song Weiyi, saving us energy and time." She curled her lips, and when she mentioned this younger sister, a deep disgust flashed in her eyes.


    Fu Zining took her daughter''s hand, walked to the sofa in the living room, and put down the bag, with a dignified expression.


    As Fu Qishan said, it would be great if Mr. Sheng could think this way.


    But obviously, he also counted her in.


    This time, it was true that stealing chickens won''t cost you money, and you didn''t get any benefits from Song Weiyi''s hands, so you lost your wife and lost your army.


    "It''s probably not easy to let Sheng Zhenguo not annoy me at all. You don''t know how ugly his face is today. And Song Weiyi, that little bitch, didn''t expect to be so vicious. Old Sheng''s face was swollen. I don''t know how many injuries there are."


    Hearing what Fu Qishan said, Fu Zining became interested and applauded.


    "Isn''t that just right? That old man really deserves to be taught a lesson." Fu Qishan said disapprovingly.


    Fu Qishan''s mood finally eased up, Fu Zining could see it hurt in her heart.


    Seeing that she was angry when she mentioned Old Sheng, she hurriedly changed the subject.


    "Your father''s birthday is this week. There will be quite a few people invited, and there will also be many rich men. Shan''er, you must dress up well to impress those people."


    Fu Zining said so, but she was still a little worried. She always felt that the matter of Sheng Lao would not be resolved so easily.


    She thought about it, and followed Song Weiyi''s example. No matter what, she should find a suitable candidate first and let her daughter get married.


    Of course, to become her son-in-law, no matter whether it is family background, appearance, or character, she must not be bad, otherwise she will look down on her and worry about handing over her daughter to him.


    Fu Qishan was shy and said angrily, "Mom, what are you talking about?"


    "What''s the matter? My daughter is beautiful. If she dresses up seriously, she will definitely fascinate everyone. Brother, don''t worry, mom will definitely find the most suitable candidate for you." Fu Zining vowed.


    In the evening, Rong Jingan came back with an ugly expression on his face.


    Fu Zining didn''t pay attention, she was stumped by a dish for Rong Jing''an''s birthday banquet on the weekend, she was undecided and didn''t know how to choose.


    "Jing An, look at the birthday party on the weekend, it''s going to be..."


    Before Fu Zining could finish speaking, Rong Jingan interrupted her.


    "It''s up to you to decide on it."


    It was rare for him to interrupt his words so impatiently, Fu Zining couldn''t help but look serious on Rong Jingan''s expression, if there was nothing wrong, he would definitely not be like this.


    In fact, she also knew that it was more or less because Rong Jingan married into the Fu family, so he always chose to bear it.


    "What''s wrong? Is there something bothering you?" Fu Zining calmed down, sat next to Rong Jingan, and asked gently.


    It was only then that I realized that Rong Jingan''s expression was a little anxious, and Fu Zining''s expression was suddenly a little dark.


    What happened?


    Rong Jingan took a deep breath, "It should be fine for now."


    "Currently?" Fu Zining chewed these two words carefully, so maybe in the future?


    "What''s the matter? Tell me." She was busy during this time and was anxious about Fu Qishan''s affairs. She hadn''t been to the company for a long time.


    If there was anything, Rong Jingan or Fu Xiuyan would tell her directly.


    And Fu Zining also trusted these two men, especially her own son, so she didn''t check as carefully as before.


    "It''s about the new medicine."


    Rong Jing''an is very optimistic about this new product, and spent a lot of effort to get all the board of directors to approve it.


    This kind of heart medicine has a great effect on heart disease, which is why Rong Jingan is optimistic about it.


    Before this decision was passed by the board of directors and put on the agenda, Rong Jingan couldn''t wait to ask the bank for a loan, and the approval came down.


    But now, there are some problems with the medicine suddenly, and a batch of medicines that have been produced have been rejected by the distributor, because after taking this medicine, the condition of many patients has not been relieved, but has aggravated the original condition.


    But now, all the products are stranded in the company''s warehouse, no one subscribes, Rong Jingan has to be anxious.


    "How could this be? Isn''t there no problem with this medicine? Why did this happen all of a sudden?" Fu Zining was also taken aback.


    At the beginning, not only Rong Jingan, but even she was very optimistic about this market, all the people who supported Rong Jingan in persuading the whole company.


    But no one expected that an accident would happen when the originally good medicine was officially put on the market.


    "I''ve already had someone test the ingredients of the medicine, but the details haven''t come out yet." Rong Jingan gently pinched his temples, and said with a tired face.


    "There should be no problem. Maybe those patients are all coincidences."


    However, the chance of this happening to several people in a row is too small. It would be a bit unreasonable to say that it is all a coincidence.


    "How much was returned? Wouldn''t all be returned?"


    Rong Jingan shook his head and denied, "There are two relatively large suppliers who returned the money."


    As for the others, no news has been received yet.


    However, this was enough to make Rong Jingan worry.


    Fu Ziningdi was also infected by him, worried that there was something wrong with the medicine this time, and her expression was somewhat disturbed.


    Rong Jingan comforted: "Don''t worry too much, maybe it was just an accident, we were too nervous. By the way, who did you go to the hospital to see today?"


    Thinking about the birthday party, she was the one who arranged it all by herself, and Rong Jingan didn''t feel nothing in his heart, and he respected Fu Zining even more than before.


    "It''s just a friend. I got a little injury. Go and have a look."


    Fu Zining was still thinking about her daughter''s marriage, and said to Rong Jing''an: "Shan''er is not young, this time you have a lot of people at your birthday banquet, let me see if there is any suitable candidate for her wedding Decide and talk."


    After all, he is Fu Qishan''s father and her husband. Of course, Fu Zining will not decide on her daughter''s marriage by herself.


    Rong Jing''an''s expression was a bit subtle, and at this moment Shan''er''s marriage was decided, "Where is Mr. Sheng?"


    "Let it take its course, I will not agree to let my beautiful daughter marry him." Fu Zi condensed her face with a cold face and said in a disgusted tone.


    "However, Xiuyan''s marriage has not yet been settled, so it''s not appropriate to pass him directly to Tishan''er, right? Why don''t you take a chance to see if there is any suitable girl, Xiuyan is not young anymore, so we can''t go on like this forever .¡±


    Speaking of Fu Xiuyan, Fu Zining and Rong Jing''an both had headaches.

 Chapter 86

    Pei Yibai got the news about the return of the Fu family''s new medicine faster than Rong Jingan. Of course, Wang Meng notified the news.


    "At present, only about one-tenth of all the drugs they produce are returned, and the damage to the opponents is not too great. I estimate that in another week, or within ten days, the others will be returned one after another."


    And if these extremely expensive medicines are returned one by one, the consequences for the Fu family will probably be interesting.


    This is no less than the Fu family putting tens of millions into it, but the bamboo basket fetches water in vain and can''t get anything back.


    Not only that, but because of the production of new drugs, they have borrowed tens of millions of dollars from the bank. If they can''t get the replacement when the time comes, one can imagine the situation of the Fu family.


    Pei Yibai showed a satisfied smile after listening to Wang Meng''s report.


    "Good job." This is his affirmation.


    Wang Meng was flattered and stayed with Mr. Pei for several years. This was the first time he was praised by him, but it was not because of serious work...


    "Thank you Mr. Pei for your compliment. I will continue to work hard." It is rare to see Mr. Pei showing a satisfied smile, and Wang Meng finally heaved a sigh of relief. It seems that Mr. Pei, who is gloomy because of the injury of the young lady, heard this now News, the mood is finally much better.


    "Where''s Sheng Zhenguo? How''s the situation?"


    Speaking of this, Wang Meng couldn''t laugh anymore. "Same as the examination report, the final diagnosis is that she will not be able to have intercourse within half a year. The doctor is not easy to do this, and he doesn''t have the courage, so..."


    Therefore, there is no way to do anything here, after all, Sheng Zhenguo is not a vegetarian.


    Pei Yibai frowned, very dissatisfied with the result.


    Just such a simple lesson is obviously not enough.


    But for now, there is no way to really treat Sheng Zhenguo, so we can only take a step forward.


    Back in the ward, Song Weiwei was chatting with Fu Qishan with a tablet.


    Talk to Fu Qishan?


    Yes, it was indeed Fu Qishan.


    Just a few minutes ago, Fu Qishan called Song Weiyi to ask Song Weiyi to go back to Rong Jingan''s birthday party.


    If it wasn''t for Fu Qishan''s phone call, Song Weiyi would have really forgotten that the weekend was Rong Jingan''s birthday.


    She didn''t know how much Fu Qishan knew about Fu Zining''s plans for her. But Song Weiyi would never be so foolish as to think that Fu Qishan would have no grievances about the intentional injury last time.


    On WeChat, Fu Qishan''s tone didn''t seem to be much different from before.


    It was precisely because of this ridiculous hypocrisy that Song Weiwei became more defensive towards her.


    "The only thing that happened last time was that I was wrong. At that time, I really lost my temper and lost my mind. That''s why I did that."


    Staring at the line of words on the screen, Song Weiyi thought, how much effort did Fu Qishan spend on such a simple sentence?


    Ever since she was a child, this was the first time that Fu Qishan had completely bowed her head to herself.


    She knew that this sister was extremely proud.


    The only thing Song had expected last time was that Fu Qishan must bow her head to apologize, it was Fu Qishan who bowed her head on her own initiative, not forced by others.


    But there is a saying that is good, if you don''t have anything to show gallantry, you are either treacherous or fraudulent.


    Song Weiyi firmly believed in this.


    "Sister, what are you talking about? How could I take this matter to heart?" Song Weiwei also played charades with Fu Qishan.


    You want to act, right? Then she will accompany to the end.


    "I knew it, you definitely won''t care about it."


    "Where is it, my sister who was killed that time stayed in the police station for a few days, and I felt very guilty. I hope my sister doesn''t mind."


    Over there, when Fu Qishan saw this sentence, her expression changed immediately.


    Would the light words of "don''t mind" be enough to make up for her mental and spiritual trauma?


    Fu Qishan clutched her phone tightly, wishing to take it as Song''s only one, and take a piece of flesh from her.


    She gritted her teeth, and typed a line of words on the keyboard very slowly with her fingers: "Why?"


    Hearing the sound of the door opening, Song Weiyi threw the tablet aside, seeing that it was Pei Yibai, he smiled pleasantly.


    "Are you awake? Are you hungry?" The gloom on Pei Yibai''s face disappeared, and he walked towards her.


    Song Weiyi shook his head.


    "Have you rinsed your mouth? The porridge will be served in a while. What are you doing with the tablet early in the morning? You played so late last night. If you do this again, it will be confiscated."


    Regarding this point, Pei Yibai was merciless when giving orders.


    Pfft, chatting with Mengmeng until 11:30, and wanting to confiscate her computer?


    She blinked, and hugged Pei Yibai''s arm, her coquettish affection was self-evident.


    I''m a sick person now, and I have no other entertainment other than the tablet, so can''t I just chat?


    "Go to bed on time before 10:30 in the future. It''s not good for girls to stay up late." It''s not good for the skin, not good for the body.


    Yesterday, the doctor gave her a full-body examination, and the result was not too optimistic.


    There are a lot of small problems on my body, although they are not serious, they are always bad. From now on, I have to correct them one by one.


    "10:30, it''s so early, I can''t even fall asleep." Song Weiwei pouted, she usually goes to bed before twelve o''clock.


    But after marrying Pei Yibai, everything was messed up, she was not allowed to do this, she was not allowed to do that.


    It''s just that the feeling of being controlled is still very good.


    "No haggling is allowed. Who told me back then that someone who is fair and beautiful with long legs can also give birth to monkeys?" Pei Yibai asked Song Weiyi about old things with a sullen smile.


    When this matter was mentioned, he couldn''t help laughing, his eyes flicked across Song Weiyi''s body. It was probably Song Weiyi''s powerful oath that moved him and decided to marry her.


    "I..." Song Weiyi choked on his saliva twice and was almost speechless.


    Such cheeky words, I really can''t believe that I said it, seeing that she didn''t even need moral integrity in order to marry Pei Yibai at that time.


    "Then what does this have to do with what happened just now?" Song Weiyi said unconvinced.


    That''s right, that''s right, she said such "stupid words" when she was young and ignorant, so she must not say nonsense, otherwise Pei Yibai will find out the old account like today, and there will be nothing wrong.


    Pei Yibai raised his eyebrows, poured a glass of water and handed it to her, and said, "Who said it''s okay? You don''t have a healthy body, how can you give birth to a monkey?"


    How to give birth to a baby monkey? Good question.


    However, the most crucial point here is not between them? Although she occasionally stays up late, she''s not too weak or in poor health, right?


    "I always forgot to ask you, how many babies can I have? I have relatively high requirements on the quantity and quality of monkeys." Pei Yibai looked at her with a half-smile.


    Seeing the scorching and sharp gaze, Song Weiyi blushed and his heartbeat beat as he clutched his chest in silence.


    "What? Where''s your answer? I''m waiting for it." Obviously, Pei Yibai didn''t intend to let Song Weiyi go, and he had to say it from her mouth.

 Chapter 87

    Song Weiyi looked at Pei Yibai in embarrassment, did he not die until the Yellow River? Isn''t it the Haikou that she boasted at the beginning?


    Want to hear the answer, right? Then she has an answer that satisfies him.


    "What''s the matter? I''m in good health and have such a good physique. It''s definitely not a problem to have a football team. It''s just that if I have so many children, whether I can afford it or not is a problem."


    As far as the situation between them is concerned, it is absolutely unbearable, so Song Weiyi boasted about Haikou without any fear.


    "Football team?" Pei Yibai stroked his chin.


    Isn''t this the same way of giving birth as a sow?


    Song Weiwei is now twenty-two years old. If he had one child every two years, he would have to be in his forties to be the main force of the football team.


    This time is a bit long.


    Furthermore, if there are frequent births, it will ultimately affect his welfare. Obviously, Pei Yibai will not get much benefit from this matter.


    Not enough, Pei Yibai didn''t change his words, instead he followed Song Weiyi''s words, intending to frighten her.


    "This is what you said yourself. If you want to say, raising a child is of course not a big problem. No matter how hard it is, you can''t suffer it, can you? That is, I don''t know if you are afraid of hardship. After all, childbirth is also quite painful." He said Smile meaningfully.


    Song Weiyi shook his head happily and denied, "Am I this kind of person who is afraid of suffering? I am not."


    Anyway, it is impossible to really have so many births, so what are you afraid of?


    "Oh? Really? Well, let''s have twelve."


    What?


    Pei Yibai looked at her quietly, with an extremely serious expression.


    "There are so many people, and I also like a lively home. It''s really lonely to have one or two babies."


    Actually, this is just a joke, right?


    "My mother wanted to hold a grandson a few years ago. If you gave birth to so many grandchildren in a row, she probably couldn''t close her mouth from smiling, and she would have no time and energy to care about other things. At that time, they will bring A few children, there is no problem at all."


    The more he said, the more serious Pei Yibai''s expression became, and Song Weiyi turned pale with fright.


    "It''s because your mother is too tired. At this age, she should enjoy a good life. It''s hard work to bring up children."


    "No, she must be very happy."


    "Hehehe, don''t be so serious, I was just joking just now." Song Weiyi knelt down, some jokes really can''t be taken.


    "But, I''m not joking, twelve, one not too many, one not too little." Pei Yibai emphasized with a serious expression.


    Song Weiyi "..." will never talk nonsense in the future.


    "Only, this week is Dad''s birthday, you must attend, otherwise Dad will really annoy you." There was a beeping sound from the tablet on the bed.


    Hearing the news, Song Weiyi remembered that he was still chatting with Fu Qishan, turned his head quickly, reached out to touch the tablet, and took it out of the bed.


    "Let''s watch after drinking the water." Pei Yibai frowned, thinking it was Zhao Mengmeng chatting with her.


    "Oh." Song Weiwei took the glass obediently, and carefully swallowed half of the glass of water.


    Pei Yibai conveniently put the cup back, but did not let Song Weiyi go, letting her continue chatting.


    Instead, he broke her shoulders and made her face him, "How is the wound healing in the past two days? Open your mouth and let me see."


    In order to heal the injury quickly, Song Weiyi was on drips every day, several bottles a day, his left hand was pricked and swollen, and he had to change his right hand as a last resort.


    Seeing the bruise on the back of her hand, Pei Yibai didn''t want her to continue to suffer like this, but as the nurse said, the wound on Song Weiyi''s tongue did heal a lot faster when these medicines were injected into the body.


    "Okay." Song Weiyi sat down obediently, opened his mouth obediently, and stuck out his tongue.


    The wound has not completely healed, but compared to the bloody and bloody wounds of the previous two days, the current situation is much better.


    There are still a few heavy tooth marks on the tongue, which are inlaid very clearly, Pei Yibai looked at it, and his face sank again.


    Her injury reminded him all the time what crime Song Weiyi had suffered.


    "Does it still hurt?" Pei Yibai gently stroked her lips and asked in a cold tone.


    "It''s much better, can I skip the porridge today?" Song Weiwei blinked.


    After drinking porridge for several days, her mouth became so tasteless. Except for porridge and plain water, she couldn''t eat anything else.


    "no."


    Unceremoniously rejected by Pei Yibai.


    "If you can''t, then you can''t." Song Weiwei snorted softly, at worst, he could bear it for a few more days, Mengmeng is really annoying, knowing that she can''t eat a lot, but she always brings fruit and cakes to the ward.


    "My sister asked me to go back on the weekend to celebrate my father''s birthday." Song Weiyi took a look at the message from Fu Qishan, and held it in front of Pei Yibai so that he could see it clearly.


    "This weekend? Your dad''s birthday?"


    Song Weiyi nodded, "Yes."


    "Then are you going?"


    The Fu family is a place of right and wrong, including Rong Jing''an, everyone is eyeing Song Weiyi, wishing to push her into the wolf''s den.


    Pei Yibai naturally didn''t want Song Weiyi to go.


    Song Weiyi twitched the corner of his mouth and showed a smile. "If nothing happened to Mr. Sheng, I guess I wouldn''t go back."


    But because of Fu Zining''s intervention, Song Weiyi decided that she would break through the wolf den of the Fu family.


    "Of course, husband, you also have to accompany me back home." Song Weiwei made a request obediently.


    Otherwise, it would be boring to go back alone.


    "It''s decided? Are you afraid that Fu Zining will do something to you again?" Pei Yibai didn''t say no outright, even though he didn''t want her to go back, he wouldn''t completely stop her from doing anything.


    "If she has the guts to do something bad on such an occasion, she might as well let her go."


    When the time comes, don''t blame her if you mess up your father''s birthday party.


    "Well, then I''ll accompany you back." Pei Yibai readily agreed.


    "Husband, you''re so kind." Song Weiyi''s face was full of joy, thinking that Pei Yibai would definitely not agree, but he didn''t expect that he not only agreed, but also agreed very happily.


    "Not for you, but for whom?"


    Song Weiyi grinned and said in his heart that I will treat you well, better than you treat me.


    "No injections in the afternoon, I want to go out to get some air, the ward is suffocated, and it smells like disinfectant, okay?" After discussing the business, Song Weiyi began to make other requests.


    In the past two days, Aunt Zhao''s stomach was uncomfortable. Mengmeng had only been here for a while, and went home to serve the pregnant woman again. Song Weiyi was bored to death.


    "Where do you want to go? What to do?"


    "Just go for a walk in the garden. Anyway, it''s not my legs that hurt me. Is there any problem with this request?"


    Seeing the longing pleading on her face touched the softness in Pei Yibai''s heart.


    Although he was in the ward these days, he spent most of his time dealing with company affairs and ignored her instead.


    But today the matter has almost come to an end, and Song Weiyi made this request again, Pei Yibai nodded in agreement. "Change your clothes."

 Chapter 88

    Hearing his affirmative answer, Song Weiyi was overjoyed, babbled, and quickly kissed Pei Yibai''s face.


    Afterwards, regardless of Pei Yibai''s reaction, he happily took his clothes and ran into the bathroom, as if he was afraid that he would go back on his word.


    Pei Yibai touched his right cheek, not knowing whether to laugh or cry.


    Song Weiyi changed his clothes as quickly as possible and came out, remembering that he hadn''t replied to Fu Qishan yet, so he picked up the tablet again.


    "Sister, I see, I will go back on the weekend."


    "By the way, you have to dress decently. The people who come will be either rich or noble. You can''t be too shabby. Have you prepared a gift for Dad?"


    Gift?


    How can Song Weiyi have time to prepare a gift for Rong Jingan recently?


    If it was before the change, she would definitely prepare seriously, but now, Song Weiyi has no such serious interest.


    "I got it." Song Weiyi sent a few words perfunctorily, then hurriedly logged off, and pulled Pei Yibai out.


    The air outside is much better than in the ward, the sky is bright, the sun is just right, and it is not too hot.


    "Aren''t you going to attend your dad''s birthday party this weekend? Why don''t you pick out a gift for him?"


    Song Weiyi didn''t expect Pei Yibai to consider this level.


    She laughed and shook her head to tell him not to worry about it.


    "No, Dad is very clear about our situation. What gift do you want? What a gift, I''ll just take a bag of fruit."


    Anyway, even if they bought some antiques in the past, Dad might not give them a good face, so he didn''t waste the money.


    "Are you sure?" Pei Yibai raised his eyebrows. At that time, Rong Jingan won''t eat her with his eyes?


    As far as he knew, Rong Jing''an was still very face-saving.


    "Okay and sure."


    After coming out to breathe fresh air, Song''s only little thought began to restless again.


    "It seems that a Hollywood blockbuster is released recently. Do you want anything else this afternoon? How about we go to the movies?"


    Pei Yibai looked at her with a questioning expression, watching a movie?


    "I heard it looks good."


    "Go, go, I haven''t seen a movie with you yet."


    In the end, Pei Yibai was successfully fooled and stepped into the movie theater for the first time.


    Pei''s family has a small screening room, there is no need for him to step into such a crowded place, and Pei Yibai is obviously not used to this kind of place.


    Unexpectedly, the first time I came, it was because of Song Weiyi.


    "I want to drink soda, popcorn, chicken popcorn, and Coke." These are the right mixes for the movie theater.


    Pei Yibai, who had just bought the ticket, heard these requests, gave her a flat look, and told her to stand still and wait.


    He turned back to buy things.


    It''s just that after he came back, he had two more bottles of mineral water in his hand, and as for the popcorn, there was no trace of it.


    "Let''s go." Pei Yibai didn''t seem to see the sadness in Song Weiyi''s eyes, he took her hand and protected her body so that people coming and going would not squeeze her.


    "Chicken popcorn chicken." Song Weiwei said silently, wanting to eat it.


    "here we go."


    There were not many people in the screening room. When they found their seats, there was no one beside them. There were a few couples in front of them, but it seemed that they were all lovers.


    "What ticket did you buy?" The Hollywood blockbuster just released shouldn''t be so deserted, right?


    This is not normal!


    "I don''t know, just buy it casually." Pei Yibai spread out the movie ticket in front of Song Weiyi, it was a movie title she had never heard of.


    Also, it''s Korean.


    Song Weiwei thought, well, if you haven''t heard of it, you haven''t. Anyway, it doesn''t matter what movie you watched with Pei Yibai.


    Soon, the movie started playing.


    The two were located next to each other, and the only Korean language that Song could not understand was uploaded on the screen, and there was already a Chinese translation on it.


    Song Weiyi watched it quite seriously, but after watching it for a long time, he felt that something was wrong with the film.


    Isn''t there too many kissing scenes in this movie, and now, why has the hero started to take off the heroine''s clothes?


    And when she turned her gaze away from the screen, she suddenly noticed that the couples in front of her were imitating the heroes and heroines on the screen, doing some intense activities.


    Song Weiyi puffed, this is a movie theater.


    "Are people nowadays so bold?" Pei Yibai approached Song Weiyi and whispered in her ear.


    Because of the sounds from the movie, Song Weiyi didn''t hear what he said clearly.


    All he could feel was his warm breath spraying against his ears, hot and scalding.


    "what are you saying?"


    She turned her head and looked at him suspiciously.


    "fine."


    Pei Yi looked at the person in front of him blankly, did he come to watch a movie, or did he come here for excitement?


    So many couples are doing this kind of thing, but the effect of him and Song Weiyi holding hands should not be too bad.


    Who said that Song Weiyi''s tongue was injured, so he couldn''t even kiss?


    Seeing that the scale on the movie screen was getting bigger and hotter, Pei Yibai stood up with a dark face.


    "Let''s go back."


    "Ah? Going back? Haven''t finished watching yet." Song Weiwei looked at the screen anxiously, although he said that the movie was not interesting, but she might learn some knowledge from it.


    "Looked at the eye of the needle."


    Pei Yi said without changing his face.


    "Furthermore, my figure is worse than that of the leading actor. It''s better to look at me than to look at him."


    Song Weiyi: "Pfft!"


    Is this a joke?


    "Or, just try and touch."


    Song Weiyi was sweating coldly, and walked out frantically holding Pei Yibai''s hand. "Okay, let''s go back."


    "No, wait a minute." Pei Yibai stopped her, took out his phone from his pocket, and sent a text message to Wang Meng.


    "I''m in Hall 3 of Jinyi Cinema, no matter what method you use, stop the movie that''s currently playing for me."


    Seeing this text message, Wang Meng thought he had read it wrong, and Mr. Pei went to the movies?


    No, the point is, why do you want to stop the movie that people play?


    In order to ensure that this was not a prank text message, Wang Meng immediately called Pei Yibai.


    "Follow what I said in the text message, is there any problem?"


    "President Pei, may I ask why?" There must be a reason, right?


    Pei Yibai smiled, "There is no reason, just carry it out."


    How could he tell Wang Meng that those people who kissed and caressed under his nose were too obtrusive, so he wanted to interrupt their good show?


    "Okay." Wang Meng hung up the phone with doubts.


    Song Weiyi was puzzled, "What''s the matter?" Otherwise, why did Pei Yibai''s face suddenly look a little ugly?


    "It''s okay, do you want to take a walk?"


    "Of course." Song Weiyi''s attention was quickly distracted, and he happily agreed.


    At the end of the shopping, she also received a bouquet of flowers from Pei Yibai, which made Song Weiyi so beautiful that she couldn''t wait to announce to the world that she had received flowers from Pei Yibai.

 Chapter 89

    After the drip on the next day, Song Weiyi can be discharged from the hospital, but he has to come over for regular check-ups within a week.


    Coincidentally, on the day he was discharged from the hospital, Sheng Zhenguo happened to be discharged from the hospital and met him at the gate of the hospital.


    It''s just that compared to Song Weiyi''s ease, Sheng Lao is sitting in a wheelchair and being pushed out by someone.


    The two teams met unexpectedly at the gate of the hospital, and the enemies met each other, which can be described as extremely jealous.


    From the moment he saw Song Weiyi, Lao Sheng''s eyes ignited raging fire, and he grabbed the handrail with both hands, wishing to rush up and tear Song Weiyi who was wearing a small western dress with a bright smile next to him.


    "Stop for me." He growled the order from his throat, and the butler who pushed him beside him stopped immediately when he heard this.


    The black Rolls-Royce was parked next to him, but Mr. Sheng turned a blind eye to it, his eyes were fixed on Song Weiyi''s direction.


    Coincidentally, this time he also saw Song''s only so-called husband.


    Pei Yibai turned around, showing a vigorous face, with a doting smile on the corner of his mouth, which made Sheng Zhenguo feel more and more uncomfortable.


    It was Song''s only fault that she was suffering in the hospital, but she was lucky enough to flirt with her man at the hospital gate?


    For such a superficial woman, a man with a slightly better appearance made her dizzy and hopeless.


    It was probably because Old Sheng''s eyes were too eager, gradually making Song Weiyi feel that something was wrong.


    When she turned around, she saw the gate. Sheng Zhenguo, who hadn''t come out in time, looked at her with a gloomy face.


    Song Weiyi sensed the cannibalistic anger in Sheng Zhenguo''s extremely restrained eyes.


    Her smile stopped, Sheng Zhenguo!


    Sure enough, the enemy''s road is narrow, and I didn''t expect to meet them here!


    He was also discharged today?


    Song Weiyi felt aggrieved in his heart, and thought, Sheng Zhenguo, you old pervert, how dare you look at me like this? I haven''t settled with you yet, but you want to eat people?


    Noticing Song Weiyi''s gaze, Pei Yibai turned around suspiciously, and saw Sheng Zhenguo at a glance, of course, including Sheng Zhenguo''s gaze.


    Song Weiwei took a deep breath, tilted his head and looked at Pei Yibai: "Let''s go up and say hello to him."


    People say that you can hide from whatever you are afraid of, but Song Weiyi wants to do the opposite.


    She suffered from Sheng Zhenguo, but Song was the only coward who didn''t run away.


    This is also the same for Fu Zining''s attitude. She is no longer Song Weiyi who would only be bullied by them in the past. She has to choose to take the initiative.


    Sheng Zhenguo''s eyes widened, and he saw Song Weiyi and Pei Yibai, who were more than ten meters away from him, walking towards him one after another.


    Did he read it right? They are indeed heading in their direction, and the target is him?


    Sheng Zhenguo''s breathing became more rapid, his face under the bandage was stiff, revealing a pair of eerie eyes.


    Song Weiyi''s smile was like a flower, and three steps turned into two steps, and he had already arrived in front of Sheng Zhenguo.


    "Grandpa Sheng, I''m not mistaken, so it''s really you!" Song Weiyi changed his swearing words that day, and asked him with a surprised face and a smile.


    Sheng Zhenguo knew how embarrassed he was at the moment, but he didn''t expect this dead girl to be so courageous that she would even dare to come forward to say hello to him.


    The muscles on his face were shaking constantly, his breathing was short of breath, and his face was flushed.


    "Why didn''t you see me for a few days, and Grandpa Sheng became like this? I almost didn''t recognize it." Song Weiyi continued to laugh, as if he didn''t see the change in Sheng Zhenguo''s mood.


    In fact, she was extremely happy in her heart, seeing Sheng Zhenguo deflated but unable to speak.


    Why, the aloof old Sheng will have such a day?


    "What are you doing here!" Mr. Sheng managed to stabilize his emotions, squeezed out a sentence from between his teeth, and asked coldly.


    This dead girl, whose acting skills are comparable to the actress''s, even flirted with him.


    Don''t think he can''t see that she did it on purpose.


    Old Sheng laughed back in anger, Song Weiyi, I won''t do anything to you for a while now, and in the future, I will definitely get back the debt with interest.


    Song Weiwei blinked innocently, and replied with a concerned expression: "Grandpa Sheng, of course I''m saying hello to you, after all, you are an elder. By the way, are you okay? This hurts a lot. My dad''s birthday is this weekend. Will you be there on time?"


    She was sure and affirmed that Sheng Zhenguo must have been invited for Rong Jingan''s birthday.


    Because Sheng Zhenguo is a relatively famous person, especially the Fu family who are not considered high-end in the eyes of the upper class, most people look down on them.


    But Mr. Sheng was different. He still had ulterior motives for the Fu family. Song Weiwei reckoned that under normal circumstances, Mr. Sheng would go.


    But Song Weiyi didn''t expect that Old Sheng would be beaten so badly by him.


    "What? Does it have anything to do with you?" Old Sheng asked through gritted teeth.


    How could he attend Rong Jingan''s birthday party with his current appearance?


    At that time, wouldn''t it make other guests laugh to death?


    Song Weiyi shook his head, "You''re so strange. You said you cared about your elders when you met your elders. You speak with thorns. Well, I know you''re hurt and in a bad mood, so I won''t bother you any more."


    He gritted his teeth and stared at her. She couldn''t bear to see such a disgusting person.


    However, it is also good to be able to respond to him.


    He thought that when things got here, he would be lonely, and Song Weiyi would obediently get out.


    Unexpectedly, before leaving, Song Weiyi suddenly pointed at Pei Yibai and said to Sheng Lao.


    "By the way, I''ve been so busy talking to you that I haven''t had time to introduce the person next to me to you."


    Old Sheng almost spat out a mouthful of blood that was stuck in his heart, the person next to her has something to do with him?


    He sneered expressionlessly: "I''m not interested in cats and dogs, so I won''t waste your time."


    Song Weiwei covered his mouth, "So that''s what Grandpa Sheng is like, but I''m particularly interested in cats and dogs, and so does my husband. Oh, by the way, this is my husband, named Pei Yibai. Husband, this It''s Grandpa Sheng, he has a very good relationship with my father."


    Grandpa Sheng, Grandpa Sheng, Sheng Zhenguo was so disgusted by this title that he felt like vomiting.


    As for Song Weiwei''s words that "they are very interested in cats and dogs", his face was even more livid.


    So, she said she was a cat, cat and dog?


    How could Mr. Sheng bear it if he failed to satirize others, but was ridiculed by Song Weiyi instead?


    "Song Weiyi, don''t go too far!" He coughed a few times, raised his right hand, and pointed at her bitterly.


    "Grandpa Sheng, what''s the matter with you? I didn''t go too far, did I? I really care about you, don''t you, husband." Song Weiyi asked Pei Yibai''s right arm, and the little bird said submissively.


    The handsome and beautiful appearance further set off the lonely Sheng Zhenguo next to him.

 Chapter 90

    Pei Yibai had already seen Sheng Zhenguo''s hands shaking violently on the armrest of the wheelchair.


    Probably because he was irritated by Song Weiyi''s series of words.


    He snorted a few times, but it was just a few innocuous words, Sheng Zhenguo couldn''t stand it? How dare you do something like that day?


    The first time he saw Sheng Zhenguo, Pei Yibai''s eyes reflected a biting coldness.


    He didn''t expect that Song Weiyi would take the initiative to step forward and provoke Sheng Zhenguo with words, and a series of eloquent performances opened Pei Yibai''s eyes even more.


    If Song Weiyi had been like this from the beginning, she would not have suffered too much from Rong Jingan and his wife.


    Hearing that Song Weiyi needs to cooperate, Pei Yibai chuckled lightly. "Perhaps Mr. Sheng is overjoyed. Don''t worry about it. Elders react differently to us young people when they are happy. After all, not everyone can be so polite. Greet elders when they see them."


    Pei Yibai''s sarcasm towards Sheng Zhenguo hit the nail on the head.


    They were young, so Sheng Zhenguo was an old man at that time?


    Song Weiwei suppressed a smile, thinking that her husband and she still have a good understanding.


    Furthermore, listening to Pei Yibai''s words, what a level he is, it''s absolutely amazing.


    "Well, I guess so." Song Weiwei nodded in agreement, while Sheng Zhenguo''s face turned dark in front of him.


    These two people sang together, really thought he couldn''t see it?


    However, this Pei Yibai looked familiar, had he seen this person before?


    Sheng Lao was lost in thought for a while.


    "Oh, grandpa Sheng is also discharged from the hospital today. I can''t say nothing, husband, there is a flower shop next to it, can you go and buy a bouquet of flowers?" Song Weiyi blinked her watery eyes and asked softly .


    She was still holding the rose that Pei Yibai had given her in her hand. There were crystal drops of water on the delicate rose, which was obviously taken good care of by Song Weiyi.


    But it was given to him by Pei Yibai, of course Song Weiyi didn''t want to spoil the flowers for Sheng Zhenguo, even if the flowers were dried, let alone the roses were so beautiful.


    Pei Yibai frowned, his eyes somewhat worried, even though the flower shop was just a few steps away.


    Seeing the reason for his hesitation, Song Weiwei slightly lowered his voice, "People come and go here, he dare not do anything, even if he wants to do something bad, we have to see if he has the ability."


    Her fists are not vegetarian.


    After Sheng Zhenguo''s incident, Song Weiwei knew that he would start to strengthen his Taekwondo practice.


    "Well, then be careful yourself, call me if you have anything to do." Pei Yibai gave Sheng Zhenguo a cold look, the corner of his mouth raised an arc, and a strange smile flashed in his eyes.


    "Okay, you go and come back quickly, I''ll wait for you here." Song Weiyi nodded vigorously and said reluctantly.


    Sheng Zhenguo''s contemplation was interrupted by Song Weiyi''s words, and he raised his head, blinded by the love between them, gasping for breath, obviously very angry.


    "Grandpa Sheng, don''t get excited."


    "Song Weiyi, get the hell out of here."


    The physical pain has been alleviated a lot, but as soon as Sheng Lao saw Song Weiyi, he remembered her desperate way of fighting back then.


    "Grandpa Sheng, don''t be angry. When my husband''s flowers arrive, I will naturally get away obediently."


    "Shameless little bitch, sooner or later I will make you pay the price." Old Sheng panted and threatened viciously.


    "I''m so scared!" Song Weiyi stretched out his words, and kept patting his chest with a frightened look.


    After doing this, Song Weiwei sneered and glared at him: "Now I still have the strength to threaten me. Obviously I didn''t hit hard enough that day. If I knew it, I should have beaten you until you couldn''t speak."


    "you¡­¡­"


    "What about me? Grandpa Sheng, don''t get angry. This is the gate of the hospital. There are people coming and going. If you make a move, I will call the police. At that time, the trouble will make everyone look bad, so I''m sorry."


    "Are you threatening me?" Sheng Zhenguo was so angry that a yellow-haired girl dared to threaten him!


    "How dare I? I''m just telling the truth."


    Straightening up, Song Weiyi clapped his hands and took a few steps back.


    Sheng Zhenguo''s breath was disgusting, so she didn''t want to smell it anymore.


    Coincidentally, Pei Yibai bought flowers and came out of the flower shop. Song Weiwei''s eyes lit up because Pei Yibai was holding a bunch of white chrysanthemums.


    "Husband, are you back? Why did you buy chrysanthemums?" Song Weiyi pretended to be puzzled, but his heart was filled with joy.


    She didn''t discuss it with Pei Yibai, he actually bought chrysanthemums, probably Sheng Zhenguo''s face would turn green.


    Pei Yibai hugged the bouquet and smiled gently: "All the flowers in the flower shop have been sold out, so I just bought a bunch of chrysanthemums, and I hope that Lao Sheng will not dislike them. After all, chrysanthemums are also flowers, and they are all the same."


    Except for their husband and wife singing together, the people around Sheng Zhenguo couldn''t get a fart out.


    As for Sheng Zhenguo, the color of his face could no longer be discerned.


    "This is the only wish, I hope you don''t dislike it, just accept it." Without giving Sheng Lao a chance to refuse, Pei Yibai directly stuffed the flower into Sheng Lao''s arms.


    "We won''t bother you, I wish you a speedy recovery, goodbye."


    Back in the car, Song Weiyi burst out laughing, and fell limply on the seat, laughing too hard.


    "You didn''t look at his face, it''s almost dripping ink."


    Over there, Old Sheng waited for them to walk for a while before reacting.


    Looking at the large bouquet of bright chrysanthemums in his arms, Sheng Lao''s eyes were scarlet, and he threw the flowers to the ground in anger.


    If his body was convenient, he would definitely stand up and step on the bouquet a few times.


    "Damn Song Weiyi, you wait for me, you wait for me." After saying this, Sheng Zhenguo was out of breath, probably because he was too emotional, he passed out directly.


    Seeing this, the bodyguards around him turned pale with fright. They all surrounded Old Sheng''s wheelchair and shouted loudly: "Master, Master, are you alright?"


    "Quick, why are you still standing there? Send it back to the hospital."


    The panic-stricken people turned their backs on their backs, and Song Weiyi watched with gusto.


    When the commotion over there was almost over, she looked away unsatisfied.


    Turning her head to look at Pei Yibai, "Okay, let''s get ready to go home."


    Pei Yibai looked there quietly, and finally, he also looked away and turned to Song Weiyi. "Okay, let''s go home."


    But seeing Song Weiyi looking at him with shining eyes, Song Weiyi stepped over from the seat next to him, hugged Pei Yibai''s waist, and took a deep breath.


    It''s all his taste.


    She looked up, "Honey, I think I love you more."


    This man is really a black-bellied and cunning master.


    Pei Yibai twitched the corners of his lips, "So you didn''t love enough before?"


    "No, I used to love it too, but I love it even more from now on."

 Chapter 91

    The house is still the same as before, small, neatly organized, and fully equipped.


    After casually eating some lunch, Song Weiyi noticed that Pei Yibai''s face was turning blue. He knew that he was busy with work and taking care of himself these days, so he was a little thinner.


    Seeing Pei Yibai like this made Song Weiyi feel distressed. As a wife, she was supposed to take good care of Pei Yibai, but unexpectedly, she became the object of care instead.


    "Go and take a nap. I was finally discharged from the hospital today. I don''t need you to watch me all the time. Your work is also coming to an end. Anyway, you have to sleep."


    Song Weiyi put his hands on his hips, and with a commanding tone, he pointed to the room and told Pei Yibai to go to bed.


    If it goes on like this, even a hardened body won''t be able to bear it.


    "I am not tired."


    "Nonsense!" Song Weiyi interrupted him angrily.


    "Look, the beard has come out again, and the face is haggard. Even the hair is a bit messy and wrinkled. You haven''t changed it for a few days?"


    Song Weiyi took a serious look, and found that the more he said it, the more it seemed like this.


    On the contrary, she had nothing to do these days, and spent most of her time sleeping.


    how depraved she is...


    Pei Yibai frowned, "Are you despising me?"


    This little heartless person didn''t know why he became what he is now, but he didn''t expect to be disgusted by her in the end.


    Song Weiwei walked up behind him, put his hands on Pei Yibai''s back, pushed him hard, and walked towards the room.


    "That''s right, that''s right, I just dislike you. I''m young and beautiful, so of course I want the most handsome husband, right? So even if it''s for me, you have to sleep well."


    To put it bluntly, it was also out of concern.


    After entering the room, Song Weiyi ran to the bed courteously, lifted the quilt, and acted like a little girl who wanted to serve the master.


    "My husband, please go to bed."


    Pei Yibai made a "poof" and stared at Song Weiyi''s face for a while without moving.


    Why does he feel that this girl has changed?


    Got fat?


    However, Pei Yibai liked this change very much.


    "Wait, change into pajamas. You can take a little vacation for yourself. When you wake up, whether you want to work or do other things, I promise not to say a word." Song Weiwei raised his hand and promised.


    When Pei Yibai was going to do business, Song Weiyi would not make trouble.


    However, she was very puzzled, usually seeing Pei Yibai working non-stop, especially during her hospitalization, she kept going out to answer the phone, her business was extremely busy.


    She asked Pei Yibai to go to work in the company, but he refused and insisted on staying in the hospital.


    I really don''t know what kind of company they are, and they need Pei Yibai, a manager, to be so busy.


    Facing Song Weiyi''s ardent move, Pei Yibai couldn''t say no to it.


    Especially this girl, who has already taken out the pajamas from the closet with great mobility, so she almost changed it for him herself.


    Thinking of this, Pei Yibai coughed lightly and suppressed the thoughts in his head.


    "Okay." Although he didn''t go on a business trip, he was indeed required to participate in many foreign decisions.


    Unfortunately, the time difference between the United States and China was reversed day and night, so Pei Yibai could only work overtime.


    "Are you sleepy? Sleep together." Pei Yibai patted the big bed next to him, and asked Song Weiyi with a smile in his eyes.


    The little woman shook her head vigorously upon hearing this.


    "I''ve slept too much recently, and I''m almost turned into a piglet. If I don''t sleep anymore, I''ll just watch you sleep."


    Pei Yibai "..."


    "Are you sure I can still fall asleep if you look at me?" Maybe a normal man would have difficulty falling asleep under the "fiery" gaze of his beautiful wife, right?


    Song Weiyi didn''t want to understand this, and looked at him with some doubts.


    "Oh, if you can''t sleep looking at you, then I won''t stare at you."


    "Lie down and sleep with me for a while."


    It''s really not used to such a person, after all, even in the hospital, when taking a nap occasionally, Pei Yibai would directly hug the little woman on the hospital bed to sleep.


    He is now very used to the feeling of sleeping with her in his arms. The little woman''s body is soft. Although she looks very thin, her whole body is soft and soft. The smell on her body is fragrant, but it is not the smell of artificial essence. , It smells comfortable, and it''s more comfortable to hold.


    Song Weiyi''s eyes froze for a moment, she originally wanted to take advantage of Pei Yibai''s sleep and tidy up the house.


    It''s just that seeing Pei Yibai''s "earnest" hope, Song Weiyi hesitated for a while, and then chose to meet Pei Yibai''s request.


    "OK then."


    Song Weiyi climbed onto the bed, lay down first, and covered herself with a thin quilt.


    Pointing to the pajamas beside the bed, she urged, "Hurry up and change, don''t you mean sleep?"


    After tossing and tossing so slowly, time has passed, how can I sleep?


    Song Weiyi was only wearing a short floral skirt at the moment, her hair was spread out, covering a pillow, revealing a pointed face.


    She didn''t notice it herself, the quilt just casually covered her lower abdomen, but as she moved, the skirt of her skirt was opened wide, and the black bra inside could be seen at a glance.


    Pei Yibai''s eyes gradually changed color, staring at Song Weiyi''s eyes became fiery.


    "Hey, what are you still in a daze for?"


    Interrupted by her voice, Pei Yibai came back to his senses, and silently glanced at the pajamas.


    Just when Song Weiyi thought he was going to remain silent, Pei Yibai reached out to his lapel.


    "Actually, I''m more used to sleeping naked." Pei Yibai said this sentence unhurriedly.


    Song Weiwei blinked, sleeping naked?


    It took her a minute to digest this information, and she stared at Pei Yibai dumbfounded.


    So, what he''s saying now is that he''s going to keep taking it off?


    Song Weiyi blushed, and quietly pulled up the quilt, "If... if... you really want to sleep naked, then... I have no objection."


    Actually, she doesn''t mind too much, Song Weiyi thought shyly.


    After a while, Song Weiyi felt that the bed next to him had collapsed.


    She took a deep breath in her heart, so Pei Yibai came up?


    Is it half naked, or a ****?


    "Stuck in the quilt, won''t it be difficult to breathe?" A joking voice came from the side.


    Song Weiyi came back to his senses and realized that he was indeed a little bored. He carefully pulled back the quilt and poked out a small head.


    Her eyes met Pei Yibai''s wry smile, and Song Weiyi''s face turned red again.


    However, Pei Yibai was also covered with a quilt, so Song Weiyi didn''t know whether he was naked or not.


    "Didn''t you say sleep? Sleep, sleep." Song Weiwei muttered.


    "Well, it''s just that why are you so far away from me?"


    There is indeed a distance between the two that is not too close.


    You must know that Song Weiyi is also used to his embrace.


    "Come here." Pei Yibai said.

 Chapter 92

    As everyone knows, after Song Weiyi heard this sentence, he was full of entanglements.


    It wasn''t that she didn''t want to go there, but she suddenly remembered Mengmeng''s words.


    In the past few days, Zhao Mengmeng gave Song Weiyi a detailed overview of adult education, including the correct reaction of men and the consequences of teasing them.


    Song Weiyi was very concerned about this matter, so he listened very carefully during the class.


    Knowing that a man and a woman are lying on the same bed, hormones will be produced, and things like firewood and fire will happen.


    But in fact, she and Pei Yibai have been lying on the same bed for a long time, and the unharmonious incident has not happened until now. Even Zhao Mengmeng felt that something was wrong with Pei Yibai.


    Now that Pei Yibai is telling her to go there, if it happens soon...


    Song Weiyi felt that he was not ready yet. Such an intimate matter naturally needs to happen at the most favorable time, place and people, which is the best.


    Besides, her great aunt seems to be arriving soon.


    "Well, that''s pretty good, right?" Song Weiyi resisted in a low voice.


    "Didn''t you let me sleep?"


    "That''s right!" Her purpose was to put him to sleep. I heard that he was very tired after all that. Didn''t it violate her original intention?


    "If I don''t hold you, I won''t be able to sleep." Pei Yibai said calmly.


    Song Weiyi''s hand suddenly grasped the quilt tightly, and his head exploded.


    Can''t you sleep without holding her?


    It''s hard to believe that such words would come from Pei Yibai himself.


    "Is that so?" Song Weiwei asked coyly, she was about to be seduced by Pei Yibai, and she was afraid that she couldn''t wait, so she would jump on firewood.


    Who told him to always say such pleasant words to tease him, her self-control to Pei Yibai is limited.


    "Well, hurry up." Pei Yibai patted the mattress underneath, and it was his turn to urge Song Weiyi.


    Song Weiyi took a deep breath, his hands and feet trembling.


    She opened her eyes, and cautiously moved towards Pei Yibai''s direction, getting closer.


    Obviously only half an arm''s width away, she seemed to have exhausted all her strength, but she never reached the destination.


    "What are you dawdling about? It''s going to be dark at this rate." Pei Yibai pulled the corners of his lips and looked at her with black lines all over his face.


    Song Weiyi''s face was blushing, as if she had put on a layer of rouge, and her whole body went limp.


    "Oh, oh." She responded unconsciously, but her head was almost muddled.


    This kind of thing is really too embarrassing, she is shy.


    After much difficulty, when Song Weiyi moved to Pei Yibai''s side, she was covered in fine sweat.


    Looking forward to what''s going to happen next, but also nervous.


    "It''s really like an ostrich." Laughter overflowed from Pei Yibai''s throat, he stretched out his hand, and pulled Song Weiyi into his arms with all his strength.


    He found that Song Weiwei''s body was extremely stiff, completely different from the feeling of holding him before.


    Pei Yibai''s face suddenly changed, thinking that Song Weiyi was not feeling well.


    "What''s wrong? Is it a wound? Or a fever?" Pei Yibai let go of her, and a nervous expression flashed across his face.


    He put the back of his hand against Song Weiyi''s forehead to test her temperature, and found that apart from a slightly higher temperature, it didn''t seem like a fever.


    "I''m fine, I don''t have a fever." Song Weiyi went to push his hand away, but found an amazing fact.


    "You didn''t take off your clothes!" Only then did she realize that Pei Yibai''s hands under the quilt were hooking her legs, but the fabric that was tightly attached there did not belong to her skirt.


    So, he is wearing clothes now!


    "What''s wrong?" Pei Yibai frowned and asked back.


    He just didn''t want to scare her. What he said just now was just a joke.


    But it''s true that I''m used to sleeping naked.


    But Pei Yibai thought about the Sheng Zhenguo incident that happened to Song Weiyi just now, and he was afraid that the shadow in her heart hadn''t dissipated yet, and this happened again, wouldn''t it make her even more afraid?


    He survived some time ago, and of course he is not worse than today.


    He wasn''t so hungry and thirsty yet, knowing that Song Weiyi was not feeling right now, he still wanted to do something.


    "You said yourself that you are used to sleeping naked." Song Weiwei pouted, isn''t this a big oolong for himself?


    She thought that if something really happened, she was ready.


    Pei Yibai smiled sullenly, "So you are disappointed?" So, just now, she misunderstood?


    "How can I!" Song Weiwei retorted loudly, she would never admit that she was so disappointed.


    "Oh? That''s the way it is, it''s good not to be disappointed, lest..."


    "For what?" Disgusting, only half-spoken without finishing.


    "It''s nothing, go to sleep." Pei Yibai hugged her tightly, interrupting the conversation just now.


    "You hug me so tightly, I can''t breathe."


    "real?"


    "Yeah, hey, where do you put your hands?"


    "I don''t know, just let it go."


    "You rascal!"


    In the room, Song Weiyi''s delicate accusations could be heard from time to time.


    Two hours later, Song Weiwei opened his eyes and was woken up by the doorbell outside.


    Her head rested on Pei Yibai''s chest, her hair fell down her face, and her cheeks were covered with a few red marks, red like an apple, so attractive.


    Song Weiwei''s consciousness gradually came to his senses. He didn''t expect that he actually fell asleep, and he looked at the sleeping man next to him speechlessly.


    She is really about to be raised like a pig, and she either eats or sleeps every day!


    "Ding dong ding dong!" The doorbell rang again, and only then did Song Weiyi realize that he was woken up by the doorbell.


    Song Weiwei lifted the quilt carefully so as not to disturb Pei Yibai''s sleep, then tiptoed out of the room, and did not forget to close the door behind his back.


    When she got to the door, she cautiously looked through the cat''s eyes, but she didn''t see anyone.


    Song Weiyi was very puzzled, and was about to ignore it.


    The doorbell outside turned into a knock on the door, "Brother, I know you are at home, please open the door for me quickly."


    An angry voice came from outside, Song Weiyi listened, but found out that it was Pei Yibai''s younger brother, Pei Yiting.


    Why is he here?


    Thinking of this, Song Weiyi hurriedly opened the door and welcomed Xiao Zhengtai in.


    The sun was shining brightly outside, and Pei Yiting was sweating profusely. Seeing that it was Song Weiyi who opened the door, he moved his mouth, and called sister-in-law reluctantly.


    "Yiting, why are you here? Are you looking for your elder brother?" Song Weiyi poured a glass of water for Pei Yiting and handed it to Pei Yiting.


    He sat down, wiped his sweat with a tissue, and then looked at Song Weiyi suspiciously.


    "Where''s my elder brother? Isn''t he at home?"


    "Your elder brother is sleeping." Song Weiyi pointed in the direction of the room and made a shush gesture to make Pei Yiting keep his voice down.


    Pei Yibai must have been exhausted the past few days, otherwise, it was impossible for him not to hear the knock on the door outside.

 Chapter 93

    Pei Yiting frowned, looked suspiciously at the direction of the room, and thought that it was daytime, his elder brother was not working in the company, and he was sleeping soundly at home?


    "Sister-in-law, were you sleeping just now?" Pei Yiting blinked, turned his head slowly, and looked at Song Weiyi motionlessly.


    The child stared at him with pure and innocent eyes, and Song Weiyi felt guilty for some reason.


    It felt like being caught doing bad things behind Pei Yiting''s back.


    She shook her head vigorously to get this absurd idea out of her head, she and Pei Yibai are innocent!


    "Uh, yes."


    So, she slept with her eldest brother? Woke her up because of his arrival?


    Pei Yiting frowned even tighter.


    "By the way, Yi Ting, is there anything you want to see your elder brother?" If there is anything, it is the same to tell her, Song Weiyi added in his heart.


    "Of course there''s something wrong. My eldest brother didn''t answer my mother''s phone, so my mother told me to come to him." Xiaozheng pouted, found a pack of biscuits on the coffee table, tore open them on her own, and gnawed on them.


    Don''t think he doesn''t know, there was a quarrel between mother and elder brother, and both of them fooled themselves and used him as a bridge.


    But Pei Yiting is free now, and he is happy to come here to run errands.


    After biting half of the biscuit, he stopped again, and his eyes fell on Song Weiyi''s lower abdomen.


    Mom doesn''t like sister-in-law, but sister-in-law is sleeping with brother, what if there is a baby in the belly?


    "What''s wrong? Looking at me like this?" Song Weiyi was horrified by Pei Yiting''s gaze.


    "You mean your elder brother didn''t answer your mother''s call?" Song Weiyi came back to his senses with a dazed expression.


    If Pei Yiting hadn''t mentioned it today, she would have almost forgotten that her mother-in-law had asked her about it.


    Song Weiyi thought of the check that was pushed in front of him, and his heart felt heavy again.


    The mother-in-law didn''t like her, and even paid her a lot of money to pay her with a check. This realization made Song Weiyi very uncomfortable.


    Pei Yiting nodded, continued to nibble on his biscuit, and said nonchalantly, "Yes, they had a fight, so I''m going to be my mother''s errand."


    "Do you know why they quarreled?" Pei Yibai never told himself about these things, and Song Weiyi was half happy and more helpless.


    Pei Yibai rolled his dark eyeballs, and answered silently in his heart, isn''t it because of you?


    It''s just that he didn''t have the courage, and he was warned once during this period of time. Although he was not convinced, he didn''t dare to really disobey Pei Yibai.


    "How would I know? If you want to know, then ask my elder brother."


    Pei Yiting shook his calf and answered casually.


    Hearing this answer, Song Weiyi couldn''t help feeling agitated. She had already guessed a possibility, but she didn''t want to admit it.


    "Then you came to your elder brother, do you want him to answer the phone? Or let him go home?"


    According to their brothers, not only her mother-in-law, but even her father-in-law have returned to the country together.


    But during this period of time, Pei Yibai was always with him, or he went to work and didn''t see him go home, compared to his father-in-law and mother-in-law who wanted him to go back, right?


    "Let him go home." Mom has already taken a fancy to several women, and it is said that she will introduce them to his elder brother as his sister-in-law.


    But he won''t tell this sister-in-law about this, nor will he tell his elder brother.


    Pei Yibai didn''t wake up until after six o''clock in the evening, it was already dark, and there was a small dim light in the house.


    He couldn''t believe that he had slept for nearly five hours, and slept so deeply that he didn''t even know when Song Weiyi got up.


    It seemed that he was really tired, and he couldn''t remember how long it had been since he slept so recklessly.


    After resting well, Pei Yibai was full of strength, and his energy and spirit returned.


    He jumped up from the bed, and the moment he opened the door, Pei Yibai smelled the aroma of food.


    The corners of his mouth couldn''t help but rise, and he came out of the room happily.


    However, when he heard Pei Yiting''s bluffing voice from the small restaurant, Pei Yibai''s smile froze for a moment.


    He thought he heard it wrong, so he stopped moving forward and stood by the side.


    Pei Yiting''s voice came again: "Sister-in-law, this fried chicken leg is delicious, you are so good, I want this crispy chicken, it is better than any I have ever eaten."


    Only Pei Yiting could make such an exaggerated voice.


    Pei Yibai turned cold, thinking why Pei Yiting appeared here?


    His figure appeared in the restaurant, and Pei Yiting, who was grabbing chicken legs and eating deliciously, was choked up in a hurry.


    "Water...water..." Pei Yiting coughed, his fair and tender face flushed red, why did the eldest brother wake up without warning?


    Pei Yiting passed the water with a blank face, Pei Yiting took it quickly, drank half a glass, and stood up from the chair with a splash.


    "Brother, are you awake? Are you hungry? Sit down and eat."


    Pei Yibai ignored the flattery on his younger brother''s face, and looked at him with a fake smile: "Why are you here? Also, who asked you to stay?"


    Pei Yiting, who was a little guilty at first, immediately felt that he was not well when he heard this sentence.


    "Brother, how can I say that he is your own younger brother? You don''t welcome me so much? Besides, isn''t it just a meal?"


    "How can you be so sensual and despise your brother? A married man is even stingy with a chicken leg." Pei Yiting murmured, strongly expressing his displeasure.


    "If you keep talking nonsense, let me go home." Pei Yibai glanced at him warningly, then turned to the kitchen.


    Behind him, Pei Yiting made faces at his back.


    Well, just for your attitude, I didn''t say anything about the ones who originally planned to tell your mother to find you a few blind dates.


    After Song Weiyi put the last dish out of the pot, he turned around and saw Pei Yibai leaning against the door, looking at him quietly.


    She was taken aback, but the next moment, surprise replaced it.


    "Are you awake? Did you sleep well?"


    Pei Yibai nodded, walked over with long legs. "Very good, how did you cook so many dishes tonight?"


    In the past, two people would cook two dishes and one soup.


    Soon, he thought that the snack outside must be Pei Yiting''s trick.


    He took the bowl in his hand, Song Weiwei walked out of the kitchen behind him, and replied: "Oh, it''s rare that Yi Ting eats here, so I just made two more."


    Back in the dining room, Pei Yiting sat down properly, with gloves on, struggling with the chicken legs.


    That delicate little face was covered with a lot of oil at the moment, but Pei Yiting didn''t care at all, eating deliciously.


    "Hey, sister-in-law, are you done with your work? Sit down, sit down, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Pei Yiting quickly threw down the drumstick, and opened the seat for Song Weiyi with inexplicable hospitality.

 Chapter 94

    Song Weiyi was flattered, subconsciously looked at Pei Yibai, but found that he was looking at Pei Yiting expressionlessly.


    "Sister-in-law, sit next to me." Pei Yiting patted the seat with a sweet smile, as if he didn''t see the displeased face of the man next to him.


    Deliberately pulling Song Weiyi''s seat to the same side as him, so Pei Yibai could only sit alone on the other side, tsk tsk.


    "Oh, alright." Song Weiyi thought it was not a big deal, and she was happy to accept the olive branch thrown by her younger brother.


    "Sister-in-law, this sour bamboo shoot and chicken skin soup is delicious, let me serve it for you." Pei Yiting rolled his eyes round and round a few times, and soon found new things to do.


    The little guy looked very excited, Song Weiwei wanted to refuse, but Pei Yiting had already picked up the spoon and put a spoonful of soup into Song Weiyi''s bowl.


    "Huh, it''s not difficult." Pei Yiting stared happily at the bowl, this was the first time he left it, and he didn''t expect that it was dedicated to this sister-in-law for the first time.


    When he finished serving it, Pei Yiting carefully pushed the bowl in front of Song Weiyi. "Sister-in-law, you are amazing. I didn''t expect that besides being beautiful, you can also cook so deliciously." It''s just a little stupid.


    Think about his incredible sister, who is so old that she has never even been in the kitchen.


    In an instant, Pei Yiting felt that his image was a little taller. Not only did he enter the kitchen, but he also took the initiative to serve the soup. In comparison, his sister was really not on the table.


    The little guy would spare no effort to please someone.


    For example, the sentence just now made Song Weiyi elated.


    "Is there? I''m just tossing about casually, as long as you like it." Although I was happy to talk, I still had to be modest.


    "Really, my older sister can''t even cook. Then again, it seems like my elder brother can''t cook either." Unknowingly, the topic turned to Pei Yibai.


    Pei Yibai stared at his younger brother, looking at him with a half-smile.


    Generally speaking, Pei Yiting is so active and attentive, nothing good will happen. He doesn''t think that Pei Yiting has been bragging for so long just to praise Song Weiyi.


    "It''s fine if I know how to do it." Song Weiwei said without hesitation.


    You know, cooking for someone you like is a kind of happiness, which is not something anyone can experience.


    For example, Fu Zining has almost never been in the kitchen, and her ten fingers never touch the spring water.


    So Fu Qishan was similar to her, they were raised very delicately.


    But Song Weiwei remembers that when he was a child, sometimes when his father came, his mother would definitely cook a very hearty meal.


    She remembered very clearly that whenever this happened, her father was very happy, and he ate deliciously.


    Song Weiwei has also stayed in the Fu family for more than ten years, and Rong Jing''an in the Fu family has never eaten more than one bowl of rice. You must know that when he eats at his mother''s place, he always eats two bowls.


    Pei Yiting put down his chopsticks with a disapproving expression on his face.


    "Sister-in-law, how can you say that? A man who really loves a woman won''t be willing to let her cook. Girls'' hands are so delicate."


    Hearing this, Song Weiyi agreed with eight points, and naturally disagreed with the remaining two points.


    Not everyone has the ability to keep his wife''s ten fingers in the sun, and not everyone doesn''t like cooking.


    "If you want me to tell you, the highest level for a man to love a woman is not to give her endless money, but to be willing to wash her hands and make soup for her, right?" Pei Yibai.


    This is his purpose.


    Knowing that his eldest brother has a cleanliness freak, he deliberately made such a request.


    And Pei Yiting also knew that his elder brother wouldn''t do anything to him if he said it in front of this sister-in-law. Of course, it was hard to say what happened behind the scenes.


    "Uh, is that so?" Song Weiwei''s head didn''t turn around for a moment, and there was some truth to what he said, but there was always something wrong.


    "Looks like that, absolutely. In the future, if I get married, I will study cooking very seriously. I don''t want my wife to cook. I will make the most delicious food and give it to my wife." Pei Yiting took a picture Pat your chest and boast.


    On the opposite side, Pei Yibai sneered a few times and put down the bowl.


    He looked coldly at Pei Yiting, the young lady who was smiling sarcastically at him.


    "That''s a good statement. Remember what you said today. In the future, I will tell my future siblings word by word. Don''t forget that this is your goal." Pei Yibai said word by word.


    As for Pei Yiting, who was caught by him, after hearing Pei Yibai''s words, he was in a bad mood.


    Brother, do you have to be so serious? I''m just, speaking casually.


    But obviously, Pei Yibai didn''t take this as a trivial matter to talk about casually.


    After finishing the calculation with Pei Yiting, he smiled slightly and changed the subject.


    "Pei Yiting, you have extraordinary knowledge. You know how to fall in love. I wonder which teacher taught you?" Pei Yibai''s tone was unhurried, but everyone who knows him well knows that this is the sign of his anger. .


    And Pei Yiting obviously had learned this lesson, once he heard what Pei Yibai said, his expression changed.


    Oops, he showed his flaws.


    "Well, let me guess, what comics or novels did you read in private, or..."


    "Brother, no, I just said it casually, isn''t my sister watching Korean dramas? I saw it on her computer, really."


    In the end, Pei Yiting, who had been sowing dissension, was warned so obediently that he didn''t dare to say a word as a result.


    Song Weiyi looked at the interaction between the two brothers, Pei Yi turned cold, Pei Yiting jumped away, showing no doubt before the intimacy.


    Looking at them, she couldn''t help but think to herself that in the Fu family, it was a dragon''s pond and a tiger''s den, and her elder brother Fu Xiuyan was not bad to her, but he was not as affectionate as brother Pei Yibai.


    After all, Fu Xiuyan''s biological sister is Fu Qishan.


    As for Fu Qishan, Song Weiyi has always been a doormat, a small follower, let alone a close relationship between the two.


    Song Weiyi is envious, she also hopes to have a simple family, she doesn''t need to be very rich, she has two lovely babies, and the family is happy and happy, that''s all.


    "Why are you in a daze? Have you finished eating?" Pei Yibai''s voice interrupted Song Weiyi''s wandering spirit Taixu.


    Only then did they realize that the mess on the table had been cleaned up by the two brothers at some point.


    Song Weiyi was taken aback and hurriedly stood up from his chair. "When did you collect the bowl? Just let me come."


    Although Pei Yiting tried to brainwash Song Weiyi, she was not completely washed, besides, he was taken care of by Pei Yibai during this time, now is the time for her to behave, okay?


    In the kitchen, there was a clanging sound, and Song Weiwei looked at Pei Yibai with a ghostly expression.


    The latter smiled gracefully, "It''s okay, let him do it. It just so happens that they will have military training next semester, and he will always be asked to wash his own dishes. Now this time, let him practice his hands."


    Song Weiyi "..."

 Chapter 95

    Pei Yiting, who came out of the kitchen, had a face puffed up, his clothes were more than half wet, his face was also stained, and he was in a panic.


    "You did a good job. I''ll check it out for you." Before Song Weiyi had time to praise him, Pei Yibai''s voice came from behind him.


    Reluctant to check him? To make him look aggrieved?


    Song Weiwei moved his lips, not ashamed to expose him, thinking that Pei Yibai also had the bad taste of bullying children.


    She suddenly became worried about her future baby, if Pei Yibai treated her son or daughter like he treated his younger brother...


    Song Weiyi clenched her fist vigorously. When the time came, she would definitely resist to the death and defend the baby''s rights.


    But now, Song Weiyi obediently chose to follow behind Pei Yibai, paced into the small kitchen, and checked Pei Yiting''s results.


    Seeing the appearance of the kitchen, Song Weiwei was stunned for three seconds. There was foam everywhere on the sink, not only that, but also on the floor, let alone the sink.


    A few bowls were scattered and scattered next to the sink, and the foam inside hadn''t been cleaned, obviously not clean enough.


    "Pei Yiting, is this what you mean by washing it? Every time you eat, do you still have foam in your bowl?" Pei Yibai looked away, raised his eyebrows and looked at his younger brother who pouted his mouth high.


    "I can''t wash it, I''m not tall enough, and my clothes are all wet." He pointed to his clothes with a sad expression.


    Pei Yiting yelled, thinking that washing dishes is really tiring, it''s much more troublesome than serving soup, he doesn''t want to go into the kitchen anymore.


    "Not tall enough? Isn''t there a stool next to it? It''s just an excuse you made. If you don''t want to do it, you don''t want to do it. It''s because you are not tall enough." Pei Yibai sneered.


    "Besides, who volunteered to volunteer just now? Even this little setback can''t stand it, so you have the nerve to boast that you will become an almighty husband and cook for your wife in the future?"


    Song Weiyi misunderstood, it was really not Pei Yibai who forced Pei Yiting to do the dishes.


    Probably because of the praise of Haikou just now, Pei Yiting wanted to show off, took the initiative, and became what he is now.


    "When did I say I want to be an all-round husband?" Pei Yiting asked back, his mind was very flexible, and he quickly caught this trap.


    "Didn''t you ask for a meal to cook for your wife?" Pei Yibai''s words were suppressed, and Pei Yiting couldn''t refute immediately. Wasn''t it just a quick talk?


    But he also felt that it would be too embarrassing to retract that sentence at this time.


    "I''m still young, and it won''t be too late to learn when I grow up! Brother, you only know how to direct me, why don''t you do it? Oh, I see, you don''t know how to wash dishes at all, so you run away!" Pei Yiting With a clear look on his clothes, he looked at Song Weiyi with a little more sympathy.


    It seems that it is hard for you to marry a big liar.


    Song Weiyi "..."


    Hearing his provocation, Pei Yibai sneered a few times, let go of Song Weiyi''s hand, and walked over.


    Standing in front of the sink, he was tall, fully covering the light in that area, and his straight back exuded a strong sense of strength.


    It''s hard to imagine that one day Pei Yibai would actually stand in the kitchen washing dishes, and this small kitchen where three people have nowhere to go is incompatible with his temperament.


    "I can''t? Do you think I''m in the army for nothing? Do you think there are people washing dishes and laundry for you in the army?" While talking, Pei Yibai gracefully lowered his head and rolled up his sleeves .


    When he was a teenager, he lived in the army for several winter and summer vacations. These little skills were really nothing to Pei Yibai.


    It''s just that it''s true that he hasn''t cooked.


    Pei Yibai drained all the water in the sink, cleaned up the foam, and took another basin of water.


    Song Weiwei watched his action before realizing it belatedly.


    How can I let Pei Yi do the dishes for nothing?


    She hurried over and grabbed Pei Yibai''s sleeve. "Don''t worry about this, I''ll do it."


    "It''s okay, I can''t cook, but I can do the dishes." Pei Yibai shook his head, and signaled Song Weiyi to step aside with his eyes.


    Pei Yiting''s words were more or less a wake-up call. My wife is to be pampered, not enslaved. Since cooking belongs to Song Weiyi, Pei Yibai is willing to help her share the burden of washing the dishes.


    "But..." Song Weiyi was still confused.


    Pei Yiting couldn''t bear to see them chasing after each other, and rolled his eyes: "Sister-in-law, my brother said he can do it, so don''t stop him here, let him play."


    Pei Yiting''s tone was treacherous, obviously he was very happy to see Pei Yibai make a move, just waiting for him to make a fool of himself.


    "Did you hear that? Stand aside, so as not to hinder me from washing the dishes." Pei Yibai said, pushing Song Weiyi aside.


    Now, it was useless for Song Weiyi to say anything, so he could only look at him speechlessly.


    Pei Yibai''s movements were not fast, but every movement was just right, concise and powerful. With his movements, the lines on his arms became more and more obvious.


    While putting the bowl into the sink, he casually said to Pei Yiting: "By the way, I haven''t told you yet, you will go to the countryside for military training next semester, and you will have to eat the bowls and clothes for every meal every day by yourself." wash."


    "What?" When Pei Yiting heard the news, Pei Yiting, who was originally grinning, couldn''t laugh anymore, his face turned blue, and he was stunned.


    Pei Yibai''s eyes met Song Weiyi inadvertently, and there was a gentle smile in his eyes.


    Just when Song Weiyi wanted to study Pei Yibai in detail, he quickly looked away.


    "Well, when the time comes, you are not allowed to bring any electronic equipment, no snacks, and no game consoles." Pei Yibai still said calmly.


    As everyone knows, Pei Yiting over here is already flustered because of several successive inaccuracies in what he said.


    "Why didn''t anyone tell me about this in advance? Is it true? Or did you fabricate it to lie to me, brother?"


    Pei Yibai sneered, "I don''t have the time to spare, so I made up a lie just to deceive you."


    The more he talked, the more uncertain Pei Yiting felt.


    God! This is not allowed, that is not allowed, so what fun is there in his life?


    "How long will the military training take?" Pei Yiting asked in a dying struggle.


    The little guy is not as tall as the others in the class, but his grades are excellent, so he has skipped two grades at the age of nearly ten. If not, he would not have to participate in military training at the age of ten.


    "Half a month."


    "For half a month, you have to eat and live in the army. You can eat whatever everyone eats. You don''t have any privileges." Pei Yibai didn''t mind making things clearer.

 Chapter 96

    And that stack of bowls was wiped out one by one by Pei Yibai while speaking here.


    Song Weiwei looked at Pei Yiting with some sympathy, and thought that Pei Yibai was really bad, and scared his younger brother to the point of speechlessness.


    Pei Yiting muttered his mouth a few times, so aggrieved that he couldn''t say a word.


    Obviously, the bad news of the military training penetrated into Pei Yiting''s heart, he was completely silent here, and he didn''t even have the mood to argue with Pei Yibai.


    "Okay, did you see clearly just now? After all, soon, you will have to wash the dishes by yourself. If the dishes are not clean and there is detergent left, there will be accidents if you eat them."


    Pei Yibai put the washed bowls into the cupboard, and he was done.


    His forehead was a little sweaty. Although Pei Yibai hadn''t washed it before, it was the first time he washed it here, especially in front of Song Weiyi.


    If he can''t wash it well and is disgusted by her, he will lose face. Fortunately, things are going well.


    Turning around, Pei Yibai smiled confidently at Song Weiyi.


    "Honey, you''re awesome!" Song Weiyi looked at him twice, and understood Pei Yibai''s meaning - this man wanted her to praise him.


    It''s just that today''s Pei Yibai made Song Weiyi look at him with admiration, and those who praised him would naturally not be stingy.


    Husband, you are awesome. No matter how you listen to it, how comfortable it is.


    The corners of Pei Yibai''s lips rose slightly, "It''s a trivial matter."


    "It''s not a trivial matter, it''s a major event. I''ve never seen Dad enter the kitchen."


    What moved her was not Pei Yibai washing the dishes, but he was a big man who was willing to enter the small world of the kitchen.


    For Song Weiyi, what he entered was not the kitchen, but her heart.


    "Okay, let''s go out first."


    Pei Yiting was depressed, and sat on the sofa in silence, not intending to look at the two of them.


    The whole person''s energy and energy seemed to be drained, and he leaned against the sofa listlessly, his eyes were empty, and he looked lifeless.


    "Pei Yiting, it''s half past eight." Pei Yibai frowned, reminding him slowly.


    It was only then that he discovered that the queen mother at home had called him several times, but Pei Yibai did not have a mobile phone with him and did not answer.


    "En." Pei Yiting muffled in response.


    Mrs. Pei must be worried about Pei Yiting. These missed calls are probably for Pei Yiting, and of course the other one is for Song Weiyi.


    He didn''t answer the Queen Mother''s call for several days in a row, Pei Yibai twitched the corners of his mouth, and finally took the initiative to call Mrs. Pei.


    Over there, it was easy to scold Pei Yibai.


    "Pei Yibai, are you finally willing to call me? Do you still know that I am your mother? Why haven''t you answered my calls these days? Are you planning to keep silent? Are you thinking that for Song Weiyi, even your parents, The family is gone?"


    Obviously Mrs. Pei was in a hurry, it was the first time she said such a serious word to Pei Yibai.


    Through the mobile phone, Pei Yibai also heard Mrs. Pei''s panting.


    "Mom, what can I do for you?" Pei Yibai''s reaction was beyond Mrs. Pei''s usual.


    What are you looking for? Not even the slightest mood swing, do you really think they can''t do anything to him? Mrs. Pei was very annoyed.


    "You still have the nerve to ask me? I have been back to China with your dad for so long, what are you doing?"


    "The company has been busy recently."


    "Busy? That''s a good excuse. I have time to stay in the hospital every day to take care of Song Weiyi, but I don''t have time to go home. Your father is not as busy as you. Do you think I''m blind and don''t know anything?"


    How could Mrs. Pei not know what her son was doing? If she really didn''t know, would she still dare to say that she was Pei Yibai''s mother?


    "Since you know that Song Weiwei is ill, then I think you can understand why I''m not available."


    "Don''t mention Song Weiyi to me, once you mention it, I''ll get angry once. I won''t admit to this daughter-in-law, absolutely not!" Mrs. Pei wanted to say more ruthless words, but thinking of her youngest son, she took those words back.


    She forcefully suppressed her anger, and said coldly: "It''s already nine o''clock, let your brother come back."


    Pei Yiting didn''t bring anything when he came here, so naturally he didn''t need to pack anything when he was going back.


    Pei Yibai frowned, thinking of his mother''s angry look on the phone, if he went back at this time, he probably wouldn''t stop.


    "I''ll take you down."


    Song Weiwei opened his mouth, wanting to say that he was with them.


    The meaning revealed by Pei Yiting is so obvious, maybe it''s time for them to meet Pei Yibai''s mother formally, after all, going on like this is not a long-term solution.


    Her hesitation reminded Pei Yibai, afraid that Song Weiyi would think too much, so he waved at her. "Come here, let''s go down for a walk together, and my mother will come to pick him up later."


    Song Weiyi was taken aback, Pei Yibai''s mother came to pick him up personally?


    So, their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law will meet soon?


    She suddenly felt nervous and anxious. It was different from the last time she met Mrs. Pei in private. This time, apart from her mother-in-law, there were also Pei Yiting and Pei Yibai present.


    "Mom wants to come here by herself?" Pei Yiting raised his head and looked at his elder brother in surprise.


    "Um."


    Pei Yibai took the keys to the house and held Song Weiyi''s hand, feeling that she was cold and even trembling.


    "What''s the matter? Is it cold? I''ll get you a coat."


    Song Weiyi shook his head and denied, "It''s not cold, but I''m a little nervous. I''m not prepared at all, and I feel very panicked."


    "Don''t worry, my mother is just an ordinary person, what''s there to be nervous about?"


    Facing Pei Yibai explaining her words, Song Weiyi couldn''t laugh, she had seen her mother-in-law before, and in the blink of an eye, she was not a good person to get along with.


    So the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is the most frightening.


    "She doesn''t have three heads and six arms, don''t be afraid, just let nature take its course."


    Song Weiwei nodded perfunctorily.


    A group of people went down, but outside the community, Mrs. Pei had not been seen yet.


    Pei Yiting kicked the pebbles, feeling bored, caught a glimpse of Pei Yibai holding hands with Song Weiyijiao, turned his head, and let out a cold snort.


    Not long after, a black car drove towards the head, and it caught Song Wei''s eyes.


    Guessing that it might be Pei Yibai''s mother, she immediately tensed up and stood stiffly beside Pei Yibai, with a trace of silence in her eyes.


    A few seconds later, the car stopped, Song Weiwei looked at the standard in front of the car, and silently shut his mouth.


    After a beep, the car door was opened, and Mrs. Pei, wearing a royal blue shawl, stepped out gracefully and slowly appeared in front of the three of them.


    Pei Yiting happily ran over, "Mom."


    As for the only two people in Song Dynasty, one was nervous and the other looked calm.


    Mrs. Pei naturally noticed this scene, and she was already half-dead with anger, but she insisted not to get angry.


    "Yiting, go home and stop running around." Mrs. Pei said to her youngest son coldly.

 Chapter 97

    She didn''t take another look at Pei Yibai and Song Weiyi, and chose a very straightforward and forceful approach, which was to ignore them.


    This attitude is the most hurtful.


    Compared to Pei Yibai''s calmness, Song Weiyi felt uncomfortable at the moment, and his insides were churning.


    He was originally happy, but after seeing Mrs. Pei''s attitude, it was gone. It was as if someone poured cold water from head to toe when he was at his happiest, which made his heart feel cold.


    Pei Yiting turned his head, glanced at Song Weiyi, and found that this sister-in-law was also looking at them.


    "Mom, don''t you talk to elder brother?" Pei Yiting looked up at Mrs. Pei innocently.


    After finishing speaking, he curled his lips, thinking that he was short-mouthed, he had already opened his mouth on purpose, as for the rest, it was up to the Queen Mother herself.


    When Mrs. Pei heard this, her smile remained unchanged, "It''s getting late, go back and take a shower, go to bed early, and get in the car."


    It almost means that she doesn''t like oil and salt.


    Pei Yibai touched his nose, did not remain silent, took Song Weiyi''s hand, and approached the car.


    "Mom, be careful on the road."


    However, his speaking made Mrs. Pei more angry than not speaking, and Mrs. Pei, who was already planning to get in the car, forced her to stop for a few seconds.


    The muscles on her face twitched for a moment, she was careful on the road, she turned her head and gave her elder son a hard look.


    Pei Yibai looked calm, and tugged Song Weiyi''s hand: "Wei Wei, this is our mother, let''s say hello to Mom."


    Being pushed in front of him by Pei Yibai, Song Weiyi''s heart was pounding, especially when he met Mrs. Pei''s indifferent gaze, his heartbeat was extremely fast.


    This is not the first time he has met Mrs. Pei, but he is more nervous than the first time he met Mrs. Pei.


    At any rate, at that time, Mrs. Pei still had expressions towards her, but now, it has been upgraded to the point where she doesn''t even have any expressions.


    Bite the bullet and had to go ahead, Song Weiwei pulled out a smile. "Good evening, Mom."


    How much admiration and love is contained in this sound of mother.


    It''s a pity that Mrs. Pei couldn''t tell. When she thought of the identity of Song''s only illegitimate daughter, she frowned and built a high wall in her heart.


    "Mom, would you like to have a cup of tea first?" Song Weiyi asked warmly.


    This is Pei Yibai''s mother, no matter how rude she is, no matter how displeased she is, it is because of her birth.


    Song Weiyi knew very well that disgust would not arise between people for nothing.


    The reason why Pei Yibai''s mother didn''t like her was because she didn''t like her birth.


    Pei Yibai had told her before that his father used to be a teacher, even though he went into business later, the family rules were still very strict, isn''t this just the style of a scholarly family?


    "I can''t bear it, Yi Ting, let''s go." Mrs. Pei gave her eldest son a gouged look, got into the car, and closed the car door in between, blocking the distance between Song Weiyi and her.


    The car started, and soon left the sight of Song Weiyi and Pei Yibai, and went farther and farther until it disappeared without a trace.


    Song Weiyi leaned against Pei Yibai''s body, which had been holding on all the time, dejectedly: "What should I do? Your mother doesn''t like me, and she doesn''t want to talk to me."


    She looked at Pei Yibai pitifully, her eyes were a little reddened, apparently forced by her helplessness.


    Regarding this, Pei Yibai was angry and funny, raised his big hand, landed on Song Weiwei''s small and delicate nose, and pinched it twice. "It''s so worthless. If you don''t like it, you don''t like it. Do you still have to cry?"


    "That''s your mother, you actually said you don''t like it if you don''t like it?" Song Weiyi asked in disbelief.


    As a person in the middle, he has to balance the two ends, is it difficult?


    After finishing speaking, he shook his head vigorously, shook off Pei Yibai''s bad hand, and stared back with some sorrow.


    "I''ve been pinched by you, so can''t I be more sympathetic?" She rubbed her nose, her voice rustling, and complained in a low voice.


    Pei Yibai laughed because of her action, "You are an ordinary person, not RMB, and it''s normal not to be liked by everyone. Even my mother is no exception. If you are frightened by her posture, then It really did as she wanted."


    Song Weiwei''s eyes brightened slightly, "So your mother did it on purpose? Are you going to test me?"


    Regarding this, Pei Yibai just smiled and said nothing.


    But it made Song Weiwei feel that this was the case, probably because her mother-in-law deliberately gave her a cold face and told her to retreat in spite of the difficulties.


    It is undeniable that she was indeed frightened by Mrs. Pei''s battle, but under Pei Yibai''s comfort, Song Weiyi calmed down again.


    The knowledge that her mother-in-law doesn''t like herself has penetrated deep into Song Weiyi''s heart. Since she didn''t like herself because of her birth, rather than inexplicable dislike, then there is still room for maneuver.


    Song Weiyi believed that a woman who could give birth to such an excellent son as Pei Yibai would definitely not be as unreasonable as he saw on the surface, and there would definitely be a breakthrough.


    "I know what to do. If I had known just now, I should have been more cheeky and invited your mother upstairs." Song Weiyi muttered to himself, and Pei Yibai almost laughed out loud.


    I''m afraid this matter is really not easy, unless Song Weiwei uses violent means...


    "Well, when you see her in the future, don''t be afraid, just treat her as your mother, and treat her as you like. Don''t just be patient, and don''t need compliments."


    Song Weiwei nodded, indicating that he was educated. "Yes, just treat it with the most sincere heart. I will definitely make your mother like me, just to keep us from being separated, and let her like me."


    Or, even if you can''t like her, you don''t hate her.


    "As long as you know it in your heart, don''t take it to your heart what mom says in the future."


    Mrs. Pei even did such a thing as giving a check to Song Weiwei. Pei Yibai did it to inoculate Song Weiwei. After all, his mother''s dislike for Song Weiwei was very obvious. Unable to accept Mrs. Pei''s cold violence.


    Song Weiyi, who was in a bright mood, nodded vigorously, "I know, you can''t be glassy, ??you have to carry 502 super glue with you, and if it breaks, fix it immediately."


    Pei Yibai couldn''t help laughing at this metaphor, and looked at Song Weiwei''s beaming smile with a gentle expression.


    At the end, when Song Weiwei calmed down from his eagerness, he suddenly remembered something.


    "Didn''t you say that your father is in a small business? But when your mother came here just now, the car seemed to be an Audi. By the way, is the one driving in front your father?"


    Song Weiyi''s reaction was a bit belated. After all, she was only worried about how to communicate with her mother-in-law just now, and naturally ignored the other issues.


    She was a little conflicted, if it was Pei Yibai''s father, he would not even bother to get out of the car.


    And I actually forgot to go up to say hello, it was really rude.


    Pei Yibai''s smile paused, and then he said calmly, "No, the one in front is the driver. My parents have accumulated some property after doing business for so many years, but that''s theirs. My own business is still in its infancy."

 Chapter 98

    Song Weiyi frowned, thinking that if a small business owner can afford to drive an Audi and hire a driver, then the Pei family is indeed richer than he imagined.


    I''m afraid it''s on par with the Fu family.


    No wonder, the last time my mother-in-law was able to give herself five million without blinking an eye.


    It''s no wonder that the Pei family''s family status is so strict, there are probably reasons for explaining everything.


    As for Pei Yibai''s words, Song Weiyi was very proud.


    Pei Yibai, who is not attached to his family and flies alone, is more handsome than anyone else.


    Song Weiyi would not be angry because he concealed his family from the beginning. You must know that she didn''t say anything at that time.


    "I understand, I understand, don''t worry, I understand your difficulties." Song Weiyi firmly held Pei Yibai''s hand, with a sincere expression and a proud tone of voice.


    Pei Yibai frowned, with a suspicious expression on his face, he hadn''t finished speaking yet, Song Weiwei said so, but he didn''t know how to speak.


    Song Weiwei said again: "Don''t worry, I will definitely support you in the future. No matter what the decision is, I believe in you. I don''t mind at all if you hide your family''s conditions or something, because you also treated me the same at the beginning. I don''t know, and I didn''t tell you, my family''s messy relationship."


    For this, Song Weiyi was very pleased. Pei Yibai did not dislike her, and even supported and loved her, which was enough for Song Weiyi to treat this man with all his heart.


    The more he talked, the more excited Song Weiyi became. Seeing Pei Yibai looking at him with deep eyes, his pretty face flushed.


    "Besides, I don''t care about these things. For me, money is nothing more than a possession. Speaking of which, I wish you were an ordinary employee as I said at the beginning. The situation of the Fu family is probably the same for you Clearly, if we''re ordinary, living our lives, they have nothing to gain."


    Her smile faded a little.


    Contrary to this assumption, if Pei Yibai''s family is okay, it is estimated that Fu Zining''s personality will definitely benefit from it.


    Just like after living in Dan Fu''s family for more than ten years, Fu Zining tried every means to sell herself to Sheng Lao.


    Song Weiyi never understood why Fu Zining was so ruthless and sold herself after being together for more than ten years.


    At this moment, she realized belatedly. In fact, from the very beginning, when Fu Zining agreed to take her back to the Fu family, her stain was a thorn in Fu Zining''s side, a thorn in her flesh.


    Because Song Weiyi''s existence reminded Fu Zining of her husband''s cheating. She hated not only Song Weiyi, but also her mother, Song Tianzhen.


    What does Pei Yibai''s family think of this? How can she get a foothold in his house?


    Wasn''t she mistakenly thought that she, Song Weiyi, was sold to his family?


    And at that time, she was even more disgusted in the eyes of her mother-in-law.


    Pei Yibai heard the other half of what Song Weiyi hadn''t said.


    What was about to be blurted out suddenly stuck in his throat.


    "Don''t take it to heart. I just said these things casually. No one can choose their own background. This is predestined." Song Weiyi saw that he was silent, thinking that his words had put pressure on Pei Yibai, and hurried explained.


    Pei Yibai''s eyes met hers, and Song Weiyi''s eyes had a thin layer of watery light, crystal clear and more sincere.


    He knew that everything this woman said was true, from beginning to end.


    From the first side to now.


    She showed him her heart and gave him a heart.


    Pei Yibai lowered his head slightly, pressed his forehead against her forehead affectionately, and let out a few soft laughs from his mouth.


    "No need to explain anymore, I understand what you mean."


    There wasn''t any slander, nor any sweet words, but her simple and serious words touched his heartstrings.


    Pei Yibai, the proud son of heaven, has seen all kinds of people and women, but he has never seen one who is as stupid as his little wife, yet so cute.


    He couldn''t help but rejoice that when Song Weiwei was in the coffee shop, he was the one who fell in love with him, and he was the one who confessed his love, and he also agreed.


    Otherwise, today, the cheap one is probably another man.


    Thinking of this possibility, Pei Yibai''s heart became restless, Song Weiyi, it can only be his!


    "It''s good that you understand, it''s good that you don''t misunderstand me. Although my mother doesn''t like me, I will treat her wholeheartedly in the future. I believe that one day I can touch her." Song Weiyi smirked, but his eyes revealed Incomparably firm light.


    The skins of the two were so close that Song Weiwei could feel Pei Yibai''s breath on his face, warm and slight.


    She simply hugged Pei Yibai''s waist, as if the two had suddenly become in harmony with each other, and there was no obstacle in communication. This feeling was very happy.


    "Well, silly girl." Pei Yibai let her hug him, caressing her hair, with a deep pampering tone.


    It was just a simple hug, but at this moment, he felt as if he had the whole world and was extremely satisfied.


    Song Weiyi held Pei Yibai''s hand and sat down on a chair outside the community.


    The night wind was blowing gently, messing up her hair, and her pretty face under the light was hesitant.


    After hesitating, Song Weiyi mustered up his courage and turned to Pei Yibai''s direction.


    Only then did she realize that Pei Yibai''s eyes were looking at her motionlessly, and she was startled.


    I don''t know how long he looked at him like this, Song Weiwei muttered in his heart.


    "Although many people don''t like my identity, of course, including your mother." After Song Weiyi said this, he immediately explained: "I didn''t mean to slander your mother, but I just said a very common fact. Normal people, probably No one would like the existence of an illegitimate daughter."


    Since she was a child, she has suffered countless indifference and isolation.


    So many years of different treatment has almost cultivated Song Weiyi''s steely heart. She doesn''t care if others say that she is an illegitimate daughter, because she can''t stop her mouth from other people. The only thing she can do is Do not listen.


    Of course, the premise of not caring about those people is not the only one Song cares about, but Pei Yibai is different.


    He is her husband, the man who will spend her whole life together in the future, and has the right to know her past.


    She didn''t want Pei Yibai to look at her background like those people.


    She didn''t want this birth to become an insurmountable gap between them. She didn''t confess to Pei Yibai at first because of the situation.


    But at this moment, she has nothing to worry about anymore, because she has given her heart to this man, and she believes in him and loves him.


    "In the eyes of the world, my mother is unforgivable, because she meddled in Fu Zining''s marriage with her father. Everyone despised her and wanted to smash her to death with rotten eggs. Of course, the object of their aversion also included me."

 Chapter 99

    On this day more than twenty years later, when he brought up this topic himself, Song Weiyi''s mood was actually very calm.


    I still remember when I was a child, "Sometimes, I even thought, did my father acquiesce in Fu Zining''s doing this? Maybe he was jealous of Fu Zining''s family property from the beginning, otherwise, how could he so easily agree to marry Fu Zining''s request? "


    Pei Yibai stretched out his long arms and firmly persuaded her into his arms.


    "Well, is there any more? Keep talking." His tone was flat, without any emotion.


    However, there was a layer of cold light in the pitch-black eyes in the darkness, and under the cold light, there was a thin hint of sarcasm.


    Pei Yibai''s embrace was warm and soft, Song Weiyi shifted all of his body''s center of gravity to him, stretched out his arms to hug Pei Yibai''s waist, and leaned his face against his chest.


    She could hear the beating heart in Pei Yibai''s chest, fast and powerful, like thunder beating a drum.


    She took a deep breath and felt that everywhere she went, there was nothing but Pei Yibai''s breath.


    This feeling is reassuring and joyful.


    "Afterwards, Dad married Fu Zining, my eldest brother was born, and Fu Qishan was also born." However, five or six years passed in a flash.


    "Later, when my father was on a business trip, I met my mother again. I think my mother is a very silly and stupid woman. She really loves my father, so that, five years later, she is already twenty-five years old. An old woman who is 20 years old, she is still single."


    Five years had changed Rong Jingan, but Song Tianzhen hadn''t been changed.


    At least, her love for Rong Jingan has never changed.


    During the five years, Song Tianzhen had a very difficult time.


    Song Weiyi could feel her mother''s pain in the diary. It took her half a month to finish reading that thick notebook.


    Every time I watch it, tears stream down my face, which is enough to show how painful Song Tianzhen was during that time.


    "Later, as you can see, mother and father were together, and I was behind Fu Zining''s back." Song Weiwei''s lips trembled a few times.


    Theoretically speaking, it was Song Tianzhen who later intervened in Rong Jingan and Fu Zining''s marriage.


    "But, at the beginning, it was Rong Jing''an who stuck with her. My mother is such a gentle woman. If he hadn''t been so stubborn, maybe my mother is still fine now. She has nothing to do with their husband and wife. Find an ordinary woman. married."


    Pei Yibai could feel the excitement of the little guy in his arms, which was completely different from when she first talked about the past.


    But he knew that the only thing Song really cared about was not her own background.


    For Yu Songwei, this life experience is indelible, she chooses to adapt and accept it.


    What she is feeling aggrieved about is her mother.


    "My mother dedicated her best years to a couple, and was later betrayed by both of them. If I hadn''t read her diary last year, I wouldn''t have known about this past, and I was immersed in the guilt of harming the family."


    Song Weiyi''s eyes were red, and tears welled up.


    How could there be such a hateful person?


    I always thought that betraying my best friend for a man was just a plot on TV.


    But he didn''t expect that the reality would directly happen to his mother. Song Weiyi''s heart was pierced when he thought of what happened to his mother.


    "Don''t cry, it''s all over, people have to look forward." Pei Yibai hugged her body tightly, feeling Song Weiwei hugging his waist tightly like a wounded hedgehog.


    He lowered his head and exerted a little force to make Song Weiyi lift his chin.


    Under the night sky, that pretty face was stained with tears, all because of Rong Jingan and Song Tianzhen''s past.


    "It won''t be pretty to cry any more. This is the past of your mother and your father. No matter how your father treats her, at least she is in heaven, and she doesn''t want to see her only daughter cry so sadly, does she? "


    Pei Yibai believed that someone who could raise a daughter like Song Weiyi was definitely not an ordinary mother.


    Song Weiyi is innocent and simple, but not stupid, beautiful, but not self-righteous, diligent, cute, and smart.


    Thinking of any of her qualities, Pei Yibai''s love and pity for her flowed up from his heart.


    "Yeah." Song Weiwei cried twice with tears in his eyes, and replied with a crying voice.


    "I know, but now I just can''t help it, I just want to cry." She buried her head in Pei Yibai''s chest again, tears wet his skirt.


    He even deliberately dawdled on his clothes a few times, and wiped all his tears on Pei Yibai''s clothes. He couldn''t laugh or cry, and even suspected that Song Weiyi did it on purpose.


    Pei Yibai wasn''t angry, this wasn''t the first time he saw Song Weiyi crying, it wasn''t that he didn''t feel bad, but this time, she was crying for that stupid mother.


    Some emotions, buried in her heart, will cause problems, and she will cry aloud every day.

 Chapter 100

    After an unknown amount of time, Song Weiyi finally stopped crying after weeping a few times, her nose and eyes were red from crying, pitiful and cute.


    She raised her head, her eyes met Pei Yibai''s face unexpectedly.


    Song Weiyi''s face felt slightly hot, and he didn''t know how long he had been crying.


    She is not a person who likes to cry, but when she thinks about what happened to her mother, she can''t hold back her emotions. I don''t know if Pei Yibai will find her very annoying.


    "Finished crying?" Pei Yibai asked warmly, sensing a breeze blowing, he hugged her even tighter.


    Song Weiyi felt guilty for a while, and while he was relieved, he nodded slightly, not daring to look at Pei Yibai''s face, and not daring to answer loudly.


    "Do you still want to cry?" Pei Yibai asked again.


    It''s so strange, everyone said she was done crying, and asked her if she was still crying, how could there be such a person?


    Song Weiyi murmured in his heart, but he didn''t dare to ask such a rhetorical question at all, he just said in a delicate voice to stop crying.


    Pei Yibai didn''t give her a chance to pretend to be an ostrich, so he lifted her face, leaving Song Weiyi nowhere to hide and could only look at him in embarrassment.


    "What are you doing? Don''t look, I know I''m ugly now." Song Weiwei wanted to hide.


    She must be in a terrible situation now, and she reaches into her pockets, only to find that the dress has no pockets at all, so she has no tissues.


    Song Weiyi wanted to cry but had no tears. He cried so hard just now, but now he didn''t even have a tissue to wipe his tears.


    Even if Pei Yibai disliked her right now, he still had an upright reason.


    Seeing her face crossed but her expression changing rapidly, Pei Yibai couldn''t help but laugh.


    "You know how ugly you are now? Do you want me to take a picture of you with my mobile phone so that you can take a good look?"


    Hearing this, Song Weiyi stared at him with a grin. "Pei Yibai, how dare you!"


    "Why not? Also, what did you call me just now?" Pei Yibai raised his eyebrows, and pinched her nose hard.


    Song Weiyi, who finally held back his tears, burst into tears again. This person is really too ruthless to use violence against her!


    "You bully people." Song Weiyi groaned a few times, touching his nose and trying to jump into his arms.


    With sharp eyes and quick hands, Pei Yi grabbed her and prevented her from running away.


    "Where do you want to hide? You are the one who is going to be bullied, you foolish one."


    Song Weiyi looked at him in disbelief, and then became angry.


    "You actually want to bully me?" she asked back.


    Seeing her cry for so long, shouldn''t he feel sorry for her? Shouldn''t he hug her tightly and coax her in various ways?


    Why didn''t Pei Yibai follow the development of the plot at all?


    The big bad guy!


    "Pei Yibai, you really let me down." Song Weiwei accused with red eyes, raised his hand, and vigorously wiped away the tears on his face.


    "I don''t want to talk to you anymore, I want to go home." Song Weiyi pushed him with a muffled voice.


    It''s just that Song Weiyi, who is small and weak, is not Pei Yibai''s opponent at all.


    She struggled hard several times but failed to escape from Pei Yibai''s clutches, so she could only stare at him angrily.


    Pei Yibai wasn''t angry either, just looking at her cat-like face, he couldn''t hold back his smile.


    After all, I couldn''t bear it in my heart, took out a tissue from my pocket, and wiped that face little by little.


    "Look at your current appearance. Whether I dislike you or not is another matter. I guess you dislike yourself."


    "Hey!" This is too much, she is going to be angry, she is angry, but she will ignore him for a week!


    "However, fortunately, I have reluctantly accepted it, otherwise it would be difficult to marry with your appearance."


    After listening for so long, Song Weiyi finally realized that it was a joke, and he was immediately ashamed and angry.


    "Pei Yibai, you still bully me." She looked at him miserably, her voice soft.


    "This is called love between husband and wife, how can it be considered bullying? By the way, what did you call me just now? Call me again." Pei Yibai hooked her waist with a half-smile.


    Song Weiyi didn''t react for a moment, what did she call him? Isn''t it just calling him by name?


    "From now on, you are not allowed to be called Pei Yibai." Seeing her bewildered expression, Pei Yibai''s face was full of black lines, and he felt that the previous sentence was basically playing the piano to you.


    "Ah, you are not allowed to call him Pei Yibai? Why?" Song Weiyi pouted and asked unhappily.


    Pei Yibai is really domineering, it''s just a name, he doesn''t even like it.


    Really treat her as a soft persimmon, so easy to pinch!


    "From now on, you can either call me Yibai or my husband, understand?" Pei Yibai couldn''t bear it any longer, holding her face in his hands, and roared.


    Either Yibai or Husband?


    Song Wei''s mouth opened, forming an "O" shape.


    "Did you hear that?" She didn''t say anything, Pei Yibai asked again solemnly.


    And at the only place Song didn''t notice, Pei Yibai''s ears turned slightly red.


    "Oh, okay, okay, I reluctantly agree." Seeing that he hasn''t gone too bad, he just made up his mind.


    When Pei Yibai heard the word reluctance, he couldn''t help but laugh.


    He always felt that Song Weiyi was using the method he had used to Pei Yiting just now, and even reluctantly agreed, he really had a lot of guts.


    "Well, let''s call to listen first." He smiled, his eyes full of tenderness.


    Song Weiyi rolled his eyes, saying that she hadn''t called it before, yes, why didn''t he mind calling it so much before?


    "Okay, okay, Yibai, is it alright?" Song Weiyi called perfunctorily on purpose.


    Pei Yibai''s heart skipped a beat as he watched her stop making any noise.


    He remembered clearly that this was Song''s only first time calling himself by that name.


    There are many people around, parents, relatives, friends, they all call him that.


    But Yibai, the only one in Song''s life, is different. It covers a lot and almost touches his heart.


    "Call me one more time." Pei Yibai said domineeringly, stroking her hair.


    "Ah?" Song Weiyi thought he had heard it wrong, why did he call it a name over and over again.


    "obedient."


    For some reason, upon hearing him say these two words, Song Weiyi opened his mouth and called Yibai again.


    "Call again, I want to hear it." Pei Yibai smiled slightly, and gently rubbed her delicate skin with his fingertips.


    "Yibai."


    "Well, call again."


    Song Weiyi "..."


    "Hey, why should I be so obedient? You bullied me just now, no, I won''t bark anymore." Song Weiyi shook his head and refused vigorously.


    Pei Yibai squinted his eyes, fixed her cheek with his hand, and poked her: "Is it not called?"


    "Yes, no." Song Weiwei nodded vigorously, this was a lesson for him to bully her just now.


    "If you don''t call, then I don''t want you."


    Song Weiyi "..." Pei Yibai, you big villain!

 Chapter 101

    At half past nine, Pei Yiting and Mrs. Pei returned home and walked into the house one after the other.


    The Pei family''s villa occupies a very large area.


    The three-story European-style villa has a full area of ??more than 2,000 square meters, including ten rooms, ten bathrooms, and two large living rooms.


    In addition, there is a parking lot that can accommodate 20 cars, a private swimming pool, and a large garden.


    The decoration in the room is noble and elegant, with famous paintings hanging on the walls, and ornamental vases, etc., are all antiques from the end of hundreds of years.


    Mrs. Pei''s mood has never been better, and after entering the door, she has a sullen face.


    "Mom, are you unhappy?" Pei Yiting rolled his black eyes, and seeing the empress dowager''s stinky face, he couldn''t help but squeak.


    "Yes." Mrs. Pei nodded generously, too lazy to hide anything about her youngest son.


    "Because of elder brother?" Pei Yiting blinked and asked her with a naive smile.


    Then he took Mrs. Pei''s hand graciously, and the mother and son planned to have a conversation. Pei Yiting jumped up rarely, and poured water for Mrs. Pei.


    This series of actions made Mrs. Pei dumbfounded. When did her son become so considerate?


    "Mom, are you thirsty? Have a glass of water."


    Mrs. Pei took it blankly, with mixed feelings in her heart, and all the words were turned into a simple action-drinking the water poured by her son in one gulp.


    "Mom, why are you unhappy? My elder brother is married, shouldn''t you and father be very happy? My elder sister-in-law is also pretty, and my elder brother likes her." Pei Yiting pretended to be puzzled.


    As soon as this topic was mentioned, Mrs. Pei''s smile disappeared without a trace.


    She wondered at this moment, was it because of Song Weiyi''s face that her son was so devoted to her?


    Otherwise, Mrs. Pei really couldn''t understand that her proud son would become like this.


    But if it''s just a face, it shouldn''t be. Her son is not a superficial person. In this circle, there are as many people who are prettier than Song Weiyi, have better figure than Song Weiyi, and have high education.


    Soon, Mrs. Pei rejected this possibility.


    "Because Song Weiwei is not good enough for your elder brother."


    As for the question of whether he is worthy or not, the young Pei Yiting did not have a deep idea, so he had no idea why Mrs. Pei really objected.


    Seeing the ignorant look in her son''s eyes, Mrs. Pei guessed that the youngest son was also ten years old, so she explained it clearly to him.


    "It means that such a thing as marriage is a great event to establish a good relationship between two surnames. Apart from liking each other, there is also a particularly important thing is the family status of both parties, referred to as a well-matched pair."


    The word "good family" is still a bit advanced for Pei Yiting, so Mrs. Pei gave the simplest example.


    "For example, our family has a big house, a big company, and a car, right?"


    Pei Yiting nodded.


    "Then, your future sister-in-law''s family shouldn''t be too far away from ours. It''s fine if it''s a little bit worse, but it can''t be a bad family. Besides, your sister-in-law can''t be without parents. Or the level of education is very low, otherwise, how can you be worthy of your brother?"


    Song Wei''s situation displeased Mrs. Pei more than simply losing her parents.


    After all, if she left due to some accident, she could bear it anyway.


    But what Mrs. Pei couldn''t accept was that Song Weiyi was born as an illegitimate daughter.


    And she was Rong Jingan''s illegitimate daughter.


    The golden phoenix in Rong Jing''an''s mountain nest had married into the Fu family before it could even fly.


    And if this kind of thing happened during the marriage, Mrs. Pei couldn''t accept a daughter-in-law of this kind of background anyway.


    "This is the right family, do you understand? Even in the future, if you want to get married, you will be the same as your brother. You must find a girl from a family similar to ours." Mrs. Pei has always said the same about her children. One point, more decisive than Pei Chengde, who looks kind on the outside.


    "But I think elder brother and sister-in-law are very good. For elder sister-in-law, elder brother cleaned the dishes tonight." Because this was the first time he saw Pei Yibai doing this, Pei Yiting couldn''t help but show it off to Mrs. Pei.


    But I didn''t expect that Mrs. Pei''s eyes almost burst into flames immediately after hearing the words that were purely showing off.


    "What? Your brother washes the dishes for Song Weiyi?" Mrs. Pei''s eyes were like copper bells, she looked at her youngest son in disbelief, thinking that she had heard it wrong.


    Her reaction startled Pei Yiting, and he nodded suspiciously.


    After receiving Pei Yiting''s affirmative answer, Mrs. Pei couldn''t bear it no matter what, and directly got up from the sofa and slapped the table.


    "It''s unreasonable, it''s simply unreasonable."


    The crisp sound of "bang" startled the servants next to him, of course, Pei Yiting was no exception.


    "Mom, what''s wrong? Is there something wrong?" Pei Yiting blinked and asked suspiciously.


    Mrs. Pei was so angry that her teeth were chattering, her whole body was shaking violently, and her flushed face showed her extreme displeasure.


    No, displeasure, it''s not enough to describe Mrs. Pei''s mood, she almost has the heart to eat Song Weiyi now.


    "What''s wrong? Yi Ting, does mother usually teach you to wash dishes for women in the kitchen? Your eldest brother is a man, and so are you. You are all men who stand up to the sky and do big things. What do you do in the kitchen? Compete with the dishwashers?"


    Mrs. Pei was furious, and before Pei Yiting could answer, she continued angrily: "Don''t talk about you men, even your sister, I won''t let her into the kitchen. I didn''t expect Song Weiyi to marry your brother just a few days ago. Make my son like this."


    At the beginning, the dislike of Song Weiyi''s background turned Song Weiyi into her enemy at this moment.


    Any woman who marries a son is the enemy of the mother.


    This sentence is extremely appropriate for Mrs. Pei, even Pei Yibai doesn''t listen to what she says as a mother, but listens to Song Weiwei, how can Mrs. Pei not be angry?


    "It''s the opposite, it''s the opposite, Song Weiyi, don''t expect me to accept her identity."


    Mrs. Pei thought again about the youngest son pouring tea for her just now, was Song Weiyi also teaching her?


    "Yiting, don''t go to your elder brother''s house in the future, and avoid dealing with people like Song Weiyi, you know?"


    "Why?" Pei Yiting asked back. Although the sister-in-law is a bit silly, she is still a nice person. Of course, her cooking is even better.


    If it wasn''t for the eldest brother seeing his teacher''s black face, he would still be happy to rush out the door every day.


    "If you don''t allow it, don''t allow it. There are not so many reasons. It''s getting late. You should go upstairs to take a shower and sleep."


    After Mrs. Pei taught her son, she returned to the room angrily, and Pei Chengde just lay down.


    He was reading a financial magazine with gusto, and Pei Chengde couldn''t turn a blind eye to her miraculous wife.


    Putting down the book, he walked to Mrs. Pei''s side and asked her what was going on.


    "What else could be going on? Isn''t it all Song Weiyi''s anger? I don''t understand why Yibai has a crush on such a girl. He even married her, and even for her, even our opinion is irrelevant." regardless of."


    "Don''t be angry, your son''s vision is not bad. Since he likes Song Weiyi, at least she still has some advantages."


    Although Pei Chengde didn''t like the identity of this daughter-in-law, he said this out of justice.


    "What are you talking about? Song Weiyi''s identity that can''t be on the stage, you still protect her?" Mrs. Pei asked immediately.


    Pei Chengde wanted to ease Mrs. Pei''s anger, but he didn''t expect this sentence to make her even more furious.


    "Okay, okay, her identity can''t be put on the stage, I won''t talk about it, just don''t get angry."

 Chapter 102

    Before the weekend, Song Wei''s home welcomed an unexpected visitor - Fu Xiuyan.


    She had been away from the Fu family for a short time, and she even fell out with almost everyone in the Fu family, with the only exception being Fu Xiuyan.


    Song Weiyi was a little surprised at the arrival of this eldest brother, but he did not refuse Fu Xiuyan''s visit, so he opened the door generously and invited Fu Xiuyan in.


    "Are you at home alone?" Fu Xiuyan asked, subconsciously looking at the house.


    When he entered the door and saw the layout of the house clearly, he couldn''t help frowning slightly.


    This house is indeed too small.


    It''s so cramped that people feel like they can''t straighten their feet, and even their breathing is terribly suppressed.


    This was Fu Xiuyan''s first visit to Song Weiyi''s home, and he had heard of Song Weiyi''s current situation, but he did not expect that her situation was worse than he imagined.


    Song Weiyi nodded, "Yes, Pei Yibai has gone to work."


    She asked Fu Xiuyan to sit down on the sofa, and then asked him: "Brother, what do you want to drink?"


    "Tea." Fu Xiuyan replied.


    The house is small, but it is tidy and tidy.


    His impression of this younger sister was similar to that of his own younger sister. Miss Jiaojiao, who was raised at home, had never even been in the kitchen.


    So in his first reaction, Fu Xiuyan thought it was Pei Yibai who took care of it.


    "It seems that Pei Yibai treats you well."


    Song Weiyi walked back with water, and when he heard what he said, he smiled happily. "Yes, he''s been very nice to me and we''ve had a great time here."


    She didn''t know the purpose of Fu Xiuyan looking for her today, but Song Weiyi already had a layer of defense in his heart.


    The last time it was really because of Fu Xiuyan''s dispatch that she returned to Fu''s house without hesitation.


    She didn''t know whether Fu Xiuyan was a participant or was taken advantage of by them, but Song Weiyi would not be so stupid this time.


    "It''s good for you. You should get used to it during this period of time."


    Song Weiyi nodded proudly, "Of course."


    She sat down opposite Fu Xiuyan and looked at Fu Xiuyan thoughtfully.


    After a while, Fu Xiuyan put down his cup with a gentle smile on his lips.


    The eldest brother in Song''s only memory looked like this. He was not affectionate to her, but he was not indifferent either.


    However, compared to Fu Qishan and Fu Zining, this is much better, so in the Fu family, she respects Fu Xiuyan more than Rong Jingan.


    "Why did big brother come to me specially today? What''s the matter?" Song Weiwei asked calmly.


    Underneath the calmness, there was a layer of defense. This was noticed by Fu Xiuyan.


    Fu Xiuyan was not ignorant of what the Fu family, his mother and father had done.


    It''s just that more people chose to remain silent, after all, they were his parents.


    "Only, don''t look at me like that." Fu Xiuyan smiled wryly.


    Knowing that she misunderstood, this feeling is worse than imagined, after all, he also thinks Song Weiyi is his younger sister in his heart, because Song Weiyi is far more well-behaved than Fu Qishan.


    But he and Fu Qishan, brothers and sisters, their relationship is not much better.


    "I know, what your parents have done recently has chilled your heart. Even the last time I asked you to go home may have caused a misunderstanding." Knowing what Song only cared about, Fu Xiuyan also No longer dodge, just open to explain.


    Unexpectedly, Fu Xiuyan would open the skylight and speak frankly, Song Weiyi was stunned for a moment, and then smiled coldly.


    "Last time, was it really just a misunderstanding?" She asked this, but she didn''t believe Fu Xiuyan.


    If it was a misunderstanding, why didn''t Fu Xiuyan save her when she couldn''t get out?


    Why did it take so long for Fu Xiuyan to explain to her?


    "Now that it''s a misunderstanding, you probably won''t believe it." Fu Xiuyan sighed silently, with a slightly solemn expression.


    Song Weiyi remained silent, she really didn''t believe it now, because Fu Xiuyan''s explanation was so far-fetched.


    As the only person in the Fu family who had kindness towards her, she also didn''t want to imagine that Fu Xiuyan''s kindness had other purposes and intentions.


    But now, with the facts in front of him, Song Weiyi couldn''t convince himself that he would choose her in front of his relatives and outsiders like himself.


    "Brother, you don''t need to explain. I know it too. I''m not an important person. I''ve stayed in the Fu family for so many years. It''s understandable that your mother wants to get back some interest."


    Song Weiyi also had a showdown, such silence meant nothing to them, it was just wasting each other''s time.


    Since he has already approached the door, and she is unwilling to remain silent, she might as well make it clear to each other.


    "I know I''m not a person popular with you, I''ve always known it. What I hate is not my background, but your ulterior motives. I don''t know how much you know about old Sheng, but I I think it is impossible for you to know nothing about it. If I hadn¡¯t been lucky, what would my current situation be like? You can¡¯t imagine it. Over the years, I have spent so much money from the paying family. It¡¯s understandable that Auntie wants to settle the bill with me. .¡±


    "But why did she choose the method that hurt me the most? To sell me to Mr. Sheng? He is old enough to be my grandfather, isn''t he?"


    "Am I supposed to? Be a tool of your subordinates? In exchange for your benefits?"


    Facing Song Weiyi''s accusations, Fu Xiuyan was even more speechless.


    His expression was embarrassing with guilt, but more of helplessness.


    "Only, you are wronged, parents and the others..."


    "Forget it, it''s useless to say more now. You may not believe what I explain." Fu Xiuyan''s helplessness lasted for just a few seconds, and soon he calmed down, not seeing the helplessness just now.


    Regarding this, Song Weiyi kept silent and did not answer his words.


    But at any rate, it could be seen that Fu Xiuyan had no ill intentions towards her now, so she didn''t open his mouth to chase her away.


    Seeing that it was almost Pei Yibai''s off-duty time, Song Weiyi still didn''t know the real purpose of his visit, and didn''t want to waste each other''s time, so he asked again: "Brother, let''s not talk about the past for now. You come today, Is there anything else?"


    Although Song Weiyi was smiling at the moment, Fu Xiuyan knew that she was now issuing an order to evict guests.


    He looked at Song Weiyi thoughtfully.


    He overheard his mother saying a few unique words to his father in private, and he just laughed off the only thing his mother said at that time, which changed the subject.


    When I saw her today, I found that this younger sister really had different ears.


    It was obviously the same face and that person, but at the moment he felt that Song Weiyi was much stranger.


    "Only, you have changed." As for what exactly changed, Fu Xiuyan didn''t see clearly for a while.

 Chapter 103

    How long has it been? It is impossible for a person to change for no reason.


    So the person who changed her was Pei Yibai?


    The man who has only met twice?


    He hasn''t even spoken to Pei Yibai yet, Fu Xiuyan subconsciously thinks that Pei Yibai is not the worthless man his parents say.


    No matter what, Wei Wei grew up with a good education and would not be so casual in choosing a future husband-in-law. It must be some of Pei Yibai''s characteristics that attracted her and made her determined.


    Song Weiwei grinned, "Brother, people change, who will stay in place? If I don''t change, maybe the current situation will be completely different from this moment."


    "Only, I just want to have a good word with you. I don''t need it and I''m full of thorns. No matter what, you are my sister. This will not change in the future."


    This sentence was exchanged for Song''s only endless silence.


    Yes, she is Fu Xiuyan''s younger sister, no one can deny it, but what if she is?


    "Okay, let''s not talk about such a heavy topic. I''m not trying to scare you. If you have any difficulties in the future, tell me."


    Song Weiwei moved his lips, seeing Fu Xiuyan''s slightly bright eyes, he couldn''t say a word of refusal.


    Her heart is not so cold and hard to everyone.


    "Tomorrow is Dad''s birthday, will you go back?"


    While she was in a daze, Fu Xiuyan talked about another topic.


    It was getting closer and closer to Rong Jingan''s birthday, Song Weiwei naturally knew that tomorrow would be his birthday, but he didn''t expect Fu Xiuyan to mention it again.


    "No matter what, you are also his daughter. Even if you try to deny it, you can''t erase it. There are many people who know our family''s situation. Tomorrow''s birthday party is a rare one. If you are not here, it will definitely attract others. Gossip."


    "Brother, I understand, I will go back." Song Weiyi said with certainty.


    After getting her affirmative answer, Fu Xiuyan smiled and nodded approvingly towards her.


    "It''s good that you will go back, as long as you have something on your mind about this matter, I won''t say anything more."


    Fu Xiuyan got up, took out the box that had been kept beside him, and handed it to Song Weiwei.


    Knowing that when she left from Fu''s house, she only brought a few sets of clothes that she usually wears, and didn''t take any valuables, so he specially sent the dress.


    "When I went to the dress shop today, I saw that this dress suits you, so I bought it. You can see if it fits. Give me a call before you come tomorrow."


    Song Weiyi was stunned, before he recovered, Fu Xiuyan had already put down the box of the dress and was about to leave.


    So, what he said earlier, his real purpose was just to give her a dress?


    This cognition made Song Weiyi''s heart flutter.


    "Brother." When Fu Xiuyan was about to reach the door, Song Weiwei called to him.


    Fu Xiuyan paused, then looked back at her with doubts on his face.


    "Anything else?"


    Song Weiyi shook his head, "You don''t have to do this, Auntie will definitely not be happy if she finds out."


    Obviously, this was done by Fu Xiuyan without telling Fu Zining, otherwise Fu Zining would have come here to mock her.


    After being exposed by Song Weiyi, Fu Xiuyan smiled lightly, and then asked, "Will you tell her?"


    There is a rare hint of humor in the language.


    Song Weiwei pursed his lips, "I can''t take it, you should take it back."


    Even though it was true that there was no dress in her closet, a decent dress suitable for a formal reception, Song Weiyi did not regret rejecting his gift.


    "Only, there are a lot of people at the banquet tomorrow. Accepting this dress doesn''t mean anything. I''m just your big brother, that''s all."


    In other words, it was just an ordinary gift.


    But even if it was an ordinary gift, it was still from the Fu family.


    When she left the Fu family, she told herself that it was the last time she received favor from the Fu family, and she would never use anything from the Fu family again.


    "I don''t need it." Song Weiwei replied firmly.


    "You..." Fu Xiuyan''s expression turned ugly upon receiving her strong rejection.


    "Thank you, brother, for your kindness. See you tomorrow." Song Weiwei handed the box back to him, watching Fu Xiuyan leave.


    Her attitude was very clear, knowing that this matter would not be tough, after Fu Xiuyan sighed silently, she stopped talking.


    "Since you don''t want to accept it, then I won''t force it. If you need help, you must tell me."


    "Okay." This time, Song Weiyi agreed cleanly, but she knew very well that it might not be possible.


    But Song Weiyi was still grateful to Fu Xiuyan. At least after he entered the door, he wasn''t like his father who disliked her home, and then took out the check, thinking that money was everything.


    Although she is not rich now, she doesn''t need to be humiliated by them with money.


    He opened the door, only to find that Pei Yibai came back from get off work.


    The two men looked at each other for a second, Fu Xiuyan saw Pei Yibai''s face clearly, was surprised for a second, and greeted him first.


    "Yibai, right? I''m the only big brother." I didn''t expect to meet at this time, which was a bit beyond Fu Xiuyan''s expectation.


    Song Weiyi who was inside the door was startled when he heard the voice, moved to the door and found Pei Yibai back.


    He and Song Weiyi looked at each other and nodded slightly. "Hello."


    Song Weiyi also hurried out and introduced to Pei Yibai: "This is my elder brother Fu Xiuyan, elder brother, you already know it, this is Yibai."


    Pei Yibai hummed, "Come in and sit down."


    Fu Xiuyan looked over, and Pei Yibai had already entered the room calmly.


    He glanced at Song Weiyi, who also let him in with an encouraging face.


    Fu Xiuyan hesitated for a moment, but finally returned to the room.


    When this Pei Yibai spoke, he didn''t see any eager expression, it seemed that he didn''t welcome his arrival very much.


    What''s more, he simply said, "Come in and sit down." In fact, his tone was directly commanding. Fu Xiuyan felt somewhat uncomfortable.


    However, since he came, he would be safe, and he had no reason to back down.


    Back in the living room, Song Weiyi was happily talking to Pei Yibai, asking him why he got off work so early today.


    His expression was flying, completely different from when he faced himself just now.


    Pei Yibai showed a slight smile, "The matter is almost handled, so I left work a little earlier. What''s the matter? Are you unhappy that I came back earlier?"


    "No, no, I won''t be unhappy. Are you hungry? What do you want to eat tonight?"


    "You can do as you see fit." He is not picky about food, and Song Weiyi''s craftsmanship is indeed very good.


    "Oh, well then, I''m going to cook. Eldest brother will also have dinner at our house tonight. Let''s chat." Song Weiwei glanced at Fu Xiuyan and invited.

 Chapter 104

    When she walked into the kitchen, Fu Xiuyan recovered from his stupor, and met Pei Yibai''s eyes that seemed to be smiling but not smiling.


    Fu Xiuyan took a deep breath to suppress the shock in his heart.


    From the conversation just now, he realized that what he thought before was all wrong.


    He was mistaken.


    It turned out that Pei Yibai was not responsible for this house that was cleaned up.


    It''s Song''s only one.


    Fu Xiuyan still can''t believe that Song Weiyi can do this.


    Song Weiyi in his memory, although he didn''t yell like Fu Qishan, he never had a high sense of presence in the Fu family.


    But because of her sensitive identity, she couldn''t be completely ignored.


    But she is also a delicate girl who does not touch the sun with her ten fingers. In the Fu family, Fu Zining never treated her harshly.


    "Sit down, what do you want to drink?" Pei Yibai asked.


    "No, thank you."


    The two men sat facing each other, relatively silent.


    Pei Yibai had never heard her mention this elder brother from Song Weiyi, and even though Fu Xiuyan''s attitude towards Song Weiyi was better than Fu Qishan and the others, he still didn''t have any good feelings for Fu Xiuyan.


    From his cold reaction, Fu Xiuyan naturally guessed the fact that Pei Yibai didn''t want to see him.


    He also sneered, he thought that Pei Yibai was really good to Wei Wei, but now it seems that it may not be so.


    "The only one has never been in the kitchen before." Fu Xiuyan looked at him expressionlessly and asked, with a hint of anger in his tone.


    Pei Yibai raised his eyebrows, and met Fu Xiuyan''s eyes.


    So, he came here specially to defend Song Weiyi?


    "And then?" Pei Yibai didn''t get angry either, and asked back unhurriedly, as if he couldn''t hear the question in Fu Xiuyan''s words.


    Fu Xiuyan suddenly looked at Pei Yibai with angry eyes: "You actually asked me what happened next? As a delicate girl who doesn''t touch the spring water, what kind of life has she been living since she married you? "


    Without waiting for Pei Yibai to answer, Fu Xiuyan continued quickly and forcefully: "I originally thought that if you really love each other, if you can bring her happiness together, that''s fine."


    "But now, don''t you feel ashamed that she has changed from a proud girl of heaven to a housewife who surrounds you at this moment? If you really love her, you must give her a comfortable environment. You shouldn''t let her She suffers like this. Even in the Fu family, she didn''t even go into the kitchen. "


    "Look now..."


    Fu Xiuyan''s angry words were interrupted by Pei Yibai with a sneer in the middle of his speech.


    If he hadn''t witnessed what the Fu family did with his own eyes, he would have sincerely thought that Fu Xiuyan''s visit was just to avenge Song Weiyi.


    "Wait a minute, Mr. Fu." Pei Yibai spoke slowly, with a thin layer of cold light attached to his handsome face.


    His expression was alienated and indifferent, as if he didn''t take his brother-in-law seriously.


    Fu Xiuyan''s heart twitched for a while, his face was ashen, and his expression was even more ugly.


    "Don''t love her as you understand, and stubbornly think that she is unhappy with everything you see. Who do you think you are?"


    He is not a cold and cold person, but at this moment, Pei Yibai''s words to Xiu Yan are not polite at all.


    "You are her big brother, do you know her favorite color? Do you know her favorite season? Do you know what she likes to eat? Do you know her dream?"


    Pei Yibai stood up, and pressed each sentence, Fu Xiuyan''s face turned pale, but he couldn''t answer any of these questions.


    "I don''t know, do you? Well, you are her big brother. You stand here and accuse me. You say that she is not happy. You think that you provide a good environment, have a lot of money to spend, and have a big house to live in, so you are very happy." happiness?"


    This sentence is very ironic.


    Fu Xiuyan''s face was ashen, but he was even more silent.


    "In those years when she was in the Fu family, she was indeed as you said. She was a delicate girl who didn''t touch the spring water. She didn''t even have to go into the kitchen and lived in a big house. But, is she happy? Are you talking about two happy people? When you say a word, are you not empty?"


    "The Fu family, including your elder brother, do you think you are very successful in treating her? You came here today to fight for her? Then why didn''t she come when she was really hurt by you and insisted on waiting for the injury? Only after the pain is over, do you come to show your chivalrous heart?"


    "Excuse me, which brother would be like you? Mr. Fu?" Pei Yibai bit down on the last three words Mr. Fu.


    Fu Xiuyan, on the other hand, was forced to sweat coldly on his forehead, and there was no way to explain it.


    He didn''t expect that, out of a standpoint of defense, the result of fighting for Song Weiwei was that he was questioned by Pei Yibai and he was speechless.


    "You, the eldest brother, wouldn''t be unaware of everything your mother did? When your sister tried to hurt Song Weiyi, where was your eldest brother?"


    "That''s all..." Fu Xiuyan tried to explain, but Pei Yibai answered first.


    "Misunderstanding? What kind of misunderstanding, you need to make fun of your name? What kind of misunderstanding, you need to destroy Song''s only life at the cost? What a far-fetched misunderstanding."


    In an instant, the confrontation just now and Fu Xiuyan''s sullenness turned into a deathly silence under Pei Yibai''s sharp words.


    Seeing that he was silent, Pei Yibai said again: "Mr. Fu''s concern for the only one is in my heart, and thank you for your concern. However, I hope that this kind of concern will be reduced as much as possible in the future. In the current life, maybe you The big brother can''t accept it, can''t understand it. But you are not her, you don''t know how happy she is without the fetters of the Fu family. "


    "In the future, Mr. Fu should come less frequently."


    Seeing him like this, Pei Yibai sneered in his heart, his thoughts had already turned back and forth.


    "I think Mr. Fu probably has no appetite at this time, so why not go back first." Pei Yibai hurried away.


    Noticing the exquisite gift box next to Fu Xiuyan, Pei Yibai quickly guessed what was inside.


    Is this the only one specially given to Song? Worried that she has no clothes to wear to Rong Jingan''s birthday party?


    Fu Xiuyan supported the sofa and stood up, his heart was in a mess and he was in a panic.


    "You forgot this." Pei Yibai pointed at the gift box and called Fu Xiuyan to stop.


    A few minutes later, Fu Xiuyan left, only the sound of him closing the door with a "bang".


    Pei Yibai twitched the corners of his mouth, showing a meaningful smile, and quickly turned to the kitchen.


    He walked to the kitchen, Song Weiyi had a pink apron belt hanging around his neck, and was stirring the vegetables in the pot with his right hand.


    "Hey, why did you come in? Where''s the elder brother?" Song Weiwei asked in surprise.


    Pei Yibai looked at her quietly, and said with a smile: "He''s in a hurry, he just answered the phone and went back."


    Song Weiyi didn''t think too much, and nodded clearly, "Oh, then he has no good food. But the aunt at home cooks better than me, so it''s okay."

 Chapter 105

    Early the next morning, Song Weiyi, who was still sleeping, was awakened by a phone call from Fu Zining, an unexpected visitor.


    She opened her eyes, reached for the bed cabinet next to her, and took the phone over.


    Seeing that it was Fu Zining on the caller ID, Song Weiyi became suspicious for a while.


    "Only, today is your father''s birthday. If you still recognize this father, come back. If you don''t come back, your father will not have you as a daughter."


    Fu Zining''s voice was stiff, and Song Weiwei was shocked when he received her call early in the morning, he did not expect that she would take the initiative to call him.


    Thinking of what Fu Zining had done, Song Weiwei suppressed his anger, pretending to be nonchalant and smiling: "Auntie, I understand."


    There has been a "beep beep" sound over there.


    Fu Zining hung up, impatient to listen to her words, and didn''t bother to put on a show.


    "Why did you wake up so early?" Pei Yibai was lying on the bed, woken up by the phone call, and he didn''t feel sleepy at the moment.


    Song Weiwei raised his phone, "It''s a mistake on the phone, but it''s already half past seven, let''s get ready to get up."


    As soon as the words fell, the waist tightened, and the man stretched out his long arms to wrap her up, and she fell back into his arms.


    "Ah!" Song Weiyi screamed, his heart beating wildly in fright.


    Pei Yibai gave a muffled smile, "The neighbors probably heard your voice, and thought I did something to you early in the morning."


    Especially in the morning when it makes this sound, it makes people daydream.


    Song Weiyi hurriedly closed his mouth, staring at the culprit with a sad face.


    He also had the nerve to say that he pulled her back without saying a word. Wasn''t it because she was frightened?


    Pei Yibai really became more and more vicious.


    "I refuse to communicate with you for five minutes." Song Weiyi struggled to get up.


    "Five minutes, isn''t it too long?"


    "Five minutes is too long? I haven''t ignored you for five days. It''s a lot, okay?" Song Weiyi hummed.


    You know, if Mengmeng''s parents quarrel, they will not speak for at least five days.


    But when Song Weiyi came here, she became Zhao Mengmeng''s trash can, listening to Zhao Mengmeng complaining about the two parents who were always at odds.


    "Okay, I was wrong just now." Pei Yibai apologized "obediently".


    Song Weiyi jumped out of the bed and tied his hair with a rubber band, leaving him with a proud back.


    He said proudly: "It''s too late to apologize now, I was greatly shocked, and the apology is invalid."


    "Then it''s a discount, two minutes."


    So, is he bargaining with himself?


    Song Weiwei turned around and stared at him dumbfounded.


    Pei Yibai on the bed was supporting his head with his hands, his body was covered with a thin sheet, a ray of sunlight from outside the window sneaked out and hit his face.


    So early in the morning, just so beautiful and delicious, Song Weiyi muttered.


    She made up her mind and refused cruelly: "You think well, is there any discount for this?"


    "Of course, it depends on whether you are willing or not." Pei Yibai replied with a smile.


    Song Weiyi thought about it, and for the sake of her good attitude of admitting her mistakes, she gave her a family price. "All right, four minutes."


    "It''s still too long, maybe two minutes. Could it be an unintentional mistake on my part, and you really want to ignore me for four minutes?" Pei Yibai asked with a "sorrowful" expression.


    Song Weiyi shook his shoulders, thinking that his expression really didn''t match him.


    "No, three minutes."


    She gritted her teeth and finally finalized the answer.


    Pei Yibai sat up and nodded briskly. "Okay, if you say three minutes, it will be three minutes."


    He took out his phone and saw that it was already seven thirty-eight, and turned to Song Weiyi with a smile.


    "Three minutes is up. Now that I am free, it''s still early. Come back and lie down for a while."


    With one hand, he hugged Song Weiyi back to the bed.


    "Hey, hey, hey!" Song Weiyi was exasperated, why did the three minutes come up, and it hadn''t even started yet!


    Pei Yibai raised his phone, "Three minutes have passed since you hung up the phone."


    "Then you still keep talking to me!" Song Weiyi was angry.


    "How does the time pass without talking to you?"


    Song Weiyi "..."


    So he did it on purpose?


    She silently hugged the quilt and counted five minutes silently.


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    "What''s for breakfast later?"


    "If you ignore me again, I will do something bad!"


    Pei Yibai asked three consecutive questions, but Song Weiyi gritted his teeth and remained silent, as if he really made up his mind to ignore him for now.


    Pei Yibai chuckled lightly, grabbed her body hard, and she had to turn around.


    Two big round eyes stared at him, as if crying that he bullied her.


    Pei Yibai felt like laughing again, and lightly stroked Song Weiyi''s cheek with her right hand, she moaned twice, and shook his hand away vigorously.


    "Well, are you really angry?"


    right!


    "Stop talking to me?"


    right!


    "You don''t even care about my breakfast?"


    I''ll talk about this later.


    However, it didn''t take long for Song Weiyi''s face to become tense.


    Because Pei Yibai actually blew on her neck!


    She glared at him, knowing that she was ticklish, wasn''t it intentional?


    Seeing that she was still holding back, Pei Yibai simply did it more thoroughly, directly scratching Song Weiyi''s itch.


    "Ah, don''t move, don''t move." Song Weiyi was frightened, his mussel-like mouth could no longer be closed, and he opened his mouth to laugh.


    "Who told you to ignore me." Pei Yibai accused, without stopping the movements of his hands at all.


    At this time, it is necessary to revive Fu Gang, so as not to lose more and more status in the future.


    "Woooooo, I was wrong, don''t scratch, hahaha..."


    "late."


    "I was really wrong, let me go, it''s so itchy, haha... woo woo." Song Weiyi could also hear how contradictory his own voice was, crying and laughing, almost...


    After a long time, seeing her laughing out of tears, Pei Yibai was finally willing to stop.


    Song Weiyi''s face flushed for a while, and the originally tied hair was messed up again because of the dodging action just now, covering the pillow all over.


    She stared at herself with moist eyes, Pei Yibai''s Adam''s apple tightened slightly.


    "Do you know what''s wrong?"


    Seeing that he still had a stance of not giving up, Song Weiyi hurriedly nodded and admitted his mistake.


    She is no match for Pei Yibai.


    Pei Yibai was very satisfied with this.


    "Come to a more formal attitude of admitting your mistakes, and I will consider not tickling you again."


    What? Was the attitude just now not formal enough? He is obviously a lion with a big mouth!


    "Not willing?" Pei Yi raised his vernacular voice slightly, looking at her with a half-smile.


    Song Weiyi''s scalp was numb from the sight, he wiped away the tears from laughing, and nodded reluctantly.


    "Okay, how do you make it official?"


    He thought for a while, and said, "Then let''s make a confession of love first."


    "Pfft, what?" Song Weiyi thought he heard it wrong, and choked on his own saliva.


    "You heard me right. I remember the first time you confessed your love to me. I wanted to relive it again." Pei Yi smiled whitely and leaned over her.

 Chapter 106

    Song Weiyi was shaking all over, feeling ashamed and angry, but his whole body became more and more delicate.


    Lifting up a strand of her hair, a faint fragrance filled her heart, Pei Yibai looked at her tenderly.


    At this moment, Song Weiyi is like a frightened little rabbit, making people love and pity him.


    Of course, it was more about wanting to bully her severely.


    Pei Yibai touched his nose, he seems to like bullying people very much recently.


    "You did it on purpose." Song Weiyi said hoarsely.


    "Well, do you want to tell me?" Pei Yibai put his hand on her lower abdomen, knowing that her waist was her sensitive area, as long as she scratched it lightly, Song Weiwei would beg for mercy in a while.


    Song Weiyi, who had realized his threat, shivered slightly, and looked at Pei Yibai.


    I didn''t know he was so bad before! Sure enough, people can''t be judged by their appearance!


    "Should I say it? Don''t say it, I''m starting." Pei Yibai slowly massaged her belly.


    "Okay, I say, I say."


    Song Weiyi took a deep breath and looked at him tremblingly.


    "Pei Yibai, I love you." Her voice was soft and soft, following the perfunctory last time, it was more solemn.


    And the first time to express love, there is an essential difference.


    Pei Yibai''s gaze became softer, and he said in a hoarse voice: "Another name, Pei Yibai sounds too alienated."


    Song Weiyi''s body froze, and soon understood his intention. "husband."


    "I love you."


    After finishing speaking, the whole person was buried under the pillow, not looking into his eyes.


    Pei Yibai caressed her hair, very satisfied with this answer.


    "Well, I love you too."


    His voice came from above, and Song Weiwei''s body was stiff.


    This was the first time he had told her that he loved her.


    Song Weiyi''s eyes suddenly turned red when he heard this loving words from the embarrassment of being persecuted.


    It turns out that the feeling of being confessed is so happy.


    She lifted her head up and bumped into Pei Yibai''s eyes, her eyes turned red.


    Song''s only tears welled up uncontrollably.


    "Fool, you''re fine, why are you crying?" He smiled helplessly, and wiped away Song Weiyi''s tears with his fingertips.


    Her emotions became more and more uncontrollable, and tears flowed down like broken beads.


    This is different from being bullied before, it is real tears that were moved because of being moved.


    However, Pei Yibai''s head was getting bigger, and he didn''t know why she was crying. "Don''t cry, I don''t know what to do when you cry."


    He didn''t bully her anymore, why did he cry so badly instead?


    Song Weiyi sobbed softly, his nose and face were also red.


    "It''s all... It''s you who said such provocative things early in the morning." It made her cry with joy.


    "Okay, that''s my fault, I won''t say it anymore." Seeing that she was really crying, Pei Yibai didn''t dare to tease and bully her like before, and immediately admitted his mistake obediently.


    Song Weiyi suddenly raised his head, pouted and glared at him.


    "No, from now on, you have to tell me every day."


    "Forehead?"


    "Did you hear that?" Song Weiyi asked aggressively.


    Pei Yibai rubbed his forehead, the woman''s emotions were really hard to understand, so she nodded reluctantly.


    "Fine."


    "However, I have to charge some interest, right?" Pei Yibai smiled lowly, and attached Song Weiyi''s lips.


    Song Weiyi gave two "woo hoo", the voice was swallowed by him, but he hugged his neck cooperatively and offered his fragrant lips.


    The room was full of warmth, Song Weiyi felt the heat in Pei Yibai''s lower abdomen, his face was so hot that he could almost boil an egg.


    His breath, hot and panting, hit the tip of her nose in bursts.


    It must be hard, right?


    Out of some guts and courage, Song Weiyi suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed a certain place.


    Immediately, her expression changed to shock, and she stared blankly at the object in her hand.


    Pei Yibai gasped, and let go of her lips suddenly.


    "What are you doing?"


    His eyes seemed to be burning with fire, trying to burn Song Weiyi to ashes.


    She stammered and said, "I...I see you are uncomfortable." She wanted to help you...


    After finishing speaking, Song Weiyi lowered her head, they were already husband and wife anyway, and she was ready.


    "So?" Pei Yibai asked word by word, resisting the heat all over his body.


    "I''m willing, Pei Yibai." She looked at him seriously, her voice was soft, like a breeze blowing by her ears.


    Pei Yibai heard it clearly, and when he looked into her shining eyes, his heart was hit hard, and suddenly, it felt soft and soft.


    She pulled his clothes with her hands, a little embarrassed.


    "So anxious?"


    Song Weiwei''s fingertips turned white. Hearing this sentence, he stopped in despair. "Isn''t it because of you?" She couldn''t bear Pei Yibai to suffer.


    Because of this, Mengmeng has complained several times, saying that if Pei Yibai is not given, she should worry about the title of Mrs. Pei.


    Resting his chin on Song Weiyi''s shoulder, Pei Yibai let out a slow breath.


    When Song Weiyi''s hand tried to continue, he stopped her movement forcefully.


    Song Weiyi''s heart skipped a beat, "What''s the matter? Can''t you continue?" Her tone was a little hurt. Pei Yibai''s refusal made her withdraw her hand suddenly, but she felt like she had been hit in the head.


    "It''s not yet this time." Pei Yibai said word by word.


    Now is not the time, when is the real right time? Song Weiyi was full of doubts.


    Could it be, this is an excuse to pay half of it?


    She had to be skeptical in the direction Mengmeng said, it''s rare that Pei Yibai has something unspeakable to hide?


    In an instant, Song Weiyi''s gaze became worried.


    If this is the case, maybe I really want to persuade him to prescribe the right medicine and treat him as soon as possible.


    "What kind of eyes do you have?" Pei Yibai frowned, feeling ominous about Song Weiyi''s constantly changing expression.


    In particular, she looked at that part of him very seriously, but with a layer of worry.


    "Husband." Song Weiwei called softly.


    "Huh?" Pei Yi raised his eyebrows, it seemed that her voice was a little more flattering than usual, I hope he heard it right.


    Song Weiwei held his hand and said with a sincere expression: "From the day I choose to marry you, I don''t care about your family background or your personal situation."


    "Well, what then?"


    "Look, I''ve been frank and honest with you, so shouldn''t you do the same to me?"


    "Then, even if it''s not good in your place, you can''t hide your illness and avoid medical treatment. Besides, I won''t dislike you. But, this is not good, why don''t we go to the hospital for a checkup sometime."


    Speaking of the latter, Song Weiyi''s tone became cautious.


    Mengmeng said that men are very stingy and sensitive about this aspect, she should take it easy, so as not to step on Pei Yibai''s sore spot, when the time comes...

 Chapter 107

    Anyway, it''s a matter of a man''s face, Song Weiyi will always come here cautiously.


    Pei Yibai''s pretty smile suddenly sank, and his eyes were like torches, staring at her intently.


    Song Weiyi shrank to the side in fright, but realized it was already too late.


    Pei Yibai squeezed it out of his mouth word by word: "Who told you that I can''t do it?"


    From the change in Song Weiyi''s gaze, Pei Yibai estimated that Song Weiyi''s mood had changed, but unexpectedly, what she was thinking about was this!


    Didn''t she feel such an obvious feeling? How dare you say him! That! inside! Do not! Row!


    "No one told me... I guessed it myself." Song Weiwei said timidly with his pupils wide open.


    He was already angry, feeling the strength of his hands gripping his waist, Song Weiwei knew this anger, probably not lightly.


    If Mengmeng confessed at this time, it would be tantamount to courting death.


    "Song Weiyi, you..." Pei Yibai stared at her fiercely with his cold eyes.


    "I didn''t do it on purpose. Isn''t it because of you? I also care about you." Song Weiyi hastily defended.


    When Mengmeng first talked about it, she didn''t want to believe it, but Pei Yibai kept refusing it one after another, and the weight in her heart turned to the side of believing.


    "What the hell are you pretending to be in your head?" Feelings, he should have done it to her as soon as he got married?


    Otherwise, it wouldn''t be over like this. In her eyes, he is not good enough!


    "Hiding for what? Come here." Pei Yibai stared at someone who kept shrinking in with a dark face.


    What are you hiding from? He will never eat her.


    "You are angry, I am afraid that in the past, you will get angry." At that time, what should I do if I am attacked by violence?


    Hearing these words, Pei Yi''s already dark face turned even darker.


    "When did I get angry at you?"


    "A lot, like when I was in the hospital last time..."


    What is it called? Shoot yourself in the foot?


    Song Weiyi still wanted to persuade him a little more, but seeing Pei Yibai''s expression similar to Bao Gong''s, he lost all courage.


    It seems that he really stepped on his sore spot, so he became angry from embarrassment.


    She was a little melancholy, so to speak, there was no rush for this matter, she had to take it step by step and take a long-term plan.


    At the very least, we should mention it when Pei Yibai is in a calm mood.


    Seeing that she was disobedient by guarding the corner of the bed, Pei Yibai simply crossed the short distance and pulled her over directly.


    "Ah, what are you doing?" Song Weiyi yelled.


    "Shut up!" Pei Yibai scolded with a dark face.


    She immediately fell silent and looked at him with wide open eyes.


    A look of innocence.


    Still angry, Pei Yibai slapped her on the buttocks. "You little heartless, what do you say you''re thinking about all day long? I didn''t want to scare you, but it turned out like this."


    "I knew it earlier, when we meet for the first time, we should inspect the goods before we get married."


    Song Weiyi heard this and retorted loudly: "That''s a hooligan."


    "Hehe, it''s better to be a hooligan than to be my husband. It''s not so aggrieved." He sneered.


    "I¡­¡­"


    He moved close to her ear, but when Song Weiwei was unprepared, he bit the earlobe hard.


    "Ah, Pei Yibai, you are a dog! You actually bit me!" Song Weiwei covered his ears and yelled at him.


    "It was you who bit."


    Saying that, she pulled hard again when she wanted to escape, and Song Weiyi returned to his arms immediately.


    What was even more frightening was that Pei Yibai even tried to bite her while she was not paying attention.


    Song Weiwei opened his eyes wide in horror, unable to avoid it, so he had to endure the pain.


    Unexpectedly, Pei Yibai didn''t bite this time, but gently wrapped her earlobe in his mouth.


    With a "bang", a flower exploded from Song Weiyi''s head, and the whole person was stunned.


    Suddenly, Song Weiyi trembled and fell limp in his arms.


    Seeing this, Pei Yibai''s Adam''s apple moved slightly, but he didn''t seem to stop at all.


    With a forceful hand, Song''s only nightgown suddenly became a few rags with a "tear".


    There is nothing else in it except a small underwear.


    "Pei Yibai, you are playing a hooligan."


    "Yes, I should have played it long ago, but I wasted so much time in vain." This sentence made him grit his teeth.


    Song Weiyi''s heart trembled, it seemed that men really couldn''t be stimulated, otherwise Pei Yibai wouldn''t be like a ferocious wolf right now.


    His lips and hands kept igniting Song Weiyi''s body, and Song Weiyi, whose mind became muddy, suddenly lost the ability to think, and could only let Pei Yi do whatever he wanted.


    After an unknown amount of time, the bed returned to calm, and Song Weiwei lay there, only breathing hard.


    Pei Yibai stood up, looking at Song Weiyi''s sticky little hands from the corner of his eyes, his eyes sank.


    Then he took out a few tissues from the side and wiped away the traces on her hands bit by bit.


    "If your dad''s birthday party isn''t about to start soon, you see how I can deal with you now." After leaving a cold snort, Pei Yibai walked into the bathroom with a cold face.


    The door was closed heavily by him, and Song Weiwei stared in that direction, unable to recover for a long time.


    She buried her head on the pillow, her body went limp for a while, accompanied by traces of Pei Yibai''s maliciousness, her snow-white skin was covered with bruises.


    "It''s really a dog. As for abusing my skin like this?" Song Weiyi muttered, but stared curiously in the direction of the bathroom.


    There was a thought-provoking sound of water.


    It turned out to be because of my father.


    Song Weiyi became more and more embarrassed. This person, not to mention just now, made her take the initiative. The key is the consequences of the initiative, but it is not satisfactory.


    She pouted, muttering something. "Stinky Pei Yibai, scoundrel Pei Yibai, if you don''t tell me, how would I know?"


    Rong Jingan''s birthday party started at four o''clock in the afternoon, and Song Weiyi was struggling with what to wear.


    The clothes she brought out from the Fu family were not many, and they were all casual clothes.


    Open the closet, the clothes are neatly arranged.


    She picked it two or three times, but still couldn''t find the right one.


    This birthday party is more formal, if she goes there in her usual clothes, it will naturally cause jokes.


    Song Weiyi was not afraid of anything else, but he was afraid that others would look down on Pei Yibai.


    "What are you in a daze for? Didn''t you mean changing clothes?" Pei Yibai leaned against the door, his voice came from behind, his face still seemed a little dark.


    She snapped back to her senses, and smiled awkwardly at him tremblingly: "No, I''m thinking about which one to wear."


    "You only come and go with those few clothes, first pick out any ordinary ones, and then go to the styling room to have a look."


    "Ah?" Song Weiyi blinked, but didn''t react.


    "It''s already 1:30. In the past, it took more than half an hour to make a stylist. If you do a stylist, it will take no less than two hours. Are you sure you want to continue to dawdle slowly?"

 Chapter 108

    She was going to attend a formal banquet, so it was impossible for Pei Yibai to watch her turn into an ugly duckling and fly in.


    And a poor image will bring countless cynicism to Song Weiyi, Pei Yibai knows this better than she herself.


    If you want to go, you will go with the most amazing shape.


    "But..." Song Weiyi was a little entangled, and it would cost money to make a look.


    "No, but, I''ll give you five minutes to change your clothes, otherwise, I''ll change them for you myself." Pei Yibai smiled, with an expression that I was extremely happy with.


    Song Weiwei shivered, and hurriedly pushed him out of the room: "I''ll do it myself, I''ll do it myself."


    Fu Jia.


    After a full week of preparations, the Fu family''s villa was decorated very gorgeously. The living room on the first floor was very large and was converted into a banquet hall.


    A small stage was also set up, and the host and the birthday star will speak at that time.


    Around the hall, there are several long dining tables covered with white tablecloths.


    Finally, there are all kinds of well-made delicacies.


    The guests arrived one after another, Rong Jingan and Fu Xiuyan received them at the front, and Fu Qishan took the opportunity of talking to Fu Zining to ask about Song Weiyi.


    "Mom, didn''t Song Weiyi say she would come? It''s almost time, why haven''t I seen her yet?"


    Today, Fu Qishan is wearing a white silk tuxedo gown. The dress is close-fitting, and the body is inlaid with a large piece of silver sparkling rhinestones, which are exquisite, eye-catching and dazzling.


    Her hair was curled into waves, loosely draped over her shoulders, coupled with exquisite and decent makeup, at first glance, she was a beautiful young lady.


    Fu Zining looked at her daughter with satisfaction, and helped her straighten the diamond necklace around her neck: "What do you have to worry about, since she said she would come, she will come naturally. As for why she was late, maybe, because there is no Appropriate clothes."


    As for the clothes left in Song Weiyi''s room, she had asked her servants to clear them out and throw them away.


    "Ha, that''s right, people like Pei Yibai can''t afford to buy a dress for her. Maybe right now, they are renting a dress from a rental store, and I don''t know how many people have worn the dress in that store." Qi Shan looked disgusted.


    Fu Zining sneered: "It''s good to be able to rent a decent dress, no matter how many people wear it. The more embarrassing she is, the happier we are. Besides, without her embarrassment, how can you set off your nobility and flawlessness?" ?¡±


    This is what she likes to see. On the contrary, if Song Weiyi is doing well, then they should look ugly.


    "Mom, you''re right, I''m just waiting to see how embarrassed Song Weiyi is today. Ha, Pei Yibai is so poor, Song Weiyi probably doesn''t have any presents he can afford, right?"


    What she prepared for Rong Jingan was a collection of snuff bottles worth more than 200,000 yuan. Knowing that Rong Jingan took a good bite, Fu Qishan was very confident that she would make him happy.


    "Okay, we don''t care whether she rented it or picked it up. As for whether she has gifts, we don''t have to worry about it. Now you come to the gate with me and help your father welcome the guests. People who come in are very Wealth is expensive, and let those people see you."


    Fu Zining directly bypassed this topic, why did she mention Song Weiyi on her big day?


    She cast her eyes on the door, and Fu Qishan held her hand and walked towards the door with a smile.


    When Song Weiyi and Pei Yibai arrived at the modeling house, the people there had been waiting for a long time. As for the shop, there were no other customers except them.


    Song Weiyi felt puzzled. This modeling house was very famous and one of the largest in the city. It is said that the bad things here are so arrogant that ordinary people don''t welcome them at all.


    "President Pei, welcome." A man with a store manager sign on his chest nodded respectfully towards Pei Yibai.


    Compared with his face as if facing a great enemy, Pei Yibai''s face was slightly alienated, and it seemed that he was not easy to get along with.


    Song Weiyi muttered secretly, why didn''t he see that Pei Yibai was so arrogant before.


    Besides, it''s strange that the manager of such a large-scale modeling house treats him so respectfully.


    "Um."


    "Is there anything I can do for Mr. Pei?" the store manager asked.


    Pei Yibai pushed Song Weiwei out, "Give her a look that can attend the banquet."


    Then he lowered his head, looked at Song Weiwei and said, "Let them go, I''ll wait for you here."


    Song Weiyi heaved a sigh of relief as his tone finally lost its fierceness.


    "Oh fine."


    The store manager came over, "Boss Pei, may I ask, what effect do you want to achieve?" Before asking this question, he had already visually inspected Song Weiyi several times.


    Before Song Weiyi came here, he casually wore a knee-length dress at home.


    As a store manager who has worked hard in this industry for more than ten years, he can see the proportion of Song Weiyi''s skirt at a glance.


    Although the height is not enough, but the advantage is that the figure is slender, but the proportion is even. Moreover, the skin is extremely fair, thin and tender, with no pores visible at all. Even those who go to beauty salons for maintenance may not be able to compare with Song Weiyi''s skin.


    After reading these, the store manager already has several sets of plans, which can create a multi-faceted effect for Song Weiyi.


    Such fair and bright skin, if paired with a bright red lace dress, will definitely overwhelm the audience.


    Pei Yibai pursed his lips and smiled, his eyes followed Song Weiyi''s figure.


    "Don''t dress too western, be more conservative, more classic." Her beauty doesn''t need to be shown to others, he knows it, that''s enough.


    The store manager was taken aback, he didn''t expect Pei Yibai to put forward such a condition.


    The woman who was going to be taken out, who didn''t try her best to dress in the best direction, so that the man would also look good, but he didn''t expect Pei Yibai to do the opposite.


    "Okay, I see. Please sit down. It will take about an hour and a half."


    Soon a receptionist brought coffee, and Pei Yibai sat quietly beside him and waited.


    Half of the time passed quickly, and the mobile phone he placed on the table rang suddenly.


    The screen showed Mrs. Pei.


    Pei Yibai raised his eyebrows, glanced thoughtfully, and then picked up the phone unhurriedly.


    "Mom, didn''t you take a nap?"


    "I''m not in the mood to take a nap, are you planning not to go home at all?" Mrs. Pei asked in a cold voice.


    She didn''t want to bow to her son, but obviously her patience was not as good as her son''s.


    As a last resort, Mrs. Pei called in person.


    "What are you talking about? I''m not worried. Are you unhappy when I go back?"


    "I won''t be unhappy if you don''t bring Song Weiyi back!" Mrs. Pei said angrily.


    Pei Yibai remained silent, making Mrs. Pei feel as if she had hit Mian Mian''s body with a fist. To Pei Yibai, such a sentence was completely irrelevant.


    She was so angry that she said harsh words again: "If you don''t come home tonight, then I will treat you as my son, you can figure it out."

 Chapter 109

    Pei Yibai can tell when Mrs. Pei is really angry and when she is not.


    Like this moment.


    He pursed his lips, his face was slightly cold, "Mom, I really don''t have time tonight, since you insisted that I go home, tomorrow. Otherwise, I can only watch you sever ties with me."


    "you¡­¡­"


    Mrs. Pei was too angry to speak, and finally hung up the phone with a cold snort.


    That is to say, by default, Pei Yibai will go home tomorrow.


    Half an hour later, Song Weiyi, who had finished styling, was brought to Pei Yibai.


    He has no particular preference for what kind of shape a woman should have. Regarding Song''s only dress, at first he thought that he must surprise others.


    But just now when the store manager looked at Song Weiyi with the eyes of a modeling studio, Pei Yibai felt a nameless anger in his heart.


    Her beauty was so pervasive that even wearing an ordinary skirt couldn''t hide it.


    If it is well-dressed, it will definitely become the focus of the audience.


    If this is the case, it will be cheaper for other men.


    Therefore, Pei Yibai quickly changed his original intention.


    "Boss Pei, according to your request, Miss Song has been styled, please take a look at the effect." The voice of the store manager came from behind Song Weiyi.


    Pei Yibai raised his head, his eyes met Song Weiyi''s, and the obtrusive store manager was no longer in his eyes.


    Her face turned red, this knee-length cheongsam is light blue, the cheongsam is slit to the thigh, and she is stepping on 8cm high heels, Song Weiyi has to be careful, for fear of falling in one step up.


    The skirt seemed to be tailor-made for her. It was not too big or too small, but it gave off a sexy effect.


    Pei Yibai''s eyes sank, and his gaze stopped on Song Weiyi''s face, unable to move away for a long time.


    From the day he married Song Weiyi, the most solemnly dressed person he saw was the wedding day.


    But compared with today, it is still a lot inferior.


    Originally, I thought that it would be fine to dress classically, to dress in a well-regulated manner, not to be outstanding, not to be hot.


    But looking at the effect now, Pei Yibai thinks that maybe he was wrong.


    The cheongsam made her waist slender and her legs long. With her fair skin and pretty face, it showed Song''s only good figure.


    This is not a well-behaved dress, it is obviously so outstanding that people can''t ignore it.


    "How is it? Doesn''t it look good?" Song Weiyi didn''t know what he was thinking, but just walked over, and turned around gently in front of Pei Yibai.


    The store manager had an appreciative smile on his face, perhaps also satisfied with the effect on Song Weiyi.


    However, Pei Yibai felt a little uncomfortable. To him, even if the other party was just the store manager of this modeling house, he was still a man.


    "Well, go and do your work first."


    There was no emotion in his voice, and the store manager hurriedly nodded his head when he heard this.


    After he left, Pei Yibai held Song Weiwei''s hand and looked at her earnestly. In addition, the effect of the skirt on her was really good, so he couldn''t just say it was not good-looking against his conscience.


    "Well, it looks good, do you like it?"


    "I like it. This is the first time I''ve worn a cheongsam. I didn''t expect a cheongsam to be so beautiful."


    The top half of her head was tied up simply by a jade hairpin. Although it was casual, it had a kind of messy beauty. Compared with the meticulously arranged hair in the past, it was more lively and playful.


    Pei Yibai''s eyes turned around a few times, and he always felt that something was wrong.


    Finally, it stopped on Song Weiyi''s neck.


    "Wait a minute." He called the store manager out again.


    After coming out, there was one more thing.


    An emerald necklace.


    "Turn around and I''ll take it for you."


    Song Weiwei looked at him dumbfounded, what price is the jade necklace?


    How much did Pei Yibai spend for her today?


    "This necklace is expensive, right? I''ll just wear it like this. It''s fine and decent." Song Weiwei moved uneasily.


    Although it was said that his parents had a little wealth, as Pei Yibai said, it belonged to his parents, even if she wanted to spend it, it was Pei Yibai''s money.


    He is now at the beginning of his career, how can he spend money randomly?


    "How can I do it without a necklace, don''t move, be obedient." Pei Yibai put his hand on her shoulder.


    Suddenly, Song Weiyi couldn''t move, he could only feel a slight chill on his neck, and the emerald had already stuck to Song Weiyi''s skin.


    It was almost five o''clock when I came out of the modeling house.


    It takes about half an hour to go to Fu''s house from here.


    In other words, they are late.


    "Forget it whatever you want, at most, you will be scolded by your father. Anyway, we are not important people, so it''s okay." Song Weiwei comforted himself and Pei Yibai in this way.


    He smiled and didn''t mind it.


    "Ah, by the way, there is another one. You wait here first, and I''ll come as soon as I go." Song Weiyi pushed the door down without saying a word, and didn''t even give Pei Yibai time to tell her to come back.


    There was a cake shop next to it, and Song Weiyi walked in directly.


    A few minutes later, she came out with a small cake in her hand.


    "I thought it would be fine to carry a bag of fruit, but I thought that since today is Dad''s birthday, I should send a cake."


    As for whether he likes it or not, that''s not the only thing Song considers.


    Anyway, it¡¯s not enough to go empty-handed.


    Rong Jingan''s livid face appeared in Pei Yibai''s head, he laughed a few words in a muffled voice, and nodded solemnly: "Well, what you said makes sense, then give me a cake, and we''re off."


    When they arrived at Fu''s house, Song Weiyi and the other two were basically the last to arrive. Everyone was busy socializing and talking inside, and had no time to care about the arrival of others.


    She took Pei Yibai''s hand and quietly slipped in from behind.


    No one noticed Song Wei''s arrival.


    "I''ll put the cake in the kitchen, and Mama Zhang will tell Papa." Song Weiyi pouted.


    There are a lot of guests today, Song Wei only knows a few, most of them don''t.


    After putting the cake away, Song Weiwei received a call from Zhao Mengmeng, asking where she was now and why he didn''t see her.


    Song Weiyi came out of the kitchen, took Pei Yibai''s hand and walked outside, and said to Zhao Mengmeng, "I''m going out to the lobby right now, you came with Uncle Zhao, right? Find a place to sit for a while."


    The Zhao family has always been in contact with the Fu family. Although the friendship is not too deep, the Zhao family will definitely be invited for things like Rong Jingan''s birthday.


    Aunt Zhao is pregnant now, and she is an advanced woman in the first few months. Uncle Zhao must be worried about her coming.


    So Song Weiyi''s estimate was not wrong, it was indeed Zhao Mengmeng who came with her father.


    "Okay, I''ll wait for you in the dining area, I''m bored to death by myself." Zhao Mengmeng complained on the phone.

 Chapter 110

    Song Weiyi was happy, "Is that because you are lonely? Who told you that you don''t have a flower protector."


    "Song Weiyi, try laughing again!"


    Between words, they had already reached the lobby of the Fu family''s villa.


    The living room, which can accommodate two to three hundred people, exudes the scent of delicious food. Everyone holds wine glasses, well-dressed, and they are either successful people or ladies and ladies. It is very lively.


    Song Weiyi shook Pei Yibai''s hand tightly. In a real sense, this was the first time she attended a more formal reception.


    In the past, Fu Zining did not give her this kind of opportunity. Song Weiwei was naturally not qualified to participate in those occasions.


    Pei Yibai smiled lowly, "You are holding my hand so tightly, are you nervous?"


    Song Weiyi was looking for Zhao Mengmeng''s figure, and he didn''t deny what he said.


    "It''s a bit, there are too many people, the smell is too mixed, and I can''t breathe."


    She wrinkled her nose and said somewhat unbearably.


    "This kind of banquet is very boring. It''s all about comparison and relationship. You''ll find out after a while." Pei Yibai curled his lips.


    Especially for a half-baked family like the Fu family, people with real face will not participate.


    Given the family background of the Fu family, they can''t afford to hire someone with real dignity. This point is just tacitly understood by everyone.


    "Ah? That''s it, that''s so boring. It''s not like being full. What is there to compare it to? It''s better to eat something beside you quietly than to waste time on comparisons." Song Weiwei curled his lips, Thinking like this, it''s better to have a face-to-face meeting with Dad and go home early.


    "Um."


    While speaking, she came to the corner where Zhao Mengmeng was. She was also surrounded by one or two young men who were obviously chatting up Zhao Mengmeng.


    It''s just that Zhao Mengmeng is obviously not interested, otherwise she wouldn''t be indifferent to her clothes.


    "Mengmeng, I''m here." Song Weiwei raised his hand, and Zhao Mengmeng, who heard the voice, immediately turned his head and looked over.


    She got up and walked to Song Weiyi''s side. "You''re here, why are you late for so long? I''m so bored here all by myself, and my father doesn''t allow me to go back first."


    "Because it was a bit late when we set off, so we were late." Song Weiwei explained.


    "Tell you to come earlier, why are you late? By the way, have you greeted the Fu family? Just now I saw that your elder brother seemed to be looking for you. "


    Because Fu Zining plotted Song Wei''s matter last time, Zhao Mengmeng was even more rude in private. She didn''t bother to say anything polite, and directly called them members of the Fu family.


    Song Weiyi shook his head and denied, "No, I haven''t had time yet, I just arrived."


    Zhao Mengmeng rolled her eyes and took Song Weiyi''s hand, but was surprised to find that Song Weiyi''s clothes today were different from those in the past.


    Her movements stopped immediately, her eyes lingered on Song Weiyi, and she continued to be pleasantly surprised.


    "Song Weiwei, you''re actually wearing a cheongsam today. My god, I was so busy talking to you just now that I didn''t even look at your attire." Zhao Mengmeng covered her mouth with a ghostly expression on her face.


    Is Mengmeng a little too exaggerated? Song Weiyi shook the goose bumps on his body.


    "Who chose this dress? It looks so good, and this hairstyle is really fascinating." Zhao Mengmeng said enviously.


    Song Weiyi raised his head and glanced at Pei Yibai next to him, the meaning was self-evident, it was his credit.


    It turned out to be Pei Yibai''s credit? Zhao Mengmeng curled her lips, but she didn''t dare to say anything excessive.


    "Well, it''s really cheap for Pei Yibai. After marrying a beautiful girl like you, he must have burned high incense in his previous life, and he will enjoy happiness in this life." Zhao Mengmeng leaned into Song Weiyi''s ear and said in a low voice.


    "Tsk tsk tsk, look at your slender waist, big breasts and upturned buttocks. As a woman, I''m almost drooling. I don''t know what Pei Yibai was thinking just now, but I''m still willing to bring you here."


    Song Weiyi''s ears were filled with Zhao Mengmeng''s obscene laughter.


    Embarrassed and annoyed, she glared at her. "What nonsense are you talking about!"


    This was in public, and Pei Yibai was right beside him.


    But in his mind, he couldn''t help but think of everything that happened before coming here. Song Weiyi''s sultry heat that had finally subsided suddenly came to his face again, and his mouth was a little dry.


    She quietly lowered her head to look at her breasts. She used to think it was a burden, but now she doesn''t seem to hate it so much.


    "Yeah, I won''t say it, I won''t say it." Zhao Mengmeng kept quiet and rolled her eyes unladyily.


    Song Weiyi quietly looked at Pei Yibai''s expression to make sure that he didn''t hear anything, and then he breathed a sigh of relief.


    Before he had time to say anything, Fu Xiuyan saw her over there.


    Zhao Mengmeng said: "Your elder brother has seen it, he is probably waiting for you to go over, you can figure it out."


    Song Weiyi''s eyes met Fu Xiuyan''s. Fu Xiuyan nodded slightly towards her, and motioned to Rong Jing''an and his wife next to him. The meaning was self-evident.


    Rong Jingan must be angry. After all, she was late for an hour. This is a great humiliation to Rong Jingan, right?


    Song Weiyi thought, Dad really thought wrong, she didn''t have the energy to humiliate him as an elder, it was just because the delay was too long.


    "Let''s go over and say hello to Dad now, and after we say hello, we''ll go home." Song Weiyi held Pei Yibai''s hand and vowed.


    Pei Yibai withdrew his gaze and nodded slightly at her.


    The combination of handsome men and beautiful women always attracts attention, such as Song Weiyi and Pei Yibai.


    Although the people who attended Rong Jingan''s birthday party were not ugly, in terms of delicacy and beauty, few people could compare with Song Weiyi.


    And it''s rare that someone who is as good as her is either out of shape or not tall enough.


    Or, dress up too gorgeously and dazzle people.


    But Song Weiyi, as the only woman on the scene who chose a cheongsam, she is like a little green among thousands of flowers, she comes gracefully when walking, ****, revealing sexy and slender ****, dazzling And charming.


    A lot of eyes have gathered on her body, both men and women.


    When a man looks at Song Weiyi, he naturally appreciates it. Because of his beauty, he can''t help but take a few more glances.


    As for women, it is naturally because of envy, or envy.


    And Pei Yibai next to her, with no expression on his face, looked alienated and indifferent, but exuded an indescribable aura.


    Coupled with his handsome face, even Fu Xiuyan, a well-known handsome man, was completely compared to him.


    In a short distance, the number of people watching them whispering has gradually increased.


    Many of them mentioned Song''s only name.


    "Isn''t this Mr. Rong''s youngest daughter? Who is the man next to her? Her boyfriend? She''s so unfamiliar, I haven''t seen her before, isn''t she from this circle?"


    Song Weiweiquan pretended not to hear it, and secretly muttered about those people''s gossip, not even letting this go.

 Chapter 111

    On the other side, Fu Qishan and Fu Zining had already seen Song Weiyi''s arrival.


    The mother and daughter had decent smiles on their faces, but under the stiff smiles, they were gnashing their teeth.


    Especially Fu Qishan.


    Because it was different from the embarrassment and fear she had imagined, Song Weiyi appeared here in bright clothes and well-dressed, forming a beautiful landscape with Pei Yibai. Not only that, but it also attracted the attention of most people.


    If everyone was not talking about Song Weiyi, she would not have even noticed Song Weiyi''s arrival.


    "Hey, Ah Ning, isn''t this your little daughter?" The lady who was chatting with Fu Zining smiled and pointed in Song Weiyi''s direction.


    Fu Zining nodded stiffly, "Yes."


    Where the lady couldn''t see, her hands were clenched into fists.


    Song only! Song Weiyi again! She actually stole her daughter''s limelight!


    "The man next to her is really handsome. I don''t know which family he is from. Is this her boyfriend? It''s a bit strange."


    When Fu Zining heard that the topic had changed to Song Weiyi, a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    "I''m afraid, it''s not surprising for a child to fall in love now. Shan''er is not up to her expectations. At this age, she hasn''t even brought back a boyfriend to show me."


    When the noble lady heard this, she giggled. "There are not many girls as simple and lovely as Shan''er now. They are beautiful and have a good temperament. I like this kind of girl."


    This woman was a family of similar background that Fu Zining had her eyes on. Fu Qishan was twenty-four years old, the eldest was not young, and with the covetous old Sheng in front of her, she had to find a way out for her daughter.


    Of course, Fu Zining also wanted her daughter to marry into a higher-ranking family, but with a higher-ranking family, she couldn''t get along with her for a while, so she could only make do with it.


    As soon as Fu Zining heard the other party''s words, she felt that there was something to be said, but her face was calm, with a look of hating iron but not steel.


    As for Fu Qishan, in order to prevent the other party from noticing her gnashing of teeth, she could only lower her head and pretend to be shy.


    But her high heels were almost stared out by her.


    The noise continued, and Song Weiyi and Pei Yibai walked from the dining area to Rong Jingan''s from the distance.


    He was talking to a few friends, probably because of his birthday, Rong Jingan had a smile on his face, apparently in a good mood.


    He drank a few glasses of wine and his face was slightly red.


    "Father." Song Weiwei called out in a warm voice with a decent smile on his face.


    Rong Jingan''s eyes sank, and he turned around coldly.


    Before he could speak, several of his friends asked Song Weiyi with a smile.


    "Isn''t this the only one? Why did you come down so late today?"


    "There''s a little traffic jam on the road." Song Weiwei looked at the uncles generously and replied.


    "Traffic jam on the road? Where are you coming back at this time? Did you go to pick out a gift for your father?"


    Song Weiyi didn''t expect that these uncles and uncles who didn''t have much contact with her on weekdays would ask her this today.


    She couldn''t say that the gift she prepared was a cake worth 150 yuan, right?


    "Something went out for a while."


    "Who is this?" Several people shifted their gazes to Pei Yibai and asked with doubts on their faces.


    Although he said he was asking Song Weiyi, but he looked at Rong Jing''an with curiosity.


    Pei Yibai curled his lips, "Hello, I am the only husband."


    His voice was not too loud, and the people around him could just hear it, but the person who asked him was already dumbfounded.


    As for Rong Jingan, his eyes almost popped out.


    He never expected that Pei Yibai would reveal his identity on such an occasion.


    "Yes, this is my husband, Pei Yibai. I hope all the uncles will take care of you in the future." Song Weiwei also made up.


    Rong Jingan only felt that the blood in his body was rushing to his brain. Facing everyone''s doubts, he wished he could just use a broom to drive out the two people who were disturbing the atmosphere.


    Song''s only existence has never been a secret in their circle.


    But I didn''t expect that she would marry someone without saying a word. Who wouldn''t be curious?


    "Old Rong, I haven''t heard you talk about this. This little Pei looks good, and I''m afraid he is a rare son-in-law. You are blessed."


    The others didn''t know, relying on their friendship with Rong Jingan and it was his birthday, they simply flattered him.


    Rong Jingan couldn''t laugh at all after listening.


    As far as Pei Yibai''s low-profile status is concerned, coupled with the fact that there have been enough conflicts between them.


    How could he be able to smile at Pei Yibai?


    "Hehe." Rong Jingan laughed dryly, neither admitting nor denying it.


    This is the best attitude at the moment. If Pei Yibai''s identity is revealed, everyone''s curiosity will turn into a good show.


    He can''t afford to lose this man.


    "Father, Yibai and I wish you good luck like the East China Sea, and a longer life than Nanshan." Song Weiyi looked at Rong Jing''an sincerely and blessed him.


    The muscles on Rong Jingan''s face trembled, and he responded by gritting his teeth.


    "You guys have a heart."


    If he had known earlier, he shouldn''t have let her come back. Who knew she would bring Pei Yibai with him? It was a shame to him.


    Taking advantage of those uncles and uncles taking a few steps back, Song Weiwei said in a low voice: "Father, you know our situation, and we can''t come up with any decent gifts, so please don''t be angry. I prepared a small cake, and the ceremony is light It¡¯s so affectionate, you won¡¯t dislike it, will you?¡±


    "Oh, by the way, I put the cake in the kitchen, Mama Zhang knows where it is."


    Rong Jingan''s face turned red like a pig''s liver.


    His wife, eldest son, and eldest daughter prepared gifts for him, at least hundreds of thousands of dollars.


    When I arrived at my little daughter''s place, I was sent away by a cheap cake.


    "Dad, it''s okay, we''ll go back first."


    Seeing Rong Jing''an staring at him, Song Weiyi''s scalp went numb for a moment.


    But thinking of today''s occasion, even if his father gets angry, he can''t do anything to him, Song Weiyi immediately calmed down again.


    As for Pei Yibai, from the beginning to the end, there was no emotional ups and downs at all.


    "Go, all go." The farther you go, the better, so as not to be an eyesore. Naturally, it was impossible for Rong Jingan to say the latter sentence.


    If it weren''t for today''s special situation, he would not simply leave.


    Pei Yibai twitched the corners of his mouth, revealing a meaningful smile.


    The two left hand in hand. Before Song Weiyi planned to leave, he greeted Zhao Mengmeng and told her that he had to go back first.


    But he didn''t expect that Fu Qishan came here and blocked Song''s only way out.


    "The only one." Fu Qishan called Song Weiyi to stop, with an inexplicable eagerness in her tone.


    Her gaze quickly noticed the emerald green jade necklace on Song Weiyi''s neck, and a trace of suspicion flashed in her eyes.


    "Sister." Song Weiyi also laughed, never thought that one day she would compete with Fu Qishan in acting, it was really unbelievable.

 Chapter 112

    "Why did you come so late? Mom and Dad have been waiting for you for a long time. Today''s cheongsam is not bad. I didn''t expect you to look good in cheongsam."


    "Really? Since my sister said it, it must be true." Song Weiwei covered her mouth and smiled, and Fu Qishan felt more and more glaring as she watched this scene.


    She complimented her casually, but she didn''t expect her to take it seriously, a trace of disdain flashed in Fu Qishan''s eyes.


    Her gaze gradually moved upwards, and stopped at the emerald green necklace on Song Weiyi''s neck.


    "By the way, your dress and necklace..."


    Which pot does not open, which pot does Fu Qishan want to carry.


    As the distance went from far to near, her eyes became wider and wider.


    The emerald green necklace formed a strong contrast with Song Weiyi''s fair complexion.


    Such a green emerald necklace, with the same color and luster throughout, is exquisitely crafted. It is the best at first glance, and it is not a fake at all as she expected!


    Even, the value of this emerald necklace is far above her diamond necklace.


    Fu Qishan felt as if someone had poured a basin of cold water severely, her whole body was icy cold, and the sense of superiority that had been born before suddenly turned into a deep sense of disbelief.


    "Where did you get this necklace? And this jade hairpin!"


    "What?" Song Weiyi frowned.


    The next moment, Fu Qishan grabbed her arm forcefully. She screamed: "Only, these outfits of yours are not stolen, are they?"


    Under Fu Qishan''s high-pitched scream, the noisy voices around seemed to stagnate.


    And soon, those eyes turned to this side one by one, looking at Song Weiyi with shock, disbelief and disdain.


    It seems to be saying why Song Wei is such a person.


    At this moment, Song Weiyi felt chills in his heart, bit his lips, and stared at Fu Qishan.


    "Sister, you can eat indiscriminately, but you can''t talk indiscriminately. Didn''t auntie teach you?" Song Weiyi asked with a sullen face, word by word.


    She didn''t expect that it was just a necklace, but Fu Qishan was making such a noise, attracting everyone''s attention.


    Those pointing fingers have already convicted Fu Qishan of her crime just based on a single sentence.


    "Only, if you dare to do it, you must dare to do it. What do you mean I should talk nonsense? Ha, don''t laugh so hard, Pei Yibai''s family is so poor, let alone buy this outfit for you, even the rent, he will pay for it." I can''t afford the huge deposit!"


    The more Fu Qishan spoke, the more excited she became, her eyes glowed with determination.


    Yes, that''s it, Pei Yibai is just a poor woman with a little good looks, how could she afford such an expensive necklace?


    Unexpectedly, Song Weiyi''s careful dressing turned out to be a joke in the end. Fu Qishan couldn''t hold back her smile no matter what.


    "Don''t bully people too much." Song Weiyi blushed and growled at Fu Qishan.


    "Wei Wei, you and I are both sisters, what difficulties do you have to tell me, don''t tell me, as a sister, I won''t help you? Why do you do such a thing?" Fu Qishan ignored Song Wei Wei''s anger and sighed and sad expression.


    If this crime is carried out, Song Weiwei will become a thief that everyone despises, and he will definitely be drowned by the people''s saliva.


    "I advise you to tell the truth and admit your mistakes, so as not to make things worse and embarrass you even more."


    "Hehe, why am I wrong? It''s just a necklace, and my sister wants to slander it like this? Don''t tell me we''re not rich, so it''s wrong to wear a necklace?" Song Weiyi asked coldly.


    She could be considered to have really seen Fu Qishan''s skill, but she didn''t expect that after what happened last time, she would not give up, and even tried to frame herself.


    "Only, don''t quibble, no matter how you try to divert everyone''s attention, it''s useless. To be a man, especially a girl, you have to be brave."


    "Why should I admit what I haven''t done? Sister, what kind of heart do you have? Why do you have to slander me in public?"


    Before Song Weiyi finished speaking, Rong Jingan, who had heard the training, had already walked in front of them.


    His face was very ugly, much worse than when Song Weiyi moved away from him just now, even his lips were trembling.


    Rong Jingan didn''t expect that the eldest daughter would pick this moment to confront Song Weiyi, before the banquet officially started.


    He was so angry that he almost called Fu Qishan an idiot.


    But in front of so many people, Rong Jingan finally restrained his temper.


    At any rate, Song Weiyi is married, while Fu Qishan is looking for her, so it''s clear at a glance which one is more important.


    "What happened?" Rong Jingan tried his best to look calm, but his slightly trembling hands revealed his true emotions at the moment.


    The moment he asked this sentence, his gaze shot to Song Weiyi.


    That look is self-evident. His heart completely turned to Fu Qishan at this moment.


    "Only, what kind of trouble did you make? Can''t you get along well with your sister? Do you have to have a quarrel at this time?"


    Without saying a word, Song Weiyi was directly sentenced to death.


    Feeling cold in his heart, Song Weiyi clearly knew that this was the intended result. At this moment, in front of so many people, he still felt embarrassed.


    The embarrassment is not being accused of stealing.


    Instead, after being slandered, her father sentenced her to death without asking any symbolic questions.


    "Father, I was talking about Wei Wei. Wei Wei and Pei Yibai worked so hard to come to your birthday party, but they managed to steal an emerald necklace out of nowhere. The value of this necklace must be five or six million at least." , do you think Pei Yibai might be able to afford it? He might not even be able to pay the deposit for renting the necklace."


    According to Fu Qishan''s words, Pei Yibai was demoted to nothing.


    Everyone''s eyes were focused on Song Weiyi, but they didn''t pay attention to Pei Yibai''s expression.


    Now, hearing Fu Qishan advance repeatedly, she came to Pei Yibai''s face one by one with puzzled eyes.


    His right hand slightly embraced Song Weiyi''s shoulder, and he didn''t even make an excuse. Could it be that this was the default?


    But if it was the default, then what happened to the smile on the corner of his mouth?


    Normal people can''t laugh at this time, can they?


    After Rong Jingan heard Fu Qishan''s words, the muscles on his face trembled for a moment, but in his heart he scolded his eldest daughter for being an idiot.


    Even if Song Weiyi''s necklace was stolen and snatched, it''s okay to say it in private, but if it''s put on the table, it''s not their family who are dull after all?


    Today is his birthday party, not a thief party!


    But things have gotten to this point, and Rong Jing''an can''t blame Fu Qishan for anything, besides, what Fu Qishan said is really right.


    "Only, what''s the matter with you? Can''t you save me some trouble? Do you have to make trouble at this time?" Rong Jing''an scolded heavily.

 Chapter 113

    "Father, I don''t." Song Weiyi was a little annoyed and retorted loudly.


    She didn''t steal the necklace, why did she take the blame for stealing the necklace?


    "No, where did this necklace come from?" Before Rong Jingan could say anything, Fu Qishan pointed at her neck, her eyes flashed layers of jealousy.


    Even her best jewelry is only a few hundred thousand yuan, which is still one of the few.


    Why did Song Weiyi, who was thought to be humble to the core, suddenly appear with such a stunning appearance?


    "The necklace is rented." Song Weiyi''s face flushed red.


    "Ha, where did you rent it? How much is the rent? How much is the deposit? Where is the deposit slip? Take it out and have a look!" Fu Qishan sneered a few times, stepping on tall and slender high-heeled shoes, heading towards Song Weiyi.


    As for the people around, all their eyes turned to Song Weiyi, completely confusing the purpose of coming here today.


    "It was rented from Jue Dai Feng Hua''s styling studio." Jue Dai Feng Hua, that is, the styling house they went to earlier.


    Everyone is in this circle, so they naturally know such a famous modeling house.


    But Fu Qishan seemed to hear some funny joke, "Only, how can you say such words casually? Peerless elegance, let alone now, even you have never entered before. Since you said yes It¡¯s rented at Peerless Fenghua, so take out the deposit slip, and everyone have a look at it!¡±


    Song Weiyi blushed with anger, but was annoyed to find that she didn''t have a deposit slip.


    She didn''t even know the ins and outs of this necklace, and as for the rhetoric of renting it, it was purely casual.


    But Song Weiyi knew very well that Pei Yibai would not do anything sneaky, and the origin of this necklace was absolutely aboveboard.


    "What? Are you speechless? Actually, you can''t produce the deposit slip, right?" Fu Qishan laughed wantonly when she felt that she had seen through Song Weiyi''s disguise.


    She didn''t notice that Rong Jingan beside her had an old face blackened to carbon.


    "Enough." This sentence was said by Rong Jingan.


    Not only Song Weiyi was targeted, but Fu Qishan was also targeted.


    The father, who was originally smiling, suddenly lowered his face, and even Fu Qishan, who was complacent, was startled.


    "Tell me a few words, see what you sisters are saying now?" He first gave Song Weiyi a hard look, and then gave Fu Qishan a warning look.


    The difference between each other is self-evident.


    Rong Jingan turned to the surrounding luster again, forced a smile: "Sorry, let everyone see a joke, children are not sensible."


    The suspicion of smoothing things over is clear at a glance.


    As for Fu Zining, her head also grew a few times, and she hated iron for not being steel.


    She squeezed out from the crowd, grabbed Fu Qishan''s hand, and warned her not to talk nonsense with her eyes.


    "I''m sorry, it''s all children who are ignorant and let everyone see a joke. The only person who is not the kind of person who is greedy for vanity and steals things. What happened today may imply some misunderstanding. I will let people find out in a while, absolutely not Will slander the only one in vain."


    Her voice was neither loud nor low, but it was enough for everyone around her to hear clearly.


    Immediately, praises rushed to his face, they were all talking about how kind and generous Fu Zining was, and how understanding he was. After all, Song Weiyi is a well-known illegitimate daughter.


    There are not many people who can achieve Fu Zining''s level.


    The corners of her mouth turned up slightly, and a smile returned to Rong Jingan''s face. At any rate, Fu Zining''s rhetoric made him get off the stage.


    "Only, what your aunt said is correct, but the matter is also caused by you, now you go upstairs to rest." Rong Jingan issued the expulsion order indifferently.


    Song Weiwei twitched the corners of her mouth. If it wasn''t for the crowds around her, her father would have told her to go away.


    She looked up at Pei Yibai who had been silent all this time, and held his hand. "Okay, Dad, I won''t bother you anymore, Yi Bai and I will go back first."


    Isn''t it just a birthday party? She doesn''t care too much, so she doesn''t want to stay here to be annoying.


    If I had known earlier, I would have just asked the courier to deliver a cake.


    Pei Yibai wrapped her hands tightly, but he didn''t obey Song Weiyi''s words and followed her footsteps.


    So, she took a step and found that she couldn''t walk.


    Turning his head, he saw a layer of frost on Pei Yibai''s originally gentle face, looking in Fu Qishan''s direction with a half-smile.


    "Yibai." Song Weiwei called out, the incident was unpleasant, and she didn''t want to stay.


    It''s not that I''m afraid that I won''t be able to respond to them, but that I''m afraid that I''ll be hurt internally by looking at those hypocritical faces.


    "Well, give me a few minutes, and I''ll be back later." Pei Yibai pushed lightly, and Song Weiyi, who had already stepped out, came back.


    She looked at him suspiciously, apparently not knowing what he meant by making a sound at this time.


    "Forget it, let''s go back first, today, we shouldn''t have come." The audience''s eyes finally shifted to other places, the good show was over, and Song Weiwei dared to speak to him quietly.


    "Three minutes." Pei Yibai spat out three words.


    "Because the name of theft has been given to the only one, since Mrs. Fu wants to investigate, why not investigate it under the witness of everyone." Pei Yibai uttered, and those eyes that had dispersed their anger immediately returned to them body.


    "Yibai." Song Weiwei called again in a low voice.


    "Do you trust me, or trust them?" Pei Yibai bent over, his cold gaze without any warmth.


    The answer is completely irrelevant. Song Weiyi blurted out: "Of course I believe you."


    "Then you think I will let you bear this crime for nothing?" Fu Zining said nicely, saying that she would investigate clearly.


    But in fact, those people already believed that Song Weiyi was a thief in their hearts.


    He is a thief who is greedy for vanity, but he just talks about it.


    "I... well, then I won''t leave, but we really don''t have a deposit slip."


    Pei Yibai glanced at her, "It''s not for rent, what''s the deposit?"


    "what?"


    "Your sister has prepared such a big gift for us. It seems unreasonable not to pay her back."


    Song Weiyi''s doubts became heavier, she couldn''t understand Pei Yibai''s words.


    Although she hated Fu Qishan for framing her like this, what did he mean by retaliation?


    His answer was to grab Song Weiwei''s hand and come directly in front of Rong Jing''an and the others.


    "Check it out? How do you want to check it?" Fu Qishan turned around with an angry face.


    "Also, if it is found out that the jewelry is of unknown origin? What should I do? Call 110 to call the police?"


    In order not to be interrupted, Fu Qishan continued quickly: "Pei Yibai, just tell me if you can''t afford expensive jewelry, and we won''t make fun of you. But in the name of husband and wife, the only one who deceived you would do this What¡¯s wrong is your fault.¡±

 Chapter 114

    Therefore, this sentence successfully turned everyone''s curiosity to Pei Yibai.


    The man standing in the crowd exuded an aura that stood out from the crowd, and many people were secretly dumbfounded.


    Pei Yibai showed a sneer on his face, "If it is true that the origin is unknown, as Miss Fu said, it is time to call the police. At that time, let the police deal with them as they please."


    "On the contrary, if this is purely Ms. Fu''s slander, then in front of many guests today, I will bend down 90 degrees to apologize to my wife, and I will see the apology in the most prominent position in the newspaper tomorrow, how?"


    Pei Yibai''s speech was not in a hurry, but it seemed to be filled with inexplicable certainty.


    This kind of certainty made Fu Qishan panic, her expression changed from being certain at the beginning to wavering.


    Could it be that Pei Yibai really had the money to buy or rent this set of jewelry for Song Weiyi?


    "What? Miss Fu didn''t dare to answer, is it because of a guilty conscience?" Pei Yibai took a step forward, looked down at her and asked.


    "Shan''er..." Fu Zining called out in a low voice, the purpose was to prevent Fu Qishan from getting angry.


    Pei Yibai''s provocative words instantly touched Fu Qishan''s sensitive nerves, and successfully made her ignore Fu Zining''s words.


    She raised her head with a sneer and looked at Pei Yibai without fear.


    "Are you scared? Do you think I''m afraid of you? Just bet, Pei Yibai, just wait to be caught by the police."


    She gritted her teeth and spit out these words, which would definitely give Pei Yibai a taste of helplessness in the police station.


    No, I want him to pay back ten times.


    Fu Qishan took the bait, the corners of Pei Yibai''s mouth curved up quite a bit, "Then I''ll wait and see."


    Fu Zining, who was behind her, felt her heart skip a beat, feeling that Pei Yibai today was different from before.


    But it was too late to stop Fu Qishan now.


    "Shanshan!" Rong Jingan growled in a stern tone.


    Pei Yibai smiled slightly, "Mr. Rong, are you afraid that Ling Ai will lose? This is Ling Ai''s proposal. If you go back at this time, it will be bad, right?"


    "Who said I''m afraid of losing?" Fu Qishan roared angrily.


    "The real gentleman is willing to gamble and admit defeat. Ms. Fu is much more trustworthy than Mr. Rong."


    "Pei Yibai, don''t play tricks here." Rong Jing''an''s face was livid, and he roared sharply.


    At first he refrained from speaking out, because he didn''t want others to know Pei Yibai''s identity, but at this moment, his arrogant eldest daughter had obviously fallen into someone else''s trap, and she didn''t feel complacent about it.


    What a stupid idiot.


    "Mr. Rong, I''m just defending the sole right. Miss Fu is your daughter, and so is the only one. Even if you want to treat them differently, you can''t kiss Miss Fu in public, far from the only one, right?"


    "Besides, if Ms. Fu hadn''t provoked trouble in the first place, I think everyone would be fine now."


    Rong Jing''an''s face turned green when he heard that the villain complained first, and he didn''t care about the number of guests today, and he was afraid that the matter would go on and on. "You''re talking nonsense, don''t cause trouble here. If I remember correctly, you were never invited to today''s birthday party. Only one, take Pei Yibai and leave this house immediately."


    This time, he didn''t even save face, and just told people to get out.


    Song Weiyi watched this farce become like this, and was a little speechless.


    The person Xin Dao hates Fu Qishan the most is probably not her, but Pei Yibai.


    But he didn''t expect Pei Yibai to flatter Fu Qishan patiently. I don''t know if he feels nauseated at the moment.


    "Father, forgive me for not being able to do it. If it wasn''t for my sister who insisted on a thorough investigation, maybe I would choose to calm down. But since I have been forced to this point, if I don''t investigate thoroughly, maybe in everyone''s eyes, I will really It''s the thief."


    Song Weiyi raised his head with clear eyes, met Rong Jingan''s eyes, and retorted forcefully word by word.


    She held Pei Yibai''s hand firmly, and her tone was neither uttered nor sad.


    "That''s a good rebuttal." Pei Yibai''s voice came into her ears with a hint of a smile.


    As for Rong Jing''an, his face became even more ugly when he was retorted by the couple, especially after hearing the demands of the onlookers to find out the truth.


    "You don''t even listen to my words?" Rong Jingan looked at Song Weiwei fiercely and asked.


    With a strong hand, Pei Yibai pulled Song Weiyi behind him, and met Rong Jingan''s staring eyes.


    "So, Mr. Rong, is this coercion? Using your father''s status to force the only one to admit it? Or Mr. Rong, you have a guilty conscience and joined forces with your eldest daughter to slander your younger daughter?"


    "Pei Yibai, you fart!"


    Rong Jingan, who was extremely angry, was so angry that he couldn''t choose what to say.


    But these words blurted out in a fit of anger caused the guests'' favorability towards him to plummet.


    "This Rong Jing''an is indeed from a mountain nest. On a good day, he talks about farting and farting, and he doesn''t feel sick?"


    Hearing the whispers from behind, Rong Jingan almost fainted from anger, and stared at Pei Yibai with gritted teeth, as if he was going to rush up to teach him a lesson the next moment.


    "Husband, you should stay away from Dad, lest he really lose his mind with anger." Song Weiwei''s worried voice came from behind.


    It was the first time she saw her father lose his mind in public.


    Pei Yibai put his arms around her shoulders, and said with a smile: "Don''t panic, if there is a real fight, your husband won''t lose, and he won''t embarrass you."


    Poof, who cares about that?


    Song Weiyi pursed his lips and swallowed the words silently.


    "Sorry to disturb everyone, is Mr. Pei Yibai here?" A high-pitched voice outside the door interrupted Rong Jingan''s aggressiveness.


    Following the voice, someone shouted in surprise: "Isn''t this the magnificent store manager Wang? Why did he come here suddenly?"


    Although they didn''t know where to go, everyone subconsciously made a path for him to come in.


    Fu Qishan''s smile suddenly froze at the corner of her mouth, and she felt a bad premonition in her heart.


    "Ah, Mr. Pei, are you here?" Manager Wang''s eyes lit up slightly, and he walked towards Pei Yibai.


    The respectful meaning in the words is obvious.


    Pei Yibai raised his eyebrows, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. "Is there a problem?"


    Store Manager Wang raised his hand, and everyone realized that he was holding a small pink handbag for women.


    "This is the bag you left in our store just now. I was worried that you would not find it after losing it, so I sent it to you."


    Fenghua is famous, in addition to the technology and price there, there is also the service.


    It''s just that what does it mean for a store manager to personally send back the bags left there?


    Of course, now it is not the reason to explore what it means, but the words of Manager Wang.


    Fu Qishan widened her eyes and said sharply: "So, before coming to Fu''s, this Pei Yibai spent money in your shop?"

 Chapter 115

    Manager Wang nodded, "Yes."


    After receiving his affirmative answer, Fu Qishan almost passed out, trembling like chaff.


    how can that be? Pei Yibai is just a poor boy, how can he afford to spend there?


    She lowered her face severely, and said with a sneer: "This is too much of a coincidence. As soon as we talk about the investigation, this person who is said to be the manager of Wang appears immediately. Do we think we are fools? It is obviously the same as Pei Yibai." Well colluded!"


    Her voice was sharp and piercing, so clear in the silent Fu family.


    Those who didn''t know the truth nodded along, feeling that there were too many loopholes in this matter, while those who knew about Fenghua looked at Fu Qishan reproachfully.


    Store Manager Wang even lowered his face directly: "Miss, what do you mean by this sentence? Are you saying that I am pretending to be a magnificent store manager? Or are you saying that we cheated consumers'' trust in our store?"


    "If you think this is the case, please send someone to the store to verify it immediately. I''m not afraid of you checking, but I''m afraid you won''t check. As for what the lady said just now, in front of many customers who have purchased in our store, it is spreading rumors and slander. Our store will reserve the right to pursue this matter."


    Store Manager Wang looked at Fu Qishan with sharp eyes, and his gloomy face showed his anger after being slandered.


    Although Fu Qishan was taken aback by Manager Wang''s questioning, she did not retreat because of it.


    She puffed her chest out, ignoring Fu Zining''s obstruction, and said stubbornly: "If you confront me, you will confront me. Do you think I''m afraid of you? Ha, before you confront me, let''s check the relationship between Manager Wang and Pei Yibai. Maybe it''s some kind of relative? When the time comes, help Pei Yibai with the convenience of relatives?"


    "Hehe, if I''m lucky enough to become a relative with Mr. Pei, that would be a good thing. Then, as Miss Fu said, send someone to investigate."


    The moment when Rong Jingan''s birthday congratulatory speech was supposed to be delivered suddenly turned into a battlefield for Fu Qishan to bite.


    Pei Yibai smiled slightly, "Then, let''s trouble our honored guests to go, after all, Miss Fu may not be at ease with other people''s words."


    Everyone couldn''t help turning their eyes to him. This man who was besieged was holding Song Weiyi''s waist with one arm, and his handsome face was magnanimous.


    "Okay, then I''ll go there myself, is there anyone else?" It was Zhao Mengmeng who spoke out. She ignored Zhao''s father''s obstruction and rushed out, glaring at Fu Qishan fiercely.


    The two have never been quite right, but today they really fell out.


    "You? Zhao Mengmeng, who doesn''t know that you are Song''s only good friend, and you will naturally help her. Do you think you can be trusted?" Fu Qishan asked back.


    "Ha, I''m not the only one going, why are you panicking? Oh, by the way, as the person involved, I think it''s better for Ms. Fu to go in person."


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for Fu Qishan to nod, Zhao Mengmeng directly grabbed her hand and walked towards the gate.


    "Zhao Mengmeng, what are you doing? Let me go, I won''t go."


    "Not going, is it because I''m afraid? Haha, that''s good, just like what Pei Yibai said, apologize to Song Weiwei in front of everyone, and publish it in the newspaper tomorrow." Zhao Mengmeng shrugged her shoulders indifferently Let go of Fu Qishan.


    Seeing that Fu Qishan wanted to repent, she immediately sneered: "Otherwise, come with me, I think Fenghua Juedai will definitely have a consumption record."


    Immediately, Fu Qishan was dragged out.


    The Fu family was silent for a while, Song Weiyi opened his mouth wide, and did not recover for a while.


    She raised her head and looked at Pei Yibai, "Honey, why did things suddenly turn 180 degrees? By the way, that pink bag doesn''t seem to be mine?"


    She obviously didn''t bring a bag.


    "Since Store Manager Wang said it''s yours, then it''s yours." Pei Yibai said disapprovingly.


    But he didn''t answer Song Weiyi''s previous question.


    "Oh." Song Weiyi quickly smiled. She knew the store manager Wang. Maybe when she didn''t pay attention, Pei Yibai sent him a text message and asked him to come and help.


    "Thanks to Mengmeng, I didn''t expect that she would step forward at the critical moment. However, this time she offended not only Fu Qishan, but also the Fu family."


    This made Uncle Zhao difficult to be a man, Song Weiwei thought with some worry.


    "Is she paying for her crimes?" Wasn''t Zhao Mengmeng''s fault for what happened last time?


    Song Weiyi pouted: "Don''t say that, you can''t blame Mengmeng for what happened last time, she was also very worried after that."


    Regarding this, Pei Yibai didn''t say any more.


    But holding Song Weiyi''s hand, ignoring the eyes of everyone following him, he walked to the buffet and took some food for Song Weiyi.


    Then asked: "Being so wronged, are you wronged?"


    Song Weiyi was dumbfounded, and nodded like a snail. "kind of."


    Being so slandered, who would not be wronged?


    "Just a little?"


    "Okay, a little more than a little." She flattened her lips and replied.


    "However, with you protecting me, I won''t be wronged." Another free arm held Pei Yibai, not shying away from being affectionate to him.


    "If I don''t stand out for you, am I going to swallow my breath?"


    "After all, today is also Dad''s birthday. Anyway, in front of outsiders, I am also his daughter."


    "Well, stop talking and eat something."


    Rong Jingan''s eyes stared like copper bells, what does Pei Yibai mean?


    As if seeing their existence, Pei Yibai brought the plate in front of Song Weiyi, and looked at the guests with a smile on his face: "My wife is thin-skinned, if everyone looks at her again, she might feel embarrassed to eat."


    "Are you still in the mood to eat?" A word came from somewhere.


    Pei Yibai turned around gracefully, smiled and replied in that direction: "Why are you not in the mood? After all, Miss Fu didn''t come back so soon, so my wife can''t be hungry, right?"


    "This Pei Yibai is really fearless."


    After finishing speaking, Pei Yibai took another piece of Black Forest cake for Song Weiyi: "If you are hungry, eat more, we have plenty of time."


    "Cough, cough, cough..." Song Weiyi was choked, and his face burned.


    "Well, should we keep a low profile?" She discussed with Pei Yibai.


    "We are very low-key." Pei Yibai replied with a smile.


    "Are you low-key? But the eyes of Dad and Auntie seem to want to eat people."


    As he spoke, he touched his ear, which was hot.


    "Well, even if they want to eat people, they don''t dare to really eat people, so don''t worry."


    Song Weiyi let out an oh, and quietly looked away, gloating in his heart.


    She probably was really spoiled by Pei Yi''s white belt.


    At this time, he was actually quite happy.


    More than half an hour later, Zhao Mengmeng came back from outside sweating profusely.


    The guests who were always paying attention to the development of the situation immediately greeted them, "Miss Zhao, what''s the result?"


    Suddenly, Zhao Mengmeng was surrounded by a group of people.


    "Oh, it turns out, just now we met the magnificent boss, he said..." Zhao Mengmeng looked at Song Weiyi with a smile.

 Chapter 116

    "What are you talking about? Ms. Zhao, don''t be so secretive. Tell me quickly. Everyone is very curious and waiting for the answer." Someone asked impatiently.


    To this, Song Weiyi smiled faintly.


    Yes, everyone is just curious, not concerned.


    Just entertaining this as a joke.


    Zhao Mengmeng took out her mobile phone and waved it in front of everyone. "These are the original words of Fenghua Juedai''s boss. Regarding the incident just now, he will thoroughly investigate. If Ms. Fu Qishan does not apologize in public and publish it in the newspaper, he will take legal means to appeal."


    "As for whether Mr. Pei and Ms. Song Weiyi spent money there, I think Ms. Fu Qishan also saw it in the magnificent store just now."


    Zhao Mengmeng turned around, and made way behind for Fu Qishan, who was in a state of despair, to walk in.


    The invisible crisis was resolved, but Fu Qishan who framed her became the target of crusade, Song Weiyi exhaled fiercely.


    I just feel that the surrounding air is much fresher.


    Pei Yibai squeezed the soft flesh on Song Weiyi''s waist, she quickly swallowed the food in her mouth, and looked at him in astonishment.


    "what?"


    "What do you think? Go, I''ll wait for you here." Pointing in the direction of Fu Qishan, the meaning is self-evident.


    "Uh, okay."


    The distance between them was not far, but Song Weiyi walked very slowly.


    She straightened her back, her expression became serious, and she looked at Fu Qishan motionlessly.


    In the blink of an eye, he was in front of Fu Qishan, and Song Weiyi smiled. "Sister, I wonder if you are sure now?"


    She noticed that at this moment Fu Qishan''s face had no trace of blood, it was frighteningly pale.


    This reminded Song Weiwei that it was the same when Fu Qishan was at the police station.


    But obviously, Fu Qishan didn''t learn the lesson that time.


    "The only one..." Fu Qishan pulled out a smile that was uglier than crying.


    "Sister, I''m waiting for your apology." Song Weiyi said word by word.


    Despite her forced composure, Song''s only tightly clenched fist gave away her nervousness.


    "please."


    Fu Qishan''s eyes were red, almost crying.


    So many people, so many eyes, seemed to turn into a series of sharp swords, shooting her to be riddled with holes.


    Her impulsiveness today made her ashamed in public.


    "Only, I just said it casually just now, I didn''t take it seriously..." Fu Qishan blushed and then turned pale, and stepped back gently.


    Manager Wang''s face was dark and extremely displeased.


    "Are you talking casually? It seems that Ms. Fu really speaks without thinking. She doesn''t know what to say or not to say. It''s just that this incident has implicated us, and we can only wrong this lady. , explained it clearly to everyone.¡±


    Song Weiyi chuckled, "It''s just a call to the police, sister, are you sure it''s really just casual talk?"


    Seeing that Rong Jingan was about to speak, Song Weiyi interrupted him first. "Dad wants to stop me? Because I don''t want my sister to bow her head and apologize? I don''t care, anyway, it''s just an apology, and everyone knows the result. However, what Mengmeng means is that the boss of Fenghua is going to sue my sister for defamation .¡±


    Rong Jingan was caught by Song Weiyi''s words, and the words that were about to blurt out were swallowed back immediately.


    In the hall with so many people, it was unbelievably quiet at this moment.


    Fu Xiuyan stood up at this moment.


    "Shanshan, apologize to Wei Wei." Fu Xiuyan''s voice carried an unquestionable order.


    Fu Qishan looked at him suddenly, with an unbelievable light in her eyes.


    "elder brother¡­¡­"


    "Apologize to the only one!" Fu Xiuyan repeated with a sullen face.


    "If you poke the basket yourself, you can solve it yourself. If you dare to do it, you have to be brave. It''s no use calling you brother." Having said this, his tone has become severe.


    It is because of her parents'' excessive doting on her that she is arrogant and self-willed.


    Fu Zining held Fu Qishan''s hand, being forced to do nothing, she could only ask her to apologize in a low voice.


    "Yeah, please apologize. After all, it was really too much to slander your sister for stealing." Someone said.


    "That is, if I didn''t check it out later, wouldn''t this little girl named the only one be labeled as a thief? This is simply a disaster."


    Everyone was chattering, but what they knew was that this young lady of the Fu family was so capricious, even vicious, which showed that her character was really bad.


    This kind of person cannot marry home, otherwise it will be a disaster.


    Fu Qishan didn''t know how she got in front of Song Weiyi, she felt a sharp pain in her lower back, and met Fu Zining''s warning eyes.


    She suddenly remembered what Pei Yibai said, and she wanted to bow at ninety degrees to apologize.


    Fu Qishan''s lips were almost bloody from her bite, and she bent down a little, "The only... yes... no... sorry. Just now, I was too impulsive and misunderstood you."


    A short sentence was split into countless characters by her, and it took her a full minute to finish speaking.


    He was aggressive just now, but now he is humble.


    Song Weiwei stood in front of Fu Qishan indifferently, "I hope that next time, my sister will not judge people by their appearance, and will be surprised when they see a necklace. The key is not to slander people in a targeted manner, otherwise, like today, I will I''m sorry too."


    In fact, it is really difficult to calmly finish this joyful speech.


    Song Weiyi could only keep the corners of his mouth from turning up as much as possible.


    "Oh, I forgot to tell my sister that this emerald necklace is a family heirloom of my husband''s family. It''s not something of unknown origin. I just found out about it. I hope my sister will not be disappointed."


    Without waiting for Fu Qishan to answer, she turned around and returned to Pei Yibai''s side.


    "Honey, it''s all over, so I won''t disturb others here anymore, let''s go back."


    She snuggled up to Pei Yibai''s side, what everyone saw was Pei Yibai''s profile nodding fondly.


    When passing by Fu Qishan, Pei Yibai''s footsteps paused, and he met Fu Qishan''s gaze with a half-smile.


    "By the way, Ms. Fu, this is the second time, I hope there will be no third time. I am a very vengeful person, so don''t bully my wife again and again in the name of my sister. Otherwise, I will let you crawl away Fu Jia."


    With the last sentence, Pei Yibai deliberately moved close to Fu Qishan''s ear, warning each word at a volume that Fu Qishan could only hear.


    Fu Qishan jumped away in fright.


    "Only let''s go back." Pei Yibai raised his eyebrows.


    Song Weiwei followed him obediently, "Okay, husband."


    The sound was so sweet that it could almost drip water.


    Everyone stared at them blankly, consciously giving way for them to get out.


    With a click of "Peng", before they could go out, there was a sudden crackling sound from inside.


    Song Weiyi was taken aback, and turned around subconsciously, only to see the long dining table, and all the dishes that had been set up fell to the ground.

 Chapter 117

    "Ah, what''s going on?" Fu Zining yelled, losing her usual demeanor.


    But I saw a seven or eight-year-old child crawling out from under the table, shivering while pulling a long tablecloth.


    The tall champagne tower that was originally placed was completely broken into pieces, and the delicate food that was originally neatly placed was lying on the ground at this moment, turning into a pile of garbage.


    Fu Zining''s heart skipped a beat, and he stared dumbfounded at the tragic situation on the other side.


    Those are all food prepared for today''s guests, and the longest table with the largest number has become a pile of garbage at this moment.


    "Xiaojie, what are you doing there?" A guest screamed, almost fainted from the fright of this scene.


    It was the cry of the boy named Xiaojie that brought the stunned guests back to their senses.


    "Oh, go and see what''s going on."


    The boy named Xiaojie knew that he had done something wrong, let go of the tablecloth, and burst into tears.


    While crawling out from under the table, he yelled.


    "I didn''t do it on purpose, I didn''t do it on purpose." The little boy burst into tears, obviously scared because he did something wrong.


    Rong Jing''an''s face turned dark, if Fu Xiuyan hadn''t held his wrist tightly, he might have exploded at this time.


    After all, the banquet has not yet entered the official stage, and everything has been delayed.


    "You...let me go..." Rong Jingan''s lips kept trembling, and it took him a lot of effort to speak a few simple words.


    Fu Xiuyan''s head also throbbed in pain. There were too many accidents today.


    He rubbed his brows, but had no choice but to continue to stop Rong Jingan.


    "Dad, you''re tired. Go upstairs and take a rest. I''ll ask someone to deal with the mess below. Give me an hour to do it."


    "I don''t..." Rong Jingan refused.


    "Dad, listen to me, Mom, please persuade Dad." Fu Xiuyan emphasized his tone.


    Fu Zining, who was in a daze, seemed to have been hit by someone, and suddenly came back to his senses.


    After receiving her son''s eyes begging for help, Fu Zining couldn''t care less and supported Rong Jing''an vigorously.


    "Jing An, let Xiu Yan clean up the mess, you need to calm down."


    Fu Zining''s face was also faintly pale, what happened today, if he said he was shameless, it was not just Rong Jing''an?


    She turned her head, looked at Fu Qishan coldly, and said in a low voice, "Shanshan, follow me upstairs."


    This was the first time that Fu Zining showed a stern expression towards Qi Shan.


    Fu Zining became even more frightened, tears could not help but slipped down, sobbing and calling Fu Zining.


    "Mom, I didn''t mean it. I really didn''t mean it today."


    "Shut up, don''t cry." Fu Zining yelled sharply, and couldn''t help but grab Fu Qishan''s hand, allowing her to stumble towards the stairs.


    At the gate, Song Weiwei, who hadn''t recovered from this scene for a long time, blinked and turned to look at Pei Yibai. "Husband, what''s going on?"


    It was just time to turn around, but I didn''t expect such a big change to happen.


    If she hadn''t heard it with her own ears, she would have thought she had come to the wrong place.


    "How do I know? It''s probably because Mr. Fu''s luck is too good today. Therefore, even Passerby A couldn''t help but give him a big gift."


    When Pei Yibai said these words, there was a faint smile in his eyes.


    He touched his chin, and a layer of ridicule flashed in his deep eyes.


    The little Po boy''s troubles made a strong impact on Rong Jingan''s birthday party, but it was still early.


    "Um, is it true?"


    "Whoever he is, we should go back." Pei Yibai couldn''t help but hold her hand, clasped his fingers tightly, and walked towards the gate.


    "Mengmeng called me just now, let''s wait for her."


    "Let''s go back and enjoy the world of two, what is she doing with a light bulb?"


    He said that in the world of two people, what happened before Song Weiwei''s head came to his mind, and his face was a little hot.


    Did he mean this?


    The more Song Weiyi thought about it, the faster his heart beat.


    "If Mengmeng hears this, she will probably be angry." She lowered her head and whispered.


    Pei Yibai paused and pinched her cheek.


    "I don''t care if she''s angry or not, but if you drag on, I''m going to be angry."


    Is this threatening her?


    Song Weiyi pouted and waved his hand away. "Don''t pinch it, just go."


    Just now Mengmeng showed her head in front of so many people, it is estimated that Uncle Zhao is going to explode now, no wonder he hasn''t come out for a few minutes.


    "Honey, this time Mengmeng offended the Fu family because of me. This time, it''s all thanks to her."


    "Well, besides her, who else should I thank?"


    Song Weiyi looked up, and saw Pei Yibai staring at him with raised eyebrows.


    She unconsciously touched her face and smiled flatteringly. "I know, husband, you are a great contributor, even bigger than Mengmeng."


    If Pei Yibai hadn''t mentioned it, Song Weiyi would have really endured today''s anger.


    "Well, so, how are you going to thank me?"


    Uh, Song Weiyi blinked.


    Thank you for this, she still thought, between husband and wife, it is not so polite.


    Just as he was about to answer, he saw Pei Yibai looking at him jokingly.


    Song Weiyi seemed to understand what he meant, grabbed his hand, and blurted out without thinking: "Then I will promise you with my body, is this okay?"


    After finishing speaking, Song Weiyi''s round eyes flicked around, but he didn''t dare to look into Pei Yibai''s eyes.


    Oh my god, she actually had the cheek to say that she would agree with her body. It seems that she has really gained a lot of courage recently.


    "I''m ashamed to say it, why don''t you dare look at me?" Pei Yibai exerted force, and Song Weiyi had to raise his head, blushing.


    "Don''t make fun of me, I''ll be shy too." Song Weiwei said in a low voice, she just had a brain twitch, and she was a little out of choice.


    It seems that she is really getting more and more sexual, and she is so "active" in broad daylight.


    "Why are you shy? I haven''t seen you before? Are you still seeing me?" Pei Yibai was in a happy mood, and he walked out of the door of Fu''s house, and simply hugged Song Weiyi.


    His body was suspended in the air, Song Weiwei instinctively stretched out his hand to hook his neck, and patted him twice in shock.


    "Why are you hugging me so nicely? You scared me to death." Song Weiwei complained.


    "Well, you look pitiful and cute, don''t you like it?"


    "I like it, my feet hurt so much, and I''m so tired from wearing high heels, you''d better take me out, thank you husband." Song Weiyi babbled and kissed Pei Yibai''s face.


    The anger and grievance that had been slandered had long since dissipated without a trace.


    For the first time, I felt that returning to the Fu family was not as disgusting as I thought.


    "I want one here too." Pei Yibai motioned to his right cheek.


    Song Weiyi was startled, and then quietly looked around to make sure that there was no one else before daring to kiss her.


    "Coward." Pei Yibai''s laughter filled his ears.

 Chapter 118

    Fu Xiuyan asked the servant to clean the floor as quickly as possible.


    The food was completely ruined, and the chef had to be asked to make it again, but it took more than two hours before and after, because the portion is quite large after all.


    During this time, the guests were clearly bored waiting.


    Not long after, someone couldn''t sit still and said goodbye to Fu Xiuyan.


    Seeing that someone started doing this, the others couldn''t sit still, and they all said that it was getting late and they had to go back first.


    So, in less than half an hour, most of the guests left.


    As for the rest, they had to stay and were embarrassed to leave.


    After ten minutes of calming down, Rong Jingan couldn''t laugh no matter what when he saw this scene.


    When the cake was cut after nine o''clock, the Fu family was much deserted, and few people were in the mood to eat the cake.


    Fu Zining searched around, but couldn''t find Mrs. Li and her son, and suddenly felt a chill in her heart.


    It turned out to be leaving without saying goodbye.


    Looking at the aggrieved daughter standing next to her, Fu Zining knew that there was no hope for her marriage with the Li family.


    No, after what happened today, Fu Qishan''s rare good reputation has been completely ruined.


    Become a vicious older sister, a vicious older sister who is desperate to slander her own sister.


    In this way, which rich family would dare to marry her?


    Fu Zining only felt powerless like never before. How did today''s events turn out like this?


    "Old Rong, then I''ll go back first."


    After seeing off the last guest, Fu Zining and Rong Jingan walked back to the living room exhausted.


    Fu Xiuyan''s brothers and sisters were all waiting on the sofa. Seeing their parents coming back, Fu Qishan immediately stood up.


    She was still a little apprehensive at the moment, but seeing Rong Jingan''s darkened face, she became even more frightened.


    Fu Qishan had never seen a husband and wife get angry like this, in more than twenty years, never.


    But she knew that her father got angry today, very angry, and it was still aimed at her.


    "Shanshan, come here." Fu Zining called out coldly.


    Fu Qishan bit her lip like a frightened cat, and could only bite the bullet and walk over.


    "Mother."


    "Do you know what you did wrong today?" Fu Zining raised her head and looked at her daughter coldly.


    Fu Qishan nodded subconsciously, she shouldn''t have provoked Song Weiyi.


    Perhaps, she and Pei Yibai had already dug a hole, waiting for her to jump.


    She just fell for their tricks.


    But if this is the case, then their scheming is too terrifying.


    "Tell me." Fu Zining said.


    "Dad, Mom, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault today, I messed up Dad''s birthday party, I didn''t mean it, I really didn''t mean it." Fu Qishan cried and apologized with tears streaming down her face.


    However, it was too late.


    This time, Rong Jingan didn''t forgive her because of her few words of apology which were unnecessary.


    His face was the same as before, extremely ugly.


    In just half a day, he seemed to have aged five years in an instant, and he was quite haggard.


    His silence made Fu Qishan even more frightened.


    Just last time, when she fought with Song Weiyi, her father was not angry at all.


    But this time...


    Fu Qishan regretted it, how could she be so stupid to jump into the trap set by Pei Yibai.


    But when she saw Song Weiyi appearing in bright clothes, jealousy occupied her brain, and all her reason disappeared.


    "Dad, I was really wrong, don''t be angry, I promise, there will be no next time."


    Rong Jingan sneered, one time was enough to embarrass him, and once again, he didn''t even have to leave the door.


    Seeing that he was indifferent, Fu Qishan could only cast her eyes on Fu Zining for help.


    She knew that her mother doted on her more than her father.


    Fu Zining couldn''t fail to see such an obvious request for help.


    She waved to her daughter, "Shanshan, come here."


    Fu Qishan wiped her tears, sobbed a few times, and walked over slowly.


    Her footsteps stopped in front of Fu Zining, Fu Qishan even forgot the humiliation of apologizing to Song Weiyi, only fear.


    "Mom, I''m sorry." Fu Qishan apologized with tears in her eyes.


    Fu Xiuyan stood beside him expressionlessly, without any sympathy for his sister''s tears.


    "It''s not me you''re sorry for, it''s your father, the only one, and the face of our Fu family." Fu Zining sneered a few times and squeezed out a sentence.


    "Mrs. Li liked you very much at first, but look what you did afterwards? I told you, don''t be impulsive, don''t act recklessly, did you listen?"


    "Mom, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry, I didn''t expect this to happen." Fu Qishan cried out of breath.


    "Is it useful to apologize afterwards? Qishan, you are twenty-four years old, not a four-year-old child. After all, the only sister who grew up with you is the only sister who grew up with you. No matter how much you don''t like her, you can''t frame him like this." Fu Xiu Yan couldn''t help but groan.


    This was the first time he spoke to Song Weiyi.


    In the past, even if he couldn''t understand Fu Qishan''s actions, he never said anything about her.


    Unexpectedly, this sentence made Fu Qishan, who was still crying, scream hysterically like poking a hornet''s nest.


    "Brother, what do you mean? Song Weiyi is just an illegitimate daughter. She is not my sister, but I am your sister. You actually blamed me for her?"


    "I said you for your own good. If you weren''t my own sister, I wouldn''t care about you." Fu Xiuyan sneered.


    "You lied. You are the only vixen in Song Dynasty who drugged you. I am your sister, and you actually defended her. If it wasn''t for her, would I have done this today? It''s all her fault."


    "Qishan, you will always be like this, unwilling to face up to your own problems, if you continue like this, you will harm yourself." Fu Xiuyan sternly reprimanded.


    What Fu Qishan did today made him not know how to face the only one in the future.


    Qishan is really too much.


    "If you do this in front of so many people, who will marry you in the future!" Fu Xiuyan continued.


    "If you don''t marry, don''t marry, at worst, I won''t marry!"


    As soon as these words came out, Fu Zining''s face suddenly sank.


    "Shanshan, don''t talk nonsense."


    Fu Qishan covered her face and screamed, "I''m not talking nonsense. My brother has always been like this. He just defended that little vixen in Song Weiyi. Is he my brother? Don''t you just dislike me and make me ashamed? Okay, I''ll tell you later Just don''t say I''m your sister."


    With a "slap", a slap hit Fu Qishan''s face hard.


    The other three people in the living room were stunned, including Rong Jingan.


    Fu Qishan touched her face in a daze, and stared at her mother in disbelief.


    Her mother, who had always loved her the most, actually beat her.


    "This slap is to make you remember what you should say today and what you shouldn''t say. From today on, you stay at home for me, and you are not allowed to go out without my consent!"

 Chapter 119

    Rong Jingan was also stunned, he didn''t expect his wife to do something to his daughter, even though he was also furious, he never thought of slapping Fu Qishan.


    "Mom..." Fu Qishan cried out in a crying voice, and Fu Zining pointed to the stairs.


    "Get out of here, don''t come down without my order, do you hear?" His tone was unprecedentedly severe.


    Fu Qishan covered her face and ran away crying, leaving only a family of three in the living room.


    After a few minutes of silence with each other, Fu Xiuyan felt that the atmosphere was oppressive. Knowing that his parents were in a bad mood today, he asked them to go upstairs to rest first.


    In fact, today''s farce broke out, and no one was in the mood to sleep.


    But the body is tired.


    Most of Rong Jingan''s anger disappeared after his wife slapped his daughter across the face.


    Then I thought about it, Jiao Didi''s eldest daughter stayed in the police station for so many days because of the younger daughter''s relationship, how could she not feel resentful in her heart?


    That''s why we took such an extreme approach today.


    Thinking of this, he was finally not so angry, so he nodded with a cold face.


    Rong Jingan just turned around when there was a crisp sound from outside the door.


    "Mr. Rong, I''m sorry to disturb you at night, but I am ordering by our master to give Mr. Rong a gift."


    At the door, Old Sheng''s housekeeper, Old Wang, stood respectfully.


    The sudden sound startled the three members of the Fu family.


    Especially when he learned that it was Old Sheng''s butler who came over.


    "Why did Mr. Wang come here specially?" Rong Jing''an was the first to react, although his heart skipped a beat, but he didn''t bite the bullet to greet him.


    Lao Wang shook his head and smiled, "Today is Mr. Rong''s birthday. Our master has something to do and couldn''t come here in person. I hope Mr. Rong doesn''t mind. But our master said that if no one comes, there must be a gift, so let me give it to Rong." Mister gave me a gift, something was delayed, I hope Mister Rong will not dislike it."


    As he said that, he made a movement, and a person who looked like a bodyguard came over with a box in his hands.


    "Mr. Rong, this is a wish from our master, and I hope you don''t dislike it."


    Rong Jingan looked at the gift in a daze, but felt that this gift from Sheng Lao was like a ticking time bomb.


    He was relieved that Lao Sheng didn''t come today, but he didn''t expect to receive a big gift from him after the banquet.


    "Mr. Wang, what a shame..."


    "Mr. Rong, you''re welcome. This is what our master wants. I''m just following orders. If there are no other questions, let''s put down the gift first and return to the master." Lao Wang gestured to the bodyguard with his eyes, and the latter was very pleased. Put the box on the coffee table wisely.


    He didn''t give Rong Jingan a chance to refuse, and left directly.


    It wasn''t until they left that Fu Xiuyan''s voice brought Fu Zining and his wife back to their senses.


    "Dad, what kind of gift did Mr. Sheng give you? I''m afraid it''s inappropriate to accept it hastily?" Fu Xiuyan frowned.


    Because of Mr. Sheng, the Fu family had a falling out with Wei Wei, and things had reached this point.


    Why are you still entangled with Mr. Sheng?


    "Open it and have a look." Fu Zining said.


    Fu Xiuyan took a step forward, gently pulled on the lid of the box, and opened the box.


    Some of the things inside were beyond their expectations.


    It turned out to be a white jade wrench.


    "What do you mean? Give Dad a finger ring?" Fu Xiuyan took out the finger ring from the box. This finger ring is of high quality, but it''s not the best.


    When Fu Zining saw it, she was so frightened that she took a step back.


    "Jing An, what does this mean, Mr. Sheng?" She asked hastily.


    Rong Jingan''s expression was subtle, but he couldn''t help but think of Fu Qishan. Is this a hint from Old Sheng?


    Otherwise, why send a wrench?


    "mom?"


    "It''s okay." Seeing her son frowning, Fu Zining immediately changed her words.


    "It''s good that nothing happens. A lot of things have happened in our family because of Mr. Sheng. In the future, we should try our best to keep as little contact with this person as possible."


    Rong Jingan couldn''t help but smile wryly when he heard what his eldest son said.


    I''m already entangled, can I still have less contact?


    Now he didn''t bother to guess what old Sheng meant. Today''s series of blows made Rong Jingan physically and mentally exhausted.


    He waved his hand, stopped Fu Xiuyan''s words, and walked towards the stairs.


    But Rong Jingan hadn''t reached the room when the cell phone in his pocket rang suddenly.


    Seeing that it was his assistant calling him, Rong Jingan frowned, but still held back his impatience and answered the phone.


    "It''s late at night, what''s the matter?"


    On the other side of the phone, Rong Jingan''s assistant''s tone was very urgent, and he was on fire.


    "General Manager, something is wrong. The person in charge of Zhongren Hospital suddenly made a fuss, and even brought all our new medicines to the company''s warehouse, indicating that the products must be returned."


    Rong Jingan''s eyes widened, "What did you say?"


    "General manager, please come here first, the warehouse is in complete chaos now, and Heji Pharmaceutical has also been involved, we will not be able to stand it anymore."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Coming out of Fu''s house, Song Weiyi was hugged by Pei Yibai all the way until he was pushed into the car.


    He bent down, trying to fasten Song Weiyi''s seat belt, Song Weiyi shook his head vigorously: "I''ll do it myself, come by myself, you get in the car."


    It''s still in the Fu family''s territory.


    "I won''t eat you here." Although Pei Yibai said so, he didn''t force it.


    He closed the car door for Song Weiyi, went around to the other side and got in the car, sat in the driver''s seat, but did not rush to start the car.


    He looked at Song Weiyi, and clasped the ten fingers of her left hand tightly. "I only ate a small piece of cake just now, are you still full?"


    Speaking of this question, Song Weiyi suddenly remembered that compared to her, Pei Yibai hadn''t even touched anything, including drinks.


    "Well, sort of. What would you like to eat tonight?"


    Song Weiyi thought in his mind that although he was unhappy today, he still let out a bad breath overall.


    The point is that her dear husband has put in a lot of effort, so she has to reward him well.


    "I''m not hungry." Pei Yibai shook his head, he really didn''t have any appetite.


    "How can you not be hungry? You didn''t touch anything at Fu''s just now. Are you a bad habit left over from work? "


    Before Pei Yibai could answer, Song Weiwei gestured with his fingers, "Then let''s go to the supermarket first and buy some food. You like seafood, so let''s buy shrimp and fish."


    Going back from here, including the time to go to the supermarket, will take an hour. If the meal is ready, it will probably be nine o''clock.


    "It''s late at night, what are you doing all these things? What do you want to eat? Let''s eat outside." Pei Yibai rejected Song Weiwei''s proposal.


    Although the meals she cooked were to his liking, she was the one who was tired after all the hard work at night.


    Song Weiwei thought about it, and he was right.


    Looking at him again with bright eyes, he asked, "What do you want to eat?"


    "Listen to you."


    Song Weiyi thought for a while and said excitedly, "Then let''s go to the buffet."

 Chapter 120

    Song Weiyi showed the way and asked Pei Yibai to drive to a cafeteria near University A. In the car, she proudly introduced this restaurant to him.


    "The food there is not expensive, and it''s delicious. Our whole dormitory likes to eat there. Even the waiters there know us."


    "Really?" Pei Yibai didn''t interrupt Song Weiyi, and listened to her quietly while driving.


    One quiet and one noisy, the movement is appropriate.


    "Yes, it''s close to our school, and it''s one of the students'' favorite restaurants."


    On the way, I spent the time amidst the noise of Song Weiyi bluffing.


    Soon we arrived at the restaurant she mentioned.


    Because the students are on vacation, there are not many people in this cafeteria at the moment.


    After parking the car and getting out, Song Weiyi took Pei Yibai''s hand and walked towards the gate familiarly.


    When meeting an older sister, Song Weiyi paused and called her sweetly.


    "Hey, little girl, come to eat?"


    "Big sister, are you still off work at this time?"


    "Today, I took over for a colleague, so I haven''t gone back yet. Hey, I didn''t come with your roommate this time. This is your boyfriend?"


    Every time Song Weiyi came with her roommate or classmate, this time she brought a man, and the eldest sister asked casually.


    The eldest sister looked at Pei Yibai with a teasing look on her face, gossiping.


    Song Weiyi was a little embarrassed, but quickly admitted it generously: "Yes, my boyfriend is there."


    Anyway, since her roommate wasn''t around, she didn''t hide it anymore.


    "You''re so handsome, you''re a golden girl, you have such a good eye." The eldest sister gave a thumbs up, and her teasing expression turned into admiration.


    "Really? I think so too." Song Weiwei replied cheekily.


    The elder sister burst out laughing, "Okay, I won''t bother you anymore, let''s go to dinner, we''ll talk when we have time."


    "Okay, big sister, go get busy and talk next time." Song Weiyi waved his hand, his mood fluttering, as if he had eaten honey.


    The elder sister''s phrase "golden boy and jade girl" made her feel happy when she heard it.


    After Lala talked a lot, she realized that Pei Yibai beside her seemed to be too quiet.


    But he saw a deep smile in his eyes, looking at himself quietly.


    The smile froze, and she unconsciously looked away.


    Song Weiyi remembered his cheeky admission of Pei Yibai''s handsomeness, and couldn''t help but blush again. "I''ve known this elder sister for a long time, so we chat a little every time we come."


    "Well, it should be." Although he was introduced as a boyfriend, it was still more comfortable than hiding it.


    "Let''s go in."


    There were not many people today, but there was a lot of food. Song Weiyi took a lot of food and found a seat to sit down with Pei Yibai.


    "We''re very lucky. If we come when it''s busy, we won''t have a seat at all."


    Most of the things on the tray were Pei Yibai''s favorites, and Song Weiyi put them down with a bright smile.


    "Today''s prawns are very fresh, and the fish here are also well-cooked. You can drink as much as you want."


    "Sit down, don''t run around, these are enough for us to eat." Pei Yibai looked at the food she was holding, and waves of warmth rushed through his body.


    Even his father may not know what he likes to eat.


    But his little wife remembered his preferences. It was only one month since they met and got married.


    Song Weiwei didn''t know what he was thinking, shook his head and said, "It''s just a little, not much, we used to eat a lot when we came here."


    She pushed the tray to the middle of the dining table, wiped her hands with a paper towel, took out a shrimp from the bowl, peeled the shell, and put it in Pei Yibai''s bowl.


    "Husband, you have worked hard today. Let me serve this meal. You just have to eat well." Song Weiyi said happily.


    Still serving, did she treat herself as a little maid? Pei Yibai couldn''t laugh or cry.


    She is willing, but he is not willing to order her around.


    Cough cough, besides, it''s not too late to keep the matter of bullying her in private, it''s public, and the eldest sister was still watching from the sidelines just now.


    "Don''t be busy, I will come by myself." Pei Yibai smiled lightly.


    These dishes are very rough, and naturally they are not comparable to the exquisite food he usually eats.


    It''s just that it looks pretty good, maybe it''s because I came with Song Weiyi.


    "That''s not good." Song Weiyi grunted, she was so courteous after all.


    "What''s wrong? If I ordered you around in front of that elder sister just now, she might come over to settle accounts with me in a while. Be good, be obedient, and don''t work too hard."


    He ordered repeatedly, and Song Weiyi had no choice but to put down his chopsticks angrily.


    Pei Yibai took a sip, the taste was ordinary, nothing unusual.


    For Song Weiyi who couldn''t even eat a meal at Fu''s house, this was already delicious.


    "How is it? Is it delicious?" Song Weiyi asked.


    He swallowed the food in his mouth gracefully, "Not bad."


    "I just said yes, the milk tea here is also great." Song Weiyi only took a cup because Pei Yibai said no.


    But seeing a glass of boiled water standing alone in front of him, Song Weiyi couldn''t help but lift the milk tea cup in front of him.


    She said coquettishly, "Honey, why don''t you try it, it''s delicious."


    Pei Yibai shook his head, he was not sensitive to something sweet like milk tea.


    "Then I''ll get you another drink, how about beer?"


    "No, I''ll be driving later."


    Hearing this, Song Weiyi pouted, "It''s okay to drink some beer, but if you don''t drink it, it''s up to you. I think plain water doesn''t even have any taste."


    "It''s okay." Pei Yibai smiled lightly and shook his head.


    Song Weiyi quickly regained his vitality. He picked up the food and brought it to his mouth. The movement of chewing made the cheeks on both sides bulge.


    "Eat slowly, it''s still early." Pei Yibai said, picking fishbone for her with chopsticks.


    "Cough, cough, cough." Song Weiyi was choked, put down the cup in a hurry, and stopped him: "I''ll do this myself, you can eat."


    "I''m not hungry yet, it''s my honor to serve my wife." Pei Yibai replied with a smile.


    Song Weiyi''s face turned red again. Looking at the other couples who came here to eat, although they were more intimate than her and Pei Yibai, there was no man who picked a fish bone for a girl.


    Thinking of this, she felt so sweet in her heart, "Then thank you husband."


    "It should." Pei Yibai replied calmly.


    Halfway through eating, Wang Meng called him.


    Pei Yibai put down his chopsticks and said to Song Weiyi, "I''ll answer the phone."


    "Uh-huh."


    The purpose of Wang Meng''s call is nothing more than one.


    Far away from Song Weiyi''s ear, Pei Yibai answered Wang Meng''s call with a lukewarm expression.


    "Boss Pei, I have already sent that big surprise to the Fu family as you ordered. It is estimated that Rong Jing''an is very busy during this period of time, and there is no time to trouble the young lady."


    Wang Meng''s voice was full of sympathy. This time, Rong Jing''an was very unlucky. Who told him to offend someone he shouldn''t?

 Chapter 121

    Pei Yibai squinted his eyes, a sneer flashed across his cold eyes, no time?


    What he wanted was not that Rong Jingan didn''t have time.


    "You didn''t show any signs, did you?" Pei Yibai said, turning around, it happened that Song Weiyi was also looking at him.


    Looking at each other, Song Weiwei, who was biting his chopsticks, raised the corner of his mouth and smiled sweetly at him.


    Pei Yibai suppressed his smile, he didn''t realize that Song Weiyi was actually a little girl who loves to laugh.


    He gestured to Song Weiyi, and continued to listen to Wang Meng''s words.


    "Don''t worry, Boss Pei, there''s nothing wrong with it. Even if Rong Jing''an tries his best to investigate, we won''t be able to find us." As for where and what he will investigate, it is beyond their jurisdiction.


    Pei Yibai thought of the farce that happened later tonight, and said with a half-smile: "The little accident that happened to the Fu family later, you wouldn''t be responsible for it, right?"


    Wang Meng''s expression turned cold, "Boss Pei? What kind of accident? I don''t understand."


    "Don''t pretend, no matter how ignorant a seven or eight-year-old child is, they won''t tear off such a big tablecloth."


    Although this kind of trick is not clever, but for the Fu family, it hits the nail on the head and is real and effective.


    Fu Qishan''s previous influence hadn''t faded away, but the food used to entertain the guests had turned into scraps all over the place. Who would be interested in staying?


    The one who answered Pei Yibai was Wang Meng''s dry laughing voice.


    "This kind of thing is not an example. Don''t make up your own mind in the future." Pei Yibai''s tone was not serious, but the warning in his words made Wang Meng have to face it squarely.


    "Yes, Mr. Pei, I understand."


    "Well, then go about your business."


    Back at the dining table, I found that Song Weiyi had put down his chopsticks, sat obediently on his seat, and looked forward to his direction.


    Pei Yibai frowned, and noticed that more than half of the food in front of her was left. "I am full?"


    Song Weiyi shook his head and denied, "No, I''ll wait for you."


    It''s boring to eat alone.


    "If I don''t come back, you won''t eat?" He said, and sat down at the original position.


    "Actually, didn''t you come back?" Song Weiyi asked back with a smile, not paying attention to Pei Yibai''s black face.


    They didn''t go to get any more food, and the two quietly finished what they had brought before. Song Weiyi was more satisfied than ever.


    She also likes to eat fish, but it is very troublesome to pick fish bones, and she is afraid of choking if she doesn''t pick them.


    This time, Pei Yibai picked out the fishbone cleanly, so that she could eat to her heart''s content.


    The older sister from before came over again, "Miss, are you full?"


    "Soon, big sister." Song Weiyi replied in a good mood.


    "As I saw just now, this handsome guy is really considerate, the little girl is blessed." The eldest sister was full of envy.


    Her family''s guy, let alone pick her fishbone, even if he ordered him to pour her a glass of water, he would die.


    Song Weiyi could only giggle silly, not knowing how to answer.


    "By the way, it''s like this. In order to welcome the upcoming Chinese Valentine''s Day, the store is holding an event today. Couple photos are posted on the wall, and you can get a 50% discount." The eldest sister said with a smile while holding the camera.


    This is what she came here for.


    Song Weiyi''s eyes lit up when he heard that there was a 50% discount.


    It''s 50% off, but you can save half of it.


    Only Song knew about the couple photo wall.


    In the most conspicuous place of the restaurant, a photo wall was opened up, on which many couples took photos together.


    Every time she passed by, she just admired it, but she didn''t expect that this time, she actually bumped into it.


    Song Weiyi looked at Pei Yibai, the meaning was self-evident. Although Song Weiyi didn''t mind, he had to get his approval, right?


    "How about it, young man, do you want a picture?" The eldest sister shook the camera and asked with a smile.


    "Listen to my wife."


    Song Weiyi didn''t expect that he would call her wife in front of the elder sister. He was a little embarrassed, but more happy.


    "Then please take a picture for us."


    "Okay." The elder sister nodded, and directed Song Weiyi to sit beside Pei Yibai. "One, two, three, eggplant."


    With a "click", the shutter sounded, freezing the expressions of Song Weiyi and Pei Yibai.


    Both of them are dressed up today. Although the eldest sister''s photography skills are average, she still takes good pictures.


    Song Weiyi trotted over to take a look, and he couldn''t be more satisfied.


    "Eldest sister, can you wash one more and give it to me?" This was the first time she took a photo with Pei Yibai, and it was so beautiful, it would be unreasonable not to keep it as a souvenir.


    "What''s the matter? You eat and wait a while, I''ll wash it out and give it to you."


    Not long after, the eldest sister came out with the edited photos and sent them to Song Weiyi.


    "This is the best shot, the most handsome and the most beautiful couple in a long time. The eldest sister is here to bless you."


    Song Weiyi looked at each other in the photo fondly. She was the only one who looked at the camera, while Pei Yibai looked at her, so what the elder sister took was only his profile.


    But a side face is enough to bleed handsomely.


    "thanks."


    When I checked out, I got a 50% discount. For two people, I only need to pay for one person.


    "Just that happy?" Coming out of the restaurant, Pei Yibai followed behind her.


    Song Weiwei put the photo in the bag with a treasure, and replied affirmatively: "The key is not the cheap tens of dollars, but this photo. This is the first time we have taken a photo together besides the marriage certificate, and it is so beautiful."


    Pei Yibai''s smile was deeper. When other women saw diamond jewelry, they probably could smile as brightly as Song Weiyi.


    But this little fool is just an ordinary group photo, so he is so happy that he doesn''t know the world.


    Should she be called stupid, or should she be said to be too contented?


    "Maybe one day the scouts will see it and come to let you enter the entertainment circle." Pei Yibai is so handsome, he must be the type who is very popular.


    Pei Yibai, who was originally smiling, froze when he heard this.


    I don''t know what that brain is thinking, even this can be figured out.


    After walking for half an hour, I thought it was digestion, and my stomach was finally not so full, so I drove back.


    Pei Yibai drove the car to the supermarket, and Song Weiwei looked at him with a puzzled expression: "Do we want to buy anything?"


    "Well, yes." Pei Yibai nodded seriously.


    Song Weiyi thought of the photos in the bag, and said pleasantly: "Yes, let''s buy a photo frame and put the photos in the frame."


    Just do what you say, Song Weiyi lowered his head and took off his seat belt, and hurriedly pushed the door down, his movements were even faster than him.


    Pei Yibai rubbed his brows, was speechless for a moment, and then got out of the car.


    Song Weiyi held his hand habitually, showing his dependence. "It''s getting late, let''s hurry up, or the supermarket will close soon."


    "Aren''t you tired of walking briskly in those high heels?"


    "Uh, I''m really a little tired."


    "Hold you?" Pei Yibai raised his eyebrows and asked with a smile.

 Chapter 122

    Song Weiyi shivered for a moment, looking at the supermarket with people coming and going, his little head shook like a rattle.


    "No need, I''ll just go by myself."


    She doesn''t want to be the focus of the crowd, or the public enemy of women.


    Pei Yibai''s face is too recognizable in the crowd, she will definitely be shot to death by those women''s eyes first.


    "Okay, it''s up to you." Pei Yibai clasped her five fingers and walked towards the supermarket gate.


    Song Weiyi went straight to find a photo frame that was as big as a photo. There were a lot of choices in the supermarket, and she spent ten minutes picking and choosing before deciding to buy one with a landscape background.


    "That''s it, I like the scenery." Pei Yibai nodded cooperatively, meaning nothing about it.


    After choosing the photo frame, Song Weiwei looked at him again: "By the way, don''t you want to buy something? What do you want to buy?"


    "You don''t have anything else?"


    Song Weiyi shook her head. The vegetables in the supermarket are not fresh at this time, and she will come to buy them tomorrow.


    This photo frame was thought of on the spur of the moment.


    "If not, then let''s go." Pei Yibai replied.


    Song Weiyi''s face was full of black lines, didn''t he propose to buy something? Why did he leave without buying anything?


    But she didn''t ask these words, and followed Pei Yibai''s footsteps to the cashier.


    Pei Yibai took the photo frame from her and placed it on the cash register.


    Song Weiyi, who was standing behind him, watched his movements eagerly.


    With a hot gaze, Pei Yibai looked calm, stretched out his hand, and took something from the shelf on the cash register.


    Song Weiyi could see clearly that although the packaging of this thing was similar to chewing gum, it was not chewing gum, but a legendary condom!


    Song Weiyi only felt a bang on his face, his head exploded, and he stared at Pei Yibai in a daze.


    When he was in high school, the young and ignorant Song Weiyi once crouched in front of the shelf to research what kind of chewing gum it was, but he was dragged away by Zhao Mengmeng before he could find any results.


    Afterwards, she was disgusted by Zhao Mengmeng in various ways. "Why are you staring at the condom, a little girl? You''re so ashamed, didn''t you see the security guard in the mall staring at you blankly for a minute?"


    The memory of that time was so fresh that later, every time when he checked out at the supermarket, Song Weiwei kept his eyes at the same height as the cashier, and never dared to wander around again.


    Unexpectedly, this time Pei Yibai came to the supermarket to buy the legendary "chewing gum".


    He came to the supermarket to buy condoms, he just came to buy condoms!


    On the contrary, her photo frame is just by the way!


    Song Weiyi was stunned, stupid, until Pei Yibai settled the bill, he still hadn''t recovered.


    "Why are you in a daze? Let''s go." Pei Yibai said in a low voice, there was no strange expression on his handsome face.


    Song Weiyi was led out of the supermarket by him, and before she left, she saw the cashier looking at her abruptly.


    Her face was hot, and Song Weiwei only felt that the cashier''s eyes had something deep in them.


    Compared to Pei Yibai''s calmness, she wished she could go underground, how could he be so calm?


    Her heart was beating wildly, out of rhythm, like a drum.


    He thought he was brave enough, but Song Weiyi felt that she still thought of him too highly compared to Pei Yibai.


    Of course, he also underestimated Pei Yibai.


    She didn''t know how she got out of the supermarket, she just remembered being scrutinized by others, that feeling was really...


    Song Weiyi couldn''t describe it.


    When she came to the car, she just bent down subconsciously and got into the co-pilot''s seat.


    Song Weiyi''s hands were shaking as he fastened his seat belt.


    I don''t know if I''m nervous or shy.


    So, this time it was for real, Pei Yibai''s actions were the best explanation.


    She was a little nervous, but besides being nervous, she was more looking forward to it.


    Song Weiyi covered his face with his hands, not daring to look at Pei Yibai''s expression.


    Pei Yibai didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and put the bag together with the photo frame into the storage cabinet.


    "How long will it take you to recover?" After a while, the car didn''t start, but Pei Yibai''s voice with a faint smile entered Song Weiyi''s ears.


    She covered her cheeks and turned her head abruptly.


    Seeing Pei Yibai''s face, Song Weiyi suddenly lowered his head.


    "Why are you so thin-skinned? When you dragged me, a stranger, to get married, didn''t you see that you were so timid?" Now it''s like stealing a frightened little mouse.


    Song Weiyi blushed and retorted: "How is this the same as that time?"


    "Huh? Why is it different?" Pei Yibai was not in a hurry, and asked instead.


    Song Weiyi looked left and right, only to feel that the hand held by Pei Yibai was burning at the moment.


    "It''s different anyway." She muttered, trying to pull her hand back, but Pei Yibai didn''t let go.


    His fingertips gently drew circles on Song Weiyi''s palm, a little itchy and numb.


    Song Weiyi blushed even more when he thought of what happened when the two were lying in bed in the morning.


    "I''m a little hot." She murmured.


    "Is it hot? The air conditioner is already turned on very low." Pei Yibai reminded.


    Seeing that she was still afraid to look at him, Pei Yibai had no choice but to forcefully turn her head around.


    "What are you doing?" Song Weiyi blinked, stuttering like a frightened fawn.


    Pei Yibai''s hand was placed on the steering wheel, and there was a trace of warmth in his cold eyes, and the other hand held her hand.


    "Why didn''t I find you so shy before? This is a baby."


    "Stop talking about that." Song Weiyi said in a rough voice.


    "Don''t talk about this? Well, then don''t waste time, go back early, and act directly." A low laugh escaped from his throat.


    Action? Song Weiyi heard the words in his words, this is to put the tricks on the actual action, right?


    That''s right, Dad''s birthday party is finally over, and Pei Yibai can do whatever he wants.


    Unscrupulous? She wailed, what was going through her mind?


    Pei Yibai started the car while talking to her.


    "Considering that you are still in school, these measures are naturally necessary. Otherwise, if someone dies, then..."


    "Don''t talk about it, I know, I know everything." Song Weiyi was about to cry, and always felt that it was weird to talk about such a topic at this time.


    "Well, it''s fine if you have a child, it''s good to be born, but I''m just worried that you''re still in school." Pei Yibai seemed to be against her and addicted.


    Song Weiyi leaned on the chair and pretended to be dead, scolding him several times in his heart.


    Pei Yibai, you f-cking did it on purpose, you didn''t open any pot and carried which pot.


    She hasn''t graduated yet, and she''s only twenty-two years old, so she doesn''t want to have children.


    "By the way, wife, do you like boys or girls?"


    "Girl." Song Weiyi replied subconsciously.


    After she finished speaking, she realized that she had fallen into Pei Yibai''s trap. "Pei Yibai, you''re bullying me again!"

 Chapter 123

    "Do I have it? Is this considered bullying? Isn''t it too unfair to me? Should I ask other women this kind of question?"


    Hearing the words, Song Weiyi glared at him angrily with a tiger''s face, which was self-evident.


    "How dare you!" She raised her fist.


    "Wife, what do you mean, if I really dare, you can..."


    "I''ll use violence to make you kneel on the washboard." Song Weiyi replied quickly.


    He dared to ask other women about such a private topic!


    This is her man, other women are not allowed to covet, let alone have a monkey with other women.


    If he wants to give birth, she will give birth to him.


    When the time comes, make a litter and see if he still has time to ask other women such questions!


    "Hehehe." Pei Yibai''s throat overflowed with laughter.


    "It''s not funny, I''m seriously discussing this issue with you." Song Weiwei reiterated.


    Pei Yibai focused his eyes on the front, but he noticed the change of Song Weiyi''s expression in the rearview mirror.


    The corner of his mouth couldn''t help but go up, and he directly bypassed Song Weiyi''s topic.


    "Speaking of which, I like girls too. Let''s have three children in the future. After all, we can''t really keep giving birth like a sow. I''m afraid you don''t have the ability."


    "Speak well, no personal attacks!" Song Weiwei looked at the man angrily.


    Does he mean that he despises himself as inferior to a sow?


    When...Of course, she is no match for a sow when it comes to giving birth to cubs.


    But, you can''t say that, right?


    "Honey, you''re mistaken, I''m not attacking personally."


    "Don''t use the sow as an example."


    "Okay, let''s not talk about the sow, let''s talk about you. Let''s have two daughters and one son in the future." Pei Yibai''s eyes flashed a deep smile.


    His daughter is a well-behaved little cotton-padded jacket, smart, cute, soft, and he likes it very much.


    The only time Pei Yibai came into contact with was his cousin''s daughter, who was only over one year old.


    Dressed up like a little princess every day, wearing a pink skirt, her calves are like bamboo shoots, her whole body is soft and fragrant, making people love it.


    And the little guy''s eyes lit up when he saw him, and he was very affectionate to Pei Yibai. All day long, the uncle is long and the uncle is short, and the baby-faced father is jealous when he sees it.


    Because of this, Pei Yibai, a man who never liked children, found that the cute little baby was so cute.


    Song Weiyi heard that he was still unwilling to leave this topic, with black lines all over his face.


    How did you come here so politely?


    She grabbed the seat belt and muttered: "You have a good idea, you think you can decide whether to have a boy or a girl?"


    "Besides, why do I have to have two girls and one boy? If I''m not so lucky, all the babies are girls?"


    Song Weiyi himself was a little worried about this issue.


    She remembers her high school classmates whose parents divorced because she was a girl.


    The reason is that her father''s family has three generations of single inheritance, and they need a son to inherit the incense.


    This reason is ridiculous, but the reality is in front of him, Song Weiyi has to worry.


    What if she can''t have a boy?


    What if Pei Yibai also has patriarchal thoughts?


    Furthermore, taking a step back, even if Pei Yibai didn''t have it, her mother-in-law and father-in-law who hadn''t yet obtained approval did, so what should I do?


    The more Song Weiyi thought about it, the more worried he became.


    "Are you looking down on your ability so much?" Pei Yibai laughed aloud, what''s the problem?


    Song Weiwei retorted: "This has nothing to do with ability, okay? Besides, the country is still planning one child. Do you think you can have as many children as you want?"


    Having said this, Song Weiyi''s tone changed into joy, and his mood improved a lot.


    Wasn''t it because of family planning that she spoke wildly about having a football team?


    Unexpectedly, Pei Yibai was really fooled, and Song Weiyi was overjoyed.


    Besides, giving birth is so painful, she doesn''t want to give birth one after another.


    "Okay, it has nothing to do with ability, it has to do with me. If I work harder, the gender of the child may be as we like."


    "Fuck you." Song Weiyi yelled when he heard him say hard work with a wicked smile.


    Pei Yibai, can you be more cheeky?


    "My wife, don''t be angry." Pei Yibai was still in the mood to comfort her.


    "Don''t talk to me." Song Weiwei covered his face and pretended to be dead.


    "I have to explain to you, how can I not talk?"


    "Drive your car seriously." Song Weiwei turned his head and ordered.


    This is about their personal safety, so it''s not a joke.


    "Don''t worry, my wife. My driving skills are very good. If you are worried, we might as well stop and clarify this issue before going back." Pei Yibai raised his eyebrows, his tone very happy,


    Song Weiyi was dumbfounded when he heard the words, this person is actually a master who doesn''t follow the cards.


    In terms of high-cold and black-bellied gangsters, she, Song Weiyi, was no match for Pei Yibai.


    So Song Weiyi directly surrendered.


    "No, you''d better drive hard, or we will receive a fine soon."


    "Do you want me to explain?" Pei Yibai continued to ask.


    "Okay, you say, you say, whatever you want."


    Pei Yibai chuckled a few times, moved his right hand over and held her hand.


    Song Weiwei was about to struggle, and told him to drive hard, but saw that although he was holding his hand, he didn''t do anything else, and his attention was still on the front.


    He didn''t move anymore.


    "Don''t worry too much about the problem of how many children are born. At most, we will pay a fine."


    "You have a good idea, and you will be fined a lot." Song Weiyi smiled.


    "It''s not too late to talk about it in the future, no matter how much it is, we have to take it out for the sake of the children, right?"


    "As for the gender of the child, I don''t have any patriarchal intentions. If there are boys, it''s best."


    After all, the huge Pei family will be handed over to his descendants to manage in the future.


    It''s a matter of course for boys.


    But if this burden is entrusted to a girl, Pei Yibai should worry about his daughter, after all, this is not an easy matter, as a princess, a girl should enjoy, not suffer.


    Seeing that he was speaking seriously, Song Weiyi listened carefully.


    In this way, he has no absolute preconceived notions about boys and girls, and he doesn''t have to be boys.


    Song Weiyi exhaled slowly, the boulder hanging in his heart finally lightened.


    After finishing speaking, Pei Yibai looked at her with a smile that was not a smile: "Why, in your mind, I am a patriarchal person?"


    Although his tone was calm, Song Weiyi had already detected signs in his words.


    If her answer is yes, then Pei Yibai will have to settle the score with her.


    As a person who knows current affairs, Song Weiyi rolled his eyes and looked at him flatteringly: "No, husband, in my heart you are a big man who is fair and without any gender discrimination."

 Chapter 124

    Hearing Song Weiyi''s flattering words, Pei Yibai chuckled lightly, and gave her a hard look.


    "Next time I''ll think about these things, and I''ll take care of them directly."


    Song Weiwei was choked suddenly, and looked at him suspiciously.


    What family law?


    But Pei Yibai had already turned his gaze away, expressing coldly and arrogantly that he had no time to talk to her.


    When he went back and the car stopped, Song Weiyi almost forgot what he put in the locker.


    Pei Yibai, who was originally sullen, opened the door of the locker without changing his expression, and took out the shopping bag inside.


    Song Weiwei watched his action, and his little heart, which had finally calmed down, began to beat violently again.


    "Don''t be stupid, let''s go." Pei Yibai twitched the corners of his mouth, looking at her with a half-smile.


    Song Weiyi shuddered, always feeling that Pei Yibai''s calm eyes at this moment implied a fierce light that he couldn''t see.


    She got out of the car like a snail, from the intense morning, Song Wei could already imagine what was waiting for him for a while.


    When Pei Yibai held her hand, she couldn''t help trembling.


    "Is it cold? Stop." Pei Yibai said suddenly.


    Before Song Weiyi came back to his senses, he had already taken off his suit jacket and put it directly on Song Weiyi''s shoulders.


    "Tell me if you''re cold, or you''ll catch a cold, and I''ll take care of you." Pei Yibai said coldly, frowning.


    Song Weiyi was not afraid, looking at his face and smiling.


    "It''s not cold anymore." She wrapped Pei Yibai''s coat tightly.


    She knew that Pei Yibai was just using this fierce tone to cover up his embarrassment.


    In fact, it wasn''t that cold at first, but his actions warmed even her heart.


    As for why he was trembling just now, Song Weiyi would naturally not tell him.


    The distance between only a few floors seems to have become extraordinarily long.


    After opening the door, Pei Yibai said to Song Weiyi, "Go take a shower first."


    "Oh, I''m going to take off my makeup."


    Pei Yibai nodded, watching Song Weiyi enter the bathroom, feeling a little confused.


    However, after a few minutes, Song Weiyi took off his makeup and returned to his usual plain face.


    However, this face made Pei Yibai look more pleasing to the eye.


    "Still taking a shower?"


    Song Weiyi felt his hand on his shoulder, his head was a little muddy, he nodded and shook his head again.


    "Will you wash it or not?"


    She blurted out: "Why don''t you wash it first."


    She had already anticipated what was going to happen in a moment.


    Pei Yibai laughed lowly, the voice was right next to her ear, making Song Weiwei''s forehead and earlobes tingle with numbness.


    Then, it became bright red.


    She pushed Pei Yibai, but found that her strength was not strong enough, and he still stood in front of her as motionless as a mountain.


    "Together?" These two words were a question, but the next moment, Pei Yibai hugged Song Weiyi directly.


    "Ah?" Song Weiyi''s scream blurted out, tightly wrapping around his neck.


    "Don''t be afraid, I hold you firmly."


    "You were so sudden that you scared me." Song Weiwei replied in shock.


    "Well, for a while... make it up to you?"


    "Who... who asked you to make up for it?"


    As he got closer to the bathroom, Song Weiyi''s arms around his neck became heavier and heavier.


    Her face was flushed, and her body was hot, especially the part that was close to Pei Yibai''s skin.


    "Heartbeat so fast? Is it because of fear?" Although Pei Yibai asked, he kicked the bathroom door open without any delay.


    "I''m not afraid." Song Weiyi shook his head resolutely after muttering.


    "Then why are you trembling?"


    "Cold." Song Weiwei replied in a low voice.


    Actually, it''s not cold at all, it''s still hot.


    The huge mirror in the bathroom reflected their figures, the lights were bright, and Song Weiyi saw his blushing face at a glance.


    She couldn''t help but buried Pei Yibai''s chest.


    Pei Yibai bowed his head, breathed on Song Weiyi''s body, and put her directly on the sink.


    He was standing and she was sitting, so there was an extra height difference.


    Song Weiyi''s head couldn''t work anymore, all he knew was that Pei Yibai gently took off her clothes, and guided her to take off his suit.


    After that, Song Weiwei only felt as if he was dreaming, like walking on clouds, and his whole body was groggy.


    She clings to Pei Yibai with all her being, having him ignite a fire on her body, and letting him lead her to explore her body.


    Of course, including exploring his.


    For the first time, she knew that there were so many things about her that she didn''t understand.


    It was also the first time that Pei Yibai''s previous bullying was nothing compared to this.


    "Baby, if you feel uncomfortable, please tell me."


    When he heard this sentence, Song Weiyi still thought that Pei Yibai was so considerate, and she made a fortune.


    But when Pei Yibai rushed into her body, causing her to die of pain, Song Weiyi regretted it.


    She thinks she has made a fortune because she has a brain hole.


    "You go out, I''m in pain." Song Weiwei cried, kicking and hitting Pei Yibai''s chest.


    Although this little strength is nothing to Pei Yibai, seeing her crying, Pei Yibai still panicked.


    He had tried his best to be careful, but he didn''t expect her to still be in so much pain.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry, you have to pass this test, and it won''t hurt in a while." Pei Yibai''s cold sweat poured down from his forehead little by little, but his hand patted her back clumsily.


    "Who...who said it, Mengmeng said it doesn''t hurt much." Song Weiyi was out of breath from crying, and he was extremely pitiful.


    This is not very painful?


    It was almost like being stabbed.


    Pei Yibai''s handsome face turned black for a while, and the cold sweat couldn''t help but fell again.


    Did she know that every time she sobbed, it drove him crazy?


    "Why would it not hurt so much if I were a woman, and if I were a man." Song Weiyi gave up on herself.


    Pei Yibai''s black lines became more and more, after hearing this sentence.


    If she was a man...


    He immediately threw the thought out of his mind, it was impossible, and he would not accept it.


    If she was a man, there would be no possibility between them, he would not marry her, let alone do such a thing.


    "Do you know that I am in pain too?" He squeezed out a word from his throat.


    "Ah? Are you in pain too? Then let''s not continue, it''s meaningless at all." Song Weiyi directly ignored the previous feeling and said decisively.


    "It''s too late, since it hurts sooner or later, the long-term pain is worse than the short-term pain, let''s get over it once."


    Before Song Weiyi could react, he was so frightened by Pei Yibai''s actions that he couldn''t speak.


    As for what he said and what he comforted her, Song Weiyi didn''t hear it.


    She just scratched Pei Yibai''s back, cried and scolded him: "Pei Yibai, you bullied me again, you don''t love me at all, woo woo woo, I''m in so much pain."

 Chapter 125

    An hour and a half later, Pei Yibai, who came out of the bathroom, carefully returned to the room with Song Weiyi in his arms.


    Just as he put her on the bed, Song Weiyi rolled to the inner side of the bed, ignoring Pei Yibai''s expression, and turned his back directly to him.


    Realizing that he didn''t even have any clothes on, Song Weiwei sobbed twice, and pulled the quilt beside him to cover him.


    Still ignore him.


    Pei Yibai felt a little headache, sitting on the edge of the bed, he could only look at her helplessly.


    This was the first time he was so at a loss, and he didn''t know how to comfort her at all.


    What should have been a sweet night was messed up by him.


    He sat silently for a while, then went to bed, lying beside Song Weiyi.


    Sensing his movements, she moved inside again, separated by a river of Chu and Han, as if to draw a clear relationship with him.


    Pei Yibai only felt his head hurt even more.


    "You don''t even want to give me the quilt?" He asked in a low voice, where is the domineering way he usually bullies her?


    Not long after, she threw a little quilt over.


    Pei Yibai couldn''t help laughing, and got under the quilt with his whole body.


    "Honey, I was wrong." He went all out, got under the quilt, and threw himself directly beside Song Weiyi, holding her in his arms.


    Immediately, the little girl burst into fury, screaming loudly, her little feet kicking towards him.


    "Don''t come close to me, don''t move around, don''t hug me."


    "Other things are fine, but it''s not allowed to hug you."


    "Pei Yibai, you rascal." Song Weiyi blushed with anger, and tears welled up again.


    Now she still has a burning pain there, it''s all thanks to him.


    Thinking of this, Song''s only tears welled up again.


    This kind of thing is so painful, what should I do when I have a baby in the future?


    "Okay, I''m a rascal, I''m what you say I am." Pei Yibai hugged her body and said in a flattering tone.


    It''s hard to enjoy this benefit. Although the process is a bit difficult, it can''t let this spark go out, can it?


    "Put on your clothes quickly." Song Weiyi turned around and glared at him fiercely.


    Her eyes were red like rabbit eyes, and there were two tears on her cheeks.


    Pei Yibai''s heart twitched, this time Song Weiyi was indeed crying because of himself.


    If possible, he doesn''t want her to cry, but...


    "Okay." He stood up cooperatively, took out his nightgown from the closet and put it on.


    Seeing him like this, Song Weiyi couldn''t vent his anger.


    If he doesn''t cooperate a little bit, she still has reason to get angry at him, but now that he is so obedient, how can she continue?


    "Any other requests?"


    "I don''t want to see you, you sleep on the sofa tonight." Song Weiyi said without thinking.


    "This won''t work, I won''t be able to sleep without hugging you." Pei Yibai innocently refused.


    Seeing that Song Weiwei bit his lip and said nothing, he hurriedly got up and went outside to find the medicine box. After searching for a long time, he finally found an anti-inflammatory medicine.


    "Shall I put medicine on you?" Pei Yibai held up the ointment and came to Song Weiyi.


    Song Weiyi was naturally not happy, but this time Pei Yibai used force to suppress him and directly lifted the quilt.


    It was only then that she noticed red marks on her fair skin, especially between her legs, which were red and swollen.


    Pei Yibai''s heart skipped a beat. Before Song Weiyi could speak, he blamed himself half to death.


    He didn''t expect that he would strike so hard just now, no wonder she cried directly, her whole body was hurt...


    If it were someone else, he would probably just say that a beast is worse.


    With his fiery eyes, Song Weiyi subconsciously pulled the quilt, but Pei Yibai stopped him.


    "Don''t block it, I''ll give you medicine, bear with it." He frowned, his eyes almost glued to her body.


    However, at this moment, he had no other thoughts.


    "Then you are not allowed to mess with anything else." Song Weiwei wiped away tears and whispered.


    "it is good."


    She has become like this, what else would he dare to do?


    "Turn around and put medicine on your back first. Tell me where it hurts." Pei Yibai opened the box, squeezed out some ointment, and applied it to her wound little by little.


    Song Weiyi flinched, and hummed lightly.


    "Be patient."


    She didn''t answer, and after scolding him for so long, most of her anger has already disappeared.


    But I can''t get down a bit.


    "I''m sorry." Pei Yibai''s apologetic voice came from behind, unlike the playful smile just now, it became serious at this moment.


    Song Weiwei froze, bit his lip and remained silent.


    "It''s my fault."


    She tugged on the quilt, thinking that now she knows you are not well, what did you do earlier?


    But he can''t completely blame him for this matter. If she married someone else, wouldn''t she have to go through this too?


    Song Weiyi simply covered his face with a quilt and pretended to be dead.


    "Don''t get bored, are you sleepy?"


    "Well, I want to sleep."


    "Okay, let''s go to sleep." He turned off the light, and then got into the quilt.


    Still holding her in his arms, Song Weiyi mumbled in his heart, but he didn''t dare to take Joe again.


    After she spent half an hour calming down, Song Weiyi''s anger was completely gone.


    She quietly wrapped her arms around his waist: "What happened today is not an example."


    There is no doubt that the tone of the tone is loose.


    Pei Yibai heaved a sigh of relief, fortunately he didn''t have a complete cold war with him, otherwise...


    "Well, if we don''t make an example, how can we give birth to little monkeys?" Pei Yibai hugged her tightly.


    If this is the case, there will be a big problem. You can see but you can''t eat. The life of this kind of ascetic monk is simply not for human beings.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t hurt in the future, I swear, I promise!" In order to increase his persuasiveness, Pei Yi used all the promises with a white face.


    "You don''t have any credibility to speak of now." Song Weiyi rolled his eyes.


    He couldn''t say anything just now, but what happened later?


    This big lie will fool her!


    "Have you been thrown into limbo?"


    "It''s not that serious." Song Weiwei took a deep breath.


    Seeing Pei Yibai talking to herself so carefully made her feel uncomfortable too.


    "To what extent is that?" Pei Yibai didn''t feel sleepy at all, and it was obvious that Song Weiyi was also like this, with an attitude of breaking the casserole and asking the end.


    "Look at my mood, quickly bring my pajamas." He was wearing clothes, but she was wearing nothing, this feeling was so strange.


    "Follow my wife." Pei Yibai quickly carried out Song Weiyi''s order.


    In fact, he wanted to say that there was no need to wear it, but Song Weiwei insisted on it, and he couldn''t object.


    His whole body was sore, and his heart knot was opened. Song Weiyi put on his clothes, and his eyelids began to fight.


    "Does it still hurt?" Pei Yibai asked worriedly.


    "I''m sleepy, I want to sleep." After tossing back and forth for an hour, after spending so much energy, Song Weiyi was completely tired and his whole body was sore and limp.


    She put her head on the pillow and yawned.


    "Okay, then I''ll sleep with you, go to sleep, it won''t hurt when you wake up."


    Not long after, Song Weiyi fell into a deep sleep.

 Chapter 126

    At ten thirty in the morning, Pei Yibai was woken up by Mrs. Pei''s phone call.


    Song Weiyi was pillowed under his arm, her small face was pointed, and her face was extremely pale, probably because of the blood loss last night.


    Sighing silently, he gently pulled his arm out, but Song Weiwei turned his head and rubbed against his chest.


    Still in a deep sleep, with no sign of waking up.


    Pei Yibai smiled, really like a little pig.


    Lowering his head, he placed a light kiss on Song Weiyi''s forehead, and Pei Yibai got up lightly.


    Mrs. Pei hung up the phone a long time ago. He walked out of the room and called Mrs. Pei from the balcony.


    Today Mrs. Pei''s call so early in the morning was nothing more than to ask Pei Yibai to go home.


    While dialing, he turned his head to look in the direction of the door of the room.


    "Mom, morning."


    "Well, have you set off? Where are you going?" Mrs. Pei asked in a cold voice.


    "There is something I can''t do without today, and I will go back tomorrow night."


    Mrs. Pei''s smile stopped, and she couldn''t bear to get angry at her son. "Pei Yibai, what did you say yesterday? Now let me go!"


    "Mom, I said I would go back tomorrow." He emphasized and reminded.


    "Is tomorrow the same as today? I''m just waiting for you to come back today." Mrs. Pei said angrily.


    "Not today."


    Pei Yibai also answered very simply.


    "Jiajia has already arrived, and you are only telling me no now, Pei Yibai, are you going to piss me off before giving up?" Mrs. Pei took the phone and left the living room. Jiajia, who was sitting on the sofa, still didn''t know what was going on.


    Pei Yibai, who was originally smiling, froze slightly after hearing the name Jiajia.


    "What Jiajia?" Pei Yibai asked back.


    "It''s your Uncle Li''s youngest daughter, who grew up with you as well." Mrs. Pei sneered and made it clear directly.


    So, asking him to go back is actually asking him to go on a blind date with a girl named Jia Jia?


    Pei Yibai laughed angrily.


    "Mom, don''t you know I''m married?"


    Pei Yibai''s tone was a bit cold, no wonder his mother kept telling him to go home.


    It turned out that it was not convenient for her to arrange a blind date outside.


    So he thought of using this method to deal with him and that Jiajia?


    Pei Yibai didn''t have the slightest impression of that girl named Jiajia, what is this called growing up together?


    "Married? Do I agree?" Mrs. Pei asked without answering.


    She was furious at the mention of it.


    "Mom, it turns out that going home is such a grand banquet, so forgive my son for not being willing to cooperate."


    Mrs. Pei''s face flushed red, and she almost died of anger at her son''s words.


    "Pei Yibai, how dare you!"


    "Mom, the fact that Song Weiwei is your daughter-in-law will never change. So, you don''t need to arrange those blind dates anymore, because I won''t agree."


    "What''s so good about Song Weiyi? You really don''t want to divorce her? She just wants to see that you are rich, so it''s easy to cheat."


    Mrs. Pei was in a hurry, she didn''t choose what to say, and said what was in her heart.


    She was becoming more and more disgusted with this daughter-in-law who only met twice.


    Because of her son, after being married to her for a short period of time, his son was completely changed.


    Pei Yibai''s reaction was beyond Mrs. Pei''s expectation.


    He sneered and said word by word: "Mom, how many women did I marry because the Pei family is rich?"


    If the answer is no, it is simply impossible.


    If it weren''t for the great fortune of the Pei family, would those women follow him?


    "So, even if it''s Song Weiwei who thinks I''m rich, it''s completely reasonable. Which of the daughter-in-laws you fancy married me for this reason? This is one of them."


    "Secondly, Song Weiyi doesn''t know my identity at all, she doesn''t know at all."


    "You mean, she doesn''t care if you have money?" Mrs. Pei said in a mocking tone as if she heard some funny joke.


    What international joke?


    Song Weiyi didn''t accept the five million she gave at the beginning, but it was because she knew that the five million was just a drop in the bucket for the Pei family.


    "Son, don''t be naive. Song Weiyi''s scheming is deeper than you imagined, but she just knows how to play dumb and cute. If you really believe her, you will fall into the trap."


    If he didn''t know how to play dumb and cute, Song Weiwei could grow up in Fu''s family without incident until now?


    "Mom, you think too much. I know exactly what kind of person she is. You are just unwilling to accept her fact out of prejudice."


    The words are not speculative, even if the person on the other end of the phone is the mother, it is still the same.


    Pei Yibai lost the idea of ??continuing the conversation, his viewpoints and positions were different, the worst result would be mother and son quarreling in the air.


    "Let''s leave it at that for today. About the blind date, I hope you don''t waste your energy. I still have something to do, so I''ll hang up first."


    Not giving Mrs. Pei a chance to refuse, Pei Yibai directly hung up the phone and turned the phone to silent.


    In an instant, the ears were clean.


    He stretched his long legs and walked to the bedroom.


    Song Weiwei was still sleeping, buried under the quilt, with only a small head exposed, with his mouth open, exhaling and inhaling continuously.


    At the same time, Fu Jia.


    Yesterday''s joy has not faded away, but today, the Fu family has added new troubles.


    When Rong Jingan came back from the company warehouse, it was already three o''clock in the morning.


    I am getting old, I can''t stay up late, and I haven''t had a good rest. At this moment, my eyes are scarlet and my face is haggard.


    "Dad." Fu Xiuyan''s voice interrupted Rong Jingan''s meditation.


    Even Fu Zining was rarely cautious, looking at his son earnestly.


    "Xiu Yan, how''s the matter?" Rong Jingan couldn''t wait to stand up.


    Fu Xiuyan''s expression was also very solemn, seeing Rong Jing''an''s earnest gaze, he could only smile wryly and shake his head.


    "Dad, it''s not as simple as we imagined. Several heart patients in Zhongren Hospital did have rejection reactions after taking our batch of medicine. If the hospital hadn''t discovered it early, the consequences would be unimaginable now."


    The results of the inspection showed that it was because of the medicine that this result was caused.


    No wonder the people over there were angry, it was he who knew the ins and outs of this matter because of his old classmate.


    "How did this happen? Which link went wrong? Obviously, the first batch didn''t have this problem at all." Rong Jing''an roared angrily, his face turning pale.


    "It can only be checked a little bit."


    "Then what does everyone say at Heheji?" Rong Jing''an''s head jumped, if both sides were yellow, it would be a great loss to the Fu family and the company.


    No, it was a fatal blow.


    Fu Xiuyan smiled helplessly, "Currently the relevant persons in charge on both sides have been punished, and the newly appointed person in charge doesn''t agree with it, insisting that we pay compensation and return all the medicines."

 Chapter 127

    In fact, Fu Xiuyan ran for a whole morning, but only met with the person in charge of both sides.


    As for the rhetoric he brought with him, the other party didn''t pay attention at all.


    Yesterday, when the two companies were arguing in the warehouse, there was a lot of movement. They were so red-eyed that they almost fought.


    Fu Zining, who was sitting at home and was just listening to the news, did not know that the situation outside had become severe.


    "Return everything? How is it possible?" Rong Jingan gasped when he heard this answer.


    These are two long-term cooperative enterprises of their company, and they are one of the company''s stable customers.


    From these two enterprises, they have made countless profits.


    Suddenly losing such two strong backings, the future of the Fu family enterprise can be imagined.


    In a short period of time, it is impossible to find such a partner.


    In addition, their high loans from the bank depend on the vigorous production of this batch of drugs to repay the loan.


    "Dad, if it''s possible, I don''t want to see this scene. But there is no room for turning around. I met with them separately, and only said a few words."


    They hardly even gave an explanation, and they were determined to terminate this cooperation.


    But this cooperation will directly affect the next cooperation, so Fu Xiuyan will do everything possible to restore it.


    "How is it possible? Manager Li has been in charge of our company all along. He doesn''t look at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face. How can he turn his face and deny people?"


    "Dad, Manager Li has been transferred from this position." Fu Xiuyan pinched his forehead and said helplessly.


    "This..." Rong Jing''an was speechless at his son''s words.


    He looked at the lover in front of him in a daze, and sat down on the sofa.


    As a person who witnessed last night''s scene with his own eyes, he knew that it was understandable for the two companies to do so. In the face of interests, there was no sympathy for them.


    But Rong Jingan didn''t want to accept it. The project he had worked so hard to support, which was about to make a lot of money, turned out to be in vain.


    "No, I have to go there myself. No matter what, the loss must be minimized." Rong Jingan was frustrated for a while, but he was unwilling to accept the qualified result after all, so he quickly cheered up.


    For so many years, he has encountered countless problems and troubles, he has survived, and he will be fine now.


    Seeing this, Fu Xiuyan could only nod his head.


    He can understand his father''s mood, because he is the same.


    Or, the two companies are because he is a young junior, so I don''t want to see him.


    His father is more convincing and authoritative here, and they might give a little face.


    "Okay, then I''ll go with you, Dad."


    Rong Jingan nodded. At critical times, his son is still reliable.


    "It''s already twelve o''clock now, and it''s just a waste of time if you go. I know the situation is urgent, but people are eating at the moment. Don''t go first, go after eating." Fu Zining stood Standing up, he grasped Rong Jingan''s hand.


    She was naturally in a bad mood, but there was nothing she could do.


    People are iron, food is steel, no matter what, you can''t even eat food, right?


    "I don''t have an appetite, I''m not hungry." Rong Jingan really did what Fu Zining thought, and rejected her words.


    Fu Zining''s smile froze, "Jing An, the company is still counting on you now, if you fall down, it will be a mess. You haven''t had a good rest since last night, and now you are going out for a run again. This weather. Just to not fall down, you have to eat even if you are not hungry."


    Fu Xiuyan also persuaded: "Dad, what Mom said is right, you can eat as much as you want."


    Finally, Rong Jingan reluctantly entered the restaurant.


    Fu Qishan, who was reflecting upstairs, was also called down to have lunch together.


    She didn''t leave the room all night last night, not without resentment for the slap of her mother in her heart.


    Coming down now, Fu Zining saw the bright five fingerprints on her daughter''s face.


    "Sit down and eat." Although she felt sorry for the wound on her daughter''s face, Fu Zining''s voice was calm.


    Fu Qishan bit her lip and sat down reluctantly.


    There was no sound of conversation in the restaurant, everyone was eating their food quietly


    In fact, no one had an appetite, and they all moved their chopsticks a few times symbolically.


    Fu Zining''s expression was also a little heavy. It was the first time this kind of thing happened to the company in so many years, especially once it caused such serious consequences.


    Therefore, she couldn''t control what Fu Qishan was thinking, whether she complained about her or not.


    Now we must focus on the overall situation, not Fu Qishan''s personal emotions.


    "Jing An, I''ll go to Zhongren with you after dinner, their Director He, I''m old with him, let''s see if he can reveal some news."


    Rong Jingan was startled, put down his chopsticks, and showed a smile on his face. "Okay, then let''s go together."


    Fu Xiuyan picked up the glass and drank half a glass of water, then frowned and said, "Mom and Dad, this problem has occurred in these batches of medicines one after another. The reason itself. In my opinion, we should rush to recall the medicine before they do."


    Otherwise, when they grasped the handle, the Fu family''s situation would be even more passive.


    It is better for them to take the initiative to attack than to be pinched by others.


    Rong Jingan''s eyes widened, "This is not a small amount of money. If you recall the others, wouldn''t you tell the whole world that there is a problem with the medicine? What do you want them to think then?"


    He naturally disagreed with this proposal.


    If this is the case, then why should he and his wife come to ask for help?


    "I just thought about it carefully. Although I said that doing this would be a big loss for us. But obviously after this problem occurs, it will always happen later. You can get a certain partner to agree not to do this, but However, it is impossible to convince all partners to accept this batch of drugs."


    "When something really goes wrong, our Fu family''s brand name will be completely smashed. Besides, the drugs that are still in production must be stopped immediately."


    Fu Xiuyan calmly analyzed the pros and cons.


    His words got Fu Zining''s approval.


    She turned to Rong Jing''an: "Jing An, although Xiu Yan''s words were straightforward, he was right. We messed up by ourselves, and we would rather suffer a little loss than completely screw up the Fu family''s signboard. Otherwise, it will be difficult to get up in the future.¡±


    The few of them talked to each other, and Fu Qishan who was sitting next to him drinking soup couldn''t understand anything and was at a loss.


    Rong Jingan didn''t let go, the money that was at his fingertips was gone in an instant.


    "It''s true that there is a problem with the medicine itself. They won''t agree to it no matter what we do. But if you don''t want to give up, let''s go for a walk in the afternoon and see what Zhongren has to say."

 Chapter 128

    Mrs. Pei''s phone call interrupted Pei Yibai''s sleep, but after waking up, he was full of energy and did not feel sleepy.


    Back in the room, Song Weiyi had already changed his sleeping position.


    Just kicked off the quilt, facing the sky on all sides.


    Now hugging the quilt again, the whole person rolled into the bed.


    He shook his head helplessly, picked up the remote control of the air conditioner, and raised the temperature by two degrees.


    Seeing that it was getting late, it was estimated that she would be hungry after waking up, so Pei Yibai walked out of the room lightly.


    He took the car keys, tiptoedly opened the door, and went out.


    An hour later, Song Weiyi, who had gotten enough sleep, opened his eyes.


    The sun is drying the ass.


    She rubbed her eyes and got up from the bed, only to realize that the room was too calm.


    The seat next to him was already empty, and there was no warmth at all. In reality, Pei Yibai had been up for a long time.


    Song Weiyi sat on the bed, pouted with displeasure.


    It''s not here!


    She thought Pei Yibai was outside, so she endured the pain and got up.


    I went to the living room outside and looked around, but found that I didn''t see anyone at all.


    Song Weiyi was even more unhappy, where did the others go?


    "Bastard Pei Yibai, you''re not cute at all, you left me and ran away alone." Song Weiyi said, sitting on the sofa, scolding that man secretly.


    There was the ointment he had used on the coffee table, Song Weiyi blushed suddenly when he saw it.


    "Put it in such a conspicuous position, are you afraid that I won''t know?"


    I don''t know how long she was muttering in her heart, but suddenly the door of the living room "clanged", and there was a crisp sound.


    Song Weiyi was startled, and thought to himself, did Pei Yibai come back?


    After a while, she heard the sound of a key being inserted into the keyhole to open the door.


    This must be Pei Yibai''s return.


    Song Weiyi thought of this, for some reason, he suddenly stood up quickly and turned back to the room.


    After opening the door, the house was still quiet, Pei Yibai guessed that the little girl hadn''t woken up yet.


    He shook his head helplessly, put all the packed food in his hand on the dining table, and walked towards the room.


    The quilt was curled up, and Song Weiyi left him a dark forehead.


    She naturally heard Pei Yibai''s footsteps, but compared to the anger after last night, she didn''t know how to face Pei Yibai at this moment, so she simply pretended to be dead.


    Pei Yibai sat down beside the bed, and Song Weiyi clearly felt that the bed over there was sunken.


    "Wife." His seductive voice came from beside the bed.


    Song Weiyi shivered a few times, listening carefully to Pei Yibai calling her wife, she always felt a strange feeling.


    "Get up, the sun is drying your ass." Pei Yibai reminded, pulling the quilt.


    She wants to sleep, he naturally has no objection.


    It''s just that there is always something to eat, right?


    When Song Weiyi heard this, he moved his body and remained silent.


    The corners of Pei Yibai''s mouth twitched, so he''s already awake, so he doesn''t want to get up?


    "Are you hungry? I bought you your favorite sugar-fried chestnuts and lamb skewers."


    Normally, Pei Yibai would not allow her to eat this kind of food.


    But today it turned out to be abnormal, and I bought it on my own initiative.


    Song Weiyi thought that if things went wrong, there must be a demon, so she didn''t believe that Pei Yibai was so kind.


    "I know you''re awake, if you don''t want to get up, then I don''t mind taking you to the bathroom, brushing your teeth, washing your face, and feeding you by the way." Pei Yibai stroked his chin.


    Although he has always done this kind of thing for himself, he is extremely happy to serve his wife.


    With a "swipe", Song Weiwei kicked off the quilt and looked at him angrily.


    "I don''t want your help." She sniffed, her eyes were watery, and her flimsy skin glowed with seductive luster.


    Pei Yibai''s Adam''s apple turned slightly, and the smile on his face became brighter.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want my help, as long as you are willing to get up."


    Song Weiyi hugged the quilt and didn''t want to move.


    "Aren''t you feeling well?"


    Is it really comfortable to lift which pot without opening it?


    Song Weiyi asked back in his heart, touched his empty stomach, no, she was really hungry.


    "Then I''ll give you some more medicine." Pei Yibai said, getting up quickly.


    When he brought the ointment in, Song Weiyi was no longer on the bed.


    She slipped out while he wasn''t paying attention, washed and brushed her teeth, she was really hungry.


    Just after squeezing the toothpaste, the bathroom door was pushed open with a "snap", and Song Weiyi hurriedly raised his head to look at him.


    "What are you doing?" She just stared at him holding the toothpaste.


    Pei Yibai shook his head innocently: "I''ll see if there is anything that needs my help."


    "No, no, you go out." Song Weiyi said, his eyes glanced at the sink in front of him, and suddenly remembered what happened here last night, his pretty face was as red as a tomato.


    "Oh, if not, then I won''t help, but I haven''t brushed my teeth yet." Pei Yibai said, ignoring Song Weiyi''s astonishment, and calmly walked to her side.


    Song Weiyi stepped back subconsciously.


    Some stared at him angrily.


    "Pei Yibai, you must have done it on purpose." Usually, he and she were not seen brushing their teeth in the bathroom together, but today it was so abnormal.


    The bathroom was originally not that big, with the addition of Pei Yibai, the space became even smaller, and she couldn''t hide anywhere even if she wanted to.


    "Honey, I''m just brushing my teeth. You are trembling, don''t you?"


    "You''ve been up for so long, why don''t you brush your teeth?"


    "Isn''t it because you''re afraid that you''ll wake up hungry, so you went to buy breakfast?" Pei Yibai asked back.


    If Song Weiyi was a little more rational at the moment, he would know that with Pei Yibai''s fur and love of cleanliness, it was impossible for him to go out without brushing his teeth.


    "you¡­¡­"


    "Brush your teeth, the water is ready for you." Pei Yibai interrupted Song Weiyi with a smile.


    Their cups are the same, the difference is that one is pink and the other is blue.


    Seeing that the two brushing cups are very pleasing to the eye at this moment, Pei Yibai will not admit that when Song Weiwei proposed to buy this pair, he complained that it was too naive.


    Seeing his serious look, Song Weiyi complained a few times in his heart, and reluctantly picked up the cup.


    In the future, I will definitely not share the same bathroom with him.


    Her stomach was growling with hunger, Song Weiyi didn''t want to waste any more time, she was about to faint from hunger.


    With her head lowered, she took a mouthful of water, and Pei Yibai watched her busy there alone.


    However, it was also convenient to give her a helping hand. For example, before Song Weiwei finished brushing his teeth, he soaked her towel.


    When Song Weiyi put down the cup, the towel was ready, so she just took it and wiped her face.


    Then when she reacted, Pei Yibai calmly withdrew his hand and continued to brush his teeth.


    After washing up, Song Weiyi was even hungrier.


    When she was walking, her feet were shaking, her two thin legs were sore and numb, her waist, and her whole body seemed to be run over by a car. Song Weiyi wanted to curse again.

 Chapter 129

    In addition to sugar-fried chestnuts and mutton skewers, what he packed back also included seafood porridge, refreshing side dishes, and several exquisite and tempting snacks.


    Pei Yibai really figured out Song Weiyi''s thoughts, she has no desire to eat those greasy things now.


    She looked at the mutton skewers helplessly, and didn''t know where Pei Yibai bought them, it smelled very delicious.


    "Drink porridge first, eat something to fill your stomach, and eat this later." Pei Yibai frowned, although he didn''t like that thing, but after buying it, he definitely had no reason to regret not giving it to her.


    He filled a bowl of porridge and pushed it in front of Song Weiyi.


    "I''m eating porridge and a mutton skewer at the same time." Song Weiyi bargained.


    She blinked and looked at him pitifully.


    This man has always said the same thing, especially when it comes to these issues, today''s performance is simply unprecedented.


    Pei Yibai frowned even tighter, isn''t she pushing an inch?


    "Aren''t you going to agree to this request?" Song Weiwei asked again.


    There was a bit of crying in the voice.


    For some reason, Pei Yibai thought of Song Weiyi crying in the bathroom last night when he went in.


    Absurdity aside, it''s kind of funny.


    It is estimated that there are few like them who spend the Spring Festival like this.


    "Okay, it''s not an example." Pei Yibai warned.


    "Okay, I see, husband, you are so kind." After Song Weiwei finished speaking, he picked up a skewer of mutton, and started to eat it deliciously.


    With appetizers and snacks, Song Weiyi drank two and a half bowls of porridge, three skewers of mutton skewers, and two pieces of cake.


    It took a full hour to finish eating.


    She patted her bulging belly, looked at the mess on the table, and stopped contentedly.


    Then, he met Pei Yibai''s playful gaze.


    "Are you full? Today''s lunch, is it still to your appetite?"


    Song Weiyi''s smile froze, and he nodded reluctantly. "It''s not bad."


    It is typical to get cheap and sell well.


    Pei Yibai''s face was covered with black lines, but his heart relaxed.


    I''m really worried, because of what happened last night, Song Weiyi has been showing his face all the time.


    But look, that is, the little girl''s emotions are venting.


    "Are you sleepy? Do you want to sleep for a while?" Pei Yibai asked.


    "Do you think I''m a pig? Sleep when you''re full, and eat when you wake up?"


    "Pretend I didn''t say it." Pei Yibai rubbed his nose.


    Song Weiyi rubbed his belly, feeling a little stretched.


    She got up and took a few steps, Pei Yibai watched from behind, and noticed that Song Weiyi''s steps were extraordinarily slow, probably because of the pain there.


    He frowned, and then remembered that he forgot one thing.


    Walking to the TV cabinet in the living room, he picked up the box of ointment on it.


    "What is that?" Song Weiyi looked at him suspiciously.


    "Ointment, to reduce swelling and relieve pain." I asked a doctor friend to get it when I went out just now.


    "Is it still painful there? This medicine can be applied internally."


    Naturally, he didn''t dare to use the trauma medicine last night on her part. What if it backfired?


    So, he took the opportunity of going out to buy lunch to consult the doctor.


    "What?" Song Weiyi was stunned, where did he get this medicine?


    "Lie down, I''ll give you medicine."


    "I don''t want it, it doesn''t hurt anymore." Song Weiyi blushed with shame.


    "It doesn''t hurt anymore, why are my feet still shaking when I walk?"


    Pei Yibai unceremoniously exposed her disguise, if she hadn''t objected, he would have wished to have carried her directly from the living room back to the room.


    "Can''t you be more reserved, don''t say it?" Song Weiwei was angry.


    "Well, I didn''t say anything, let''s lie down and take the medicine properly is the kingly way."


    Song Weiyi "..."


    "If you don''t take the medicine, you are the one who is in pain. Besides, is there something on your body that I haven''t seen?" Pei Yibai''s face darkened.


    Under his powerful suppression, Song Weiyi had to lie down.


    She comforted herself in her heart, as if she was a piece of wood, she didn''t feel anything, and Pei Yibai couldn''t take medicine casually.


    "How can I take the medicine?" Pei Yibai rubbed his forehead and asked.


    "Or should I just take your pants off?"


    "No, I''ll do it myself." Song Weiwei sat up, the movement was too big, the pain was severe, and his small face was wrinkled.


    Seeing her like this, Pei Yibai''s heart ached half to death, and he stared at her: "What are you in a hurry for? Are you suffering now?"


    "I''m already in such pain, and you''re still pissing me off." Song Weiwei said, tears streaming down his face.


    Seeing this scene, Pei Yibai, who was originally dark-faced, became nervous. That''s not what he meant...


    "Don''t cry, I didn''t mean to."


    "I think you did it on purpose. People are dying of pain."


    "Okay, then let''s take the medicine first, otherwise it will hurt even more." Pei Yibai coaxed in a low voice, his head was getting bigger.


    After much difficulty, Song Weiyi was persuaded to take off her pants.


    After a night of rest, although it was better than last night, it was still red and swollen, no wonder she felt uncomfortable.


    He stared there for a while without making any movement, Song Weiyi, who was covering his face, gradually realized that something was wrong.


    She opened her eyes and looked at Pei Yibai, and saw that her legs were arranged in big characters, and Pei Yibai was sitting between her legs.


    This posture is so strange no matter how you look at it.


    Moreover, he is a big man, looking at that place with fiery eyes. Is she taking medicine or watching her?


    "Pei Yibai!" Song Weiyi''s cry brought Pei Yibai back to his senses.


    I saw my little wife staring at him, her face flushed, I don''t know if it was because of shame or anger.


    Pei Yibai coughed a few times, "Well, just take the medicine."


    As he spoke, he lowered his head, squeezed the ointment into his hand, and moved closer to Song Weiwei''s wound.


    He could feel that Song Weiyi''s body was stiff because of her movement, Pei Yibai laughed dumbly, it was undeniable that that place was a fatal temptation for her, and now his whole body was almost the same as Song Weiyi''s, very stiff.


    But his rationality is still in his head, and he won''t do such a thing like a wolf preying on a sheep.


    "take it easy."


    Song Weiwei gritted his teeth, "You can''t apply the medicine cleanly, don''t say anything else." I wonder if she is not feeling right now?


    Especially when Pei Yibai''s fingers touched her skin, it felt like there were thousands of small bugs gnawing at her skin, making it numb and itchy.


    Of course, such things as pain also exist.


    "Honey, the more you talk about it, the more I want to do something else."


    "How dare you!" Song Weiyi''s eyes widened.


    Seeing her pretty face pale with fright, Pei Yi burst into a smile. "I lied to you."


    "Pei Yibai, you are really boring, do you want to scare me?"


    "Well, it''s quite interesting."


    Song Weiyi rolled his eyes, then you are really boring.


    After taking the medicine, Pei Yibai looked at her seriously: "Honey, I will definitely be careful in the future, and this kind of thing won''t happen again."

 Chapter 130

    Song Weiyi chose to ignore it, and now she believes in one sentence: men are reliable, and sows can climb trees.


    Pei Yibai''s words were simply a remedial measure after the event, to fool her.


    However, after he gave her the medicine, the painful part was relieved, and it felt very cool, and finally it didn''t feel like it was being burned like it was just now.


    Although he said that he was not a little pig, Song Weiyi started yawning again not long after.


    Seeing her like this, Pei Yibai took her pants from the side.


    "Put it on first, sleep when you''re sleepy, and take a good rest these days."


    As he spoke, he grabbed her right foot and awkwardly put on Song Weiyi''s pants.


    "Hey, I''ll do it myself." Song Weiyi''s little heart was thumping wildly from the fright of Pei Yibai''s action.


    "Don''t move around, just lie down." He patted the back of her feet, and her small, white and tender skin glowed with waves of attractive luster.


    The ten round fingernails were not painted in any color, but they looked extremely comfortable.


    Song Weiwei grunted a few times, whether he had never been stubborn to Pei Yibai, so he could only watch him put his pants on in embarrassment.


    She stared blankly at the ceiling, but she thought in her heart, this is probably the treatment of a queen, right?


    For this, Song Weiyi''s anger was completely dissipated. Seeing that Pei Yibai had a good attitude, she just forgave him and forgive him.


    Pei Yibai moved very lightly, afraid of accidentally touching her wound, so he wore a pair of underpants for several minutes.


    Finally done, a thin layer of sweat broke out on Pei Yibai''s forehead.


    Song Weiyi chuckled, "Why are you so slow? Also, are you hot?"


    He had no idea why Pei Yibai was sweating.


    "Okay, are you going to sleep or not?"


    "Well, there seems to be nothing else, so go to bed." Song Weiwei nodded.


    Then, Pei Yibai calmly lifted the quilt and squeezed up.


    Song Weiyi stared: "What are you doing here?"


    Someone innocently replied: "Didn''t you say sleep? I''m sleepy too, so I''ll sleep with you."


    Song Weiyi "..."


    This time, I slept until five o''clock in the afternoon.


    Song Weiyi was woken up by the pain in his stomach.


    Opening her eyes sleepily, seeing that Pei Yibai was still sleeping, she threw off the quilt and was about to get up.


    This action woke up Pei Yibai who was still sleeping.


    "woke up?"


    Song Weiwei nodded, "I''m going to the bathroom, please move out of the way."


    Tired all over, Song Weiyi walked slowly to the bathroom, closed the door, and took off his pants.


    Song Weiwei''s head was still dazed when he found a ball of blood on Xiao Nei Nei. After watching for three seconds, he realized that his aunt was coming.


    No wonder my stomach hurts.


    She weakly yelled to the room: "Husband, open the drawer under the closet, and get me a tampon."


    Pei Yibai who was in the room almost fell down when he heard these words.


    Sanitary napkins...


    He lifted the quilt, and found that there was indeed a mass of blood on the bed sheet, and the bed sheet was covered in bright red, like a delicate red plum in full bloom.


    Pei Yibai rubbed his forehead, followed Song Weiyi''s words, bent down, and took out a sanitary napkin from the drawer.


    Go to the bathroom, unscrew the door, and go straight in.


    Song Weiyi, who was sitting on the toilet, didn''t expect him to come in without saying a word, his pretty face turned pale with fright, and then turned into a liver color.


    "You, you... why did you come in suddenly?" Even if she is a couple, she should take care of her image when she is sitting on the toilet in this position, okay?


    "Didn''t you ask me to come in?" Pei Yibai asked back.


    "I..." Then why don''t you knock on the door? Just take it in through the crack of the door, right?


    "Don''t worry, I don''t dislike your indecent posture now." Pei Yibai said, passing the sanitary napkin in his hand.


    Looking at the white buns so close at hand, Song Weiyi wanted to cry.


    He even had the cheek to say that he didn''t dislike her!


    Quickly grabbing the bun, Song Weiyi raised his head angrily and stared at him.


    "Honey, don''t you want to change?"


    Song Weiyi couldn''t bear it anymore, and pointed in the direction of the door: "I don''t like you being an eyesore here, go out now."


    "Anyway, I don''t mind. It''s okay to change in front of me. Maybe I can help."


    "Pei Yibai!" Song Weiyi roared angrily.


    "Okay, okay, don''t be angry, I''ll go out right away."


    Afterwards, the bathroom door slammed softly, and was closed as Pei Yibai left.


    Song Weiyi dawdled in there for a long time before coming out with a sullen face.


    Now, shame on the Pacific Ocean.


    Sure enough, even men can''t believe it. At the beginning, they talked sweetly, but now they are making trouble.


    While thinking, go out.


    As soon as Pei Yibai heard the sound of the door opening, he looked over.


    I saw Song Weiyi hunched over, walking out like a snail.


    "Why is your face so pale?" He walked over quickly and hugged her horizontally without any explanation.


    Seeing her like this, he was so tired that he might as well just take her away.


    "Hey, I''ll go by myself." Song Weiwei gave him a coquettish look.


    "So weak, sit on the sofa for a while? Or go back to the room?"


    From last night until now, 80% of the time was spent in bed, Song Weiyi shook his head.


    Lie down again, the bones will be soft.


    She pointed to the sofa and said, "You put me on the sofa, I want to watch TV."


    He likes to hug him, whatever he wants, it will save her from walking anyway.


    "Is it a stomachache?" Pei Yibai asked again.


    "It''s a little bit, how come you know this kind of thing?" He kept asking.


    Although Song Weiyi is already a twenty-two-year-old senior girl, she is still a little embarrassed about such private things.


    Because Pei Yibai is a man, it has nothing to do with his identity.


    For ordinary people, it is not uncommon for the whole family to know about the daughter''s aunt.


    But with her embarrassing status in the Fu family, she never experienced that kind of vigorous panic at all.


    Let alone Rong Jingan and Fu Xiuyan, even Fu Zining never cared about her.


    How to deal with it and precautions during menstruation are all popularized by Zhao Mengmeng.


    Of course, later Song Weiyi also went to Baidu on the Internet.


    Having said so much, there is only one purpose, and that is that Song Weiwei has not been taken care of by a man during his aunt''s visit.


    Therefore, for Pei Yibai''s concern, Song Weiyi was flattered, and more guilty of guilt.


    Pei Yibai would not tell Song Weiyi because his sister had made a fuss over this matter, and he only knew then that a woman''s aunt would feel uncomfortable all over.


    "Don''t talk, just take a rest." After saying that, Pei Yibai got up, turned into the bedroom, and carried out his computer.


    Song Weiyi was stunned for a moment, and subconsciously asked: "Are you still going to deal with business now?"


    Pei Yibai''s gaze was buried on the computer screen, while typing quickly on the keyboard, he replied without looking back: "No, I''ll check something."

 Chapter 131

    Hearing this, Song Weiyi didn''t ask any more questions, and took out the iPad next to him to play online.


    So in the living room, she was playing with hers, and Pei Yibai was checking his information. It was so quiet that there was only the sound of him typing on the keyboard, but it was extremely harmonious.


    Song Weiyi went to WeChat to chat with Zhao Mengmeng, and poked her for a long time, but there was no reply.


    She put down the iPad depressedly, guessing that Mengmeng didn''t bring her mobile phone, or she was still sleeping.


    Bored, Song Weiyi could only turn to look at Pei Yibai next to him.


    His side face is like a sculpture, and his tightly pressed thin lips reveal a sexy atmosphere, but more of a serious feeling.


    The more Song Weiyi watched, the more depressed he felt. Well done, what are you frowning for? He is still so young, if he continues like this, it is estimated that in a few years, Pei Yibai will become a little old man.


    But even if it is a little old man, he will be the sexiest little old man.


    Song Weiyi thought with a smile.


    "What are you looking at? So serious?" Song Weiyi was a chatterbox. When she had nothing to do, she couldn''t keep still, so she had bad intentions to disturb Pei Yibai.


    "Do you want to see?" Pei Yibai''s question made Song Weiwei startled.


    Does that mean she can watch it? Song Weiyi immediately nodded.


    "Well, I want to see it too." Is there anything more interesting than her beauty?


    So much so that in the fifteen minutes from just now, Pei Yi didn''t even have time to look at her with a blank face?


    Pei Yibai turned the notebook in the direction of Song Weiyi neatly, and soon, the content on the screen jumped into Song Weiyi''s eyes.


    There were several windows open on the computer, but the window she saw was about how to relieve women''s menstrual pain.


    Song Weiyi was stunned for a while, and it took him a long time to realize that Pei Yibai especially went online to ask questions for her when she was an aunt?


    "You''ve been looking at these things since just now?" As he said that, Song Weiwei opened several other windows, which were similar but closely related to the big aunt.


    Song Weiyi looked at it seriously, and his face became hotter and hotter.


    "Well, let''s take a look." Pei Yibai replied as if casually, continuing to stare at the screen.


    That time his sister ate cold food because of her menstrual period, and she was bleeding profusely, and she stayed in the hospital for a week.


    Afterwards, Mrs. Pei had been recuperating her body, but as a brother, all Pei Yibai could do was visit his sister in the hospital, and he never asked Mrs. Pei how to recuperate her body.


    But when it came to Song Weiyi, it was different.


    He is not a professional doctor, so it is naturally impossible to prescribe the right medicine to cure Song''s only problem, but there are many things that can be paid attention to, and some of her symptoms can be alleviated.


    "You sit here for a while." Pei Yibai got up, walked to the room, and searched for a long time but couldn''t find the hot water bottle.


    He frowned, lowered his voice and called Wang Meng.


    Wang Meng went out to drink with his friends last night, and he was high all night, and he is still trying to catch up on sleep.


    Unexpectedly, he was woken up by the phone call from the big boss, and he got up from the bed to answer it.


    "President Pei, good afternoon!" Wang Meng''s voice was still full of sleepiness.


    Pei Yibai frowned, at what time is he still sleeping?


    "Well, you ask someone to bring me a hot water bottle to me. By the way, your mother can make brown sugar water, right? Please, old man, cook me a brown sugar water and put it in a thermos. How about that? , you send it to me personally, I have something to do right now, so I don¡¯t have time to go out.¡±


    Wang Meng here was stunned, "Mr. Pei, are you okay?"


    He was surprised, if Huo asked about the Fu family or the company right now, it''s fine, what the hell is asking him to send a hot water bottle in summer?


    He had to suspect that his president might have a fever right now, so that he lost his mind.


    Also, what brown sugar water, what the hell is that?


    "Do you have any objection to my words?" Pei Yibai asked with a gloomy face and a dark tone.


    With just one sentence, Wang Meng shivered, the sleepy bug ran away completely, laughed three times, and shook his head vigorously in denial: "No, no, no, I don''t have any objections, Mr. Pei, I just woke up and lost my mind."


    "Okay, don''t talk so much, and send what I want as soon as possible."


    "Yes, Mr. Pei, I will definitely deliver it within two hours."


    "Two hours? Too long, one hour is my deadline."


    After hanging up the phone, Wang Meng wanted to cry, changed his clothes, and wondered what was going on at his booth.


    After leaving the room, the Queen Mother was not in the living room, but was preparing to cook in the kitchen.


    The queen mother went directly to the kitchen, and there was a burst of fragrance from inside.


    "Mom, what delicious food did you cook? It''s very delicious."


    "Are you awake? I thought you were going to sleep until tomorrow." The Queen Mother glared at him and said angrily.


    Wang Meng laughed dryly, and then remembered the boss''s order. "By the way, mom, please cook some brown sugar water for me, as soon as possible, it''s urgent."


    The Queen Mother, who was still putting the dishes into the pot, immediately beamed with joy when she heard this.


    "Brown sugar water? Are you sure?"


    "Yes, as soon as possible, people are waiting to ask for it."


    "All right, all right, I''ll cook for you right now, and I didn''t say it earlier. By the way, son, hurry up and bring the other party back for me to see."


    "Mom, you are really joking, what is the other party. Come on, I won''t tell you first, go downstairs to the supermarket."


    Wang Meng bought a hot water bottle, just as the Queen Mother''s brown sugar water was also boiled, and put it in a thermos.


    "By the way, mom, what''s the effect of this brown sugar water?" Before going out, Wang Meng asked.


    "You child, your girlfriend''s menstrual pain made me boil brown sugar water, and you still ask me what effect it has, who is as careless as you?"


    This sentence made Wang Meng dumbfounded, what kind of girlfriend, when did he have a girlfriend, why didn''t he know it himself?


    "Mom, you misunderstood, this is not what my girlfriend wants, it is what Yibai wants." Wang Meng raised his hand to clarify.


    Pei Yibai also came to Wang''s house a few times, the father and mother knew each other, so they called him by his name in private.


    The Queen Mother looked at her son in surprise: "Isn''t it? Didn''t your girlfriend ask for it?"


    "Mom, don''t scare me. I don''t have a girlfriend. I swear this is what Yibai wants. Well, I will explain to you later, and I will send these over first."


    Carrying the thermos down the stairs, Wang Meng suddenly realized: It turned out that this was for his lady boss.


    Xin Dao sure enough married men are different, they even know this.


    Together, Wang Meng made sure that the lady boss should not be offended no matter what.


    Thinking about it this way, I drove the car faster and sent it there earlier, so that I could get on business sooner.


    Half an hour later, Song Weiyi heard a knock on the door, so he pushed Pei Yibai: "Honey, go and see who is here."

 Chapter 132

    Who else? Isn''t it just Wang Meng who was running out of breath carrying brown sugar water and a hot water bottle?


    Not long after, the door opened, and Wang Meng quickly stood up, holding up the hot water bottle and brown sugar water in his hand, looking critically at his superior.


    "The promised hour, but you''re ten minutes late for me." Pei Yibai frowned.


    Wang Meng almost knelt down, "Mr. Pei, the road is very congested, and I have already rushed here at the speed of light. For this reason, I specially charged the hot water bag before giving it to you. Can you make up for it?"


    He was really embarrassed when he met a strict and fussy boss!


    "Forget it, give it to me. If you have something to do, go back first." Pei Yibai took the things he needed, and decisively ordered to evict the guest.


    Wang Meng, who was on the opposite side, twitched his face, and thought to himself, Mr. Pei, what are you doing?


    I''ve been running for so long to deliver something to you, let alone invite me in for tea and some fruit, you''re so disgusted with me, you wish I could leave right away?


    Song Weiyi saw Pei Yibai standing at the door without moving, looking up in that direction: "Honey, who''s here?"


    Could it be someone from the Fu family? Song Weiyi shivered and stood up straight away.


    When she saw it clearly, she realized that she was the one who made all the fuss, not from the Fu family, but from Pei Yibai''s subordinate named Wang Meng.


    Song Weiyi still has a good impression of Wang Meng. She clearly remembered that Wang Meng was the first to call her sister-in-law, so she kindly invited Wang Meng in.


    "Isn''t this your subordinate? Why are you standing at the door? Come in and sit down."


    Wang Meng felt his scalp go numb when he received the repulsive aura emanating from his boss, Yanni, and wondered what happened to his boss today?


    He laughed a few times, "Sister-in-law, no need, I''ll go back right away."


    "In such a hurry? Why do you have to sit down and drink a glass of water? Husband, why are you still standing? Get out of the way and let people in." Song Weiyi pouted, thinking that Pei Yibai was too strange and not friendly at all.


    She squeaked, could it be that Pei Yibai could still sing the opposite?


    He had no choice but to let the door open, and Wang Meng stared at the pressure and walked in.


    Song Weiyi pointed at the sofa and smiled: "Sit down, I''ll pour you a glass of water."


    Just as she was about to get up, Pei Yibai lightly pressed her and immediately fell back to the sofa.


    He stood in front of her, looked down at her, and said softly, "Sit down, I''ll go."


    As he said that, he gouged out Wang Meng''s eyes. Could it be that he is really going to tire his wife?


    Wang Meng, whose scalp was numb from this stare, was about to cry. Boss, you have been getting more and more uncertain recently. Please don''t involve me, who is innocent, because I didn''t do anything.


    Seeing Pei Yibai picking up the cup, Wang Meng didn''t dare bother him, and walked over to reject Pei Yibai''s kindness.


    "No, no, no need for Mr. Pei, I will do it myself."


    Without waiting for Pei Yibai''s answer, he took his cup and searched for a long time before finding the water dispenser.


    Song Weiyi thought it was a bit strange, but he didn''t think too deeply, and thought that it was good, Wang Meng didn''t regard himself as an outsider.


    "It''s so late, have you eaten yet?" Seeing that Pei Yibai was silent, Song Weiyi felt that the silence was too weird, so he asked Wang Meng with the courage of a hostess.


    "Not yet." Wang Meng replied subconsciously.


    After speaking, I realized that the boss''s face was darker than before.


    Because of his aunt, Song Weiyi''s back hurts, his lower body hurts, his stomach hurts, and his whole body feels wrong.


    Of course, part of it was the fallout from last night.


    She''s not hungry now, but Pei Yibai can''t stop eating, right?


    He said: "It just so happens that we haven''t eaten yet, so how about my husband, I won''t cook today, you and Wang Meng go downstairs to eat something, and when you come back, just bring me a porridge."


    Wang Meng was terrified when he heard that: "No need for sister-in-law, I''ll just go home and eat. My mother is still cooking and waiting for me."


    Now that he was eating with his dark-faced and vicious boss, he was afraid that he would not be able to eat it.


    Or indigestion after eating it.


    "That''s it." Song Weiyi frowned, the food at home was better than outside, so he didn''t force Wang Meng.


    "Then whatever you want."


    "Thank you, sister-in-law, then I''ll go back first." In order not to go down like a light bulb, I will be stared out of holes all over my body.


    This married man is really not to be messed with, Wang Meng sighed when he got up.


    Song Weiyi said again: "Then slow down on the way back, my husband, go down and see Wang Meng off."


    On the way out, Wang Meng took a few breaths of fresh air as he walked to the door.


    Facing Pei Yibai''s expression, he immediately smiled apologetically: "Boss Pei, I''ll just go back by myself, so you don''t want to send it away."


    "Well, thank you for today''s matter." Pei Yibai is not a completely unreasonable person, although he dislikes Wang Meng a little, but he will thank you if he should.


    Wang Meng waved his hands and replied indifferently: "It''s all my job, Mr. Pei, you''re welcome."


    Hearing this, Pei Yibai smiled a little more. "Since that''s the case, I''ll come to you next time if I still need this. By the way, thank Aunt Wang for me, and please trouble her to make brown sugar water for me a few times in the past two days."


    Wang Meng pouted, but he didn''t expect that he really dug a hole for himself.


    And this was the only time that my friend and boss followed his words unceremoniously.


    Bringing brown sugar water over every day? Wang Meng''s whole body is a bit unwell.


    But still gritted his teeth and nodded.


    Before leaving, he turned his head back and looked at his boss suspiciously: "Mr. Pei, don''t you think it''s too cramped to live in this room? Shouldn''t you change it to a slightly bigger one, which would be more suitable?"


    Not to mention his boss, even he was shocked when he entered.


    After all, this room was so small that he was wondering how his boss could stay in this place for so long.


    After all, it was such a family background and a pampered status.


    Pei Yibai was also thinking about this issue, "Let''s talk about this matter after a while."


    If the house was suddenly changed, Yi Song''s only personality would probably be terrified.


    "Sister-in-law doesn''t know your identity yet?"


    Is this couple playing a game of hide and seek? He really couldn''t understand more and more.


    Pei Yibai glanced at him, "The elevator is here, let''s go."


    Wang Meng "..."


    With a boss who is of the opposite sex but not humane, the boat of friendship will turn over!


    After opening the door and returning home, Song Weiwei looked at him with some surprise: "Hey, are you finishing him up now? So soon?"


    It was only two minutes before and after.


    "Well, just deliver it to the door. By the way, here is brown sugar water, you drink some first." Pei Yibai quickly remembered this.


    "Brown sugar water? Where did you get the brown sugar water?" Song Weiwei looked at him with wide eyes in disbelief.


    There was no brown sugar at all at home, and he didn''t go out.


    Suddenly remembered Wang Meng...

 Chapter 133

    Surprised, Song Weiyi choked on his own saliva, wouldn''t it be what he thought?


    "Don''t worry about how the brown sugar water came, you just drink it. Be good, be obedient, while it''s still warm." Pei Yibai took out a cup, unscrewed the cap of the thermos bottle, and poured out the brown sugar water inside.


    This amount is estimated to make her drink twice.


    The liquid inside was brown, with a strong smell of ginger juice. After pouring it into the cup, Song Weiyi could still see longan and wolfberry floating in it.


    Song Weiyi stared at the cup, still unwilling to let Pei Yibai go.


    "Wang Meng sent this, right?" Pei Yibai didn''t go out just now, only Wang Meng came over, and then there was suddenly more brown sugar water in the house, how could it be possible?


    Pei Yibai pinched his nose, "Okay, let me tell you, yes."


    Hearing her affirmative answer, Song Weiyi became even more speechless, holding the quilt for a long time without moving.


    "Why do you have the nerve to ask someone to bring this to you at night? Isn''t it too much trouble for him?"


    It was indeed troublesome for Wang Meng, but it was also because of Pei Yibai''s order, Song Weiyi didn''t want to deny that he was really moved.


    "It''s okay, I asked Aunt Wang to cook it for me. Next time I will take you to his house as a guest. Thank you Aunt Wang."


    There are many servants in the family, Pei Yibai only needs to call Zhang Ma, and he can also know about these, or ask Zhang Ma to cook it and send it over.


    It''s just that my mother was here, if she really did this, it would probably alarm her old man and cause some trouble, so Pei Yibai simply asked Wang Meng for help.


    "Okay, then I must thank you very much."


    Pei Yibai chuckled, and urged: "Okay, I know, you should drink it, otherwise it won''t work if it gets cold."


    He took out the hot water bottle and stuck it on Song Weiyi''s lower abdomen.


    Immediately, Song Weiyi felt warm all over. Holding the cup, she stared blankly at Pei Yibai, completely bewildered.


    "If you don''t drink water, why do you look at me? Did you find that your husband is very handsome?"


    "Pei Yibai, you are so narcissistic. However, this is true." Song Weiyi nodded embarrassedly, slowly drinking the brown sugar water in the cup.


    The taste is so good that Song Weiyi doesn''t even mind the ginger flavor she doesn''t like.


    "How does it taste?" Pei Yibai asked.


    "Would you like to try it? It''s quite delicious. This Aunt Wang''s craftsmanship is really good." Song Weiwei nodded appreciatively, and raised the cup to Pei Yibai.


    He frowned, and pushed away dumbfounded.


    "Why am I a big man drinking this? This is for you, don''t make trouble."


    "What''s wrong with a big man? You can''t drink it for a big man? When you have a cold, drinking ginger syrup will help."


    "The problem is that I don''t have a cold right now." Pei Yibai replied speechlessly.


    He didn''t want to drink, and Song Weiyi didn''t force it, so he drank the rest of the cup upside down.


    As a result, his whole body warmed up, and his face somehow looked a little pale, not as white as paper as before.


    "Honey, you haven''t eaten yet." Song Weiyi hugged his waist, and buried himself in Pei Yibai''s arms.


    "No, you''re wrong, you are the one who didn''t eat."


    "I''m not hungry, I don''t have an appetite." Song Weiyi shook her head, every time she came to Auntie she had no appetite to eat, and this time was no exception.


    "Eat something even if you are not hungry. If you are not feeling well today, you will not go out. I will order takeaway and deliver the meal directly to my home."


    "It''s enough for you to eat alone. I''m really not hungry and I don''t want to eat."


    Pei Yibai ignored Song Weiwei''s protest and directly ordered a set meal for two.


    Song Weiyi was speechless at his dominance, his face wrinkled like a bitter gourd, how can anyone be like this?


    After ordering, Pei Yibai put his hand on her belly and gently rubbed it, and asked her warmly, "Do you feel better now?"


    External application and internal administration are combined into one, can Song Weiyi be better?


    "much better."


    "It''s good, just eat some hot porridge later, don''t touch cold water these days." Pei Yibai said, remembering that he bought her spicy kebabs at noon.


    "Okay, I''ll listen to you." Seeing that he didn''t know what he was thinking, Song Weiyi couldn''t be more obedient, squinting and arching at him, as lazy as a kitten.


    Seeing her like this, Pei Yibai couldn''t say anything against her, so he stroked her hair and waited for the delivery to arrive.


    "This place is too small, how about we change houses when?" Just as Song Weiyi squinted and yawned, Pei Yibai''s voice came from above his head.


    Song Weiyi opened his eyes and looked at him in surprise.


    "Are you talking to me?"


    "Could it be that there are other people here besides us?" Pei Yibai''s face was full of black lines.


    Song Weiyi heard this and wanted to sit up, but he stopped him. "Lie down obediently, don''t move around, just talk when you talk, what are you doing when you get up?"


    "Oh, why did you suddenly think about changing houses? It''s good to live here." Song Weiyi shrugged and said indifferently.


    Although this place is small and incomparable to the Fu family where they used to live, this is a place they can call home.


    As for the Fu family, apart from being cold, they didn''t feel anything.


    "It''s not bad, it''s too small, it''s inconvenient to live in." Pei Yibai explained.


    The whole house adds up to less than forty square meters, so one can imagine how cramped it is.


    And what Wang Meng said today just reminded him.


    "I think it''s okay. Besides, changing a house is not so simple. We haven''t paid off the mortgage on this house yet." Song Weiwei suddenly remembered this matter.


    Pei Yibai "..."


    At the beginning, he said that he still had 200,000 mortgages to pay, but this big rock finally fell on his own feet.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Song Weiwei thought that his words had hurt Pei Yibai''s self-esteem, and hurriedly said, "Besides, your career is the most important thing now, it doesn''t matter if we live here first."


    You can''t rely on his parents to have money, so just ask them for it?


    And when it came to this topic, Song Weiyi suddenly remembered that he had wasted a month, but he said before that he was looking for a job, but until now there was no movement or whereabouts.


    She couldn''t help being embarrassed, but luckily Pei Yibai didn''t say anything about it, otherwise she wouldn''t be ashamed to face him.


    "No, I still have to continue looking for a job. I can''t be a rice bug anymore." Song Weiwei clenched his fist.


    Pei Yibai "..."


    She is now looking for a job just like a sick cat?


    "Don''t look for it, you will start school soon, no matter how bad it is, I can still support you alone."


    "No, I can''t keep my word. I want to look for it, and I must look for it!" Song Weiyi was determined to "lighten the burden" for the family.


    "Is it mine or is it yours?" Pei Yibai glanced at her nonchalantly from the corner of his eye.


    Song Weiyi flinched a bit, and just after she had languished, she remembered that she was a sick patient plus the status of "Queen".


    She straightened her chest: "Of course you listen to me!"

 Chapter 134

    "Honey, I know your 34C breasts are not small. I can see them even if you don''t have to push them. It''s just that it''s useless if you push them out. Because of this matter, your objection is invalid." Pei Yibai smiled, showing a mouthful of white teeth.


    Hearing this, Song Weiyi almost spat out the blood that was suffocating in his chest.


    This stinking hooligan doesn''t listen to the key points, but pays attention to the details.


    Definitely a veritable hooligan!


    She glared at Pei Yibai angrily: "Who told you about your chest? I''m serious about work!"


    "Well, I''m also telling you my answer very seriously."


    "Should I go to work or you? Why can''t you go if you don''t agree? Pei Yibai, you can''t be like this, domineering, authoritarian, monopolistic, stingy..."


    With a straight face, Song Weiyi uttered all the words he could think of to describe a person who was extremely evil.


    Is it easy for her to get a job? It''s fine if he doesn''t support it, but he even despises it!


    After hearing this, Pei Yibai looked calm.


    Instead of the black face Song Weiyi had imagined, he smiled brightly.


    "Honey, I just like your delicate voice, don''t be afraid, think about it, see what words are missing, and speak slowly. If it''s not enough, I''ll use the computer Baidu to come out to you, how about it?"


    As he spoke, he carried the computer over and placed it in front of her.


    Really hit the keyboard.


    Song Weiyi cried out of anger at his actions and words, stinky Pei Yibai, scoundrel Pei Yibai, you bullied me...


    Later on, no matter if Song Weiyi acted coquettishly or flirtatiously, Pei Yibai''s answer did not change.


    Is it impossible to count on him to let go?


    Song Weiwei felt aggrieved in his heart, thinking that you have to go to work during the day, and I am at home alone, no matter how long your hands are, you can''t control me, just stand and watch.


    "Once I find out that I have violated my order, go out to work privately, and stay at home and think about it behind closed doors for three months." Pei Yibai''s words were put down lightly.


    Song Weiyi was dumbfounded, her pretty face flushed with anger.


    "Pei Yibai, you are unreasonable, feudal dictatorship!"


    "Hey, no matter how bad I am, it''s for your own good. Let''s not talk about it. The takeaway is here. I''ll get it."


    Then, he calmly got up and left, while Song Weiyi was lying on the sofa, utterly annoyed.


    For dinner, Song Weiyi had no appetite, but under Pei Yibai''s coercion, she still drank a small bowl of porridge.


    After that, ignoring Pei Yibai''s face, he chatted with Zhao Mengmeng with an iPad in full swing.


    "Where have you been? I sent you a message in the afternoon, and I''m only replying now." Song Weiwei said.


    Over there, Zhao Mengmeng showed a burning expression, and tapped on the keyboard.


    "You still have the nerve to talk about me? I didn''t reply to the message I sent you last night. Why did you go to you?"


    "Oh, sleep."


    "Tsk tsk tsk, I sent you a message at nine o''clock, and you actually fell asleep? Sleeping with Pei Yibai? Sleeping with Pei Yibai naked? You have me in you, and your sleeping method in me?"


    Song Weiyi has always known that Zhao Mengmeng is wretched, but after reading her words, he has a new understanding of Zhao Mengmeng''s wretch.


    "Zhao Mengmeng, what are you thinking about? Is it mush? Or bean curd? You''ve been thinking about all these things all day long!"


    "Cut, I''m just telling the truth. Don''t change the subject for me, have you and Pei Yibai reached home base yet?" Zhao Mengmeng spoke directly with her legs crossed.


    Pei Yibai''s movements paused, and he looked at Song Weiyi with a half smile but not a smile. Song Weiyi, who was still pretending to be cool, suddenly felt like crying.


    This Zhao Mengmeng is really the one who doesn''t open the pot and lifts which pot, and it''s still in front of Pei Yibai!


    "Why are you looking at me? I''ll get me headphones." Song Weiwei ordered angrily, staring at the man who was eavesdropping.


    Pei Yibai sat motionless in his original position, and just when Song Weiwei wanted to get mad, he said meaningfully: "Let''s talk about this kind of topic in private in the future, don''t talk to Zhao Mengmeng. Besides, the key points are covered by me." After listening, are you sure you still want to wear headphones to cover up?"


    "I''m sure and sure, go!" Song Weiyi said angrily.


    When he brought the earphones, Song Weiyi immediately plugged his ears.


    Zhao Mengmeng just has a bad habit. She is so lazy that she usually doesn''t want to type.


    She didn''t expect it just now, but Pei Yibai took advantage of it and listened to Mengmeng''s words.


    "Why didn''t you come back to me for so long? Song Weiyi, where have you been? Come out!" There was no movement for two minutes, and she became impatient.


    "Don''t yell, don''t yell, I''m coming soon." Song Weiyi didn''t dare to speak to her.


    "Quickly answer my question, is there any progress between you and Pei Yibai? If not, Song Weiyi, don''t be afraid, I will contact the doctor for you tomorrow."


    "Contact the doctor?" Song Weiwei didn''t respond.


    "Of course, you are so stupid, check to see if there is anything wrong with your Pei Yibai."


    puff¡­¡­


    After hearing these words, Song Weiyi quietly raised his eyes to look at Pei Yibai.


    If he heard this sentence, he would definitely be black-faced.


    But if she really told Pei Yibai these words, she might not be far from death.


    However, there was a thrill of revenge in his heart, Pei Yibai definitely didn''t know they were flirting with him behind his back.


    "Why don''t you talk about your god, why are you watching me secretly?" Pei Yibai raised his eyebrows, and looked up from the computer.


    "You don''t look at me, how do you know that I look at you? You''re really narcissistic." Song Weiyi made a face at him and replied unceremoniously.


    Pei Yibai "..."


    After not talking to him anymore, Song Weiyi turned his attention back to chatting with Zhao Mengmeng on WeChat.


    She typed a line on the keyboard: "Mengmeng, don''t use this, he''s fine."


    On the contrary, it was okay, almost making her unable to get out of bed.


    If there is a problem with such a man, how many men are normal at this time?


    "Are you sure? Have you tested it? Song Weiyi, it''s fine if Pei Yibai hides his illness and refuses to see a doctor. The key is that you follow him blindly, and it will harm your life''s sexual happiness."


    After hearing this sentence, Song Weiyi was in a bad mood.


    "It''s okay, he''s really okay, I promise."


    "So, you and Pei Yibai have already hit home base?" Zhao Mengmeng''s tone was filled with endless gossip.


    So, her road ahead is a pit, and her back is also a pit?


    Song Weiyi felt that it was impossible to continue the conversation today, so he changed the topic directly. "By the way, thank you for what happened yesterday. Didn''t Uncle Zhao scold you after you went back?"


    "Song Weiyi, don''t try to play sloppy with me, it''s not too late for us to talk about this matter in the future, first tell me how you and Pei Yibai are progressing?"


    "Sister, you worry more than my mother."


    "If it wasn''t for the sake of you being my good sister, do you think I would worry about this for you? Quick order, get me the truth, otherwise, I will serve you with a whip."

 Chapter 135

    Seeing that Zhao Mengmeng''s tone was uncompromising, Song Weiyi could only vaguely say that it''s all over.


    Zhao Mengmeng, who was always gossip, was even more gossip, asking a series of questions.


    "Where did you do it? Did you get drunk? Did you wear a condom? Did you feel comfortable?"


    Song Weiyi has black lines all over his face, Mengmeng, do you have too many questions?


    "Don''t be silent, just tell me."


    "How dare I say something like this? If you''re really curious, just find a man and try it out. As for me, I definitely won''t be pregnant at this time. I haven''t graduated yet."


    Having a big belly at this time will definitely be criticized by others, but luckily Pei Yibai didn''t really force her to give birth.


    "Coward, don''t dare to say these things. Since that''s the case, you can do whatever you want, but at least Pei Yibai is a normal man." Zhao Mengmeng''s voice was terrified.


    Then, she smiled obscenely over there again: "Since you and Pei Yibai have progressed to this level, then I will prepare a wedding gift for you, so there will be a direction."


    Song Weiyi was surprised, and excitedly typed a line: "The wedding gift? Didn''t you give it? Is there a second one? What are you going to give me? Or, give me a formal suit."


    "Why do you want to dress formally? Dressing like a nun is meaningless." Zhao Mengmeng added, "Didn''t the last one come in handy?"


    "No way, I think they look good in clothes."


    "I don''t give formal clothes, I can give whatever I want, and I''ll talk about it when the time comes."


    Song Weiyi was full of displeasure about this, and thought, I am not imitating you, just ask me to give you whatever you like on your birthday?


    Then, she asked about the follow-up from last night, and thanked Zhao Mengmeng endlessly.


    "Okay, don''t talk about it after the fact. I really can''t stand the people of the Fu family. That Fu Qishan, I really don''t know how her brain grows. With so many people watching, she has the guts to trouble you .It''s really a fearless person who doesn''t know, and turned a good birthday party into a mess, I guess your father hates her." Zhao Mengmeng''s voice was a little gloating.


    She didn''t like Fu Qishan for a while, but falling out with her last night was pushed to the extreme. In front of Song Weiyi, she naturally didn''t need to hide it.


    Song Weiyi''s smile also froze, and the original good mood dissipated because of hearing Fu Qishan''s name.


    "It seems that she really hates me, otherwise why would she do this?" But any reasonable person would not be able to shoot at her under such circumstances.


    But Fu Qishan ran counter to normal people.


    In the end, she couldn''t steal a lot of rice, and Song Weiyi only sent her a few words: Hehehehe.


    "Tsk tsk tsk, this person just doesn''t have a long memory. It''s good to teach her a lesson this time. Otherwise, if the Fu family indulges her, she will kill her one day."


    "Forget it, don''t mention them, let''s talk about you, are you okay when you go back last night? Did Uncle Zhao lose his temper?" Song Weiwei''s tone was a little cautious.


    Although she was touched by Mengmeng''s appearance, Uncle Zhao, who was caught in the middle, was very embarrassed.


    If Uncle Zhao blamed himself, she would not dare to go to Zhao''s house again in the future.


    "My dad is that kind of person? What are you afraid of? Of course he said a few words about me, but he just said that you shouldn''t mess around in that situation. Speaking of your sister, my dad is also very angry. "


    After repeatedly confirming that Zhao Mengmeng was fine and not being blamed or implicated, Song Weiyi''s little heart was put back in her stomach.


    "It''s fine."


    "By the way, are you free tomorrow afternoon? Come out and I''ll give you a present."


    Tomorrow afternoon? Song Weiyi rubbed his stomach, which was still a little uncomfortable. He was lazy and didn''t want to go out now.


    "How about the afternoon the day after tomorrow?" She was still in pain all over, and she really didn''t want to go out.


    Besides, the red marks on her body are still so obvious, she probably will be seen by Mengmeng accidentally tomorrow, so let''s wait for those marks to fade away.


    "It''s up to you, when is convenient for you. By the way, you haven''t thanked Gu Jinchen for helping you last time, have you?"


    Hearing this, Song Weiyi was stunned, and it took him a long time to realize that she had really ignored her.


    She nodded at the tablet, "Yes, I almost forgot if you didn''t tell me, look at my memory. You have his mobile phone number, call him and make an appointment to have dinner together. I really should thank you he."


    "Why are you dragging me to thank others?" Zhao Mengmeng said unwillingly.


    If it was before, Song Weiyi must think it doesn''t matter.


    But it''s different now, she is Mrs. Pei now, she has a family, so she respects Mrs. Pei''s status to some extent, doesn''t she?


    Furthermore, it happened that Mengmeng went out with me that day, and Gu Jinchen also knew Mengmeng, so it was the best of both worlds, wasn''t it just a coincidence?


    "Mengmeng, I know you are the best, so go with me."


    "Come on, I''m not Pei Yibai, it''s useless to act like a baby to me, I just have a heart of stone."


    "Mengmeng, a beautiful girl who overwhelms the country and the city, you wouldn''t be so cruel, would you?"


    In order to let Zhao Mengmeng go with him, Song Weiyi gave up his integrity, and said all the nasty things he didn''t want to say, and praised Zhao Mengmeng.


    In the end, it was naturally as Song Weiyi wanted, and Zhao Mengmeng successfully agreed.


    After all, good words sound like soft ears. Who is Zhao Mengmeng who is also a person without integrity?


    Pei Yibai, who entered the room after taking a shower, saw Song Weiyi''s silly smile.


    "Win the lottery? Smiling so happily?"


    Song Weiyi heard him speak, remembered what he threatened him just now, immediately put away his smile, and ignored him with a stern face.


    "Are you still angry? It is said that being angry makes you old and ugly." Pei Yibai walked over and stretched out his hand to hug Song Weiyi''s shoulder.


    "I want you to take care of it." Song Weiyi moved aside, gave him a blank look, and nestled down on the bed.


    The man rubbed his chin and went to bed too.


    "Since my wife invited me to sleep, let''s sleep together."


    Song Weiyi tore off the quilt angrily: "Why didn''t you realize that you are so thick-skinned before?"


    "I accept my wife''s compliment, and I will continue to do so in the future."


    There is no way to communicate, otherwise she will definitely vomit blood from anger.


    "Re-apply the medicine?" Pei Yi asked, raising the ointment that he didn''t know when he was holding it in his hand.


    But with her current state, it is estimated that this inquiry is for nothing.


    Thinking of this, Pei Yibai directly lifted the quilt and became self-reliant.


    "Hey, hey, I haven''t agreed yet."


    "I knew you wouldn''t agree, so I don''t mind doing it myself."


    "You''re too good to be cheap, ah, don''t touch me like this, Pei Yibai, woo woo woo."


    "Comfortable?"


    "No...uncomfortable."


    "Then I will continue to work hard and make sure my wife is comfortable..."

 Chapter 136

    The next day, Song Weiyi woke up slowly after sleeping until the sun was shining.


    The house is quiet, not even a shadow of a person.


    As for Pei Yibai, he had already gone to work, and left her a small note, which was pasted in front of the refrigerator.


    "I''m going to work, and I''ll get off work early. Breakfast is on the dining table. When I get up, I''ll heat it up and eat it. You can''t skip it. If you don''t want to go out at noon, you can order takeaway, or I''ll ask Aunt Wang to prepare it and bring it to you."


    Seeing the words behind, Song Weiyi was amused, and thought that Pei Yibai really made a fuss.


    Just a matter of lunch, and Aunt Wang has to be alarmed, he is really thick-skinned, isn''t he afraid that Aunt Wang won''t welcome him?


    After washing his face and brushing his teeth, Song Weiyi sat down and ate breakfast leisurely.


    Not long after, the phone rang.


    As expected, it was Pei Yibai.


    "Aren''t you at work? Why do you still have time to call me?" Song Weiwei asked.


    "Can''t you make phone calls at work?"


    "Yes, if I were your boss, I would definitely deduct your salary. Do things other than work during working hours, and don''t regard work as important at all."


    Pei Yibai laughed angrily at her plausible words, shouldn''t he be lucky that he is the boss?


    "Don''t talk to me, are you up yet?"


    Song Weiyi drank the last sip of milk, put down his glass, and burped. "Could I have talked to you on the phone if I hadn''t gotten up?"


    "Just get up, remember to eat breakfast." Of course he didn''t have that much time, so he made a special phone call to ask her if she got up.


    Instead, see if she eats on time.


    Pei Yibai had seen this woman become self-willed before, and he was no match for her at all.


    But it''s even better now, he''s not at home, Song Weiyi can do whatever he wants, and he doesn''t have too many skills to do, so he can watch what she does.


    "I''m full, why are you so worried? Besides, I''m so obedient, do I need your orders?" Song Weiwei said in a low voice.


    "Well, just be good, then lunch..."


    As soon as he said this, Song Weiyi interrupted him directly.


    It just so happened that she also wanted to talk about the fact that there was no need for him to mobilize people like that at lunch.


    "I''m also going to tell you about lunch. I''ll just cook some noodles and eat casually. Don''t worry about it." Song Weiwei said with certainty.


    "You want to replenish more blood now, how can you do it casually?"


    "Blood replenishment has nothing to do with lunch. Why bother Aunt Wang for something I can do by myself? How embarrassing. Besides, I''m not so delicate or weak."


    So, you are really worrying too much, I am an invincible Xiaoqiang with an absolutely tenacious vitality, not the dodder flower you imagined at all!


    This is Song''s only subconscious meaning.


    "Isn''t there nothing in the refrigerator?"


    "Oh, then I''ll order takeaway."


    Because I didn''t refill it the night before, and I didn''t go out yesterday, there are only a few bottles of milk in the refrigerator. Song Weiyi only remembered it now.


    "You still have to go to work, so I won''t tell you. Husband, come on, see you tonight, Trojan Horse Trojan Horse."


    After finishing speaking, he hung up the phone in a hurry, fearing that if he accidentally slowed down, Pei Yibai would settle accounts with her.


    Pei Yibai didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, he pressed the phone and put it aside.


    It happened that Wang Meng came in and knocked on the door.


    "Please come in."


    Seeing the rare smile on the corner of his boss''s mouth, Wang Meng''s heart trembled, but it was really rare to see him in such a good mood early in the morning.


    "What''s the matter?" Pei Yibai raised the corners of his mouth slightly, and his whole body exuded the smell of spring breeze.


    The nourishment of love, the thousand-year-old iron tree has blossomed, Wang Meng sighed with emotion.


    Quickly came back to his senses, and said respectfully: "Mr. Pei, I have a dinner with He Yue''s Mr. Li at noon."


    "Understood, I will go on time. By the way, how is the situation of the Fu family?" Pei Yibai''s smile faded, and when he mentioned the Fu family, there was a flash of coldness in his eyes.


    Only then did Wang Meng realize that Mr. Pei''s smile was only for a certain person.


    As for the other family members of the Fu family, the only reason for offending Song Wei was that the whole family would be in trouble.


    "At first, I also thought that with Rong Jingan''s character, if something happened to the company, he would definitely come to the door and ask for help."


    But in fact, there is Fu Xiuyan who is relatively rational and clear-headed, and the Fu family is not completely ruled by Rong Jingan, so this possibility is an accident here.


    "Yesterday, Rong Jing''an did exactly that. But today, for some reason, they suddenly changed their tactics. Instead of resorting to bitter tricks, they unexpectedly issued a recall order. Now the members of the Fu family all People in the whole company are working overtime to spread the word about this matter.¡±


    The advantage of doing this is that most of the anger in those partners'' hearts has been relieved. At least the attitude is still advisable. In addition, Rong Jing''an has stepped forward again to ensure that their losses are minimized.


    After so many years of cooperation, it is difficult to completely blow it out because of this accident.


    Instead of looking at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face, if Rong Jing''an was as aggressive as he was at the beginning, and talked about old feelings, it would make those people hard to get off, and feel dissatisfied because they were threatened.


    But the problem now is that these possibilities do not exist, and even tried to do the most comprehensive crisis public relations.


    This has greatly saved the company''s face.


    Pei Yibai squinted his eyes, thinking of Fu Xiuyan who came to the door that day.


    "I''m afraid it''s Fu Xiuyan, the boss of the Fu family, who put in a lot of effort here. He looks much more sober than Rong Jingan, he doesn''t look like a fool." Pei Yibai tapped on the table and said calmly.


    If so, Fu Xiuyan is still the only normal person in the Fu family.


    "How much has the Fu family investigated? If all the medicines are summoned, how much will it be a loss to them?" Pei Yibai asked immediately.


    Summoning all of them back means that at least 80% of the investment this time has been wasted.


    Over the years, the Fu family naturally had a small fortune and had some savings.


    But even with this premise, the Fu family has been hit hard this time, and within three to five years, they will never return to their original level.


    "I asked someone to make a statistic. The Fu family borrowed 50 million from the bank this time, just for the research and development and launch of this batch of new drugs. Although the 50 million was not fully invested in it, I am afraid it is no less than 30 million." Fifteen million is calculated as a loss of 80%, and the Fu family lost a full 28 million this time."


    Wang Meng spoke very quickly, clarifying these things clearly.


    Pei Yibai nodded, looked at Wang Meng with encouraging eyes, and asked him to continue.


    "This time, the Fu family will fall into an unprecedented downturn. After three months, the Fu family will start to repay the loan. Even if there is a new research within a period of time, it is basically impossible to go public, because the funds are not in place, and the bank''s huge The payment has not yet been paid.¡±

 Chapter 137

    After listening to Wang Meng''s report, Pei Yibai did not speak for a long time, but his serious expression showed that he was thinking at the moment, not wandering.


    He remembered clearly everything the Fu family owed to Song Weiyi. Although the Fu family was hit hard this time, Pei Yibai always felt that it was still not enough.


    He is not a cruel person, it is because the other party did not touch his interests.


    Once Pei Yibai''s rights are violated, he will turn into a completely opposite person, this is Pei Yibai.


    Furthermore, what the Fu family violated was not simple interests, but his wife, Pei Yibai''s wife.


    This is completely different from interests. A wife is more inviolable than pure interests.


    "I see. I''m always watching every move of the Fu family, including Sheng Zhenguo, of course."


    "Yes."


    "If you have nothing to do, go out and do some work first." Pei Yibai waved his hand.


    Wang Meng glanced at his boss, seeing that he was in a good mood at the moment, so he had the audacity to not leave.


    "President Pei, I have a question."


    "Is it about business or private?" Pei Yibai asked with raised eyebrows.


    If it''s business, say it right away, it doesn''t matter.


    If you ask about private matters in the name of gossip, then the door is over there, so walk slowly.


    "I''m asking from the perspective of a friend. Actually, it''s not a big deal. I just ask, when will I give birth to a little Pei Pei, so I can prepare a red envelope." Wang Meng said with a smile.


    "During working hours, don''t answer things that have nothing to do with work, Special Assistant Wang!"


    "Yes, but my mother originally said that I would bring jujube tea over tomorrow. It is said that it is better for women''s blood..." Wang Meng touched his chin and said regretfully.


    Dao is one foot tall and devil is ten feet tall, Pei Yibai glanced over and said calmly.


    "Remember what you said, I want to see this jujube tea tomorrow morning."


    Wang Meng "..."


    In the afternoon of the next day, Song Weiyi''s spirit finally came back. Thinking of making an appointment with Zhao Mengmeng, she dressed up and went out.


    Because the marks on her neck hadn''t been completely removed, Song Weiyi was afraid of being seen accidentally, and she was embarrassed to tie a silk scarf around her neck. There was always a feeling that there was no silver here, after all, she never liked to fiddle with silk scarves before.


    So before going out, I took the isolation and concealer and applied a thick layer on those red marks until they couldn''t be seen, and then I let go of my cosmetics contentedly.


    Just when she was getting ready, Zhao Mengmeng called: "I''m here, just downstairs from your house, please open the door for me."


    "it is good."


    The weather was a bit hot, Song Weiyi went down and opened the door for her, Zhao Mengmeng went upstairs bluffing.


    This was her first time here, and it was a little novel and a little exciting.


    "Pei Yibai isn''t at home, is he?"


    "Don''t worry, he''s not here, he''s gone to work."


    "So, you are at home every day now? Oh, Song Weiwei, how boring are you these days, being a full-time housewife?"


    Song Weiyi felt a little ashamed when she heard that she was being used to describe a housewife.


    Which housewife can be like her, fishing for three days and drying the net for two days?


    "Just take it as me."


    "Didn''t you say you want to find a job? Why is there no movement at all?" Zhao Mengmeng asked again.


    Isn''t this just rubbing salt on Song Weiyi''s wound? Thinking of Pei Yibai''s warning, he felt annoyed, fearing that if he found a job, the result would be even worse.


    "No company wanted me, and the resume was thrown out."


    "Tch, you only invested in one company, and they voted dozens of times a day. You don''t even have any exposure, and you expect them to want you?" Zhao Mengmeng complained.


    While speaking, she came to the door of Song Weiwei''s house, and she took out the key from her pocket to open the door.


    The purpose of entry is a set of double sofas and a small coffee table.


    The house was tidy, but it was clear at a glance, and the space was smaller than Zhao Mengmeng expected.


    "I''ll go, you two live in such a place? Isn''t this too small?" Zhao Mengmeng was taken aback, and looked at Song Weiyi in disbelief. "


    I knew she would say that, so Song Weiyi didn''t dare to bring Zhao Mengmeng here before.


    "It''s okay, the bachelor apartment is not very big. But it''s okay for the two of us to live in, it''s not as small as you imagined."


    Zhao Mengmeng moved her lips, and seeing Song Weiyi''s expression, she knew that this was already a typical symptom of falling in love.


    Forget it, she must not dare to talk about persuading her to divorce.


    Besides, she was divorced, and there was a Fu family eyeing her covetously. Maybe her life would be more painful than this in the future.


    "What would you like to drink?"


    "Oh, no, I don''t have iced drinks here, how about some yogurt?"


    Zhao Mengmeng''s face was full of black lines, she nodded and said, "All right, all right, whatever you want."


    Bringing her a cup of yogurt, Song Weiyi looked at Zhao Mengmeng suspiciously.


    "Didn''t you say to give me a wedding gift? Why did you come up empty-handed?" What about the gift? What about the gift?


    Zhao Mengmeng saw her expression, took a few mouthfuls of yogurt, and looked at Song Weiyi with disgust.


    "I haven''t bought it yet. Anyway, I''m going to go out for a stroll soon. What are you afraid of? My sister won''t frame you."


    "Oh." Song Weiyi smiled awkwardly.


    "So impatient, if you have the ability to wear it for Pei Yibai to see enough at night." Zhao Mengmeng muttered in a low voice.


    "What did you say?"


    "No, I said we''re getting ready to go, maybe Gu Jinchen has already arrived."


    "Okay, I''ve already prepared, it''s up to you." Song Weiwei replied.


    Sitting in Zhao Mengmeng''s fiery sports car, he came to a coffee shop in the city, and Gu Jinchen had indeed arrived.


    "Um, it''s afternoon now, he should be going to work, right? I actually forgot that." Song Weiyi patted his head.


    As for Zhao Mengmeng, she didn''t think about it, and called Gu Jinchen directly to ask if she was free. Song Weiyi wanted to invite him to dinner.


    Afterwards, Gu Jinchen agreed.


    "Forget it, it''s okay, isn''t he already here?" Zhao Mengmeng took Song Weiyi''s hand and pushed the door open.


    Gu Jinchen''s coffee was about to run out, and the appointment with him was at 3:30, and now it has been more than 15 minutes.


    "Hi." Zhao Mengmeng greeted first.


    Gu Jinchen looked up, Zhao Mengmeng had a bright smile on her face, Song Weiyi next to her was also smiling, but compared to Zhao Mengmeng''s arrogance, her smile was much more shy, she was quiet and blushing.


    He stood up from his seat and gestured for a seat. "Coming? It''s a little hot outside."


    "Sorry, we''re late, have you been waiting for a long time?" Song Weiyi was a little embarrassed, and being late gave a bad impression.


    "It''s okay, I just arrived." Gu Jinchen replied with a gentle smile.


    Song Weiwei secretly thought that it was strange, the coffee was almost finished, and they probably waited for a while, but there was a traffic jam on the road for a while, otherwise they would not be ten minutes late.

 Chapter 138

    "What would you like to drink?" Gu Jinchen asked.


    "Two cappuccinos." Zhao Mengmeng said without thinking.


    The two sat down one after another at the seats opposite Gu Jinchen.


    Song Weiyi always felt a little embarrassed to face Gu Jinchen now, after all, she was too embarrassed that night.


    Soon the waiter brought up their drinks, Zhao Mengmeng and Gu Jinchen were talking, while Song Weiyi, the protagonist, was a little silent.


    It wasn''t until Zhao Mengmeng stabbed her wrist twice that she came to her senses belatedly, and immediately met Zhao Mengmeng''s staring eyes.


    Song Weiwei smiled awkwardly, and turned his gaze to Gu Jinchen. "Well, thank you for what happened that night. I haven''t thanked you formally, and even asked you to have a meal. I hope you won''t be offended."


    "It''s just a trivial matter. Let''s not mention that we are friends. Even an ordinary person will help if he sees this. Don''t take it to heart." Gu Jinchen said without hesitation.


    Having said that, Gu Jinchen''s expression was a little subtle.


    That night, in order to avoid misunderstanding when her husband arrived, he didn''t come out and stood in a secret direction of the convenience store.


    But later, the people who got out of the car surprised Gu Jinchen.


    Although Gu Jinchen was not familiar with that person, he did know him.


    Pei Yibai, his elder brother''s good friend, and because of this opportunity, he and Pei Yibai had the chance to meet each other several times.


    At first, Gu Jinchen thought he had misread it, but then Pei Yibai turned around and his face happened to be facing his direction, so he could see clearly.


    The Pei family has a big business, and although they are low-key, and the outside world doesn''t even know Pei Yibai''s status as the international prince of the Pei family, his own brother also told him that Pei Yibai is not married yet.


    So what happened to Pei Yibai and Song Weiyi?


    Is it just because of dating Song Weiyi, who intimately calls Pei Yibai husband, or are they really married?


    Gu Jinchen was puzzled by this question.


    Song Weiyi shook his head, "No, this is too unreasonable. I was very lucky to meet an acquaintance that day."


    But now, for various reasons, people are becoming more and more indifferent and selfish.


    If other people she met were unwilling to help, wouldn''t she have nowhere to turn for help? Or maybe he could meet those bodyguards of old Sheng.


    "Are you okay later?" Gu Jinchen asked subconsciously.


    After asking this question, I felt that his action was redundant.


    Will Pei Yibai let her have trouble? The point is that he was here at that time, as for Song Weiyi?


    Song Weiyi nodded, "It''s fine."


    "From now on, a girl should pay attention to safety, otherwise she will suffer a lot." Gu Jinchen didn''t ask any other questions, otherwise it would be too much interference. No matter what, their relationship was not close enough to ask casually.


    On the contrary, if you ask too much and scare people, it is his fault.


    "Well, I know, thank you for reminding me." Song Weiyi said gratefully.


    After that, we discussed where to eat.


    Because this meal was Song''s only request, Zhao Mengmeng knew that she would not be able to spend as much money as before after leaving the Fu family, so she proposed to go to a not-so-big restaurant.


    Because the price of this restaurant is not expensive, the Chinese food is delicious and authentic.


    "I have no objection." Gu Jinchen nodded.


    Song Weiyi naturally had no objection.


    After dinner, he left a phone number of Gu Jinchen, and he said, "If you need any help, just give me a call."


    Song Weiwei knew that this was a polite remark, so he naturally smiled and nodded.


    Soon, the three of them divided into two teams, Gu Jinchen went back, while Song Weiyi and Zhao Mengmeng continued shopping.


    "I''m a little tired. I didn''t expect to go shopping with you." Song Weiyi said, holding Zhao Mengmeng''s hand.


    "Hmph, at least I bought something for you. If you''re tired, we can go back now." Zhao Mengmeng replied arrogantly.


    Hearing that he bought it for himself, Song Weiyi was naturally not in a hurry to go back.


    This is a wedding present.


    "What do you want to buy?" She quietly asked Zhao Mengmeng''s tone, she was so curious, as if someone was holding a feather and scratching it non-stop.


    But she asked several times, Mengmeng didn''t say anything, and Song Weiyi was helpless.


    "Guess?" Zhao Mengmeng was still unwilling to tell her.


    "How can I guess, I said I like it, but you don''t buy it."


    "So, I will continue to hang your appetite and make your heart itch, haha."


    "Mengmeng, are you good or bad?"


    Song Weiyi thought of Gu Jinchen who was as gentle as jade, and then glanced at Zhao Mengmeng.


    Xindao why the blind date incident has passed for so long, and Mengmeng''s attire has become normal, why is there no spark between Gu Jinchen and her?


    "Mengmeng, after your blind date with Gu Jinchen, Uncle Zhao and Aunt Zhao didn''t ask about your follow-up?" Song Weiwei asked cautiously.


    "Can I not ask? My mother asks every day, it''s so annoying. At first I ignored her, but later I just said that I turned Gu Jinchen into my brother, and my mother was almost pissed off."


    "It''s good to be mad at Gu Jinchen, don''t you like it?"


    "Okay, he''s very good, but he''s not my type. I like wild ones, and Gu Jinchen doesn''t belong to this category." Zhao Mengmeng said with a respectful and indifferent look.


    So Song Weiyi had nothing to say. After all, emotional matters can''t be forced. As a friend, she can ask, but she can''t force it.


    "But I don''t think Gu Jinchen likes my type. I think he looks at you more eagerly than he looks at me." Zhao Mengmeng said with a smile.


    Although it is not obvious, this small thought has long been exposed under her fierce eyes


    However, it is a pity that Song Weiyi, a woman, is already famous.


    Otherwise, she, Zhao Mengmeng, might be able to do a little favor by sending them to a pile or something.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, I''m just friends with him a few times, it''s not what you said. Besides, I have a husband, don''t hurt me." Song Weiwei waved his hand.


    "Puchi", Zhao Mengmeng smiled.


    "But just say a few words casually, and you take it seriously. Don''t you want to be so simple? Don''t worry, I will never forget that you are a married woman, so I won''t let you harm others. Let alone Someone like Gu Jinchen is at the level of a male god."


    "Didn''t you say that he''s not your type?" Song Weiwei was puzzled, and in that case, he still showed lewd eyes?


    Zhao Mengmeng gave her a hygienic eye. "I don''t like his type, doesn''t it mean I can''t appreciate it?"


    After walking for more than ten minutes, they finally arrived at the shopping mall. Zhao Mengmeng dragged Song Weiyi directly into an underwear store.


    "Why did you come here?" Song Weiyi asked suspiciously.

 Chapter 139

    "Of course I''m shopping. There are so many questions. Hurry up. Didn''t Pei Yibai call you just now? If you want to dawdle, what if he kills you later?"


    Zhao Mengmeng complained in her heart, it took only an afternoon plus half the night to stroll around, and Pei Yibai couldn''t bear it anymore.


    It''s probably the period of honey love, so it''s like three autumns if we don''t see each other for a moment.


    "Then just look at it and buy it." Song Weiyi said without thinking.


    The shopping guide saw the two of them standing at the door and whispering, and greeted them with a professional smile. Standing in front of them, a faint fragrance floated past.


    "Miss, is there anything I can do for you?"


    Song Weiyi put his eyes on Zhao Mengmeng, saying that it is not himself who needs help, but Zhao Mengmeng.


    She remembered that when she went shopping with Mengmeng last time, she only bought three sets of underwear, why did she come to the underwear store again today? Song Weiyi didn''t understand.


    She took out her mobile phone, intending to send a message to Pei Yibai, but Zhao Mengmeng grabbed her right hand and walked towards the underwear store.


    "I let you choose, what are you doing looking down at your phone?"


    "Didn''t you want to buy it?" Song Weiyi''s expression was astonished. What does it have to do with her? She has enough underwear now.


    "I bought it for you." With that said, Zhao Mengmeng turned to the shopping guide and said boldly, "Take out the sexiest pajamas in your shop, the kind that would make a man get a nosebleed just by looking at it, not to that extent Yes, I don''t want to."


    Song Weiyi let out a "poof", being overwhelmed by Zhao Mengmeng''s words.


    Did she hear correctly?


    "Oh, according to her size, a small size is fine." Before Song Weiyi could speak, Zhao Mengmeng pushed her lower back, and she was immediately pushed in front of the shopping guide.


    Song Weiyi was so embarrassed that she wanted to dig a hole into the ground. If she knew that Zhao Mengmeng was here to buy this, she probably wouldn''t want to come if she was killed.


    "This lady has a really nice figure. Don''t worry, miss, we can definitely meet your requirements for the pajamas you need." The shopping guide looked at Song Weiyi with a smile, but talked to Zhao Mengmeng who was behind her.


    As for the one in the middle, it was completely ignored.


    Song Weiyi wanted to cry but had no tears, her face was on fire, she is not a thick-skinned girl.


    "Mengmeng, let''s go, Pei Yibai called me again."


    "Where are you going? You haven''t picked out the gift yet. Besides, don''t think I''m being fooled. Your phone didn''t ring. Who are you lying to?" Zhao Mengmeng clicked her tongue a few times, no matter how Song Weiyi tried to persuade her, she made up her mind to choose the right one. leave.


    By the way, he forcibly grabbed Song Weiwei who wanted to slip away.


    "A married woman, how can you be thinner than me, an unmarried girl? Believe me, men will definitely like it, and Pei Yibai will definitely be too, unless he is not a normal man."


    "He''s normal, really normal." Song Weiyi clarified with some headaches.


    But if you buy it now, I won¡¯t be able to wear it. My aunt will leave in a few days.


    This sentence, Song Weiyi silently said to himself in his heart.


    "Normal would be great. I''m not afraid that he is normal, but I am afraid that he is abnormal. Ann, you listen to me, there is nothing wrong. Also, let me tell you, don''t lie on the bed at that time Pretty dead, men like to take the initiative." Zhao Mengmeng lowered her voice and taught carefully.


    Where did she make girlfriends here? This is obviously raising a giant daughter.


    She is wearing the title of best friend, thinking about being a mother, Zhao Mengmeng sighed.


    "Don''t talk about Mengmeng, this is in public." Song Weiyi was about to cry, why are the people around me getting weirder than the other recently?


    "I''m doing it for your own good. Besides, haven''t I already lowered my voice? Don''t worry, they won''t hear you." Zhao Mengmeng still had a proud tone.


    Song Weiyi "..."


    In order not to continue this topic and end this torment as soon as possible, she decided to make a quick decision.


    Anyway, it''s a competition, she is not Mengmeng''s opponent, so I don''t make such a plan.


    The shopping guide saw that they had finished whispering, so he took the two sets of pajamas in his hand and compared them in front of them.


    "You two ladies, you came at just the right time. This is the latest style in our store. It just came out yesterday. It definitely meets your requirements. It is as thin as a cicada''s wing, but it is half-covered, and the length just covers the hips. Fatal temptation."


    Zhao Mengmeng''s eyes lit up, she stared at the nightgown for a long time, then took it from the shopping guide, before Song Weiyi stretched out her hand and gestured non-stop.


    "Mengmeng, don''t compare casually." Song Weiyi''s face was full of black lines, couldn''t he keep a low profile?


    "What are you afraid of? It''s better than not knowing. If it''s not that nightdresses can''t be tried, I''ll just let you try it to see the effect."


    When Song Weiyi heard this, he had no choice but to rejoice that he couldn''t try it, otherwise...


    She shivered and shuddered all over.


    "This, it''s barely enough, it''s a bit conservative. Is there any one with just two shoulder straps? This set is too much fabric." Zhao Mengmeng hasn''t taken her fancy yet.


    Song Weiyi almost vomited blood, it was already so thin that she was transparent, was she sure she was still conservative?


    "Mengmeng, let''s go, really don''t buy it, don''t waste the money."


    "It''s okay, this is my money and I have the right to spend it as I like. You have to save money for Pei Yibai, not for me. Be good, go to a cool place nearby."


    Then, Zhao Mengmeng fought fiercely there alone, while Song Weiyi was completely left out in the cold.


    After half an hour of hard work, Zhao Mengmeng selected five pieces, one of which cost more than a thousand...


    Song Weiyi didn''t know how to react anymore, Mumu turned to Zhao Mengmeng with a pretty face.


    "Why buy five? Don''t you think it''s too much?"


    Zhao Mengmeng, who was paying by card, blinked and shook her head vigorously. "No, not many, it''s just five pieces. I wanted to buy ten pieces for you, but I''m afraid that if you don''t wear them at that time, it will waste my heart. I warn you first, don''t put these pieces like last time. It''s the bottom of the box!"


    "Besides, the material of this thing is light and thin. I have already asked the shopping guide just now. It is said that it will be broken once it is torn. Therefore, the point is not how you wear it or how many times you wear it, but that your husband tore it."


    Song Weiyi was completely silent now.


    She heard nothing.


    Just for Zhao Mengmeng''s words, these gifts, she must put them in the most secret place as soon as she goes, and don''t let Pei Yibai see them!


    After paying the bill, Zhao Mengmeng was in a great mood, and said to Song Weiwei: "Okay, did Pei Yibai tell you to come pick you up? If not, I''ll take you back. If so, we''ll find a place to sit and wait for him .¡±


    "Are you hungry? Do you want to eat something?" Song Weiwei didn''t ask Pei Yibai to come out, she thought it was unnecessary, because Mengmeng just passed by her house when she went back.


    "Okay, I''ll take you back later." Zhao Mengmeng readily agreed.

 Chapter 140

    When Song Weiyi got home, it was already eleven o''clock in the evening.


    Zhao Mengmeng didn''t go upstairs again. Before getting out of the car, Song Weiyi told her: "Be careful when driving, and call me when you get home."


    "I know, I know, married women are really different." Zhao Mengmeng smiled lewdly at Song Weiyi, making the latter feel like he was being stripped naked and being watched by her in various ways.


    Song Weiyi touched his arm covered with goose bumps, "Then you go back, I''ll go up first."


    "Okay, go to bed with your man earlier. By the way, aren''t you okay now? Then go to my house to play. My mother misses you a lot."


    Song Weiyi''s relationship with the Zhao family is not bad, and Uncle Zhao and Aunt Zhao basically watched her grow up since she was a child, and they didn''t look down on her because she was an illegitimate daughter, and they didn''t restrict Zhao Mengmeng''s relationship with her. she plays.


    "Okay, let''s do it another day. I haven''t visited Aunt Zhao for so long." Song Weiyi was a little ashamed.


    "Well, I''ll tell her, go up, go up."


    After speaking, Zhao Mengmeng stepped on the gas pedal, made a splash, and drove the car away.


    Song Weiwei walked towards the inside of the community until the car was no longer in sight.


    After opening the door and entering, Pei Yibai had just turned off the computer.


    Song Weiyi saw that he hadn''t slept yet, but acted like I was waiting for you to come home, and his heart skipped a beat.


    Song Weiyi, who was carrying the shopping bag, was a little guilty, and carefully hid the bag behind his back.


    As everyone knows, in Pei Yibai''s eyes, there is a suspicion that there is no silver three hundred taels here.


    "Back?" Pei Yibai raised his eyebrows, his handsome face showed no strange expression, but he got up from the sofa and came towards her.


    "Hehe, husband, don''t you have to go to work tomorrow? Why haven''t you slept yet?" Song Weiwei asked with a dry smile.


    It would be easy if he was in the room now, at least she could hide the shopping bag in the TV cabinet first, and then find a secret place.


    But what made Song Wei anxious was that Pei Yibai was sitting in the living room, and she couldn''t do anything.


    "It''s still early. Besides, you think I can sleep if you don''t go home? Zhao Mengmeng sent you back just now? Why didn''t you let me pick you up?"


    "Because you''ve worked hard all day, I can''t bear to let you work any longer, isn''t that good?" Song Weiwei blinked, and said gently and considerately.


    Pei Yibai held Song Weiwei''s left hand with his right hand, and smiled meaningfully.


    "In your eyes, how old is your husband? Even a trivial matter like driving out to pick you up can make me tired?"


    Just to listen to her explanation, if he really misunderstood that he was "older", maybe in two days he should show a good performance to see who is older!


    "Hehe, hubby, you really like to joke, I don''t mean it like that. Ah, I''m a little tired, I''m going to take a shower first." Song Weiwei waved his hand, and he couldn''t wait to go to the bedroom.


    It was a fact that she was tired, and it was also a fact that she couldn''t wait.


    However, he only took a step before being blocked by Pei Yibai.


    Song Weiyi''s face was full of astonishment, and he raised his pretty face slightly, "Husband, you are blocking my way."


    "Oh, I knew you were tired after going out for so long, so I got you some water and some clothes for you. You can go to the bathroom and take a shower. Put this shopping bag down first, and it won''t be too late to tidy up later " Pei Yibai said thoughtfully.


    "Pfft..." Song Weiyi''s pretty face changed color slightly.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "No...it''s okay, since you have prepared clothes for me, husband, I''ll go take a shower first..." Song Weiwei said in a low voice, biting the bullet.


    "Well, come on, let''s go."


    Song Weiyi had no choice but to carefully put the shopping bag on the sofa, and told him: "Put these clothes here first, and I will sort them out myself later."


    "I know." Pei Yibai smiled brightly.


    Song Weiyi had no choice but to walk to the bathroom with three steps and three turns.


    Two minutes later, she reluctantly closed the bathroom door gently.


    Song Weiyi took a battle bath as quickly as possible, and after she finished washing, she found that the clothes Pei Yibai had agreed to had not been brought in, and the clothes she had worn had already been thrown into the sink and were soaked in water.


    At this moment, Song Weiwei wanted to cry.


    Pei Yibai, why are you kidding me? And it happens to be the most hateful kind of trick!


    But now it''s useless to be angry, because it''s useless, and it''s inevitable that Song Weiyi can only endure some malicious revenge because of her special period.


    She quietly pulled the door out of a gap, and shouted towards the living room: "Husband, you haven''t prepared any clothes for me, quickly bring me a nightgown."


    "No? I remember I had it."


    Song Weiyi rolled his eyes, "You remember wrongly, there really isn''t one, hurry up."


    Not long after, Pei Yibai knocked on the door, Song Weiyi thought to himself, the last warning had worked, remember to knock on the door before coming in.


    However, he couldn''t get in without knocking, because she had locked the door from the inside.


    Moving to the door, Song Weiwei opened it, and stretched out a white and tender arm like a bamboo shoot from the gap.


    "give it to me."


    This time Pei Yibai didn''t force himself, he neatly stuffed the nightgown into her hand and left.


    Song Weiwei was still a little surprised at his decisiveness, he took it happily, and quickly retracted his arms, fearing that Pei Yibai would repent and squeeze in through the crack of the door.


    After she saw the "nightdress" in her hand, Song Weiyi exploded in anger.


    Where is this nightdress she usually wears? It''s basically the sexy nightdress Mengmeng bought just now, it''s as thin as a cicada''s wings, it''s the same as if you didn''t wear it!


    "Pei Yibai!" Song Weiyi shouted sullenly.


    "Honey, what else do you want?"


    Song Weiyi was taken aback by his voice coming from outside quickly. Could it be that he didn''t leave just now and just guarded the bathroom door?


    Thinking about it this way, Song Weiyi''s whole body is not well.


    What is he doing at her door?


    "I asked you to bring me a nightgown, what did you bring me?" Song Weiwei said angrily.


    "Isn''t this a nightdress? It''s prettier than the one you wore before, don''t you like it?" Pei Yibai''s voice was full of innocence, as if he was accusing Song Weiwei of his unreasonable anger.


    "I don''t dislike it... No, it has nothing to do with whether I like it or not, okay?"


    "Since it doesn''t matter, then you''ll be able to wear it soon? They''re all nightdresses anyway, so there''s no difference." Pei Yibai replied with a smile.


    From his voice, Song Weiyi imagined what Pei Yibai''s expression was like at the moment.


    She pinched the thin piece of cloth, wishing to regard it as Pei Yibai and crush him to death.


    "I don''t want it, you can change it for me quickly."


    "Okay, here are four more. Which color do you like? I''ll change it for you right away." Pei Yibai replied.


    Song Weiyi held on to the door and was so angry that his teeth itch, there are four more? Four more?


    "Who...who told you to move?" She growled unbearably.

 Chapter 141

    "Honey, don''t you just argue with me naked right now that you''re not cold? Put on your clothes obediently and come out first, or else you''ll catch a cold, and my husband will feel bad."


    "Go away, you duplicitous bastard, if I don''t wear it, I''ll catch a cold, and it''s all your fault then." Song Weiyi kicked the door and replied loudly.


    Pei Yibai was amused by her words, he did not expect his wife''s position to be so "firm".


    His eyes flicked over the nightdress in his hand. Today she went out with Zhao Mengmeng, and Song Weiyi had the guts to suggest that she buy this.


    Pei Yibai naturally didn''t want a third party to know about the secret between the two of them.


    But the few pajamas that Zhao Mengmeng proposed to buy this time won his heart.


    However, Pei Yibai made up his mind that he must give Song Weiyi a good political lesson in a while, and let her know that in the future, even she and Zhao Mengmeng, about their sexual life, can only be discussed by them as husband and wife, not Tell Zhao Mengmeng.


    "Really?" Pei Yibai asked repeatedly.


    "In order to prevent my wife from getting sick, I had no choice but to open the door with the key. Otherwise, I will feel sorry for you if you are really sick. The influenza is very serious now, and if you are not careful, you will need to get an injection. When I have to go to work, you can''t do it alone. Willing to go to the hospital. Or even unwilling to get an injection after going to the hospital, this is really bad."


    His voice was so loud that Song Weiyi, who was helpless inside, was trembling all over, and he could just hear it.


    From Pei Yibai''s words, she predicted her terrible future.


    She doesn''t want to be sick.


    But, you don''t want to go out wearing the same clothes as you didn''t wear?


    "Then you go into the room, you are not allowed to look at me."


    "it is good."


    Song Weiyi heard him answer so happily, and he was sure that he dug a big hole for himself and fooled himself.


    She was even more depressed, Pei Yibai wouldn''t be such a rascal when the two of them didn''t have that kind of thing.


    How come after that, his rogue scale skyrocketed?


    "Honey, if you don''t come out, then I''ll open the door myself?"


    "No, I''ll go out by myself." Song Weiwei held back his embarrassment and gently opened the door.


    Pei Yibai was not in sight.


    He is in the room?


    Impossible, I heard his voice just now.


    It must be waiting in a corner nearby where she can''t see.


    Song Weiyi cursed a few times, gave up struggling and rushed out.


    The target, of course, is their room.


    The bathroom was only a few steps away from the room, Song Weiyi rushed in that direction desperately, until she entered the room, Pei Yibai did not chase her.


    Huh, has he changed his gender?


    While thinking, Song Weiyi slammed the door shut. "Let me play tricks, you can sleep on the sofa tonight." She shouted outside.


    Song Weiyi decided that after a while, she would get rid of those pajamas.


    Didn''t Pei Yibai dislike this kind of pajamas before? Why all of a sudden now?


    Patting Gao Fen on the cheek, Song Weiwei locked the door and went to the closet to find a nightgown.


    Pulled the cabinet door, but did not open it.


    I thought I was weak, so I didn''t pull it away.


    Song Weiyi pulled hard again, but the cabinet door was still closed without moving.


    She widened her eyes and tried hard for the third time, but it still ended in failure.


    "Pei Yibai, what did you do to my wardrobe?"


    "Oh, wife, I was just about to say, I don''t know why the closet seems to be locked, and I can''t open it, otherwise I won''t get you your new nightdress."


    "You lied to me, the wardrobe was still intact before I went out in the afternoon."


    "Then I don''t know either. Let''s find a locksmith to open the lock tomorrow."


    Song Weiyi was so angry that he vomited blood, sat down on the bed, looked in the direction of the door and panted.


    "Honey, it''s half past eleven, should we rest?"


    "You sleep on the sofa tonight." Song Weiwei ordered with pouting.


    "Such a small sofa, do you have the heart?"


    "Didn''t you sleep on the sofa when your brother lived in our house before? I didn''t hear you say you were young at that time."


    Pei Yibai "..."


    Was that time the same as this time?


    He rubbed his forehead, and his eyes fell on the TV cabinet. The bunch of keys happened to include the key to the door of the room.


    Pei Yibai pulled out a meaningful smile, moved towards the TV cabinet, and picked up the keys.


    There was no movement inside, and Song Weiyi didn''t hear Pei Yibai''s voice, so he was a little tired and climbed directly onto the bed.


    The whole person was buried under the quilt, and the eyelids began to fight.


    Just when Song Weiyi was about to fall asleep, there was the sound of the doorknob turning gently.


    The ears moved, Song Weiyi opened his eyes, and there was an enlarged version of his handsome face above.


    "Ah!" She screamed in fright, Pei Yibai''s fingers pressed against her lips.


    "Hush, probably the residents on the whole floor heard you yelling, are you sure you want to yell?"


    Song Weiyi''s eyes were as wide as copper bells. Hearing Pei Yibai''s warning, he was so frightened that he could only swallow his voice back.


    "Mm, so cute." Pei Yibai patted her cheeks a few times, like teasing a pet, with admiration in his eyes.


    "How did you get in?" Song Weiyi asked angrily.


    "Isn''t there a key here?" Pei Yibai raised the key in Yang''s hand and replied with a smile.


    Smile, she doesn''t want to see him smile at all.


    Song Weiyi hugged the quilt tightly, thinking that he was impatient and forgot about it.


    Then he just teased himself, what''s the point?


    "Hmph, do you like pajamas like this?" After saying that, he simply sat up from the bed, giving up struggling, and let Pei Yibai see enough.


    I saw two thin shoulder straps hanging on Song Weiyi''s shoulders. They were originally light pink, which made her skin white.


    On the chest, there is even a seductive gully.


    Pei Yibai''s eyes changed color unknowingly, but Song Weiyi didn''t know about it.


    "Look, look, let you see enough."


    In addition to the tone of self-abandonment, there is also a trace of generosity.


    "So calm down. I think Mengmeng was deceived by that shopping guide. Why does she have a nosebleed at the first glance? You''re talking nonsense." Meeting Pei Yibai''s gaze and seeing him staring at her face as firmly as a mountain, Song Weiyi felt it. .


    "Honey, are you teasing me? What do you want me to do?" Pei Yibai''s mouth twitched, and he squeezed out the words through his teeth.


    "Hmm, if you have the ability, you should do it." Song Weiwei raised his chin and said provocatively.


    Pei Yibai was laughed out of anger, good Song Weiyi, you have gained a lot of courage after a long time.


    He pressed his whole body up, bent down, and kissed Song Weiyi''s lips directly.


    And the big hand lifted her skirt, from bottom to top.


    With a sound of "tearing", Song Weiyi, who was still in a haze, heard a crisp sound.


    After she realized it, she opened her eyes and saw Pei Yibai throwing the disassembled cloth under the bed.


    "Ah, it''s my first time wearing my nightdress!" Song Weiyi yelled.

 Chapter 142

    As he spoke, he felt a slight chill on his chest. Song Weiyi lowered his head and exposed himself naked to Pei Yibai''s eyes.


    The provocation just now withered away, and Song Weiwei kicked him with all his teeth and claws.


    "Don''t look, don''t look."


    "Wife, I can see everything, what should I cover?"


    "It''s all about violence like you, but those nightdresses cost more than a thousand dollars each." Song Weiwei glared at him angrily.


    Mengmeng, the prodigal girl, said not to buy it, she insisted on buying it.


    Well now, it took less than half an hour from the time she put it on to being torn apart.


    More than 1,000 yuan in half an hour wasted.


    Song Weiwei covered his face and wept silently for the money.


    Mengmeng, you''re so embarrassing, why don''t you just give me cash.


    "If my wife feels distressed, then I will compensate you ten pieces."


    "Bah, I don''t want it." Song Weiyi glared at him angrily, and waved his small fist at him.


    Who cares about this fabric, not only does she not care about it, she will not wear it even if she is killed.


    Pei Yibai, who was hit on the chest by her small fist, pressed Song Weiyi''s small hand firmly.


    "Annoyed?"


    "Why don''t you say I''m on fire?"


    "My wife, don''t be angry."


    "Can I not be angry? Huh, I don''t want to talk to you now."


    Song Weiyi got under the quilt, seeing this, Pei Yibai simply lay down too.


    However, he kept making small movements with his hands, and even pulled Song''s only hand to take off his clothes.


    "Hey, what do you want?"


    "What do you say, wife?"


    "Ha, I see." Song Weiyi suddenly realized, and suddenly remembered something.


    His attitude changed 360 degrees, and he lay on Pei Yibai''s body directly, smiling coquettishly, and looked at the man in front of him with watery eyes.


    It is undeniable that Pei Yibai''s handsome face was bleeding. Song Weiwei looked at him, lowered his head, and kissed him on the forehead.


    Eyes, nose, lips.


    Pei Yibai noticed her movement, sighed, wrapped his big hands around Song Weiyi''s waist, and brought him to his body.


    Song Weiyi felt the heat in his buttocks, and his face was flushed, but he didn''t flinch.


    Her lips were kissed by Pei Yibai forcefully, and his mouth was occupied by him, playing with her little * tongue.


    By the time he let go, Song Weiyi''s vision had long since become hazy, making Pei Yibai''s mouth dry, wishing he could eat her in one gulp.


    In fact he did.


    The big hand came to Song Weiyi''s chest, including his eyes and lips.


    She snorted a few times, but did not stop Pei Yibai''s movements.


    At some point, Song Weiyi lay down on the bottom, while Pei Yibai bent over it.


    His hand continued to go down, and then touched Song''s only little Nene.


    The key is that the small inside is covered with a layer of small bread.


    Song Weiyi suddenly came back to his senses and smiled brightly at Pei Yibai.


    "Husband, there is one more thing I didn''t tell you. My aunt hasn''t left yet."


    After saying this, Pei Yibai''s complexion darkened immediately as far as his eyes could see.


    "Honey, you''re breathing so fast, isn''t it particularly uncomfortable? Hey, you''re still sweating on your forehead, isn''t it very hot? I''ll turn down the air conditioner." Song Weiyi said, and got up straight away. He purposely slipped around before Pei Yibai''s gaze.


    Pei Yibai''s face was ashen, pinching the corner of the quilt, all the muscles in his body were tangled together.


    Song Weiwei covered his mouth, trying not to laugh.


    She didn''t want to gloat, but with Pei Yibai teasing her, she really couldn''t help it.


    Do you know the fate of teasing her?


    She is a person with a charm.


    "Honey, let''s go to sleep. I''m very, very sleepy." Song Weiwei rubbed his eyes and yawned.


    The tone of voice is naturally confident.


    She was sure that Pei Yibai would not dare to do anything to her no matter what he did, because she was in a special period after all.


    "Song Weiyi, you''ve become more courageous."


    Song Weiwei blinked, shook his little head vigorously, and denied it. "Honey, I don''t understand what you said."


    Hmph, even if you are fat, you forced me to do so?


    If you don''t resist, you can only eat me to death. Do you think I''m stupid? Song Wei pouted, complaining in his heart.


    Every slight change in her expression was noticed by Pei Yibai.


    Naturally, I know that this little cat is docile now, but I don''t know how to arrange him in my heart.


    Pei Yibai''s dark eyes turned around her face, and then, a deep smile appeared on Jun''s face.


    Seeing him like this, Song Weiyi suddenly had a bad feeling.


    Facts proved that Song Weiyi''s premonition was not wrong, because soon, she heard Pei Yibai''s sneer.


    She shivered, met Pei Yibai''s fiery eyes, but his little hand was held by him.


    "You...you...what are you going to do?" Song Weiyi stammered.


    "What do you say?"


    "I don''t know." After Song Weiyi finished speaking, she immediately closed her eyes and pretended to be asleep.


    Whenever Pei Yibai showed this look, she knew someone was going to be in trouble, but now it was only her and him.


    So the unlucky person is himself?


    "Wife, my husband is feeling uncomfortable now. Although you are inconvenient now, isn''t there another way?"


    As he spoke, Song''s only hand that was held by him was suddenly dragged to a certain position by him.


    "Hiss..." Song Weiyi gasped twice, and looked at Pei Yibai with fire-like eyes.


    The palm of her hand was hot, and the part as hard as iron was being held by her, and Song Weiyi''s face was as red as a monkey''s butt.


    "Pei Yibai, let go of my hand." She pretended to be fierce and yelled at him.


    But it''s useless at the moment, how could Pei Yibai let her go?


    "This fire was started by you, my wife, and you can only put it out by yourself." Pei Yibai chuckled lightly.


    He really didn''t plan to do anything at first, and he still remembered Song Wei''s special period.


    But seeing her timidly coming in with that shopping bag and warning him not to bang it again and again, Pei Yibai''s curiosity was completely aroused.


    What needs her to be so worried?


    After Song Weiyi went in to take a shower, he opened the shopping bag and saw those pajamas.


    Looking at the fabric, I felt my mouth was dry, Pei Yibai couldn''t help but wanted to bully her, and wanted to see the effect of Song Weiyi wearing it.


    Later, it proved that you really can''t just look at it casually.


    For example, after reading it, he forgot about her special period.


    In the end, he moved a rock and hit his own foot.


    The two fought each other, and although Pei Yibai didn''t win, Song Weiyi was not much better. In the end, he was forced to use Five Fingers Girl to solve Pei Yibai''s needs.


    She was so tired that she lay on the bed, not wanting to move.


    Seeing this, a certain man hugged her and went to wash her again.


    "Tired? Then go to bed." Pei Yibai stroked her hair lightly, with an expression of satisfaction after eating and drinking.


    "Honey, let''s change houses as soon as possible." Song Weiyi gasped, his whole body limp.

 Chapter 143

    "Why do you suddenly think of changing houses? Don''t you disagree?" He still couldn''t convince her, and was worried about this matter.


    But seeing Song Weiyi let go, Pei Yibai''s mood immediately improved.


    It is more convenient to change houses.


    It happened that he had an apartment near the company, which was more than enough for two people to live in.


    It''s just that the area is much larger than here, and I''m afraid that Song Weiyi will be thinking wildly when the time comes.


    Pei Yibai frowned.


    Forget it, let the soldiers come and cover it with water and soil, just let nature take its course.


    "Well, after changing houses, I will sleep in a room by myself." Song Weiyi replied weakly.


    It''s too unsafe for two people to sleep on the same bed in the same room. Song Weiyi can already foresee his terrible future, fearing that he won''t be able to get out of bed every day.


    To be on the safe side, don''t sleep in the same room.


    Pei Yibai''s smile sank, he squeezed her nose hard, and glared at her viciously: "You sleep in a room by yourself?" Does this mean that you dislike him and want to sleep in a separate room with him?


    "Well, it hurts." Song Weiwei shook off his hand with a fierce look in his eyes, wanting to bite him.


    Originally, the nose was not straight enough, what should I do if he pinched it flatter? Song Weiyi looked at him complainingly.


    "You sleep in a room by yourself? Don''t even think about it." Pei Yibai said with a sneer, and squeezed her waist hard, forcing Song Weiyi almost out of breath.


    "Let go, I can''t breathe anymore." She yelled.


    "It''s better if you can''t breathe, you little heartless person, you still have a separate room with me? Do you know what it means to separate a room between husband and wife?" Pei Yibai stared at her resentfully.


    What answered him was Song''s only puzzled expression.


    Seeing this, Pei Yibai couldn''t help but get angry.


    "If a couple sleeps in separate rooms, it proves that the two of them can''t go on anymore, and divorce is imminent." Pei Yibai snorted coldly, and looked away arrogantly.


    Song Weiwei looked at him dumbfounded and shook his head.


    Is it that serious? It''s just a little bit of relief. At that time, don''t you still live in one room?


    "Don''t believe me? You can go to Baidu to have a look, or ask Zhao Mengmeng. Only when two people have a bad relationship, can''t make up, and can''t bear it, will they choose the most direct method, which is to sleep in separate rooms. And this consequence That is, they are more tired of each other, which speeds up the maintenance period of this marriage, and in the end, it naturally ends in divorce."


    Seeing the seriousness of what he said, Song Weiyi''s little heart trembled and her eyes widened, but she didn''t have the slightest idea of ??divorce.


    She married Pei Yibai with the goal of being together for a hundred years!


    Therefore, after Song Weiyi heard Pei Yibai''s seriousness and threats, he immediately shook his head resolutely. "Husband, I dare not, I just said it casually."


    "Really? I think you''re serious about what you said, why don''t we try room allocation. Oh, by the way, didn''t you let me sleep on the sofa tonight? I''ll go out to sleep, and the bed happens to be for you." Pei Yibai With that said, he stood up.


    This action frightened Song Weiwei, who hugged his waist without saying a word, hung his whole body on his waist, and cried bitterly at him.


    "Honey, I didn''t do it on purpose, don''t abandon me, I know I was wrong." Song Weiyi burst into tears.


    She doesn''t want a divorce, doesn''t want to be abandoned, and doesn''t want to sleep alone.


    Just now, I was just talking casually.


    Song Weiyi regretted it so much that his intestines turned green.


    "Don''t be like this, wife, I''m just doing what you say, what''s there to cry about?" Pei Yibai almost laughed out loud when he saw Song Weiyi''s appearance.


    But in order for Song Weiyi to remember this lesson, he kept a straight face and pretended to be indifferent.


    "Hey, we''ll never sleep separately again, we''ll sleep together forever. Okay?" Song Weiwei hugged his waist, lifted his little head from Pei Yibai''s chest, and there were still a few tears hanging on his face.


    Looks terrified, what a silly girl, so easily terrified.


    Pei Yibai didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, he patted her back lightly with his big hand, and hummed lightly.


    "Remember what you said today, otherwise..." Get a vaccination in advance, so that if there is a next time, he won''t be so polite.


    "No, otherwise, I will remember it, remember it clearly, don''t worry, husband!" Song Weiyi nodded his head, and would never say such a thing again.


    To this end, I swear by it.


    "However, today''s incident can be regarded as a reminder to me. Let''s see, what we say is unfounded. What we said last time about writing the guarantee and self-criticism were not implemented in the end. Today..." Pei Yibai smiled Looking at Song Weiyi with a non-smile, the meaning is obvious.


    Song Weiyi, who was originally grimacing, now looked even more listless.


    So, if the monk can run away but not the temple, she can''t escape the fate of writing a self-criticism in the end?


    "Honey, do you really want to write? I''m not very good at it." Song Weiyi said.


    "If not, I can teach you. There is no distinction between review and guarantee, just combine the two into one. You can write 3,000 words. If you want to write clearly, what did you do wrong and what did you realize? , and guarantee that he will not commit the crime again next time, and that if he commits the crime again, he will face some kind of punishment.¡±


    Pei Yibai listed the conditions clearly, and Song Weiyi''s pretty face changed again after hearing it.


    No, it''s more difficult than the college entrance examination composition, can she not write it?


    "By the way, 3,000 characters must be written by hand."


    "What?" Song Weiyi''s eyes widened.


    If it is handwritten, when will she write it?


    "You heard me right, it''s just handwriting. It''s called improving your memory. Is there a problem?" Pei Yibai''s right leg was already on the ground.


    This posture is the rhythm of him going to the sofa in the living room once she says something wrong?


    Song Weiyi could only shake his head reluctantly. "No, husband, you think too much, I, no, yes, ask, question."


    "Good boy, it''s fine if you don''t have an opinion." Pei Yibai lay back on the bed, looking in a good mood.


    After this big oolong, Song Weiyi lost his sleepiness and stared at the ceiling above his head.


    But it was getting late, Song Weiwei closed his eyes tightly and told himself that it was time to sleep.


    However, after half an hour, she still didn''t feel sleepy.


    She looked at the man next to her with some complaints, it was him, otherwise she would have fallen asleep by now.


    When Song Weiyi turned over again, Pei Yibai slapped him on the buttocks.


    "Ah, why did you hit me?" Song Weiyi complained, thinking he was asleep.


    "Do you have ADHD? Tossing and turning in the middle of the night, still making people sleep well?"


    "I... I can''t sleep, it''s not on purpose."


    "You mean to remind me to do something else?"


    Song Weiwei looked at him angrily: "You can''t talk to me seriously? I can''t sleep, I have to get up and write a review."


    Pei Yi opened his eyes in a flash, "Why are you writing a self-criticism at night? I will write it tomorrow, and if there are any more complaints, the word count of the self-criticism will be changed to 5,000."

 Chapter 144

    Song Weiyi and Pei Yibai''s little life was ordinary and warm, and their relationship was stable. Except for the problem that Pei''s family didn''t accept her, Song Weiyi didn''t worry about anything else.


    Although Pei Yibai''s parents'' attitude towards her made Song Weiwei a little discouraged, but she did not give up completely.


    And because he didn''t know the address of his father-in-law and mother-in-law, Song Weiyi simply put this matter behind him.


    Because of Pei Yibai''s warning, Song Weiyi''s main task today is to write a self-criticism.


    Although he had already said how to write, but when he really wanted to write, Song Weiyi was still in a daze.


    After writing all morning, I squeezed out 300 words for her.


    On the original paper, there are very few of them.


    Song Weiyi was miserable, if he had known about it, he would not have dared to agree so readily.


    Pei Yibai said that he would check it at night, and at her speed, he probably couldn''t finish writing in a week.


    After lunch, Song Weiyi continued to fight with the self-criticism, but the cell phone beside him suddenly rang.


    Song Weiyi thought it was Pei Yibai calling to check the progress, picked up the phone to check, but found that it was an unfamiliar number.


    "Is that Miss Song Weiyi?" A gentle and bright voice asked over the phone.


    "Yes, may I ask you are..." Song Weiyi was confused.


    "Ms. Song, hello, I am the Personnel Office of Voss Group Co., Ltd. We received your resume before and conducted an interview with you. After this round of assessment, you have successfully stood out among the many interviewees. So, we invite you to join our Voss team."


    Later, Song Weiyi didn''t hear what the lady from the personnel office said.


    She just heard that she had successfully applied for the job, and it was the staff from Voss who took the initiative to call and invite her to work.


    Song Weiyi''s whole blood boiled with excitement, my God, the god of luck actually favored her at this time.


    Over there, after waiting for Song Weiyi''s answer for a long time, the personnel office lady couldn''t help asking: "Miss Song, may I ask, are you still listening?"


    "Oh, yes, I''m listening. Well, when should I go to work?"


    "If possible, please come to work tomorrow, Miss Song."


    "okay, thank you."


    "You''re welcome. When Ms. Song arrives at the company tomorrow, she will register at the front desk first. Then someone will take you to your job. If you have any questions, you can call me."


    Song Weiyi''s blood boiled with enthusiasm, and the lady of the Personnel Office with a heart in Davos was really lovely.


    So polite, so gentle, must be a big beauty.


    "okay, thank you."


    "You''re welcome."


    After hanging up the phone, Song Weiyi was not in the mood to write a review, and he almost jumped up.


    "I found a job. I can go to work tomorrow. It''s really great." Song Weiyi took out his mobile phone and was the first to call Pei Yibai.


    When she pressed the dial button, Song Weiwei suddenly remembered that she was repeatedly ordered by Pei Yibai not to go to work.


    Her heart skipped a beat, and she suddenly felt cold.


    It was too late to say it, but it was so fast, before Pei Yibai could answer the phone, she hurriedly pressed the phone to hang up.


    "No, if I tell Pei Yibai, will I be in a trap?" Song Weiyi murmured.


    Pei Yibai didn''t come home until 7:00 every night, and Voss got off work at 5:30, so there was no conflict during this time.


    I can learn something by myself, and earn a little money, which can somewhat "reduce the burden" on the family, right?


    Song Weiyi thought of this, and became more and more determined to go to work.


    Then, Pei Yibai called, which startled the guilty Song Weiyi.


    "Called me just now, what''s the matter?" Pei Yibai''s voice came through the receiver.


    "Oh, it''s okay, it''s okay." Song Weiyi''s voice stuttered.


    "Well, what did you do this morning?" Pei Yibai squinted his eyes, leaning back on the office chair, with a faint smile on his lips.


    "Isn''t it just to write a review?"


    Speaking of self-criticism, Song Weiyi thought that he had to speed up the progress, and must hand over the self-criticism to Pei Yibai before going to bed.


    "That''s right, just be obedient. Then tell me, how many words have you written?" Pei Yibai was quite interested.


    Song Weiwei pouted, silently spread out the manuscript paper she had put away on the table, bit the tip of the pen, and took a long time before speaking.


    "Five hundred words."


    "Five hundred words in one morning? Wife, you have to speed up your progress."


    "I know, I must finish writing three thousand tonight, so don''t worry." Rolling his eyes, Song Weiyi didn''t want to waste any more time, and said that he was going to hang up.


    Even if it is to go to work normally tomorrow, she has to finish it before tonight.


    "You continue to work, I will continue to work hard, goodbye."


    Hearing the "beep beep" sound coming from the mobile phone, Pei Yibai shook his head helplessly, he really said that the wind is the rain.


    In the evening, Song Weiwei handed over a stack of manuscript paper to Pei Yibai.


    There are quite a few of them, and they hold a lot of weight in your hand.


    "Here, I''ve finished writing. There are a total of 3,000 words, not one missing." Song Weiwei raised his chin and said with some pride.


    At the beginning, she was so stupid that she really just took a pen and thought hard there.


    It wasn''t until she finished talking on the phone with Pei Yibai that she realized that she could write it in a computer file first, and then copy it onto the manuscript paper.


    "Is it completely original, without a trace of plagiarism?" Pei Yibai asked while watching.


    Song Weiyi was angry, "Don''t insult people, just such a small problem, do I need to copy it?"


    "It''s fine if you don''t have one."


    Without saying a word, Pei Yibai focused all his attention on this self-criticism.


    At the very center of the first line of the manuscript paper, there are three words of self-criticism written.


    The opening chapter is fixed, and the honorific title is my dear husband.


    Seeing this, the corners of Pei Yibai''s mouth twitched, this title... is very good, pass the test.


    Below is what Pei Yibai said, what mistakes he made, what he knew, and what he didn''t dare to do again in the future.


    Pei Yibai read ten lines at a glance, and quickly finished reading three thousand words.


    Then, he gave Shang Song only a worried look.


    "How? I really don''t have Baidu, and I don''t have any reference." Song Weiyi emphasized.


    Pei Yibai smiled deeply, put down the self-criticism, and nodded.


    "Well, I can see that it must be original."


    "That''s good, husband, shall I pass the test?" Song Weiyi asked cautiously.


    "Before answering your question, let''s talk about the content first. Are you repeating for three consecutive pages that you recognize mistakes, you accept criticism and corrections, and the purpose is to make up the word count?"


    "Pfft..." Song Weiyi''s pretty face turned pale, and she met Pei Yibai''s eyes that seemed to be smiling but not smiling.


    She also laughed along with hehe, "My husband, you are really joking. I am not such a person, so I think it is right to write like this."


    "This time, let''s not take it as an example, if the next time..."


    Song Weiyi shook his head like a rattle: "There will be no next time, there will be no next time, I promise."

 Chapter 145

    It took Song Weiyi 20 minutes to reach Voss, and when he arrived at Voss'' office building, it was exactly 8:55, so he was not late.


    There was a little rush along the way, and Song Weiwei ran out of breath, but he still didn''t forget to hand over his relevant information at the front desk as instructed by the lady from the personnel department.


    Soon, someone came to receive her and go through the entry procedures for Song Weiyi.


    After filling out a few forms and spending nearly an hour, Song Weiwei became a small intern of Voss.


    "This is your desk. You will work here from now on. Now you should familiarize yourself with the situation of the company. If you don''t understand anything, you can ask me." It was Xiao He who brought Song in and she was in Voss Been working for two years.


    "Okay, thank you Miss Xiaohe." Song Weiyi nodded gratefully.


    "You''re welcome, work hard." Xiao He smiled and patted her on the shoulder, then returned to her post.


    Song Weiyi sat down at his desk, and there was a stack of company-related information and materials on it.


    Before coming to work, Song Weiyi also thought that once he arrived in Voss, he would be a small designer.


    In fact, she thought too much, it was not as simple as she imagined, not to mention that she hadn''t finished the systematic study, let alone had any experience, she was not qualified to be a graphic designer at all.


    And Xiao He happened to be the only person who brought Song, and he was a serious designer.


    And she, as a small intern, mainly works as an assistant for Xiao He.


    Not even an assistant, but actually here to do odd jobs.


    After reading the information for more than an hour, Song Weiyi ushered in his first task. "Only, please make me a cup of coffee."


    Xiao He''s gaze was focused on the computer, and Wen Sheng gave Song Weiyi instructions.


    As soon as these words came out, Song Weiyi immediately stood up. "Okay, Miss Xiaohe."


    "Go out of our office, turn left and walk ten meters forward. There is a water room there. The locker No. 18 in sight is my things. The coffee and cups are there."


    "I know Miss Xiaohe." Song Weiyi nodded and replied in the affirmative.


    Isn''t it just coffee? She can''t be troubled, Song Weiyi thought confidently.


    It took a few minutes to finish making coffee for Xiao He.


    "Miss Xiaohe, the coffee you want is ready." Song Weiyi walked over cautiously holding a cup.


    Seeing that posture, Xiao He burst into a smile, pointed to his left hand and said, "Put the coffee here, thank you."


    Song Weiyi hurriedly shook his head: "You''re welcome, it''s all I should do." But I can''t afford Miss Xiaohe''s thank you.


    Song Weiyi was not the only intern in the office, there were several others, both male and female. The others are all designers. This design department is quite large. There are dozens of designers. The scale can be seen to be unusual.


    She only found out later that at first, Voss had no intention of accepting her as a student. After all, Song was the only one among the applicants, so he was not considered outstanding.


    Otherwise, it wouldn''t be more than half a month before Song Weiyi replied to the message.


    The only reason why Song Weiyi came here was because of another intern brought by Xiao He, who went back because of something at home, so this opportunity fell on Song Weiyi.


    It''s just that they came a bit late, but everyone''s starting point was the same, and Song Weiyi quickly calmed down again.


    Soon it was time for lunch, Xiao He told Song Weiwei that the company has a staff restaurant on the second floor. If you don''t want to eat, you can eat outside.


    Xiao He''s income is good, and she is tired of the food in the restaurant, so she wants to eat outside.


    But as a newcomer, Song Weiyi is also rushing to reduce the burden on Xiao''s family. Since the company provides free lunch, she doesn''t plan to eat out.


    "Thank you, Miss Xiaohe, I''d better have dinner at the company''s restaurant."


    Xiao He also knew that Song Weiyi estimated that it was unlikely that he would go out to eat, so he naturally did not force himself.


    She smiled slightly, and said to Song Weiyi: "Okay, you can go to dinner with Designer Wang''s assistant, she is also an intern, she seems to be from the same school as you, her name is Mo Xueying."


    Just as she was talking, Mo Xueying also left her post to go to dinner.


    Xiao He called her to stop out of the mind of taking care of her little sister.


    "Xueying, come here."


    After Mo Xueying came over, Xiao He introduced Song Weiyi to her and let them know each other.


    "They''re all in the same office. It''s good to get acquainted if you don''t look up. This is Song Weiyi, who just arrived today, my assistant. The only one, this is Xueying. She came more than half a month earlier than you. What''s the difference?" I understand, if I''m not here, but you can also ask her."


    Xiaohe''s friendliness touched Song Weiyi so much that he nodded his head vigorously.


    She was also worried about encountering some ruthless bosses before, but Xiao He obviously didn''t belong to that type of people.


    "Hello Xueying, I''m Song Weiyi, please give me more advice in the future." Song Weiyi extended his hand and greeted Mo Xueying.


    "Hi, I''m Mo Xueying."


    Seeing that the two got to know each other, Xiao He, who was watching by the side, smiled with satisfaction, and went out to eat.


    "Only, do you also go to the restaurant to eat? Let''s go together?"


    Song Weiyi couldn''t ask for more, and immediately agreed.


    On the way there, while chatting with Mo Xueying, at the restaurant, Song Weiyi found out about Mo Xueying''s major, class, and dormitory building.


    Of course, Song Weiyi was no exception, and told Mo Xueying the general information.


    "There are so many people." Song Weiyi expressed his feeling when he saw the crowd.


    "Yes, because the weather is very hot now, many people are reluctant to eat outside. In fact, the chefs in the company''s restaurant are not bad, and the food is quite delicious, much better than school."


    The rules of the Voss restaurant are one meat, one vegetable and one soup, and you can choose the dishes you want.


    Although there were not many meat and vegetable styles, the dishes my aunt gave were quite a lot, and the taste was just as Mo Xueying said, but it was not bad.


    "I didn''t expect that I actually came to work in Voss. I feel like I''m dreaming." On the way back, Song Weiyi said to Mo Xueying embarrassedly.


    As a senior, Mo Xueying also felt the same way. "Me too. When I participated in the Voss interview before, I didn''t dare to have high expectations. Later, I didn''t expect to be selected, and I was very excited about it."


    "However, after I came to Voss, this feeling was not so obvious. We little interns are actually doing soy sauce, helping designers copy materials, running errands and so on."


    "But you can also learn a lot." Finally, she added.


    Song Weiyi nodded, "Yes, there must be something to gain, come on." Saying that, he left the restaurant and walked towards the elevator.

 Chapter 146

    The elevator went all the way to the eighth floor where the design department was located. Song Weiyi and Mo Xueying had just come out of the elevator, and when they walked into the gate of the design department, Wang Meng, who was on the way, had an unexpected encounter.


    Suddenly, Song Weiyi''s smile froze at the corner of his mouth, his round eyes widened, and he couldn''t help but blurted out: "Wang Meng?"


    Isn''t this Pei Yibai''s subordinate? Song Weiyi was so frightened that his face turned pale.


    The moment Wang Meng saw Song Weiwei clearly, he was also stunned, with an unbelievable expression on his face.


    "Sister-in-law..." The man behind didn''t say it, but when he saw Mo Xueying next to him, Wang Meng quickly swallowed it back.


    Cold sweat broke out on his back, he walked to Song Weiyi''s side bravely, gently took her arm, and asked Mo Xueying to go back first.


    "Only, come here, I have something to ask you." Wang Meng said tremblingly.


    Although Mo Xueying didn''t understand what was going on with them, she also knew this Wang Tezhu, the celebrity in front of the company''s president, the type that even the design director wanted to please when he saw him.


    She walked into the design department obediently. Outside, Wang Meng dragged Song Weiyi into a reception room and hurriedly closed the door.


    Turning their heads and facing Song''s only face, both of them had expressions of disbelief and worry.


    "Sister-in-law, why are you here?" Wang Meng asked in a low voice.


    This is the only question Song wants to ask him, why is he here?


    "I come here to work, why are you here?" Song Weiyi said.


    Wang Meng covered his face and sat down next to him.


    "Me? Of course I work here." He replied helplessly.


    He doesn''t know that his sister-in-law comes to work here, but does Boss Pei know?


    "You work here? Doesn''t that mean that Pei Yibai also works here?" Song Weiyi''s voice suddenly rose, with a surprised look on his face, he almost rolled his eyes.


    "Yes...is it?" Wang Meng replied with a dry smile, touching his cold sweat.


    It seemed that the president''s wife didn''t know about this matter, and suddenly she was worried about Mr. Pei who was still busy in the office and didn''t know anything.


    As expected, Song Weiyi stood up angrily.


    "Is there any mistake? Pei Yibai is the general manager of Voss?"


    "Actually, it''s the president..." Wang Meng added silently.


    "What?" Song Weiyi was so frightened by the words of the president that he sat down on the ground.


    "How could he be the president? Isn''t he a small employee? The family still has a loan of 200,000 yuan. When did you become the president of Voss?" Song Weiwei asked excitedly, grabbing Wang Meng''s sleeve.


    This result was simply a bolt from the blue.


    What she wants is a stable and down-to-earth husband, and the rich are no longer among Song''s only husbands.


    "Pei Yibai, he''s a big liar, he''s lied to me from beginning to end!" Song Weiyi clenched his fists and shouted angrily.


    It''s too bullying, it''s really too bullying, unexpectedly, using the guise of pretending to be poor to deceive her feelings, Song Weiyi''s whole body exploded.


    "It''s really abominable, it''s so bad, how could he do this? I''m lucky that I trust him so much, I didn''t expect that he would hide so many things from me?" Song Weiyi said, his face turned red with anger, if Pei Yibai was in this moment , she will definitely argue with him about why he bullied her like this.


    "Sister-in-law, don''t be angry, Mr. Pei didn''t mean to..."


    Song Weiyi''s reaction made Wang Meng dumbfounded. This anger came out of nowhere.


    Suddenly knowing that your husband is rich, shouldn''t you be very happy, and want to announce it to the world?


    Why, this sister-in-law didn''t play the cards?


    "It wasn''t intentional, yes, it was intentional, right?" Song Weiyi turned his head and asked him sinisterly.


    Wang Meng shrank back in fright. It was obvious that his sister-in-law was also angry with him. He was innocent!


    "Pei Yibai, he is so mad at me, I want to argue with him, no, I want to divorce him." Song Weiyi got up loosely, patted his buttocks, and said angrily.


    This time, it was Wang Meng who was so frightened that he fell to the ground.


    "Fuck, sister-in-law, don''t be impulsive. A man like Mr. Pei, after passing this village, doesn''t have this shop." Wang Meng raised his voice and grabbed Song Weiyi who was about to leave.


    If sister-in-law really rushes up to settle accounts with Boss Pei, it is estimated that his head will be chopped off before the accounts are settled.


    Why are you so unlucky? If I had known, I would have asked the secretary to come to the design department, so that I wouldn''t find out that my sister-in-law came to work in the company behind Mr. Pei''s back.


    Song Weiyi struggled vigorously and gouged him a few times angrily. "Then I''ll go to another store, don''t stop me."


    Voss is famous in the industry not because of its size, but because of his rapid development in just a few years.


    If the members of the Fu family knew that she was married to Pei Yibai, and Pei Yibai was quite rich, wouldn''t they change it to squeeze them?


    When Song Weiyi thought of this possibility, his liver ached, his stomach ached, and everything ached.


    It''s already enough to be aggrieved in the Fu family, so she doesn''t want to be oppressed by the Fu family again.


    "Sister-in-law, don''t be impulsive. Can other stores be the same as this brother''s store? How will Boss Pei take you? Tell me, feel your conscience, isn''t it loving and considerate?"


    Song Weiyi''s footsteps paused, and the following words moved her heart slightly.


    Seeing her hesitation, Wang Meng was overjoyed and added: "Just because Boss Pei is rich, how unfair is it to kick him out? Is it his fault that he is rich? Worth was shot down bit by bit by Boss Pei himself. , looking for a way out everywhere, bumping into a wall, how much hardship did you suffer? How difficult is this process from scratch?"


    Wang Meng has seen the big world, and has witnessed countless negotiations with him, so he naturally knows how to understand it with emotion and move it with reason.


    "Besides, I have a general idea of ??the situation of the Fu family. Sister-in-law, if you divorce President Pei, the members of the Fu family will probably open their mouths, calculating and planning, overtly and secretly. It is hard to guard against."


    Song Weiyi''s heart became more and more shaken. Before she died, she was unwilling to divorce Pei Yibai, she kept saying that she liked him, no matter how rich or poor.


    But now, his identity has taken a 360-degree turn, and she got divorced in a fit of anger?


    After the divorce, the Fu family must have sold her at all costs as Wang Meng said.


    Wang Meng saw that Song Weiyi''s face was changing, so he intensified his efforts and used the last trump card.


    "Besides, I''ve said it all. It''s not easy to be a second-married woman. Sister-in-law, after divorcing Mr. Pei at such a young age, it may be difficult to marry in the future."


    As soon as these words were uttered, Song Weiyi''s face immediately turned green. Wang Meng could also say such words!


    "So, what do you mean, after I divorce Pei Yibai, I won''t be able to get married?" Song Weiyi suddenly stopped going, turned back sinisterly, and walked towards Wang Meng step by step.

 Chapter 147

    Seeing this, Wang Meng''s heart skipped a beat, it''s too bad, this flattering fell on the horse''s leg.


    "Hehe, sister-in-law, I just said it casually."


    "I think you are so serious, as if you said it casually? You Wang Meng, you curse me!"


    "Sister-in-law, I swear, I didn''t mean that."


    "You absolutely are."


    "No, no, sister-in-law, what I mean is that you are not worth the loss if you divorce Mr. Pei. Mr. Pei has money, so what''s wrong? The Fu family can only nod and bow to you when the time comes." Wang Meng analyzed.


    Song Weiyi spat, she didn''t mind the nodding and bowing of Fu''s family.


    However, Song Weiyi completely withdrew the idea of ??arguing with Pei Yibai and divorce.


    Wang Meng''s words awakened her from all aspects, and she couldn''t ruin this relationship because of a momentary impulse.


    "Sister-in-law, what do you think?"


    Song Weiyi''s expression was serious, but he didn''t speak, Wang Meng was naturally uneasy.


    Sitting back on the seat, Song Weiwei remained silent.


    This is a good sign. Doesn''t it mean that my sister-in-law is not going to argue with President Pei anymore?


    Wang Meng thought secretly.


    "By the way, sister-in-law, why do you work in Voss? When did you come? Does Boss Pei know?"


    Wang Meng asked several questions in a row, with an attitude of breaking the casserole and asking the end.


    It shouldn''t be. After she came to Voss for an interview last time, didn''t she get banned?


    "Do you care about me? I came to work in Voss, and I didn''t break the law." Song Weiyi pouted and replied angrily.


    "I''m just asking, isn''t this curiosity?"


    As soon as the words fell, Song Weiyi remembered Pei Yibai''s warning to him.


    He knew that he was voting for Voss, and he also knew that he couldn''t get in?


    This big villain, cheating her once was not enough, he cheated her a second time!


    Song Weiyi became angry when he thought of this.


    No wonder she had to come to work in Voss. It turned out that he was here by himself, and he was still the big boss.


    It seems that he is quite self-aware, knowing that he will dislike his identity.


    But now, Song Weiyi has forgotten all warnings and threats.


    In line with the idea of ??playing a naysayer and must work, Song Weiyi suddenly looked at Wang Meng.


    "Sister-in-law, what are you doing looking at me like that? Oh, by the way, I''ve been down for an hour, and I still have something to do..."


    Before he could finish speaking, he was stopped by Song Weiyi, who had a gentle smile on his face.


    "Don''t worry, Wang Meng, I still have something to say."


    "Sister-in-law, wait another day, I really have something urgent." Seeing that she suddenly became so talkative, Wang Meng knew that he was being tricked.


    Sure enough, just as he walked to the door, Song Weiyi''s words fell into his ears coolly.


    "Ha, if that''s the case, then I''d better talk to you President Pei. It''s really thanks to you, otherwise, I didn''t even know that Pei Yibai worked at Voss, and he was even the president of Voss." Song Weiwei Blinking his eyes, he said in a playful tone.


    Wang Meng felt bad all of a sudden, "Sister-in-law, you are a threat."


    Hong Guoguo''s threat is still aboveboard and confident.


    Song Weiyi snorted twice, "Yes, it''s a threat. Who asked you to help Pei Yi hide it from me? It''s fine, I won''t say anything else, but I want to stay in Voss to work, and I want you to hide it from me. Pei Yibai, tell me any news about him in time, otherwise, just wait for him to pick your skin off."


    After saying this, Song Weiyi''s whole body felt happy.


    The stagnation in my heart was finally reduced by more than half.


    Pei Yibai, if you tell me to lie to me, I will lie to you too, and I will lie to you enough.


    This kind of bad taste, probably only Song Weiyi can experience.


    "Sister-in-law, can you change it? If Boss Pei knew that I was involved, he would definitely take my skin off." Wang Meng cried with a sad face.


    "No, only this." Song Weiyi shook his head resolutely.


    "So, tell me right now, how often Pei Yibai comes to the design department. Also, tell me when he will come in the future." Song Weiwei warned.


    So, he is a double-faced person caught between their husband and wife. If he can''t do it well, he will be the target of being ripped off?


    Wang Meng''s face was full of black lines, but compared to Song Weiyi who wanted to file for divorce, he chose to compromise with her.


    "Under normal circumstances, the president won''t come. Occasionally there are special occasions, and he may come once or twice, but the frequency is not high. As far as I know, Mr. Pei only came twice last year."


    Twice a year? The chances are very small, plus she has a middleman Wang Meng, even if Pei Yibai is coming, the risk is not too big, Song Weiyi thought.


    In this way, Song''s only sense of crisis was weakened by more than half, and he made up his mind to stay.


    "I see. If Pei Yibai wants to come down in the future, you have to remind me first. By the way, my phone number is 135******"


    Wang Meng persuaded her to no avail, so he had to bite the bullet and agree. He hurriedly took out his mobile phone and wrote down Song''s only number.


    "Okay, is there anything else? If not, you go up and do your work first. I''m going back to the office too."


    "It''s okay, sister-in-law."


    "Then I''ll take a step first." Song Weiyi got up, walked out of the office, and waved at him.


    Wang Meng rubbed his forehead helplessly, hoping that there would be no trouble in the middle, his boss didn''t like his sister-in-law''s work.


    When Wang Meng came out of the reception room, he happened to meet Xiao He, so he stopped her directly.


    "Xiao He, this new intern is not bad, please take care of me a little bit."


    For those who were specially reminded by Wang Tezhu, Xiao He immediately understood what he meant, and immediately nodded in agreement.


    Because of Song Weiyi''s accident, Wang Meng was in a state of anxiety all day long, fearing that Pei Yibai would find out.


    Anyway, he has nothing to report to Mr. Pei today.


    Song Weiyi''s day in the design department was without any danger.


    At five o''clock in the afternoon, she left work on time, took the subway back to her place of residence, and hurried to the supermarket to buy groceries.


    The refrigerator, which should have been filled long ago, has not been bought until now, and it is a bit ashamed to say it.


    Because he will be busy next time, Song Weiyi bought a three-day supply and stuffed them all into the refrigerator.


    When I was carrying my things home, I received a call from Zhao Mengmeng asking what she was doing.


    Song Weiyi replied honestly: "I just went to the supermarket to buy something."


    Suddenly remembered that he had found a job, and he hadn''t told Zhao Mengmeng yet, but Song Weiyi cheered up and told Zhao Mengmeng cheerfully.


    "By the way, Mengmeng, I found a job. It''s the one you interviewed with me before, Voss. Do you still have an impression?"


    Zhao Mengmeng was choked up, "Find a job? Didn''t you? You haven''t given up yet? It''s been so long, and they still want you?"


    What do you mean you still want her? Speaking as if she was really that bad, Song Weiyi pursed her lips.


    But soon he turned his attention to his new job, "I went to work today, there are many excellent designers there, very good."

 Chapter 148

    "Go to work already? Does Pei Yibai know?" Sure enough, Zhao Mengmeng''s first concern was this.


    "Well, I haven''t told him yet." Song Weiyi pulled his face down and said in an unhappy tone.


    It''s annoying to mention this, but now, what else can she do?


    You can''t really divorce Pei Yibai, can you?


    One day, she will expose Pei Yibai''s conspiracy, and at that time, she will punish him severely, Song Weiyi grinned and thought.


    "Isn''t it? He didn''t know you were going to work? Or did you simply not tell him?"


    "I just haven''t told him yet, don''t worry, I will tell him when I stabilize in two days." I added silently in my heart, it''s no wonder.


    "It''s up to you. By the way, did the sexy nightdress last time work?" Zhao Mengmeng asked gossipingly.


    As soon as the topic changed here, Song Weiwei knew that Mengmeng would definitely break the casserole and ask the bottom line. She didn''t dare to imagine that scene.


    Holding the mobile phone half a meter away from his ear, Song Weiyi pretended to be stupid and said, "Ah? What are you talking about? The signal here is not good, so I can''t hear you. I''m going upstairs, so I won''t tell you Mengmeng, I will go to your house to see your aunt and your little brother on the weekend, goodbye."


    No matter what Zhao Mengmeng said or not, Song Weiyi quickly hung up the phone.


    Zhao Mengmeng was furious, "Well, you Song Weiyi, you dared to hang up on my phone, didn''t you just ask?"


    After that, Song Weiyi returned home, put all the things he bought into the refrigerator, and cooked three dishes and one soup as usual.


    However, because of the exposure of being cheated today, when Song Weiwei added salt, he intentionally added a spoonful of salt to each dish.


    "Hmph, you deserve it to death." Facing the cooked dishes, Song Weiwei said with a frown, as if he took a few innocent dishes for Pei Yibai.


    Just after washing his hands, Pei Yibai came back.


    "It smells so good, what did you cook?"


    "Here, braised eggplant, crucian carp soup, braised pork ribs, shredded pork with pepper." Song Wei said with a smirk.


    Pei Yibai put down his briefcase and said with a smile: "I''m really a little hungry today, my wife has worked hard."


    When Song Weiyi heard this, he looked at him meaningfully, "No, it''s all I should." Although it''s not possible to fight a tooth for a tooth, it''s still possible to show Pei Yibai a little color!


    After Song Weiyi came out of the kitchen and sat down beside him, Pei Yibai served her a bowl of soup.


    "Have some soup."


    Song Weiwei accepted it with a smile, and added a bowl of rice to Pei Yibai. "Husband, you can eat. When I went to the supermarket, I was hungry. I ate two pieces of cake. I''m not hungry yet."


    "Eat something if you''re not hungry, or you''ll be hungry soon." Pei Yibai frowned and said seriously.


    "No, I ate apples and grapes when I came back. I''m really full, I swear." Song Weiwei said loudly.


    Pei Yibai didn''t say any more, his eyes fell on the few dishes on the table, and he said softly, "Will it be too tiring to cook like this every day?"


    "It''s okay. I didn''t get used to it at first. I moved very slowly, so it took a little time. But now I can get it done in half an hour if I''m proficient." Song Weiyi said confidently.


    This is the truth.


    She really has this talent, and it must have been inherited from her mother.


    Pei Yibai picked up the bowl and drank a few mouthfuls of soup.


    The crucian carp soup is delicious and sweet, and there are a few pieces of tofu in it.


    When she was cooking in front of him for the first time, she still vaguely remembered that Song Weiwei put the mobile phone beside him, looking at the mobile phone while doing his hands.


    Unexpectedly, in just one month, the cooking skills developed rapidly.


    "It tastes good. By the way, I''ve already started looking for a house. When the time comes, we''ll move to a bigger house." Pei Yibai talked about it properly.


    If it wasn''t for knowing that Pei Yibai is the president of Voss today, Song Weiyi''s first reaction when he heard that he wanted to move the house would definitely be to stop him.


    After all, in her "memory", Pei Yibai was a young man starting a business, and it was time to spend money.


    But today''s episode told Song Weiyi that he thought too much, and it turned out that his husband turned out to be an invisible trench.


    "You figure it out. I don''t have any opinions. If the economy allows it, it''s fine. But if we haven''t reached that level, it''s good to live here now." If she didn''t say anything, it would make Pei Yibai suspicious.


    So Song Weiyi came back with both sides, and after finishing speaking, he couldn''t help applauding himself.


    "Well, it''s no problem to change to a bigger house. By the way..."


    Song Weiwei turned his head and looked at her suspiciously, what''s wrong?


    "There is a card in the drawer. There is some money in it. It''s all for your family. When it''s gone, just tell me."


    "You mean the drawer of the dressing table?" Song Weiwei saw it once, and guessed it was Pei Yibai''s too, and she didn''t bother to ask, but he didn''t expect him to say it suddenly.


    "Yes, that''s the one, the password is six eight."


    "Actually, it doesn''t take much, you don''t need to give it." Song Weiwei evaded.


    "This is for household use. You can spend it as you see. My husband earns money just to spend it for you. You can''t refuse these things. You can''t be so stupid, you know?"


    Song Weiyi naturally nodded obediently, but Pei Yibai specially reminded him.


    Pei Yibai showed a satisfied smile this time, if she didn''t want it, he probably wouldn''t know what reason to give her money, so what''s the point of his making money?


    In the past, making money was like his duty, a kind of affirmation and reward for him.


    It''s different now, he earns money to support his family, and his wife is as beautiful as a flower.


    The premise is only for him to see beauty.


    He kept talking, and Song Weiwei pointed at the dishes: "Husband, don''t just talk too much, the dishes are getting cold." Just in time, I''ll let you try the super salty dishes!


    I personally picked up a piece of braised pork ribs and sent it to Pei Yibai''s bowl, "It''s the first time I''ve made this dish, how do you taste it?"


    Pei Yibai was very confident in Song Weiyi''s cooking skills, "It must be very good... um..."


    After uttering the word "good", the voice stopped abruptly.


    How can it be so salty? Pei Yibai was dripping with cold sweat, this kind of situation had never happened before.


    But Song Weiyi looked at him excitedly: "Honey, are you okay?"


    "It''s okay...well..." Pei Yibai resisted the desire to drink water, and said these three words against his will.


    "Then eat more, luckily you like it." Song Weiyi picked up a few more dollars for him, and the villain in his heart was dancing. If you die of salt, you will die of salt.


    The corners of Pei Yibai''s mouth twitched a few times, but facing his wife''s earnest eyes, he couldn''t bear to pour cold water on her.


    "Okay, my wife, I will come by myself." It would be bad if she put a whole plate of ribs in her bowl.


    But there are worse things to come.


    Because apart from the soup, the other two dishes are still salty like the ribs.

 Chapter 149

    Pei Yibai looked at Song Weiyi suspiciously, it was no different from usual, why did today''s dishes suddenly taste like this?


    "Husband, is there any question?" Song Weiyi asked in a "perplexed" manner.


    Pei Yibai put down his chopsticks, "It''s nothing, today''s dishes are a bit salty."


    "Really? I''ll try it... ah... it''s so salty." Song Weiyi spat out the dish that Song Weiyi had just put into her mouth.


    Knowing that I put salt hard, I didn''t expect it to be saltier than I imagined.


    "Water, I want water." Song Weiyi said hurriedly, sticking out his tongue.


    Pei Yibai immediately brought her water, "Drink slowly."


    She looked at him with a depressed face, and gulped down a glass of water. "It''s so salty, husband, how can you eat it? Why don''t you tell me?"


    But after eating, I told her, what do you mean?


    "The taste is still good, except for the saltiness. How can I dislike the rice you worked so hard for?"


    Song Weiyi''s body froze suddenly, and his bitter expression changed slightly. Just because he couldn''t dislike it, he endured the saltiness and ate a bowl of rice?


    Suddenly, she felt that what she had done was unkind.


    "Actually, there''s no need to do this, it''s just a new meal." Song Weiyi said with a feeling of displeasure.


    Under Pei Yibai''s calmness, she suddenly felt that she was a little devil, because of such a reason, if she got into trouble with him, she would be like a child who hasn''t grown up.


    Is it his fault that he has money and he cheats?


    Although he concealed his identity, there is no doubt that he was kind to her!


    Thinking of this, his eyes suddenly became sour, and the complaints in his heart disappeared in an instant.


    She had to get along well with Pei Yibai to be worthy of his effort, Song Weiyi suddenly realized.


    "Don''t do this in the future." Song Weiyi pouted.


    "It''s okay, I make mistakes occasionally, it''s very common."


    But you don''t know, I did it on purpose, Song Weiyi thought sullenly.


    "In the future, I will never make this kind of mistake again." Tell him that, and tell yourself that.


    Pei Yibai smiled, pulled her to sit beside him, and stroked her hair gently. "When our conditions are better in the future, we will find an aunt to cook, so that you won''t have to work so hard."


    "Okay." Song Weiyi was completely moved by his words, so naturally she would respond to what Pei Yibai said.


    "By the way, you don''t seem to have many clothes. When will you go out and buy more clothes?" Pei Yibai said with a frown.


    "Oh." Song Weiyi thought that it was true that he was going to work and that he wanted to buy two more formal clothes, so he nodded generously.


    "By the way, husband, where do you want to move? Are you interested?" Song Weiyi asked casually.


    Because moving to a new address is also very important to Song Weiyi.


    For example, here, the subway is convenient, and she can get it done in 20 minutes from going out to the company.


    If she moved to a place far away from the company and it was inconvenient for her to take the bus or subway, she might have to go out earlier than Pei Yibai.


    At that time, wouldn''t it be exposed?


    "I don''t know the details yet. This place is a little far away from where I work. Try to move to something closer."


    This reply put Song Weiwei''s little heart back into his stomach.


    Since it was close to Voss, obviously she didn''t have to worry too much.


    As long as he is not late, Song Weiyi is not afraid of others.


    "Yes, otherwise, it would be a waste of time to pass here, if there is a traffic jam on the road or something." Song Weiwei Chickpeimi echoed.


    Regarding this, Pei Yibai just smiled and said nothing.


    Rarely today, after finishing his business, La Song only sat on the sofa and watched TV.


    Song Weiyi was following a Korean drama, watching it with gusto, while Pei Yibai silently looked away after watching it for a few times.


    "Honey, do you want to eat some fruit?" Song Weiyi sat up when the advertisement started, and obediently asked the man next to him.


    "I don''t want to eat, do you want to eat?"


    "Well, I want to eat grapes. I bought grapes this afternoon."


    "Well, I''ll wash you some." Pei Yibai stood up.


    The little woman sat on the sofa, her butt couldn''t stick to it anymore, and she wanted to stand up.


    She originally wanted to say that she went to do the washing, but she didn''t expect that Pei Yibai would do it in the end.


    A few minutes later, he brought a plate of washed red grapes in front of Song Weiyi, and her TV continued to play.


    "Is this TV show good?"


    Song Weiwei, who was stuffing the tea in his mouth, was sure he was asking the question, and nodded hurriedly. "Yes, look, the heroine is super beautiful, and the hero is so handsome."


    Song Weiyi looked like a nympho, and Pei Yi had three black lines on his head.


    It would be fine if Song Weiyi simply said that the heroine is beautiful, but she actually drools at other men!


    Even though that man was just a star on TV, he was still from Korea, and he had nothing to do with her life.


    Pei Yibai was still a little pissed, he casually glanced at the male lead on TV, and said seemingly unintentionally: "His nose, which is tall and straight like a thread, is obviously protruding."


    "Huh?" Song Weiyi turned around.


    "Also, don''t you think the hero is not tall enough?"


    "That''s not a problem, it''s enough to look good." Song Weiyi said enthusiastically.


    "Also, it must be that the male protagonist was already good-looking before, and he looks even better after having his nose augmented. Otherwise, if you look at many people, the plastic surgery will fail, or the result will look unnatural."


    There was a sense of maintenance in the words, and Pei Yi stared at the screen expressionlessly.


    Even if he stared out a hole in the TV, he still couldn''t see what was so good about this male lead who was fair or fair.


    Song Weiyi gnawed on the grapes while watching TV, feeling very comfortable.


    In comparison, Pei Yibai''s situation was much more boring than hers.


    I can''t watch the TV, and I have to watch my wife being a nympho, and when he talks to Song Weiyi, she just answers him with a few simple words.


    It is an undoubted fact that Pei Yibai was left out in the cold.


    "Are the grapes delicious?" He broke the silence between the two of them.


    "Ah? Grapes, it''s delicious, try it." Song Weiyi recovered, took one from the plate, and brought it to Pei Yibai''s lips.


    She subconsciously opened her mouth, moved her hand slightly forward, and with a light movement, she threw it into Pei Yibai''s mouth.


    However, before Song Weiyi could move his hand away, he suddenly made a quick movement and instantly sucked her index finger.


    "Eh? Husband, what are you doing?" Song Weiwei looked at him blankly, trying to pull his hand out.


    Pei Yibai raised his eyebrows, but he didn''t let go. Instead, he leaned forward and pressed on top of Song Weiyi.


    "Hey, hey, if you have something to say, don''t use violence."


    "I''m not violent."


    "That''s the pressure, you''re almost overwhelming me." Song Weiyi pushed him, whining twice.

 Chapter 150

    Pei Yibai shook his head, resolutely rejecting her reasonable request.


    "What''s so good about TV? It''s better to watch me."


    Song Weiyi chuckled when he heard this, "I can see you every day, and now I''m just watching TV for a while, don''t you think so?"


    "Yes, no, am I not at home during the day? You didn''t take advantage of my time to read it when I was at home, did you mean it?" Pei Yibai held her hand, pretending to be angry asked.


    When is he angry and when is he not? Is there any reason Song Weiyi doesn''t know?


    "Isn''t this because TV shows are only broadcast at night?" Song Weiwei argued.


    "Oh, I see, husband, you are jealous." Song Weiyi rolled his eyes, and quickly saw the reason for his anger from Pei Yibai''s expression.


    Is it because she said the male lead is handsome?


    The next moment, Song Weiwei covered his mouth, laughing so hard that his branches trembled wildly.


    "Husband, are you jealous of a leading actor? Isn''t it?"


    Pei Yi has a pale face, would he do such a boring thing? "You think too much."


    "Hmph, you must be, you just don''t want to admit it."


    Then, Pei Yibai directly gave her a cold and noble look of disgust, which means - you are thinking too much.


    Song Weiwei snickered, no matter how much you hide it, you can''t hide your weirdness just now.


    She put her arms around Pei Yibai''s waist with a doggy expression. "Husband, don''t be angry, I''m just talking casually. In my heart, my husband is the most handsome, powerful and loving person, so how can you compare with my husband for a leading actor?"


    Pei Yibai maintained a cold expression, but Song Weiwei clearly noticed that the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, obviously what she said just now was in line with his wishes.


    Secretly complained about his coquettishness, but Song Weiyi didn''t dare to say this, and continued to encourage: "Besides, those stars, the protagonists, are just for admiring silently. Who doesn''t admire the stars? But with I can''t get along with each other, I just said it casually, husband, don''t take it seriously."


    Leaving aside the matter of being cheated, Song Weiyi had nothing dissatisfied with Pei Yibai.


    She loves her husband so much, how could she be confused by the male lead of a TV series?


    "Really?" Pei Yibai looked at her with a half-smile.


    "Of course, absolutely."


    "Since that''s the case, it doesn''t matter if you don''t watch this TV series. After all, it doesn''t make much sense to watch it if you have a husband who is more handsome than the leading actor."


    "Ah?" Song Weiwei looked at him in astonishment, husband, you are so cheeky...


    Then, his whole body suddenly lightened up, and he realized that he was hugged by Pei Yibai.


    "I remember that your relatives should leave today. Let''s do something meaningful, which is much more interesting than watching the actor, right?"


    "Hey, I haven''t agreed yet."


    "Well, what''s your opinion?" Pei Yibai stopped and looked at her sharply.


    Song Weiyi saw the oppressive momentum from inside, shrank into his arms, and said in a low voice: "I mean, it''s still early."


    The next day, Song Weiyi woke up half an hour later than yesterday.


    "Ah, it''s over, I''m going to be late."


    Song Weiyi washed his face and brushed his teeth as fast as he could in his life, and when he arrived at the company, it was already 8:58.


    "Only, why are you sweating so much?" Xiao He looked at his little assistant suspiciously.


    Song Weiyi laughed dryly, "I was almost late, I ran over."


    As a newcomer, she doesn''t have the right to be late casually, especially on the second day after coming to work. How bad will it be for her boss?


    "Oh, then come a little earlier next time. After all, you''ve just arrived, and you''re more conspicuous. There are always people staring at you." Song Weiyi was flattered by Xiao He''s tone.


    Miss Xiaohe was friendlier than she imagined. She didn''t criticize her for being almost late, she just reminded her to be earlier next time in a gentle voice.


    Song Weiwei showed gratitude and nodded affirmatively. "Okay, Miss Xiaohe, I will work hard."


    Returning to his seat, Song Weiyi took a few deep breaths and told himself to work hard in Voss.


    At ten o''clock in the morning, Song Weiwei had just helped Xiao He copy two documents, and when he returned to the office, he found that the whole office was suddenly boiling.


    Usually it was quiet, but now there was a lot of voices, Song Weiwei was naturally surprised.


    "Miss Xiaohe, I have copied the information you asked for."


    "Thank you Wei Wei, just put it on my desk." Even Xiao He, who usually worked hard, got up from his seat and chatted with Wang Design and the others next door.


    "Xueying, what are you talking about so vigorously?" Seeing that no one was paying attention to him, Song Weiyi cautiously moved to the side and came directly to Mo Xueying''s side.


    Compared with her, Mo Xueying''s life is not so good. Wang Jixiang is more difficult to get along with than Xiaohe. Song Weiyi has just been here for a day and a half, and Mo Xueying has been scolded by Wang Jiji twice.


    For this reason, Song Weiyi still had some luck to think, fortunately, he was lucky and gave it to Miss Xiaohe.


    "You''re the only one coming back? Oh, Boss Pei will come down for inspection later, let''s have a meeting or something." Mo Xueying explained honestly.


    The gossip on Song Weiyi''s face dissipated, his mouth was wide open, and his eyes were wide and round.


    "Mr. Pei? Is it our president?"


    "That''s right, to be honest, I''ve been in the company for so long, and I haven''t met Mr. Pei yet. You don''t know, in our office, out of ten designers, nine of them looked at Mr. Pei with bubbling eyes and were just curious. What does Boss Pei himself look like..." Mo Xueying blinked playfully.


    Song Weiyi raised his eyes and glanced at the female designers who were discussing together, and sure enough, all of them had bright eyes.


    She guessed that if Pei Yibai was in the office at the moment, they would look at him like a hungry wolf looking at a sheep.


    Song Weiyi shivered fiercely when he thought of this.


    "See, Wang Design, who is usually the most serious, is beaming when he talks about Mr. Pei, which shows the great charm of Mr. Pei." Mo Xueying is really polite when describing Wang Design as serious.


    Song Weiwei curled her lips. When Wang Jizhi criticized Mo Xueying yesterday afternoon, she heard it clearly. As a bystander, she felt wronged for Mo Xueying.


    Seeing Wang Design again, and talking about Pei Yibai shyly, Song Weiyi was furious.


    I secretly think of you, a thirty-year-old woman, why are you so excited when you talk about my husband? You must know that he has a wife, and he is younger and more beautiful than you!


    "It seems that Wang Design loves Mr. Pei deeply." Song Weiyi squeezed out these words from his throat with a smile on his face.


    She was furious in her heart, she didn''t expect Pei Yibai to have such a powerful ability to attract bees and butterflies, she was really mad at her.


    "Haha, probably. I heard that Boss Pei is only thirty years old, young, handsome, and rich. Who doesn''t like it? But let''s just watch it, don''t take it too seriously." Mo Xueying patted Song Weiyi shoulders.

 Chapter 151

    "Yeah." Song Weiyi nodded expressionlessly.


    "But you are the only one who is so beautiful. Maybe you have this chance. It just so happens that Mr. Pei is said to be unmarried. If you become Mrs. Pei, you don''t have to worry about Voss'' job."


    Song Weiyi gave Mo Xueying a white look, "You think too much."


    "No, everything is possible. Wang Design doesn''t seem to like you very much, probably because you are too beautiful, a woman''s jealousy. If you become the proprietress, and she is still an ordinary girl in the design department Designer, when the time comes..." Mo Xueying also seemed to be watching the show.


    Song Weiyi was completely speechless, thinking that I am already Mrs. Pei, so I am afraid of Wang''s design?


    As for what Mo Xueying said later, Song Weiyi hadn''t heard it.


    She returned to her seat full of entanglements. Her position was facing the door of this office, and she could see herself when she raised her head a little.


    What if Pei Yibai saw her for a while?


    Song Weiyi quietly poked Xiao He next to him, and asked in a low voice, "Miss Xiao He, will the president come down for a meeting later?"


    Xiao He was a little surprised, and nodded with a smile. "Are you also curious about our president''s appearance? You''ll see him in person in a while. How about this, you can help me carry the materials into the conference room and sit behind me."


    Such an open-minded and talkative boss is the only one Song has encountered so far.


    But Xiao He''s words made her face even more bitter. She didn''t want to attend the meeting, let alone see Pei Yibai here.


    She slept with him every day, kissed and hugged him, and even did the most intimate things, is it still a while away?


    "Sister Xiaohe, I didn''t mean that, I just asked casually." Song Weiyi explained with shame.


    From Xiaohe''s point of view, she just thought that Song Weiyi was timid, and she was embarrassed to admit it.


    "Ann, I''ll let you go. There''s nothing to be afraid of. Don''t worry, there''s no risk. Besides, Boss Pei won''t notice you as a little assistant."


    "I''m not..." Song Weiyi said with some difficulty.


    "Okay, okay, I know you are thin-skinned, and I am embarrassed to admit it. Let''s not talk about this, hurry up and prepare the materials we need for a while, or it will be terrible." Xiao He interrupted Song''s only explanation.


    Song Weiyi pointed at herself, she was embarrassed to admit it?


    Ahhh, she didn''t mean that at all.


    But Xiao He has already returned to work seriously in front of the computer, so she can only watch dryly.


    Discouraged and sitting back in his seat, Song Weiyi has no time to care about his own husband being coveted by a group of women.


    It happened that Wang Meng called her, and Song Weiyi answered without thinking.


    "Sister-in-law, I want to tell you that Boss Pei will go to the design department for a meeting later."


    Wang Meng''s voice was a little nervous, maybe he felt sorry for her bad luck?


    Song Weiwei nodded, and replied weakly: "I already know, thank you." The notice was a bit late, and the news that Pei Yibai was coming to the design department had already spread.


    "By the way, what time will you come down?" Song Weiyi asked suddenly.


    "Two o''clock in the afternoon, sister-in-law, please take care of yourself." Wang Meng said sympathetically.


    After hanging up the phone, Song Weiyi began to think about the reason for asking for leave. Although it is not good for her to ask for leave the second day after her arrival, it is better than being caught by Pei Yibai and then pack up and go home, right?


    "Miss Xiaohe..." Before Song Weiyi finished speaking, Xiaohe turned her head with a smile.


    "The only thing, I''ll talk about it later, I have something to go out first."


    Then, she hurriedly packed her things and walked out of the design department.


    Song Weiwei watched Xiao He disappear in a daze, feeling a bad premonition in his heart.


    As a newcomer, she is directly under Xiao He''s management, and everything is decided by Xiao He.


    So even if Song Weiyi wanted to ask for leave, he had to get Xiao He''s personal approval.


    Until after lunch, Song''s only little heart was still a little uneasy.


    After resting for more than half an hour, Song Weiyi, who had fallen asleep, looked up and was startled by the scene in the office.


    I saw those designers holding small mirrors one by one to touch up makeup and spray perfume. The whole office smelled very strange.


    "Ha Qiu!" Song Weiyi''s nose itched and he sneezed.


    Wang Design next to him frowned, his eyes were a little annoyed: "New classmate, your saliva splashed on my powder cake."


    In fact, it wasn''t that exaggerated at all, there was still glass between the two of them, and Song Weiyi didn''t stand up.


    It''s just that Wang Design deliberately found a reason to get angry at Song Weiyi.


    Song Weiwei scolded the old aunt secretly in his heart, but smiled apologetically on his face: "I''m sorry Wang Design, I didn''t mean it, there won''t be a next time."


    If she quibbles a bit, Wang Design can take the opportunity to criticize her a few words.


    But Song Weiyi apologized neatly, if she still cares about every detail, it will be unreasonable.


    Wang Design was a little annoyed, and said sullenly, "It''s best if there''s no next time."


    After finishing speaking, she turned her head, faced the mirror, and put on a lip dress.


    Song Weiyi almost didn''t vomit blood, because Wang designed to make up a flaming red lip, which looked seductive and sexy.


    I scolded her bloody in my heart, hum, no matter how popular you are, my husband won''t even look at you, I''ll bet you with a pack of spicy sticks!


    It happened that Xiao He came back and saw Song Weiyi, and said directly: "Wei Wei, have you prepared the materials I asked you to prepare this morning? Boss Pei is already here, pack the materials and come with me."


    Song Weiyi thumped in his heart, saying Cao Cao, the feeling that Cao Cao would arrive, was so frustrating.


    "Don''t dawdle, it will be bad if you are late." Xiao He reminded.


    She easily took a small stack of documents by herself, and naturally she was counting on Song Weiyi for the rest. After all, Song Weiyi had a reason to enter the meeting room with a fair reason.


    Song Weiyi stood on his seat, in a dilemma.


    Don''t listen to Miss Xiaohe''s words, she just doesn''t respect her boss and is disobedient.


    Listen to Miss Xiao He''s words, I will have a "unexpected encounter" with Pei Yibai in a while, she probably will be hehehe.


    When Song Weiwei was in a daze, Wang Shijian who was next to him closed the powder cake with a "snap" and his voice was a little high-pitched.


    "Xiao He, this little intern is also going to the meeting with you?" While speaking, a pair of critical eyes turned on Song Weiyi''s body.


    Seeing Song Weiyi felt uncomfortable.


    "Isn''t it? She''s only been here for a day, and she doesn''t understand anything. You still have to speak later, if something goes wrong with the little intern distributing materials to you, what will President Pei think then?" Wang Design said coldly.


    These remarks are not complete nonsense, but it is more obvious that Wang Design does not want Song Weiyi to follow him to the meeting room.


    The specific reason was not that she made a mistake, but that she was afraid that Song Weiyi''s face would seduce the President Pei in her fantasy.


    He sneered three times in his heart, but Song Weiyi''s expression was indifferent, and he nodded towards Xiaohe. "Sister Xiaohe, what Wang Design said is correct. After all, I don''t understand anything. If something really goes wrong, wouldn''t it be the sinner of our entire department?"

 Chapter 152

    Now was the critical moment, and it happened that she was not suitable to appear in the conference room, so Song Weiyi simply followed Wang''s words.


    "That''s right, but..."


    Before he finished speaking, Wang Design raised his eyebrows, and his proud eyes flashed past. "But what? I''m afraid I won''t be able to distribute the materials without the little interns? You forgot that there is Xueying on my side. She has been here for more than a month. She has already started these tasks, and even the content of the meeting If you understand it well, there will be no problem."


    Wang Design didn''t trust Mo Xueying that much, but compared to Song''s only troublesome face, she chose her little assistant who looked a little ordinary anyway.


    They had already made a decision in a few words to each other, Xiao He had no choice but to shrug towards Song Weiyi.


    "Let''s go, let''s go quickly, so that President Pei won''t have to wait for a long time." Said, Wang designed to head out.


    After walking a few steps, he turned around and called Mo Xueying again. "Xueying, don''t be dazed, hurry up and follow."


    "Oh, okay." Before leaving, Mo Xueying gave Song Weiyi a sympathetic look of helplessness, making Song Weiyi dumbfounded.


    Soon, more than half of the dozens of people in the office left at once, and Song Weiwei didn''t know the remaining few interns.


    The meeting is said to take at least an hour.


    Song Weiyi watched after two o''clock before carefully walking out of the office.


    When she just woke up, she was in a hurry to urinate, and now she couldn''t hold back anymore, and she didn''t dare to come out until after the meeting started.


    The corridor to the bathroom happened to pass the conference room, but at the moment the door of the conference room was closed and the curtains were drawn tightly and secretly, Song Weiyi was not afraid.


    I was still a little grateful for Wang''s plan to stop me. If it wasn''t for her, I guess I would be the one sitting inside right now, which is so dangerous.


    After going to the bathroom, Song Weiyi just came out and turned a corner to walk towards the office across the corridor, when suddenly, two men appeared in sight.


    Black suit, white shirt, hair combed meticulously, stern face with a sense of alienation that cannot be ignored, but the elite aura of the whole body cannot be ignored.


    If not Pei Yibai, who else?


    Song Weiyi''s footsteps stopped suddenly, and he almost fell forward. "Ah!" He yelled, covering his mouth.


    I rub it, why hasn''t he gone in yet?


    "Huh?" Pei Yibai raised his head, only to see a figure rushing away on the opposite side.


    "President Pei, what''s the matter?" Wang Meng next to him asked while sweating.


    Pei Yibai frowned and did not answer, his expression was a little subtle, but his deep eyes were staring at the opposite direction across the long corridor.


    The figure just now seemed to be Song Weiyi, but it didn''t seem to be.


    Because he ran so fast, Pei Yibai didn''t see clearly.


    "It''s okay, it''s probably my eyesight." Pei Yibai shook his head and said flatly.


    Wang Meng had already secretly scolded Song Weiyi in his heart, why did this sister-in-law appear here at this time? Isn''t this for the obvious purpose of brushing up the presence?


    Although he was too worried, Wang Meng joked: "Dizzy? Who do you think our company''s employees are?"


    After saying this, he met Pei Yibai with a half-smile look.


    Wang Meng giggled, "I know, she must be my sister-in-law."


    Pei Yibai was too lazy to leave him, he knew very well that Song Weiyi was not admitted at all, so it was really just his eyes that were dazzled just now.


    Pei Yibai, who was already twenty minutes late, thought about it and said to Wang Meng, "I''m going to the bathroom."


    "Pfft, isn''t it, Mr. Pei, go now?"


    "Is there a problem?" Pei Yibai asked back.


    Of course there is a problem - this sentence, Wang Meng only dared to say it in his heart.


    "I mean, Mr. Pei, you go, I''ll wait for you here."


    While Pei Yibai was walking towards the washroom, Wang Meng immediately called Song Weiwei, keeping his voice to a minimum: "Sister-in-law, Mr. Pei is heading towards the men''s washroom, be careful, if you get caught, I will I can''t help you."


    No, being out of the gang means that he is also in danger of protecting himself.


    Song Weiyi was terrified by Wang Meng''s words, and immediately retreated from the corner of the bathroom door.


    Not long after, she really heard a clear sound of footsteps outside, Song Weiyi''s little heart clenched tightly, it must be Pei Yibai.


    How lucky is she?


    A minute later, Song was the only one who heard the sound of running water outside.


    She let out a sigh of relief, and Song Weiyi, who was stuck against the wall, realized that cold sweat was breaking out on his forehead.


    It''s her who is guilty of being a thief.


    Not sure if it was Pei Yibai who left outside, Song Weiyi sent Wang Meng a text message. "Have you left Mr. Pei? Was it him who went out just now?"


    Wang Meng replied: "Yes, we are already in the meeting room, sister-in-law, can''t you pick a suitable time? What if Mr. Pei found out just now? If he knew that I was helping you secretly, he would probably brush off me A layer of skin."


    Song Weiwei: "Hehe, I''m sorry, I will try my best to pay attention in the future. But who knows that you are late after 20 minutes, and you can''t completely blame me."


    "Okay, okay, just be careful in the future, I''ll have a meeting first."


    After getting an affirmative answer, Song Weiyi was completely relieved.


    Right now his whole body is going weak, if Pei Yibai knows that he violated his orders, it might be true...


    Song Weiyi didn''t want to think about it, and she would never accept the three-month ground restriction.


    "By the way, he didn''t recognize me just now, right?" Song Weiwei sent another text message to ask.


    Wang Meng gave her a disgusted expression: "I''m a little suspicious. If you hadn''t retreated early, he probably would have gone straight to arrest you."


    Song Weiyi couldn''t help but sweat for himself, it was so dangerous that he almost broke through.


    In order to dispel Pei Yibai''s doubts, she knew that Pei Yibai was in a meeting right now, so she still called him.


    After a few beeps, Pei Yibai connected in front of everyone, with a very casual tone. "What''s the matter? I''m in a meeting."


    He just passed on the information that she was busy and it was not convenient to talk on the phone, and did not say anything else.


    Song Weiwei snickered inwardly, squeezed his throat, and said delicately: "My husband, you are in a meeting, then I know, it''s fine, I just want to remind you, don''t forget to take stomach medicine."


    Pei Yibai, who was sitting in the middle position, raised his lips slightly, ignoring Zhongnv''s staring eyes, and hummed calmly.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Oh, I''m doing hygiene, what''s the problem?" Song Weiyi blinked and asked back.


    Pei Yibai shook his head, "No, you can continue with your work."


    "Okay, husband, you continue to work, I won''t bother you, see you at night, okay?"

 Chapter 153

    Without giving Pei Yibai any time to catch his breath, Song Weiyi hung up the phone directly.


    She is considerate and considerate of her family! Song Weiyi thought happily.


    The little heart was beating a little fast, and it was really exciting to do this kind of obedience and obedience.


    Song Weiyi ran back to the office as quickly as possible, and passed the day safely afterwards.


    Because Pei Yibai left immediately after the meeting.


    The meeting lasted for two hours.


    When he came back, Wang Design''s complexion was not as good as before he entered the meeting room, and Song Weiyi was secretly pleased when he saw this.


    Her gaze was glued to the computer screen very seriously. People looked at her and thought she was working so hard.


    As for Song Weiyi, he was just secretly chatting with Mo Xueying with his job number.


    Mo Xueying, who had just come out of the meeting room, was lucky enough to see the CEO''s face, and now she was talking to Song Weiyi like she had been beaten to death.


    "Only, the president is really handsome, young, stylish, and handsome." Mo Xueying used four special words to describe Pei Yibai.


    It can be seen that Song Weiyi has committed an embarrassing cancer, so can''t he not use this level of words?


    "Oh, then what?" Song Weiyi typed this line on the keyboard slowly.


    "It''s a pity that you don''t go to see it. No wonder Wang designed them to be so obsessed with the president. There is a reason for it."


    This is not nonsense? If Pei Yibai was not handsome and had no money, would Wang Design like him?


    "Wang Design''s complexion is not very good. Could it be that something happened during the meeting?"


    "Oh, no, because both Wang Design and Miss Xiaohe have spoken, but Miss Xiaohe''s speech has been affirmed by Mr. Pei, while Wang Design has not."


    It turned out that the problem was here.


    Song Weiyi quietly took a look at Wang Design, and heard her typing loudly on the keyboard, it seemed that she was very angry.


    It seems that her husband''s charm is not so great. Although Song Weiyi is a bit appetizing, but on the other hand, it proves that Pei Yibai''s excellence is why only women follow him.


    With that in mind, the pressure will follow you. With so many people staring at Pei Yibai, her life will be difficult.


    However, Song Weiyi still trusted Pei Yibai very much. If he was really interested in those people designed by Wang, Pei Yibai would not have married her, and he would have already eaten grass.


    Thinking about it this way, Song Weiyi immediately became full of combat effectiveness and confidence.


    Suddenly feeling better, Song Weiyi sent Mo Xueying a cheering emoji, telling her that she was going to work.


    Just when Song Weiyi was living a moist and comfortable life, on the other side, Fu Qishan from the Fu family was not so comfortable.


    First, she caused trouble, and then suddenly something happened to the Fu family.


    Although Fu Xiuyan and Rong Jingan used various methods to suppress the matter, and the fact that their products had problems did not make the news, but many people still knew about it.


    Originally, Fu Zining thought that the Li family might have no hope of getting married, but now they have no chance at all.


    When she mentioned Fu Qishan to Mrs. Li, the other party directly covered up the topic, making Fu Zining very depressed.


    The most important thing is not this, but old Sheng, who suddenly called someone to propose marriage.


    When Fu Xiuyan and Rong Jingan were not at home.


    "What? Mr. Sheng asked you to propose a marriage?" Fu Zining was so shocked that her face turned pale, she almost got up from the sofa, losing all her appearance.


    Old Wang standing in front of her had a decent smile on his face, "Yes, Mrs. Fu."


    This time, his team was much more spectacular, followed by six bodyguards in black, who placed boxes of presents in the living room of the Fu family.


    Fu Zining didn''t care what it was, what she cared about was the purpose behind Sheng Lao''s unexpected move today.


    Because on Rong Jingan''s birthday, something happened to the company.


    Later, the gift from Old Sheng was virtually ignored.


    Everyone''s attention was focused on the company, so naturally they didn''t care about Sheng Lao''s gift.


    But that doesn''t mean they forgot about Old Sheng.


    "How could it be so sudden, we were caught off guard, and we were not prepared." Fu Zining forced a smile, and cursed in her heart.


    Things were not going well enough, I didn''t expect that old man Sheng Zhenguo would intervene at this time, what on earth did he mean?


    Lao Wang smiled neither arrogantly nor humblely: "Madam Fu was joking, our master has already made detailed arrangements for all the preparations for the wedding, and will definitely give Miss Fu a grand and perfect wedding, and she will not be wronged. As for Miss Fu, all you need to do is stay at home and get married."


    Ready to marry? There was a cold light in Fu Zining''s eyes.


    If this news reaches her daughter, Fu Qishan will be lucky if she doesn''t seek death.


    Not to mention Fu Qishan, even she couldn''t accept this kind of marriage no matter what, after all, Sheng Lao''s age was there.


    "Mr. Wang, can we discuss it first?" Because Lao Wang was sent by Sheng Lao, even though he hated him very much, Fu Zining had to hold back his temper to deal with him.


    However, Old Wang''s answer surprised Fu Zining.


    Because, he directly rejected her proposal.


    "Sorry, Mrs. Fu, our master does not accept this answer. He said that if you have any questions, you can call him directly to discuss. But we are here today to propose a marriage. Tomorrow, our master and Miss Fu will get married If there is any news, we will go out for a walk.¡±


    "What?" Fu Zining yelled in horror, her voice suddenly raised eight degrees, and the calmness on her face disappeared instantly.


    "Madam Fu, you heard me right. These are the original words of our master. If you have any questions, you can communicate with the master directly. If there are no other problems, then I will put these things down first and go back to report to the master."


    Just after finishing speaking, Lao Wang hastily added: "By the way, the wedding is one month later, September 8th, which is said to be a good day."


    Fu Zining''s eyes turned white, and she almost fainted.


    September 8th? Even Jiri Sheng Zhenguo thought about it? What a drudgery.


    "Impossible." Fu Zining couldn''t hold back anymore, a strong rejection shot out from his eyes.


    Lao Wang was a little surprised, raised his eyebrows, and soon became calm.


    "Mrs. Fu..." Lao Wang smiled slightly, with a hint of warning in his calm tone.


    "Sorry Mr. Wang, I don''t agree. I have received gifts and checks from Mr. Sheng before, and I will return them all." Fu Zining''s expression changed several times in just a few minutes.


    Because she was pushed to the extreme, she didn''t dare to bear it any longer, and directly spoke out what was in her heart.


    "I think as a parent, Mr. Sheng will definitely understand my feelings. Please explain clearly to Mr. Sheng first, and I will come to apologize in person tomorrow." Fu Zining lowered her posture and said in a gentle tone.

 Chapter 154

    Seeing that Lao Wang didn''t say anything, she acquiesced that Lao Wang agreed to let her come to the door in person, so she called a servant.


    "Sister-in-law Zhang, go into my room and take out the envelope from the drawer." Inside the envelope was a check from Mr. Sheng, because Song Weiyi had an accident, so Fu Zining did not dare to use the five million .


    "By the way, take out the red jewelry box on the dressing table as well." It was a birthday present from Sheng Lao to Rong Jingan, and it had been left there for several days.


    By the time Mrs. Zhang took out the things and delivered them to Fu Zining, it was already two minutes later.


    Fu Zining''s rationality is very clear, and she knows that her actions will definitely anger Sheng Lao.


    But for her daughter, she has no choice.


    No matter what, she wouldn''t want to watch her daughter jump into the fire pit, she was a daughter who was raised like a flower and like a jade.


    "These things, first trouble Mr. Wang to Mr. Sheng, I will definitely come to the door tomorrow to apologize." Fu Zining forced a smile on his face.


    However, Lao Wang glanced at the things in her hand with a cold expression.


    Then, I just glanced at it, without any intention of taking it.


    "Mr. Wang?" Fu Zining''s hanging heart suddenly plummeted.


    Old Wang smiled and shook his head: "If Mrs. Fu is fine, we''ll go back first."


    Without waiting for Fu Zining''s consent, he waved his hand and let those who followed him leave.


    "Mr. Wang!" Fu Zining ran behind.


    Lao Wang walked faster and faster, and got into the car directly.


    Before leaving, he lowered the window of the car. "Mrs. Fu, our master has been in a bad temper recently. It''s up to you to decide whether to drink a toast or a penalty."


    After all, he directly closed the car window and flew away from Fu Zining''s sight.


    That afternoon, the news about Sheng Lao and Fu Qishan''s wedding in a month spread like wildfire, and it immediately became one of the news that people in this city talked about.


    Song Weiyi only found out when the people in the office mentioned it when he was off work.


    She thought she had heard it wrong, "Isn''t it? That old man, is he really seventy years old?" Song Weiwei added this topic in order to find out.


    "Isn''t it? What''s funny is that the new wife he wants to marry is only twenty-four years old. This age span is unimaginable. It is said that the woman''s family is still a little rich. I don''t know why she likes Mr. Sheng. You don''t hesitate to marry such an old man as Old Sheng at the age of twenty-four." The colleague shook his head and said.


    "For what? It''s not for the money. Didn''t I say, is that old man rich?" Most of the people who work here are ordinary people. They have at most heard of everything in the upper class, and naturally it is impossible to get in touch with it. Pass.


    "However, it is said that the Fu family also has a net worth of tens of millions. As for it? This is to sell girls for glory? It''s not like us hard-working office workers. Let a 24-year-old girl marry a woman with one foot crossed The old man in the coffin, do you think that girl will agree?"


    "That''s right, that''s right. I don''t know what the Fu family thinks."


    All of a sudden, the discussion in the office was extremely lively, and everyone''s enthusiasm was comparable to that of Pei Yibai who wanted to visit this department.


    Song Weiyi finally learned from their conversation that the one who was going to marry Sheng Lao was her half-sister, Fu Qishan.


    Later, Song Weiyi did not join in the discussion among colleagues.


    She returned to her seat silently, with a mocking smile on her face.


    As the little princess of the Fu family, Fu Qishan is naturally not the daughter who was sold for glory as they said.


    But in the end, the news that Fu Qishan was going to marry Mr. Sheng came out.


    This shows that Sheng Lao is more powerful than she imagined.


    Otherwise, the Fu family, who was worth over ten million in their eyes, would not have compromised so easily.


    This is what is said in the legend, moving a rock and hitting one''s own foot.


    Song Weiyi opened the webpage and saw this news. It is estimated that tomorrow, everyone in the streets and alleys will know about it.


    She didn''t sympathize with Fu Qishan, if it wasn''t for them, perhaps everything would not be what it is today.


    And Song Weiyi did not forget how he was murdered.


    "Everyone is discussing it, why didn''t you say it?" Mo Xueying asked her while lying on her desk.


    "What are you talking about? I don''t know anything. If I say the wrong thing, it will be bad." Song Weiyi blinked and answered innocently.


    "That''s right, this kind of thing should be regarded as news, and it''s enough to pass the eye addiction."


    "Yup."


    Although Song Weiyi said he didn''t care, he was somewhat worried in his heart.


    Although Pei Yibai is not the same as what she knew before, but with the identity and status of Old Sheng, can Pei Yibai beat him?


    Even the Fu family was easily defeated by Lao Sheng''s despotic power.


    Song Weiyi had a bitter face, worried about his future.


    She is not a disaster, and she doesn''t want to cause any disputes, but the last time Mr. Sheng was beaten like this by her, it is absolutely impossible not to hold grudges.


    I''m afraid that during this period of time, he is still busy recovering and has no time to trouble her.


    If it''s just an old man, the only thing Song has to do to subdue him is a matter of minutes.


    But if several young bodyguards confronted her, Song Weiyi estimated that they would subdue her within five moves.


    Although I don''t want to admit it, it''s the truth.


    No matter how powerful she is, she can''t be a match for professional bodyguards.


    "Wei Wei, why are you frowning? What are you thinking?" Mo Xueying''s words interrupted Song Weiyi''s contemplation.


    Only then did I realize that everyone dispersed like birds and beasts, and did not continue the topic just now.


    Song Weiwei smiled dryly, "I''m wondering how long it will take to get off work."


    "There are still twenty minutes, it will be soon. Are you free tonight? I want to go shopping, how about we go shopping?"


    Song Weiyi was stunned for a moment, "Why did you say it at this time?"


    "Is there anything wrong with saying it at this time?" Mo Xueying asked back.


    "Oh, I mean, I have something to do when I go back today, or tomorrow."


    Mo Xueying nodded and agreed, without thinking about it.


    Song Weiwei muttered, she didn''t make an agreement with Pei Yibai in advance, if she suddenly said that she went out shopping, he wouldn''t even have dinner when he returned.


    In the evening, we had dinner.


    Song Weiwei said to Pei Yibai casually: "By the way, husband, I seem to have seen a report about my sister today."


    Except for the almost collision last time, Song Weiyi is safe in the company, and he has become a lot more courageous.


    Even facing Pei Yibai now, she was not guilty anymore.


    "Huh?" Pei Yibai responded calmly.


    "It seems that my sister is going to marry Mr. Sheng. Is it true?" Song Weiyi opened his eyes wide, unable to hide his surprise.


    "Since it''s all on the news, do you think it''s fake?"


    Who would joke about marriage? Pei Yibai curled his lips lightly, and the meaning in his eyes was unclear.

 Chapter 155

    "So, did you see it too?" Song Weiyi pouted.


    "What''s so strange about seeing it? Dou Da''s title, wouldn''t it be strange if you didn''t see it?"


    "Too."


    "It''s a good question, do you have something to say?" Pei Yibai frowned.


    This news, of course, was not the first thing he saw, but Wang Meng, who went in and told him specially.


    During this period of time, Old Sheng was too peaceful, Pei Yibai thought that he was going to stay dormant forever.


    Then, what happened today came out.


    It seems that old Sheng''s trauma is very good, and he is ready to fight back.


    I didn''t expect that Fu Qishan was the first to suffer, not Song Weiyi who beat him up until his nose was bruised and his face was swollen. It was somewhat strange.


    Song Weiyi saw a warning from Pei Yibai''s eyes, a warning that if she said something "stupid", he would ask her to look good.


    "What kind of look is that in your eyes? I have nothing to say, I can only say that my sister deserves it." She is not stupid, could she still sympathize with Fu Qishan?


    Seeing her unconvinced expression, Pei Yibai pinched her cheek. "What tone is this? Talking to me like this?"


    "Don''t let people talk properly? How can there be any tone?"


    "You''re getting more and more confident."


    "Where do I have it?" Song Weiwei felt guilty for a moment.


    "Well, husband, this news is true, but will Fu Qishan agree? Not to mention her, even my father and Fu Qishan''s mother can''t agree, right?" Song Weiyi frowned, full of face puzzled.


    Based on what she knew about them, it was impossible.


    Dad couldn''t even make a complete decision on this matter, it had to be decided by Fu Zining.


    "How can you be sure that everyone in the Fu family knows? With the character of your father and the Fu family, I''m afraid they won''t treat Fu Qishan like this." Pei Yibai curled the corners of his lips, and there was inexplicable certainty in his words.


    Although I don''t have much contact with the people of the Fu family, but I can know what they are like after a few times.


    "So, maybe this news was only released by Mr. Sheng? Did he completely ignore the feelings of the Fu family?" Song Weiyi was stunned by Pei Yibai''s analysis.


    When she finished speaking, she felt that her words were a little redundant.


    If you take into account the feelings of the attached people, you won''t deliberately make the news so uproarious.


    "It seems that Mr. Sheng is very angry. Is this a lesson for Auntie?" Song Weiyi shook his shoulders.


    Pei Yibai''s hand crossed the gap between the two of them, and he hugged her hard, pulling her into his arms. "Well, I''m afraid it''s more than that."


    So, tell her why they''re acting so weird all of a sudden?


    Song Weiyi frowned, with red lips pursed, looking at him unwillingly.


    "Husband, it''s a little hot for you to hug me like this. Let''s have a good talk." Song Weiyi looked at him earnestly.


    "I''m talking to you." Pei Yibai replied lightly.


    Song Weiyi has a black face, but where are your hands?


    "I don''t want to grow up again!" Song Weiyi saw that he had a serious face and was talking to himself coldly, but his hands were placed where they shouldn''t be, and he immediately rejected Pei Yibai with righteous words.


    By the way, he pulled out his hand that was deep under his clothes.


    His face had already turned red.


    "If you don''t talk to me well, then sleep on the sofa tonight!" Song Weiwei sat up straight and warned.


    She has a sore waist and back pain every day, who is it for?


    Pei Yibai was taken aback, "What second development?" He actually ignored Song Weiyi''s words about letting him sleep on the sofa later.


    However, Song Weiyi just gave him a hard look.


    "Don''t ask." She looked away with a guilty expression, lowered her head and straightened her clothes again and again.


    "Don''t ask, then I''ll continue." Pei Yibai had a chuckle in his throat, and really stretched out his wolf claws towards her.


    Song Weiyi trembled all over, "No...don''t, don''t be impulsive." If you have something to say, it''s only half past eight!


    She didn''t want to shift her position directly to the bed.


    "Huh? So, say it or not?" Pei Yibai approached her with an evil expression, his hot breath moved from Song Weiyi''s neck all the way up to her cheek.


    Song Weiyi shivered, and from his burning eyes, he completely felt his dangerous situation.


    "I said I said, but you have to move away now, let''s talk."


    "Yeah." Pei Yibai found it very interesting to see her daring to be angry like a little daughter-in-law.


    "Didn''t you promise me to move away? Why didn''t you do anything?"


    After waiting for a while, seeing that he hadn''t made any movement, Song Weiyi asked with a straight face.


    "Honey, if you change the subject again, I might take action."


    Song Weiyi blushed when he heard this, and kicked him on the calf. "Pei Yibai, you scoundrel."


    She turned her head angrily and vowed never to tell him.


    Can she say that Mengmeng told her that if the breasts are rubbed too much, they will continue to grow?


    With her current size, it is already above the normal level. Song Weiyi really doesn''t want to grow up anymore, otherwise...


    No, maybe this just stimulated Pei Yibai, and he would be happy to rub her more.


    Song Weiyi hurriedly covered his mouth, not saying anything, resolutely not saying anything.


    "What''s your expression?" Pei Yibai smiled.


    "No expression, I just want to ask, why are you so free tonight? Aren''t you going to deal with work?"


    "In order to accompany my wife, I finished my work." Pei Yibai replied boldly.


    Song Weiyi wept silently in her heart. If the definition of being with her is to do something with him, why not let him continue to work overtime.


    Seeing that she was about to cry, Pei Yibai stroked her chin, and finally let Song Weiyi go.


    "Okay, I won''t tease you anymore, don''t really cry." At that time, he will be unforgivable.


    "Really?" Song Weiyi looked at him straight, as if he didn''t quite believe it.


    "If you think this is bad..."


    "No, no, don''t misunderstand such a good husband. By the way, let''s continue talking about my sister and Mr. Sheng." Song Weiwei is very interested in this topic.


    "What do they have to say?"


    "Well, it seems to be the same." Why take them as a topic? Song Weiyi thought to himself.


    Pei Yibai played with her limp little hands, and his tone became a little more cautious. "Elder Sheng must still be thinking about your account. During this time, don''t run around, do you understand?"


    Although Pei Yibai did not confront Sheng Zhenguo''s insidiousness and treachery, he has heard a lot from his great achievements.


    And those rumors and rumors can never be groundless.


    Looking at Song Weiyi''s clean side face, his heart softened, no matter what, he would not let her suffer any harm.


    The last exception is absolutely not allowed to repeat the same mistakes.


    Clutching Song Weiyi''s ten fingers, Pei Yibai thought, maybe some people should secretly protect her.

 Chapter 156

    "I know, I won''t run around, don''t worry." Song Weiyi swore.


    Now her life is two points and one line, the company, the family, and Pei Yibai''s itinerary are still the same.


    "Remember what you said." Pei Yibai reminded.


    "I know, I know." Song Weiwei concealed his guilt with a perfunctory attitude. Anyway, in a place like Voss, there must be no danger.


    Fu Jia.


    At this moment, the Fu family has turned upside down. As for the one who made such a mess in the family, it was Fu Qishan.


    Fu Zining naturally didn''t want her daughter to know about Sheng Lao coming to propose marriage.


    Unexpectedly, an unexpected move by Sheng Lao disrupted all of Fu Zining''s calculations.


    Fu Qishan was only restricted from going out, but she was not able to access the Internet. Fu Zining never expected that Mr. Sheng would really spread the word about this matter, and it was directly on the news.


    So, at six o''clock, Fu Qishan saw the big news.


    Fu Qishan rushed down from upstairs, her eyes were red as if they were about to bleed.


    "Shan''er, what are you..." Fu Zining''s heart trembled, but before she finished speaking, she was interrupted by Fu Qishan''s scream.


    "Mom, what''s going on? Why is this kind of news on the news? Tell me!" Fu Qishan handed the tablet in front of Fu Zining.


    On the screen, the news that Fu Qishan and Sheng Zhenguo will be married on the 9th of next month jumped into Fu Zining''s eyes.


    Fu Zining''s heart skipped a beat, and she lost all strength.


    She looked at the news with hatred, and for the first time, felt Lao Sheng''s resolute action.


    Unexpectedly, she just didn''t pay attention, and this incident made the news directly. Fu Zining''s nails suddenly pierced into her flesh, with a gloomy expression.


    "Shan''er, this is a misunderstanding. Mom won''t let you marry Mr. Sheng." Fu Zining held her daughter''s shoulders, suppressed the shock in her heart, and tried to calm down Fu Qishan''s anger.


    "The news is on the news, Mom, is what you said really useful? Is it because I made a mess on Dad''s birthday, so you would rather watch me jump into the fire pit?" Fu Qishan roared, tears streaming down her cheeks down.


    Then, she slid down slowly and sat directly on the ground.


    Fu Qishan was sobbing, directly breaking Fu Zining''s heart.


    "I don''t want to marry Sheng Zhenguo, I don''t want to marry him. Mom, help me, don''t care about his age or his age, look at his predecessor, second and third, either dead or crazy, isn''t it? Are you going to push your daughter into the abyss with your own hands?"


    Fu Qishan was crying so hard that she was out of breath. She knew that she shouldn''t have appeared in front of Sheng Zhenguo anyway, otherwise she wouldn''t be where she is today.


    What made Fu Zining even more remorseful, but did not dare to tell Fu Qishan, was that they had room to fight back when old Sheng proposed to marry Fu Qishan.


    But at that time, Fu Zining thought of a way not to offend Lao Sheng at all, and by the way, he could please him and even make a fortune.


    So Song Weiyi became a scapegoat.


    Fu Zining, who made this decision at the beginning, would never have imagined that after all their calculations and calculations, at the last step, they were still not as good as they were, and they couldn''t escape Fu Qishan''s fate of marrying Sheng Lao.


    "Shan''er, don''t cry, Mom won''t let you marry Mr. Sheng. We didn''t agree to the news. It was Mr. Sheng who insisted on going his own way and published this news on his own initiative."


    Fu Zining held her daughter''s hand, trying to pull Fu Qishan up from the ground.


    Fu Qishan''s face was covered with tears and snot, her whole body trembling, fearful of the life that might come in the future.


    "Mom, really? You have to reject Mr. Sheng''s proposal, no matter what the price is. I don''t want to marry him, I don''t want to, otherwise, I will die. I would rather die or commit suicide than marry such a person. "


    Even the word death came out, it can be seen that Fu Qishan was completely frightened this time.


    And this death frightened Fu Zining even more, she pinched Fu Qishan''s waist vigorously, her eyes were full of anger.


    "Don''t be so worthless and say death at every turn. In your eyes, am I the kind of evil mother who doesn''t even care about your lifelong happiness for money? Stand up for me, okay, I will come to the door with your father tomorrow, Reject this marriage with your own mouth, don''t make me feel tired. I spent so much time and energy raising you to this beautiful age, not to let you die in front of me. "


    Fu Qishan, who was terrified by her sudden outburst, didn''t even bother to cry, and got up from the ground sobbing.


    Rong Jingan, who was walking in from the gate, happened to see this scene, and looked at their mother and daughter suspiciously.


    "What''s the matter? Why is Shan''er crying so well?" Rong Jing''an''s face was covered with a thick layer of fatigue. These days, he was running around endlessly, which made him in a bad state.


    Seeing Fu Qishan crying at first glance, he thought she was confessing to Fu Zining.


    Unexpectedly, Fu Zi turned to him with an ice-cold face, and explained the matter of Old Sheng clearly.


    "What?" Rong Jingan''s voice suddenly rose an octave.


    "You heard that right, Jing An, Mr. Sheng did call someone to propose marriage this afternoon, and he published the matter on the news. I don''t care how big this matter is, but I will definitely not agree with Jiang Shan''er marry him."


    "This... I don''t agree either." Rong Jingan said, his eyes fell on the daughter who was brought by Lihua who was crying.


    After all, it has been in pain for so many years. Although what happened last time made him extremely angry, but it involves Fu Qishan''s lifelong event, he must take care of the overall situation.


    "Well, since you think so, it would be great. Tomorrow we will go to Mr. Sheng''s house to explain in person, and we will meet his conditions no matter what."


    This offending was unavoidable, and the only way to reduce Sheng Lao''s anger was as much as possible.


    The next day, Rong Jing''an and his wife went out together to visit Sheng Lao''s villa.


    It is better to say it is a plea, an explanation, or a rejection.


    Therefore, the mood of both of them was very disturbed.


    All the way was unimpeded, and I saw Sheng Lao on the dining table of Sheng Lao''s mansion.


    "Xiao Rong, Ah Ning, are you here? Please sit down." Sitting in the main seat, the wound on Old Sheng''s face has healed, and his red smile returned.


    Stretching is also a knife, shrinking is also a knife, Fu Zining thought of this, and went straight to the topic cleanly.


    "Mr. Sheng, I''m sorry to disturb you. We are here today because of Shan''er''s affairs. Sorry, after our careful consideration, we really cannot accept this request."


    It took Fu Zining a lot of effort to blurt out these words.


    She could feel that Sheng Lao''s eyes instantly turned cold, and her smile disappeared because of her words. Fu Zining only felt cold all over, and a strong sense of oppression rushed over her face.

 Chapter 157

    "Ah Ning, are you joking?" Old Sheng asked with a sneer.


    Knowing that her words touched his bottom line, and he was already on the verge of breaking out, Rong Jingan had no choice but to take Fu Zining''s words and continue.


    "Old Sheng, I''m sorry for what happened today, but we really can''t accept it..."


    "Ha, you guys can''t accept the fact that a legitimate illegitimate daughter is marrying me, so you shirk it, but you try your best to marry your illegitimate daughter to me. This wishful thinking is resounding." Sheng Lao stood up from his seat, Approaching them step by step, his face was replaced by viciousness and fury.


    Fu Zining trembled and almost fell.


    It was the first time she saw Old Sheng''s undisguised viciousness, as if if she said one more word, he would directly strangle her viciousness to death.


    The horror that has never been seen before, almost a look, can put people to death.


    "Old Sheng, I''m sorry, my lord, please have a lot..." Rong Jingan was interrupted by the words of Old Sheng in the middle of his words.


    "Don''t flatter me, because I don''t know how to listen. Do you think I''m a fool and let you kick me around like a sandbag? Rong Jing''an, Fu Zining, I''m trying to save face with you. Don''t toast and eat. Fine wine, my patience has long been worn out by you."


    Gently turning the ring on the index finger of his hand, Old Sheng squeezed out a cold smile on his face.


    "Since I don''t have the ability to marry Song Weiyi to me, Fu Qishan is the only one left. You''d better persuade her to marry me obediently, and don''t make any messes, or you will bear the consequences."


    Ignoring the two trembling in astonishment, Mr. Sheng called Lao Wang directly, and asked him to see off the guests with a sneer.


    Old Wang turned to the two of them respectfully, making a gesture of invitation. "Mr. Rong, Mrs. Fu, please go this way."


    Fu Zining and Rong Jing''an had already forgotten how they walked out of the Sheng''s house, but after going outside, they saw each other''s faces were pale and lifeless.


    Inside the house, Old Sheng''s sneer never stopped.


    His lifeblood was buried in the hands of Song Weiyi, so he naturally remembered this account clearly.


    But what is even more unforgivable is the members of the Fu family, who are the most important fuse.


    "Of course Song Weiyi won''t be able to leave, but do you think your miss from the Fu family can escape?" Just because of this debt, he will drag Fu Qishan into hell.


    Lao Wang had just returned from seeing off the guests, and Sheng Laohan uttered a word with a frowning face.


    "Keep an eye on Fu Qishan, if there is any disobedient behavior, it will immediately bring bad luck to the Fu family''s company."


    Fu Qishan and Sheng Lao''s getting married was like a pebble thrown into a lake.


    For a short time, there was a frenzy of discussion in the design department where Song Weiyi worked, but soon, it returned to calm.


    After that, everyone went back to everyone, worked hard, and stopped indulging in such little gossip.


    Song Weiwei was also a little curious about the truth of the matter, but he didn''t wait for the follow-up version, so he naturally focused back on his work, striving to get an excellent in the internship manual.


    A week is enough for Song Weiyi to adapt to this new environment. Except for the occasional attack by Wang''s design, Song Weiyi can be said to be like a duck to water.


    Then, a phone call disrupts Song''s only good day.


    When the phone rang, Song Weiyi happened to be out to print materials and was not in the office.


    When she came back with the documents in her arms, Wang Design called her for the first time, with a smile on her face. "Only, your phone rang just now."


    Such a kind voice, such a gentle tone and a smile are normal for Xiao He, but if it is called by Wang''s design, it is a bit abnormal.


    Song Weiyi''s heart was trembling, hehe said with a dry smile, "Oh, yes, I see, thank you."


    "I see that the note says it''s your husband, but you''re the only one who is only a senior in next semester, so you shouldn''t be married yet, right?" Wang Design stared at Song Weiyi''s cell phone vaguely.


    Just now, she could see clearly that she was indeed paying attention to her husband.


    Could it be that Song Weiyi is married?


    This question attracted the attention of all colleagues, all of whom fell on Song Weiyi.


    Her face was hot, and she almost wanted to dig a hole to get in, but she couldn''t escape everyone''s curiosity, so she could only bite the bullet and shake her head in denial. "No, not yet, that''s my boyfriend."


    After saying this, Song Weiyi silently repented in his heart: Husband, don''t be angry, I was also forced to do nothing.


    You can''t admit that you are married in public, can you? She hasn''t graduated yet, and there will definitely be a bunch of problems.


    "Oh, so it''s your boyfriend. It seems that your relationship is very good. No wonder you noted your husband." Wang design covered his mouth and laughed wildly, but it was much more real than the haze he had been facing Song Weiyi in the past few days.


    "Hehe, is there any?" Song Weiyi could only follow Wang Design''s words.


    And up to this point, Song Weiyi finally understood why Wang Design suddenly had a good look towards him.


    This is because he knows that he has a husband or boyfriend, and he has no rival relationship with her, so he won''t rob Pei Yibai from her?


    Taking advantage of Wang Design''s inattention, Song Weiyi gave her a hard look.


    This old woman who has no job in her eyes and only has Pei Yibai really deserves a beating!


    Unexpectedly, Wang Jihua turned around suddenly, and almost saw Song Weiwei''s small movements.


    Song Weiyi hurriedly raised a flattering smile, "Wang Design, I''m going to make coffee for Miss Xiaohe, do you want it?"


    It was used to cover up my guilty conscience, and I don''t know if I was seen just now.


    Wang Design glanced at her suspiciously, "Oh, if that''s the case, please make me a cup too."


    With her approval, Song Weiyi quickly slipped away.


    Walking to the tea room, I made coffee while designing a villain for Wang in my heart.


    After Song Weiwei finished making the coffee, he remembered what Wang Shiqi had just said about Pei Yibai calling him.


    "Ah, I actually forgot the business!" Song Weiyi slapped his forehead suddenly, and was crying stupidly by himself.


    After giving coffee to the two designers, she took her mobile phone and ran outside to make a call.


    After two rings, Pei Yibai answered.


    "Honey, what''s the matter with calling me now?" Song Weiyi''s voice was extraordinarily sweet, as if he could squeeze out a ball of honey.


    Pei Yi supported his forehead, always feeling that this situation was a bit abnormal.


    "Well, there is indeed something to do, get up?"


    "Which country are you kidding? It''s eleven o''clock now, so why didn''t I get up?" Song Weiyi raised his voice and replied exaggeratedly.


    "Why didn''t you answer my call just now?"


    "Oh, I went to the bathroom. As soon as I came back and saw that you called me, didn''t I call you back right away?"


    Hearing the displeasure in her words, through the mobile phone, Pei Yibai could also imagine that when she said these words, her face must be wrinkled.


    "Let''s not discuss this issue anymore, let''s talk about what''s the matter with you, husband, otherwise it would be bad to delay your work." Song Weiyi quickly reacted and immediately made up for it.

 Chapter 158

    "Ah Ning, are you joking?" Old Sheng asked with a sneer.


    Knowing that her words touched his bottom line, and he was already on the verge of breaking out, Rong Jingan had no choice but to take Fu Zining''s words and continue.


    "Old Sheng, I''m sorry for what happened today, but we really can''t accept it..."


    "Ha, you guys can''t accept the fact that a legitimate illegitimate daughter is marrying me, so you shirk it, but you try your best to marry your illegitimate daughter to me. This wishful thinking is resounding." Sheng Lao stood up from his seat, Approaching them step by step, his face was replaced by viciousness and fury.


    Fu Zining trembled and almost fell.


    It was the first time she saw Old Sheng''s undisguised viciousness, as if if she said one more word, he would directly strangle her viciousness to death.


    The horror that has never been seen before, almost a look, can put people to death.


    "Old Sheng, I''m sorry, my lord, please have a lot..." Rong Jingan was interrupted by the words of Old Sheng in the middle of his words.


    "Don''t flatter me, because I don''t know how to listen. Do you think I''m a fool and let you kick me around like a sandbag? Rong Jing''an, Fu Zining, I''m trying to save face with you. Don''t toast and eat. Fine wine, my patience has long been worn out by you."


    Gently turning the ring on the index finger of his hand, Old Sheng squeezed out a cold smile on his face.


    "Since I don''t have the ability to marry Song Weiyi to me, Fu Qishan is the only one left. You''d better persuade her to marry me obediently, and don''t make any messes, or you will bear the consequences."


    Ignoring the two trembling in astonishment, Mr. Sheng called Lao Wang directly, and asked him to see off the guests with a sneer.


    Old Wang turned to the two of them respectfully, making a gesture of invitation. "Mr. Rong, Mrs. Fu, please go this way."


    Fu Zining and Rong Jing''an had already forgotten how they walked out of the Sheng''s house, but after going outside, they saw each other''s faces were pale and lifeless.


    Inside the house, Old Sheng''s sneer never stopped.


    His lifeblood was buried in the hands of Song Weiyi, so he naturally remembered this account clearly.


    But what is even more unforgivable is the members of the Fu family, who are the most important fuse.


    "Of course Song Weiyi won''t be able to leave, but do you think your miss from the Fu family can escape?" Just because of this debt, he will drag Fu Qishan into hell.


    Lao Wang had just returned from seeing off the guests, and Sheng Laohan uttered a word with a frowning face.


    "Keep an eye on Fu Qishan, if there is any disobedient behavior, it will immediately bring bad luck to the Fu family''s company."


    Fu Qishan and Sheng Lao''s getting married was like a pebble thrown into a lake.


    For a short time, there was a frenzy of discussion in the design department where Song Weiyi worked, but soon, it returned to calm.


    After that, everyone went back to everyone, worked hard, and stopped indulging in such little gossip.


    Song Weiwei was also a little curious about the truth of the matter, but he didn''t wait for the follow-up version, so he naturally focused back on his work, striving to get an excellent in the internship manual.


    A week is enough for Song Weiyi to adapt to this new environment. Except for the occasional attack by Wang''s design, Song Weiyi can be said to be like a duck to water.


    Then, a phone call disrupts Song''s only good day.


    When the phone rang, Song Weiyi happened to be out to print materials and was not in the office.


    When she came back with the documents in her arms, Wang Design called her for the first time, with a smile on her face. "Only, your phone rang just now."


    Such a kind voice, such a gentle tone and a smile are normal for Xiao He, but if it is called by Wang''s design, it is a bit abnormal.


    Song Weiyi''s heart was trembling, hehe said with a dry smile, "Oh, yes, I see, thank you."


    "I see that the note says it''s your husband, but you''re the only one who is only a senior in next semester, so you shouldn''t be married yet, right?" Wang Design stared at Song Weiyi''s cell phone vaguely.


    Just now, she could see clearly that she was indeed paying attention to her husband.


    Could it be that Song Weiyi is married?


    This question attracted the attention of all colleagues, all of whom fell on Song Weiyi.


    Her face was hot, and she almost wanted to dig a hole to get in, but she couldn''t escape everyone''s curiosity, so she could only bite the bullet and shake her head in denial. "No, not yet, that''s my boyfriend."


    After saying this, Song Weiyi silently repented in his heart: Husband, don''t be angry, I was also forced to do nothing.


    You can''t admit that you are married in public, can you? She hasn''t graduated yet, and there will definitely be a bunch of problems.


    "Oh, so it''s your boyfriend. It seems that your relationship is very good. No wonder you noted your husband." Wang design covered his mouth and laughed wildly, but it was much more real than the haze he had been facing Song Weiyi in the past few days.


    "Hehe, is there any?" Song Weiyi could only follow Wang Design''s words.


    And up to this point, Song Weiyi finally understood why Wang Design suddenly had a good look towards him.


    This is because he knows that he has a husband or boyfriend, and he has no rival relationship with her, so he won''t rob Pei Yibai from her?


    Taking advantage of Wang Design''s inattention, Song Weiyi gave her a hard look.


    This old woman who has no job in her eyes and only has Pei Yibai really deserves a beating!


    Unexpectedly, Wang Jihua turned around suddenly, and almost saw Song Weiwei''s small movements.


    Song Weiyi hurriedly raised a flattering smile, "Wang Design, I''m going to make coffee for Miss Xiaohe, do you want it?"


    It was used to cover up my guilty conscience, and I don''t know if I was seen just now.


    Wang Design glanced at her suspiciously, "Oh, if that''s the case, please make me a cup too."


    With her approval, Song Weiyi quickly slipped away.


    Walking to the tea room, I made coffee while designing a villain for Wang in my heart.


    After Song Weiwei finished making the coffee, he remembered what Wang Shiqi had just said about Pei Yibai calling him.


    "Ah, I actually forgot the business!" Song Weiyi slapped his forehead suddenly, and was crying stupidly by himself.


    After giving coffee to the two designers, she took her mobile phone and ran outside to make a call.


    After two rings, Pei Yibai answered.


    "Honey, what''s the matter with calling me now?" Song Weiyi''s voice was extraordinarily sweet, as if he could squeeze out a ball of honey.


    Pei Yi supported his forehead, always feeling that this situation was a bit abnormal.


    "Well, there is indeed something to do, get up?"


    "Which country are you kidding? It''s eleven o''clock now, so why didn''t I get up?" Song Weiyi raised his voice and replied exaggeratedly.


    "Why didn''t you answer my call just now?"


    "Oh, I went to the bathroom. As soon as I came back and saw that you called me, didn''t I call you back right away?"


    Hearing the displeasure in her words, through the mobile phone, Pei Yibai could also imagine that when she said these words, her face must be wrinkled.


    "Let''s not discuss this issue anymore, let''s talk about what''s the matter with you, husband, otherwise it would be bad to delay your work." Song Weiyi quickly reacted and immediately made up for it.

 Chapter 159

    The only pleasing thing about Song is that even if he occasionally makes trouble for no reason, he will choose not to exceed it within an appropriate range.


    So much so that before Pei Yibai had time to realize that she was making trouble out of no reason, she was restrained by herself.


    "Well, let''s talk about business. Didn''t I tell you about changing houses before? Now I''ve found it. The moving company will arrive in a while. I''ll go back and pick you up."


    "Ah?" Song Weiyi puffed, frightened out of his wits by the sudden news.


    "Is there a problem?" Pei Yibai asked again.


    Song Weiyi''s heart was roaring, is there a problem? Of course there is a problem. Why is this matter suddenly brought up at this time?


    "Husband, why is it so sudden? Isn''t it the weekend tomorrow? Shouldn''t we move on the weekend?" Song Weiyi wanted to cry but had no tears.


    Pei Yibai laughed when he heard the words, and explained with a cheerful expression: "Because it will rain tomorrow, it just so happens that I found it right now, so I moved directly to avoid making a mess. Well, I have already arranged it. You just need to put your Just tidy up your clothes, and other moving companies will take care of it naturally."


    In order not to make Song Weiyi suspicious, he insisted on waiting for a week before telling her. Naturally, Pei Yibai didn''t want to procrastinate endlessly.


    Thinking of this, a faint smile appeared on his face, and he had strange expectations for his future life.


    Therefore, Song Weiyi completely lost the excuse to question.


    The pretty face turned into a bitter face.


    "Okay... okay."


    "Then, how long will it take?" Could it be that Pei Yibai is already on his way back?


    Song Weiyi shuddered, don''t!


    "I''ll go back after get off work. I won''t come back to work in the afternoon. I''ll show you around our new home." Pei Yibai smiled heartily.


    "Okay, I see, my husband bye." Song Weiwei replied weakly.


    After hanging up the phone, Song Weiyi rushed back to the office, standing in front of Xiao He''s desk, looked at the other party with regret but longingly.


    "Miss Xiaohe, I suddenly have something to do at home, and I need to ask for a leave of absence, is that okay? It''s only half a day from now to the afternoon."


    "That''s it, then you go back, remember to clock in when you leave."


    With Xiao He''s approval, Song Weiyi''s mood finally became brighter.


    Fortunately, Sister Xiaohe is not the kind of devil designed by Wang, otherwise, if she can''t even get a vacation right now, she will just wait and see.


    "Thank you Miss Xiaohe, I will." Song Weiyi couldn''t suppress his heartfelt smile.


    Hurry up to pack up things, throw the small items into the bag, and Song Weiwei zipped it up.


    "Then I''ll go first, Sister Xiaohe, goodbye." Afraid that Pei Yibai would catch him off guard, Song Weiyi wished he could run home.


    "Okay, be careful on the road."


    After leaving the office door, her heart was gradually let go.


    The most difficult matter of asking for leave has been resolved, so it will be much easier to handle.


    Song Weiyi thought of this, a faint smile overflowed from the corner of his mouth, thinking about going to the supermarket to buy some delicious food later, so as to reward his husband''s stomach.


    As a result, she walked forward more and more briskly, and she had already figured out that when Pei Yibai returned, she would let him take a good look at her great achievements.


    The elevator went down from the eighth floor to the first floor. Song Weiyi listened to the music and only looked at the gate.


    Therefore, he didn''t see the man coming out of the president''s special elevator next to him.


    That petite and exquisite figure directly caught Pei Yibai''s eyes, and the man with a calm face twitched his brows fiercely when he saw this.


    "Wang Meng, what did you see?" Pei Yibai asked Wang Meng beside him with a cramp in his tone indifferently.


    "Boss Pei...I didn''t see anything." Wang Meng couldn''t help but wailed.


    He really didn''t know why their young lady would appear on the first floor during this working time.


    "Heh, I''ll do as long as I see it. You don''t have to follow me anymore, you''ll postpone the dinner with Mr. Li for a while. Now, find out which department Song Weiyi is in and what he does as quickly as possible."


    Speaking of the latter, Pei Yibai''s tone became icy cold.


    Staring at the heartless woman in front of him, he almost stared her out of a hole.


    This little woman, who had become more courageous, had only warned her, and now she started to sing against herself.


    "Mr. Pei, but the dinner with Mr. Li..."


    "Push it off, I don''t want to say the same thing a third time." Pei Yi Bai had a handsome face, and a layer of chill exuded from his body.


    Straight to the heart.


    Wang Meng didn''t dare to look at the young lady at the gate who knew nothing about it, so he could only bite the bullet and agree.


    "Alright Mr. Pei, I''ll deal with it right away."


    After finishing speaking, he gave Song Wei a self-seeking look.


    Pei Yibai stared at Song Weiyi''s back, without any movement for a while, but in his sight, she was getting farther and farther away from Pei Yibai.


    The clothes she was wearing at the moment were washed last night, so Pei Yibai was particularly impressed.


    Song Weiyi, who walked to the gate, suddenly heard the phone ringing in the bag.


    And this ringtone is exclusive to Pei Yibai.


    Immediately, he stopped in his footsteps, lowered his head, and took out his mobile phone from inside.


    "Hey, husband, what''s the matter?"


    After confirming that the figure in his eyes was Song Weiyi, Pei Yibai''s handsome face turned livid, but he still held back, his tone of voice was not much different from usual.


    "I''m getting ready to go back. I''m asking if you have anything I can take back with you." As he spoke, his long legs didn''t stop, and he walked in the direction where Song Weiyi was.


    The distance was getting closer and closer, Song Weiyi, who had his back turned to him, had no idea what happened behind him.


    But when Pei Yibai said that he was going to go back, his heart started beating wildly again.


    "Ah, haven''t you got off work yet? You don''t go to work in the afternoon, so I''m afraid it will be bad if you get off work early at this time?" Song Weiwei asked hesitantly.


    In my heart, I was already on the verge of getting angry.


    There was no traffic jam at this time, so Pei Yibai drove back, probably faster than her.


    Can she be in a hurry?


    But Song Weiyi was somewhat rejoiced, what if Pei Yibai didn''t even make a phone call and went back to find that she wasn''t there?


    At the very least, knowing that he was going back at this moment, she could find some reason to make him not arrive so soon.


    "It seems quite reasonable." Pei Yibai curled his lips, but there was not much smile on his face.


    "That''s right, in order not to leave a bad impression on the boss, husband, you''d better hold on, anyway, it''s only half an hour away, isn''t it?"


    "Since you say so, then listen to you."


    Receiving Pei Yibai''s resignation, Song Weiyi finally let out a breath. "Isn''t that enough? There''s only half an hour left. Husband, please persevere. I''ll wait for you at home."


    After hanging up the phone, the corners of Song Weiyi''s mouth raised higher and higher.


    "How could I be so smart? Ha, if I hadn''t been quick-witted, I''m afraid it would have been bad in a while." While stuffing the phone back into the bag, Song Weiyi said to himself.

 Chapter 160

    "Miss, your shoelaces are untied." A voice came from behind.


    "Oh, thank you." Song Weiyi lowered his head subconsciously, but realized instantly that he was wearing sandals today, where did he get the laces?


    "I don''t have any shoelaces..." Song Weiyi, who turned his head, crossed the eyes of the man behind him instantly.


    The pitch-black pupils instantly opened to the maximum, and Pei Yibai''s stern figure was clearly reflected in the black and white pupils.


    Especially the downcast handsome face, and the icy aura emanating from his whole body shocked Song Weiyi to take a step back.


    "Ah!" Song Weiwei covered his mouth and yelled out.


    Pointing at Pei Yibai with trembling fingers, "Old...husband...how could it be you?"


    Song Weiyi''s face was bluish and white, and his body was shaking with fear.


    She never dreamed that Pei Yibai was right behind her.


    "Well, it''s strange that I work here?" Pei Yibai took a step closer expressionlessly, and Song Weiyi took another step back in fright.


    Seeing this, Pei Yibai''s handsome face became extremely gloomy.


    "What are you hiding from? Could it be that I will eat you?" The cold and stern tone was full of serious questioning.


    Song Weiyi shook his head vigorously, no, you won''t, you will probably... kill me, right?


    Song Weiyi only had one thought at the moment, now, is the ship overturned in the gutter?


    "Well, I work here, my wife, tell me, what are you doing here?" Pei Yi looked at her with a white smile, oppressive, which made Song Weiyi feel guilty.


    Wu Liuliu''s eyeballs rolled slowly, Song Weiwei''s eyes lit up, and he smiled flatteringly at Pei Yibai.


    "I''m here to pick up my husband from get off work. I was thinking of giving you a surprise."


    Unexpectedly, the surprise turned into a shock.


    Song Weiyi said silently in his heart.


    "Well, what a big surprise." Pei Yibai held her wrist tightly, and the scorching body temperature was transmitted from the skin to Song Weiyi.


    "So, the figures I saw in the bathroom on the eighth floor two days ago were all accidents? Just right, I''ll ask Wang Meng if it''s true or not."


    When it comes to Wang Meng, Song''s only fear goes straight up.


    What made her scalp tingle even more was that Pei Yibai actually saw her that day.


    Almost in the next moment, Song Weiyi admitted his mistake in a wailing and howling manner.


    "Husband, regardless of Assistant Wang''s matter, I told him not to tell you. I know it''s wrong, I really know it''s wrong, don''t blame him..."


    Fearing that Pei Yibai would settle accounts with Wang Meng, Song Weiyi did not intercede for himself, but for Wang Meng because he was grateful for protecting him and not suing.


    But accidentally exposed the secret between her and Wang Meng, which happened to be the opposite of Song Weiyi''s intention.


    She also made an agreement with Wang Meng to help hide it from him?


    Pei Yibai laughed angrily, "Don''t blame him? It seems that even Wang Meng knows some things, but I don''t."


    His quick reaction caused Song Weiyi''s head to be blown into a pot of paste.


    Looking at him with a puzzled expression, didn''t he say that he wanted to ask Wang Meng for clarification?


    Did I say something wrong?


    Song Weiyi''s expression suddenly turned gray.


    "Song Weiyi, you are so courageous." Pei Yibai scowled heavily with a sullen face.


    Song Weiyi lowered his head in shame, and repeated dryly: "Husband, I was wrong, don''t be angry."


    "You want to settle the score with me, can you settle it later? Is this the entrance of the company?" Song Weiwei asked the leader cautiously, holding his head.


    The people who come and go are all from the company. If she is accidentally recognized, wouldn''t she be able to hang out in the company in the future?


    She confessed Wang Meng herself, fearing that Wang Meng would hate her to death, Song Weiyi wept silently in her heart.


    Pei Yibai''s frosty face was mixed with anger, "Why are you still leaning on it? Get in the car."


    Song Weiyi pursed his lips and followed behind him listlessly.


    The speed of the car was very fast, Pei Yibai stopped the car after driving for more than ten minutes.


    "Where is this? Aren''t you going home?" Song Weiyi''s doubtful voice swallowed the words immediately after touching Pei Yibai''s gloomy face.


    "husband¡­¡­"


    "Don''t think that calling me husband can cover up the fact that you secretly came to work behind my back." Pei Yibai put his hands on the steering wheel and said these words coldly.


    Song Weiyi''s little heart was trembling, Xin Dao didn''t come to work to steal a man, he said he came secretly behind his back, it was so weird.


    "I was wrong, husband, don''t be angry."


    Pei Yibai sullenly said, "Do you remember what I told you that day? Once I find out that you dare to behave disobediently, what is the punishment? You tell me."


    Song Weiyi remembered this clearly, "Confinement for three months."


    "It turns out that you still heard this sentence, but you didn''t take it to heart, did you?"


    Pei Yibai''s words were full of sarcasm.


    "Honey, I..."


    "Starting today, you will be banned for three months. You don''t have to go back to the company, just go home. If you are obedient, the time limit can be shortened, and if you are not obedient, it can be extended to half a year."


    Pei Yibai articulated his words clearly and explained the regulations clearly.


    Song Weiyi''s expression became astonished because of his words.


    She had been a rice bug for a whole month, and her whole body was about to grow hair, but he cruelly cut off her internship opportunity.


    Just about to argue with him, Pei Yibai looked away and pushed the door straight down.


    "Hey, husband, where are you going? Isn''t this not home yet?"


    As a last resort, Song Weiyi could only follow in his footsteps.


    After coming down, they realized that they were at the entrance of a restaurant.


    "Husband, let''s go home for dinner. The ones I cook are better than those in the restaurant." Song Weiyi held Pei Yibai''s hand with his only paw, and said pitifully.


    "In public, don''t cuddle." Pei Yibai frowned and spoke harshly.


    "Then let''s go home." Song Weiwei smiled flatteringly.


    "Song Weiyi!"


    "Here!" Song Weiwei''s small body trembled, but he firmly held his hand and did not let go.


    Pei Yibai''s eyes moved to her paws, and his slender fingers firmly clasped his, as if he was afraid that he would leave her behind.


    Jianmei frowned for a while, and seeing her stubborn expression with her lips pursed, most of her anger subsided.


    "Don''t stick around like a wooden pole, go in and eat." Pei Yibai said angrily, and walked straight to the restaurant with long legs.


    He didn''t mean to settle accounts with her directly, and Song Weiyi was overjoyed by this result.


    She smiled and nodded, "Yes husband."


    Pei Yibai''s eyes twitched, and he kept his gaze straight ahead.


    And the little woman next to him was holding his arm tightly.


    "Come to a private room." Pei Yibai said to the waiter as soon as he entered the restaurant.


    For some things, they have to settle accounts carefully, and it is not suitable for them to be in public.


    The waiter looked a bit embarrassed, and said to Pei Yibai apologetically, "I''m sorry sir, the boxes in our restaurant are full now, can I trouble you to sit outside?"

 Chapter 161

    "Yes, yes, yes." Song Weiyi hurriedly agreed.


    After finishing speaking, he pointed to the seat next to the window: "Husband, let''s sit there. The view is so good and wide."


    How luxurious is the box? The cost of a box is enough for their meal.


    Pei Yibai raised his eyebrows and hummed lightly.


    After ordering a few things to eat, the waiter stepped down, and the two sat facing each other, staring at each other.


    In the end, Song Weiyi was defeated and shrugged his shoulders in frustration.


    "Husband, don''t stare at me like that. I''m afraid. I didn''t mean it either. We always have to do an internship. It''s very good for me to get this opportunity in advance. I won''t have to rack my brains to find an internship in the future. "


    Song''s only excuse was that he couldn''t stand up in front of Pei Yibai.


    He, Pei Yibai''s woman, is he afraid that he won''t find a chance to graduate and practice? As long as he agrees, he can stamp an excellent chapter on her internship handbook in minutes.


    "What Special Assistant Wang didn''t know at first was that when I first came to work in Voss, I was hit by him and threatened by me, so he finally promised me not to tell you." Song Weiyi confessed the whole thing.


    Anyway, the consequence of not talking about it will only be a worse death.


    "Also, this is my fifth day at work in Voss. Everything I said is true. If you don''t believe me, you can check it yourself." Song Weiwei raised his hand, almost dying to prove his innocence.


    When she racked her brains and thought of words to express her position, Pei Yibai still looked at her with an inscrutable expression.


    Song Weiyi was stared so frightened that he lowered his head sullenly.


    "Okay, I''m unforgivable, I''m a heinous sin, I''m unforgivable. But, husband, shouldn''t you explain to me why you are Voss'' boss?"


    Song Weiyi plucked up the courage to question.


    It was clearly agreed at the beginning, but it was just an ordinary family with a stable job and no bad habits.


    Why did she end up with a big money?


    This unscientific.


    "Are you questioning me?" Pei Yibai tugged at the corner of his lips, and suddenly released a cold smile.


    "No, I''m just looking for an answer. I have the right to know the truth!" Song Weiyi asked resolutely, nodding his head like a chicken pecking at rice.


    "You know, your conditions are not within the scope of my spouse selection. So husband, if you insist on settling accounts with me today and expel me, then we... Divorce!"


    Because he cared about Voss'' work very much, and wanted Pei Yibai to give him an explanation, Song Weiwei made this request in protest.


    This question has been buried in her heart for a week, not because she doesn''t want to know, but because she is afraid that Pei Yibai will know that she works in Voss, so she dare not ask.


    Every time she thinks about it, it seems like a little feather is scratching at the bottom of her heart. She is extremely curious, but she can only bear it.


    Since Pei Yibai broke through the secret she was hiding today, Song Weiyi took this opportunity to ask directly.


    divorce?


    Hearing this word, Pei Yibai''s expression changed immediately. It was cold at first, but now, it was more ruthless and wanted to eat Song Weiyi.


    Pei Yibai''s livid face had turned completely black.


    What a...perverted reason for divorce.


    If other women accidentally marry a man with a lot of money, they will be so happy that they will fly to the sky, wishing to announce to the whole world how powerful and rich their husband is.


    But Song Weiwei''s first reaction was to use his excuses to threaten him with a divorce.


    Pei Yibai''s indifferent expression was no longer scary enough to describe it.


    Song Weiyi straightened his back, trying to hide his guilt.


    Pei Yibai''s reaction was somewhat unexpected, did she say something wrong? Song Weiyi thought belatedly.


    "Song Weiwei, you are so courageous, who lent you the courage to ask me for a divorce?"


    With a crisp sound of "Peng", he slapped the table in front of him.


    As far as Song Weiwei''s naked eyes could see, he could only see the cup in front of him jump up and then return to the table.


    Her scalp felt numb for a while, as if she had stepped on a sore spot that Pei Yibai shouldn''t have stepped on, woo woo woo, this time there was a big misunderstanding.


    "Husband..." Song Weiwei looked at him pitifully, wanting to repent.


    She was actually talking casually, but Pei Yibai''s expression seemed to be serious.


    Woohoo, now, dying ten thousand times is not a pity.


    "I said it casually, husband, don''t be angry, don''t take it seriously." Song Weiyi got up from his seat and ran directly in front of Pei Yibai.


    His whole body exuded the aura that strangers should not enter, even Song Weiyi was frightened.


    "Tell me casually? What should I say and what should I not? You don''t know?" Pei Yibai asked with a sneer.


    Even though it was just a joke, he took it seriously.


    This is his bottom line, and no one, especially Song Wei, is allowed to cross the line.


    On weekdays, no matter what Mrs. Pei told Pei Yibai, he only thought he had heard it, but he never took it to heart.


    But when these words came from Song Weiyi''s mouth, the meaning was completely different.


    He wished he could pinch her to death and let her know how angry he was.


    Song Weiyi looked at Pei Yibai at a loss, his eyes flushed slightly, and he shook his head blankly.


    She didn''t expect the consequences to be like this, she...


    The next moment, Pei Yibai stood up, with a layer of obvious sullenness floating in his eyes.


    "Ah!" Song Weiyi''s wrist hurt, and he grabbed it hard, but dared not speak out.


    Pei Yibai approached her, the disappointment in his eyes hit Song Weiyi''s heart directly.


    "Song Weiyi, the most unforgivable thing is not that you went to work secretly, but that you casually talked about divorce." Pei Yibai said to her word by word with a cold expression.


    Song Weiyi didn''t expect that her casual words would be taken seriously by him, and he felt a burst of regret.


    She didn''t mean anything at all. She wanted to ease his anger, so she said this reason indiscriminately, okay?


    Although Pei Yibai''s wealthy family would put more pressure on her, Song Weiyi would not give up easily just because of him.


    "Husband, I was wrong. I didn''t mean it that way. I just didn''t want to make you angry." Song Weiyi explained with red eyes and choked up.


    "Don''t want to make me angry? But talk about divorce? Do you still remember what you said when you married me?"


    Song Weiyi''s tears welled up, she never expected that a joke would make Pei Yibai so angry.


    "It''s been such a long time for a lifetime. It''s only been a month. You''ve brought up divorce. You''ve disappointed me." Pei Yibai let go of her hand, and looked away from Song Weiyi''s hand.


    The heart seemed to be lost all of a sudden, Song Weiwei could feel the self-mockery behind his action.


    There was a stabbing pain in my heart, and I didn''t care to wipe away my tears, so I threw myself into his arms.

 Chapter 162

    "That''s not what I mean. I don''t want a divorce. Husband, don''t be like this. I only recognize you. Don''t want me..."


    Song Weiyi was afraid. For the first time, she knew that jokes should be divided into occasions and types.


    For example, talking about divorce is a taboo for Pei Yibai, even if it is a joke, it cannot be made.


    Because marriage is pious and does not allow the slightest bit of slander and slack.


    Today''s experience taught Song Weiyi the most valuable lesson.


    "Sit down." Pei Yibai pushed her.


    Because of their actions, they have already attracted the attention of those around them.


    This is also the reason why Pei Yibai wanted a private room.


    "I won''t sit, I won''t eat, I''ll go home immediately and think about it behind closed doors. Husband, you have to forgive me. I only make this kind of mistake once, and I won''t bring it up again." Song Weiwei hugged his waist, crying No image.


    As a beautiful woman, her actions really damaged her image.


    But Song Weiyi can''t control so much now, her only thought is to remedy.


    After finishing speaking, Song Weiyi hastily wiped away his tears and gave a strong smile.


    "I''m not hungry, I''m not eating, I''m going home now, I won''t go to work in Voss again, husband, forgive me, okay?"


    The tears that had just stopped rolled down again because of these words.


    It dripped on the back of Pei Yibai''s hand, burning his skin like sulfuric acid.


    Facing Song Weiyi''s red and rabbit-like appearance, he really couldn''t remain indifferent.


    But this lesson was what Pei Yibai wanted Song Weiyi to remember all the time starting from today.


    Let her know what can be said and what can never be mentioned.


    In the end, it was a bit better than what Pei Yibai had imagined.


    This action of his completely frightened Song Weiyi, fearing that in the future, he would not easily talk to him about the divorce.


    "Sit down and finish eating." Pei Yibai frowned, his tone was still the same as before, and his attitude had softened long ago.


    It''s just that, with a tough face, Song Weiwei didn''t see his changes.


    "I''m not hungry."


    "I''ll let you sit down." Pei Yibai emphasized his tone.


    Song Weiyi was the only one to flinch, and immediately returned to his seat, and sat down slowly.


    His eyes were still red, and if he cried for a while longer, he would probably swell into walnuts.


    Pei Yibai pushed the tissue over. "Wipe your tears away, don''t cry anymore."


    "Ah? Husband, are you still angry?" Song Weiwei asked timidly with his eyes wide open.


    "If you sing against me again, see if I''m angry."


    Hearing this, Song Weiyi quickly took out a few tissues and wiped away the tears on his face.


    The movement was a bit heavy, and the skin on his face was rubbed red.


    "Can''t let your face go?" Pei Yibai couldn''t bear it anymore, and lightly scolded.


    Song Weiyi''s hand paused, and he looked at him stupidly, obviously not understanding what it meant.


    Pei Yibai felt like a cow playing the piano.


    The waiter delivered what they ordered before interrupting the strange atmosphere between the two.


    Song Weiwei turned his head, and found that the guests at the next table were looking at them both curiously, and turned around quickly, their faces flushed.


    Today, I lost my life.


    Outside the glass window, Fu Zining, who was in a hurry to find a restaurant for dinner, saw the name of the restaurant, her eyes lit up, she took Fu Qishan''s hand and said, "Shan''er, there is a restaurant here, let''s have something to eat first."


    As he said that, he moved his gaze to the side inadvertently, but saw Song Weiyi and Pei Yibai at a glance.


    "How could it be them?" Fu Zining frowned fiercely, and unconsciously said this sentence.


    Fu Qishan, who was originally expressionless, followed her gaze and saw Pei Yibai.


    Her eyes dimmed suddenly, and the hands hanging on both sides of her body clenched into fists little by little.


    "Song Weiyi, why are they here?" Fu Qishan asked in a sinister tone.


    Knowing the existence of these two people will definitely affect Fu Qishan''s emotions.


    It was too late, but it was too late, Fu Zining took Fu Qishan''s hand, turned around and left.


    "Shan''er, the environment here is not good, let''s change to a restaurant."


    It was too late for this action, because Fu Qishan, who was having an emotional outburst at this moment, would not allow her mother to run away.


    Her footsteps were as steady as Mount Tai, and she stood on the spot, looking directly at the two people inside through a thin glass.


    She only saw their profiles and didn''t talk much, but she felt a burst of evil fire, mixed with envy and jealousy, emerging in her heart little by little.


    For the first time, Fu Qishan took a serious look at Pei Yibai''s face. His face was carved like a knife, cold and handsome. He was sitting by the window, and with a domineering attitude, he slammed into Fu Qishan''s sight heavily.


    Compared with Sheng Laoyi, one is in the sky and the other is underground.


    Fu Qishan''s hand suddenly tightened, and her nails pierced into her palm. She had never realized so clearly that if she married Sheng Lao, she would directly step into the abyss, and she would never recover from this.


    "Shan''er, don''t look, it''s too hot outside, go to the nearby restaurant to eat, and continue shopping later." Fu Zining tugged at Fu Qishan''s hand, and said anxiously.


    "Mom, why do you want to go to the restaurant next to it? It''s so far away, and besides, here, I happen to have a meal with my sister and brother-in-law."


    Fu Qishan chuckled, and without waiting for Fu Zining to agree, she walked directly towards the restaurant door.


    Fu Zining was really uneasy, the situation at this moment was obviously not what she expected.


    After Elder Sheng''s marriage proposal, Fu Qishan made a fuss hysterically. No matter what, she didn''t dare to detain Fu Qishan anymore, even if she was not sick, she would be forced to be sick.


    That''s why I proposed to go out for a walk today.


    Unexpectedly, before the street started to stroll, they saw Song Weiyi and the other two.


    Fu Zining couldn''t help but cursed in a low voice: "This little bitch is lingering."


    Then, he quickened his pace and ran towards Fu Qishan.


    A wind chime is hung on the door of the restaurant. As soon as someone pushes the door, the wind chime will jingle, telling the store staff that a customer is coming.


    "Don''t be in a daze, after dinner, go home later." With a cold face, Pei Yi pushed Song''s only meal in front of her.


    The action was not sloppy at all, Song Weiwei licked his lips and nodded cautiously.


    Seeing that the remaining anger was still lingering on Pei Yibai''s face, her tone became more cautious.


    "Then husband, are you going back to the company for a while, or are you going home with me?" While speaking, the hand under the table was holding the hem of the skirt, feeling uneasy.


    Pei Yibai sneered, "What do you think?"


    she says?


    She also didn''t know that if Pei Yibai''s decision was possible, Song Weiyi still hoped that Pei Yibai could go home.


    "Dinner, the same thing, how many times do I have to repeat it before you can listen?"

 Chapter 163

    The orders in the words are not to be questioned, and they rush to the face.


    Song Weiyi''s little head nodded quickly, "I''ll eat it right away."


    Even if she has no appetite now, in order to keep her husband from getting angry, she will eat up her lunch.


    Song Weiyi didn''t even dare to choose the most hated dish on weekdays, but just put the strange-tasting food into his mouth with a bitter face, and then swallowed it whole.


    Pei Yibai''s gaze passed through the distance between the two without hesitation, staring at Song Weiyi''s every move.


    After eating two bites, Song Weiyi couldn''t stand the taste, and tried to put the dishes he didn''t like aside.


    Then, I saw Pei Yibai''s eyes that seemed to be smiling but not smiling.


    Song Weiwei''s movements froze, his hand holding the chopsticks trembled slightly, hehe hehe said with a dry smile, "Honey, don''t you want to eat?"


    "Well, wait for you."


    Only then did Song Weiyi realize that Pei Yibai had almost eaten before he realized it.


    Facing Pei Yibai''s undisguised gaze, she could only bite the bullet and picked up a chopstick of coriander.


    The delicate and beautiful face immediately wrinkled tightly, as if what he was eating was Coptis chinensis and not anything else.


    "Eat slowly, I''m not in a hurry to go back."


    "Pfft." Song Weiyi was choked, and frantically grabbed the water glass next to him with his small hands.


    "Sister and brother-in-law are so elegant, and they can eat a meal with such affection." A voice that did not belong to them suddenly came in from above their heads.


    Song Weiyi looked up with a surprised expression, and bumped into Fu Qishan''s sneering eyes.


    "It''s you?" she exclaimed.


    It''s just a random restaurant, how could they meet Fu Qishan and the others?


    "Yeah, it''s really fate. You can meet your sister when you go shopping. It seems that your current life is much better than I imagined. Otherwise, how can you afford this place?" Fu Qishan said His eyes flicked across the several dishes on the table one by one.


    Finally, it came to Pei Yibai.


    He didn''t even look at her, all his attention was on Song Weiyi, he frowned, and handed her the water glass.


    "Don''t talk when you eat, don''t talk when you sleep, eat your food." Pei Yibai''s simple words made Song Weiyi obediently shut up.


    "Oh, yes, husband. If my aunt and sister come here to eat, there are other seats next to them." After speaking, Song Weiyi buried his head, ignoring the livid faces of the two.


    Fu Qishan was trembling all over, so obvious and completely ignored, she couldn''t even pretend not to see it.


    The wrist was pulled by her mother, Fu Qishan knew what her mother meant, but she couldn''t bear it.


    Shaking off Fu Zining''s hand fiercely, Fu Qishan said with a half-smile: "Oh, but I prefer the only seat on your side."


    Song Weiwei put down his chopsticks slowly, and looked at Pei Yibai seriously: "Honey, I''m full."


    Pei Yibai ignored her, Song Weiyi couldn''t help but think, if there is no objection, then it is a kind of tacit consent, right?


    Her elder sister''s intentions were too obvious, she ran over aggressively, but she was just trying to find fault, she was really full.


    "In that case, let''s go back first. If my sister likes this place, you can eat here." Song Weiwei smiled and showed his white teeth, and the tears on his cheeks had disappeared.


    Her sadness was only because of Pei Yibai. To Fu Qishan''s mother and daughter, Song Weiyi would only respond with a brighter smile.


    Fu Qishan''s face sank, and she pressed hard on the shoulder of Song Weiyi who was about to get up.


    Immediately, the buttocks of the so-called one who had left the seat fell back.


    "I want you to eat with me, is there a problem?"


    "Sister, is this difficult for others? We still have things to do, unlike my sister, who just went shopping."


    "Stop talking nonsense, Song Weiyi, are you listening or not?" Fu Qishan, who had been forced out of patience, roared with a ferocious pretty face.


    It seems that this elder sister''s anger is bigger than what I imagined, and unfortunately, she appeared in front of Fu Qishan at this time and became the target of her venting.


    The corner of Song Weiyi''s mouth curled into a cold sarcasm. After her father''s birthday incident, she tried her best to avoid the Fu family, but she didn''t expect that Fu Qishan didn''t think it was enough.


    "Okay, as my sister''s younger sister, naturally I won''t even give my sister the chance to eat with her."


    Standing up neatly, he sat directly on Pei Yibai''s side, graciously giving up his seat.


    "Sister, sit down. Since my sister and aunt are so eager to dine with us, how can we not have a reason?" Song Weiyi smiled brightly.


    Contrary to Fu Qishan''s thoughts, although Fu Zining hated Song Weiyi very much at the moment.


    But Fu Zining, who had seen Song Weiyi''s skills, was not the slightest bit afraid of Song Weiyi.


    She was afraid that if her daughter said something annoying for a while, Song Weiyi would do it directly, and it would make her embarrassing, which was completely opposite to their original intention when they came out today.


    "Only, I just found out today that you are so eloquent. It seems that in the past, you covered it up so well that you completely fooled us." Fu Qishan sneered.


    But he didn''t reject Song Weiwei''s proposal, and sat directly in her seat.


    "Sister, I''m overwhelmed. If it weren''t for your careful guidance, I probably wouldn''t have grown up so fast. Of course, my sister and aunt''s teachings are indispensable."


    Song Weiyi bit the last four words so hard that the expressions of Fu Qishan, mother and daughter were extremely stiff.


    You don''t need to think about such an obvious thing, and Fu Zining also knows that Song only refers to the previous design.


    She snorted coldly, and her delicate makeup couldn''t hide her disgust.


    "You''re welcome, it''s the right thing to do." Fu Zining didn''t play charades with Song Weiyi either.


    should?


    Should she be sold? She should still be tied to old Sheng''s bed.


    Song Weiyi''s mood fluctuated a bit, and he almost stood up from his seat to question him.


    Even, among other things, giving Fu Zi some color to taste first, it would be better to relieve his anger.


    Because she didn''t feel guilty at all.


    The moment she stood up, she was stopped by Pei Yibai''s light movement.


    "What are you excited about? Get out of it." His voice was not loud, but with a warm breath, it went straight to Song''s only ear.


    Only then did he realize that Pei Yibai was still beside him, and her every move was under Pei Yibai''s nose.


    Song Weiyi pouted depressedly, "Oh, husband, I know."


    Obedient and obedient, like a little sheep.


    Pei Yibai got up gracefully, and smiled lightly at Fu Zining. "Yi Bai remembered Madam Fu''s words today. Thanks to Madam Fu, I got married to the only one. Speaking of which, Madam Fu is definitely a great contributor."


    And very soon, Fu Zining''s guts turned green with regret for this "good thing" she had done.

 Chapter 164

    Pei Yibai''s words definitely came from the heart.


    If it weren''t for Fu Zining, he and Song''s only life would not be together at all, so why would they get married?


    "Hehe, since you said that, are you going to give me a red envelope from the matchmaker?" Fu Zining asked with a dark face, word by word.


    She is already full of remorse now, one wrong step, one wrong step, now she not only lost her wife, but also lost her soldiers.


    Song Weiyi married Pei Yibai, who was uncontrollable but extremely weird, and her biological daughter was in danger of jumping into the fire pit.


    "Red envelopes? That''s easy to talk about. But when it comes to money, it''s too vulgar." After speaking, Pei Yibai grinned.


    Putting her eyes on Song Weiyi, her slender fingers hooked her loose hair behind her ears.


    This flattering action scared Song Weiyi''s little heart.


    Xindao just now, didn''t he still get angry at himself with a dark face?


    "The only one, do you think so?"


    Hearing Pei Yibai asking herself, Song Weiyi subconsciously nodded, but she had no idea what she was admitting.


    "In that case, Madam Fu might as well sit down and have a meal together."


    Fu Zining looked at Pei Yibai vigilantly and defensively.


    This man is very mysterious, he didn''t bring him down, but he reversed the situation again and again. She didn''t think she could swallow the meal with the two of them.


    But Fu Qishan was determined to eat here.


    "No, I''m afraid I won''t be able to eat."


    "Can''t eat? What''s Madam Fu''s meaning? Is it because of fear, or something else?" Pei Yibai''s astonished expression could be seen clearly.


    "you!"


    After Fu Zining called you, she said nothing else, and turned to look at Fu Qishan. "Shan''er, let''s go to another seat..."


    "Mom, why are you so hesitant? It''s just for a meal. Could it be that the only one who can eat us?"


    Song Weiwei nodded like a chicken pecking rice. "That''s right, Auntie. Your previous behavior was much neater than now. Why did you suddenly become hesitant?"


    She wrinkled her small face and sighed softly, an expression similar to pity flashed by.


    Fu Zining''s face darkened, and she severely suppressed her anger.


    "Stop fanning the flames here." Fu Zining gave Song Weiyi a hard look.


    Her courage is getting bigger and bigger, and she doesn''t even pay attention to herself.


    "Do I have it? Auntie, you are thinking too much, but you just complied with my sister''s request and invited my aunt to have a meal with my sister."


    Pei Yibai quietly stretched out his hand, took Song Weiyi''s hand under the table, and took her words logically.


    "After all, in addition to giving the red envelope to Mrs. Fu''s matchmaker, I haven''t congratulated Miss Fu on the good match."


    With a "snap", the quilt placed in front of Fu Qishan was instantly overturned.


    After all, the word Pei Yibai said that he had a happy relationship, to her, had such a heavy ironic meaning.


    "Miss Fu''s emotions are a little excited, is it because she is too happy? Mr. Sheng Zhenguo is powerful, handsome and talented. He is indeed a rare son-in-law. Mrs. Fu should be very happy too." Pei Yibai slowly raised his head. , meeting Fu Qishan''s crazy eyes.


    "Don''t bring this up in front of me, shut up, shut up!" Fu Qishan yelled at the two hysterically.


    Ha, damn old Sheng, up to now, their marriage is still erratic, the possibility of marrying old Sheng is very high, what kind of happy marriage is this?


    "Husband, my sister is angry, I''m so scared." Song Weiyi held his chest, showing a flustered expression.


    "You two, that''s enough!" Fu Zining recovered from the reaction of their singing and singing, and interrupted Song Weiyi''s words fiercely.


    Her emotional level was comparable to that of Fu Qishan, and Pei Yibai''s ridicule, to them, was no less than being stabbed in the heart.


    "You don''t even look at yourself in the mirror. What right do you have to laugh at others here? A momentary quick talk will cause endless trouble. If you don''t believe me, just try it!"


    Pei Yibai squinted his eyes, his cold and stern expression approached Fu Zining''s, and the temperature around him seemed to drop a few degrees in an instant.


    "Madam Fu is threatening us?"


    "It''s just a threat, so what?" Fu Zining suppressed the fear in her heart and asked rhetorically.


    A mere Pei Yibai, why are you afraid of him?


    As if hearing some joke, Pei Yibai laughed instead of anger.


    "Hehe, it''s nothing, I''m just a little surprised. However, it''s human nature. After all, I''m going to be married to Mr. Sheng Zhenguo, and my power, status and reputation are different. It''s easy to deal with me, an ordinary commoner, isn''t it? "


    Pei Yibai''s voice was neither high nor low, but it was enough for the surrounding people to hear.


    Who told them that they were in the ordinary dining area instead of the box?


    The theater guests quickly understood the identities of Fu Zining''s mother and daughter from Pei Yibai''s words.


    "It turns out that this is the protagonist in the news. I didn''t expect that he looks really young. But, this is too much to be a mother, right? In front of so many people, put pressure on ordinary people, tsk tsk tsk."


    "He''s a powerful person, he just can''t be messed with. He hasn''t married into the Sheng family yet, and he ascended to heaven by himself, bullying the young couple openly."


    "It''s thanks to their kindness that dogs rely on people''s power."


    The whispers beside him were neither high nor low, but they happened to reach Fu Zining''s ears.


    Fu Zining, who was originally arrogant, as if she had won a battle, turned pale all of a sudden.


    She completely ignored their positions and said what she just said without any scruples.


    Pei Yibai looked at her with a smile, as if he didn''t notice the commotion around him.


    How could he not hear such an obvious thing?


    In an instant, Fu Zining knew that she had been tricked by Pei Yibai.


    Her eyes were about to burst into flames, but at this moment she could only hold back her anger. "You think too much, I don''t have the leisure and elegance to waste time on you."


    She no longer dared to speak her mind casually, no matter how Fu Qishan reacted, Fu Zining grabbed her hand with great force.


    "Why are you still sitting here? Is it embarrassing to stay? Come back with me!" Without any explanation, she took Fu Qishan''s hand and left the restaurant with messy steps.


    Until they left, people around were still pointing and whispering.


    Of course, there were also those who looked at the only two of them, just curious about their identities.


    As soon as Fu Qishan''s mother and daughter left, Song Weiwei''s pretentious aura softened, his mouth was as tight as a clam, and he didn''t dare to say another word.


    She knew that Pei Yibai was still angry, and if she said something wrong, the flames of war would probably spread even worse today.


    "Since I''m full, what are you still doing? Go back." Pei Yibai stood up and cast a nonchalant glance at Song Weiyi.

 Chapter 165

    Song Weiyi couldn''t see his past love and concern on that face, Song Weiyi felt very sad.


    She stood up silently, followed behind Pei Yibai, and gave a low "um".


    When I came out of the restaurant, it was already half past twelve.


    Song Weiwei looked blankly at the man whose back was turned to him. Now, is he going home? Or go back to the company?


    Never gave her an answer.


    Pei Yibai was angered today, he probably won''t go home with him, Song Weiyi pursed his lips, and quickened his pace, knowing that he was on par with Pei Yibai.


    "Husband..." Song Weiyi''s voice was small, with a hint of guilt inadvertently in his tone, and of course, there was also a trace of grievance.


    She didn''t dare to be too obvious.


    "Um."


    "I''m going back first, you can go back to work." Song Weiyi said with a muffled voice, not looking at Pei Yibai''s face.


    Rather than being scolded by Pei Yi, it''s better for her to take a step back, so as to have a higher level.


    "Drive carefully, see you at night." After Song Weiwei finished speaking, he turned around and hurried towards the bus stop.


    As he walked, he comforted himself.


    In fact, it''s nothing. In the end, he didn''t say anything else. Didn''t it prove that he wasn''t angry enough?


    It can be regarded as taking this opportunity to know the bottom line that Pei Yibai can''t step on, and it''s not that there is no gain at all, right?


    But what if she is suffering?


    It was the first time she was scolded by him like this, and she was really going to die of pain.


    Thinking of this, Song''s only tears welled up again.


    After wiping twice, she still hadn''t finished, so she had to stop and take out a tissue from her bag.


    While wiping, he was talking to himself. "Why do you have the face to cry? It''s all your own intrusion, and it''s all because of your disobedience. Do you still blame others for being angry?"


    "From now on, let''s see if you dare to act recklessly, to see if you dare to sing the opposite tune, you deserve it, right?"


    Comforting himself like this, Song Weiyi felt a little better again.


    I stood at the bus stop sign and looked at it for a long time, but I couldn''t find a car that could go home.


    "No way? Even the bus is against me?" Song Weiwei asked angrily.


    It''s really unlucky today, it''s a bad year, and she needs to wash it with wormwood when she goes back to get rid of the bad luck.


    There were two beeps, and the sharp whistle sounded straight into Song''s only eardrum.


    She turned her head with some headaches, thinking that there is something wrong with the people outside, what is there to beep about, how great is it to have a car?


    "Song Weiyi, why are you in a daze!" Pei Yibai''s sullen voice came right after the beep.


    Pei Yibai?


    Song Weiyi thought he heard it wrong, turned around, and saw Pei Yibai''s car right in front of him, and he lowered the car window, staring at him with a cold face.


    "Honey, you haven''t gone back yet?" Song Weiwei asked in surprise, and couldn''t help shrinking back.


    For some reason, seeing Pei Yibai now, she panicked.


    "Let you get in the car, do you want me to repeat it a second time?"


    Song Weiyi shivered, his mind shaking like a rattle. "No, no, no, I''ll get in the car right away."


    I muttered in my heart, did he tell me to get in the car just now?


    Aren''t you going back to the company? Why did you come back suddenly?


    Afterwards, Song Weiyi noticed that Pei Yibai was driving in the direction of home.


    He didn''t dare to look at him directly, so he could only secretly look at him through the rearview mirror, so he went back with him?


    Song Weiyi''s heart was alive again. In fact, she was a very easy-to-satisfy little girl, just like Pei Yibai''s actions made her very happy.


    This man has such a bad mouth, but he has never been really bad to her.


    "Sit in your car, why are you peeking at me? Are you distracting me?" Pei Yibai raised his gaze, and immediately met Song Weiyi in the mirror.


    Ah, caught by him.


    Song Weiyi felt guilty for a while, "Okay, I won''t watch it, husband, you should drive seriously."


    Life safety is important.


    Back home, Song Weiyi didn''t wait for Pei Yibai to say anything, and took out a stack of manuscript paper from under the TV cabinet.


    Seeing this, Pei Yibai, who came in after changing, frowned. "what are you doing?"


    Song Weiwei looked up at him, gestured to the things in his hands, and said with a pout, "I know I did something stupid today, so I took the initiative to write a self-criticism."


    Fight for a reduced sentence.


    Pei Yibai''s originally tense face, after hearing these words, a smile flashed across his dark eyes.


    It seems that today''s lesson is very impressive to her.


    He suppressed the slightly raised arc of the corner of his mouth, his attitude was still lukewarm. "Well, if that''s the case, then go and write."


    After that, Song Weiyi immersed himself in his struggle and wrote until night.


    Fu Jia.


    After leaving the restaurant, Fu Zining did not blame Fu Qishan for her wrong behavior, because she knew that she felt wronged and needed to vent.


    But now lying on the bed, after the whole person calmed down, the more he thought about it, the more something went wrong.


    Even Rong Jingan came in without knowing.


    "What''s the matter? It''s so late, why don''t you go to sleep?" Seeing Fu Zining''s frowning thoughtful, Rong Jingan asked casually.


    She knew in her heart that she was probably worried about Mr. Sheng, and it happened that he also wanted to talk to Fu Zining.


    "When I went to dinner with Shan''er today, I met the only husband with her." Fu Zining replied flatly.


    When Song Weiyi was mentioned, Rong Jingan''s face darkened immediately, and he had no interest in listening to it at all.


    "Well, what then?" But when Fu Zining mentioned it, he could only cheer up and ask.


    "That restaurant is a very popular themed restaurant in the city center. It costs thousands of dollars to spend in it."


    These words finally aroused Rong Jingan''s surprise.


    Thousands of meal expenses are not a small amount for ordinary wage earners.


    "what do you mean¡­¡­"


    Fu Zining turned her head and looked at him with a smile that was not a smile: "Jing An, because of the company''s affairs, I never thought about the only thing with that Pei Yibai. But on your birthday, the only jewelry you wore was worth millions. And They can easily spend in places like lunch."


    It was she who ignored these details, so that now that she thought about it, everything was wrong.


    Rong Jingan''s expression also changed from casual at first to dignified.


    "Could it be that we were kept in the dark at all, and the only married Pei Yibai is an extraordinary person?" Otherwise, how to explain?


    "It''s impossible, didn''t Pei Yibai work in a small company before?" Rong Jingan intuitively denied it.


    In such a short period of time, the only way to find a man with a great family background?


    Moreover, if you marry a rich man, why hide it from them?


    "Yes or no, just re-investigate? I suspect that this is their cover at all."


    Rong Jingan nodded silently, "Alright."


    In order to confirm the authenticity of this matter, Fu Zining hired a private detective this time to follow behind Pei Yibai, and only then did he find out about Voss.

 Chapter 166

    The people she knows and makes friends with are all in her own circle, and she has never heard of this company called Voss.


    After Worth, it was discovered that Pei Yibai was the boss of Worth.


    According to the investigation, the market value of Voss'' company is more than 100 million, and the specific situation is unknown.


    100 million! For the Fu family, this number was extremely huge.


    Even Fu Zining didn''t dare to underestimate the 100 million. The Fu family has been working hard for so many years, and the saved family property is only tens of millions, which is incomparable with Pei Yibai.


    After getting this exact news, Fu Zining''s whole body was in a bad mood, like a defeated rooster.


    "How could it be? He started the company by himself? How is it possible?" Fu Zining pinched the final result, and her tone could hardly conceal her disbelief.


    "How?" Seeing that Fu Zining had lost control like this, Rong Jingan had a bad premonition in his heart.


    "Look for yourself." Fu Zining handed over the information in her hand.


    After Rong Jingan glanced through the ten lines at a glance, a shocked expression appeared on his face.


    Worth more than 100 million yuan? Pei Yibai? how is this possible!


    "Will there be any mistakes in this investigation?" Rong Jingan asked solemnly.


    "Do you think it''s possible? This time, the investigation is very clear, and Pei Yibai is the CEO of Voss. Just find any employee and find out. As for why we don''t know about him, because this person is very low-key and has never come out. Lace, even under the name of Pei Yibai, there are very few people attending the reception, so naturally we don''t know."


    Furthermore, the business of Pei Yibai''s company is completely different from their production-oriented enterprises.


    There is no chance of any crossover at all.


    "Billionaire, only thirty years old..." Rong Jingan muttered to himself, in addition to being shocked, he was still shocked.


    "What''s more, it''s strange that his family background and his parents'' situation can''t be investigated. This is the suspicious place."


    There are not many people with the surname Pei in this city.


    But the surname Pei is a bit eye-catching.


    Because, the richest man Pei Chengde''s hometown is in this city, and the headquarters of Pei''s International is also here.


    Is this really just a coincidence?


    or fact?


    If it is true...


    Fu Zining didn''t dare to think about it, their company is just a small manufacturing enterprise, how could it be compared with the richest man''s prince?


    Although it has not been confirmed yet, Fu Zining put the possibility on Pei Yibai, the prince of the Pei family.


    "Jing An, Pei Yibai, do they have anything to do with Pei Chengde of Pei''s International?" After taking a breath, Fu Zining turned her head slowly and asked an important question.


    Pei''s International? Rong Jingan''s eyes widened.


    "They are all surnamed Pei. Moreover, the specific information of Pei Yibai cannot be found. I have to think about this young company boss who is worth hundreds of millions of dollars."


    As soon as this question was uttered, Rong Jingan''s mind seemed unable to turn.


    Pei''s International, where is that?


    Compared with Pei''s International, their company is like an ant that is too small to be seen on the ground, the kind that will disappear immediately if anyone in the Pei family moves their mouths.


    "No...it''s unlikely..." Although Rong Jingan denied it, cold sweat was already quietly breaking out on his forehead.


    If it''s true...if the only one married into the Pei family...


    This possibility is frightening and exciting.


    "I think it''s very possible, and I don''t know what method the only one used to marry Pei Yibai and keep us in the dark." Fu Zining frowned fiercely as she said.


    If this is the case, if Song''s only illegitimate daughter can marry into a wealthy family like the Pei family, wouldn''t that mean that her daughter will be compared to her daughter?


    "Yes or no, just ask the only one and you will know." Rong Jingan rubbed his forehead and replied lightly.


    For such an important matter, he must confirm it himself before he can rest assured.


    If it is true, then it will be much more convenient to reject Sheng Lao''s marriage, Rong Jingan thought.


    "Ask the only one?"


    "Well, I''ll ask her in person." Rong Jingan twitched the corner of his mouth.


    Fu Zining hesitated to speak, and finally, all hesitation turned into a nod.


    "Okay, then you go over there. But, Jing An, with the matter of Mr. Sheng in front, I''m afraid that the only one won''t forgive us, especially if she really married into the Pei family, it will be very difficult for us. , I''m afraid it won''t do much good." Fu Zining sneered and gave Rong Jing''an a vaccination.


    She naturally saw the faint excitement floating in Rong Jingan''s eyes, wasn''t it because of Song Weiyi''s possibility of flying on a branch and turning into a phoenix?


    But Rong Jing''an forgot that before Song Weiyi, there was a tendency to sever the father-daughter relationship with him.


    "She dares!" Rong Jingan''s expression turned cold, and he squeezed out two words from the roots of his teeth, his chest heaving up and down rapidly.


    "In the past, I was afraid I didn''t dare. Now, it''s hard to say. The only change, you can''t see it. How could she be like this before? No wonder, I said how the only change has changed so much in such a short period of time. See Come, there is Pei Yibai backing me."


    Rong Jingan''s face became more and more ugly, because he also felt that what Fu Zining said was true.


    No matter what she was doing before, Song Weiyi would not contradict him, but after marrying Pei Yibai, she has completely changed.


    "I am her father, this will never change." After leaving the words, Rong Jingan turned and left with a cold snort.


    When she came out of the room, she happened to meet Fu Qishan who was dressed up.


    Rong Jingan looked suspicious for a while, and walked around Fu Qishan, and finally asked softly, "Shan''er, are you going out?"


    "En." Fu Qishan nodded indifferently.


    "Playing with friends?"


    "Dad, when did you care so much about my whereabouts? Could it be that I have no freedom to come and go now? What are you worried about? Afraid that I will run away?"


    Fu Qishan raised her chin and asked Rong Jingan back with a sneer.


    Fu Qishan had endured the anger for a long time.


    Being choked by her, Rong Jingan''s face flashed with anger.


    "You''re overthinking, it''s just a casual question, come back soon." He said, and walked out first.


    But at the door of the house, I saw Old Sheng''s housekeeper, Old Wang.


    Parked outside were three cars driven by Lao Wang and the bodyguards of the Sheng family.


    Just happened to meet Rong Jingan, Old Wang smiled slightly and greeted Rong Jingan: "Mr. Rong, are you going out?"


    Before Rong Jing''an could conceal his anger, seeing that it was Lao Wang, he was afraid for a while. "Mr. Wang, why are you here so early in the morning?"


    "It''s like this. I''m here to pick Miss Fu to attend a private party at the master''s order."


    "What? Why didn''t I know? So suddenly?" Rong Jingan asked in a low voice.


    Attending a private party with Mr. Sheng? He turned his head, and it happened that Fu Qishan also walked out of the house with a cold face.

 Chapter 167

    Seeing the scene where Rong Jing''an and Lao Wang were standing together, Fu Qishan was taken aback for a moment, then her pretty face sank, and she looked at Lao Wang with resentful eyes, wishing to kill him with her eyes.


    "Ms. Fu, good morning." Lao Wang greeted Fu Qishan respectfully, while the several bodyguards behind him also bowed down one by one.


    It was as if Fu Qishan was treated like Mrs. Sheng.


    "Why you? What are you doing here?" Fu Qishan put her bag across her chest and screamed sharply.


    The originally ugly face was completely devoid of blood at this moment, and his whole body shivered because of fear.


    Fu Qishan knew that once Lao Wang appeared, nothing good would happen.


    Lao Wang repeated what he said to Rong Jingan just now, and Fu Qishan almost fainted after hearing it.


    "Accompany him to a private party? Just that old man? You''re dreaming, don''t even think about it!" Fu Qishan sneered and replied angrily.


    "Miss Fu, please be careful with your words." Lao Wang lowered his face and warned in a low voice.


    "Words? Did I not use the right words? Haha, today you told your master yourself that you want me to accompany him to that damn party, unless it is a dream. Also, I will not marry him, and I will not die." Yes, tell him to stop daydreaming."


    Fu Qishan was emotional, and after saying this, she threw her bag towards Lao Wang and his party.


    Attend a party? Do you practice Tai Chi with a group of old men? Or sit by the lake and fish?


    Thinking of this possibility, Fu Qishan trembled all over. How could she compromise?


    Lao Wang blocked it with his hand and pushed Fu Qishan''s bag out. His expression didn''t change much because of Fu Qishan''s words, but a mocking expression flashed in his eyes.


    "In that case, I have no choice but to ask the bodyguards to do it and invite Miss Fu over. This is our master''s intention. If Miss Fu doesn''t cooperate, we have to use force. I hope Miss Fu doesn''t mind."


    As he said that, he nodded to the bodyguard next to him, and immediately two more people stepped forward, pressing Fu Qishan''s shoulders from left to right.


    Suddenly, Fu Qishan strongly resisted, "What are you going to do? Let me go! This is the Fu family, not the Sheng family. You are breaking into a private house. I want to call the police!"


    "Miss Fu is about our master''s fianc¨¦e. Everyone knows it. If you call the police, the police will ignore you." Old Wang replied calmly.


    Fu Qishan''s eyes widened with shock and fear, so she didn''t care? Then wouldn''t she make every day unresponsive, and the earth not work?


    This possibility completely frightened Fu Qishan.


    However, her strength was no match for the two young and strong bodyguards, no matter whether she punched or kicked, she couldn''t move them at all.


    Instead, it was herself, panting with exhaustion.


    Knowing that Rong Jingan came over anxiously, trying to stop Lao Wang''s move.


    "Mr. Wang, don''t be angry, Shan''er has no other intentions, just..."


    The words were only ordinary, Lao Wang shifted his gaze to Rong Jingan with a half-smile.


    "Mr. Rong, the time our master gave me is limited, and I don''t want to waste it. Whether Miss Fu is intentional or not, I just need to explain this to our master. It''s useless for you to tell me."


    "Furthermore, Mr. Rong, you can rest assured that Miss Fu is also my future mistress, and I will definitely send her back unscathed."


    "But¡­¡­"


    "Sorry, the time is up, we have to go back first, Mr. Rong, please stay."


    With a look at him, the bodyguard received Lao Wang''s message, and immediately carried Fu Qishan into the car.


    "Dad, save me, I don''t want to go to the Sheng family, I don''t want to marry Sheng Zhenguo, I don''t want to. I''m your daughter, don''t you want to watch me jump into the fire?"


    Fu Qishan''s whole body was trembling violently, and her heart-piercing crying pierced Rong Jingan''s eardrums, and also spread to Fu Zining''s ears in the room.


    Frightened by Fu Qishan''s cries, Fu Zining, who was covered in cold sweat, dropped Pei Yibai''s information and ran out in a hurry.


    But he only saw Lao Wang''s car, which had already gone away.


    In the yard, only Rong Jing''an stood there blankly, and Fu Zining asked loudly, "Jing An, what''s going on? Where''s Shan''er?"


    Rong Jingan turned around in a daze, met Fu Zining''s gaze, "I was taken away by Mr. Sheng."


    Upon hearing this possibility, Fu Zining was shocked, and yelled at him angrily: "Took away by Mr. Sheng? You just watched her being taken away like this? Who is Mr. Sheng, don''t you?" Know?"


    "I can''t stop it." Rong Jingan explained.


    It''s not that he didn''t want to stop them just now, it''s just that he was stopped by two bodyguards just as he walked in front of their car, they were not their opponents at all.


    Under such circumstances, it was completely impossible to bring Fu Qishan back.


    "If you can''t stop it, you have to stop it. You won''t call me? You won''t call other people in the family? It''s all right now..."


    Fu Zining was about to explode with anger. The look she was looking at Rong Jingan at this moment was not only reproach, but also resentment.


    "You can follow me to Sheng''s house right away, you''d better pray that Shan''er is okay..."


    From what she said, if something happened to Fu Qishan, Rong Jing''an would be the one to blame.


    They drove directly to Sheng''s house, but they were stopped by old Sheng''s people and couldn''t get in at all.


    Fu Zining, who was already in a panic, completely exploded now.


    Standing outside the Sheng family''s villa, yelling at the people inside.


    "Old Sheng, return my daughter to me quickly, or I will call the police, you are abducting people."


    "You open the door for me and hand over my daughter, do you hear me?"


    "Sheng Zhenguo!"


    As there was no movement in the room, Fu Zining''s emotions became more and more out of control, while Rong Jingan could only watch her silently.


    Not surprisingly, everything Fu Zining did was like throwing a small stone into the sea without causing any waves.


    In the end, Fu Qishan called 110 to call the police, and there was a lot of trouble.


    And this was also the beginning of the official declaration of war between the Fu family and Mr. Sheng.


    And the result of calling the police was equivalent to no result. He thought that a phone call by old Sheng completely overturned Fu Zining''s exhaustive rhetoric to the police.


    He just said lightly to the police officer that he brought his fianc¨¦e out for tea, and the fianc¨¦e was beside him, and if there was anything to do, he could go directly there.


    Later, the police station let the matter go.


    Rong Jing''an and Fu Zining are saying that every day is not working, and that the ground is not working.


    So, for a while, the matter between Sheng Lao and Fu Qishan made headlines again.


    Song Weiyi also saw it, but this time her heart was as still as water, and she didn''t react at all except for saying that she deserved it at the first sight.


    The 5,000-word self-criticism made Song Weiyi dizzy.


    After that, they moved and were so busy that Song Weiyi didn''t have any extra time to pay attention to the situation of the Fu family.

 Chapter 168

    Finally, after moving to a new home, Song Weiyi was exhausted to death.


    Compared with the previous small house, the new home is not a little bit higher.


    There are two hundred square meters of space, three bedrooms, a study room, and a living room.


    The dress is simple and elegant, but it reveals a comfortable atmosphere everywhere.


    It''s just that the color tone is colder, and there is not much human feeling.


    After taking a nap all afternoon, when Song Weiyi woke up, he was still not used to the suddenly enlarged room, and sat on the bed for half an hour in a daze.


    The sound of the door opening "Kang Dang" caught Song Wei''s attention.


    When she looked over, she saw Pei Yibai walking in from the outside, her two eyes met immediately, and Song Weiyi bravely went up to him.


    "Are you awake?" Pei Yibai asked lightly.


    Song Weiyi nodded with her mouth flattened, "Husband, are you still busy with business? Do you want to take a break?"


    Although it had been two days, she could still feel Pei Yibai''s indifference, so Song Weiyi''s little tail was clamped very tightly these two days.


    "En." Pei Yibai nodded, and walked towards the bed.


    "Here." Song Weiwei patted the place next to him, and moved to the side wisely, making room for Pei Yibai.


    The ingratiating intentions in the movements are so obvious that Pei Yibai can''t ignore it.


    As for the reason, he knew better than Song Weiyi.


    "Honey, do you want to change into pajamas? It''s uncomfortable to lie down in casual clothes." Song Weiwei asked in a low voice.


    She didn''t feel much sleepiness anymore, but since Pei Yibai wanted to sleep, she was happy to accompany him.


    "Lie down for a while, don''t change, it''s already half past four."


    Song Weiyi let out an oh, not knowing what to say for a while.


    She wrote a 5,000-word self-criticism, but Pei Yibai didn''t respond after reading it.


    This made Song Weiyi feel more and more uncertain. When will this anger last?


    "It''s half past four, so I''ll get up and cook."


    "Lie down."


    Song Weiyi, who had just got up halfway, had his buttocks still on the bed, and Pei Yibai''s big hand pushed him straight back to the bed.


    "Hmm!" Song Weiyi''s head hit the pillow, although it didn''t hurt, he was stunned.


    On the other hand, Pei Yibai didn''t seem to feel that he had done anything good.


    Song Weiwei looked at him anxiously, and carefully arched to his side. "Honey, it''s been two days, calm down, okay?"


    Pei Yibai opened his eyes, and his eyes lightly swept across Song Weiyi, "You think too much, I''m not angry."


    It''s no wonder he wasn''t angry, Song Weiyi muttered softly.


    Not angry, as for not kissing her or hugging her?


    This signal was so obvious that she couldn''t ignore it, and it made her feel extremely uncomfortable.


    "Don''t kiss you or hug you? Are you complaining about me ignoring you?" Pei Yibai asked back.


    Song Weiyi''s eyes widened, and it took him a while to realize that she had done another stupid thing.


    She thought she was just chanting silently in her heart, but unexpectedly, she accidentally said what was in her heart, ahhh, give her a piece of tofu and kill her.


    "Hehehe, hubby, you got it wrong, I didn''t mean that." Song Weiwei replied hesitantly.


    "I obviously heard it. What do you mean now, are you blaming me?"


    "No, no, no, okay, husband, I accidentally said it just now, so just pretend you didn''t hear it." Song Weiwei said helplessly, with his head down.


    "You let me pretend I didn''t hear what I heard?"


    Pei Yibai''s rhetorical question directly blocked Song Weiyi''s question.


    So, on the question of hearing or not hearing, is it really that important?


    Song Weiyi looked blankly at Pei Yibai who used this as a raft.


    "Husband, I was wrong, I shouldn''t talk nonsense, you punish me casually." Song Weiyi directly raised the white flag.


    The more she said, the more mistakes she made, she should surrender, lest she accidentally say something and anger Pei Yibai again.


    Glancing at him quietly, only seeing Pei Yi''s expressionless face, Song Weiyi shivered in fright, and hastily looked away.


    "Come here." Pei Yibai called out with a dark face.


    The results of the first few days were very good, but the sequelae were that Song Wei was afraid of him.


    As a result, in the same room these two days, there was a lot of intersection, but not much communication.


    Hence the present situation.


    "My place is quite wide. I''m afraid it was hot just now and I was sweating all over. It''s better not to move forward." Song Weiyi said, moving back more and more.


    Pei Yibai''s heart skipped a beat, and he raised his voice and called out, "Song Weiwei, come here."


    Unexpectedly, when he opened his mouth, Song Weiyi was so scared that he rolled back even more than before.


    With a "plop", Pei Yibai looked at the suddenly empty bed in astonishment.


    From under the bed, Song Weiyi''s wailing sound could be heard.


    "Ah, my PP, it hurts so much."


    Only then did Pei Yibai react, he threw off the quilt and got off the bed with his bare feet, his entire face turned dark.


    "Just now I told you not to move outside, didn''t you hear?"


    "I... I was not scared by you?" Song Weiyi defended with a bitter face.


    Her little PP was about to fall apart, and as the chief culprit, he actually blamed himself.


    No empathy at all.


    Is he going to keep making a bad face with himself? Song Weiyi thought angrily.


    "I didn''t scold you or hit you. What are you afraid of?" Pei Yibai asked angrily, bent down, and directly picked up Song Weiyi who was half-sitting on the carpet, and put him back on the bed.


    Fortunately, the blanket is thick enough, otherwise, if it fell directly to the floor, it would probably be choking.


    "You didn''t use violence directly with me, but you used cold violence against me." Song Weiwei pointed out with his chest up.


    You know, the influence of this cold violence is huge.


    "Now that I still have the strength to criticize me, I guess the fall didn''t hurt." Pei Yi said without raising his head.


    "Who said it doesn''t hurt anymore? It hurts...Hey, why are you taking off my pants?" Song Weiyi let out a wow, trying to kick him with two white little feet.


    It doesn''t matter who he is, it''s just a subconscious reaction, thinking it''s a pervert...


    "Do you want to kick me out of bed too?" Pei Yi stared while pinching her feet.


    "I... dare not." Song Weiyi''s arrogant arrogance suddenly faded away.


    It''s not that I can''t, but I dare not.


    If she borrowed courage from Hades, she would probably dare.


    "Turn around, let me see if there are any bruises." Pei Yibai patted her buttocks, ignoring Song Weiyi''s previous words.


    Only then did Song Weiyi realize that the reason why he wanted to take off her pants was for inspection?


    "Actually, it doesn''t hurt much, it''s fine."


    "You take it off yourself, or should I take it off for you?"


    So fierce, is he a robber or a bandit?


    Song Weiyi had a lot of thoughts in his heart, but he could only turn around cooperatively and take off his panties.


    There was no trace on the snow-white skin, and when Pei Yibai stretched out his hand, Song Weiyi''s body tensed up immediately.

 Chapter 169

    He gently pinched her back and buttocks, and asked, "Will it hurt?"


    When I fell like that just now, I was afraid that I would hit a bone or get bruised.


    "It doesn''t hurt." Song Weiyi shook his head.


    In fact, just now, she was a little bit suspected of shouting loudly on purpose.


    I thought Pei Yibai was really hard-hearted.


    "What about here?" He lowered his hand.


    "It doesn''t hurt either."


    "Well, it''s okay, put on your pants." Pei Yibai withdrew his hand and said calmly.


    Is that enough?


    Song Weiyi, who was lying on the pillow, looked back at him specially.


    He even took off his pants, but he was indifferent?


    Has she completely lost her charm?


    Crying in his heart, Song Weiyi stared at the pillow while angrily scolding Pei Yibai: You Pei Yibai, how dare you despise me, how dare you ignore me!


    "Why are you still in a daze?" An unhappy voice came from above.


    Song Weiyi immediately sat up, pulled up his panties, and looked at him like an angry child.


    "Starting tomorrow, some aunts will come over to cook, so you don''t have to cook by yourself in the future."


    This blockbuster blasted Song Weiyi into a fog.


    What will she do next?


    This question lingered in Song Weiyi''s mind, but he didn''t dare to ask him.


    However, a few seconds later, Song Weiyi still couldn''t help asking him: "Auntie even cooks the meal, so what am I going to do in the future?"


    "Aren''t you going to start school soon?" Pei Yibai raised his eyebrows and asked instead of answering.


    "It''s almost a month away, so what about this period of time!" Song Weiwei emphasized that there will be three words a month, and the words are extremely heavy.


    "You can do whatever you want."


    After Song Weiyi heard it, he was in a bad mood.


    Do whatever you want! The problem is not being able to go to work!


    What''s the point of other things?


    "Oh." She replied in a low voice.


    At this moment, Song Weiyi suddenly realized one thing.


    From just now to now, Pei Yibai said more to himself than the previous two days combined.


    Immediately, Song Weiyi''s haze was swept away, and he turned to Pei Yibai happily, and asked him: "Honey, are you finally not angry with me, and finally willing to talk to me?"


    This news is simply great.


    "When did I stop talking to you?" Pei Yibai frowned.


    "Two days ago! You didn''t even bother to give me a look!" Song Weiwei complained.


    It''s also like this, only then did Song Wei know that if Pei Yibai became cold, he could directly treat her as air.


    What answered her was Pei Yibai''s silence.


    Song Weiwei pouted, "Look, if you don''t speak, I''ve hit you right?"


    This stingy man!


    Pei Yibai smiled coldly, "Who provoked this? How can you remember this lesson if you don''t give me some color?"


    Song Weiyi shrank his neck, and under his cold face, his aura weakened.


    "Don''t worry, this lesson is extremely profound, and I will definitely not dare to do it again!"


    Unless, she is not afraid of death, this is simply a bloody experience.


    "Remember what you said yourself, if there is a second time, if there is a second time, then I will throw you out."


    Song Weiyi bit the quilt, silently thinking about her ending.


    From home, thrown out the door? Or throw her to the first floor from this floor?


    Although they are all thrown, the difference is huge.


    "Get up, go downstairs to eat." Pei Yibai stood in front of the closet, and while picking out clothes, he said lightly.


    "Ah? Oh." Song Weiyi got up from the bed.


    Walking to the closet, Pei Yibai had already picked out his clothes, and Song Weiyi had just come over when he turned and walked away.


    Looking at his figure, Song Weiyi felt sad, and always felt that there was something lying between them.


    When Pei Yibai went out, Song Weiyi was not in a hurry to change clothes, but took out his mobile phone and called Zhao Mengmeng.


    "Mengmeng, let me ask you a question." Holding the phone, Song Weiwei''s eyes were fixed on the door, afraid that Pei Yibai would turn back again.


    "What''s the problem? Why are you so quiet? Are you a thief?" Zhao Mengmeng''s observation ability is sharper than Song Weiyi, and she often hits the nail on the head.


    Isn''t the word guilty conscience the only state in Song Dynasty?


    Song Weiyi chuckled twice, "No."


    "Tch, who will believe you? Tell me, it''s rare for you to take the initiative to call me. What else do you need my sister to help?" Zhao Mengmeng asked in a good mood.


    "How do you know?" Song Weiwei asked in surprise, but indirectly admitted the fact that there was indeed something that needed help.


    Not long after, there was the sound of Zhao Mengmeng biting an apple.


    "I have a clever calculation, and I know that there must be another twists and turns between you and Pei Yibai. Tell me, what''s the problem? Is there not enough pajamas, or is there no use at all?"


    I hope it is the former, if it is the latter, she will definitely come and strangle Song Weiyi to death.


    "Oh, that''s not the problem." Song Weiyi blushed and thought about Zhao Mengmeng''s words.


    What''s more, Mengmeng''s guess was wrong, at least one thing came in handy.


    However, Song Weiyi''s mood became gloomy again when he thought that the time before and after half an hour had become a pile of rags.


    "What''s the problem? Tell me, I will count it for you, and I will take care of all your problems."


    "real?"


    "Nonsense, hurry up, I have to practice yoga in a while." She was so arrogant.


    Song Weiyi was busy, and conveyed cryptically that she had a cold war with Pei Yibai.


    "Pfft!" Zhao Mengmeng spit out the apple directly.


    "Cold war? Are you going to start a cold war now? Pei Yibai is too outrageous."


    Song Weiyi heard Zhao Mengmeng directly say that Pei Yibai was wrong, her eyes were red, and she held the phone and said happily: "You also think it''s Pei Yibai''s fault? Mengmeng, you really are my good friend."


    This kind of inertial reaction is not something ordinary people have.


    "Yeah, this is the meat, why do you dare to have a cold war with you without taking care of you. By the way, why are you fighting coldly?"


    Song Weiyi directly ignored the meaning of the word Kai Hun, saying that he accidentally made a joke and mentioned the word divorce.


    Then, things took a turn for the worse. Zhao Mengmeng, who had stood firmly on her side, spoke directly at Song Weiyi and scolded her bloody.


    "Ha, you joked about the divorce with him? Song Weiyi, when did you get so bold? Why can''t you make a joke? Did you have to say that? Did you lose your mind or pretend to be tofu? I said you deserve it, no wonder Pei Yibai With the cold war, even I want to open your mind to see what you are thinking."


    Song Weiyi was dumbfounded. On the phone, Zhao Mengmeng''s tone was serious, and she scolded her so hard that she couldn''t find her way.


    She thought that she was innocent too, but Song Weiwei knew that if Mengmeng got angry, if she reasoned with her, she would be killing herself.

 Chapter 170

    The more she refuted, the worse Zhao Mengmeng would scold her. Therefore, no matter what Zhao Mengmeng said, she kept silent.


    Five minutes later, Zhao Mengmeng was so dry from cursing that she reached out for a glass and drank half a glass of water, only to find that Song Weiyi was silent.


    "Hey, Song Weiyi, are you still alive?"


    "It''s still there." Song Weiyi replied immediately.


    "Hmph, it''s good to be here. Next time, let''s see if you dare to talk nonsense. Is it possible that you divorced Pei Yibai and you have to go back to the Fu family? They are waiting for something to happen to you, and then come and take advantage of it." Entered in vain, and gave you to some rich family or something..."


    "Mengmeng, Mengmeng, stop, stop. I said it, I really just said it casually, and I don''t want to divorce." Song Weiwei clarified.


    No, it seems that they have deviated from the main point of what they want to talk about.


    She called Mengmeng not to make Mengmeng criticize herself, but to ask her for advice! !


    "Mengmeng, let''s not scold for now, shall we? You teach me first, how can Pei Yibai get rid of the fire completely." Song Weiwei said helplessly.


    If I knew it earlier, I wouldn''t explain the reason, but if she didn''t make it clear, Mengmeng would definitely not let her go.


    Zhao Mengmeng sneered a few times, "You have to ask me for help with such a simple matter, Song Weiyi, you are so stupid."


    "Hey, hey, speak well, no personal attacks are allowed." Song Weiwei protested, her glass heart was already broken into several pieces, so don''t attack her again.


    "Have you been attacked less by me? Come on, for your poor sake, let me give you an idea. Have you heard a word?"


    "What?" Song Weiyi asked blankly.


    "You''re so stupid, fighting at the head of the bed and at the end of the bed, don''t you know?"


    "It seems to have."


    "That''s it, I tell you, you just do it..."


    Zhao Mengmeng said a lot, Song Weiyi listened carefully, kept nodding, his face became more and more red. "In this way, is it really feasible? What if it doesn''t work?"


    "Trust me, it''s definitely useful. Hurry up, I won''t tell you anymore, and report to me about the results tonight."


    In the living room, Pei Yibai, who had changed his clothes, waited for more than ten minutes, but there was no movement in the room.


    Did she go back to bed and fall asleep?


    Thinking of this possibility, Pei Yibai''s face was covered with black lines.


    Turning back to the door and pushing it straight in, Song Weiyi let out a bare-legged ah. "Why didn''t you knock?"


    Song Weiyi stepped back, because Pei Yibai''s sudden intrusion made him feel a little overwhelmed.


    Then, I realized that I hadn''t put on my clothes yet, and I was about to cry.


    "Get out, get out." Song Weiyi hid behind the closet.


    It was all a bad idea that Mengmeng gave her, and now she is so embarrassing.


    "Honey, what are you doing?" Pei Yibai raised his eyebrows.


    Because of his anxiety and shyness, Song Weiwei didn''t notice any difference in Pei Yibai''s address to himself from the previous two days.


    Because of her nervousness, her whole body''s skin turned pink, and she shyly wanted to hide herself next to the closet so that Pei Yibai couldn''t see it.


    Oh my god, let her take the initiative to seduce Pei Yibai, she really can''t do this kind of thing, woo woo woo.


    "I didn''t do anything, I''ll change clothes, you go out first." Song Weiyi whispered tremblingly.


    "Change clothes? I see what you''re holding, how does it look like the pajamas you saw that day?"


    Ah, did he see it?


    Song Weiyi hugged the pajamas in his hand even tighter, complained to Zhao Mengmeng several times in his heart, and said angrily: "You read it wrong, no, really not, give me two minutes, and I will change it." out."


    She is not courageous enough to really do something to seduce, even though this is her husband.


    But, except for the prank time, Pei Yibai took the initiative every time.


    If he continues to fight coldly, she can only accompany Pei Yibai.


    However, to Song Wei''s surprise, Pei Yibai walked over directly and stood in front of her.


    "Ah, I told you to go out, why did you come here?" Song Weiyi screamed, grabbing the curtains hastily, trying to hide himself.


    Without clothes, the first reaction is to feel insecure and feel cold all over.


    "What are you hiding from? Besides, which part of your body have I not seen? It''s not something shameful."


    "If you can''t see people, you can''t see people." Song Weiyi showed his head, with an expression that was about to cry.


    Pei Yibai couldn''t help but pull the curtain out of her hand with force.


    "Pei Yibai, return my curtains."


    "Why do you hide behind the curtains if you don''t have clothes on?" Pei Yibai asked speechlessly while holding his forehead.


    Um, it seems to be the same.


    wrong!


    She is naked now!


    Just thinking about it, Pei Yibai hugged him directly.


    "My wife is so active today because you want to make up with me at the end of the bed?" Pei Yibai walked straight towards the bed.


    And the coldness on his face was long ago replaced by a touch of banter.


    At this moment, he completely forgot what coldness is, instead, he felt hot all over, wishing to tear Song Weiyi into his belly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Song Weiwei kicked his feet, but he was not his opponent, so he could only choose to swallow his anger.


    Putting her on the bed, Pei Yibai touched his chin. "If my wife takes the initiative today, then I will completely forgive you."


    Up to now, Song Weiyi couldn''t see that Pei Yibai was deliberately bullying him?


    I gave him a rogue in my heart, but stared at him angrily: "You have a good idea, don''t even think about it."


    "Really don''t want to? Then you were holding that pink pajamas just now..."


    "Pei Yibai, stop talking, stop talking."


    "You didn''t even talk to me? Wife, you are too domineering." Pei Yibai lifted the quilt, and the naked Song Weiyi couldn''t hide in an instant, wishing to dig a hole and bury himself.


    "Give me back my quilt." She rushed towards Pei Yibai, only targeting the quilt in his hand.


    "Well, come and get it yourself."


    However, after Song Weiyi jumped over in shock, Pei Yibai threw the quilt aside.


    As a result, Song Weiyi went straight to nothing.


    As a result, she threw herself into Pei Yibai''s arms.


    Ah ah ah ah ah!


    Pei Yibai, who caught Song Weiyi, let out a low laughter from his throat, Song Weiyi almost didn''t dare to listen anymore, because nothing good would happen.


    "Honey, are you so impatient? It seems that you are really hungry these few days."


    "You... talking nonsense." Song Weiyi''s small fist lightly hit his chest, but Pei Yibai grabbed it.


    Put it to the lips, and kissed it lightly a few times, the movements are as gentle as water.


    Song Weiwei felt an electric current from between his lips hit her whole body, he didn''t even know when he was put on the bed by Pei Yibai.


    My heart was numb, my whole body seemed to be floating among the clouds, and I even forgot to be angry.


    Staring at him blankly, knowing that Pei Yibai''s face was getting closer to her, he kissed her lips.


    "When kissing, close your eyes." Pei Yibai stopped his movements and pinched her nose.

 Chapter 171

    Song Weiyi nodded confusedly, "Then now, can you finally stop being angry?"


    "I won''t be mad if you dance in front of me in this pajamas."


    Hearing this, Song Weiwei glared at him, "You have a good idea."


    "Really don''t think about it?"


    "Don''t even think about it, it''s impossible." If it wasn''t for Mengmeng''s instigation, she would never have found that outrageous pajamas from the bottom of the long box.


    If Zhao Mengmeng heard her words, she would definitely rush up and fight Song Weiyi desperately.


    "Well, originally, I was thinking that if you wanted to, you would continue to return to work in Voss tomorrow." Pei Yibai rubbed his chin, a regretful expression flashed across that handsome face.


    Song Weiyi''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    Working in Voss¡ªmeaning she could see him during the day, see him at night, and they would have more things to talk about.


    Plus, she can have a job that keeps her busy and leisurely in the middle, and learn a lot of practical stuff, as well as get a stamp on her graduation practice.


    The attraction of this condition is really too great.


    "Honey, what you said is true?" Song Weiyi asked flatteringly.


    That expression was like a dog''s leg.


    Pei Yi shook his head with a white smile, "No, I''m just kidding."


    Hearing this, Song Weiyi''s smile collapsed, and he glared at him angrily: "I guessed that you might just be making fun of me."


    Fortunately, she was really looking forward to it.


    Facts have proved that Pei Yibai is a hateful big devil, and he doesn''t have such good intentions at all.


    Pei Yibai raised his chin, and said with a half-smile: "After all, you can''t really do it, so it''s useless for me to say it, just take it as a casual talk."


    Song Weiyi stared straight at him. This is a provocative method. Do you want her to be fooled?


    She hugged the pillow, a little out of breath.


    However, she was really hooked, the attraction of going to work was too great.


    "If I did that, would you keep your word?"


    "It''s as if your husband doesn''t have any credibility."


    Song Weiyi suddenly fell into the battle between heaven and man, should he listen to Pei Yibai, or choose to compromise?


    In fact, it''s not that difficult to wear a piece of clothing, right?


    "Okay, I''ll wear it!"


    Ignoring the details, the final result was that Song Weiwei got the chance to go back to work in Voss as he wished.


    However, she probably never imagined that Pei Yibai had changed his original intention a long time ago, but climbed up the pole given by Song Weiyi, and tricked her by the way.


    But Song Weiyi, who had to go to work the next day, woke up late.


    She didn''t wake up until ten o''clock. Pei Yibai had already gone to work, and Song Weiyi was so angry that he held his head.


    "Why didn''t you wake me up? Why why why!" Song Weiyi kept patting the pillow, and directly regarded the pillow as Pei Yibai''s.


    It''s just that at this moment, she dared not call him to question him anyway.


    After venting, Song Weiyi could only get up in despair.


    She found that there was a missed call on her mobile phone, and it was Miss Xiaohe who called her.


    "Miss Xiaohe." Song Weiyi immediately called back.


    "Only, why didn''t you come to work today? Don''t you plan to practice in Voss?"


    This was Xiaohe''s instinctive reaction. If this was Song''s only choice, she would naturally not force it, but it''s better to ask Song Weiyi first.


    "Miss Xiaohe, no, I couldn''t make it because of something very urgent today, and I didn''t even receive a call."


    She didn''t go to work and didn''t ask for leave. Song Weiwei knew how bad this move was, especially since she was a newcomer who hadn''t been there for a long time.


    Now, Song Weiyi naturally tried his best to explain.


    "That''s right, I thought something happened or you didn''t come."


    "No, I finally won the opportunity of Voss'' internship, so I don''t want to waste it. I''m sorry, Miss Xiaohe, this is the only exception. I hope you don''t get angry."


    "Okay, it''s fine, then you can come to work in the afternoon." Xiao He readily agreed.


    After hanging up the phone, Song Weiyi rubbed his sore waist, scolded Pei Yibai again in anger, and then got up tremblingly.


    Before going to the company, Song Weiyi went back to his previous home.


    A few pieces of clothing were not picked up and left there.


    She wants to take it back when she is free now.


    But what Song Weiyi didn''t expect was that when she took her clothes and went downstairs, she met Rong Jing''an outside the community.


    "The only one, are you down?" Rong Jingan, who had just got out of the car, had a surprised expression on his face.


    When the corner of his eyes glanced at the ordinary neighborhood behind Song Weiyi, he suddenly remembered the purpose of his visit today.


    Song Weiwei frowned, and stopped walking with a slightly cold expression. "Daddy is here today, what''s the matter?"


    At noon on Monday, he was not at Fu''s house or the company, yet he came to see her. It was raining red, right?


    "Of course I have something to do with you. It''s not convenient to talk here. Let''s find a coffee shop and sit down." Rong Jingan ordered in a habitual tone.


    Song Weiyi looked at him like a monster, what''s the matter?


    "Dad, I''m in a hurry. If there''s nothing else to do, I''ll leave first." Pouted, Song Weiyi said firmly.


    Rong Jingan''s sudden arrival was beyond Song Weiyi''s expectation.


    However, there was nothing to talk about between them. Since the appearance of the role of Lao Sheng, it has completely overturned their few father-daughter relationships.


    "Wait." Just after taking a step, Song''s only way out was directly blocked by Rong Jingan.


    He turned cold and looked at her with displeasure. "Only, what''s your attitude? Is this the attitude you should have when talking to a father like me?"


    He''s mad at him! Did she become Mrs. Pei, her courage and confidence soared?


    Rong Jing''an was naturally angry, but when he thought about Song Weiyi''s possible identity at this moment, he swallowed all his anger back aggrievedly.


    Behind Pei Yibai is Pei''s International, she is the daughter-in-law of hundreds of billions, if he gets angry again, he will bear it.


    Suppressing the displeasure in his heart, Rong Jingan squeezed out a smile towards Song Weiyi.


    In Song Weiyi''s opinion, this move was no less than the red rain under the sky. She even doubted whether her father was awake at the moment.


    "Only, even if you are now Pei Yibai''s wife and your status has risen, you can''t speak to me in such a tone. Otherwise, if it spreads outside, apart from blaming us for our poor parenting, it will also belittle you, the daughter-in-law of the Pei family."


    "Dad, don''t worry, the Fu family won''t be implicated." Song Weiwei replied with a half-hearted smile.


    Is it the fear of being affected by her reputation? They are probably idle, thinking too much, right?


    "That''s not what I mean. I just remind you to pay more attention to your words and deeds. After all, you will be active in the upper class circle in the future. You should say what you should and should not say. You need to have a place."

 Chapter 172

    Rong Jingan''s thoughts successfully confused Song Weiyi.


    What the hell is the upper class circle? Is she hallucinating?


    "Dad, what are you talking about? I really have something to do, I have to go first." Song Weiyi pursed his lips and interrupted Rong Jingan''s words.


    "Wait, only one, I haven''t finished my sentence yet." Seeing her leave, Rong Jingan felt a little anxious.


    He ran over directly and blocked Song Weiyi''s way again.


    "I''m not going to keep it up anymore. Your sister had an accident yesterday. Her marriage contract with Mr. Sheng was all due to a misunderstanding."


    Song Weiyi listened to him calmly, but felt funny in his heart.


    Is the news that the whole city knows is a misunderstanding? Tell it, how many people believe it?


    As one of the parties involved, Song Weiyi knew better than Rong Jingan whether this marriage was a misunderstanding or artificial.


    "Sheng''s family has a big business, and we have nothing to do with him. We can only ask you to ask Pei Yibai to help your sister escape this disaster."


    For a young girl to marry someone who is good enough to be her grandfather is indeed a dire disaster.


    "Puchi..." Song Weiyi really couldn''t hold back, and laughed out loud.


    Rong Jingan, who was still talking seriously, suddenly lowered his face, "What are you laughing at?"


    What''s the fun when it''s so serious?


    Could it be that she took pleasure in seeing her sister fall into the wolf''s den?


    "Dad, what kind of joke are you making? Call Pei Yibai to help your sister? What is it if you''re not joking? If you''re joking, make a more reliable one. Can Yibai solve the troubles that neither of you can solve?"


    A joke, unless she was kicked in the head by a donkey, she would ask Pei Yibai to help Fu Qishan.


    She didn''t ask Pei Yibai to show Fu Qishan a look, which was already polite enough.


    "The crown prince of Pei''s International, with this status, Mr. Sheng will give Pei Yibai a three-point favor, what can''t he help?" Rong Jing''an became anxious, and said resolutely.


    If they hadn''t been desperate, they wouldn''t have gone to Song Weiyi. There was no other way.


    Song Weiwei was dumbfounded by Rong Jingan''s words, "Dad, are you not confused? Why didn''t you mention Bill Gates when you returned to Peishi International? His name can scare old Sheng to his knees."


    This is the funniest joke that Song Weiyi has ever heard, the international prince Pei, thanks to her father who figured it out.


    "I''m serious with you, Weiwei, don''t fool me." Rong Jingan''s eyes turned red with anger, and he glared at Song Weiyi viciously.


    However, Song Weiyi has nothing to be afraid of right now, so why should he be afraid of Rong Jingan''s one word of threat?


    She shrugged indifferently, "What''s there to be fooled about? I''m just telling the truth. Dad, you have to go to the doctor for an emergency. It depends on whether the person is a doctor, right?"


    As he said that, his originally smiling face slowly sank, and a trace of sharpness burst out from his eyes.


    "Otherwise, based on what my sister did to me again and again before, I wouldn''t take advantage of what you said as the international princess of the Pei family and take revenge on her severely?"


    People''s patience has a limit. In the past, she was too good-tempered, and An encouraged their courage.


    If he thought that he was still that obedient puppet, he would be very wrong.


    "How dare you! That''s your sister!" Rong Jing''an was so angry that he couldn''t choose what to say.


    On the contrary, this is not going to heaven with chickens and dogs, but to be retaliated by her?


    "Sister? Is there such a sister? As long as she has a little conscience, she shouldn''t target and frame me again and again."


    After such a long time, Song Weiyi hated Fu Qishan''s mother and daughter mostly. Although she said she no longer admired Rong Jingan, she never really hated him.


    But at this moment, following Rong Jingan''s request that he took for granted, her grievance and anger surged out like a volcano erupting.


    "As long as my father still has a little bit of father-daughter affection for me, he shouldn''t encourage my sister''s prestige a little bit. Hehe, when you want to take the blame, you think of me. When disaster befalls you, you count on me again , Do you think I am Ultraman, do you have special abilities?"


    "So, this time my sister marries Mr. Sheng, she deserves it!"


    Song Weiyi said this sentence to relieve his anger.


    "Song Weiyi!" Rong Jingan was so angry that he gasped, what did he say? Instead of showing any sympathy, she made sarcastic remarks in front of him, almost rebelling.


    Rong Jing''an, who was extremely angry, raised his palm high, and was about to slap Song Weiyi hard on the cheek.


    "Who gave you the courage to speak like this?"


    Rong Jing''an was furious, and focused on what she said just now, starting from blaming Fu Qishan, she thought about the future.


    Will she also blame herself?


    For this reason, he lost his mind and instinctively taught Song Weiyi a lesson first.


    However, when his hand was about to slap Song Weiwei''s cheek, Song Weiwei raised his hand to block Rong Jingan''s falling hand.


    "Dad, your age is not suitable for getting angry. You should keep calm, otherwise it will be bad for your health. The Fu family still needs Dad to take charge of the overall situation."


    "Let go of my hand." Rong Jingan shouted angrily, only today did he realize that there were so many things he didn''t know about his daughter.


    Song Weiwei let go of Rong Jingan with a flat expression, "It''s just that from today onwards, I still hope that my father will stop shouting and killing. The Fu family is also a family with a bit of face, don''t sister just did something out of line , as the head of the family, you, father, will also be confused, and what people will see will be the fault of the entire Fu family."


    "Are you teaching me a lesson?"


    "Don''t dare, it''s just to remind Dad."


    Song Weiwei wrinkled his nose, just as the phone in his bag rang, interrupting the tense situation between father and daughter.


    The word "Husband" was displayed on the screen, so it was naturally Pei Yibai.


    The corner of Song Weiyi''s mouth was full of joy, and his displeasure was relieved by a phone call from Pei Yibai, and he pressed the answer button excitedly.


    "Husband, what''s the matter?" Song Weiyi''s tone seemed to be changed, completely different from when Rong Jingan spoke just now.


    "Are you at the company? Do you know where to eat at noon?"


    It turned out that he made the phone call because he was worried that she would have no place to eat?


    Song Weiyi was delighted, and hurriedly nodded and replied, "Isn''t there a staff restaurant? I''ll eat in the restaurant with my colleagues, don''t worry."


    "Husband, I still have something to do. I''ll call you back later."


    Afterwards, Song Weiyi hung up the phone, but Rong Jingan still hadn''t left.


    She looked back silently, "Dad, I''m leaving, goodbye."


    "I haven''t finished my words yet, you stop for me."


    "But I don''t think we have anything to talk about. If you want to save your sister, Dad should find another Gao Ming."

 Chapter 173

    "Song Weiyi!"


    No matter how loud Rong Jingan was, Song Weiyi chose to ignore it, got on a bus, and headed for the company.


    Behind him, Rong Jingan was left alone with a livid face, but he could only watch Song Weiyi leave.


    He had to admit that this daughter had grown up, her wings had stiffened, and she had flown out of his sight.


    Even if he moved out of his father''s identity, Song Weiyi could no longer be shaken.


    Rong Jingan leaned against the bus stop sign, feeling extremely irritable.


    But at this time, Fu Zining called and asked him how things were going.


    Today I came to see Song Weiyi, and it was also Fu Zining''s instruction.


    "The only thing that didn''t agree." Rong Jingan told her the final result in a heavy tone.


    "She really didn''t agree? Hehe, I didn''t expect it, and she didn''t even take you seriously, did she? Well, I didn''t expect this to really work out. If that''s the case, come back."


    Rong Jingan heard the sarcasm in Fu Zining''s words, and he didn''t know if it was a mockery of his incompetence or something else.


    In short, it was true that he felt uncomfortable when he heard it.


    "The matter about Shan''er..." Rong Jingan asked in a low voice, rubbing his aching forehead.


    Fu Qishan was taken away by Mr. Sheng''s people yesterday, and she didn''t suffer any physical injuries when she came back, but she was terrified enough.


    Until now, he was still hiding in the room, not daring to take a step out.


    "I have my own opinion, you go back to the company first."


    After finishing speaking, Fu Zining hung up the phone, got up and went upstairs, and knocked on the door of Fu Qishan''s room.


    The door was locked, no surprise, but this time, she had a key.


    The curtains in the room were drawn tightly, Fu Qishan curled up on the bed, trembling all over.


    Fu Zining''s eyes were sour from watching, and she hugged Fu Qishan into her arms.


    "Shan''er, don''t be afraid, mom will never let you marry that scumbag Mr. Sheng. However, I want to wrong you a little bit, are you willing?"


    Fu Qishan''s face was as pale as paper, and dry laughter overflowed from her throat. "What is more terrifying than marrying Mr. Sheng?"


    Fu Zining breathed a sigh of relief, "Since that''s the case, then you have agreed, so we..."


    After a while, Fu Qishan opened her eyes wide and looked at her mother in front of her. "Mom, is this really okay? Will Mr. Sheng take revenge on us?"


    "You don''t need to worry about this, you are the heart of my mother, is it possible that I really want to watch you being ruined?"


    When Song Weiyi returned to the office, Xiao He didn''t say anything, but Wang Design looked at her with a more critical look, which made Song Weiyi feel nervous.


    Sitting at his desk, Song Weiwei quietly sent a text message to Pei Yibai, telling him that he had arrived at the company.


    But half an hour later, I received Pei Yibai''s reply, a clean and neat word "um".


    gone?


    After waiting for a few minutes, realizing that it was really gone, Song Weiwei pouted, and could only return his attention to work.


    After get off work, the design department often has to work overtime, but interns do not have this obligation.


    In the past, after get off work, Song Weiyi would rush home in a hurry, but now, she didn''t have to be guilty, worrying that Pei Yibai would find out.


    "Only, what are you doing today?" Mo Xueying walked over from her seat.


    "Uh, it''s okay." Song Weiyi shook his head.


    "Then let''s go shopping together."


    Only then did Song Weiyi suddenly realize that she seemed to have promised Xueying to go shopping with her before, but she forgot...


    Having said that it''s fine, you can''t refuse Mo Xueying, can you? Song Weiyi thought for a while, then nodded in agreement.


    "Okay, you pack your things."


    As for her, she took out her mobile phone and sent a text message to Pei Yibai, telling him that she would not go back with him.


    "why?"


    "Because I made an appointment with a colleague to go shopping, and I agreed to her last week."


    "Well, be careful on the road, and call me when you are about to go home."


    Song Weiyi looked at the line she sent and thought, is he coming to pick him up?


    It seems that once because of this problem, he still made a bad face at himself? So, just be obedient.


    But she wisely didn''t ask this question, so as not to be criticized by Pei Yibai again.


    The two little girls were hungry. After leaving the company, they found a restaurant to eat.


    They ate barbecue, and Song Weiyi added a bunch of chili peppers. His lips were so bright and he was sweating all over.


    Mo Xueying, who was sitting across from her, burst into a smile, put down her chopsticks, and spoke to Song Weiyi. "Only, I can''t tell, you can eat spicy food so much, but your skin is so good, how do you take care of it?"


    Song Weiyi was choked, quickly swallowed the food in his mouth, drank half a glass of water, and shook his head embarrassingly.


    "No, I haven''t eaten spicy food for a long time, so..."


    So, today, I opened my stomach and tried hard to eat, because she was under strict control on weekdays.


    When Song Weiyi thought about drinking Chinese medicine to recuperate his body starting tomorrow, his whole body was not well.


    "I also like spicy food, but I don''t dare to eat too much, because once it works, I will have acne tomorrow, so I am very cautious about this aspect."


    Mo Xueying''s appearance is Xiaojiabiyu''s type, she may not look amazing at first glance, but the more she looks at it, the more interesting she becomes.


    "Your skin is also very good." Song Weiyi laughed.


    "Why do I get the feeling we''re complimenting each other?"


    "Haha, sort of. I''m full, how about you?"


    Mo Xueying was also full, so she paid the bill and left the restaurant.


    This time, Mo Xueying wanted to buy a birthday present for her mother, so she asked Song Weiwei as a reference.


    Later, the two little girls discussed for a long time before deciding to buy a necklace in a gold shop.


    After that, I started to stroll casually, and after walking around, I walked to the clothing area.


    But this time, the only rare thing for Song was that he was not very interested in women''s clothing, but stopped when he passed the men''s clothing store.


    There is a shirt, it looks very nice, it should suit Pei Yibai.


    "Hey, Weiwei, why don''t you leave?" Mo Xueying asked, following Song Weiyi''s gaze, and the suits of men''s clothing caught her eyes, as if she understood Song Weiyi''s hesitation.


    She covered her mouth and chuckled, "Do you want to go in for a stroll?"


    Before, Wang Design said that he was the only one who had a boyfriend, but now it seems to be true.


    But that''s right, the only thing that looks so beautiful is that it''s strange not to have a boyfriend.


    "Well, okay." Song Weiyi nodded with a blushing face.


    After entering the store, a shopping guide immediately greeted them warmly and asked them what help they needed.


    Song Weiyi walked up to the dress and looked at it a few more times. The more he looked, the more he liked it, and the more he felt it suited Pei Yibai.


    "Take this one for me." Song Weiwei said.


    "Miss, you are really discerning. This dress is our new style. It just arrived today. There are only two pieces in the store, and the other one has already been sold."


    Song Weiyi didn''t care what the shopping guide said, anyway, she just took a fancy to this dress.


    They''ve been married for so long, Pei Yibai gave her a home and bought her a ring, but she hasn''t bought a piece of clothing for Pei Yibai yet.

 Chapter 174

    "Ma''am, what size do you want?" the shopping guide asked.


    Song Weiyi shook her head blankly, she didn''t know what size Pei Yibai was wearing.


    "Why don''t you call and ask?" Mo Xueying next to her suggested a plan.


    In this way, it is not free to buy the wrong one, which leads to the problem of not being able to wear it.


    Song Weiyi shook her head and rejected her proposal. She wanted to surprise Pei Yibai without telling him.


    Soon, Song Weiyi thought of a solution. "He''s about 1.85 meters tall, neither fat nor thin, probably 70 kilograms."


    "That size is just right, miss, because the gentleman who bought it earlier is just like what you said."


    Seeing that Song Weiwei was still hesitant, the shopping guide stepped up his efforts to persuade her: "If there is any problem with the clothes, you can take them back to the store for modification or return. On the contrary, if you miss it right now, you may not be able to find it in the whole store." Here''s another one you like."


    It has to be said that this shopping guide has completely grasped the hearts of consumers.


    Song Weiyi was moved because when she took a fancy to a piece of clothing, no matter how beautiful the others were, if she didn''t buy this one, she would feel very regretful.


    With the guarantee from the shopping guide, and her own eagerness to move, she gritted her teeth, and Song Weiyi decided to buy this dress.


    "Then I will." Song Weiyi said slowly.


    "Okay, is it a credit card? Please come here."


    Coming out of the men''s clothing store, Song Weiyi had an extra shopping bag in his hand, which naturally contained the dress he just bought.


    At this moment, Mo Xueying was already impressed with her. "Only, this dress is not cheap. It seems that you really love your boyfriend."


    That was her salary as an intern for several months, and even the gold necklace she bought for her mother was no better than this dress, no wonder Mo Xueying was surprised.


    Song Weiyi''s ears turned red, and Mo Xueying''s words confirmed the fact that she was a prodigal.


    However, thinking that it was bought for Pei Yibai, Song Weiyi no longer regretted it.


    She smiled and turned to Mo Xueying, "That''s because he also loves me very much. Feelings are mutual. If you reciprocate, he treats me well, and of course I treat him well."


    Fortunately, Pei Yibai was not here, otherwise she would not have dared to say that.


    At half past nine, Song Weiyi called Pei Yibai.


    Sure enough, after asking her location, Pei Yibai said something calmly. "Find a place to sit down, and I''ll pick you up."


    Hearing his affirmative words, Song Weiyi''s smile grew bigger and bigger.


    It''s one thing to guess for yourself, but it''s another thing for Pei Yibai to tell her.


    "Okay, then drive carefully."


    Mo Xueying was standing by the side, and Song Weiyi was too embarrassed to call her husband, so she just lowered her voice and reminded him in a low voice.


    After hanging up the phone, I met Mo Xueying''s playful gaze. "Looking at your sweet smile, it must be your boyfriend. Is he coming to pick you up?"


    "um, yes."


    Mo Xueying showed a smile that I understood, and winked at Song Weiyi, "Not bad, if he sees the surprise for him, he will probably be so happy, haha."


    Song Weiyi smiled dryly at her, but she didn''t expect Xueying, who is a good girl, to bury her.


    Thinking about Pei Yibai''s identity, Song Weiyi was really under pressure.


    If Xueying found out, she would be stunned, right?


    Thinking of Wang''s murderous eyes, and the possible impact of being Pei Yibai''s wife, Song Weiwei still thinks that it''s better to be a low-key little intern.


    "No la."


    "Okay, okay, don''t laugh at you, how long will it take for him to arrive?"


    "Estimated twenty minutes, if there is no traffic jam."


    Mo Xueying nodded, but when Pei Yibai was about to arrive, she took the bus back first, the reason being that she didn''t want to disturb the young couple.


    Watching Mo Xueying get into the car, Song Weiyi did not keep her.


    If she knew Pei Yibai''s identity, Xueying would definitely not be so calm, so it is the best choice not to let her know that Pei Yibai is her husband.


    The sound of "creaking" wheels scratched the storefront, which caught Song Wei''s attention.


    The lights at night illuminate the asphalt pavement clearly, and the breeze blows, blowing the tips of her hair gracefully.


    Pei Yibai''s car stopped right in front of her, the window was lowered, revealing that familiar face.


    Song Weiyi took a step forward, bent down, and his tone was full of excitement that he didn''t even notice. "Honey, are you here?"


    "Get in the car first, you can''t park here."


    "Oh, ok." Song Weiyi said, opened the door, and got into the co-pilot''s seat.


    "Don''t forget your seat belt."


    "I know." Song Weiwei lowered his head and put the shopping bag aside, a rustling sound caught Pei Yibai''s attention.


    A shopping bag, it seems that the harvest is very small, he thought with a serious attitude.


    "You just bought this after shopping all night?" He raised his eyebrows, looked away from the shopping bag, and looked at Song Weiyi.


    Because she walked in a bit of a hurry, her face was flushed, with a pink glow, and a thin layer of sweat. Under the bright light, even the fine hairs on her face could be seen clearly.


    "I didn''t see anything I liked." As he spoke, he took out a few pieces of paper to wipe his sweat, and felt a little hot.


    Pei Yibai nodded helplessly, then started the engine, and the car quickly sped on the asphalt road.


    "Didn''t you say that your colleague came here with you? Why are you here alone?" After a while, his voice entered Song Weiyi''s ears again.


    Song Weiwei tilted his head and turned to him, fixed his eyes on Pei Yibai''s sharp profile, and said in a low voice, "My colleague went back first, you came just after getting in the car."


    "Um."


    After that, Pei Yibai didn''t ask any more questions, and concentrated on driving his car.


    Song Weiyi sat for a while, and suddenly remembered that it seemed that he had only been here for ten minutes, which was faster than she had imagined.


    "Honey, you didn''t come home, did you come directly from the company?" Song Weiyi blurted out.


    If you come here from home, it will take at least half an hour.


    Pei Yibai, who was holding the steering wheel, raised his head, his gaze met Song Weiwei''s rearview mirror above his head, and he replied unhurriedly: "Well, it just so happens that the company has something to do, and it''s over, I''ll pick you up along the way."


    lie!


    Song Weiyi said silently in his heart that if he was on the way, he wouldn''t have reminded her to call him before she came out.


    Obviously I came here specially, so I have to say it by the way.


    "Then you haven''t eaten yet?" Song Weiyi suddenly thought of this question.


    "Not hungry."


    It is still a few concise and powerful words.


    "Then how? Eat something even if you''re not hungry. No wonder you have a bad stomach. That''s how you developed it. What did you say about me before? Why didn''t you pay attention to yourself? You stop the car in front Bar."

 Chapter 175

    It''s so late, drink some porridge to cushion the stomach, so that digestion is not uncomfortable.


    Pei Yibai finally turned his head to look at Song Weiwei, "Are you applying what you have learned?"


    "That''s right, that''s right, you have put what you have learned into practice, so you have to listen to what I say." Song Weiyi warned with an emphasis on his tone.


    Pei Yibai''s eyes showed a hint of doting, and he stretched out his right hand, and gently squeezed Song Weiyi''s hand. "Okay, listen to you."


    He didn''t sing against her, and Song Weiyi showed a satisfied smile.


    "Don''t hold my hand, just drive."


    Back downstairs in the community, parked the car, and the two of them went out to a restaurant outside for dinner.


    Song Weiyi was already full, so he focused on eating at Pei Yibai right now, his fiery eyes whetted Pei Yibai''s appetite.


    "Husband, there is something, can I discuss it with you?" Seeing that Pei Yibai was about to finish eating, Song Weiyi held his voice in a discussing tone.


    "Um?"


    "That is, in the company, let''s not talk about our relationship, okay?" Song Weiyi''s eyes were fixed on his face.


    As long as Pei Yibai''s face changes a little bit, she will be able to detect his happiness and anger, so she can adapt to the situation.


    "Why? Could it be that your husband is shameful?" Pei Yibai sullenly revealed a trace of displeasure.


    "No, no, no. Isn''t this to avoid misunderstandings and conflicts? I got in by relying on my strength. If they knew about our relationship, they would definitely think that I went through the back door." Song Weiwei retorted plausibly.


    "It''s a fact that you have a backer." Pei Yibai stated in a good mood with a smile flashing across his face.


    "Then I also came in with my strength. I don''t want to be underestimated. You promise me, okay?" Song Weiyi blinked and begged pitifully.


    After spending so long together, she has already figured out Pei Yibai''s character, as long as it''s not a matter of principle, everything can be discussed after acting like a baby.


    As for what is a principle? Refer to the last time she was brain-dead and said about the divorce.


    "Listen to you, if one day we are accidentally broken by someone, maybe the employees think you are my baby girl."


    Song Weiyi''s face was full of black lines, "It''s up to them, if you want to misunderstand, you will misunderstand, anyway, I know exactly what the relationship between us is."


    "Xiaomi is just Xiaomi. Anyway, Xiaomi, only I, the true self, can afford it." Song Weiyi was anxious, and blurted out these words without going through his brain.


    As for those who slandered her behind her back, they were definitely jealous. They could see Pei Yibai but couldn''t touch them. They felt unbalanced. They wanted to use this to vent their anger, Song Weiyi thought with a groan.


    Pei Yibai couldn''t hold back his face anymore, and burst out laughing. "You, a wife in the palace, even compare yourself to Xiaomi, is there anything promising?"


    "Success is for others. Facing you, why should I be so successful? Anyway, no matter how good I am, I can''t be better than you."


    So in front of Pei Yibai, just be a little girl obediently.


    Pei Yibai liked Song Weiyi''s frankness, but he didn''t get fooled by Song Weiyi''s nice words.


    "I''ll think about it."


    "You still have to think about it? Can''t you just agree?" Song Weiyi pouted, trying to please her.


    "You can directly refuse."


    "Ah, husband, you''d better think about it carefully, don''t be in a hurry." Song Weiyi hastily changed his words, fearing that Pei Yibai would change his answer faster than her.


    When Pei Yibai heard the words, a smile flashed in his clear eyes, and he waved to Song Weiyi, signaling her to go back.


    After eating, I walked around the neighborhood twice, and went back after eating.


    After returning home, when Song Weiwei put the shopping bag she had been carrying on the sofa on the sofa, Pei Yibai discovered that the bag she was carrying was printed with a men''s clothing brand.


    After a few more glances, I was even more sure of my guess.


    It was the only thing Song bought for him.


    Pei Yibai''s mood suddenly improved. He had vowed to consider Song Weiyi''s proposal, but now he was in a better mood, and he nodded in agreement.


    "What happened just now, just follow what you said."


    After a full pause of two seconds, Song Weiyi finally realized what she was talking about.


    "Huh? Husband, you promised to hide our relationship? That''s great." Song Weiyi''s eyes lit up, and he was almost jumping for joy.


    Just now, after being soft and hard for so long, I had to come to Pei Yibai to think about it, why is it so easy to talk all of a sudden?


    "Or, you prefer to announce our relationship?"


    Song Weiwei''s face turned pale, his head shook like a rattle drum, and he firmly denied it. "No, no, it''s better for us to keep it a secret. Husband, you are so kind, I love you so much."


    Pei Yibai looked over quietly, "After agreeing to your request, you will love me. If you don''t agree, do you not love me anymore?"


    Song Weiyi, who was happily running all over the room, stopped abruptly, trotted back to Pei Yibai, and shook his head righteously.


    "Am I this kind of person? Husband, you look down on me too much."


    "Well, what kind of person are you then?"


    Song Weiyi made a face at him, "I won''t tell you."


    "You bought this dress for me?" Pei Yibai pointed to the shopping bag on the sofa.


    "Ah, yes, I almost forgot the business. Husband, try it on first, I don''t know if it fits." Song Weiyi ran back to the sofa and took out the clothes from inside.


    The white shirt was just unfolded in front of Pei Yibai, the length was up to Song Weiyi''s knees, enough to be used as a skirt for her, Song Weiyi snickered.


    The style is very simple, concise and elegant, but Pei Yibai can''t take his eyes off it.


    "Husband, don''t just watch it, try it. Make sure it fits well, otherwise the shopping guide will just fool me."


    Hearing her talking to herself, Pei Yibai walked over and took off her clothes.


    Song Weiyi was dumbfounded, and only took a step back after she showed her strong chest and belly.


    "Husband, can''t you change in the bathroom?" Although, she didn''t mind seeing it very much.


    Pei Yibai stared at her, took the clothes and put them on, then turned his head unhurriedly. "Which part of me have you not seen? When has it been, and you are still so shy?"


    "Pretend I didn''t say anything." Song Weiyi said weakly.


    Attention quickly returned to Pei Yibai, the simple white and white dress on him was simply fantastic.


    The clothes hanger''s figure is not boastful, the clothes are neither too big nor too small, Song Weiyi is sure now, the shopping guide didn''t lie to her.


    "How?" Pei Yibai asked her.


    Song Weiwei hugged his waist with a smile, "It looks great, I have a good eye, I bought such a suitable dress for the first time, husband, I am very good, aren''t I?"


    The little woman in his arms said, rubbing her furry head against Pei Yibai''s chest, showing her intimacy beyond doubt.

 Chapter 176

    Pei Yibai''s hands directly wrapped around her slender waist, and the smile on Jun''s face couldn''t be contained no matter what.


    "Well, yes, you have a good vision and are very powerful. However, it is also directly related to your husband''s figure."


    Song Weiyi laughed out loud when he heard his cheeky words.


    "Just that happy?" Pei Yibai hugged her and came to the sofa.


    "That''s right, husband, this is the first time I bought you clothes. It has a different meaning, so you must cherish it." Song Weiwei warned in advance.


    There must be many opportunities like this in the future, but this time is the most special one.


    Naturally, he could hear the intention of asking for credit in Song Weiyi''s words, Pei Yibai smiled lightly, and hugged her on his lap.


    "Okay, you can never go wrong if you wear it every day."


    Song Weiyi was stunned for a moment, and then burst out laughing.


    "If you wear it every day, people will think you haven''t changed your clothes. How bad it is."


    "Then what?" Pei Yibai frowned and asked.


    Clothes are for wearing, whether she buys them for him or buys them herself.


    Isn''t it the biggest expression of liking a piece of clothing that you wear it every day? He doesn''t care what outsiders think.


    "Just wear it at the normal frequency." Song Weiyi replied seriously with black lines all over his face.


    "it is good."


    Pei Yibai readily agreed.


    Except for divorce, he can agree to any request she makes.


    He put his head between Song Weiwei''s neck, tightened his arms, and fixed her firmly in his arms.


    It''s not long, but he feels more and more inseparable from this little woman. Perhaps, this is an angel given to him by God. Although everything is very ordinary, it always touches the softness of his heart time and time again.


    "Let''s go home tomorrow."


    "Ah?" Song Weiwei suddenly raised his head and bumped into Pei Yibai''s chin.


    The man frowned slightly, and Song Weiyi anxiously raised his hand to touch it, nervously asking him if it hurts.


    "No problem, don''t worry."


    "But it''s red."


    "It''s really all right, you pay attention to what I say, we will go home tomorrow night."


    Song Weiyi blinked, isn''t this nonsense? Why don''t you go home and stay in a hotel?


    Looking at her appearance, Pei Yibai knew she didn''t understand, so he pinched her tender face, "Go back to my house, go back to see your parents-in-law, do you understand?"


    This day has been extremely long, and it is obvious that it is constantly busy, but the time passes very slowly.


    In addition, when I was working, I accidentally made a mistake, and I was not careful when checking the data. When the final file was handed over to Wang Design for review, she was scolded by her.


    Because he did something wrong, Song Weiyi didn''t talk back. In the end, Xiao He couldn''t see it and came out to speak for Song Weiyi.


    Wang Design didn''t appreciate it very much, "Xiao He, I''m trying to make her feel good, and I didn''t scold her on purpose. If she didn''t do something wrong, I would get angry at her for no reason? Such an obvious mistake has not been checked, If she is really allowed to participate in the design, wouldn''t it harm all of us?"


    Wang designed eyes like sharp swords, and as he talked to Xiao He, he shot at Song Weiyi one after another.


    "I''m sorry Wang Design, it was indeed my mistake." Song Weiyi obediently apologized with his tail between his legs.


    This time, she really didn''t blame Wang Design for scolding her harshly, but for the mistakes and data errors caused by her own distraction when she was working, which may cause great losses to the company, and she deserves to be scolded.


    Because Song Weiyi has been thinking about what Pei Yibai said about going home to see his parents-in-law from morning until now, which caused him to be distracted at work.


    "Don''t think it''s enough to say sorry lightly. How many times have we emphasized this kind of low-level mistake? Song Weiyi, if there is another time, you should prepare to leave."


    After finishing speaking, Wang Design sat back in his seat angrily.


    Xiao He glanced at Song Weiyi, wondering if it was to comfort her not to be afraid, or to say that she made a mistake.


    However, after being scolded, Song Weiyi''s carelessness was already scared away, and he started to work after seriously introspecting himself.


    Although it was said that she was nervous to meet her parents-in-law for the first time, but she couldn''t delay the business because of nervousness.


    Anyway, it is certain that they don''t like her. Whether she is worried or not, the result is still the same.


    After comforting himself like this, Song Weiyi no longer felt like this.


    until after get off work.


    As soon as the text message sound reminded, Song Weiyi took the bag and left the seat.


    She thought that after some mental preparation, she could leave calmly and calmly, but the heart beating extremely fast on her left chest told Song Weiyi that she was deceiving herself.


    Woohoo, she''s actually very nervous.


    Song Weiyi still had some confidence in thinking that Pei Yibai''s parents were ordinary people.


    But now, Pei Yibai''s parents are obviously much more powerful than she imagined.


    Thinking of his father actually saying that Pei Yibai''s father is Pei Dezheng, Song Weiwei felt it was funny.


    This is definitely impossible, she has seen Pei Dezheng, he looks nothing like Pei Yibai.


    While she was wandering around, Pei Yibai called.


    "Wife, where have you been? Go straight down to the parking garage, and I''ll wait for you here."


    "Okay, I''ll be there in two minutes." Song Weiyi drove away the clutter in his mind.


    After getting down, Pei Yibai''s car was already backed up, so he directly asked Song Weiyi to get in the car.


    "Shall we buy something? Husband, what does your mother like? Where''s your father? Well, there''s also Yi Ting. By the way, I haven''t heard you mention your sister yet."


    Pei Yibai is thirty, Pei Yiting is only ten years old, so his sister is probably sixteen or seventeen years old?


    What do sixteen-year-old girls like? Be sure to find out what your sister-in-law likes.


    The sister-in-law hasn''t met yet, and Song Weiyi doesn''t want her to hate her like her parents-in-law, but at least Yi Ting doesn''t seem to hate her.


    "Don''t think about it, the gift is ready, in the back seat."


    "Ah? Even these things are ready for you?" Song Weiyi was surprised, struggling to turn his head, and saw that there were indeed several exquisitely packaged gift boxes in the back seat.


    Her heart suddenly warmed up, Pei Yibai had thought about everything she didn''t think about, otherwise she would probably be in a hurry for a while.


    "Husband, thank you." Song Weiwei turned to him, with a sweet voice and a sweet smile to thank him.


    Before thinking about the problem of future in-laws, she would be at a loss, but she did not expect that Pei Yibai gave her a "surprise".


    After meeting her parents-in-law today, even if they don''t like her, her relationship with Pei Yibai can be regarded as legitimate.


    Thinking of this, Song Weiyi''s mood soared.


    The car started from the company and drove all the way to Pei''s residence.


    Forty minutes later, the car stopped in front of a magnificent European-style villa.

 Chapter 177

    It was past six o''clock, and the sky was not yet completely dark. The Pei family villa bathed in the setting sun looked extremely beautiful.


    Song Weiyi lay on the window, marveling at the scene in the garden.


    "Don''t get out of the car, what are you lying on your stomach to watch?" Pei Yibai came over.


    "It''s so beautiful." Song Weiyi murmured.


    This European-style villa was extraordinarily gorgeous, and in the big garden outside, the brilliant flowers were so bright that Song Weiyi was fascinated by it.


    "If you like it, get out of the car and take a look, it''s already here." A faint smile overflowed Pei Yibai''s lips.


    "Ah? So fast?" Song Weiwei turned his head blankly.


    How do you look so fast? She doesn''t seem to be quite ready yet...


    Thinking of this, Song Weiyi began to get nervous again uncontrollably.


    The corner of Pei Yibai''s mouth twitched, "It''s been a full forty-five minutes, is it too soon?"


    Well, it''s really not fast, probably because of her nervousness, so time flies.


    "By the way, my uncle is at home today."


    "Huh?" Song Weiyi raised his head and looked at him in surprise.


    Pei Yibai''s uncle? I''ve never heard of this, or even known about it.


    "He just came back from abroad." Pei Yibai said calmly.


    As for his uncle, who was only two years older than him, Pei Yibai subconsciously did not tell Song Weiyi directly.


    "Oh, I see, I will definitely respect your uncle." Song Weiyi nodded vigorously.


    "Husband, will your father be serious? Will he also like me? Also, your sister, what does she like?"


    Anyway, should she be mentally prepared? Although this preparation has been done for a month, it was only put into practice today.


    "Don''t forget, the father you mentioned is also your father now. As long as you treat him as your father and respect him, that''s fine." Pei Yibai was puzzled by Song Weiwei''s nervousness.


    Pei Yibai turned the steering wheel, and soon, the door of the ultra-luxury villa that Song Weiyi was looking at was slowly opened, and the huge courtyard suddenly came into Song Weiyi''s sight.


    She suddenly realized that something was wrong.


    "Honey, is this your house?" Song Weiyi opened his eyes wide, with a ghostly expression.


    Isn''t this the mansion that stopped by and let her have a look? Why did Pei Yibai''s car drive inward?


    "What''s wrong?" Pei Yibai asked back funny.


    "Isn''t it the ordinary house next to it?" Song Weiyi raised his voice.


    This is definitely an accident!


    The car clicked, and after Pei Yibai stepped on the brakes, it came to a complete stop.


    In the confined space inside the car, Song Weiyi''s dark eyes widened in shock, and Pei Yibai''s figure was clearly reflected in his pupils.


    "It''s here, don''t dawdle, get out of the car." Song Weiyi pushed the door of the car somehow. After getting out of the car, the scene he saw outside the villa became more and more clear.


    In the huge swimming pool, with sparkling blue waves, a faint fragrance of flowers wafted to Song Weiyi''s nostrils.


    "Husband, are you sure you didn''t go to the wrong place?


    After entering Pei''s villa, Song Weiwei realized how big the villa was.


    Moreover, compared to the Fu family, the decoration of this villa reveals nobility and elegance everywhere, showing the heritage of the Pei family everywhere.


    Song Weiyi''s mood, which had calmed down, suddenly rose again.


    God, what kind of husband did she marry?


    The footsteps suddenly slowed down, Song Weiyi turned to look at Pei Yibai seriously, "Honey, didn''t you say that your parents are just doing small business?"


    Afraid of being heard, she lowered her voice and asked him in a low voice.


    "Well, what''s the problem?"


    "Small business, can you afford such a luxury villa? Husband, have you been lying to me from the beginning?" Song Weiwei''s eyes widened, and his pretty face was full of questioning.


    "I''m this kind of person?" Pei Yibai raised his eyebrows, compared to Song Weiyi''s nervousness, he was extremely calm.


    Song Weiyi laughed dryly. Before today, she thought maybe not.


    But looking at it now, Pei Yibai must be! big liar!


    No wonder Dad said...


    No, Dad said Pei''s International.


    Could it be that Pei Yibai really...


    Thinking of this possibility, Song''s only heart sank.


    Song Weiyi''s eyes widened suddenly, and he grabbed his hand and asked loudly, "Husband, you can''t really be the prince of Pei''s International, do you?"


    Song Weiyi''s footsteps trembled, and he took a step back, his mouth was opened so wide that he could almost stuff an egg.


    Pei''s International...Pei''s International...


    That 100 billion wealthy Pei family, Pei Chengde who spent several billion to buy a villa as a wedding gift for his son!


    Song Weiyi pinched herself hard, it hurt, really hurt, not because she was dreaming.


    "Wife, calm down, calm down, calm down." Pei Yibai mentioned Song Weiyi, and immediately she straightened her back, unconsciously doing chest and abdomen movements.


    Song Weiyi kept his posture upright for less than three seconds, then he faltered again and looked at Pei Yibai anxiously. "Honey, you haven''t answered me yet, have you?"


    Don''t be! Never, she couldn''t accept that possibility.


    Song Weiyi''s expression told Pei Yibai what she was thinking at the moment.


    Wrapping Song Weiyi''s small hand with his big hand, Pei Yi smiled, "Isn''t it the Pei family? As for making such a fuss?"


    As for?


    Song Weiyi also asked himself as to?


    If it''s someone else, it probably won''t be the case, right?


    But she, it''s really about it.


    Song Weiyi was shaking all over, not sure if it was from fear or fright.


    "Come on, my parents are in the house, you won''t want me to carry you in?" Pei Yibai asked in a low voice.


    "Pei Yibai, you big liar." Song Weiyi ignored the helplessness on Pei Yibai''s face, and his pretty face flushed.


    "Wife..." Pei Yibai''s heart skipped a beat, and he held her shoulders with both hands.


    "In public, don''t touch me." How he treated her that day, Song Weiyi will repay him now.


    Pei Yibai''s expression suddenly felt a little embarrassed, and her reaction was unexpectedly intense.


    "You''ve been lying to me from beginning to end!" Song Weiyi trembled with anger.


    She was simply a big fool who was kept in the dark. She was lied to by Pei Yibai. He lied to her about an ordinary family and a mortgage of 200,000 yuan.


    No wonder, her mother-in-law handed out a five million check easily, and she was still making excuses for her mother-in-law in her heart.


    It turned out that because the Pei family was not an ordinary person, they didn''t like a girl of her background at all.


    At this moment, Song Weiyi understood what her mother-in-law was thinking.


    "Honey, don''t be angry. What do we have to say? Let''s go back and talk slowly. Now, go in first?" Pei Yibai looked helpless.


    Things were a bit beyond his imagination, even this was the first time he saw Song Weiyi so angry.


    "I don''t want to tell you, I don''t want to go in, I don''t want to see your parents anymore." Song Weiyi said angrily.

 Chapter 178

    Her identity in Pei''s family is simply a stain. After a while, when his parents saw her coming uninvited, wouldn''t they just ask someone to throw him out?


    I came here excitedly, and went back disheartened, no matter how I thought about it, I was embarrassed.


    Song Weiyi became even angrier when he thought of that possibility.


    This big bastard, once, twice, three times, deceived himself around, thanks to her heart and soul for him.


    The point is not that he is afraid of being kicked out, but that he has hidden so much from himself, is it possible that one day, he will jump out of some secrets and surprise himself unexpectedly?


    "Honey, don''t be angry, we''ve already arrived at the door of the house. Could it be that you''re going to run away?" Pei Yibai lowered his head patiently, his voice so gentle that water dripped out.


    Turning his eyes away from Pei Yibai, Song Weiyi sniffed.


    "This is your home, not mine."


    He lowered his head, but couldn''t help but burst into tears.


    Facing Pei Yibai, she was always very soft-hearted. Compared with his concealment everywhere, her heart and soul seemed so ridiculous.


    Perhaps, the home that really belongs to oneself is the small living room with only forty square meters.


    At that time, Pei Yibai doted on her and loved her, being ordinary.


    Instead, there is an extra layer of Pei Shao''s status, the international prince of the Pei family who has countless family properties.


    "What nonsense? My home is your home. Did you forget that we came back today to meet my parents?"


    Song Weiyi''s heart was numb and his thoughts were chaotic.


    That''s right, but she never dreamed that Pei Yibai''s status was so unattainable.


    "I regret it, I don''t want to see you anymore, I want to go back." Song Weiyi tried to shake off Pei Yibai''s shackles, but he was not as strong as the man.


    He pinched his shoulder gently with his hand, obviously it didn''t hurt, but when Song Weiwei wanted to escape, he couldn''t break free.


    "Pei Yibai, what do you want to do? As I said, I don''t want to go in, and I don''t want to meet your parents." Unable to escape, Song Weiwei gave up the idea of ??confronting him head-on, raised his head and yelled at him.


    This was the first time that Song Weiyi and Pei Yibai got angry out of control.


    Pei Yibai, who was frowning, felt irritable, and was about to speak when Song Weiwei''s red eyes caught his sight.


    "You let me go, I''m going home, do you hear me?"


    Before Pei Yibai could reply, Song Weiwei punched and kicked him like an angry little lion.


    "I hate you, I hate you, Pei Yibai." Song Weiyi sobbed, Bai Nen''s hands clenched into fists, and hit him on the shoulder one after another.


    If it is said that she cheated on the marriage, it would be better to say that she was completely cheated by Pei Yibai!


    "I don''t want money. I don''t want you to be the prince of the Pei family. I''d rather you be an ordinary person." Song Weiyi''s tears welled up in his eyes.


    That lofty and unattainable status doomed the distance between her and Pei Yibai.


    But now, everything that was promised has been disillusioned.


    "Wife." Pei Yibai''s anger disappeared, and there was a trace of helplessness in his deep voice.


    "Don''t call me wife." Song Weiyi drank in a low voice, full of bitterness.


    How ironic is this title for her now?


    As his wife, he keeps everything in the dark. What kind of wife is this?


    "If I don''t call your wife, whose wife should I call?"


    "Hehe, I guess someone who is willing to be your wife can go around the city ten times or eight times. What do you want me, a poor wife?" Song Weiwei wiped his tears hard, and Pei Yibai even cried for her rudeness. frown.


    Her face was ravaged into something.


    "You''re the wife of the scum? Then wouldn''t other women be in the eye?" After frowning, Pei Yibai was amused by Song Weiyi''s self-deprecating words.


    "Stop playing sloppy with me, do you think I will soften my heart? Let me tell you, it''s impossible!" Song Weiyi''s pretty face flushed.


    She won''t go to Pei''s house, so as not to humiliate herself.


    Song Weiyi could already imagine that after he went in, Pei Yibai''s parents saw his black face.


    Just as they couldn''t accept their identity, Song Weiyi couldn''t accept his father-in-law identity that he had only seen on TV a few times.


    "Hey, don''t make a fuss, dinner will be ready in a while, are you still hungry at this point?" Pei Yibai changed the subject.


    How could Song Weiyi not see it? She took a step back, her chin raised proudly.


    "I''m not hungry, and I''m not making trouble. If I say no, I won''t go."


    After finishing speaking, Song Weiyi turned around and walked towards the gate without looking back.


    His attitude was unexpectedly firm, leaving only a back figure, and even this back figure gradually became smaller.


    The smile on the corner of Pei Yibai''s mouth suddenly sank, this woman actually left without hesitation!


    "Stop." Pei Yi blushed, exuding waves of evil aura all over his body.


    He was completely pissed off by Song Weiwei''s actions.


    stop? Did he stop when he told her to stop? Song Weiyi moved forward indignantly.


    Do you think I''m easy to bully? If you tell me to stop, stop, if you tell me to go, go, you think I''m stupid?


    After being stimulated by Pei Yi''s vernacular orders, Song Weiyi ran faster.


    Except for the gate of Pei''s house, Song Weiyi, who was looking at the main road outside, couldn''t tell the difference between east, west, north and south, with a dazed look on his face.


    Where should she go? At this time, I can''t even get a car.


    "It must be his ulterior motives, trying to prevent me from going back." Song Weiwei said to himself.


    "I have a mobile phone, so I really can''t go out? I can call Didi Taxi...ah!"


    Song Weiyi was taken aback by a strong force on the arm.


    Turning around, he saw Pei Yibai staring at him like Shura, as if he was going to eat her with one bite.


    "Why are you still holding me?" Song Weiwei was angry, his strength was too great, and it hurt her hand!


    Pei Yibai was unmoved, "Come in with me, don''t act recklessly, it''s not fun at all."


    "Are you playing with you? Do you think I''m messing around?" Song Weiwei bit his lip and asked angrily.


    The cool wind blew her hair, and the determination and persistence on Song Weiyi''s pretty face made Pei Yibai lose his mind.


    In the clear eyes, there was really no trace of nostalgia. The difference between this and last time is too obvious.


    His heart twitched, and he suddenly realized that this little woman was a kite, as long as he let go, she would fly away.


    "You don''t come in with me, which means you want to give up? Do you know the result after you turned around and left?"


    Song Weiwei froze all over, lowered his eyes and did not speak for a while.


    Those two words lingered on the tip of her tongue, but she couldn''t utter them. She suddenly lost all strength.


    "Why aren''t you talking?" Pei Yi asked blankly.


    Song Weiwei could feel his suppressed anger, she wanted to ask, why are you angry? Obviously, I was the one who was cheated, and I should be the one who should be angry.


    At this moment, Song Weiyi had forgotten that he was angry.


    "It''s a big deal that we leave... Ah, what are you doing, Pei Yibai?" Outside the villa, Song Weiyi''s scream resounded in Pei Yibai''s ears.

 Chapter 179

    Song Weiyi, who was originally standing on the ground, was restrained by Pei Yibai''s simple and rude action before he could say the word divorce.


    It was directly slapped horizontally by him, and it was carried on his shoulder like a ball of cotton.


    With his head on the ground and his feet in the sky, Song Weiwei was sure that he would die in embarrassment right now.


    "Pei Yibai, you bastard, let me down. It''s wrong for you to do this, you are using violence, you are bullying the weak."


    Song Weiyi''s paws hit Pei Yibai''s shoulder like raindrops. To him, the force was irrelevant, and Pei Yibai directly ignored Song Weiyi''s screaming and slapping.


    "If you talk too much, I''ll just throw you down." Pei Yibai said coldly.


    divorce? think too much!


    "Throw it away if you have the ability!" Song Weiwei was so dizzy, wishing that he would put himself down immediately.


    But this time, she underestimated Pei Yibai''s persistence and rudeness, and was carried from outside the gate into the gate.


    Song Weiyi hated him to the point where she had returned to the place she couldn''t wait to escape in such a short period of time.


    "Pei Yibai, stop for me."


    "Honey, what''s the matter with us? It''s not in a hurry to talk slowly when we go back tonight. Now, let''s meet your parents-in-law first."


    "Bah, I won''t go, you let me down."


    Move on indifferently.


    "Pei Yibai, if you have the ability, you let me down, and if you have the ability, we will fight face to face."


    keep going.


    "Pei Yibai, ahhh, you will regret treating me like this, and I will take revenge on you in front of your parents, and I will severely humiliate you." Pei Yibai directly faced Song Weiyi''s loss of control with silence.


    Song Weiyi became anxious, and opened his mouth to bite Pei Yibai''s back, gnawing his teeth down.


    I really want to eat his meat, it turns out that Pei Yibai can be so annoying.


    The pain in his back hit his whole body, Pei Yibai''s steps slowed down, and his brows furrowed for less than a second, then slowly relaxed.


    "Wife, my dad likes people like you who don''t play cards according to their cards. Maybe he will look at you with admiration because of your behavior."


    Song Weiyi, who was biting his back and not letting go, turned dark when he heard this, and let go of Pei Yibai.


    She doesn''t want to be impressed by his family at all now.


    In front where she couldn''t see with her eyes, the corners of Pei Yibai''s mouth turned up slightly.


    "No more bites?"


    "Stop making sarcastic remarks." Song Weiyi gritted his teeth and squeezed out this sentence. He definitely did it on purpose.


    After a long while without seeing any reaction from him, Song Weiyi''s heart was agitated. Could it be that Pei Yibai planned to just carry himself in front of his parents?


    "This is the test of my love for you. It turns out that you passed, so let''s love each other, okay?"


    Bah, what kind of test of love is like this? He is simply distorting the truth.


    His body shivered fiercely, and Song Weiyi''s face flushed with anger. "You put me down anyway. You don''t want to see people, but I still want to see people."


    "Are you still running?"


    "Don''t run away, okay?" Song Weiyi gritted his teeth.


    Probably she was the first one to be forced to meet her parents-in-law in such a mess, this devil!


    "What if I run away?"


    "Pei Yibai, why are you talking so much nonsense? If you let me down again, I guarantee you will regret it."


    Already at the door, Pei Yibai knew that it was not appropriate to carry Song Weiyi in, so he kindly put her down.


    He also looked at Song Weiyi vigilantly, afraid that she would not cooperate, and ran out again in a fit of anger.


    It''s just that this time, Song Weiyi''s actions were somewhat beyond Pei Yibai''s expectations.


    When she was put down, although her face was grim, she didn''t lose her temper, and she didn''t even look at him.


    Instead, he was arranging his clothes.


    This is, to prepare for meeting your parents-in-law for a while? Pei Yibai''s mood immediately became much happier.


    "It''s fine, nothing messed up."


    Song Weiyi paused when he heard his words, and nodded with a half-smile.


    After Pei Yibai opened the door, Song Weiyi saw a long corridor. There was no one in the corridor, and the entire corridor was covered with blankets on the floor.


    On both sides of the corridor, the wall lamps gave off a soft halo.


    Song Weiyi walked around in front of Pei Yibai, blocking his way.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "I want to give my husband a present." Song Weiyi stood on tiptoe while arranging Pei Yibai''s tie.


    The little hands adjusted the tie gently, and the movement was light, and the light fragrance came to the nostrils.


    Pei Yibai''s tense expression loosened a bit, "Be obedient and don''t mess around, this is the best gift for me."


    However, the next moment, Pei Yibai''s handsome face wrinkled.


    Because, Song Weiyi, who was standing in front of him, lifted his foot fiercely and stepped on his shoe.


    "Hmm..." Pei Yibai''s muffled groan sounded in his ears, and Song Weiyi''s complexion finally turned from cloudy to sunny.


    She retracted her foot generously, and looked at Pei Yibai with a half-smile raised eyebrow. "This gift, husband, do you like it? Just take it as just now, you carry my gift like this. As for the things you concealed from me, I will definitely find a chance and pay it back one by one."


    After finishing speaking, Song Weiyi pushed open the door and entered, leaving Pei Yibai with a speechless expression on his face.


    The toes were really trampled hard, so he took a light breath before following behind.


    Song Weiyi walked forward sullenly.


    In a white fight with Pei Yi, she is no match, and she can''t run him, so what can I do?


    You can only watch step by step.


    Walking through the corridor, I came to the living room of Pei''s house. The elegantly dressed Pei''s house was empty.


    Song Weiyi looked back suspiciously, with a questioning look in his eyes: Where are your parents?


    Why is the Pei family so weird?


    "Your parents are not here, so we came here in vain. Now, can we go back?" Song Weiyi asked angrily.


    It''s fine if you''re not here, so you don''t have to meet each other, and it will make it difficult for each other to get off the stage, Song Weiyi frowned.


    "Don''t worry." Just as she was talking, Zhang Ma, the servant who came out of the dining room, was surprised when she saw Song Weiyi and the two who suddenly appeared in the living room, and then she saw that it was Pei Yibai, and she immediately beamed with joy.


    "Young master, you are back? Why didn''t you tell the family?" Madam has been talking about it for so long, and she must be very happy to see the young master coming back this time.


    Turning around, Pei Yibai nodded lightly to Zhang Ma''s face full of joy. "Mother Zhang, where are the family members?"


    Song Weiyi''s body tensed up involuntarily, but he realized that Pei Yibai''s hand had encircled her waist at some point, patting her gently, not only to comfort but also to hint.


    Taking advantage of Zhang''s mother not paying attention, she gave him a hard look.


    "Master and wife have gone out for an appointment, and the second master and young master are upstairs."


    Pei Yibai, who had called Pei Yiting to find out before he went home, was in vain.


    Unexpectedly, not long after the phone was hung up, Pei Chengde and his wife went out.


    When Song Weiyi heard this, he pushed Pei Yibai''s hand away without even thinking about it. "In that case, let''s go back first."

 Chapter 180

    Song Wei''s voice caught Zhang Ma''s attention next to her.


    "Who is this¡­¡­"


    "Song Weiwei, young lady." Pei Yibai took her words directly and introduced Song Weiyi''s identity along the way.


    As soon as the words came out, Zhang Ma was dumbfounded, "It turned out to be Young Madam? It''s really good news, Young Madam, please sit down."


    Mama Zhang has served Pei''s family for decades, almost watching Pei Yibai grow up, she is equivalent to the chief butler of Pei''s family, a senior figure.


    Hearing that Pei Yibai actually took his wife home at this moment, he beamed with joy, now, Madam should feel relieved, this young Madam looks very delicate and beautiful.


    "I''ll ask the servant to serve tea. The young master and the young lady will sit down for a while. By the way, what would the young lady like to drink?"


    "Whatever...whatever you want." Song Weiyi replied in a daze.


    Regarding the attitude of this member of the Pei family, she was a bit confused. Apart from Brother Pei Yibai, shouldn''t everyone in the Pei family be very disgusted with her identity?


    "Does the young lady drink milk? This is better for the body."


    "Oh, yes." Song Weiyi replied subconsciously.


    "Then young lady wait a moment, by the way, young master, why don''t I go upstairs and call the young master and the second master down?" Mama Zhang turned to Pei Yibai eagerly.


    It''s really a pity. I didn''t expect that the master and wife are not here at the moment. If they were at home, they would definitely be overjoyed to see their daughter-in-law.


    At this moment, Mama Zhang didn''t know Song Weiwei''s identity, nor did she know how dissatisfied Mrs. Pei was with Song Weiwei.


    "Mother Zhang, there''s no need. I''ll go up directly with Weiwei later." Pei Yibai waved his hand.


    "That''s fine. I''ll go to the kitchen and ask the cook to cook more dishes. What do you like to eat, Young Madam?"


    Mama Zhang''s smile and joy were clearly shown on her face.


    Song Weiyi, who was still extremely reluctant in his heart, vaguely remembered his mother through Zhang''s mother''s face.


    It would be great if Zhang''s mother was Pei Yibai''s mother, then she would be able to get along well with her.


    Song Weiyi was almost whimsical.


    However, it is completely impossible. Unable to refuse her kindness, Song Weiwei forcefully forced a smile, "I''m not picky eaters, thank you Mama Zhang."


    Zhang Ma nodded and went down. After a while, another servant respectfully brought milk to Song Weiyi. In the living room, there were only two weird couples staring at each other.


    "Sit down, since parents have gone out, they won''t come back so soon." Pei Yibai''s voice faintly sounded from the side.


    Song Weiyi''s eyebrows were tightly knotted, and he turned to him sullenly, deliberately took a step back, and sat down on the sofa farthest from Pei Yibai.


    "Do you think I''m a virus?" Pei Yibai asked angrily with a dark face.


    Running so far, is this to distance himself from him?


    Song Weiyi was holding the milk and didn''t even bother to answer a word.


    "Wife." Just as Pei Yibai moved to the side, Song Weiyi immediately stood up in panic.


    "In public, don''t get too close, it''s bad manners."


    "Song Weiwei!" Pei Yi''s face turned cold, and he called out Song Weiwei''s name with a dark face.


    "Fierce, fierce, do you think you are the only one who is fierce? You lied to me, do you still have the confidence to murder me?" Song Weiyi looked at him in disbelief, as if he was looking at a monster.


    No, he not only has the confidence, but also dares to get rough with her!


    Song Weiyi angrily touched his buttocks. He was slapped twice by Pei Yibai just now, so he must be red now.


    Her poor little PP, I am sorry for you.


    The more he thought about it, the angrier he got, Song Weiyi really wanted to go up, so he slapped Pei Yibai''s butt a few times, to see him slapping him and slapping him.


    However, Song Weiyi only has this evil heart, not the courage.


    Pei Yibai took a deep breath, he must be crazy to think that her eyes look like monsters at this moment.


    "Stop making trouble, go upstairs and meet my uncle." Pei Yibai didn''t want to let his achievements fall short, even though the current situation is far from what he expected.


    "I don''t want to see you." Song Weiwei raised his eyebrows and refused brazenly.


    "Try again." Pei Yibai sneered, walked around the huge coffee table, and stood in front of Song Weiyi.


    A cold and oppressive breath, mixed with low-pitched anger, rushed towards his face.


    Song Weiyi ran away, but he couldn''t run faster than Pei Yibai''s wrist.


    "Want to run? Do you think I will give you a chance? Tell me, will I carry you upstairs, or will you obediently follow me up?"


    Before Song Weiyi could step out, the man grabbed his wrist firmly. Immediately, she was like a kite being pulled by a string, struggling hard but unable to escape the fate of being pulled up by the string.


    "Are you using brute force to solve the problem again?" Song Weiyi blew his beard and stared in anger.


    In front of Pei Yibai, she didn''t even have room to use her little tricks. This perception made Song Weiyi feel bad.


    "When you can''t persuade with your mouth, brute force is not necessary. Besides, my wife, I forgot to tell you that even if you want to run outside, you can''t open this door. So I advise you, don''t waste your time in vain." Pei Yibai He seemed quite satisfied with this effect, a little bit closer to Song Weiyi.


    In her eyes, Pei Yibai was like a demon, who approached her every step of the way just to eat her.


    Song Weiyi shivered, imagining that he was carried upstairs by him like cotton wool, and greeted his uncle with an extremely bad image.


    This is just a nightmare and terrible.


    "Stop, enough, enough."


    "uh-huh?"


    "I''ve changed my mind, I''ll go upstairs immediately." Song Weiwei dropped this sentence and walked upstairs as if he was dead.


    Whatever his uncle thinks of her, she can do whatever she wants. As for whether she likes it or not, it''s out of her scope.


    Staring at Song Weiyi''s back, the corners of Pei Yibai''s mouth curled up even more.


    Pei''s house has a lot of space. After going up to the second floor, Song Weiwei looked at the bifurcation extending in all directions and lost his mind for a while.


    "Go to the left, go to the innermost room." Pei Yibai reminded.


    Just as Song Weiyi was about to leave, the little hand on the right side was held domineeringly by the man. The corner of her mouth twitched to withdraw, but she met Pei Yibai''s uncompromising gaze.


    Understanding the oppression in his eyes, Song Weiyi scolded him eight hundred times in his heart, and followed him reluctantly.


    The door of the room was not closed, and through the half-exposed gap, Song Weiyi saw the structure inside at a glance.


    Rows of bookshelves were filled with thick books. It turned out that this was the study of the Pei family.


    A familiar voice came from inside, from Pei Yiting.


    "Wow, Uncle, this airplane model is amazing. I have been in love with it for a long time, but my eldest brother agreed to give it to me only after I got the first place in the class."


    Glancing at the indifferent Pei Yibai, Song Weiwei rolled his eyes and poked his head inside curiously.


    "Scary...Pei Yibai, your uncle is so young!"

 Chapter 181

    Song Weiyi staggered, and his whole body retreated sharply. Just as he was about to fall, the man''s strong arm supported his lower back, and he immediately returned to his feet.


    "Hoo hoo, it''s dangerous." Song Weiyi patted his chest, quickly reacted, and immediately stood firm.


    "Be careful." Pei Yibai frowned and reminded in a low voice.


    Song Weiyi didn''t care if he was careful or not, he focused on Pei Yibai and circled around him.


    "Why is your uncle so young? He seems to be as young as you. Could it be that he is younger than you?" Song Weiyi was dumbfounded.


    At this moment, she has already thought of several versions in her mind.


    The relationship between wealthy and powerful families is complicated, and the novels she has read are all written like this.


    Version 1, it is very possible that this uncle is the illegitimate son of Grandpa Pei Yibai outside, and after his identity was exposed, he simply took him home to raise him.


    This is very similar to what happened to him. Song Weiyi saw that this uncle got along well with her uncle. He is probably a malleable talent, and maybe he can learn from it.


    The second is this uncle, not an uncle at all, but Pei Yibai''s half brother, the illegitimate son of her father-in-law whom she has never met.


    That''s right, her father-in-law is powerful and rich, and anyone who is willing to give birth to him will definitely be able to go around city A.


    In other words, this uncle is going to rob Pei Yibai of his property, so he is also her enemy, so stay away?


    Oh my god, why did she discover such a shocking secret just after arriving at Pei''s house?


    Song Weiyi''s pupils were wide open, and the more people he knew, the easier it was for accidents to happen.


    "What''s that expression on your face? You''re back to your senses, didn''t you see Uncle come out?" Pei Yibai''s face was full of black lines, and he called back Song Weiyi who had lost his mind.


    Taking a closer look, he found a handsome and charming young man in front of him, with a face full of collagen, looking at him with a smile.


    when did he come out?


    "Wow, when did you come?" Song Weiyi threw himself into Pei Yibai''s arms instinctively, seeing that Pei Chenyang''s eyes became more defensive.


    This person has malicious intentions, ulterior motives, hidden needles in his smile, a bunch of adjectives appeared in Song Weiyi''s mind.


    "What kind of eyes are you looking at? Eldest nephew, this, could it be your wife?" Pei Chenyang opened the door and stood in front of Pei Yibai and his wife.


    After the whole person came out of the door, Song Weiwei discovered that this uncle''s height was similar to Pei Yibai''s, and compared to Pei Yibai''s appearance, he was even more handsome.


    It should be said that Pei Yibai''s appearance is more heroic, while my uncle''s appearance is more feminine. Pei Chenyang must be very popular among women.


    She is as tall as jade, her phoenix eyes are raised, and her natural peach blossom eyes, especially her smiling face, remind Song Weiyi of a word: "Fantasy and young."


    "This is Song Weiyi, this is my uncle." Pei Yibai ignored Pei Chenyang''s question and simply introduced the two parties.


    "Tsk tsk tsk, nephew, your introduction is so perfunctory." After Pei Chenyang finished speaking, he stroked his chin, and Xiao stared at Song Weiyi with interest.


    The obvious scrutiny made Song Weiyi uncomfortable. "Hi, uncle, I''m Song Weiyi." She bit her bullet, always feeling that calling a man around Pei Yibai''s age uncle was so weird.


    "Well, it turns out that this is my little nephew, which really impressed me. Hello little nephew, I''m Pei Chenyang."


    The attitude is actually very close to the people, not the condescending and disgusting Song Weiyi imagined at the beginning.


    This discovery made Song Weiyi feel better, and finally met a person with relatively normal views.


    wrong!


    Song Weiyi suddenly remembered the vigilance that had been left behind, but it was only a few words that made her forget Pei Chenyang''s "identity".


    "What are you doing at the door? Come in and talk." Pei Chenyang smiled brightly at Song Weiyi, making her scalp numb.


    This attitude is a bit abnormal, not even a slap in the face?


    "Go in." Pei Yibai put his arms around her shoulders and said in a low voice.


    Song Weiyi resisted the thought of struggling, and stepped into Pei''s study room with a watchful eye.


    Just now, I only saw a corner of the scene through the crack of the door. After entering, Song Weiyi was even more surprised and couldn''t describe it in words.


    Pei''s collection of books is almost a small library.


    At a glance, there are more than ten or twenty rows of bookshelves, and each bookshelf is full of books.


    How long has it been accumulated? No wonder the family fortune of the Pei family is thriving. It can be seen from this, Song Weiyi marveled in his heart.


    "What a big study." Accidentally, Song Weiyi said what was in his heart.


    Pei Chenyang laughed loudly, "Would you like to visit it? This study is indeed magnificent, but the books on it may be boring to everyone."


    "Can I visit?" Song Weiyi was a little excited.


    She is not interested in the library, but she is more or less interested in the study room of the richest man, even though the richest man is currently her father-in-law.


    Thinking of this unhappy topic, Song Weiyi''s mood dropped by two points, and he rolled his eyes at Pei Yibai.


    "As you like." Pei Chenyang shrugged, and then gave Song Weiyi a wicked smile, "Or, I will show you around?"


    "I''m very happy." After Pei Chenyang finished speaking, he added another sentence, and suddenly stared at Song Weiyi like a big bad wolf.


    When Song Weiyi heard this, goose bumps all over his body, so enthusiastic? It''s so abnormal, I always feel that there is some kind of conspiracy.


    She is Pei Yibai''s wife, and he is Pei Yibai''s uncle, so there can''t be any conflict between the two of them, and they want to take her into action, right?


    Thinking of this possibility, Song Weiyi immediately quickened his pace and vowed to stay away from Pei Chenyang.


    "Nephew, your wife is quite interesting. I didn''t expect that I would be so lucky. I met the legendary wife just after I got home."


    As for who passed it to his ears? Of course it was Pei Yibai''s mother, so was Mrs. Pei.


    The big sister-in-law said she couldn''t get on the stage, was greedy for money, and Song Weiyi, who was like brown sugar, was far from the real Song Weiyi.


    At the very least, he thinks that Song Weiyi is quite interesting. As for whether he is greedy for money or not, it needs to be further studied.


    "Uncle, she is your niece and daughter-in-law. I don''t mind introducing some women to you." Pei Yibai sneered a few times, and extinguished Pei Chenyang''s interest with one sentence.


    "Is this a reminder or a warning? This is the first time we''ve met. Your uncle and I have fascinated thousands of beautiful girls. No matter how bad we are, I won''t do anything to my little niece and daughter-in-law. Don''t worry."


    Pei Yibai sneered, "It''s just you, I''m afraid you won''t be able to catch your nephew''s eyes, so I''m very relieved."


    "Hey, Pei Yibai, your wings are so stiff, how dare you challenge me with your uncle?"


    Pei Chenyang, who was about to use his status as a younger uncle to severely suppress Pei Yibai''s arrogance, was ignored by Pei Yibai before he finished speaking, and the latter walked towards Song Weiyi.


    "Pei Yibai, do you have a bad relationship with your uncle? What did he mean by what he just said?"

 Chapter 182

    Song Weiyi''s tone was terrified, Pei Yibai''s uncle was more like a smiling tiger, with a kind face on his face, but he was thinking of Xiao Jiujiu in his heart.


    Where is this Pei''s house? It was like a dragon''s pond and a tiger''s den, making Song Weiyi in this position feel like walking on eggshells.


    "Don''t think about it, my uncle likes to joke." Pei Yibai shook his head helplessly.


    "He seems to be joking? Why are one or two of your family members so weird? Including you." Song Weiyi pursed her mouth and said in a depressed tone.


    "Why did it involve me again?"


    "I haven''t settled the score with you yet, so I can''t bring it to you?" Song Weiyi asked angrily with his hands on his hips.


    Pei Yibai was silent, okay, now what he said was wrong or wrong, anyway, she has caught him, what can he do?


    "You haven''t said your uncle yet, is he really your uncle?" Song Weiyi asked cautiously.


    "It''s not my uncle, who could it be?" Pei Yibai had a puzzled expression on his face.


    "There are many possibilities. I heard what he said to you just now. Is it possible that he is your father''s illegitimate child?"


    Song Weiyi kept his voice to a minimum, for fear of being heard, of course, the main fear was Pei Chenyang.


    After saying this, before he raised his head, someone flicked his head hard.


    The instigator was Pei Yibai, staring at her with sharp eyes, as if he wanted to strangle her to death.


    Song Weiyi shrank his neck, "Why are you staring at me? I''m not, is it reasonable to guess?"


    Who told Pei Chenyang to say what he just said? It''s just flat.


    "What are you thinking about? This is my uncle, dear, who is two years older than me." Patiently, Pei Yibai explained.


    If his father was here right now, he would probably be so angry that he would blow his beard and stare at Song Weiyi''s words.


    Pei Chenyang was the old man of Pei Yibai''s grandfather when he was almost sixty years old. He was only two years older than Pei Yibai, and he was not an illegitimate child. He was born by Pei Yibai''s grandmother when he was in his fifties. At that time, he caused quite a stir .


    "Really? Then he said that to mislead on purpose?" Song Weiwei retorted while clutching his head that hurt from being bounced.


    "It''s obvious that you are thinking wildly. If you want to know anything, just ask me, what do you think about those messy things?"


    Song Weiyi pouted unconvinced and asked you did you say it? Besides, isn''t it too late?


    Naturally, Pei Yibai did not ignore her expression, "Why, are you not convinced?"


    "What are you husband and wife mumbling about? Little niece, have you learned anything from your visit?"


    At some point, Pei Chenyang appeared around them with a monstrous smile on his face.


    Pei Chenyang''s skin was white and tender, not a single pore could be seen, and there was nothing on his face. Exquisite eyebrows, high nose bridge, almost the best facial features assembled by heaven on Pei Chenyang''s face.


    It was shocking to look at it in the blink of an eye. Even after a while, when he looked at Pei Chenyang''s face more carefully, Song Weiyi couldn''t express the surprise in his heart.


    A big man looks so beautiful, as a woman, she has a little inferiority complex, woohoo, fortunately she is married, otherwise, she probably doubts that she will not be able to get married...


    Under this terrifying thought, Song Weiyi shivered fiercely.


    "What are you talking about, little niece?"


    "Oh, I mean, the tour is over." Song Weiwei smiled dryly, suppressing all the strange thoughts that had arisen before.


    He told himself over and over again that this was Pei Yibai''s uncle, nothing else but his uncle.


    "What do you think?"


    "Ah? Need more experience? Can I say no?" Song Weiyi shook his head innocently.


    Some of the bookshelves are still ancient books, most of them are foreign language books, and Song Weiyi can''t understand other miscellaneous ones.


    The only feeling is that it is big.


    "Yes, since the tour is over, let''s sit down, let''s have a good chat."


    Song Weiyi followed Pei Yibai''s footsteps and came to the sofa next to Pei Chenyang.


    It''s just that she has a question in her mind. "Uncle, why do you call me my husband''s eldest nephew and my little nephew?" It sounds weird, as if Pei Yibai has a younger brother, and she is his sister-in-law.


    When this question was asked in such a serious manner, Pei Chenyang couldn''t help but smile.


    "The eldest nephew is so old, I don''t know where you are abducted, this little beauty, isn''t it the eldest nephew and the younger nephew?"


    Well, this sentence really touched her heart, and Song Weiyi nodded after she said her heartfelt voice.


    Pei Yibai, who was completely ignored, turned black, you two, do you think I''m dead?


    Looking coldly at Song Weiyi, how stupid is his wife?


    Song Weiyi didn''t receive Pei Yibai''s warning, but just looked at Pei Chenyang adoringly. "Uncle, how do you know that I was abducted by cheating?"


    She pouted and glanced at Pei Yibai. Today''s experience is something she will never forget.


    Pei Chenyang laughed loudly, "Guess, my eldest nephew is specially cheating innocent girls like you."


    Song Weiyi nodded in understanding, no wonder... As a younger uncle, how well does Pei Chenyang know his eldest nephew?


    No, special pit? Could it be that besides himself, Pei Yibai has cheated on other little girls?


    His gaze suddenly turned to Pei Yibai, his expression self-evident.


    "Uncle." Pei Yibai called out in a cold voice with a sullen face.


    The more you say it, the more outrageous it becomes.


    "Eldest nephew, I''m talking to my little nephew, don''t interrupt. Come on, little niece, sit down, and tell my uncle, how did you get cheated?" Pei Chenyang ignored Pei Yi''s white and blue face, his handsome face A look of keen interest.


    He had only been back for a long time, and as soon as he entered the door, the sister-in-law vomited bitterness, all of which was about the little girl named Song Weiyi.


    His eldest nephew actually wanted to use tricks to deceive such a stupid girl? He may have to re-evaluate the IQ of his eldest nephew.


    Interesting, very interesting.


    "What about after that?" Song Weiyi complained secretly in her heart, she didn''t want to tell what happened.


    "After I''ve said it, I can also learn from it and learn from my elder nephew to abduct a younger daughter-in-law." Pei Chenyang looked at her and replied with a smile.


    So, Pei Yibai''s brother-in-law is not even married yet?


    Song Weiyi''s face turned pale, and he sat next to Pei Yibai, his little head shaking like a rattle. "In that case, let''s forget it, uncle, don''t harm a girl from a good family."


    Not too much for a victim like her.


    "What is harm? Have you been harmed by my eldest nephew? The children of every family can''t speak."


    Song Weiwei rubbed his nose, and his heart said to you, I can''t tell you.


    Uncle, you and my dear husband are different, you look more like a butterfly.


    Song Weiyi would not say this sentence anyway.

 Chapter 183

    Pei Chenyang teased Song Weiwei for a long time, and only after teasing Song Weiwei enough did he let her go.


    Later, it was discovered that the time behind his eldest nephew was too quiet.


    "Nephew, it''s not your style to be so quiet." Pei Chenyang raised his eyebrows and looked at Pei Yibai with a half-smile.


    Pei Yibai put the milk in front of Song Weiyi, and then he said unhurriedly: "Seeing that Uncle and Wei Wei are having a good chat, it''s just not easy to interrupt."


    "Tsk tsk, I''m flattered to suddenly respect me so much." Pei Chenyang acted like you scared me.


    The two are about the same age, so they are brothers rather than uncles and nephews, but they have to be called uncle because of their seniority.


    In front of Pei Yibai, he didn''t have much prestige. Facing Pei Yibai''s sudden change of personality, Pei Chenyang could only say that if something goes wrong, there must be a demon.


    Pei Yibai glanced at his uncle, the disgust in his eyes was self-evident.


    "Are you hungry?" This sentence was obviously asking Song Weiyi.


    Song Weiyi shook his head, "Not hungry."


    "If you''re not hungry, you have to eat. Let''s go. Zhang''s mother is ready. Eldest nephew, bring your daughter-in-law back when your parents are away. Did you mean it?"


    Pei Chenyang had a scheming expression on your face.


    Tsk tsk tsk, just because of the sister-in-law''s previous posture, if you see Song Weiwei at Pei''s house, you probably want to blow your hair up?


    Hearing Pei Chenyang''s meaningful words, Song Weiyi''s heart slowed down a beat, and he clenched Pei Yibai''s sleeves tightly, with a nervous expression flashing across his face.


    "Uncle, no." Although there was a lot of bitterness in his heart to vomit, Song Weiyi didn''t take Pei Yibai''s stage at the moment.


    "Whether it is or not, let''s talk about it later, go downstairs to eat."


    Song Weiyi had no choice but to remain silent.


    Pei''s restaurant is not as big as Song Weiyi imagined.


    I thought that with such a super mansion, the Pei family''s restaurant would definitely occupy a huge area, showing a majestic momentum.


    Unexpectedly, it turned out not to be.


    A rectangular table can accommodate eight seats in total, not too big or too small, just right.


    But at the moment in Pei''s house, there are only four of them, so the position is superfluous.


    As for Pei Yibai''s younger sister, Song Weiyi hasn''t seen anyone yet.


    The meal was not as terrible as Song Weiyi had imagined, because Pei Yibai''s uncle was very casual, and Song Weiyi only had to concentrate on eating.


    Then, Song Weiyi really couldn''t whet his appetite when faced with the chef-level meal of the Pei family.


    After taking a few mouthfuls of rice, I lost my appetite.


    "Why do you only eat such a small amount?" The sound of putting down the chopsticks startled Pei Yibai who was next to him.


    The eyes of the other two people all shifted to Song Weiyi in an instant.


    "I''m full." Under the eyes of three pairs of high-voltage electricity, Song Weiyi stuttered.


    "Little niece, can you be full after drinking a bowl of soup? Do you want to lose weight?" Pei Chenyang called the names directly.


    "No, I didn''t lose weight..."


    "Oh uncle, didn''t you see, sister-in-law is very nervous? Probably because you scared me, this is the first time I know uncle that you look so scary." Pei Yiting, who was sitting beside Pei Chenyang, said with emotion .


    Looking at his sister-in-law before, there is nothing wrong with him except being stupid.


    Looking at it today, his judgment seems too hasty. The sister-in-law is not only stupid, but also timid.


    "Go, go, children, what are you talking about? Your uncle and I are handsome and unrestrained, and I am the one who fascinates thousands of girls."


    "But my sister-in-law is less courageous than a mouse." Pei Yiting thought for a while and answered seriously.


    Song Weiyi''s face was full of black lines, and he gave Pei Yiting a sneaky look, you are more courageous than a mouse.


    "Colder than a mouse? Then why does your brother like your sister-in-law?"


    "Stupid people are blessed with stupidity, probably." Pei Yiting shifted his gaze to Song Wei and his wife, and nodded while answering.


    No, doesn''t it seem appropriate? He finally understands his elder brother''s taste.


    Uh, no... No, his elder brother''s complexion is a little dark.


    Pei Yiting shrank his neck and suddenly stopped talking.


    "Pei Yiting, eat your food well, and if you don''t eat, tell Zhang Ma to leave." Pei Yibai said, staring at his younger brother sharply, and the warning was just and aboveboard.


    How dare they despise his wife in front of him, treating him as a dead person?


    "Yes." Pei Yiting felt aggrieved, but could only answer dryly.


    Song Weiwei paid attention to Pei Yiting''s direction, and clapped his hands when he saw him deflated, let''s see if you dare to talk nonsense next time.


    Pei Yiting had met her a long time ago, but he pretended not to say anything. He was simply fighting against his brother and keeping her in the dark.


    Song Weiyi was so angry that he rattled at all, two brothers with a stomach full of bad water, just wait and see.


    A voice suddenly came from outside the restaurant, "Sure enough, it''s his uncle who''s taking pride in himself. My son is finally willing to go home."


    Song Weiyi''s hand snapped, and the chopsticks fell to the ground.


    She was not unfamiliar with this voice, and even considered familiar.


    That was Pei Yibai''s mother, her mother-in-law.


    Song Weiwei''s first reaction was to be at a loss, and turned his gaze to Pei Yibai''s face, holding his hand tightly with his small hands, "Your mother...is back."


    This sudden accident disrupted Song''s only plan.


    "Come back when you come back, what''s so strange about this?"


    When Song Weiyi heard his words, he was so angry that he wanted to step on it.


    Pei Yibai must be able to stand up and talk without back pain.


    This is the hostess of the 100 billion group behind Pei''s International, and also Pei Yibai''s mother, her dual identities can crush her to death.


    Just because of Pei Yibai''s attitude, she wanted him to go back and kneel on the washboard for one more night, ruthlessly, Song Weiyi thought through gritted teeth.


    While they were talking, Mrs. Pei had already walked towards the dining room.


    "Mom, are you back? Why didn''t you see my dad?" The first one to speak, no surprise, was Pei Yiting.


    "Your father is still drinking with his old friend. I''m back first." Mrs. Pei held the hand of her youngest son, and before she could move, Song Wei''s face came into view directly.


    Immediately, Mrs. Pei''s smile faded slightly, her expression chapped.


    "Mom, are you back?" Pei Yibai didn''t seem to notice the change in Mrs. Pei''s expression, and stood up gracefully.


    Mrs. Pei looked away from Song Weiyi, looking at the eldest son who greeted her calmly.


    Filled with anger, he found an outlet to vent, and his face became more and more gloomy.


    "Yiting, Mom has something to tell your brother, you go up first." Mrs. Pei ordered with a tight face, word by word.


    From her tone, Song Weiyi could hear her extreme displeasure.


    Knowing that this was aimed at herself, her body also stiffened and tensed up.


    Song Weiwei pursed his lips, silently waiting for the arrival of the storm.


    "Mom, I''m not full yet. Besides, what can I not listen to what you said to my elder brother?" Pei Yiting replied unwillingly.

 Chapter 184

    But this time, Mrs. Pei did not keep him because of his acting like a baby.


    "My lord, what are you doing with me as a child? Be good, and I''ll ask Mama Zhang to deliver the meal to you upstairs." Mrs. Pei still had a cold face, her attitude didn''t soften in the slightest.


    Even Pei Yiting''s strategy of delaying the attack was useless, so how angry is he?


    "But¡­¡­"


    "Pei Yiting, go upstairs!" Mrs. Pei suddenly emphasized her tone with a strong order.


    "Sister-in-law, Yi Ting is still a child..." Pei Chenyang was also taken aback by his sister-in-law''s tone. This sister-in-law who is responsive to her younger son is the first time she has spoken to her younger son in such a strong tone, right?


    However, Mrs. Pei was still unmoved and ordered her youngest son to go upstairs.


    "Okay, I''m full." Pei Yiting shook his head, looking at Song Weiyi with a layer of worry.


    Mom is angry, it must have a lot to do with sister-in-law, now sister-in-law can only ask for more blessings.


    However, both the elder brother and the younger uncle are here, so he seems to be worrying unfoundedly.


    Song Weiyi could see that Mrs. Pei''s expression was very angry.


    No, this time, it was not just anger, but a trace of ridicule, and even disgust.


    These, at least not before.


    She didn''t know where these changes came from. In the past, her mother-in-law was at most displeased with her.


    "Mom¡ª" Song Weiwei knew that he had no reason to back down at the moment, so he could only bite the bullet and speak.


    Mrs. Pei''s hand "slapped" onto the dining table, and a crisp sound pierced through Song Weiyi''s eardrums.


    "Don''t call me mom, I''m not your mother. Yibai, what do you mean? Don''t go home if you don''t want to go home." Mrs. Pei said this with a cold face, mercilessly.


    Song Weiyi''s blood seemed to be flowing upstream because of Mrs. Pei''s words.


    The mother-in-law did not recognize her identity, which was expected.


    "But I''m married to Yibai, no matter how much you don''t like me, I still have to call you mom." After suppressing Pei Yibai''s desire to speak for himself, Song Weiwei stood up.


    Her gaze was slightly staggered, and she glanced at Pei Yibai.


    Tell him not to talk.


    "Song Weiyi, are you talking to me?" Mrs. Pei seemed shocked when she heard something incredible.


    Song Weiyi nodded, "Yes, Mom, you heard me right."


    "Stop calling mom, I''m not your mother, didn''t you hear? I don''t care if you and Yibai are married or how long you''ve been married, I won''t recognize you as a daughter-in-law."


    "Furthermore, Pei Yibai, from now on, I don''t want to see Song Weiyi in Pei''s house, and don''t announce to the outside world that this is my daughter-in-law." Mrs. Pei warned fiercely.


    "You hate me so much?" Song Weiwei frowned, and blurted out the words without thinking.


    Although he had already made preparations, when Mrs. Pei said these words mercilessly in front of his uncle, Song Weiyi still felt a pang in his heart.


    How sad to be an illegitimate daughter?


    Especially for a wealthy family like the Pei family, she finally understood why Mrs. Pei was so contemptuous of her background.


    If it was possible, Song Weiyi didn''t want to have any connection or involvement with the wealthy family, but unfortunately things backfired.


    "Hate it? Little girl, you are too naive. I don''t like or dislike you personally. But if you stand at Pei''s house and talk to me as a daughter-in-law, then only the latter will be."


    If word spread, the daughter-in-law of the Pei family is an illegitimate daughter who can''t be seen in the light, and she has such parents, wouldn''t she be laughed at?


    The most taboo thing for a wealthy family is to be pointed at the spine and say no.


    Thinking of the troubles of the Fu family, Mrs. Pei looked at Song Weiyi with a little more displeasure.


    If a family is willing to marry their daughter to a man in his sixties or seventies, what kind of good daughter will he raise? Not to mention Song''s only illegitimate daughter.


    "So that''s it." Song Weiwei nodded, "But Mom, I can only tell you that I am very sorry, every time I stand in front of you, I must be the daughter-in-law of the Pei family. Even if you don''t like it, it''s still the same .¡±


    "I know that the reason why my mother doesn''t like it is because of my origin. But can this be my fault? If I had the right to choose, everything would be completely different today. But I didn''t, and I was sentenced because of my origin Is the death penalty too decisive?"


    Song Weiyi was angry in her heart, she hated their superiority.


    What happened to the illegitimate daughter? Isn''t an illegitimate daughter a human being?


    Everyone is equal, so why does she look down on illegitimate daughters?


    "If you want to be the mistress of the Pei family, you are doomed to be impossible because of your background. Song Weiyi, don''t deceive people with those high-sounding reasons. Just tell me how much money you want!" Mrs. Pei sneered a few times and said directly. He asked Song Weiwei to make a condition.


    Song Weiyi didn''t expect that, after talking about it, Mrs. Pei finally said this sentence.


    Did she think it was the Pei family''s money that she valued?


    Song Weiyi lowered his face and looked at the other party angrily. Even if she is her own mother-in-law, there is no reason to humiliate herself like this.


    "Hehe, I''m afraid you won''t be able to afford the money I want." Picking his chin, Song Weiyi said coldly.


    "What? Do you want the lion to open its mouth and slaughter us? I''ve seen through a little girl like you for a long time. What do you say about true love, you don''t need money, you only like people. The premise of your liking is not because the Pei family is rich?"


    "I know that five million won''t be enough to satisfy your appetite, but girl, you are a lion, are you sure you can swallow it?" Mrs. Pei reprimanded with a black face.


    He knew that Song Weiwei was unwilling to divorce his son because of money. The kind of stuff from the Fu family is now being paid back, and she doesn''t want it.


    "Money? What is that? Ten or twenty million? I''m sorry, I don''t care about it. I just don''t care about your son. No matter how much money you give me, I won''t get a divorce. Sorry, let me You wasted all your words in vain, instead of scaring me away, it strengthened my confidence that I would never divorce your son."


    The more he talked, the more confident Song Weiyi became. All his previous fear and anxiety were driven away by Mrs. Pei''s attack.


    Song Weiyi''s heart was trembling, he was nervous, but also excited.


    Seeing Mrs. Pei''s deflated face, she suddenly felt that she had won a battle, and she felt a sense of exhilaration and joy.


    "Song Weiyi, you..." Mrs. Pei became furious, wishing to kill her with her eyes.


    "Mom, what advice do you have? My daughter-in-law is always here. Of course, if you intend to persuade me to divorce, I''m sorry you can''t do it. You should just give up." Song Weiyi said coolly.


    Song Weiyi couldn''t help being grateful. Fortunately, my mother-in-law, you angered me with your words, otherwise I would have stood by the side like a little daughter-in-law, apologizing for my grievances after listening to your words.

 Chapter 185

    "Stop calling yourself my daughter-in-law, you''re not worthy." Mrs. Pei frowned and scolded displeasedly.


    "Sorry, your son thinks of me. Apart from me, there is no one worthy to be your daughter-in-law." Song Weiwei pursed his lips and said unhurriedly.


    These words silenced Mrs. Pei.


    Her son, the only time he sang against her directly, was when he used life-long events as a pretext, which one could bear and which could not be tolerated!


    "Pei Yibai, let''s see what kind of people you marry. Are you trying to piss me off?" Mrs. Pei supported the back of the chair, shaking with anger.


    The two men who had not spoken all this time looked at each other.


    Pei Chenyang was a little surprised by the sudden change in Song Weiyi''s aura. He thought that this little niece and daughter-in-law would always be weak to the end.


    Unexpectedly, in the end, the sister-in-law was so angry that she couldn''t speak.


    As for Pei Yibai, seeing intense interest in his uncle''s eyes, his face darkened, and he silently withdrew his gaze from Pei Chenyang.


    "Mom, the only temper is like this, straight to the point, just like yours."


    "Who has the same temper as her? Reckless and money-greedy, this kind of person is a burden to the Pei family." Mrs. Pei glared at her son.


    "I will not accept such a daughter-in-law. This is the last time I emphasize this. Pei Yibai, you''d better listen to my words. Don''t think I''m joking. The Pei family needs a noble mistress, not an illegitimate child." Female."


    "Mom, if you want a noble daughter-in-law, you can marry it yourself. I''m sorry my son can''t do it." Pei Yibai''s face completely sank.


    Immediately, the faces of the three people present completely changed, especially Mrs. Pei''s.


    "Pei Yibai, is this your tone of voice when you talk to me? I''m your mother, and you''re going to turn against me for a woman?" Mrs. Pei trembled from excitement, her face full of disappointment.


    The latter firmly protected Song Weiyi, still with a calm expression.


    "Mom, it''s not as serious as rebellion. I just hope that you will show more respect to Song Weiyi when you speak."


    "Respect? Where does she deserve my respect? Like a vixen seduced my son, making you turn against me? I''m polite enough not to hold her accountable." Mrs. Pei said angrily.


    At this moment, Song Weiyi is like a cancer in Mrs. Pei''s heart.


    Her son actually said such a thing for her! How can she not be angry?


    "Mom!" Pei Yibai snapped.


    Even the word vixen came out of my mother''s mouth, it was unbelievable.


    "Mom what? What''s wrong with what I said?"


    "Where am I not worthy of your respect? What have I done? Because I didn''t cater to your way of speaking? Or because I''m an illegitimate daughter? You know exactly why you hate me."


    Before Pei Yibai could answer, Song Weiwei stood directly in front of him, meeting Mrs. Pei''s angry eyes.


    Song Weiyi was about to explode. She asked herself that she had a clear conscience, why could Mrs. Pei humiliate her as her mother-in-law?


    Song Weiyi simply said what was on his mind.


    "I thought that the Pei family is such a big family, and what the news reports say is true. I didn''t expect that you are just a character who was flattered by the reporters'' compliments. Who is the power?"


    "Furthermore, Mrs. Pei, you only want your son to marry a noble wife, but you never think about whether he is willing or not. Parents like you are vicious parents who came out of the feudal period and directly destroy themselves. my son''s life."


    There are thousands of news reports about suicide for love, but I can''t believe that Mrs. Pei has never seen it.


    Of course, Song Weiyi didn''t think that she really had that much influence, and Pei Yibai would not be able to live without her, but she believed that Pei Yibai would not be happy for the rest of his life.


    Isn''t this ruining Pei Yibai''s life?


    "It''s the other way around, aren''t you one or two joining together to accuse me? Is it the next step, to follow Song Weiyi directly, and not even recognize me as a mother?" Pei clutched his chest, trembling all over.


    Pei Yibai strode over to support Mrs. Pei''s body, his expression as cold as ever.


    "Mom, I never thought of denying you or turning against you. You are in my heart, and no one can replace you."


    "Don''t tell such lies. If Song Weiyi hadn''t been deluded, why would you confront me like this? Pei Yibai, you really let me down. For a woman, you can do such a thing. .¡±


    "Next, do you want Song Weiyi, not even the Pei family, nor the inheritance rights of the Pei family?"


    Pushing away Pei Yibai, Mrs. Pei''s indifferent voice reached Song Weiyi''s ears.


    The hands hanging on both sides were firmly grasped.


    The inheritance of the Pei family, and her...


    "You must know that your son is not the only one in the Pei family. Although your brother is still young, we definitely have enough time to wait for him to grow up and train him to become a talent."


    Song Weiyi''s heart suddenly became cold.


    She looked at the lofty and arrogant mistress of the Pei family, who didn''t even want to look at her.


    Song Weiyi would probably never understand their logic. However, because Mrs. Pei spoke harshly without fear, Song Weiyi grabbed Pei Yibai''s wrist severely.


    "Are you threatening your own son?" Song Weiwei pursed his lips, not afraid of Mrs. Pei''s cold gaze, and bravely met her eyes.


    "If you like to think that way, feel free. But Miss Song Weiyi, you must know that you are the one who drags Yibai down. If you really love him, you shouldn''t drag him down like this." Mrs. Pei warned, imperceptibly to Song Weiyi exert pressure.


    Does her background lower his style?


    There was a sneer on Song Weiyi''s lips, she let go of Pei Yibai''s hand, and looked at him with a serious expression.


    Even though the distance is so close, there are always difficulties of one kind or another that prevent them from being together.


    Song Weiyi suppressed the fragility in his heart and looked up at Pei Yibai''s handsome face.


    That face was so familiar, and the past between them, bit by bit, emerged and replayed in her mind.


    Meeting Pei Yibai was the happiest time since her mother left.


    The Pei family''s hundreds of billions of property, and her an illegitimate daughter?


    In the Fu family, she was sold for five million, while in the Pei family, she was threatened by hundreds of billions.


    How could she be worth so much money? You are a normal person, you know how to choose, right?


    Song Weiyi stepped back quietly, his eyes seemed to span thousands of mountains and rivers, and tears welled up silently.


    "Pei Yibai, I worked hard, I really worked hard. But there are some things that don''t come without hard work. You''ve seen it, haven''t you?"

 Chapter 186

    In the restaurant, everyone reacted differently.


    Mrs. Pei didn''t take it seriously, and sneered from beginning to end, looking at Song Weiyi as if she was watching a joke.


    As for Pei Chenyang, his eyes revealed a hint of worry.


    This matter is not complicated at all, as long as Mrs. Pei accepts it, no matter how unbearable Song''s unique status is, there will be no problem marrying into the Pei family.


    But the difficulty is that his sister-in-law has a bad temper and is unwilling to accept and compromise, but she did not expect that she will push her son further away with her family property and mother''s status.


    As for Pei Yibai, seeing Song Weiwei''s decisive gaze, a nameless anger rose in his heart.


    "I''m quitting, getting divorced, and leaving the house without paying a dime. Now, Mrs. Pei should feel relieved?" Song Weiwei looked at the other party mockingly.


    Mrs. Pei was taken aback, probably because she didn''t expect Song Weiyi to be so straightforward.


    Then nodded, "Since you are willing to let go, then I will not do things too badly. Don''t worry, I will not give you less money. Just don''t show up in front of Yibai in the future. I will give you a set The house, a check for five million."


    "No, when you print out the divorce agreement, send it to me, and I will sign it." Throwing down a sentence, Song Weiyi turned around and left.


    Even ignoring Pei Yibai''s existence, he turned around gracefully.


    Pei Yibai laughed angrily at the conversation between the two.


    "Song Weiwei, stop for me." In their eyes, is he still there?


    Song Weiyi remained unmoved, and walked steadily towards the door.


    Why bother? She didn''t want to humiliate herself, even if she wanted to leave, she had to do so in a chic manner.


    "Yibai, since Song Weiyi let go, you don''t want to..."


    "Mom, do you want me to die alone?" Pei Yibai said with a cold expression.


    Mrs. Pei didn''t come back to her senses for a long time, why is she lonely forever?


    Just as he was about to ask him, he frowned when he saw his son running towards Song Weiyi.


    Why is he still not giving up?


    Pei Yibai grabbed Song Weiyi''s hand directly, but she had no choice but to stop.


    "Is there anything else? Mr. Pei." Song Weiyi gritted his teeth before calling out this name.


    "Mr. Pei? Still another Mr. Pei? Don''t talk about divorce, you haven''t left the house yet, so you have nothing to do with me?" Pei Yibai sneered, and the strength of his subordinates became more and more serious.


    Song Weiyi only felt that his wrist bones were about to be crushed by him, and it was the first time he knew that this man was so violent.


    "You''re hurting me, please let go. Mr. Pei, it''s easy to get together and get away. I think you understand the truth." Song Weiwei said pretending to be relaxed.


    Only in my heart can I know how uncomfortable I am.


    Unexpectedly, Pei Yibai pulled her hard, and the woman whose back was facing him was forced to turn around.


    "Why are you crazy? Do you think I''m an iron man? You almost broke my hand." Song Weiyi was furious and kicked Pei Yibai.


    His mother bullied her, and even he bullied her, right?


    Pei Yibai frowned, "So you still remember the pain?" His voice was full of sarcasm.


    "Let go of me." Song Weiwei stared, wishing he could go up and kick him again.


    Pei Yibai was unmoved, "Divorce? I agreed?"


    He grabbed Song Weiyi''s hand and returned to Mrs. Pei, Pei Yi''s pale face met Mrs. Pei''s angry eyes.


    "Yibai, what do you mean?" Song Weiyi finally agreed, why didn''t he cooperate at all?


    "It means that I don''t want anyone except Song Weiyi. Mom, do you understand now? Divorce is also impossible."


    "You...how are you..." Mrs. Pei was too angry to speak.


    "Are you going to give up even the right to inherit the Pei family? For Song Weiyi?" Mrs. Pei once again resorted to her trump card.


    When Mrs. Pei said these words, her face was expressionless, but her tone was firm.


    She was sure that her son was not short-sighted and focused on love and love.


    "If you think I''m not worthy of inheriting the Pei family because of Song Weiyi, then feel free to do so. It just so happens that Yi Ting can take over the Pei family, and I have no objections."


    "Yibai!" Mrs. Pei called out the name sharply.


    What did she hear? Her son actually said such a thing?


    "Let''s stop here for today''s matter. I will discuss it with Dad in detail. Mom, please rest early. I will come back to see you next time."


    After finishing speaking, he couldn''t help but take Song Weiyi''s hand and walked directly towards the gate.


    Mrs. Pei kept calling Pei Yibai''s name from behind, but he left Pei''s house without any hesitation.


    The son''s figure got farther and farther away until he disappeared. Mrs. Pei lost all strength and sat directly on the sofa.


    Pei Chenyang, who had been silent all this time, sighed helplessly.


    Only then did Mrs. Pei notice that her uncle was still by her side, and she asked angrily, "Chenyang, look at his virtues? For Song Weiyi, he actually turned against me. This is what a son should do." did something?"


    Mrs. Pei''s brooding tone made Pei Chenyang unable to complain a few times.


    "I''m so pissed off, Pei Yibai is really going to piss me off before giving up, what''s so good about Song Weiyi? He just got poisoned and doesn''t want to divorce her?"


    Mrs. Pei has reached a dead end at this moment, and she firmly believes that the only person like Song is to recruit the Pei family.


    Pei Chenyang rolled his eyes helplessly, and resisted being speechless and said: "Sister-in-law, I think Song Weiwei is okay, since Yibai likes it, why don''t you follow his wishes?"


    Hearing this, Mrs. Pei stood up in a rage, her exquisite makeup was slightly messed up, and she looked a little embarrassed.


    "Follow his intentions? Chenyang, I''m afraid you don''t understand Song Weiyi''s personality. Isn''t she acting so hypocritical today to make Yibai feel soft-hearted?"


    Pei Chenyang touched his chin, and suddenly felt that this sister-in-law made him extremely speechless.


    Is it true that when encountering children''s affairs, the mother''s sanity approaches zero?


    Why didn''t he think that his sister-in-law was so stubborn before?


    "You don''t know what the Fu family''s reputation is now. They even gave their beautiful daughter to someone like Sheng Zhenguo. Now the whole city of A is not watching the Fu family''s jokes? Our Pei family has always kept a low profile. If Song''s only identity Exposure, isn''t the Pei family about to set off a storm?"


    "Then keep a low profile and don''t let outsiders know that this will happen soon?" Pei Chenyang replied subconsciously.


    "You think it''s that simple? There''s no disturbance now, it''s just because the Fu family doesn''t know the identity of Yi Bai, otherwise..."


    Mrs. Pei just accepted this reasoning at the moment.


    If it''s possible, Pei Chenyang really doesn''t want to interfere with this matter, but what can''t be helped is that Pei Yibai is his eldest nephew.


    "Sister-in-law, what you said is certainly reasonable, but what Yibai said just now is also clear. Using wealth to force him, I''m afraid it will push him further away."


    Mrs. Pei suddenly raised her head, met Pei Chenyang''s gaze, and thought of her son''s resolute back, suddenly upset.

 Chapter 187

    After leaving the gate of Pei''s house, Song Weiyi hadn''t had time to be crammed into the car when a burst of dazzling lights came straight towards them.


    Song Weiyi covered his eyes with his hands, and a few seconds later, Pei Chengde''s car stopped beside them.


    "My dad is back." Pei Yibai told Song Weiyi nonchalantly.


    She froze for a moment, grabbed Pei Yibai''s hand and looked at the car, subconsciously wanting to leave.


    She can''t stand up to Mrs. Pei, let alone the richest man.


    "What are you hiding from? Where do you think you can hide now?" Pei Yibai said coldly, directly blocking Song Weiyi''s way.


    Song Weiyi stared at the man in front of him speechlessly, "I don''t want to see your father."


    The voice was still a little annoyed.


    "It''s not a wise choice to be awkward at this time. If there is anything, let''s go back and talk about it."


    As he spoke, he took Song Weiyi''s hand and greeted him.


    "Well, Yibai?" Pei Chengde met with a friend he hadn''t seen in twenty years today, and drank a little too happily, Song Wei only saw the other party''s face glowing red.


    "Dad, are you back?"


    "It''s so late, are you going out?" Pei Chengde looked at his son suspiciously, because he was a little drunk, and it was much harder to speak.


    "Your mother has been nagging you several times. Go and persuade her not to leave tonight. Your house is so unpopular. Do you think this is an inn?"


    Song Weiyi was confused, blinking his eyes, and realized that he had stood beside Pei Yibai for so long, yet her father-in-law hadn''t said a word.


    Did this father-in-law ignore his own existence?


    "Not tonight, Dad, you should go back early and have a rest." Pei Yibai did not introduce Song Weiyi''s identity.


    Seeing that Pei Chengde''s state is not right at this moment, there is no need to say it at this time.


    "Well, I''m a little dizzy, you can do whatever you want." Pei Chengde rubbed his forehead, his footsteps were a little messy, a typical symptom of drinking too much.


    Pei Yibai helped him, and said to Xiao Li who was driving: "Let''s help my dad into the house first."


    "Yes, sir."


    It was already eleven o''clock when we got home, and Song Weiyi was exhausted all over. Going to Pei''s house was like fighting a battle, and he was exhausted physically and mentally.


    After that, she fell asleep, and Pei Yibai could only stare at her heartless with a gloomy expression.


    She can still sleep at this time, shouldn''t she be admired for her broad mind and fat body?


    The next day Song Weiyi got up as usual and found that Pei Yibai had already woken up.


    "Let''s talk." Pei Yibai''s opening remarks were clean and neat.


    There was a layer of blue stubble on his chin, and he obviously only got up a few minutes earlier than Song Weiyi, and he didn''t even have time to go to the bathroom to take care of himself.


    Song Weiwei''s back stiffened, and he sat silently on the head of the bed.


    "Now, you still insist on divorcing me?" Pei Yibai walked over and sat down beside her, with a clear breath blowing over his face.


    Song Weiyi hugged his legs, looked at the sheets blankly, and remained silent.


    This time Pei Yibai''s emotions were so stable when it was rare to mention divorce, shouldn''t she be happy?


    "What do you mean by not talking? At least tell me what you think?" Pei Yibai frowned, expressing dissatisfaction with Song Weiyi''s silence.


    After licking his dry lips, Song Weiyi had difficulty opening his mouth. "Pei Yibai, I don''t want to be a conflict between you and your family."


    Last night, she didn''t fall asleep, but in order to create the illusion of falling asleep, she maintained a posture until dawn.


    He has deceived Pei Yibai, but he has not deceived herself.


    In one night, Song Weiyi thought a lot and considered a lot.


    "contradiction?"


    Song Weiyi nodded, sniffed, and pretended to smile strongly. "Your mother''s meaning is obvious. She won''t accept it. No matter what, she won''t accept me. If she doesn''t accept me, it means that her relationship with you will become more and more distant. "


    Song Weiyi was not only shocked by Pei Yibai''s actions last night.


    He did this for himself, Song Weiwei was moved and happy.


    Even if it was an illusion created by him, if he was willing to lie to himself like this, it would not be a loss to marry Pei Yibai.


    "I can''t be so selfish, I just want to be good with you, and don''t care about your mother and your family." Song Weiyi looked lonely.


    There is a saying that Pei Yibai''s mother made very reasonable, if you love him, don''t be a burden to him.


    "So, this time, I''m very serious, we are not suitable, let''s not torture each other, just let it go."


    Song Weiyi''s voice trembled, and she exhausted all her strength when she said these words.


    Letting go is the best choice.


    That''s the Pei family, that''s the Hundred Billion Group, that''s Pei Yibai''s mother, Song Weiyi thinks that he''s not that important.


    For a short time in Pei Yibai''s life, it was a kind of satisfaction and happiness for her.


    She kept her back facing him, with her long hair hanging over her shoulders, Pei Yibai could see her back trembling slightly.


    Jian Mei frowned tightly, and he turned her body hard to meet Shang Song''s only red eye circles.


    "This is your final answer? Early in the morning, you told me you made your decision?" The anger in my heart swelled rapidly at this moment.


    "right."


    "Song Weiyi, sometimes, I really want to strangle you to death." Pei Yibai had a gloomy and handsome face, with a bloodthirsty gleam in his eyes, as if he wanted to burn her to ashes.


    Song Weiyi shrank to the side subconsciously, this topic is so heavy, Pei Yibai getting angry is the correct way to open it up.


    But she didn''t want to be strangled to death by him because she was only twenty-two years old.


    "Don''t be impulsive, speak up if you have something to say." Song Weiwei cautiously reminded, shrinking his neck.


    Quietly touched his neck, if he was strangled to death, it must be very painful.


    "Hehe, talk about it? I think you have already made a decision. Will you listen to what I say?"


    "You can''t be so selfish, so you''re being selfish to me?" Pei Yibai''s voice was icy cold.


    In Song Weiyi''s ears, it has another meaning, yin and yang strangeness?


    "Since when have I been selfish to you?" Song Weiyi raised his neck and asked back.


    It was already her limit to be able to do this.


    "Hehe, aren''t you being selfish to me? Have you thought about what life I will live after divorcing you? "


    As he said that, Pei Yibai approached him little by little, and his long arms circled in her direction, locking Song Weiwei firmly.


    Song Weiyi didn''t speak, but stubbornly looked away.


    Maybe he will be sad, but many women who are better and more beautiful than him will come to him one after another.


    "Say it? Why don''t you talk? Aren''t you very eloquent?" Pei Yibai didn''t stop moving, and his breath had already sprayed onto Song Weiyi''s face, and she noticed that their lips were so close to each other.


    Song Weiyi thumped in his heart, "Speak well, don''t be like this."

 Chapter 188

    "Speak well, but you may not be able to listen, so why is it necessary?" Pei Yibai asked back.


    Song Weiyi, who was left speechless by his question, felt that his breathing became difficult, and Pei Yibai who was approaching sucked up most of the air around him.


    This vile man, she could hardly breathe, and Song Weiyi felt aggrieved.


    "You are the only one in the world, Song Weiyi. Do you think that it is so easy to be replaced by a person''s existence? And how easy is it to accept a person? If this is true, we will definitely not have the chance to meet, let alone Don''t talk about marriage."


    Pei Yibai''s chest heaved violently, probably in direct proportion to his emotions.


    The low air pressure around made Song Weiyi even more unable to breathe, so she became a sinner instead? Everything you do is in vain?


    "I, Pei Yibai, will only have you, Song Weiyi, as my only wife in my life. How can you be willing to believe such words?" He grabbed her chin tightly, forcing Song Weiyi to meet his eyes.


    On that cold face, the eyes were motionless, dark and deep, as if to force him to give an answer.


    Song Weiyi''s throat seemed to be blocked with a ball of cotton, which made him feel extremely uncomfortable.


    "Pei Yibai, we are not suitable...uh..." Halfway through the words, Song Weiyi''s lips were suddenly blocked by him.


    Her eyes widened, apparently surprised by the mutation, and she didn''t react.


    Pei Yibai emphasized the text, bit her lips, and bit hard.


    Song Weiyi immediately exclaimed in pain, "It hurts so much, Pei Yibai, are you a dog?"


    "If you don''t let it hurt, how do you know what to say? What not to say?" Pei Yibai sneered.


    "I''m doing it for your own good..."


    "Bullshit for my own good! What did you say when you swore your mother-in-law had a feudal cancer yesterday? In just one night, you made the decision for me in the name of my own good?"


    Song Weiyi felt guilty when he heard his questioning, it was just different from the past.


    "What? Can''t speak?" Pei Yibai snorted coldly.


    Song Weiyi felt that his aura was crushed suddenly, and he pouted unconvincedly.


    Facing Pei Yibai''s cannibalistic gaze, the little Jiujiu in his heart was immediately suppressed.


    "Hey, what are you doing?" Song Weiyi found out in horror that he had been tied up by Pei Yibai and tied to the head of the bed.


    "Oh, what do you think?"


    "Pei Yibai, speak up if you have something to say, you are being violent."


    "There''s nothing to say, this is the second time, so you must be taught a lesson accordingly." Pei Yibai stood up, unbuttoning his pajamas gracefully and slowly.


    Wherever Song Weiyi looked, he could only see Pei Yibai''s white chest showing little by little, and he immediately salivated, and subconsciously swallowed it down his throat.


    "I am innocent."


    "It''s too late. Also, this time you are not innocent at all."


    The corner of Song Weiyi''s mouth twitched, watching Pei Yibai approach step by step, and then, his hands stopped on her pajamas.


    Song Weiyi was inexplicably familiar with this action, thinking of the two wedding presents that had already been scrapped, Song Weiyi screamed subconsciously. "Don''t tear my pajamas..."


    However, it was too late to say this sentence. Just as the voice fell, another "tearing" sound came at the same time.


    There was a coolness in his chest, and Song Weiyi wanted to go crazy.


    "Pei Yibai, what happened to my pajamas? Can''t you be nicer to it? Also, it''s already half past eight, I have to go to work, you have to go to work."


    "I''m the boss, it''s my freedom to go or not, no one can interfere with me." Pei Yibai gave her a sarcasm, and threw down a sentence that drove Song Weiyi crazy.


    Song Weiyi, who was irritated by these words, wanted to kick him.


    "I''m not the boss, I''m a small employee, please release me quickly, I''m going to work, I don''t have time to play this game with you."


    Song Weiyi shivered all over, he didn''t know whether it was frightened by Pei Yibai''s gaze, or because of the cold.


    "There''s still time to think about going to work. It seems you''re quite relaxed." Pei Yibai sneered and attached himself to Song Weiyi.


    The only one who is familiar with Song Mo is not unfamiliar at all, no matter how long they have been husband and wife.


    But this is the first time that Pei Yibai did this kind of thing in a fit of rage, and she helped her because she wanted to play SM?


    Song Weiyi shivered fiercely, no, her little heart couldn''t stand such a toss.


    "I was wrong, Pei Yibai, I was really wrong, please let me go."


    "Honey, don''t you think it''s a bit late for you to say this now? You said the same thing last time, but obviously you didn''t take it seriously." Pei Yibai''s hot kiss moved down from her neck little by little. .


    Song Weiyi''s body trembled even more, and his hands bound by the tie were grabbing the fabric next to him.


    "I promise there won''t be a next time..."


    "Your pledge has no convincing power."


    Pei Yibai''s straightforward interruption made Song Weiyi angry, and tried to kick him with both legs, but failed.


    "What about you? You lied to me. I haven''t settled with you yet, but you tied me up? If you do something bad again, I won''t forgive you again." Song Weiyi shouted.


    A smile overflowed from the corner of the man''s lips, but he didn''t compromise because of Song Weiyi''s words.


    The fiery lips and tongue crossed the collarbone and landed on the soft shape, Song Weiyi''s head was instantly burnt to a paste.


    "Pei Yibai...a gentleman uses his mouth but not his hands..." Song Weiyi''s panting voice was particularly provocative.


    "Well, I''m talking, not doing it."


    Song Weiyi almost fainted, his pretty face turned red. "You bully the weak and have no compassion."


    "En." Pei Yibai hummed casually.


    If you still have the strength to accuse him at this time, you should suffer a little.


    His hands recklessly ignited Song Weiyi''s body, making Song Weiyi panting.


    "What''s it like not being able to get out of bed for three days and three nights?" Pei Yibai suddenly looked up at her and said.


    "What do you mean?"


    "It means that you talk too much." Pei Yibai said, rushing into Song Weiyi''s body with absolute strength.


    "Well, Pei Yibai, you are a bully." Song Weiwei wept, but this time the tears obviously had no effect.


    "You are the one who bullies, and this is the price you pay for being selfish to me."


    In the room, Pei Yibai''s panting and Song Weiwei''s begging for mercy were intertwined.


    I don''t know when, Song''s only limbs have regained their freedom. Even so, they can only be pulled softly by the man, change positions, and start again.


    From the bed to the living room to the bathroom, and even the kitchen, they came here one after another.


    Until the end, Song Weiyi screamed and passed out. "Pei Yibai, I hate you to death."

 Chapter 189

    In the afternoon, Pei Yibai went to the company.


    Of course, it''s no surprise that Song Weiyi didn''t go to work together and slept soundly at home.


    Wang Meng scrutinized his boss''s face for a long time, seeing Pei Yibai''s expression of concern, he wanted to ask Song Weiyi, but now he lost the courage.


    Anyway, I have already told Xiaohe that Song Weiyi will not come to work today, so it must be fine.


    "You can arrange the postponed meeting this morning. It will start at three o''clock." Pei Yibai said to Wang Meng without raising his head while holding the pen.


    "Alright Mr. Pei."


    After a long time, Pei Yibai stood up, frowned, and looked at the scene outside the French windows.


    What happened yesterday gave him a wake-up call. It''s obviously impossible to continue like this.


    He took out his mobile phone and called his father, Pei Chengde.


    At this moment, the drunk Pei Chengde had come to his senses, and his face had returned to his usual expression. He was a little surprised when he received a call from Pei Yibai.


    "Dad, if you are free tonight, let''s have a meal together."


    Pei Chengde frowned. He vaguely saw his son last night. Why did he ask him to have dinner with him on the phone?


    "Talk to you about Song Weiyi''s affairs." Pei Yibai, who did not wait for Pei Chengde''s reply, added lightly.


    Pei Chengde''s brows frowned even tighter. Is this a showdown with him?


    "Row."


    The phone was hung up not long after, and the communication between the father and son was always short and quickly finished, followed by endless silence.


    When Pei Chengde came out of the room, the servant immediately made a glass of milk and brought it over. Mrs. Pei, who was arranging flowers in the living room, paused, her displeasure clearly written on her face.


    "Are you awake? Even if you''re happy, you can''t drink so much. You''ve slept all night and all morning." Mrs. Pei got up and greeted her.


    Pei Chengde twitched the corners of his lips, revealing a faint smile. "I haven''t seen you for many years, and I drank too much for a while."


    He has always controlled his drinking and smoking very well, and this time he rarely lost control.


    "By the way, did Yibai come back last night?" Pei Chengde held his wife''s hand and walked towards the sofa, but sensitively found that when this topic was brought up, his wife''s body froze.


    The smile on Mrs. Pei''s face disappeared completely.


    "Forget about him, he just wants to piss me off."


    Facing Pei Chengde who didn''t know what to do, Mrs. Pei briefly talked about the situation last night.


    In the end, Song Weiyi was severely reprimanded.


    Sitting on the sofa, Pei Chengde looked thoughtful. "I''ll have a good chat with Yibai tonight."


    "What did he say?" Mrs. Pei was taken aback.


    "Then you must convince him, otherwise Song will be the only one with that identity."


    "Um."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Voss, at half past two, Pei Yibai''s office received an unexpected visitor.


    The secretary at the front desk transferred the internal call to Wang Meng and told him that there was a man named Mr. Rong Jing''an who insisted on seeing Mr. Pei from below, and said he was Mr. Pei''s father-in-law, and asked Wang Meng what to do.


    Wang Meng was stunned when he heard this, Rong Jingan? That''s really Boss Pei''s father-in-law.


    Immediately rushed to Pei Yibai''s office and explained the situation to him.


    "Rong Jing''an?" Pei Yibai, who was dealing with official business, spit out these three words, a hint of danger flashed in his eyes.


    "Yes, Mr. Pei, since Rong Jing''an doesn''t want to leave, so please let me know what you mean." Wang Meng touched the cold sweat on his forehead.


    This Rong Jing''an came here to seek death, right? Don''t come early, don''t come late, pick such a time.


    Pei Yibai had a cold look on his face, and he actually caused trouble in his company?


    "How about I go down and dismiss him?" Wang Meng asked tentatively. Boss Pei seemed to be in a bad mood. If he had known about this, he should have dismissed him directly.


    "No, tell someone to invite Rong Jingan up." Pei Yibai curled his lips, his expression becoming more and more incomprehensible.


    "Okay, then President Pei will wait a moment." Wang Meng nodded helplessly, and then exited Pei Yibai''s office.


    A few minutes later, Rong Jingan calmly knocked on the door of Pei Yibai''s office.


    "Please come in." The deep and familiar voice made Rong Jingan''s body shiver.


    He suddenly remembered that he had ridiculed Pei Yibai several times, and he felt hairy.


    Pei Yibai must still remember it in his heart, right? What about today...


    Not caring about anything else, Rong Jingan bit the bullet and pushed the door open.


    The spacious office was unexpectedly simple and elegant, and Pei Yibai sat in the executive chair behind the desk without even raising his head.


    This made Rong Jingan feel more empty, "Yi...Yi Bai..."


    He can''t even accept Pei Yibai''s name rashly, let alone Pei Yibai?


    Pei Yibai looked up, looking surprised, and then smiled meaningfully.


    "It turned out to be Mr. Rong, why are you here?"


    Mr. Rong''s three words really told him what stupid things he had done.


    Rong Jingan regretted for a while, if he had known earlier, he would not have done this anyway.


    But this realization came too late.


    "I..." Rong Jingan was speechless for a moment.


    Could it be that he told Pei Yibai that he came here specially?


    "I still have a meeting in ten minutes, Mr. Rong, hurry up and talk about it." Pei Yibai tapped the table lightly.


    One after another, as if hitting Rong Jingan''s heart, his scalp became more and more numb.


    "Yibai, it''s like this..."


    "I know I''m very presumptuous to disturb you today, so don''t take offense. In fact, I''m here today mainly because of some of my wrong actions in the past..."


    Are you sorry?


    These two words lingered on the tip of his tongue, but Rong Jingan couldn''t open his mouth no matter what.


    "In the past, I was too narrow-minded. I must admit that it was my mistake, and because of this, I made some extreme actions. You have to believe that I did not mean it."


    Rong Jingan''s dry laughter seemed so pale.


    It''s just that he couldn''t start with Song Weiyi, and because of the disaster he caused before, he felt guilty, so he could only look for Pei Yibai.


    "I won''t object to you and the only thing anymore. As long as you want, you and her can hold a wedding at any time. Besides, I will prepare a corresponding dowry for the only one, and I will never wrong her."


    Rong Jingan is now racking his brains to make up for Song Weiyi.


    Not because she is his daughter, but because his son-in-law is Pei Yibai.


    "Mr. Rong''s words are really surprising." Pei Yibai leaned back in the chair, and looked at the embarrassed Rong Jingan opposite him in a leisurely manner.


    Completely different from the arrogance and domineering he had met the previous few times, Rong Jingan at this moment seemed embarrassed.


    "I know that I left a bad impression on you before, but in my heart, I really want to be the only one."


    Pei Yibai chuckled and nodded, "For the only good, including designing her to marry Mr. Sheng?"

 Chapter 190

    Rong Jingan was so speechless by this question, he stared at Pei Yibai dumbfounded, his old face flushed.


    Pei Yibai must still be brooding over this matter, no wonder he brought it up specifically.


    "That is¡­¡­"


    "I know, it''s good to be the only one in Song Dynasty? After all, this old man, apart from being older, more irritable, and having lost one wife and made another wife crazy, there is nothing wrong with him." Pei Yibai nodded lightly, but said The words made Rong Jing feel ashamed.


    Such obvious irony can be heard by anyone, let alone Rong Jing''an who has been struggling for decades.


    Rong Jingan, whose old face was flushed, became even more frightened after hearing Pei Yibai''s words.


    Pei Yibai is hinting at him, right?


    Hinting to him that he still firmly remembers everything he has done before?


    This time, he has offended someone he shouldn''t, Rong Jingan thought in a panic.


    "Since Mr. Sheng is so good, it will be a good thing if you want your eldest daughter to marry him. I don''t have Mr. Rong''s daughter from the company, so I''m so happy."


    Pei Yibai smiled slightly, the smile reminded Rong Jingan of a devil''s smile.


    His hands were stirring uneasily, and his whole face turned pale from tension and fear.


    "You''re joking, how could we be willing to marry Shan''er to Mr. Sheng..." Rong Jing''an almost cried out this smile.


    "I''m not willing to marry Fu Qishan to Elder Sheng, but I am willing to let Weiwei marry him? They are both your biological daughters, so they are treated differently?" Pei Yibai sneered, and finally stood up from his seat.


    He was nearly ten centimeters taller than Rong Jingan. After Pei Yibai stood up with a strong aura, he looked down at Rong Jingan and immediately asked him to take a few steps back.


    But at this moment, Pei Yibai directed the accumulated anger from last night on Rong Jingan.


    "Yibai, don''t be angry, I was the one who went too far before." Rong Jing''an''s face turned pale, and he explained with cold sweat.


    "Too much? You don''t feel ashamed of your daughter, but you are worried that I will be angry?" Pei Yibai approached Rong Jingan step by step, and asked in a cold voice.


    After just a few words, Rong Jing''an was already retreating steadily, and was rendered speechless by Pei Yibai''s question.


    Facing Song Weiyi, he was full of arrogance, but in front of Pei Yibai, there was no room for him to show off.


    "I feel ashamed of being the only one, but in the end, didn''t she come together with you?" Rong Jingan said with a guilty conscience.


    "That''s true, and it''s also due to you. If that''s the case, then when Ms. Fu Qishan and Mr. Sheng Zhenguo get married, remember to send the invitation. I will definitely prepare a big gift."


    "Yi... Yibai..." Rong Jingan suddenly raised his head, looking at Pei Yibai with disbelief.


    The latter smiled gracefully, and a thin halo radiated from his handsome face.


    "After all, I will remember the only big gift Miss Fu Qishan gave me. If I don''t give back to Miss Fu Qishan, how can I be worthy of her?"


    "No, no, no... Shan''er was also unintentional. Yibai, let me tell you the truth, we are also victims of marrying Mr. Sheng, and we were forced to do nothing. That''s why Shan''er was really reckless before. But she is unintentional, you must believe it."


    Rong Jingan uttered these words in a stupid way, but he couldn''t convince himself.


    Before knowing Pei Yibai''s identity, no matter what Fu Qishan did, he was always on her daughter''s side, and Song Weiyi and his wife could only be at fault.


    But when he suddenly learned of Pei Yibai''s identity, and his other daughter suddenly turned into a phoenix, Rong Jingan''s position changed immediately.


    "I only believe what I see and what I hear. As for whether it is purely a misunderstanding as you said, I''m sorry that I don''t accept this explanation. Ten minutes is up, Mr. Rong, please go back."


    After leaving a word, Pei Yibai walked directly towards the door.


    Soon, the secretary came in and asked Rong Jingan to go out with a smile.


    Rong Jingan, who left Voss, left in a panic like a defeated rooster.


    "Mr. Pei, why did this Mr. Rong Jing''an find Voss at this time?" Wang Meng, who went to the conference room for a meeting, asked his doubts while walking.


    "During working hours, please put down anything that has nothing to do with work." Pei Yi looked at the other party expressionlessly.


    Wang Meng touched his chin with a resentful expression.


    "Is that so? As for the progress of the Fu family, I''d better report to Mr. Pei after get off work."


    With that said, he retreated respectfully to the side, making a gesture of Pei Yibai going first.


    The footsteps of the man in front suddenly stopped, and a sarcasm flashed across his calm face.


    "What''s the progress of the Fu family?"


    "President Pei, isn''t it forbidden to talk about things that have nothing to do with work during working hours?" Wang Meng asked innocently.


    "Too much nonsense." Pei Yibai spit out while staring at him.


    "Well, it''s nothing. Mrs. Fu doesn''t want her daughter to marry Mr. Sheng, so she secretly found contacts, as if she wanted to find another way out."


    A strange smile flashed across Wang Meng''s face, and Pei Yibai narrowed his eyes.


    "Specifically?"


    "Fu Zining, I''m looking for candidates with Fu Qishan in private, and I guess they plan to take a drastic step to make Lao Sheng suffer from being dumb." Wang Meng shook his head.


    I don''t know if it was Fu Zining''s own idea or the whole Fu family''s idea of ??this matter.


    It''s just that if they thought that this would save Fu Qishan, then this idea would be too naive.


    Mr. Sheng has been deceived by the Fu family twice, and he was already on the verge of anger. If the Fu family makes any trouble now...


    At this moment, Pei Yibai understood what Wang Meng meant.


    After hearing the news, the originally tense face relaxed a little, and even a slight smile flashed at the corner of his mouth.


    "Fu Qishan is young and beautiful, I''m afraid she doesn''t like Sheng Lao''s age. You should put more thought into finding a type that Fu Qishan likes."


    These words hit Wang Meng''s arms, and he nodded happily in agreement.


    "Don''t worry, Boss Pei, I won''t let you down."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Song Weiyi woke up from hunger, his stomach was empty, his head was empty, his body was sore, and he almost couldn''t get up.


    Her throat felt dry and her whole body felt terrible. She squinted her eyes to see the sunset outside, picked up her phone and looked at it, only to find that it was past five o''clock in the afternoon.


    His gaze was frozen for two seconds, and he suddenly reacted in a cold sweat.


    "It''s five o''clock in the afternoon? I didn''t go to work!" Song Weiyi got up all at once, his legs fell to the ground, but his feet suddenly gave way, and he fell onto the carpet.


    "Oh, it hurts!" Song Weiwei moaned in a low voice, feeling that he didn''t even have the strength to stand up.


    The door of the room was knocked, and Song Weiwei looked at the place where the sound came from in surprise.


    "Ma''am, are you up?" An unfamiliar voice made Song Weiyi alert.

 Chapter 191

    What the hell is young lady? When did a stranger come to her house?


    Song Weiyi suppressed his discomfort, took a vase from the side, and quietly walked towards the door.


    After opening the door, I unexpectedly saw a middle-aged woman outside, smiling at her in the crack of the door.


    "Who are you? Why are you at my house?" Song Weiwei''s eyes widened.


    "Ma''am, are you getting up? My husband asked me to start cleaning the house and cooking from today. My surname is Wang."


    Song Weiwei frowned, vaguely remembering that Pei Yibai vaguely mentioned it, but unexpectedly, this aunt came to the door today.


    "Ma''am, are you hungry? You haven''t touched the lunch. I''ll make you some new ones now. What would you like to eat?" Aunt Wang''s polite voice reached Song Weiyi''s ears.


    Putting down the vase that she used as a weapon, Song Weiyi''s pretty face was tense, but thinking that her aunt had nothing to do with Pei Yibai, she could only swallow her dissatisfaction.


    "Drink some porridge, something lighter."


    When he was talking, he realized that his voice was hoarse. Song Weiyi blushed when he thought of what happened in the morning.


    That perverted, hateful man!


    "Okay, I''m going to make porridge right now, my wife will wait a moment." Aunt Wang said, then turned and walked into the kitchen.


    Noticing that the house has been thoroughly tidied up, Song Weiyi still frowned, went back to the room, dragged his tired body and took out a change of clothes to take a shower.


    Seeing her pale face and peeling lips in the mirror, Song Weiyi felt extremely embarrassed.


    Sitting down on the toilet, thinking about what happened last night until now, the whole person was extremely wronged, and cried out.


    She was the one who was cheated, and she was the one who was punished in the end. This bastard Pei Yibai didn''t take his grievances into consideration at all.


    "Wuwu, I hate you, Pei Yibai, I hate you to death." While crying, he grabbed two balls of tissues and wiped away his tears fiercely.


    But after a while, new tears came out again.


    The cell phone on the sink rang suddenly, Song Weiwei''s heart skipped a beat, and his movements were half a beat slow.


    This ringtone was specially set for Mengmeng, so upon hearing it, Song Weiwei knew it was Zhao Mengmeng''s call.


    Song Weiyi, who was full of grievances, got up and grabbed the phone, "Mengmeng..."


    "That''s right, that''s right, Song Weiyi, you''ve been really lately. If I don''t call you, have you forgotten who I am? I''m at the door of your company. Aren''t you going to get off work later? Go shopping with me." Bar."


    shop? How could she be in the mood to go shopping at this time?


    "Don''t wait for me, I didn''t go to the company today, woo..."


    "Didn''t come to work? Why didn''t you come to work? No, Song Weiyi, what are you doing? Are you crying?" Zhao Mengmeng heard something was wrong from Song Weiyi''s voice.


    "Yes, I''m so sad, that bastard Pei Yibai." Facing Zhao Mengmeng, Song Weiyi burst into tears.


    This was the first time that she cried so embarrassingly in front of Zhao Mengmeng. Song Weiyi had never cried even when she was bullied by Zhao Mengmeng.


    But Zhao Mengmeng was terrified, and hurriedly comforted Song Weiyi, "Why did he bully you? Don''t cry, where are you now? Are you at home? I''ll go find you."


    "It''s not the previous home, it''s a new home."


    "What new home? You moved?" Why she didn''t know at all.


    "Um."


    After reporting the address, Song Weiwei hung up the phone before leaving the room.


    Aunt Wang has already cooked the porridge and put it on the dining table steaming hot.


    "Madam, the porridge is ready, you can eat it while it''s hot."


    Song Weiyi was not in high spirits, silently took the spoon, and put it into his mouth one by one.


    After drinking half a bowl, the doorbell rang outside, and Song Weiyi dropped the spoon and ran out.


    Aunt Wang who came out of the kitchen silently retracted her words to open the door.


    I just noticed that my wife''s eyes are red, she must have cried.


    There was a higher-pitched voice in the living room. It was another female voice she didn''t know. The voice of his wife was crying, and Aunt Wang trembled.


    Trembling, she took out her phone from her pocket.


    "Sir, my wife woke up and only drank half a bowl of porridge, and she seems to be crying."


    Pei Yibai choked for breath, and squeezed the phone three points harder, crying? The answer surprised him.


    "What''s the matter? Why is your wife crying?"


    "I... I don''t know either." Aunt Wang shook her head helplessly.


    Pei Yibai was silent for a moment, thinking of Song Weiyi''s repeated emphasis on hating him in the morning, he felt agitated. "I see, I''ll be back in a while."


    Probably, it was because of yesterday''s incident that this woman really didn''t worry at all.


    Just after finishing the phone call with Aunt Wang, another unexpected visitor ushered in the office.


    Wang Meng invited Pei Chengde who was outside the door respectfully, and the father and son looked at each other from a distance that was not far or close.


    A few seconds later, Pei Yibai came to his senses and stood up calmly.


    "Dad, why are you here?"


    This was the first time that Pei Chengde appeared in Voss, and came in through the back door by means of a private visit.


    Pei Chengde was dressed in black casual clothes. He looked more relaxed and younger when he didn''t go to the company today.


    "Didn''t you say we have a meal together? It''s just right, I passed by your company, come in and have a look." He went to Pei Yibai''s office and sat down on the sofa.


    Wang Meng brought in the brewed tea himself, and respectfully delivered it to Pei Chengde.


    "En." Pei Yibai responded casually, without any intention of saying anything more.


    "What? What''s on your mind?" As his father, Pei Chengde still had this wink, so he could naturally see that something was wrong with Pei Yibai.


    Pei Yibai who was asked was startled, and slowly shook his head. "No."


    "Are you almost busy with things? If you have nothing to do, let''s go early."


    Although it was a negotiating sentence pattern, the tone did not allow Pei Yibai to refuse.


    Pei Yibai was also taken aback by Pei Chengde''s intention to come to Voss. Originally planned to make an appointment for father and son to have dinner together at another time, but Pei Chengde''s personal visit disrupted the plan.


    Can only nod in response.


    He sent Song Weiyi a message on his mobile phone. "I have something to do tonight, I have to go home late, you have dinner alone."


    It''s been half an hour since the message was sent, but Song Weiyi hasn''t replied to him yet.


    Pei Yibai smiled wryly, this time, he was really angry with him.


    Otherwise, it wouldn''t have been so long without even replying to a text message.


    Pei Yibai, who rarely ate alone with his father, did not have much appetite for this meal.


    Song Wei''s weeping little face came and went in his mind, did this girl resent him? Still unwilling to believe him? Still want to insist on divorcing him?


    Such a question has seriously disturbed his thoughts.


    Until Pei Chengde took the initiative to bring up this topic. "We''ve finished the meal, and you''re not going to tell me about the only thing between you and Song?"

 Chapter 192

    Contrary to Mrs. Pei''s agitation, Pei Chengde brought up this topic very calmly.


    Calmly withdrawing his eyes from the mobile phone quietly placed on the upper right corner of the table, Pei Yi looked at his father expressionlessly.


    "You know what you should know."


    Pei Chengde frowned, and sank slightly, "So, you''re not going to tell me?"


    Pei Yibai was silent for a few seconds, "I will not divorce Song Weiyi."


    The box was so quiet that there was no sound. These words were heard clearly and audibly in Pei Chengde''s ears.


    Is this sentence the only thing your son wants to say?


    The change in Pei Chengde''s face was naturally noticed by Pei Yibai.


    "Mom must have told you what happened last night. I don''t know what you think about it. But Dad, I don''t want to waste time arguing with you about whether to divorce or not."


    "For Song Weiyi, even the Pei family is ignored?" Pei Chengde asked coldly with a sullen face.


    "I don''t have that idea."


    Regardless of the Pei family? It was a deliberate addition of this charge to him.


    "You can earn money if you don''t have money, but there is only one Song, and my wife will only be her. If you think like mom and ask me to compromise, I can only say sorry father, I can''t do it."


    This sentence was finally confessed to his father, but Pei Yibai felt more relaxed than ever.


    He thought it would be difficult to speak to his father, but in fact it was not as difficult as he imagined.


    "It''s getting late, you should go home early, otherwise Mom will be worried." Pei Yibai put an end to Song Weiyi''s topic.


    It also marks the end of the dinner for the father and son tonight.


    "Do you really think your mother is worried about me, or are you worried about Song Weiyi?" Pei Chengde narrowed his eyes and asked his son thoughtfully.


    Pei Yibai didn''t expect his father to ask such a question, so he was stunned for a moment.


    Then he smiled lightly, "All of them."


    Pei Chengde got up from his seat, and the father and son left the restaurant together.


    The driver was already waiting outside, and Pei Yibai followed Pei Chengde, silently watching him get into the car.


    The car didn''t leave directly, Pei Chengde got into the car and slowly lowered the window, "Schedule a time, I will meet Song Weiwei."


    In a word, he glanced out of the car in a nonchalant manner.


    Pei Yibai was a little surprised, before he had time to ask Pei Chengde, he had already raised the car window.


    What does it mean? Pei Yibai rarely frowned.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Here, Song Weiyi and Zhao Mengmeng may not be as plain as the meeting between Pei Yibai and his son.


    Zhao Mengmeng, who entered the door, was stunned by Song''s only new home.


    This apartment is located in the bustling area of ??the city center. In the city center where land is very expensive, the price of this house is about the same as that of a villa in the suburbs.


    Entering the door, she couldn''t wait to ask Song Weiyi what was going on, and she exploded when she saw Song Weiyi''s red rabbit eyes.


    "Song Weiyi why are you crying? Did Pei Yibai bully you?"


    Only then did I realize that I came here not to visit the house, but to comfort Song Weiyi.


    Zhao Mengmeng suppressed her curiosity, took Song Weiyi''s hand, and asked what was going on.


    "Yes, it''s Pei Yibai, he bullied me." Song Weiwei gritted his teeth and nodded viciously.


    "What''s the matter with your voice?" Zhao Mengmeng, who was startled by Song Weiwei''s hoarse voice, hurriedly brought her a glass of water.


    "Thank you." Song Weiwei said two words dully, and gulped down the water in the cup in one gulp.


    Putting down the cup, she met Zhao Mengmeng''s eyes full of power.


    There was a silence between the two of them for five minutes.


    "How long do you want to be silent? You don''t want me to come over, you just want to stare at me?" In the end, Zhao Mengmeng couldn''t hold back anymore.


    Song Weiyi pouted, "I don''t know where to start." There was too much to say, and I couldn''t open my mouth.


    "Just pick the point and say it."


    "I want to divorce Pei Yibai." After Song Weiyi said this, his face was gloomy.


    Zhao Mengmeng almost fell over, "What did you say?"


    She must have heard it wrong.


    "I want to divorce Pei Yibai, you heard me right." Song Weiyi repeated every word.


    With a very serious expression, Zhao Mengmeng''s little heart was frightened half a beat slower.


    "Are you sure you''re sober now? You''re not talking nonsense?"


    "right."


    "What good thing did Pei Yibai do to make you so determined to divorce him?" Zhao Mengmeng didn''t believe this evil. Song Weiyi was poisoned before, but now she wants to divorce, it must be because she opened the way wrong.


    "There are too many good things he has done." Song Weiwei gritted his teeth and said viciously.


    "Your expression is so cruel. Didn''t Pei Yibai treat you very well?"


    "It''s all fake." Song Weiyi replied without thinking.


    "What''s the reason? Don''t make me guess riddles like a fool. Are you going to say it or not? If you say it, just say it. If you don''t say it, do you want to leave here or stay here?"


    It''s late at night, Pei Yibai probably will be back in a while.


    Song Weiwei''s pretty face was wrinkled, and she didn''t want to see that man at all.


    "I want to go back to your small apartment with you, and you can borrow me for a few days." After thinking for a while, Song Weiyi made a choice.


    Both she and Pei Yibai need to calm down for a few days.


    "Do you really want to leave?" Zhao Mengmeng, who was just talking casually at first, was a little worried now.


    This time, things seem to be a big deal.


    "right."


    "It''s up to you, then pack some clothes and come with me."


    Zhao Mengmeng''s small apartment was a gift from Zhao''s father and Zhao''s mother for her admission to University A. It was a single apartment with two bedrooms and one living room.


    Song Weiyi has been there a few times, but at this moment, Zhao Mengmeng''s small home has become her refuge.


    The house has not been lived in for two months, and there is no aunt to clean it up. The situation inside is a bit bleak.


    "Hey, that auntie seems to have resigned, and I forgot about it." Zhao Mengmeng winked pitifully at Song Weiyi.


    Song Weiyi, who was originally a guest, actually wanted to help her clean up the house.


    "It''s okay, I can clean up."


    "Let me help you, fetch water?"


    "Um."


    Song Weiyi wiped the table, Zhao Mengmeng mopped the floor, talking about today''s events.


    "Mengmeng, you were also surprised to see our new home just now, weren''t you?"


    It was only then that Zhao Mengmeng remembered the problem she had ignored, and rushed over in a hurry. "Yes, what''s going on? Why did you suddenly move to such a place? The annual rent there is hundreds of thousands."


    "Not rented."


    "what?"


    "That''s Pei Yibai''s house. I bought it a few years ago."


    "Ah? Damn, did I hear it right?" Zhao Mengmeng yelled, swiped it, and dropped it on the floor.


    "Pei Yibai, aren''t you a poor guy? How can you afford it..." Zhao Mengmeng thought it was too insulting to use affordable, so she changed the word again. "Why did you buy that house a few years ago? Could it be that what he said before was all false?"

 Chapter 193

    Smack your lips, this possibility is unlikely, right? Isn''t this a bridge segment on TV? How could someone really use this kind of thing to deceive people?


    "It''s unbelievable, isn''t it? But everything is true, it''s a lie of Pei Yibai." Song Weiyi pinched the tissue, his ruddy face turned pale.


    "Don''t get excited, don''t get excited, does he have any difficulties?"


    As the saying goes, it is better to demolish ten temples than destroy one family. Zhao Mengmeng still has this common sense.


    "Difficulties? Not necessarily." Song Weiyi shook her head, she really couldn''t see any signs of Pei Yibai''s difficulties.


    "So in other words, Pei Yibai himself is a progressive young man, handsome and talented, and has a small family fortune?"


    When did Pei Yibai in Mengmeng''s mouth suddenly rise a few levels?


    Song Weiyi looked at his friend suspiciously, but saw Zhao Mengmeng''s face flickering with gossip.


    "Don''t you dislike Pei Yibai? Why did you suddenly speak for him?" Song Weiwei frowned unhappily. Is Mengmeng helping her or Pei Yibai?


    Zhao Mengmeng rested her chin on her hands and shook her head without hesitation.


    "I''ll help managers and not relatives. Tell the truth and seek truth from facts. In my opinion, Pei Yibai''s biggest shortcomings have been filled, so tell me, why do you want to divorce him? This kind of good-natured young man is looking for him with a lantern. not!"


    Zhao Mengmeng was in high spirits, and Song Weiwei''s crying was nothing to her.


    "Bah!" Song Weiyi stood up angrily, and ravaged Zhao Mengmeng''s face with two white claws.


    "Why did you completely side with Pei Yibai? I was the one who was cheated, he kept me in the dark, and his parents didn''t like me very much."


    Even being humiliated several times, Song Weiyi was indignant.


    She grew up so big, and even though she didn''t live very well in the Fu family, she was not humiliated by Pei Yibai''s mother like that.


    The key is that she is still her own mother-in-law.


    "Tch, you''re not RMB, and not everyone needs to like you. What''s the point? The point is, Pei Yibai''s condition can''t be found even with a lantern. Your mother-in-law doesn''t like you, what''s the reason?"


    reason? A parentage that she could never wash away.


    Song Weiwei twitched the corners of his mouth and curled up on the sofa sadly.


    "Mengmeng, Pei Yibai''s family is a bit complicated. It''s not like I, an illegitimate daughter, can fit in. Do you understand that I can''t afford it? I don''t want to be a point of conflict between their mother and child. Otherwise, it will be very tiring in the future."


    "Your mother-in-law? The woman who gave five million last time?" Zhao Mengmeng was very impressed with that person.


    "The key is that she is causing trouble? This menopausal woman is the most difficult to deal with."


    "But if you compromise because of her, you''re making a big mistake. Song Weiwei, why did you get confused at the critical moment? No matter what, Pei Yibai is for you. As long as she is a mother who loves her son, I will accept you one day."


    Zhao Mengmeng still thought of the Pei family too simply, thinking that it was just an ordinary well-to-do family.


    Song Weiyi hesitated to speak, he didn''t know how to speak, and told Mengmeng what kind of family Pei Yibai''s family was.


    Otherwise, Mengmeng''s scream might break through the sky, right?


    "The biggest punishment for your mother-in-law is to hold her son''s heart firmly. Tsk tsk, let''s see how arrogant she is." Zhao Mengmeng triumphantly offered her advice.


    "As for Pei Yibai, pretending to be poor to lie to you is indeed a bit low, but it''s not a mistake in principle. You even picked up a good son-in-law by a blessing in disguise. If you are really angry, you can punish Pei Yibai to kneel on the washboard for a few days What."


    Hearing such an unreliable statement, Song Weiwei twitched her mouth speechlessly. She told Mengmeng today that it was probably a mistake.


    "never mind."


    "Come on, what do you think now? Still insist on divorce?"


    "I want to sleep well, don''t wake me up tomorrow."


    She was almost paralyzed from exhaustion, her eyelids were fighting, and her eyes were black and blue.


    "Oh, well, let''s put this matter aside and have a good rest."


    Calm down by the way.


    Song Weiyi nodded slowly and got up from the sofa.


    The mobile phone next to him suddenly vibrated a few times, and Pei Yibai''s call came in.


    "Hey, Pei Yibai, do you want to pick it up?" Zhao Mengmeng poked Song Weiyi''s arm.


    "No." Song Weiyi rubbed his sore waist and squeezed out two words from between his teeth.


    Pei Yibai didn''t get through to her phone, he was half worried and half angry.


    So he changed the method and sent a text message to Song Weiyi.


    "It''s half past nine, go home quickly, I''ll see you in half an hour."


    "Song Weiyi, go home!"


    "Song Weiyi, come out for me."


    After sending more than a dozen text messages, there was no response from the phone. Pei Yibai, who was sitting in the car, thumped the steering wheel several times.


    It turns out that Song Weiyi''s coldness can be regarded as air.


    Song Weiyi read all the information about Pei Yi''s white hair, and looked at it with a critical eye.


    What does it mean to go home within half an hour? What do you mean let him out?


    Why did he order himself so logically? She is angry, angry!


    After reading the last text message, Song Weiyi felt that Pei Yibai''s tone was a bit strange. What do you mean by telling him to go out? Could it be that he is downstairs?


    With this question in mind, Song Weiyi opened the curtains, poked his head out and looked downstairs, and sure enough there was a black car parked there.


    Is it really Pei Yibai?


    How did he know that she was with Mengmeng?


    How long has he been waiting downstairs?


    One question after another appeared in Song Weiyi''s mind.


    that aunt? Song Weiyi thought of this and immediately had an answer.


    Perhaps it was Aunt Wang who told Pei Yibai, since he is the prince of Pei''s International, there must be a way to find out her whereabouts.


    Song Weiyi quickly pulled the curtains tight, and Zhao Mengmeng couldn''t help asking, "Is Pei Yibai downstairs?"


    "Um."


    "Oh, then let him wait, let''s go to bed." Zhao Mengmeng yawned and climbed onto the bed.


    "Why don''t you say good things to him now?" Song Weiyi looked at his friend suspiciously. Didn''t he defend Pei Yibai just now?


    "Aren''t you angry? Let him hang out for a few days as punishment."


    Song Weiyi "..."


    After not sleeping all night, there was a pile of soot on the ground, and a dense pile of beard stubble grew on Pei Yibai''s chin, showing a layer of blue.


    The sun pierced through the clouds, and the dazzling light was unbearable.


    Pei Yibai took out his cell phone to check, but there was no news or call.


    At nine o''clock, at Zhao Mengmeng''s house, there were several loud knocks on the door.


    "Who? Crazy!" Zhao Mengmeng got up and yelled at the cat''s eyes after being quarreled beyond endurance.


    Pei Yibai''s cold gaze penetrated the cat''s eyes, "Zhao Mengmeng, open the door for me."

 Chapter 194

    Zhao Mengmeng didn''t expect that it was Pei Yibai who knocked on the door early in the morning, which made the neighbors complain.


    "I know Song Weiyi is inside, do you want me to tear down the door, or open it for me?" Pei Yibai''s indifferent voice came from outside, with a calm tone but with an arrogant warning.


    At that moment, Zhao Mengmeng had the urge to kick Pei Yibai away.


    Why didn''t you think this person was so unreasonable before?


    "I''ll give you three seconds to think, Zhao Mengmeng, don''t test my patience!" Pei Yibai snorted, his slightly sunken eyes radiated a chill, and hit Zhao Mengmeng directly.


    "Don''t let people sleep? Knock on the door early in the morning, you''re dead!" The neighbor''s voice came to Zhao Mengmeng''s ears more clearly.


    It was obviously attracted by Pei Yibai.


    The person who spoke was also a student, Zhao Mengmeng knew it, and they didn''t have much to do with each other at ordinary times, maybe they had nothing to do during the summer vacation, so they were staying at home to catch up on sleep.


    Being so angry with Pei Yibai that he had to open the door, he was so aggrieved that he couldn''t be aggrieved anymore.


    With a "bang", the door opened, and Pei Yibai''s long legs stepped in without hesitation for a moment.


    "Hey, hey, Song Weiyi finally fell asleep, are you sure you want to wake her up now?" Zhao Mengmeng hurriedly called him.


    These words did not contain water. Although Song Weiyi said that he was sleepy early, he didn''t fall asleep until two or three o''clock.


    The man''s originally chaotic pace stopped, and he frowned and looked at the half-open door.


    Because he was facing the bed, he could easily see the woman lying on the bed, wearing pink pajamas, showing a fair face, with black hair all over the pillow.


    His heart softened suddenly, he gave Zhao Mengmeng a lukewarm look, and walked towards the room.


    "Hey, I still have to sleep..."


    Before Zhao Mengmeng finished speaking, the door of the room was closed in front of her.


    "Damn man, he deserves to be threatened with divorce by Song Weiyi." She bared her teeth and growled towards the door.


    "What did you say?" The originally closed door was suddenly opened, and the man''s livid face appeared in Zhao Mengmeng''s sight.


    Unexpectedly, Zhao Mengmeng, who opened the door suddenly, was stunned, and Pei Yi was about to come out with a cold face, with an expression of wanting to eat people.


    This was the first time she had known Pei Yibai for so long, and she had seen him show such a terrifying expression.


    Zhao Mengmeng took three steps back in fright, and stammered and shook her head in despair: "No, I didn''t say anything."


    Damn, I didn''t expect that she, who has been wise all her life, would have a day when she would be threatened and change her mouth.


    Zhao Mengmeng, Zhao Mengmeng, when did you become so worthless?


    "Bang Dang" sounded, and the door that was originally open closed.


    Pei Yibai''s eyes turned to the big bed. The woman sleeping peacefully on it didn''t even know that there was another person in this space, and she slept soundly.


    Walking over step by step, he pulled the chair next to her and sat down in front of her.


    Pei Yibai quietly looked at Song Weiyi''s sleeping face, feeling relaxed after worrying all night.


    He held Song Weiyi''s hand, and his eyebrows twisted into a Sichuan character.


    Song Weiyi felt that she had a long dream and was dragged up the mountain by someone. She obviously didn''t want to go at all, but she couldn''t break free.


    In the end, she stumbled, and the moment she looked up, she realized that the person who had been dragging her was Pei Yibai.


    Then she woke up, opened her eyes, and there was a black head in front of her.


    Song Weiyi suddenly shrank into the bed, the action woke up the man who had just fallen asleep, and raised his head.


    "Why are you?" Song Weiyi widened his eyes and looked at the man in front of him in surprise.


    "Who else do you want?" He got up, and Song Weiyi shrank in more and more, as if he didn''t want to see him.


    "Where''s Mengmeng? When did you come? Who let you in?" Song Weiyi became angry from embarrassment.


    Could it be that Mengmeng played a role in the middle and specially let Pei Yibai in?


    This duplicity guy.


    "Let''s talk." Pei Yibai was silent for a moment before speaking.


    Song Weiyi hugged the quilt, stretched her pretty face, and looked aside, unwilling to even look at him more.


    "There''s nothing to talk about. Is your mother''s divorce agreement ready?"


    "Song Weiyi!" Pei Yibai stood up suddenly, calling out his name with a livid face.


    Standing, he was obviously much taller than Song Weiyi, looking down, he was oppressed.


    Unafraid of Pei Yibai''s aura, Song Weiyi proudly raised his chin. "Pei Yibai, it''s easy to get together and get together, don''t you understand this sentence?"


    "Do you have the ability to say that word again?"


    The quilt that she held tightly in her arms was suddenly empty as the man gave an order.


    Song Weiyi looked at him in astonishment, and Pei Yibai actually snatched her quilt away.


    "Pei Yibai, you are sick! Why are you grabbing my quilt?"


    "That word? Which word? Divorce? Or get together and part ways?"


    Facing her almost provocative gaze, the veins on Pei Yibai''s forehead throbbed.


    Bending slightly, he hooked his long arms inward, and lifted Song Weiyi up like a chicken.


    Song Weiyi screamed like a pig butcher, "Pei Yibai, what are you doing? You let me go, and you are going to use violence against me again!"


    Zhao Mengmeng, who was eavesdropping outside, shivered abruptly, violence? Could it be that Pei Yibai still has a habit of domestic violence?


    Ah, Song Weiyi, I''m sorry for you, but I didn''t know he had this hobby. If I had known, I would have advised you to divorce early.


    She tried to twist the doorknob, but she was heartbroken to find that the door was locked by Pei Yibai.


    The point is, the key is in the room.


    Zhao Mengmeng almost jumped.


    "Shut up." Pei Yibai reprimanded with a dark face.


    Song Weiyi stared at him unwillingly, "Why do you tell me to shut up and I will shut up? You appeared here early in the morning to disturb my sleep, and to kill me. What is your purpose?"


    "Come home with me!" Pei Yibai ignored her nonsense and hugged her directly.


    "You... you reckless man, let me down!" Song Weiyi''s little hand patted Pei Yibai''s shoulder vigorously.


    "Who are you calling a reckless man?" Pei Yibai stared at her, and slapped Song Weiyi''s PP.


    "You...you..." Song Weiyi''s face was pale and blue, and after a long time, he couldn''t even utter a normal sentence.


    "You spank my ass!" Song Weiwei held back for a long time, then roared out a sentence.


    "You should call. If you have anything to say, let''s talk at home."


    "I won''t go back!" Song Weiwei refused, her delicate face was tense, and she refused without hesitation.


    "Hurry up and let me go... um..." Before Song Weiyi could utter a complete sentence, an enlarged version of his handsome face suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Pei Yibai blocked her lips, crushed her lips fiercely, and blocked everything she wanted to say.


    Song Weiwei watched this scene dumbfounded, but was horrified to find that the tip of Pei Yibai''s tongue had slipped into her mouth quietly.


    "You... bastard, uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu"

 Chapter 195

    On the balcony, Zhao Mengmeng, who had just slipped off the anti-theft net, did not expect that she raised her eyes and saw such a fiery scene. She was frightened and fell directly.


    The sound of "Peng", interspersed with Zhao Mengmeng''s screaming, interrupted the kiss between Pei Yibai and Song Weiyi.


    The two let go at the same time, Song Weiyi didn''t care to scold Pei Yibai, turned his head in panic, and saw Zhao Mengmeng clutching his buttocks and howling.


    "My ass, my ass is going to explode." Zhao Mengmeng''s screams continued.


    Only then did Song Weiyi sound belatedly, the anti-theft nets in the two rooms were installed together, but they could crawl over from the next room.


    She blinked, so Mengmeng crawled over from the next door?


    "Zhao Mengmeng, what are you doing!" Pei Yibai''s handsome face turned black into the bottom of the pot, what does Zhao Mengmeng mean by this!


    "Put me down quickly." Song Weiwei roared, jumped out of his embrace, opened the balcony door, and went to pull Zhao Mengmeng who was on the ground.


    "Mengmeng, are you okay? Where did you get hurt?"


    "My butt is blooming, it hurts so much, it hurts me to death." Zhao Mengmeng held her buttocks and hopped her feet, her eyes were red from the pain.


    "Why are you so careless? You just knocked on the door soon? Why did you climb the balcony?" Song Weiwei said in a low voice.


    Zhao Mengmeng walked past her and looked at Pei Yibai with a handsome face inside.


    Isn''t it for her Song Weiyi?


    Thinking that Pei Yibai was really using violence against Song Weiyi, she recklessly crawled over from the side, but she didn''t expect to see such a fiery scene.


    "Isn''t it because of you? I really thought that Pei Yibai was going to rape you domestically, but I didn''t expect you two to..." Kiss.


    Zhao Mengmeng glared angrily at Song Weiyi, who blushed and blinked innocently.


    No, blame Pei Yibai.


    She turned around and gave him a hard look.


    Then she asked Zhao Mengmeng with concern, "Are you okay? Did you get any bruises? I''ll rub the medicine on you."


    "Come on, I''m fine, don''t yell about domestic violence next time, it''s scary."


    Throwing down a word, Zhao Mengmeng limped out, clutching her buttocks.


    Just two steps away, Song Weiyi grabbed his arm and refused to leave.


    "Song Weiyi, what are you doing?" Mengmeng looked dissatisfied at the woman holding her hand.


    Song Weiyi pouted towards her, indicating the direction of Pei Yibai.


    With one more Mengmeng, she feels more secure.


    Zhao Mengmeng understood what she meant, and wordlessly removed Song Weiyi''s paw. "I don''t get involved in your affairs, you can figure it out yourself."


    "Mengmeng..." Song Weiyi didn''t expect that Zhao Mengmeng would suddenly lose his loyalty, and his eyeballs almost fell out of shock.


    Zhao Mengmeng''s answer was to open the door, leave Song Weiyi behind.


    In the room, Song Weiwei stared at Pei Yibai.


    "Do you want to go back with me by yourself, or do you want me to carry you back?" After a while, Pei Yibai''s voice broke the strange silence.


    His eyes full of deep meaning fell on Song Weiyi''s neckline that was opened wide because of his excessive movements. His snow-white skin and a well-depth gully made people unable to look away.


    The traces on the skin were so obvious that Pei Yibai''s fiery eyes darkened, he was reckless.


    Sensing Pei Yibai''s fiery gaze, Song Weiyi lowered his head, saw the spring light on his chest, and took several steps back in fright.


    "Pei Yibai, you rascal." She gritted her teeth and angrily scolded that cheeky man.


    "Seeing that my wife is still a hooligan?" The man didn''t care, and took a step forward.


    "Don''t come here." Song Weiyi scolded.


    Pei Yibai didn''t listen, and walked towards Song Weiyi persistently, directly locking her tightly in his arms.


    "What are you doing again?" Song Weiyi tried to push him, but underestimated the man''s strength.


    "There''s something we might want to talk about."


    Pei Yibai''s voice was clear and deep, like a piece of fine wine, fascinated people''s ears with each note.


    Song Weiyi resisted the intimacy between the two, and put her white palm against the man''s generous chest. "What do you say, but stay away from me."


    It was rare that Pei Yibai listened to her words for the first time since entering the door.


    He took a few steps back, looking at Song Weiyi who was nervously looking at him, like a small animal on guard.


    She thought she was an enemy? This recognition made Pei Yibai very unhappy.


    "You keep saying you want a divorce, have you thought about one thing?" Pei Yibai said unhurriedly.


    Song Weiyi looked at him suspiciously, and what reason did he want to use to fool her?


    "you say."


    Pei Yibai looked at her deeply, "What if we have a child?"


    A calm sentence brewed another violent storm.


    "Pfft" kid?


    Song Weiwei''s pupils opened slightly, looking at the calm man in front of him.


    His dark and deep eyes looked at himself motionlessly, so persistent, so tenacious.


    Song Weiyi felt strange, but he was more attracted by Pei Yibai''s words.


    She gave a "puchi" smile, as if hearing some funny joke. "Pei Yibai, it''s impossible for us to have children, so there''s no need to think about it. We''re not suitable, my identity, and I''m not good enough for you, so don''t use such improbable reasons to fool me."


    Song Weiwei waved his hand, please, if you want to find a reason, find a decent one, obviously they have taken measures every time.


    "I don''t want to hear such self-deprecating words again." With a sullen face, Pei Yibai gently pinched her chin and raised Song Weiyi''s gaze.


    "I just like to say, what about you? Pei Yibai, don''t waste my time, the gate is over there, walk slowly!" Song Weiyi patted his hand away and said angrily.


    After tossing her so early in the morning, she was so tired that she wanted to go back to sleep!


    It only took five steps to walk to the bed, and before Song Weiyi had finished walking, Pei Yibai laughed a few times behind him.


    "Did you forget that I didn''t wear a condom yesterday?"


    This sentence carries countless reverie and information.


    Song Weiyi''s pupils widened, his face was full of shock, and he turned around little by little like a robot.


    "...What do you mean?" Looking at Pei Yibai''s gentle smiling face, she had a bad feeling.


    Did you not wear a condom yesterday? She was so focused on resisting at that time that she didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    But now that Pei Yibai said it, Song Weiyi had an impression.


    As if, as if, as if, Pei Yibai really didn''t.


    This realization made Song Weiwei go limp with fright.


    "Pei Yibai, I''m going to kill you!" Song Weiyi roared and rushed towards him.


    "You forced me yesterday, and you didn''t wear a condom. Are you going to kill me?" Song Weiyi''s eyes widened, angrily looking at the man who was extremely calm compared to her.

 Chapter 196

    She raised her hand high, wanting to punch her, but Pei Yibai caught her.


    In the palm of his hand, a warmth that did not belong to her passed from his hand.


    My palms felt numb for a while.


    Song Weiyi bit her lip, but still couldn''t calm down her anger.


    "Honey, what do you mean by hurting you? Don''t you also like children very much?"


    Song Weiyi heard his almost murmured voice, and stepped on his instep angrily.


    Today is different from the past, and now she doesn''t want to talk about the child at all.


    "Pei Yibai, you are so hateful, you are so scheming." Song Weiyi glared at him, wantonly venting his dissatisfaction.


    "That''s what you forced me to do." Pei Yibai said coldly with a sullen face.


    Song Weiyi ignored his expression and paced the room anxiously.


    No no no, she can''t get pregnant.


    "If you are pregnant with a child, you will never think about getting a divorce." Pei Yibai warned coldly.


    Song Weiyi looked at him angrily, "Don''t scare me, I didn''t have such good luck to win the lottery once."


    Otherwise, there would not be so many infertility diseases in the world.


    "What are you going?" Pei Yibai asked.


    Song Weiyi ignored him, and his footsteps became more and more messy, "Just once, I shouldn''t be so lucky, it''s impossible to get pregnant, right?"


    No, from yesterday to now, it seems that it is only 24 hours, and she still has a way to remedy it.


    Song Weiyi thought of this possibility, and a pair of exquisite beautiful eyes suddenly lit up. Why didn''t she think of buying after-event medicine?


    Pei Yibai didn''t know what she was thinking, but he heard Song Weiyi muttering that it was impossible to get pregnant once.


    The man''s thin lips lifted up, and he spoke slowly. "If I remember correctly, these few days just happen to be your ovulation period, and the chance of conceiving is very high, so you say, are you so lucky?"


    Song Weiyi''s footsteps trembled, and he sat down on the floor.


    "Don''t scare me." She stared at Pei Yibai.


    "I''m telling the truth, my wife."


    "Go away, I''m not your wife, less friendship." Song Weiwei retorted angrily with his arms akimbo.


    She didn''t even know her ovulation period, but Pei Yibai actually remembered it?


    this person¡­¡­


    Song Weiyi hurriedly got up from the ground, no matter what, take some after-the-fact medicine first, lest she really get pregnant, which would be terrible.


    "Where are you going?" Pei Yibai asked patiently, watching her hurried movements.


    "You want to take care of it?" Song Weiwei dropped a sentence, turned around and took his clothes into the bathroom.


    She has to hurry up to wash and brush her teeth.


    Ten minutes later, Song Weiyi changed her clothes and picked up her bag.


    Pei Yibai, who had been watching her movements, was confused and followed Song Weiyi directly.


    Zhao Mengmeng nestled in the living room, seeing them coming out one after another, she immediately turned her gaze.


    "Hey, are you going back?" Zhao Mengmeng asked vaguely after spitting out the grape skins in her mouth.


    That''s right, there is a fight at the head of the bed and a fight at the end of the bed. How long have you been married? How about a proper divorce?


    Song Weiyi slapped her angrily, "No, I''m going downstairs to buy something."


    "Do you want me to accompany you?"


    "No, I can do it alone."


    After leaving Zhao Mengmeng''s house, Song Weiyi realized that Pei Yibai was following behind him.


    She looked unhappily at the man who skipped work as a matter of course, "Pei Yibai, don''t follow me, and, if I remember correctly, today is not a holiday."


    So, hurry back to work in your company, don''t follow me!


    Her expression conveyed this message.


    Pei Yibai pulled his lips, and didn''t pay attention to Song Weiyi''s anger.


    "Where are you going?"


    "Don''t worry about it, don''t follow me." Song Weiwei roared, but his little heart was beating wildly.


    "If you don''t say it, then I will follow."


    "you¡­¡­"


    "Follow me until when you go home, Song Weiyi, believe me, my patience is definitely better than yours." Pei Yibai said confidently, in exchange for Song Weiyi gnashing his teeth.


    She was not more patient than him.


    "You are simply unreasonable." Song Weiyi uttered a sentence, blushing.


    If she went out to buy aftercare medicine now, Pei Yibai would follow behind, it would be absolutely impossible to buy it.


    Even if he bought it, according to his posture, it is impossible to eat it.


    Song Weiyi saw it in his eyes and was anxious in his heart, what should we do? If you don''t take the medicine as soon as possible, it will be too late.


    What if you are pregnant?


    A series of questions appeared in Song Weiyi''s mind.


    "Didn''t you want to go downstairs? Didn''t you have breakfast? Then don''t stick around, go downstairs, I''ll accompany you." Pei Yibai looked at her ever-changing expression, a little amused in his heart, and said gently.


    Who is in the mood to eat right now? Song Weiyi replied sullenly, his eyes wandering back and forth between the elevator entrance and the door.


    Taking advantage of her distraction, Pei Yibai held Song Weiwei''s hand, and wrapped his other arm around her shoulder.


    "Even if you are angry, you have to eat enough to have the strength to continue living. Let''s go."


    "Hey, hey, I haven''t agreed yet." Song Weiwei was angry, but the man didn''t take it seriously. He stopped and looked down at her.


    "Do you want me to carry you down, or follow me obediently?"


    "Pei Yibai, you scoundrel!" Threatening her again?


    "Honey, I''m also doing it for your own good."


    "Don''t call me wife, I''m not."


    "Oh, then there is no one in this world."


    After finishing speaking, he simply didn''t bother to spend time persuading Song Weiyi, and directly hugged him up.


    His legs were suspended in the air for an instant, and Song Weiyi instinctively hugged his neck and screamed.


    The door of Zhao Mengmeng''s next-door neighbor opened "bang bang", and a girl glared at the two of them.


    "Are you killing pigs? It''s so noisy, why don''t you let people sleep?"


    The voice with obvious anger made Song Weiyi startled, and silently withdrew the voice.


    Finally being honest... Pei Yibai''s heart flashed with emotion, but his cold eyes turned to the person who bombed Song Weiyi.


    "Why are you staring? Have you never seen a beautiful woman?" The girl noticed Pei Yibai''s gaze and asked with a sneer.


    Song Weiyi almost vomited blood when he heard this, and looked up and down at the girl.


    Before reaching a conclusion, Pei Yibai gave a sharp answer.


    "I''ve seen a dinosaur who claims to be a beautiful woman." Pei Yibai sneered and threw out a sentence, and walked directly into the elevator.


    Song Weiyi heard the voice of the other party scolding from behind, but felt a burst of joy in his heart. It was really a veritable dinosaur who called herself a beauty.


    When the elevator was on the third floor, it opened with a ding.


    A passenger came in and saw Song Weiyi being held in Pei Yibai''s arms in good spirits, and looked at them suspiciously.


    Only then did Song Weiyi recover from what happened just now, and found that he was still hanging on Pei Yibai''s chest.


    "Put me down quickly!" Song Weiyi warned in a low voice.


    The man looked steadily at the number on the right, without moving a muscle.


    "Pei Yibai!"

 Chapter 197

    Song Weiyi was a little out of breath and couldn''t even control his voice.


    The other passenger glanced over again, staring at the awkward couple.


    "What the hell are you..."


    "We''ve already reached the first floor." Pei Yibai raised the corners of his lips slightly, and silently glanced at Song Weiyi, reminding him.


    She raised her head subconsciously, and with a "ding", the elevator door opened.


    There were a few old people standing outside. The actions of Song Weiyi and Pei Yibai fell directly into the sight of a group of old people.


    The sensitive Song Weiyi has already noticed the change in the eyes of those old people at this moment.


    There was even a hum.


    They stepped aside and let Song Weiyi and Pei Yibai go out first.


    However, within a few seconds, just as the elevator doors were about to close, Song Weiyi heard the voices of several old people behind him.


    "The young people nowadays, really, are too courageous. They don''t feel embarrassed when they hug and hug each other well."


    "That''s right, I can''t tell that such a pretty girl is actually... the world is getting worse, oh..."


    Before a heavy sigh came out, the elevator door was completely closed.


    Song Weiyi''s pretty face was pale and blue, and her lips trembled.


    "Pei Yibai, it''s all your fault. Are you still letting me see people?" Song Weiyi was about to faint from anger. She was such an innocent girl, but now her reputation has been damaged because of him.


    "Wife, don''t take those old ladies'' words to heart, it''s just envy, because their husbands can''t hold them anymore at this age."


    Pei Yibai started talking nonsense in a serious manner, and Song Weiyi, whose eyes were already red with anger, almost vomited blood.


    Pei Yibai, you are cruel enough.


    "You... are so shameless." Song Weiwei said with a difficult expression.


    Pei Yibai''s realm has once again improved, and her previous knowledge of Pei Yibai is really too little.


    "What do you want to eat later? Congee?" Pei Yibai changed the subject.


    But with the matter of the old lady just now, Pei Yibai was cooperative and let Song Weiwei out of his arms.


    Finally regaining his freedom, Song Weiyi leaned on the wall and calmed down.


    "No appetite, don''t want to eat."


    "It''s better to eat Cantonese food, it''s lighter."


    "Pei Yibai, did you hear me? I said I don''t want to eat." Song Weiyi was going crazy.


    Pei Yibai''s smile narrowed, he shook his head towards her and said, "I don''t want to hear such words, let''s go."


    Screw him? Song Weiyi is not an opponent.


    This person can use all kinds of methods to lure her to the restaurant, but she can''t. Facing the people pointing and pointing at them, she really can''t be as indifferent as Pei Yibai.


    Okay, Pei Yibai, you won, can you win?


    Song Weiyi gritted his teeth and walked to the front angrily.


    "Honey, don''t go too fast, aren''t you feeling unwell?"


    Song Weiyi''s footsteps froze, fuck your discomfort!


    When they arrived at the Cantonese restaurant, Pei Yibai asked for a private room, but Song Weiwei ignored his actions and took out his mobile phone to browse Taobao.


    When Pei Yibai finished ordering, the woman next to him still buried her head on her mobile phone, not caring about his intentions at all.


    Feeling left out, Pei Yi and Bai Jun showed displeasure on his face.


    "Wife."


    Song Weiyi ignored him.


    "After dinner, go straight home."


    Continue to be silent.


    "Still going back to the company? Don''t you like going to work the most?"


    Song''s sole attention finally came back after hearing the word "go to work".


    She looked up at Pei Yibai blankly, and saw a hint of calculation from that calm face.


    He snorted a few times.


    Want to trick her?


    "So, where''s your answer?" Pei Yibai tapped on the table, looking straight at her.


    "Of course I''ll go back to work."


    "I''ll take you there in the afternoon." Pei Yibai replied without thinking.


    However, isn''t she feeling unwell now? It''s too hard to go to work at this time.


    Pei Yibai looked at the wrinkled little woman next to him, and regretted that he mentioned the word "go to work".


    However, no matter what method he used from last night to now, she was unwilling to go home, but she ignored him after hearing that he was going to work. In her heart, where did she rank herself?


    The man''s mood suddenly became extremely bad.


    "No, you don''t need a weasel to give a New Year greeting to a chicken, pretending to be kind." Throwing down a sentence, Song Weiyi lowered his head and continued to look at his phone.


    Thinking about going to the company in the afternoon, the medicine is estimated to be delivered to the company.


    But this doesn''t seem to be a store in the same city, and it is estimated that it will be delivered tomorrow.


    Song Weiyi was very distressed and closed Taobao.


    When the steaming dishes were served, Song Weiyi, who hadn''t let go of his worries, couldn''t even whet his appetite.


    Poking the bowl with chopsticks, an idea suddenly came to mind.


    With a "ding dong", putting down the chopsticks, Song Weiwei picked up the phone again.


    "Song Weiyi, we''ve eaten, why are you playing with your phone?" Pei Yibai frowned.


    From the moment she entered the door, her eyeballs were almost glued to her phone. What''s so interesting about it?


    "You eat yours." Song Weiyi looked up dissatisfied.


    Looking into Pei Yibai''s eyes, there was a stern look of warning.


    If it was before the change, when she heard Pei Yibai''s words, she would obediently put down her phone and never look at it again.


    But now, Song''s only intention is to do nothing to Pei Yi.


    Therefore, there was no fear at all, on the contrary, he bravely met Pei Yibai''s gaze.


    "I will not eat."


    Throwing down a sentence, Song Weiyi continued to poke the phone and sent a text message to Zhao Mengmeng.


    "Mengmeng, I need your help with something, are you free now?"


    A minute later, as Song Weiyi expected, Zhao Mengmeng''s text message came back.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you go home with Pei Yibai? Is there anything else you need my help with? Are your problems solved?"


    "Treat the yarn, there is no way to solve it. Let''s not talk about it in advance. Now, go to the pharmacy and buy me a box of...aftercare medicine."


    When typing the last few words, Song Weiyi was inexplicably guilty and quietly raised his head to glance at Pei Yibai.


    If he knew that he had such an idea, he must be very angry, right?


    But she couldn''t help it, Song Weiyi flattened her lips.


    "What are you looking at me for?"


    Pei Yibai''s question was replaced by Song Weiyi''s dry laughter. "No reason, I just took a look."


    "Song Weiyi, what are you trying to do without telling me?" Pei Yibai didn''t believe it, and made a gesture to get up.


    Song Weiyi, who was holding the phone, saw that posture, shrank back in fright, and hurriedly hid the phone behind his back.


    "What did I hide from you? You obviously hid so many things from me." She reminded angrily.


    Pei Yibai''s face darkened, but he could no longer refute Song Weiwei''s question as confidently as before.


    What she cared about was always this.


    "There will be no next time."


    "Oh, really? But you have no chance." Song Weiwei put down his phone and said with a half-hearted smile.


    "Song Weiyi!"


    "Look, you are fierce again, the more fierce you are, the more I will ignore you." Song Weiyi threatened confidently.

 Chapter 198

    Seeing her flamboyant and bright face, Pei Yibai slammed on the brakes and stopped what he was about to blurt out.


    This face should still be so bright and full of vigor, it is the only one in Song Dynasty.


    Especially, I don''t want to see her cry because of him, such a situation is only allowed once before.


    "What? I''m guilty of what I said?" Song Weiyi snorted softly, showing what kind of posture you are.


    "Eat." Pei Yibai simply changed the subject.


    After arguing with him, Song Weiwei finally got some appetite, so he took the chopsticks.


    Not wanting to waste too much time on eating, Song Weiwei swept the food on the table with lightning speed.


    Eat two bowls of rice, plus a bowl of soup.


    Finally, put down the chopsticks with satisfaction.


    Only then did he realize that the thing in front of Pei Yibai didn''t even move.


    And his eyes were looking directly at himself.


    "Why are you looking at me? Eat your food." Song Weiyi said angrily with a puffy face.


    "I''m already full." Pei Yibai curled his lips.


    full? She didn''t see him move his chopsticks at all. Could it be that watching her eat can make her feel full?


    When did I become so beautiful and delicious?


    Song Weiyi suppressed this doubt and heheed a few times.


    "Oh, you can do whatever you want. I''m leaving. See you, Boss Pei." From now on, she and him are just ordinary employees and their bosses, nothing else.


    As for his pretense of not eating to make her feel bad, she would definitely not be fooled, Song Weiwei warned herself.


    After leaving the restaurant, Song Weiyi walked to the nearby bus stop.


    Before the car came, Song Weiyi remembered the topic he had talked with Zhao Mengmeng halfway through, and felt guilty for a while.


    Turning on the phone, she realized that in the short half hour, Zhao Mengmeng had sent her nearly ten messages and one phone call.


    The mute that was adjusted just now... must be scolded by Mengmeng now.


    Song Weiyi looked at the screen pitifully, and clicked on Zhao Mengmeng''s text message.


    "Fuck, post-mortem medicine? Am I right?"


    "You didn''t take safety measures? This thing hurts your body, why is Pei Yibai doing this?"


    "Why don''t you eat it, it''s not bad to be pregnant with a small carrot head."


    "Song Weiyi, where did you go? Come out for me."


    ...


    The further back, Zhao Mengmeng''s tone became more irritable, and she was so anxious.


    Song Weiyi touched his hot earlobe, afraid that he would be scolded.


    Stretching is also a knife, shrinking is also a knife, she simply gave up the text message and called directly.


    "Song Weiyi, so you are still alive, I have sent you N text messages." Zhao Mengmeng said angrily.


    "Mengmeng, I''m sorry, I was eating just now."


    "I''ll settle this matter with you later. Now, tell me right away what''s going on, and the medicine?"


    "I''ll tell you in the evening. I''m going back to work in the company now. Send over what I told you, as soon as possible."


    Looking at the expressionless man behind him, Song Weiwei could only pin his hopes on Zhao Mengmeng.


    "No? Really?"


    "It''s true, I won''t tell you first, so be it."


    Song Weiyi took a deep breath, put away his phone, and turned his gaze to Pei Yibai, who looked like a god with a black face.


    The ordinary bus station, because of the addition of this man, suddenly seemed cramped and cramped, and his aura was everywhere.


    The crumpled clothes and his image at the moment are still in line with the bus station.


    What made Song Weiwei even more speechless was that she and Pei Yibai were the only ones who came to take the bus under the sun at noon.


    "What exactly do you want?" Song Weiwei suppressed his anger and asked calmly.


    "Accompany you to the company." Pei Yibai came over and held her hand without any explanation.


    "Don''t move your hands, be careful that I call a hooligan."


    "Huh? Then many people looked at us and were told that we were husband and wife, and you called hooligans, but it was just a couple''s sex?"


    Pei Yibai''s answer made Song Weiyi so angry that he couldn''t speak.


    Looking around, in such a sweltering weather, not even a mosquito can be seen.


    Don''t talk about people.


    It is estimated that she yelled out her throat, but no one heard her.


    Song Weiyi leaned against the stop sign in frustration, a thin layer of sweat appeared on his forehead, and he was panting slightly.


    Pei Yibai''s sword eyebrows tightened, "You insist on drying yourself here? Don''t worry, the bus didn''t come, you got sunstroke, get on the bus quickly."


    In front of them, a black car suddenly stopped, and the window slid down. Only then did Song Weiwei notice that the person driving inside turned out to be Wang Meng.


    "Sister-in-law, good afternoon, hurry up and get in the car, it''s too hot outside." Wang Mengjun warmly invited with a bright smile on his face.


    Song Weiyi saw that it was her, and became more and more dissatisfied. Wang Meng and Pei Yibai partnered to lie to him, and now he has the nerve to laugh at her?


    "no need."


    Although her whole body is hot and sweaty, she still has this bit of integrity.


    In order to get into Pei Yibai''s stolen car, what kind of person is she?


    "Um, isn''t it?" Wang Meng blinked, would rather bask in the sun outside?


    He looked at the boss behind Song Weiyi suspiciously. Didn''t President Pei ask him to come pick up the young lady? Why is it that they can''t join now?


    Song Weiyi dodged to the side, as if avoiding it.


    You cannot get used to this kind of preferential treatment, otherwise it will be difficult to quit.


    "Song Weiyi, get in the car!" Pei Yibai''s face was gloomy, with an absolute command tone.


    "You said you will do it?" Song Weiwei asked boldly and unceremoniously.


    After speaking, a bus drove over, Song Weiyi smiled and waved to the driver.


    Before Pei Yibai could hold her back, Song Weiyi stepped into the car.


    At this moment, there were only a few people sitting in the car dealership, and Song Weiyi chose a seat that was not exposed to the public.


    Pei Yibai was so angry with her series of actions that his handsome face was livid, and his whole body was gloomy, holding the bus door with one hand, staring fiercely at the innocent Song Weiyi.


    Not realizing it at all, he blocked the driver and closed the door.


    After staying for a long time, the driver turned his head in displeasure, "Young man, if you don''t get in the car, just stop and open, otherwise how can I close the door?"


    Song Weiyi followed the driver''s line of sight and looked at Pei Yibai, who was still parked at the door, feeling apprehensive, but deliberately ignored him.


    Pei Yibai laughed angrily at her actions, you Song Weiyi, you are so daring.


    "Who said I can''t get in?" Pei Yibai said coldly, the temperature inside the car seemed to have dropped several degrees at this moment.


    "Then hurry up, the whole car is waiting for you?"


    Pei Yibai stood up and walked towards Song Weiyi''s direction.


    "Hey, hey, you haven''t swiped your card yet, how can there be a free car?" The driver hurriedly called Pei Yibai to a stop.


    "Swipe card?" Pei Yibai turned around stiffly, and glanced at the bus card reader.


    He doesn''t have a bus card at all.


    "If you don''t have a public card, you can use cash, two yuan." The driver said disgustedly.

 Chapter 199

    When Pei Yibai heard this, after looking at the driver, the latter stared back with a righteous face.


    "What? You don''t have two dollars? Then why take the car, get down." I didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with what I did.


    Seeing this scene, Song Weiyi burst out laughing.


    This is probably the most embarrassing thing Pei Yibai has encountered in his life, right? I was kicked off by the bus driver!


    She shook her head, but suddenly felt a little blocked, Pei Yibai, how could it be possible to take the bus? Where did the official card come from?


    They are people from two different worlds, so her approach is correct.


    Pei Yibai gritted his teeth angrily when he saw Song Weiyi sitting on his seat with a calm face, not looking at him at all, this woman!


    He took out a piece of fifty yuan cash from his wallet and stuffed it into the money slot without any explanation, but was interrupted by the driver.


    "It''s two yuan, not fifty. Why can''t you understand?"


    "Not two dollars." Pei Yi answered word by word, his teeth clucking.


    "If you don''t have two yuan, then you can exchange it for two yuan. Your money may be counterfeit." The driver shook his head, still rejecting Pei Yibai''s money.


    Who takes the bus for 50 yuan? He didn''t have time to check whether the young man''s money was real or not.


    Besides, which rich person would come to take the bus? Don''t be funny, okay? The driver''s expression said so.


    Rao Song Weiyi, who was sitting in the back, was also amused by this conversation. Did this driver deliberately oppose Pei Yibai? Does he know who the man standing in front of him is?


    The prince of Pei''s International, Pei''s international raised its foot a little, and the city''s economy trembled three times.


    Probably only the driver can yell at Pei Yibai so boldly, right?


    "Why are you talking so much nonsense? Go back and drive your car." Confused, Pei Yibai said angrily at the driver in a cold voice.


    As soon as the words came out of his mouth, the driver became unhappy. Is this the young man declaring war on himself?


    Get up directly from the seat, trying to force Pei Yibai to go down.


    Wang Meng, who was waiting outside, saw this scene, and was so frightened that his little heart beat half a beat slower. If there was any physical conflict, it would be over.


    "Master driver, don''t worry, master driver. I''ll pay that gentleman right now." Wang Meng hurriedly stopped the angry driver, took out two yuan, and threw it into the coin slot.


    The confrontation completely calmed down after Wang Meng''s action. The driver gave Pei Yibai an angry look, and returned to his seat to drive.


    And Pei Yibai walked up to Song Weiyi step by step.


    "Why, did you enjoy watching it just now?" He lowered his head and looked at the innocent little woman sternly.


    "You''re overthinking." Song Weiwei pouted and denied it.


    "Song Weiyi, I''ll settle the score with you slowly when I go back." Pei Yibai''s dark face was about to drip ink.


    Song Weiyi looked left and right and didn''t speak. If he dared to settle accounts with himself, he would definitely regret it.


    Besides, it was clearly his own problem just now and had nothing to do with her.


    She ignored herself, and those words were as weak as hitting cotton.


    Pei Yibai''s face was livid, and his long arms hooked the upper lever to balance his body.


    There are still a bunch of seats next to him, so insisting on standing next to Song Weiyi is kind of ridiculous.


    It took a full half an hour for the bus to drive from the stop near Zhao Mengmeng''s house to Voss.


    Several times, whether it was intentional by the driver or just a coincidence, the arc of the turn and the acceleration of the brakes were exceptionally sharp.


    Seeing that Pei Yibai would rather stand than sit down, Song Weiwei was so angry that he couldn''t bear to ask him to sit down, so he could only sulk in his heart.


    Does this person want to be tougher than her?


    In this torment, after half an hour, I finally arrived at the company.


    Song Weiyi got out of the car, Pei Yibai also followed, one in front and one behind, the two shadows on the ground overlapped.


    At the gate, Wang Meng had been waiting for a long time, left his boss behind and drove back. He deserved to die, and now he was thinking about how to plead guilty.


    "President Pei, sister-in-law..." Wang Menghui called cautiously.


    Song Weiyi raised his head and finally noticed Wang Meng''s existence, "Please call me Weiwei, or Miss Song, and call me Weiyi next time, try it."


    This is a company!


    Wang Meng, who didn''t know what to do, looked puzzled. Between Miss Song and Wei Wei, he chose the latter.


    What is going on between them? This is awkward?


    Quietly looking at Pei Yibai''s face, well, there is no sign of it.


    "Go back to work." Pei Yibai gave Wang Meng a cold look.


    Song Weiyi walked to the elevator door, but Pei Yibai took her hand and wanted to walk to the president''s special elevator.


    This move made Song Weiyi''s face pale with fright.


    "You...Pei Yibai, you''re crazy, this is the company!" Song Weiyi yelled angrily, it''s a big deal, if the news about her flirting with Pei Yibai spread today, tomorrow she won''t have to hang around here anymore.


    Pei Yibai sneered a few times, "What happened to the company?"


    "Did you forget that you promised me to hide our relationship from the outside world?" Song Weiwei gritted his teeth and warned, this person broke his promise.


    Hearing this, Pei Yibai turned around, firmly encircled Song Weiyi''s body with his firm arms, and looked at her with his head down.


    "Hey, talk carefully, what are you doing?" Song Weiyi was a little flustered, Bidong? Please find a more reliable way of speaking!


    "What do you mean about our relationship? Aren''t you going to divorce me? What else can you hide? The previous conditions are not valid now."


    It''s not divorced yet, so he''s going back on his word?


    Song Weiyi''s eyes widened with anger, "Pei Yibai, you are too much."


    "Excessive? I didn''t learn it from you."


    "I..." Song Weiyi wanted to cry but had no tears, his eyes were red with anxiety.


    How did she go too far?


    She is doing it for his own good.


    Pei Yibai seemed to understand her thoughts at the moment, he chuckled lightly and said, "What you think is for my own good may not necessarily be for my own good. Everything is just based on what you think, Song Weiyi, do you understand?"


    His voice was low and deep, penetrating into Song Weiyi''s ears everywhere.


    She raised her head and met Pei Yibai''s dark and deep eyes, where Song Weiyi saw sincerity.


    When he saw Pei Yi''s pale face clearly, his blurred thoughts came back to his senses.


    Song Weiyi thought that behind him, there was another Pei family, his difficult parents, and the strange eyes of the outside world, and the warmth in his heart suddenly collapsed.


    To accept a marriage, it''s not just about her being happy with Pei Yibai.


    "I''m going to work, Mr. Pei." Song Weiwei pushed him away and got into the elevator in a panic.


    Staying for a few more minutes, she was afraid, afraid that she would soften her heart and nod her head.


    Wang Meng frowned watching this scene, hesitantly said to Pei Yibai: "Mr. Pei, sister-in-law..."

 Chapter 200

    Wang Design directly slapped the table and stood up, with anger written on his delicately made-up face, he gritted his teeth and looked at Song Weiyi.


    It''s not enough for a man to betray him, now a little intern dares to fight with him?


    If Song Weiwei challenged her today, but she didn''t insist, she would become a joke in the office in the future, how could Wang Design bear it?


    The flames of war were about to break out, Song Weiwei bit his lip and looked at Wang Design.


    Reason told her that as an intern, she could not challenge Wang Design.


    But the raging anger in her heart was a bit overwhelming. She had endured it for two full days. She was not a Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtle, nor was she temperless.


    "Wang...Wang''s design... The only one is that she didn''t do it on purpose, she just..." Mo Xueying, who was sitting in the corner, stood up at some point, stammering, but cautiously defending Song Weiyi.


    Following her voice, Song Weiyi looked over and saw the concerned expression on Mo Xueying''s face.


    My heart suddenly warmed up. At least, there are still people who care about me in this place.


    "Who do you think you are? You still need to intercede with Song Weiyi? Do your own thing well." Wang Design turned to Mo Xueying and ordered sharply.


    Being scolded so severely in front of so many people, Song Weiyi felt embarrassed for Mo Xueying.


    But this time, it was because of being implicated by her.


    Song Weiyi glared at Wang Design, "Enough, don''t bully people too much."


    "Song Weiwei, are you talking to me?" Wang Design waited with her eyes wide open. In front of so many people, how dare she, a small intern, challenge herself?


    "Yes!" Song Weiyi stood up and stared at Wang Design fiercely.


    This old woman is really enough, do you think her soft persimmons are easy to pinch?


    "What''s wrong with me talking to you? You, a designer, think you''re so great? Who do you think you are, not my direct boss, but you have to take care of everything. Do you look like a jerk? I''m late, I didn''t ask for leave What''s the matter? Is it hindering you?"


    When the anger broke out, Song Wei''s actions were beyond her control.


    She endured too much, and broke out too little. This time, it was Wang''s design that provided her with a chance.


    Pei Yibai inexplicably became the prince of Pei''s International, she was forced to ask for a divorce from him, and the relationship between the two was frozen for a while.


    Now even Wang designed an outsider to give her pointers on this and that.


    Who does she think she is?


    "How is it that I work in Voss? You are not a supervisor, not a boss, so why do you dictate to me?"


    "Song Weiwei, you''re crazy!" Wang Design screamed, his pretty face was distorted by the expression at this moment, and his chest shook three times.


    Song Weiyi chuckled, yes, she is crazy.


    "No, Wang Design, don''t be nervous, and don''t interrupt me in a hurry. After all, I only plan to say it once. If you say I''m crazy, then think I''m crazy. I don''t care about this job anymore."


    "Believe it or not, I went to your school to complain!" Wang Jihua was trembling with anger.


    This time, I picked a hard persimmon and didn''t get any benefits at all.


    "You go, I wish you would go, I''m afraid you won''t go. So what if you don''t pass, if you are really capable, you should go not to my school, but to declare all the enterprises in this city, don''t hire me Song only."


    "Oh, don''t get too emotional. The powder on your face fell off and flew all over the table. I''m allergic to dust."


    Song Weiyi vented his anger directly like firing a machine gun in one breath, and felt relieved immediately.


    And the office was speechless, only the sound of Wang Design''s panting.


    Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay, unable to believe that the series of provocative words just now were uttered by Song Weiyi so boldly.


    "Song Weiyi, you vixen."


    "Thank you for the compliment. This shows that I''m pretty. After all, ordinary people don''t have the ability to be a vixen. Especially you, Designer Wang." Song Weiwei answered with a half-smile, lowered his head, and grabbed his bag bag, and stuffed everything that belonged to him on the table.


    With Pei Yibai''s unstable bomb, and Wang''s deliberate provocation, she didn''t take too much memory of this place.


    It''s not too late to look for an internship in the second semester of senior year.


    Song Weiyi, who had made up his mind, put the things in faster, and after a while, he cleaned up his desk.


    Carrying her bag, she smiled faintly at Mo Xueying and Xiao He.


    "Miss Xiaohe, Xueying, thank you, I''ll go first." These two people have treated her very well, no matter what, she is very grateful for their care for her during her stay in Voss.


    "Wei Wei, don''t do this, Wang Design didn''t do it on purpose." After reacting, Xiao He was startled by Song Weiyi''s actions, and patted Song Weiyi''s shoulder to comfort him.


    "Xiao He, what''s the matter with you? She dared to commit the following crimes. Is it possible that you still want to keep her? This kind of person is a ticking time bomb for the company." Wang Design sharply accused.


    "Yes, I am a ticking time bomb, so stay away from me, lest the two lumps of meat on your chest be blown off by me."


    Song Weiyi finished answering angrily, and walked directly towards the door.


    Hmph, Wang, even if I''m gone, you can only look at Pei Yibai helplessly, because with your looks, you won''t be able to hold his thigh for the rest of your life.


    Song Weiyi cursed viciously in his heart.


    After venting, she felt relieved, no matter how they reacted, her steps became more and more brisk.


    I even plan to eat some good food for a while, treat myself well, and turn grief and anger into appetite.


    Before Song Weiyi''s footsteps reached the gate of the design department, Wang Meng met unexpectedly.


    "Sister-in-law...Song Weiyi, what''s going on with you?" Wang Meng was still serious about his work, especially in front of so many people.


    Song Weiyi sullenly said, "Oh, it''s okay, I resigned, so I packed my things and left."


    "Resign?" Wang Meng was taken aback. He came here to appease his sister-in-law. If her sister-in-law resigned at this moment, Mr. Pei would probably cut him off.


    "Yes." Song Weiyi said, walking around, wanting to leave.


    "No, sister-in-law, please don''t leave." Wang Meng took her hand and reminded her in a low voice.


    If this account falls on him, he may not have a good life in the future.


    "What''s going on? Xiao He." Wang Meng didn''t give Song the only chance to refuse, and asked other people in the office directly.


    Everyone hesitated, even Xiao He didn''t know how to speak.


    "It was a misunderstanding." Xiao He looked at Wang Meng helplessly, knowing that Wang Tezhu was putting pressure on herself, so she could only keep looking at Song Weiyi.

 Chapter 201

    What happened to them before? Wasn''t it fine before? Wang Meng couldn''t understand it.


    Pei Yibai leaned his back against the hard wall, raised his hand and rubbed the space between his brows, suppressing the churning emotions in his heart.


    After a while, his mood had stabilized, and then he sneered.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just that she found out about the Pei family."


    "What?" Wang Meng raised his voice in surprise.


    So, because of this incident, sister-in-law and Mr. Pei had a estrangement?


    "The sister-in-law means..."


    In the middle of speaking, Wang Meng suddenly remembered that Song Weiyi had said that he wanted to divorce because he found out that Voss was Pei Yibai''s company.


    I suddenly had a strong premonition in my heart, fearing that it might be inseparable from this.


    "She can''t accept it for a while, you go and see the situation."


    Pei Yibai gave Wang Meng an order, then turned around and walked into the president''s special elevator.


    On the eighth floor, Song Weiyi came out anxiously. She hadn''t shown up at the company for a day and a half in a row, and she didn''t even ask for a leave of absence. Will Miss Xiaohe be very angry?


    Fortunately, she had vowed before that there would be no next time.


    But the current situation seems to be getting worse. Song Weiyi patted his head, made a face of death, and took a difficult step.


    Her appearance naturally attracted the attention of some people.


    "Sister Xiaohe, I''m back." Song Weiyi crawled up to Xiaohe like a snail, her delicate face was flushed red, but it was because of embarrassment.


    Xiao He, who was dealing with official business, raised her head in surprise, seeing that it was Song Weiyi, she smiled and said, "It''s the only one, has the matter been dealt with?"


    Huh? matter? Song Weiyi was confused.


    But he was not stupid enough to ask Xiao He what was the matter, he hesitated and nodded.


    "In this case, you go back to work and work hard."


    On Xiao He''s side, they passed the test easily, and Song Weiyi heaved a sigh of relief.


    I feel a little guilty in my heart, Miss Xiao He has been so kind to her, yet she has lived up to Miss Xiao He''s expectations time and time again.


    Before returning to his place, Wang Design, who had just gone out to fetch water, walked in enchantingly.


    Today, Wang designed a cool skirt that just covered the buttocks, revealing two smooth white legs, and the collar was low on the chest, revealing a large area of ??skin and a ravine.


    Hot and eye-catching.


    Even Song Weiyi couldn''t help but take a few more glances, feeling secretly that Wang Design''s figure is so hot.


    Her position is next to Wang Design, so Wang Design can easily find that the person who disappeared for a day and a half is back now.


    "Isn''t this the only one? Back to work?" Wang Design smiled and walked over.


    It''s normal for this person to be gloomy and talking to himself in a weird way.


    But it''s not normal to smile and talk softly like now.


    Song Weiyi''s hairs stood on end, and his whole body was put on 120,000 points of defense.


    "Yes." Song Weiwei smiled dryly and sat back in his seat.


    "What are you busy with? Haven''t come to the company for a day and a half?" Wang Design asked with a smile.


    Song Weiyi was stunned by this sentence. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Did Wang Design take the wrong medicine today?


    "There''s something wrong at home." Song Weiyi replied vaguely.


    "Oh, I have something to do at home. Xiaohe, although the only one is your assistant, there is no such precedent in our company. If you don''t clock in or ask for leave, just don''t come to work, right? Which company''s intern has the guts of? Unless, she doesn''t want to mess around anymore."


    Wang Design looked at Song Weiyi, and said something meaningful, but the smile on the corner of his mouth was cold.


    Such unwarranted targeting made Song Weiyi wonder, Wang designed to eat explosives? Whether she comes or not, Xiao He doesn''t care, why is she meddling with Wang Design?


    Song Weiyi, who was so depressed, did not choose to confront Wang Design, but said respectfully: "Miss Xiaohe, it was indeed because of me that I asked for leave before, sorry."


    Seeing Wang Design''s only target against Song, Xiao He was also very anxious, and somewhat complained that Wang Design was meddling.


    Apart from the fact that Song Weiyi is beautiful and looks comfortable, the only reason she took more care of Song Weiyi was because it was specifically reminded by Wang Tezhu.


    "It''s okay, you''ve already told me, work hard." Xiao He said calmly


    But Wang Design was persistent, "Xiao He, you don''t need to cover her up again and again, right? An intern, where does he have the qualifications to ask for leave if he wants to? Although you can directly manage this matter, but look at our company, Is there that intern who came to work for half a month and asked for leave twice? Besides, Song Weiyi didn¡¯t come to the company yesterday, didn¡¯t you only find out later?¡±


    These words exposed Xiao He''s lies unceremoniously.


    Song Weiyi''s face turned green and white, "What does Wang Design want?"


    With a tense pretty face, Song Weiwei suppressed his anger and told himself over and over again that this is the company, she is just a small intern, and she is not qualified to drag her.


    "What can I do? What can I think? I''m just dissatisfied with the other assistants and interns. After all, you are treated equally, but you are special. Xiaohe, it''s one thing that you like Song Weiwei, but let her go fishing for three days It''s another thing to post on the net for two days. If everyone is like you, wouldn''t the atmosphere of the whole company be ruined?"


    Wang Design hooked Lanhua''s finger and said calmly.


    Seeing Song Weiyi''s devastated face, the anger in her heart finally calmed down a bit.


    It is not without reason that Wang Design is suddenly so popular today.


    As for the reason, it really has nothing to do with Song Weiyi, it''s just that she accidentally became the target of venting.


    Wang Design accidentally caught her boyfriend cheating on her, or caught her with her own eyes. The other party was a female college student ten years younger than her, and she directly scratched that woman''s face.


    After coming back, he held his breath, and then saw Song Weiwei''s vixen face, and thought of his boyfriend for a moment, so he directly attacked Song Weiwei.


    Song Weiwei looked at Wang Design coldly, and it has risen to ruin the company''s ethos? Wang Design, do you dare to talk a little more?


    "Oh, that was indeed my fault."


    "I was wrong in one sentence, isn''t it too hasty? Before you, our design department, no, it was the entire company, and there was no one like you." Design Wang said with a smile on his face.


    The fox''s tail just came out? Song Weiyi felt amused.


    "Then according to Wang''s plan, what should I do? I won''t be asked to resign, right?" Song Weiyi asked word by word.


    "Song Weiwei, you seem a little unconvinced. Why, do you think you have been wronged?" Wang Design was enraged by Song Weiyi''s gaze, and raised his voice angrily.


    "Am I blaming you? Anyway, I have also worked in Voss for two years, and I am definitely at the supervisor level. Even your supervisor, Xiao He, may not be as pushy as you. You are an intern. Do you have the confidence and courage to challenge me?"

 Chapter 202

    "Misunderstanding? What does it have to do with this Song''s only child? We are all from the same company, so we must be patient with the newcomers and not be too harsh."


    Wang Meng coughed a few times, but the partiality in his attitude was revealed.


    What a joke, if you don''t favor Song Weiyi at this time, is it possible that you are favoring others when they run away?


    Wang Design sullenly sullenly, this special assistant Wang even speaks for a little intern, isn''t he too good-tempered?


    "Song Weiwei, the big family of Voss is still very good. Don''t do things that you regret because of impulsiveness. Wouldn''t the gain outweigh the loss? Since you stand out from so many interviewees, stick to it. Strive for a perfect ending."


    Wang Meng knew that Song Weiyi was determined to leave this time, otherwise he wouldn''t even pack his bags.


    So after finishing these words, he just found an excuse to have something to do and left.


    So, a group of people looked at Song Weiyi with big eyes and small eyes.


    "The only one, don''t be angry, come back. This opportunity is not easy. If you leave, it just proves that you were scared away by Wang''s design. If you don''t leave, it will make her even more afraid of you..."


    When Xiao He said this, she was quite ashamed.


    In fact, what she really wanted to say was that if you stay here now, it will be a stimulus to Wang Design, and you will be able to scare her hard.


    He couldn''t help muttering in his heart, it seemed that Song Wei''s only child had a very close relationship with Wang Tezhu.


    In the end, Song was the only one left.


    Although he was somewhat reluctant, Song''s only reluctance turned into pleasure when he saw Wang Design''s expression as if he had swallowed a fly.


    However, after today, she and Wang will not be able to be the same as before.


    Just as she sat back at her desk, Zhao Mengmeng called, saying that she had arrived in Voss with the medicine, but she couldn''t come up, so Song Weiwei went down to get it by herself.


    Song Weiyi used the reason of going to the bathroom to leave the eighth floor openly. In the lobby on the first floor, he saw Zhao Mengmeng.


    "You''re here, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Song Weiyi panted.


    "Didn''t I delay for a while? Here, this is the medicine you want." Zhao Mengmeng took out a small box from her bag while answering.


    It was a colorful outer package. Song Weiyi finally shook it slightly, and there was a rattling sound inside.


    She took a closer look, but found that the outer packaging was written in English, and she couldn''t understand it...


    "Oh, I consulted with the people in the pharmacy about this. It is a foreign brand. It is said that it is the least harmful." Zhao Mengmeng said in a low voice.


    Hearing this, Song Weiyi nodded. "I know, it''s okay, I''ll eat in a while."


    Zhao Mengmeng naturally knew why she had to take contraceptive pills, but now she was not in the mood to ask whether Song Weiyi and Pei Yibai were in a relationship.


    "Song Weiyi, do you really want to eat it? You know, if you eat it, you may kill a little life."


    Song Weiyi thumped, and after hearing Zhao Mengmeng''s words, his face turned pale.


    Kill a little life? If so, she must be the murderer.


    However, she had no other choice.


    "I have my own measure, don''t worry." Song Weiyi replied with a pale face and a chuckle.


    "Hey, I advise you to discuss it with Pei Yibai, you guys are really suitable."


    "Well, I know, it''s hard work for you, I still have to go to work, so I won''t talk to you anymore, be careful when you go back, and don''t drive too fast." Song Weiwei changed the subject in a bit of embarrassment.


    It could be seen that her avoidance was unprecedented, Zhao Mengmeng didn''t say much.


    "Well, I know you go to work, I''m leaving."


    After watching Zhao Mengmeng leave, Song Weiwei walked towards the elevator with a heavy heart.


    Clenching the medicine in her hand tightly, she told herself over and over again that she did nothing wrong.


    Back in the office, Song Weiyi took the water and medicine as quickly as possible.


    However, how many slices of this thing are eaten at a time?


    Song Weiyi sneakily took out the medicine bottle and turned to the instructions on the back.


    Fortunately, this thing is not complicated, she can still understand it, Song Weiwei heaved a sigh of relief.


    With the warm water in the cup, Song Weiyi swallowed the medicine bottle in one go.


    After taking the pills, Song Weiyi fell silent, as if he had swallowed a poison that would kill her.


    At 5:30 in the afternoon, when it was time to get off work, everyone packed their things one after another.


    Song Weiyi continued to sit in his seat slowly for a rare time, and found that he didn''t know where to go.


    "The only one." Xiao He''s voice drew Song Weiyi''s attention back from wandering outside the sky.


    She nodded subconsciously, "Miss Xiaohe, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s a little bit. I need to work overtime today. These materials need to be copied urgently. You can copy them for me first."


    Song Weiwei was worrying about why he didn''t know why to stay, but he didn''t expect Miss Xiaohe to give her the job at this time, so he agreed with a smile on his face.


    "Good Miss He."


    A large stack of materials was handed over to her, all of different types, and Xiao He asked her to make thirty copies of each type.


    Song Weiyi was a little speechless, flipping through them casually, there were dozens of them, and it might take a long time.


    "Then you go, hard work."


    "Whether it''s hard work or hard work, it''s what I should do." Song Weiyi carried the documents and went to the copy room.


    She stayed there for a long time, and after copying the documents one by one, it was almost seven o''clock.


    After classifying and sorting out, I ran three times before I took a lot of materials back.


    Song Weiyi was paralyzed from exhaustion, and there were only a few people left in the office.


    Among them, there is also the Wang design that Song only hates.


    Xiao He chuckled, and said to Song Weiwei: "You have worked hard today, did you spend a lot of effort to carry it back? Next time, you won''t have to work overtime with me."


    "Fortunately, all I do are simple tasks." Song Weiyi replied truthfully.


    "Okay, now that you''ve finished copying, you can leave work. You need to use these materials early in the morning on Monday, otherwise it will be too late. I have something urgent to leave, the only thing you need to do is be careful when you go home."


    "Okay, goodbye Miss Xiaohe." Song Weiyi waved to Xiaohe, and then began to pack his things.


    Checking his phone halfway, he found that Pei Yibai had called him twice.


    There were two more text messages, asking if she was off work.


    Song Weiyi had some headaches and refused to give in to each other. Is this the time to test their patience? Let''s go back to Mengmeng''s place tonight.


    I was planning to leave, but suddenly my stomach hurts, so I went to the bathroom before leaving.


    Wang Design, who was also packing up together, was not far behind Song Weiyi. She had already pressed the elevator and saw Song Weiyi going to the bathroom alone.

 Chapter 203

    It was only a few minutes before Song Weiyi went to the bathroom. When he walked to the sink and looked at himself in the mirror, his eyes were black and blue. The consequences of not sleeping well for two nights in a row immediately reflected on his face.


    After returning, she still has to accept Mengmeng''s interrogation, or Pei Yibai''s interruptions.


    When I think of these, I have a headache.


    He turned on the faucet, took a few handfuls of water, and threw it on his face, hoping that his head would be clearer.


    After that, Song Weiwei turned off the tap and walked towards the door of the women''s toilet.


    Just like when she came in, the door was still closed, Song Weiwei didn''t think so, and twisted it hard.


    It was found that the door hadn''t moved at all.


    "What''s going on?" Looking suspiciously at the unresponsive door, Song Weiwei held the doorknob and twisted it left and right.


    "Papa papa" Song Weiyi slammed on the door panel and shouted angrily towards the outside.


    "Is anyone there? Who locked the door? I can''t get out!"


    It was past seven o''clock, and today happened to be Friday. Everyone went home, and no one stayed in the company at all.


    Song Weiyi exhaled hard, suppressed the panic in his heart, and shouted to the outside: "Is there anyone? There are still people in the women''s toilet, please open the door for me!"


    I vaguely remembered that when I came back from the copy room, the few people left in the office were packing up their things and preparing to leave.


    Song Weiyi''s heart felt cold, she couldn''t be so unlucky, could she?


    "Open the door! Open the door for me!" Song Weiwei kicked the door panel angrily.


    It wasn''t locked inside, but she couldn''t get out. It must be outside. Someone used some method to prevent her from opening the door.


    Song Weiyi thought of this possibility, and almost the next moment, a figure appeared in his head.


    "Designed by Wang!" Song Weiyi''s heart trembled.


    It''s impossible for the door of the bathroom to be broken, but she remembered that when she left, Wang Design was also packing up her things and preparing to leave.


    They had just had a fierce quarrel, and under such circumstances, if Wang Design didn''t have any dissatisfaction with her, it would be fantastic.


    "Damn bastard, you dare to frame me like this, you are dead, you will definitely pay the price for today''s stupid actions."


    Song Weiyi was about to go crazy with anger, which was completely different from the anger of being deceived by Pei Yibai.


    She didn''t have any complaints at all when she got to the bottom of Wang Design. It was Wang Design who targeted her first over and over again. Now instead of learning lessons, it has become worse.


    Song Weiyi tried to kick and pull the door, but failed. He opened the door outside which was tightly tied to the handle by a rope.


    Instead, it consumes a lot of physical strength.


    "Woo, I''m so hungry, I''m so tired, is there anyone?" Leaning against the back of the door, Song Weiyi murmured weakly to himself.


    What made Song Weiyi even more mad was that the light in the bathroom suddenly went dark after she had just rested for two minutes.


    How does it feel to be in the dark? Song Weiyi let out an "ah" and screamed hard.


    "Turn off the lights? Why turn off the lights? Come on, open the door for me, open the door for me!" Song Weiyi kept patting the back of the door, his hands hurt and swollen from patting, and his voice was hoarse. call someone.


    "Why didn''t anyone open the door for me? Pei Yibai, where are you?"


    At 8:30, Pei Yibai drove to the downstairs of Zhao Mengmeng''s house again, and found that Zhao Mengmeng''s house was pitch black, and the lights were not turned on.


    Sitting on the seat, Pei Yibai put his hands on the steering wheel with a stern expression.


    what happened? Where did they go? Haven''t come home yet?


    Shouldn''t he go to some bar again without telling himself?


    Thinking of this possibility, Pei Yibai''s face turned black. If it was true, he would definitely beat her severely.


    Call Song Weiyi''s number again, but there is still no one answering.


    Pei Yibai threw down the phone irritably, how long is she going to ignore him?


    Go out with Zhao Mengmeng and two girls at night, aren''t you afraid of meeting bad guys?


    After waiting patiently for an hour and a half, there was still no sign of the lights in Zhao Mengmeng''s house being turned on.


    Could it be that he went home early and deliberately did not turn on the lights?


    Thinking of this possibility, Pei Yibai''s face darkened even more, the two of them are ruthless enough.


    Pei Yibai got off the car directly, and walked towards the gate of the community like Shura.


    After spending a lot of effort to get in, Pei Yibai knocked hard on the door of Zhao Mengmeng''s house.


    "Zhao Mengmeng, open the door for me." The cold voice penetrated the door and knocked for a minute, but there was no sign of anyone coming to open the door.


    "Song Weiyi!"


    In the empty corridor, only his voice sounded from time to time.


    One of the voice-activated lights in the corridor was on, hitting Pei Yibai in front of him like a ghost.


    A full ten minutes passed, and there was no movement.


    Are you really not at home?


    But now, he couldn''t wait for a quarter of an hour, and he had to wait until Song Weiyi himself.


    Zhao Mengmeng''s phone number, Wang Meng probably has it.


    Thinking of this possibility, Pei Yibai immediately called Wang Meng and asked him for Zhao Mengmeng''s phone number.


    "Boss, it''s so late, what''s the matter?" After a few seconds, Wang Meng picked up the phone, thinking that Pei Yibai had some urgent orders.


    Pei Yibai hummed coldly, "Give me Zhao Mengmeng''s cell phone number."


    "What?" Wang Meng didn''t realize it for a while, and he really didn''t have any impression of Zhao Mengmeng in his mind.


    "Song''s only friend, Zhao Mengmeng, I remember that in the information you gave me, there is this person''s contact information, please send it to me within ten minutes."


    After finishing speaking, he hung up the phone with a "click".


    The helpless Wang Meng stood up bitterly, he had no memory of Zhao Mengmeng at all.


    He gave Mr. Pei all the information about the young lady, and he didn''t dare to back it up privately. Ten minutes, is this deliberately tricking him?


    It took 20 minutes to get Zhao Mengmeng''s phone number, and Wang Meng said helplessly about his troubles: "Mr. Pei, I gave you all my sister-in-law''s personal information at the beginning, and there is no backup. This is my hard work." I asked the former private investigator for it."


    However, when this message was sent, it was as if nothing had disappeared.


    Did you not see it, or was it overlooked?


    In any case, Wang Meng did not receive any bad news, and felt that he had passed the test.


    Pei Yibai lowered his head and dialed Zhao Mengmeng''s number.


    I thought it might be the same as Song Weiyi''s number, and the call would not work, or the call would not be answered.


    Unexpectedly, Zhao Mengmeng answered the phone happily, "Pei Yibai? Why are you calling me?"


    Because he specially saved Pei Yibai''s number last time, Zhao Mengmeng recognized Pei Yibai as soon as he called.


    "Where are you and Song Weiyi now?" Pei Yibai''s cold tone revealed a hint of annoyance and impatience.


    Zhao Mengmeng was confused, "What me and Song Weiyi? Didn''t she go home with you? She didn''t say she would go back to my house today."

 Chapter 204

    After delivering medicine to Song Weiyi, she took it home and drove home, because the queen mother at home suddenly felt sick to her stomach, so she hurriedly accompanied her to the hospital, and she was still in the hospital ward at the moment.


    So for a while, he also forgot about Song Weiyi, thinking that he didn''t call himself, probably because he went home with Pei Yibai, so he didn''t ask too much.


    "What do you mean? Song Weiyi didn''t go home with me at all, didn''t she go back to your house?" Pei Yibai had a bad premonition in his heart, and his handsome face was particularly gloomy.


    Song Weiyi, there must be an accident, right?


    Feeling cold in his heart, Pei Yibai''s tone became more severe, "Zhao Mengmeng, please explain clearly to me."


    The reprimand and coldness in her tone reminded Zhao Mengmeng of Pei Yibai''s expression when Song Weiyi was set up by the Fu family last time.


    She shivered fiercely, Pei Yibai''s aura was so scary.


    "I really don''t know. I''m with my mother in the hospital. I haven''t contacted Song Weiyi yet. She didn''t call me either. Didn''t she go home with you?"


    But from Pei Yibai''s point of view, it doesn''t seem to be the case.


    God, where did Song Weiyi go?


    The panic in Zhao Mengmeng''s words was obvious, Pei Yibai took a deep breath, "That''s all right."


    Just as she was about to hang up the phone, Zhao Mengmeng walked out of the ward with her mobile phone and anxiously asked him what was going on.


    "She didn''t go home with me, and she couldn''t get through the phone, that''s all." Taking a deep breath, Pei Yibai suppressed all kinds of thoughts that might arise in his mind, and comforted himself that Song Weiyi was fine.


    But old Sheng suddenly came to mind.


    "Then where did she go? Apart from me, she has no other very good friends, and she will never go back to Fu''s house." Zhao Mengmeng''s voice interrupted Pei Yibai''s thoughts.


    "Could it be the place where you lived before?" Zhao Mengmeng hesitated for a moment, thinking of this possibility.


    Pei Yibai pursed his lips, his eyebrows twisted into a knot.


    "I''ll go and have a look, let''s do this first."


    "Then if you get news about her, remember to tell me." Zhao Mengmeng reminded, before she finished speaking, there was already a "beep beep" sound from the other end of the phone.


    What, the speed of hanging up is really fast.


    Pei Yibai drove back to the previous neighborhood at the fastest speed, hurried upstairs, and opened the door.


    He searched every corner of the community, but he didn''t see Song Weiyi himself, and there was no sign of anyone coming back to live here.


    The angry man clenched his hands into fists and slammed his fists against the wall.


    "damn it!"


    After his sanity collapsed for a short time, Pei Yibai quickly came to his senses, and called Wang Meng again, asking him to arrange someone to find Song Weiyi.


    "Looking for sister-in-law? What happened?" Wang Meng asked suspiciously.


    "If the person is gone, you should send someone to look for it right away. It''s a good thing that a person of this size won''t disappear." Pei Yibai''s voice was as piercing as ice slag, making people feel chills all over his body.


    This sentence surprised Wang Meng, how could it be? In the afternoon, my sister-in-law is still working at the company.


    Now, putting away the playful thoughts, his attitude immediately became serious and tense.


    "Alright Mr. Pei, I''ll arrange for someone to look for it right away. Don''t worry, sister-in-law will be fine." Wang Meng comforted her.


    But judging from the tone of the boss, this sentence probably won''t work, so I can only silently say to my sister-in-law that nothing will happen.


    The first possibility that Wang Meng imagined was also Sheng Lao.


    So after summoning the manpower, he immediately asked someone to check what happened to Mr. Sheng today.


    But no matter how fast it was, it still took two hours.


    The final conclusion was that there was nothing unusual about Mr. Sheng today, but he went to the hotel to book a banquet and arrange the venue in person. He was very tired because of this, and he was still sleeping soundly at home.


    This answer was beyond Wang Meng''s expectation.


    But he could only bite the bullet and report the progress to Pei Yibai tremblingly.


    "Where did that person go? Tell me? It''s impossible to disappear for no reason!"


    The night was getting deeper and deeper, and Pei Yibai''s temper became more and more irritable as time went by bit by bit.


    During these few hours, he also drove around looking for the only possible place for Song to go.


    As expected, no, not anywhere.


    He even went to the cafeteria in University A, which was already closed at this time.


    Even her school dormitory.


    Also no answer.


    It was precisely because he couldn''t find it that Pei Yibai''s heart beat even more restlessly.


    Even air tickets and train tickets have been paid attention to, but there are still none.


    So, where did Song Weiyi go?


    Through the phone, Wang Meng also noticed his boss''s explosive emotions. "Mr. Pei, I don''t know why. So many people have been sent, but there is still no news of my sister-in-law. Everything is normal with Mr. Sheng, and there is indeed no change."


    Even if it was a change, it was aimed at Fu Qishan.


    On the contrary, at this moment, he suddenly thought of another possibility.


    "President Pei, has it ever occurred to you that your mother..." Wang Meng didn''t know how to speak the next words, but the meaning reached Pei Yibai''s ears.


    In his first reaction, he instinctively denied it. "Impossible, this is not my mother''s style."


    Although Mrs. Pei really doesn''t like Song Weiyi, Pei Yibai is very clear about her bottom line and principles, at least such a low-end thing, Mrs. Pei can''t do it.


    Hearing Pei Yibai''s decisive answer, Wang Meng also heaved a sigh of relief.


    If it is really Mrs. Pei''s handwriting, even if someone is sent to look for it, they may not be able to find it, so Mr. Pei can only come forward.


    "Then I''ll continue to look for it... No..." Wang Meng was halfway through, and suddenly remembered that there was another place that they hadn''t paid attention to.


    "what?"


    "Is it possible, in the company? I mean, at least we should see where my sister-in-law is going after she leaves the company, so as to determine where she has gone."


    "Then what are you waiting for?" Pei Yibai hung up the phone with a snap, and Pei Yibai''s car drove towards Voss again.


    At this moment, it is three o''clock in the morning.


    When I arrived at the company, it was half past three, and it was pitch black everywhere, only two security guards and an employee from the network department.


    After a long time, I found today''s surveillance screen, but I didn''t see Song Weiyi''s figure after watching it for a long time.


    Pei Yibai''s forehead twitched, a violent mood permeated the monitoring room, and the air pressure around him became lower and lower.


    "She didn''t leave the company at all!" Pei Yibai turned to Wang Meng and uttered a sentence.


    Under the light, Pei Yibai''s face became even paler, with anger and sinister clearly showing on his face.


    "Follow me down the eighth floor to find it."


    When he got off work, Pei Yibai didn''t even get a response from her for several text messages and phone calls. He even found an excuse to visit the design department.


    But when he came, he didn''t see anyone, so he thought Song Weiyi had gone back, so he left the company.


    Now it seems that there is a mistake in this link.

 Chapter 205

    The eighth floor was very quiet, only the footsteps of two people, and the security guard and the employee of the network department had no idea what the two leaders were looking for in the middle of the night.


    After opening the door of the design department, and then turning on the lights, the inside was neat and empty.


    "Which one is Song''s only position?"


    When Wang Meng heard the words, he hurriedly pointed them out to him. Pei Yibai walked quickly towards Song Weiyi''s actions, and found her bag, including her mobile phone, in the desk drawer.


    With a "snap", he put the thing on the table.


    "It''s definitely on this floor, find it for me."


    With this floor locked, the job of finding someone is not as difficult as before.


    Therefore, more than ten minutes later, Pei Yibai discovered the women''s washroom that was chained up.


    The truth was approaching step by step. The very thick rope was tied in a knot on the doorknob, and after a few turns, a pole thick as a wrist was used to cross the rope.


    On the other side, the pole was placed across the gate.


    As a result, Song Weiyi inside couldn''t open the door no matter how hard he dragged it.


    "Wang Meng, find me some scissors." Pei Yibai''s eyes were scarlet, and his teeth were chattering.


    Intuition told him that Song Weiyi was inside.


    Startled by his voice, Wang Meng quickly left the meeting room despite the difference, found a pair of scissors, and finally came to the women''s bathroom.


    Seeing the device outside at first glance, Wang Meng was also stunned. Whose prank is this?


    Seeing Pei Yi''s pale face, his heart skipped a beat, guessing the possibility.


    "Where are the scissors? Why are you standing there?" Pei Yibai scolded impatiently.


    Wang Meng, who came back to his senses, held up the scissors tremblingly, and cut the short rope thick with fingers.


    But howling in my heart, who doesn''t have long eyes, is so bold and dares to do such a thing? Tired of living?


    But unexpectedly remembered what happened in the design department this afternoon, and his head was even more cold and sweaty. He concealed this matter and didn''t tell his boss. If Song Weiyi''s detention had something to do with what happened in the afternoon, then his consequences can be imagined .


    "Click" against the rope, and the rope snapped.


    Pei Yibai moved quickly, pushed the door and walked inside.


    The ground was clean, and Song Weiwei was sitting on the ground leaning against the wall next to him, with his arms around his body, his eyes closed, obviously asleep.


    Pei Yibai quietly walked in front of Song Weiyi, and slowly squatted down, keeping his eyes on the same level as Song Weiyi.


    His eyes were fixed on the sleeping woman.


    Her hair was scattered over her shoulders, revealing a small face the size of a palm, with a pointed chin, and a drop of water on the curled eyelashes.


    Pei Yibai felt as if he had been punched hard.


    He thought that Song Weiyi ignored him and went out to fool around, but he didn''t expect that she was tricked by someone and locked up in this ghost place.


    "Boss Pei..." A soft call sounded behind him, from Wang Meng.


    Pei Yibai made a hush gesture, interrupting what Wang Meng was about to say.


    Bending down, he picked Song Weiyi up from the ground.


    The woman in his arms is so light that it makes people feel distressed.


    Seeing this, Wang Meng quickly opened the door and let Pei Yibai go out.


    "It''s so cold." Sensing the heat source, Song Weiyi subconsciously found a comfortable position in Pei Yibai''s arms, and continued to sleep deeply.


    She was so sleepy and tired, her body curled up, and she didn''t even know that she was held in someone''s arms.


    After coming out of the bathroom, the corridor outside was spacious and bright, but Wang Meng''s forehead was still dripping with cold sweat.


    "Before tomorrow, let me find out what''s going on. If the culprit can''t be found out, the design department will collectively change people."


    Wang Meng looked at the boss in front of him in surprise, collectively...


    He shivered fiercely. These are all the elites of Voss, but because of what happened to his sister-in-law today, they may be laid off collectively. How can he not be surprised?


    Although it was a pity, Wang Meng didn''t dare to be sloppy and nodded seriously. "I see, Mr. Pei."


    "Well, it''s hard work today, you should go back first."


    No matter what, at least she is safe and not in the hands of old Sheng.


    At some point, the tension in Pei Yibai''s heart broke with a snap.


    The footsteps were much lighter, and he hugged Song Weiyi and went straight home.


    Arrived home at five o''clock in the morning.


    The east is showing a white belly, and it is almost dawn.


    Pei Yibai found Song Weiyi''s clothes, wiped her body with hot water, changed into pajamas, and then took a bath for himself.


    The boulder that had been hanging in my heart for two days suddenly loosened, and I just felt tired and drowsy.


    He hugged Song Weiyi tightly. This time, he would never tolerate those who bullied her.


    With this thought in mind, Pei Yibai fell into a deep sleep.


    Song Weiyi was awakened by the heat, opened his eyes in a daze, and saw an enlarged version of a handsome face in front of him, and his pretty face turned pale with fright.


    "Pei...Pei Yibai?" How could it be him?


    She patted her head, and those scattered fragments came back to her memory bit by bit.


    Song Weiyi''s eyes widened suddenly.


    Wasn''t she locked in the company''s bathroom, screaming out her throat without calling for help?


    Why did Pei Yibai suddenly appear in front of him?


    Are you dreaming?


    With this question in mind, Song Weiyi pinched his wrist severely.


    Awow, it hurts so much, it hurts so much that tears burst out of her eyes.


    it is true!


    Song Weiyi was so frightened that he sat up and looked at the man next to him angrily.


    Why did she have no impression of what happened next?


    Looking up and looking around, it was indeed their room.


    Could it be that Pei Yibai saved him later?


    Song Weiyi couldn''t help but tapped her head again, was she really that sleepy at that time? You didn''t even know you opened the door and were rescued?


    Seeing that Pei Yibai was still sleeping, she didn''t dare to wake him up, so she tiptoed and tiptoed out of bed.


    I checked the time and found that it was already eleven o''clock at noon.


    Finding his mobile phone in the living room, Song Weiwei saw a series of missed calls on it.


    There are Pei Yibai''s and Zhao Mengmeng''s.


    Maybe they''re looking crazy for her?


    He walked to the balcony with his mobile phone and called Zhao Mengmeng in a low voice.


    Immediately, Zhao Mengmeng''s worried voice came from surprise. "Song Weiyi, are you still alive? You finally called me? What did you do last night?"


    When mentioning last night, Song Weiyi became angry. It was definitely a prank designed by Wang.


    This time the joke was too big, Song Weiyi thought through gritted teeth.


    "Don''t mention it, I was very unlucky. I had nothing to do last night, so I was tricked by an old woman and locked in the company''s bathroom." Song Weiwei said angrily.


    "I''ll wipe it, right?" This answer was beyond Zhao Mengmeng''s expectations.


    For a while, she thought that Song Weiyi had been caught by Old Sheng, but luckily it wasn''t.


    "Which woman is impatient?"

 Chapter 206

    "An old woman, mentioning her makes my stomach full of anger. Lock me in the bathroom for one night."


    "What happened later? No, you were locked up. You don''t know how to call for help?" Zhao Mengmeng''s head was full of black lines.


    After going on for a long time, it was all a misunderstanding, but it was the villain who caused the trouble?


    Fortunately, nothing major happened.


    Otherwise, Pei Yibai might be in trouble, she thought with lingering fear.


    Song Weiwei rolled his eyes, "My phone is in my bag, I didn''t take it with me when I went to the bathroom. It just so happened that I was off work at that time, and when I realized that it had been more than ten minutes since someone locked the door, my voice was broken." And no one came to open the door for me. And then, now, I woke up and found out I was home."


    "What should I say about you? Forget it, I won''t say anything. Pei Yibai must have rescued you later on. He was going crazy yesterday, and he almost tore me to pieces." Zhao Mengmeng exaggerated a bit. say.


    When Pei Yibai was mentioned, Song Weiyi fell silent.


    Turning her head to look in the direction of the bedroom, a serious expression rarely appeared on her pretty face.


    What should she do?


    This man is both loved and hated.


    After hanging up the phone and returning to the room, the sound of footsteps did not wake Pei Yibai who was still sleeping.


    But Song Weiyi, who had rested overnight, regained his spirit.


    She squatted in front of the bed, quietly looking at Pei Yibai on the bed.


    God gave him absolute grace, not only let him be born with a golden spoon in his mouth, but also gave him handsomeness and talent that ordinary people don''t have.


    Facing such an excellent man, probably as long as it is a woman, they will be attracted, right?


    Song Weiyi supported his chin with both hands and sighed silently in his heart.


    As for Wang''s design, is it because of Pei Yibai that he targeted himself like this?


    Thinking of this possibility, Song Weiyi''s expression turned fierce, and he stared at him for a long time.


    Pei Yibai breathed evenly, and his slender eyelashes densely covered his eyelids.


    Song, who had nothing to do, was so bored that he counted his eyelashes.


    After a few minutes, Pei Yibai opened his eyes, but before Song Weiyi could take back his finger that was pointing in the air, he stared blankly at him.


    Pei Yibai also regained his sobriety in the fastest time.


    "Are you awake?" The voice was obviously hoarse, and Song Weiwei could clearly see the arc in the middle of the brow when the companion was talking.


    "What''s the matter with your voice?" Song Weiyi stood up, pouted his lips, and lowered his posture slightly.


    Anyway, he was the one who saved her yesterday, so she must not be ungrateful.


    "It''s okay." Pei Yibai shook his head, but felt a burning pain in his throat.


    Song Weiyi looked at his face carefully, and the more he looked at it, the more strange it became.


    A little red, plus his voice, and remembering that he was woken up by the heat...


    Song Weiyi was so frightened that he broke out in a cold sweat. Without saying a word, he stretched out his slender arm and put the back of his hand on Pei Yibai''s forehead.


    "It''s so hot, Pei Yibai, you have a fever!" Song Weiyi yelled out in shock.


    He has a fever! She looked at it for so long just now, but she didn''t even notice it.


    "It''s okay, don''t panic." It was rare for her face to appear flustered again, Pei Yibai''s mood soared a lot, and the fever suddenly became innocuous.


    While speaking, he couldn''t help coughing a few times, and his voice became even hoarse.


    Pei Yibai frowned, he was doing well, why are there so many things?


    "It''s all right, not only have a fever, but also a cough, do you still feel uncomfortable?"


    "Throat is a little sore." Pei Yibai smiled slightly and replied disapprovingly.


    Song Weiyi bit her lip, almost jumping at his reaction.


    "Are you sick and confused? What time is it? You can still laugh?" Saying that, regardless of Pei Yibai, he ran out of the room in a hurry.


    He took a cup of warm water from the water dispenser, went back to the room, and handed the cup to Pei Yibai.


    "Drink a glass of water first, and go to the hospital later. If you have a fever and cough, you can''t delay."


    Song''s only concern completely exploded at this moment. Now, the matter of divorce or not is put on the back burner. Pei Yibai is sick, so what else can she care about?


    Her expression made Pei Yibai feel warm in his heart.


    Looking at her expression at this moment, there is a sense of satisfaction.


    "I haven''t brushed my teeth yet, give me a few minutes." He shook his head, put the cup aside, got up and walked slowly into the bathroom.


    "Don''t touch the cold water yet." Song Weiwei clings to his back like a little tail, telling him worriedly.


    Hearing her voice, Pei Yibai turned to face her and asked, "Have you finished brushing your teeth? How long have you been awake?"


    He didn''t even know it at all, it seemed that he was really sick and confused.


    When he asked, Song Weiyi remembered that he hadn''t brushed yet, shook his head, and walked into the bathroom.


    Pei Yibai habitually took out the toothpaste, squeezed it onto the toothbrush, took some water, and handed it to Song Weiwei.


    "Let''s go together." She moved to the side, her voice was hoarse, but she couldn''t hide the domineering in her words.


    Looking down at the toothbrush, Song Weiyi felt extremely soft in his heart. This man always impresses himself with such details time and time again.


    She didn''t speak, she took the cup and toothbrush silently, and began to brush her teeth with a feeling of displeasure.


    The movements of the two were reflected in the mirror, one high and the other low, the same movement and rhythm, but extremely harmonious.


    After leaving the bathroom, Song Weiyi resolutely ordered Pei Yibai to drink water. "After drinking this glass of water, you change into a set of clothes, and we go to the hospital."


    Pei Yibai didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, listened to Song Weiyi''s words, and finished drinking the water in the cup.


    But he shook his head and said in a hoarse voice, "I''m fine, I don''t need to go to the hospital."


    Song Weiyi was so angry that he jumped his feet. If he was fine, would he have a fever? will cough?


    "You listen to me!" She pulled Pei Yibai''s hand angrily, her pretty face was slightly pink because of her anger.


    "Just take some medicine."


    "You''re not a doctor, how can you prescribe the right medicine? It''s already so hot, what if you have a high fever?" The more Song Weiyi said, the more worried he became.


    Knowing Pei Yibai for so long, this was the first time seeing him sick.


    Was it caused by going to save myself last night?


    She felt sore in her heart, why did Pei Yibai have to be Pei Yibai?


    "Not going to the hospital." Pei Yibai''s voice was not loud, but his attitude was still firm.


    "Pei Yibai!" Song Weiyi stomped his feet. What time is it, and you want to sing against her?


    "Well, listen, go get me some medicine, it''s in the medicine cabinet in the living room."


    Pei Yibai sat down on the single sofa, and spoke weakly.


    "I don''t care, I won''t take it for you, I''ll accompany you to the hospital." Song Weiwei walked up to him perseveringly, took his hand, and ordered.


    "Hey, stop making trouble."


    "I didn''t quarrel with you, Pei Yibai, go to the hospital." Song Weiwei repeated in a positive tone.


    "I won''t go." Pei Yibai also refused cleanly, without any room for refusal.


    Did he do it on purpose? "Why don''t you go?" Song Weiyi was trembling all over, glaring at him viciously, a patient who is not good at all!

 Chapter 207

    "Not that serious."


    "It''s more serious than you imagined. If you don''t go, it will be more serious." She didn''t understand, but it was just a trip to the hospital, it was very close to home, why did she refuse?


    "No, trust me." Pei Yibai said with certainty.


    "I would rather trust my intuition than the words of a stubborn patient. I remind you one last time, go to the hospital, or I will call 120 directly."


    Song Weiyi used his trump card.


    Hearing this, Pei Yibai couldn''t laugh or cry, "Is it still called 120 if you have a fever?"


    "Who told you not to cooperate?" Song Weiwei retorted.


    If necessary, she would rather tie him up to the hospital.


    Looking at Pei Yibai''s increasingly flushed face, Song Weiyi noticed it and was anxious in his heart. "Why are you willing to go to the hospital? You are a big man, do you still like to make fun of your body?"


    Mad at her! Why is Pei Yibai so stubborn?


    Song Weiyi thought bitterly.


    "I don''t have this habit." Pei Yibai replied, turning his eyes to Song Weiyi, his eyes flicked up and down her body.


    Seeing that she was in good spirits, but she didn''t know what she was like, so she waved at Song Weiyi.


    "Why?" Song Weiyi, who was anxiously thinking about how to get him to the hospital, asked impatiently.


    "come over."


    "You promise me to go to the hospital, and I will go there." Song Weiyi negotiated the conditions.


    "Then you should stand there."


    "You..." Hearing what he said so indecently, Song Weiyi wanted to go over and beat him up.


    But the body didn''t listen to his own wishes, and walked towards him.


    Pei Yibai was not in a hurry, and took advantage of Song Weiyi''s inattention, and pulled hard.


    Song Weiyi, who didn''t react, immediately fell into his arms.


    On the single sofa, because there was one more woman, it suddenly seemed crowded.


    "Hey, what are you doing? You''re still sick." Song Weiyi''s head was full of black lines. Could it be that Pei Yibai still has any interest now?


    Her expression clearly told him what that head was thinking at the moment.


    Pei Yibai twitched the corner of his mouth speechlessly, "What are you thinking?" But his hands were firmly around her waist, not relaxing at all.


    A faint fragrance wafted into the tip of his nose, Pei Yibai put his chin on her shoulder, and held down Song Weiyi''s struggling body.


    "Don''t move around, let me hug you for a while." The deep and hoarse voice was extraordinarily sexy and provocative.


    Song Weiwei was stiff all over, but he didn''t move around like before.


    Pei Yibai showed a smile, and put his chin back in satisfaction.


    "How are you feeling now? What''s wrong with you?"


    After a while, Pei Yibai asked again.


    Didn''t she ask him that? Song Weiyi thought silently.


    "I''m fine." She replied blankly.


    Pei Yibai gently stroked her long hair with his hand, and hummed lightly. "Okay, that''s fine. I was negligent about what happened last night, and I will definitely seek justice for you."


    The enunciation of the last four words was extraordinarily heavy, and Song Weiyi''s body trembled, but he was patted gently by him.


    "Don''t be afraid, I won''t let others bully you." He murmured, his voice drifted into Song Weiyi''s ears, and her eyes suddenly became hot.


    She believed that Pei Yibai could do it, but not every time something happened to her, Pei Yibai would be able to protect her comprehensively.


    Pei Yibai said again: "The day before yesterday, I was too reckless."


    Song Weiyi''s head was in a mess because of his previous words, and when he heard his words at first, he didn''t react at first.


    After a few seconds, I remembered the day before yesterday, referring to the morning before yesterday.


    With a sullen face, she laughed a few times. If he didn''t say it, she almost really forgot.


    Of course, the reason why he forgets is because he was first bullied by Wang''s scheme, and then happened to meet Pei Yibai who fell ill.


    "Honey, don''t be like this." Pei Yibai immediately changed his address, and hugged her body more tightly, as if he was afraid that she would run away.


    Song Weiyi gritted her teeth, where else could she go? He almost cut off her waist.


    "Let go of me." Song Weiwei reprimanded lightly.


    "Don''t let go, what if you really run away?" Pei Yibai replied.


    "You are scalded to death, what should I do if you infect me?"


    As soon as the words were out of his mouth, Pei Yibai immediately withdrew his arm and asked Song Weiyi to stand up.


    As far as her body is concerned, she has already been admitted to the hospital again and again, and she cannot go again.


    Song Weiyi lifted his lips, unable to utter a complete sentence.


    "How long are you going to procrastinate? Could it be that you are afraid of injections and taking medicine? That''s why you don''t want to go to the hospital?" Song Weiyi couldn''t bear it anymore and walked back and forth in the room.


    But she was also afraid that she would not be Pei Yibai''s opponent, so although she was unwilling, she went to the living room to get the medicine box.


    Pei Yibai took two antipyretics and looked at her with a smile.


    "Xiaoxiaoxiao, you can still laugh now, are you confused?"


    "Well, probably, you finally have another expression on your face."


    Song Weiyi "..."


    No matter how soft and stubborn she was, Pei Yibai just refused, and half an hour later, she still hadn''t persuaded Pei Yibai.


    Helpless, Song Weiyi had no choice but to give up this idea temporarily and go out to cook porridge.


    Unexpectedly, he came back here so soon, Song Weiyi didn''t care about the details of what happened last night, and cooked thick porridge for Pei Yibai, with light dishes.


    After the meal was ready, he went back to his room and saw Pei Yibai fell asleep again.


    Song Weiwei wiped his temperature again, but he didn''t see any effect of the antipyretic medicine, and his eyes were reddened.


    "Pei Yibai, wake me up." She interrupted Pei Yibai''s sleep, pushed him directly, and woke him up.


    Pei Yibai did not expect that he accidentally fell asleep and opened his eyes in a daze.


    Facing Yan Yan''s only red eye sockets in the Song Dynasty, even his nose was also red.


    He couldn''t help laughing, and asked her warmly: "What''s wrong?"


    "You go to the hospital with me. Antipyretics are useless. If you don''t go, it will get worse. Is it more important to be angry with me than your body?" Song Weiyi complained, holding his hand.


    "I feel much better."


    "Fart!" Song Weiyi, who was so angry that he lost his mind, was rude once in a while.


    There is no improvement at all, his ability to open his eyes and tell nonsense is getting better day by day!


    Pei Yi held his forehead in vain, he has a bad temper.


    "Get up immediately, otherwise, I''ll ask someone to drive you out. If you don''t believe me, just try." Song Weiwei turned cold, not for discussion, but for a notification.


    "Honey, don''t be surprised. It''s really all right. Didn''t you make porridge? I''ll get up and have a drink."


    Pei Yibai got up involuntarily, but he felt his whole body was burning hot, and his head was heavy.


    His footsteps trembled, and Song Weiyi immediately supported him nervously.


    "Look, why are you so weak? Pei Yibai, what on earth do you need to agree to go to the hospital?" Song Weiyi asked with tears in his eyes.


    She was so obedient when she was sick, why did Pei Yibai refuse to cooperate with him when he went to a hospital when he was sick?

 Chapter 208

    "It''s okay. I''ll have some porridge. I''ll come back and lie down later. I''ll definitely be alive and kicking at night." It seemed that he was in a good mood today, and he was even interested in joking with her.


    Song Weiyi had a pretty face and stared at him, not buying it at all.


    "Pei Yibai, go to the hospital for me." Song Weiyi roared angrily.


    She really wanted to use something to pry open Pei Yibai''s brain, to see what kind of structure it was inside, and why she had to resolutely sing the opposite on this matter.


    "I''m hungry." Song Weiyi''s flushed face was naturally rosy, like an attractive apple, making people want to go over and take two bites.


    If Pei Yibai had nothing to do at the moment, he would definitely follow the thoughts in his heart and gnaw on it.


    But at the moment, he had a fever and showed signs of a cold, which might infect Song Weiyi, so he put away this idea.


    "Don''t try to divert my attention, hurry up and go to the hospital with me." Song Weiyi held his hand and ordered firmly.


    "If you promise not to divorce and let''s live a good life in the future, then I promise to go to the hospital."


    Pei Yibai, who had originally made up his mind not to go to the hospital, saw that Song Weiwei was secretly pushing towards him, so before he refused again, he made such a request.


    Song Weiyi was taken aback, and looked up at him blankly.


    "what?"


    "Honey, don''t pretend to be confused, you heard it, didn''t you?" Pei Yibai smiled and met her ignorant eyes.


    Song Weiyi knows better than anyone else what his words mean, she just doesn''t want to accept and admit it.


    "You... What kind of request is this? You have a fever, and you threaten me with this kind of thing? Pei Yibai, are you that boring?"


    "You should ask, which man in the world is as pitiful as me, who would rather sacrifice his body in order not to get divorced."


    "Bah, bah, bah!" Song Weiyi glared at him fiercely, what does it mean to sacrifice one''s body?


    Don''t say good things, but say bad things.


    "The decision is up to you. I''m a little hungry. Let''s go have some porridge first." Before Song Weiyi could answer, Pei Yibai patted her on the shoulder and walked slowly towards the living room.


    The room suddenly fell silent, and Song Weiyi looked around.


    Although I only lived for a few days, this place still has feelings.


    The smell of Pei Yibai is everywhere, making people reluctant to leave...


    She sat down on the edge of the bed, leaned on the bed in a daze, her head was caught in a battle between heaven and man.


    Most people cannot have both love and bread.


    But the distance between her and Pei Yibai is not as simple as bread.


    Song Weiyi buried his face in his knees and remained silent for ten minutes before leaving the room.


    Pei Yibai was sitting in the dining room, with two side dishes and a bowl of porridge that Song Weiyi had cooked on it.


    He said he was hungry, but from just now to now, Pei Yibai only drank a few sips in a full ten minutes.


    "Didn''t you say you were hungry? Why didn''t the porridge move?" Song Weiyi asked angrily.


    Even if he was teasing her or coaxing her, at this time, it was a gesture for him to drink a little.


    With a "ding", Pei Yibai put down the spoon in his hand and looked at Song Weiyi with burning eyes.


    "What? Have you considered it?" He directly ignored Song Weiyi''s previous questioning.


    "Pei Yibai, don''t pretend you can''t hear me, drink the porridge first."


    "Well, then you sit down too and accompany me."


    Pei Yibai seemed to be unable to see Song Weiwei''s anger and anger, and gently patted the seat next to him.


    "I''m not hungry."


    "Then I don''t want to eat either." Pei Yibai''s voice didn''t pause at all, and following Song Weiyi''s words, he pushed the bowl away.


    This scene left Song Weiyi dumbfounded.


    This man, dare to be a little more boring?


    The dissatisfaction in his heart kept overflowing like an overfull water tank, but Song Weiyi couldn''t do anything to Pei Yibai.


    Finally, he sat down with a sullen face and quickly drank a bowl of porridge.


    During the time he woke up, Song Weiyi didn''t feel hungry.


    But when she really sent the porridge to her mouth, she felt hungry.


    It''s not that I''m not hungry, but that I''m too hungry, and I don''t have much concept of being full or hungry.


    "Drink more, I didn''t eat dinner or breakfast yesterday." Pei Yibai pushed the porridge in front of Song Weiyi.


    "Pei Yibai, don''t push yourself too hard." Song Weiyi complained, she was so full of gas that she didn''t want to eat anymore.


    "Honey, be obedient."


    In the end, Pei Yibai drank half a bowl of porridge.


    He really didn''t have any appetite. If it wasn''t for Song Weiyi''s constant urging and persecution, he probably wouldn''t be willing to swallow a bite.


    After that, the two sat on the left and right of the dining table, looking at each other face to face.


    "You want me to go to the hospital? Give your answer first." Pei Yibai spoke first.


    Needless to say, he also knew what Song Weiyi''s feelings were brewing at the moment.


    When Pei Yibai said this, even the corners of his mouth curled up slightly, and he didn''t take his body seriously at all.


    Song Weiyi clenched his teeth, and loved and hated Pei Yibai''s appearance at the moment.


    This bad man, if she is determined to eat it, she will not be willing to part with it, so she will feel sorry for him, right?


    "Pei Yibai, are you going to use this to force me?" Song Weiwei took a deep breath and asked pretending to be calm.


    "No, I''m not forcing you."


    "Isn''t that forcing me? How can it be considered forcing? You know that I can''t watch you sick and remain indifferent, but you want to make fun of your body. Yes, you don''t care, you are strong, and you don''t treat fever and cold as a It''s true, but have you considered how I feel? You''re totally masochistic."


    Song Weiyi was so angry that he didn''t choose what to say, and used the most serious language to tell him what was in his heart.


    I thought that Pei Yibai would be more or less able to listen to what he said.


    Unexpectedly, contrary to what she had imagined, after hearing Song Weiyi''s words, Pei Yibai''s handsome face instantly darkened.


    "Self-torture? Then think of me as self-torture. Song Weiwei, you have been brainwashed by your mother-in-law now, so you can''t even listen to my words, right? Since you feel sorry for you and don''t want to let go, why should you bear it?"


    "I¡­¡­"


    "Don''t rush to explain, isn''t your purpose just to divorce me? I also guessed that you may have spent so much effort, but you still insisted on divorce, but you never asked me whether I would agree or not. In my life, there is no divorce, only widowhood."


    Pei Yibai squeezed Song Weiyi''s hand, slammed down this sentence, and finally walked away.


    With a "bang", there was a loud closing sound from the bedroom, as if to vent his dissatisfaction.


    Song Weiyi was trembling all over, and his eyes were sore and hot.


    The dark clouds hovering in her heart became thicker and thicker, and after she entered the room, Pei Yibai didn''t even give her a look.


    At that moment, the coldness from him was so straightforward and obvious.

 Chapter 209

    Only two days after returning to China, Pei Chenyang, who took the opportunity to spend time outside, was gathering with his friends before receiving the call, surrounded by good wine and beautiful women, so very comfortable.


    However, a phone call disrupted Pei Chenyang''s comfort.


    "Nephew, what brought you here, and you even took the initiative to call me?" After finding a reason to go out, Pei Chenyang squeezed his phone, amazed.


    "Uncle, I''m Song Weiyi, something happened to Pei Yibai, can you come over?"


    With a pleading voice in anxiety, Pei Chenyang was stunned for three seconds.


    After a while, he remembered this seemingly familiar voice, which seemed to come from his little niece.


    After matching the voice with Song Weiyi, Pei Chenyang laughed even more. "So it''s my nephew, what''s the matter with calling my uncle at this time?"


    "Could you please come over to Pei Yibai''s apartment? There is really an urgent matter related to Pei Yibai."


    What kind of medicine is sold in this gourd?


    Although Pei Chenyang was very suspicious, he didn''t delay, went back to the box and found a reason, then left.


    When he was leaving, he was told fiercely by a group of friends that he was not loyal enough, and he hadn''t finished the wine yet.


    "It''s really something. Today''s account is on my head. You guys have fun. Come back another day, and I won''t come back with you. That''s it, let''s go first."


    On the way there, Pei Chenyang was still thinking about what Song Weiyi''s so-called urgent matter was.


    Could it be that the two of them, the young husband and wife, started fighting and asked me to try to break it up?


    When he really arrived at Pei Yibai''s apartment, Song Weiwei invited him into the bedroom aggressively, pointed at Pei Yibai and said, "He has a fever and is sick, and he doesn''t want to go to the hospital."


    Pei Chenyang, who hadn''t had time to put away his footsteps, stopped in place immediately, his smile froze stiffly at the corner of his mouth.


    He twitched the corner of his mouth and turned to Song Weiyi, "Is this the shitty thing you''re talking about?"


    "Uncle, Pei Yibai has had a fever for half a day, and taking antipyretics doesn''t help. No matter how much I try to persuade him, I can''t persuade him."


    "So, you asked me to come over to persuade him?" Pei Chenyang had a dark face, why did he call him over for such a trivial matter?


    There were no quarrels, fights, crying, quarrels, or hangings as imagined, but it turned out to be because of Pei Yibai, a little guy who didn''t live up to expectations.


    "You can''t even persuade him, do you think he can listen to what I say?" Pei Chenyang asked back speechlessly.


    Others may be fine, but go to the hospital...


    Speaking of which, he had a particularly profound influence on this matter.


    Because the two are similar in age, they naturally grew up together.


    It''s just that when Pei Yibai was eight years old, he was also hospitalized due to illness. It was the first time that he, the uncle, knew that his eldest nephew was afraid of injections.


    That time, because of the injection, the whole hospital was in a commotion, and his eldest brother and sister-in-law were almost fainted.


    Since then, Pei Chenyang has never seen his eldest nephew sick and hospitalized.


    But I am still very sure in my heart, it must have a great relationship with the injection.


    "No, uncle, you made a mistake. I didn''t want you to come over to persuade him, but I need your help to carry him alone."


    Pei Chenyang''s smile froze again, "Carry him to the hospital? Little niece, do you think this is the right way?"


    "There are priorities, what''s wrong? Could it be that Pei Yibai is really going to be burned into a fool?" Song Weiwei gave him a blank look.


    Pei Yibai really felt that he was rejected by Song Weiyi''s casual white eyes.


    Rolling up his sleeves, Pei Chenyang looked at his eldest nephew on the bed, "Okay, after all, my eldest nephew has eaten so much rice for so many years, it really isn''t appropriate to burn it like a fool."


    "Can''t you say something nice?" Song Weiyi asked unwillingly.


    "Okay, just pretend I didn''t say anything." Just do the work.


    She bent down, lifted the quilt off Pei Yibai''s body, and was about to get him up.


    The man who had his eyes tightly closed opened his eyes suddenly, saw clearly that the face above his head belonged to Pei Chenyang, and immediately moved to the side.


    "Pei Yibai, what is your expression?"


    Unexpectedly, my uncle was here, Pei Yibai rubbed his sore head, because of the high fever, his energy was not as good as before.


    "Why are you here? What are you doing here?" The voice was hoarse than before.


    And Pei Yibai felt as if a ball of cotton was stuffed in his throat, and when he spoke, he felt throbbing pains.


    "It''s really sick, even the voice has changed. Didn''t you see that my little niece is about to cry? Are you willing to make her cry?" Pei Chenyang asked jokingly.


    Hearing Song Weiyi''s name, Pei Yibai subconsciously looked in her direction, and sure enough, she looked at him earnestly.


    "Okay, you couple don''t show your affection in front of me, dog abuse. It depends on how you like to see it after I leave. The problem now is, Pei Yibai, cooperate with me and go to the hospital .¡±


    "No." Pei Yibai frowned, although he was answering Pei Chenyang''s question, his eyes passed through him and fell directly on Song Weiyi''s body.


    The meaning is self-evident.


    "Damn, why are you crazy, aren''t you afraid of being burned into a fool?" Pei Chenyang didn''t care about him, and said directly that it didn''t sound good.


    "Then I won''t blame you, you can go back first." Pei Yibai leaned against the head of the bed, closed his eyes and rested.


    His lips were pale, with layers of skin exposed. From a distance, Song Weiyi could imagine his pain at the moment.


    I just feel like a knife is piercing my heart.


    Why, at this time, still try to be brave with her?


    "Little niece, I can''t help it, he won''t cooperate." Pei Chenyang turned around and shrugged helplessly at Song Weiyi.


    This couple, this is too much trouble.


    "It doesn''t matter whether he is worthy or not, just drive him to the hospital." Song Weiwei said firmly, determinedly.


    Pei Yibai, who had his eyes closed, suddenly opened them.


    "Song Weiyi, no one can force me to do things I don''t want to do. Whether it''s going to the hospital or getting a divorce. Even if you insist on getting a divorce, I have countless ways to make you never leave. If you don''t believe me, you Go ahead and try."


    "Pei Yibai, you..." Song Weiyi was so frightened by his fierceness at the moment that he was speechless.


    I thought he didn''t have the energy to pay attention to their conversation at all, and he didn''t even take Pei Yibai''s wishes into his heart, but after he suddenly said something fiercely, Song Weiyi faltered again.


    "What am I? Despicable and shameless? I have never admitted that I am a gentleman, just wait and see."


    Song Weiyi listened to his harsh words in astonishment, his original determination turned into hesitation, especially when Pei Yibai changed his target again.


    "Uncle, you''d better think clearly whether you want to help her or help me." After warning Song Weiyi, Pei Yibai turned to Pei Chenyang with a sneer.


    The latter was numb from Pei Yibai''s icy gaze, so he came here today because of soy sauce and a warning?

 Chapter 210

    "What the hell, I was called here to watch you quarrel? My little niece, it''s all up to your opinion now, do you care whether Pei Yibai lives or dies? If I don''t care, I''ll leave first, anyway, I don''t want to listen his."


    Pei Chenyang''s face darkened. These two people called him to be cannon fodder?


    At this moment, Song Weiyi, who was being stared at by the two of them, was like a fish on a chopping board.


    She raised her head slightly, looked at Pei Yibai who was not far away, and after a moment of hesitation, she walked over step by step.


    Both of them thought that she was loose.


    Song Weiyi walked all the way in front of Pei Yibai before stopping, looking at him and sighing.


    Pei Yibai''s expression was the same as before, it was just the fluctuation in his eyes, but he concealed it very well.


    "Pei Yibai, I''m sorry..."


    He was puzzled, before he could speak, Song Weiyi suddenly raised his elbow and slashed hard at the back of Pei Yibai''s neck.


    Behind him, Pei Chenyang puffed and was completely stunned.


    And Pei Yibai, after staring at Song Weiyi for two seconds, slowly closed his eyes and passed out.


    "Fuck, little niece, did you knock him out? Did you knock him out so roughly?"


    Is this the timid and timid little niece in his impression?


    Pei Chenyang realized that suddenly at this moment, he didn''t understand Song Weiyi in front of him at all. He was so handsome, yet so cruel?


    His body shivered violently. Fortunately, such a cruel woman was only his niece, not his woman.


    "There is no other way. If Pei Yibai would rather die than follow, I wouldn''t have made such a bad plan." Song Weiwei replied with a dry smile.


    Looking back at Pei Yibai''s tightly closed eyes, Song Weiyi swallowed silently.


    He never thought that one day he would have the guts to chop Pei Yibai. After he wakes up, it''s probably the time of her death, right?


    Thinking of this, I suddenly felt a chill on my neck.


    "Little niece, what are you looking at? Thinking about what revenge will you receive when my eldest nephew wakes up?"


    After Pei Chenyang was shocked, his affection towards Song Weiyi increased, and he couldn''t help but listen to Song Weiyi''s thoughts.


    Which pot is not opened and which pot is lifted, Song Weiwei turned his back and met Pei Chenyang''s smiling handsome face.


    "Uncle, why are you so happy?"


    "Personal preference, my eldest nephew is not someone who is easy to lose. This time, it''s really interesting..."


    At this moment, Pei Chenyang, who had completely forgotten that he came here to move Pei Yibai, burst out laughing.


    Song Weiyi wanted to hit him so much when he heard it, "This is your own nephew, uncle, can''t you be more sympathetic?"


    "My brother is still clear about it, don''t say that I and him are uncles and nephews. My little nephew, my little nephew, I have been tricked by your husband before, and now I look at him openly, this feeling, you I don''t understand."


    Song Weiyi looked away silently, yes, she didn''t understand.


    Anyway, she couldn''t understand Pei Chenyang''s mood of watching the excitement, she only knew that Pei Yibai was sick, very sick.


    Well, maybe after Pei Yibai wakes up, she will also be proportional to her death.


    "Uncle, don''t talk for now, help me lift Pei Yibai up, he really can''t do without going to the hospital."


    Song Weiyi probed Pei Yibai''s forehead again, but the heat didn''t drop at all.


    "Strange, antipyretics aren''t necessarily so useless, right? Why didn''t you go down after taking two pills?" Song Weiwei withdrew his hand and looked suspiciously at the sleeping person on the bed.


    "Have you taken antipyretics?" Pei Chenyang touched his chin, then asked.


    "That''s right, after taking two pills, it can''t be a counterfeit medicine, right? Why doesn''t it work at all? Or is it expired?"


    Song Weiyi''s face turned pale, and he hurried to the living room to find the pills he had just taken.


    I checked the production date and shelf life very carefully, and found that there is no problem at all, and there are still two years before the expiration date.


    "Fortunately, it''s not expired, otherwise it would scare me to death..."


    Song Weiyi, who walked back to the room, was startled by the white pill that appeared out of nowhere in Pei Chenyang''s hand just as he was halfway through speaking.


    "What is this?" Song Weiyi walked over quickly, looking at the two pills with a puzzled expression.


    "Don''t you know it? Probably not, this is the antipyretic you mentioned, right?"


    Song Weiwei picked up the pill and compared it with what he saw, his pretty face gradually changed color.


    "The same, right?" Pei Chenyang asked with a smile.


    He seemed to have revealed some secret that shouldn''t be revealed, but he couldn''t bear it any longer.


    His stupid nephew is really... Hahahaha!


    "Uncle, where did you find it?" Song Weiyi asked word by word.


    "Oh, it''s inside the quilt. I just opened it and saw it. Little niece, tell me, my eldest nephew didn''t take medicine at all, and I tricked you into taking it?"


    Song Weiyi didn''t care about Pei Chenyang''s jokes anymore, she just stared fiercely at Pei Yibai who was unconscious on the bed.


    This idiot secretly threw the medicine into the quilt. She didn''t know anything and thought the medicine was useless!


    "A bitter trick, if it wasn''t for the fist you sent flying from the sky just now, you probably would have agreed to his request." Pei Chenyang smiled and bent over.


    Probably his wise elder nephew never dreamed that Song Weiyi would be pushed into a hurry, and instead of reasoning with him, he just knocked him unconscious with his elbow?


    Song Weiyi was both ashamed and angry, "Uncle, stop laughing, it''s not funny at all."


    "No, no, I''m dying of laughter, oh my little niece, you husband and wife, why are you more funny than the other? I really learned a lot today." Pei Chenyang laughed so hard.


    The quiet room was full of his laughter.


    Song Weiyi noticed that Pei Yibai''s uncle was not pleasing to the eye, "My husband is sick, and you, an uncle, still have the nerve to smile, do you have any sympathy?"


    "Uncle, if you laugh again, I really don''t mind knocking you out with an elbow. I''m the national martial arts champion."


    The title of champion, of course, was Song''s only nonsense, and it wasn''t just to scare Pei Chenyang.


    Sure enough, direct threats are more effective than begging Pei Chenyang.


    "Okay, I won''t laugh anymore, I''ll carry him to the hospital right now."


    Only then Song Weiyi nodded in satisfaction, and while supporting Pei Yibai, told Pei Chenyang to be careful.


    After struggling for quite a while, Pei Yibai was sent to the hospital with their joint efforts.


    Panting for breath, Song Weiyi raised his head and talked to Pei Chenyang: "It''s really not easy, but I finally sent Pei Yibai to the hospital, and then hand it over to the doctor, he will be fine."


    "Don''t worry, if he hadn''t thrown those two antipyretics, I guess my eldest nephew would be as strong as a cow right now."


    Song Weiyi glared at him, then whispered: "That''s it, I don''t regret it, I knocked him out."

 Chapter 211

    Handing Pei Yibai to the doctor, and after completing all the examinations, the doctor wearing presbyopic glasses pushed the frame on the bridge of his nose, while looking at Song Weiyi: "Who are you to him?"


    Somewhat flattered, Song Weiyi hurriedly stood up and replied very respectfully: "Doctor, I am his wife."


    "Wife?"


    "Yes." Song Weiyi rubbed his forehead.


    The next moment, the doctor snapped, stood up straight, and looked at her with hatred: "You little girl, how can you be someone''s husband? You sent her to the hospital because you had a high fever and fell into a coma. Tell me, are you a qualified wife?"


    The doctor''s face was full of anger, and his saliva was flying when he spoke. Song Weiyi was so frightened that he backed away.


    She pouted, "Doctor, my husband didn''t faint from a fever."


    "You still dare to quibble? A little girl of your age, don''t shirk responsibility just because you are being scolded. I am scolding you now so that you will have a long memory and take good care of others. The scary thing is not that you realize it later, but that you are out of it. If there is a problem, it''s too early to make an excuse!"


    Song Weiyi wants to cry but has no tears. What kind of luck is she today to meet such a strict doctor.


    She timidly looked at the wide-eyed doctor, her explanations were all choked in her throat, she couldn''t say that it was Pei Yibai''s trick to throw antipyretics secretly, right?


    Otherwise the doctor would have thought she had been kicked in the head by a donkey.


    It is estimated that if she explained again, the end would be even worse.


    "Doctor, what should we do? Hurry up and think of a way to make my husband''s fever go away." Song Weiyi said anxiously.


    The top priority now is Pei Yibai''s illness. As for her, a person who deserves death, we will settle the score after he wakes up...


    "Hmph, do you know you''re nervous now? Seriously, help him to the ward and get two bottles of intravenous drip."


    "How many bottles or how many bottles?" Song Weiwei asked cautiously with his eyes wide open.


    "Three bottles."


    Scratching his head, Song Weiwei glanced at Pei Yibai again, how many hours did the three bottles last? Could it be that Pei Yibai has already woken up?


    If you lose your temper at that time, are unwilling to cooperate, or want to settle accounts with yourself immediately, this is not a good sign.


    "Doctor, can you use some medicine that can help you sleep?" Song Weiyi asked this question after several considerations.


    "What do you want to do?" With a sound of tiger eyes widening, he looked at Song Weiyi with authority.


    It was as if she was about to strangle her to death if she said something wrong.


    Song Weiyi backed away in fright, and stammered and shook his head in denial: "Don''t look at me like that, I didn''t mean to harm him. In fact, my husband got sick because he worked overtime for a long time and didn''t have a rest. I''m not To let him rest better? He has a light sleep, and I''m afraid he will wake up if he is not careful. "


    After saying these words, Song Weiyi patted his little heart. The mechanism is like her, how could he think of such a good excuse?


    The doctor looked at Pei Yibai carefully, and sure enough, he saw that his eyes were black and blue, typical of not having enough rest, so he believed Song Weiwei''s words.


    While typing on the computer, he criticized Song Weiyi lukewarmly. "In this case, as a wife, you should arrange his life well. Is making money more important than life?"


    "Yes, yes, yes, I know I was wrong, and I promise I won''t do it next time." Song Weiyi nodded, barely raising his hand to swear.


    After a long while, he finished the procedure and helped Pei Yibai to the ward.


    The nurse came, inserted Pei Yibai''s needle, adjusted the speed of the injection, and then left.


    It wasn''t until everything was arranged properly, and Pei Yibai''s blood transfusion started, that Song Weiyi''s tense heart eased little by little.


    She sat down weakly, and said gratefully to Pei Chenyang: "Uncle, there is nothing to do here, you go back first, I will take care of Pei Yibai."


    If it wasn''t for Pei Chenyang, she would really have no way to bring Pei Yibai to the hospital by herself.


    However, in addition to being grateful, she also remembered that Pei Chenyang secretly laughed at her husband behind her back, and Song Weiyi gave him an angry look.


    "Can you see it alone? Don''t be unable to leave when the time comes. How about this? I''ll hire you a nurse in case anything happens to you." Although Pei Chenyang was out of tune, he was still very careful in this kind of matter.


    Song Weiyi held Pei Yibai''s hand, shook his head violently, and declined his kindness.


    "No need, uncle, I''m fine, don''t worry, there''s no need to ask for a nurse." Song Weiyi said with certainty.


    Now, nothing can compare to Pei Yibai, no matter what you call her, she won''t leave.


    She doesn''t worry if he doesn''t keep his fever down.


    Song Weiyi thought sourly in his heart, and at the same time, he held his hand even tighter.


    "In this case, it''s up to you. I won''t say more, let my eldest nephew have a good rest, and you too, don''t be tired."


    Can you not be tired of taking care of patients?


    Just as he was about to change his mind and insisted on calling a nurse over, he saw that Song Weiyi was completely looking at Pei Yibai, and he didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    The words that were about to be blurted out were immediately taken back, that''s all, don''t waste the painstaking efforts of the little niece and daughter-in-law, let them get along well with each other.


    This eldest nephew has really found a woman who treats him well.


    Thinking of something, the smile in Pei Chenyang''s eyes cooled down.


    Song Weiyi didn''t know when Pei Chenyang left, but it seemed that he was no longer in the ward.


    She looked at the man on the bed wholeheartedly, saw that Pei Yibai''s lips were dry, got up and poured a glass of water, and took a cotton swab to dip his lips.


    Sitting down again, Song''s only hand got into the thin quilt, and tightly held his big warm hand.


    "Honey, wait a minute, don''t blame me, I really didn''t mean to."


    "Also, you are really stupid, you still throw medicine..."


    Song Weiyi said and stopped.


    Can''t help but think along this possibility.


    If the uncle didn''t come, she would definitely have nothing to do with Pei Yibai, and she wouldn''t dare to knock him unconscious.


    Then if he insists a little more, will she succumb to his threat?


    "I definitely will. Maybe you think my persistence is unreasonable, but you don''t understand, you really don''t understand, the feeling of being betrayed by relatives. If possible, I would like to switch back to my mother."


    As he said that, Song Weiyi burst into tears. Some things can only be understood after experiencing them.


    To them, it was Pei Yibai who gave up his property.


    But for Pei''s parents, it was his parents who he gave up.


    If it really needs to be like this, she would rather quit by herself.


    "Actually, I am easy to be satisfied. I have a good memory with you, which is the best gift and reward from God. My mother said that I am a favored child. I can''t ask for too much, otherwise There will be more losses."

 Chapter 212

    Song Weiyi was crying and laughing, not knowing exactly what he said, those who buried himself in the bottom of his heart, and those who were afraid to speak, all said it in one go.


    Of course, Pei Yibai didn''t know anything, he couldn''t hear it.


    "Apart from what I told you last time, I definitely didn''t tell you about my mother. She is the most beautiful woman in the world..."


    Song Weiyi also believed that, for the same reason, Pei Yibai''s mother was not really a bad person.


    Every mother treats her child with care and love.


    It''s just that when it comes to the future, they all choose the best choice for their children.


    Therefore, Song Weiyi didn''t really blame Mrs. Pei''s attitude.


    "Your mother must be like this."


    "Did I say a lot? Well, luckily you didn''t wake me up, otherwise it would be my fault." Song Weiwei stood up, looked at the man''s cold handsome face, stretched out his hand, and twisted Pei Yibai into a "chuan" Zi''s ??brows were smoothed a little bit.


    "When it''s time to sleep, sleep well."


    After venting like this, Song Weiyi''s mood really improved a lot.


    The doctor gave Pei Yibai a drip. There were three bottles in total, and it took more than two hours to finish the drip.


    Song Weiyi paid close attention to Pei Yibai''s body temperature during this period of time. In the evening, he was happy to find that Pei Yibai''s body temperature had dropped.


    Sure enough, sending him to the hospital was the right choice, otherwise I don''t know how long it will be delayed.


    Thinking about it this way, it was already getting late, afraid that Pei Yibai would be hungry when he woke up, so Song Weiyi thought about buying dinner.


    He did what he said, took his wallet and went downstairs. It took more than half an hour before Song Weiyi hurried back.


    Fortunately, Pei Yibai wasn''t awake yet, she let out a breath, lowered her footsteps, and walked in on tiptoe.


    On the bedside table, Pei Yibai''s cell phone flickered, obviously someone called him.


    Fortunately, she turned the volume down so as not to disturb Pei Yibai''s sleep.


    Holding the mobile phone and leaving the ward lightly, Song Weiyi walked outside before answering Wang Meng''s call.


    "President Pei, what happened last night has been found out. It was Design Wang from the design department who got in the way because he was jealous of my sister-in-law and locked her in the bathroom."


    Wang Meng yelled in his heart that there was something wrong with Wang Design''s brain structure, it was fine, what would an old employee do for the young lady?


    Isn''t this plucking hair from a tiger?


    He also had a deep impression of this Wang''s design, but it was only because she swayed her head and posed very well in front of Pei Yibai that she remembered it.


    But he didn''t expect that this time, someone who shouldn''t be moved was moved.


    "It''s really her." Song Weiyi didn''t expect Wang Meng to call Pei Yibai at this time to talk about this matter, and his calm mood suddenly became angry again.


    If this king''s design was in front of her at this moment, she would definitely beat her up and ask that woman who didn''t know what to do to bully her.


    "Sister-in-law... sister-in-law? How could it be you?" Wang Meng stared in shock, stuttering and asking, isn''t this Mr. Pei''s mobile phone? Did he make a mistake?


    "What? Can''t I listen?" Song Weiyi raised his eyebrows and asked with a smile on his face.


    If Wang Meng didn''t say anything, she would forget about it now.


    It turned out that he remembered better than her.


    Song Weiyi looked at the man on the bed through the crack of the door without looking at him, and silently stared blankly.


    Probably, after Pei Yibai, there is no man who can make her fall in love with, right? Song Weiyi laughed at himself.


    "No, no, that''s not what I meant. What I mean is, what about Mr. Pei?" This incident was directly heard by my sister-in-law. Isn''t this intentional to make him feel uncomfortable?


    Song Weiyi was reminded by Wang Meng''s voice that he came back to his senses. It turned out that they were still talking on the phone.


    "He has something to do. Tell me about the matter designed by Wang. Now that it''s her, what are you going to do?" Song Weiyi narrowed his eyes, and his pretty face flashed fiercely.


    She has always adhered to the principle that people don''t provoke me, and I don''t provoke others, but now, Wang Design has successfully provoked her anger.


    "What does sister-in-law mean?" This matter is related to Song Weiyi, how could he dare to make decisions casually?


    It must be Mr. Pei who speaks in person.


    But now that Song Weiyi found out about it, he must ask her what she meant.


    "What do I mean? I mean it must be treated in the same way as others. Since Wang Design likes to bully people so much, why not let her experience what it feels like to be bullied by others."


    "Ah? Sister-in-law, you mean to bully me back?" Wang Meng asked suspiciously.


    "Yes, bully him back." Song Weiwei said viciously.


    "Um, how do you bully me? Sister-in-law, tell me, I''m all ears." Wang Meng asked curiously.


    Song Weiyi chicken pecked rice and nodded, "Reduce her salary to the lowest in the company. Doesn''t she like to lock people up in the toilet? Then lock her there for three days and three nights. Also, the toilet for the next six months will be closed." Let Wang design to clean it."


    Song Weiwei gritted his teeth and said, must ask Wang Design to feel the smell of the toilet, and see if she dares to do bad things in the future!


    "Pfft, what kind of punishment is this? Sister-in-law, don''t you think it''s too light?" Wang Meng asked back in surprise.


    "Wang Tezhu, you haven''t experienced it before, you must think it''s so light." For such a charming and beautiful woman as Wang designed, these are simply nightmares for her.


    Originally, she also thought, what directly beat Wang Design until her nose was bruised, or tied her up to scare her guts out of the mouse.


    But this is too troublesome, and she has to pay the price, which is not worth it.


    On the contrary, Wang Design will definitely remember the few punishments just mentioned in his life.


    Song Weiwei bared his teeth, wishing to see Wang Design wandering around the office in cleaning aunt overalls.


    After a while, Wang Meng hung up the phone with difficulty. He decided to call Boss Pei again at night, lest his sister-in-law''s bullying would be useless.


    After hanging up the phone, Song Weiyi was going to eat something, but he didn''t have much appetite.


    Putting down the lunch box, I suddenly remembered Zhao Mengmeng''s side, before I had time to ask her to explain, I hurriedly called Zhao Mengmeng.


    "Cute?"


    "Song Weiyi, how do you call me on Pei Yibai''s cell phone? By the way, are you okay? I''m in the hospital now and I don''t have time to look for you. What''s going on with you and Pei Yibai?" Zhao Mengmeng asked suspiciously.


    Song Weiyi didn''t listen to what she said carefully, but heard Zhao Mengmeng say that she was in the hospital, and immediately asked which hospital she was in.


    "City People''s Hospital."


    "Ah? You are also in this hospital? Is it because of your aunt? How is the situation now?" Song Weiyi was taken aback.


    The two of them were in the same hospital. Speaking of which, she hadn''t visited Aunt Zhao yet.


    Zhao Mengmeng was a little unhappy, "There is a threatened miscarriage, my mother''s health is too poor, and she is an advanced mother, the doctor suggested to get rid of the child."

 Chapter 213

    And this suggestion directly affected the mood of everyone in the Zhao family.


    Naturally, Mother Zhao was also included.


    Therefore, in front of Zhao''s mother, Zhao Mengmeng didn''t even dare to mention it, for fear that Zhao''s mother would be stimulated.


    In the past two days, Zhao Mengmeng has also been under a lot of pressure, and now she needs someone to confide in.


    "Isn''t it? So serious?" Song Weiyi was so surprised that he was almost speechless.


    In her impression, Aunt Zhao has always been very good, her complexion and body are good, but she did not expect that after she was pregnant with the baby, she would become like this.


    "Well, my dad is still thinking about it now. Although no one is willing to accept that the child will be like this. But it has already endangered my mother. No matter how reluctant I am, I can only choose one of the two."


    Zhao Mengmeng''s heavy tone fell directly on Song Weiyi like a shackle.


    If you can only choose one, it is naturally Aunt Zhao.


    Poor that little embryo, if there are no accidents, it will usher in a newborn in a few months.


    This realization made Song Weiyi extremely uncomfortable.


    Even she is uncomfortable, let alone Zhao Mengmeng who is always by Zhao''s mother''s side?


    Although he said he didn''t like it, Zhao Mengmeng was still happy to see this brother or sister, right?


    "Which floor are you on? I''ll go find you and talk to me. My mom is asleep now, and my dad is with me. By the way, why are you in the hospital? Are you sick?" Zhao Mengmeng asked.


    Song Weiyi reported his ward number on the ninth floor, and explained: "It''s not me, it''s Pei Yibai, he has a fever."


    "Huh, fever? He yelled at me in anger yesterday. He thought you followed me home."


    Zhao Mengmeng wondered, did this change come too fast? There is a feeling of a tiger suddenly turning into a lamb.


    Song Weiyi was silent, he must have been worried last night, but she fell asleep heartlessly.


    "Why aren''t you talking? That Pei Yibai, are you alright?"


    "Well, the fever has subsided now, and I''m still sleeping." Song Weiyi didn''t mention a word about how to abduct Pei Yibai to the hospital.


    A few minutes later, Zhao Mengmeng found Song Weiyi''s place, and the two of them agreed without saying anything about going in to see Pei Yibai, and sat down in the corridor.


    Zhao Mengmeng talked a lot, Song Weiyi mostly listened, because she knew that at this moment, Mengmeng needed to vent, and what she needed was someone to listen to her.


    Saying this, it was 7:30 in the evening, and it was dark.


    Zhao Mengmeng, who spoke dryly, stood up and patted her head, "I''m so thirsty, even I myself don''t understand what I said."


    "I understand your feelings, but after saying it, it must be more comfortable than not saying it." Just like she said a lot of unnutritious words to Pei Yibai just now.


    Seeing that he was in a much better mood than when he just arrived, Song Weiyi held her hand, smiled and shook his head.


    "Then forget it, everything will be fine tomorrow."


    "Well, I hope." Zhao Mengmeng nodded.


    "Have you eaten? Are you hungry?" Song Weiyi asked her.


    She doesn''t have much appetite, but she always needs something to eat, Pei Yibai still needs her to take care of her.


    And Mengmeng, yes, Aunt Zhao needs her, neither of them can fall down, let alone eat!


    Pushing open the door, seeing that the person on the hospital bed was still sleeping, Song Weiwei took out the dinner he had just bought.


    "It''s probably cold, but it''s hot now, it doesn''t matter if it''s cold, you can eat something with me."


    The two sat on the bench in the corridor and simply settled their dinner.


    When Pei Chenyang arrived, he saw the two of them eating, saying something from time to time, which was completely different from the way he imagined that his little nephew and daughter-in-law Qi Qi Ai would guard Pei Yibai in the ward and must wait for him to wake up.


    The corner of his mouth twitched, and he suddenly felt sympathetic to his eldest nephew who was lying alone on the hospital bed.


    The sound of footsteps woke up Song Weiyi and Zhao Mengmeng. When they looked up, they saw Pei Chenyang.


    "Uncle, are you here?" Song Weiyi looked at him in surprise, and stood up from the chair.


    Pei Chenyang walked over slowly carrying a bag of food, nodding. "Already finished eating? Then, wouldn''t it be a waste of my trip?"


    Song Weiyi also noticed what he was carrying and smiled embarrassedly.


    "We''ve already eaten, uncle, please run."


    "It''s okay, my eldest nephew hasn''t woken up yet?" Pei Chenyang asked interestingly.


    Thinking about the scene of Pei Yibai waking up, he found it interesting, and he was looking forward to it.


    "Not yet." Song Weiyi was dripping with cold sweat.


    Pei Chenyang reminded Song Weiwei what she would face once Pei Yibai woke up.


    "Should be soon?"


    "Should...should...yes..." Song Weiwei replied with a stiff smile.


    Can she leave now?


    If Pei Yibai is such a proud person, if he wakes up, the first thing he will do is settle accounts with her, right?


    Song Weiyi shivered, only to feel that the temperature around him suddenly dropped a lot.


    "In that case, let me go in and have a look at him too. You just eat those things? It''s not nutritious. There are other things here. Eat more." Pei Chenyang said, smiling and gesturing to the plastic bag in his hand .


    Song Weiyi shook his head, "I''m full, thank you uncle."


    After a long time, Pei Chenyang had already entered the ward with his things, and Zhao Mengmeng came back to his senses.


    "Song Weiyi, who was that just now?"


    "It''s Pei Yibai''s uncle." Song Weiyi had a bitter face, she suddenly didn''t want to go into the ward now.


    "Isn''t it? Pei Yibai''s uncle is so young? Damn, he''s a bit too pretty, right?"


    Sure enough, both of them had the same concerns.


    "Let''s go in and have a look."


    Song Weiyi and Zhao Mengmeng entered the ward one after the other. Pei Chenyang stood in front of the window and looked at the busy traffic outside. He turned around when he heard the door opening behind him.


    It was only then that I noticed Zhao Mengmeng''s existence, and said with a smile, "Little niece, is this your friend?"


    "Yes, uncle, this is my friend Zhao Mengmeng."


    "Hello, uncle." Zhao Mengmeng greeted Pei Chenyang with a nod of his head, staring at Pei Chenyang.


    This Uncle Pei is so beautiful, he is so beautiful.


    Woooooo, if she didn''t bring her mobile phone with her, she would definitely take a beautiful photo of Uncle Pei with her mobile phone now, otherwise she doesn''t know if she will have a chance to meet next time.


    "Hello, little beauty, I''m Pei Chenyang."


    "Hello, hello." Zhao Mengmeng smacked her lips, trying not to drool.


    Pei Chenyang glanced at Zhao Mengmeng suspiciously, always feeling that there was some kind of deep meaning in her eyes.


    Song Weiyi had already seen her friend''s squinting eyes, and raised her forehead, can she pretend not to know this woman?


    "Hey, be better." Song Weiyi poked Zhao Mengmeng''s waist and lowered his voice to remind.

 Chapter 214

    "Song Weiyi, Pei Yibai''s uncle is so handsome, do you have a girlfriend? Can I recommend myself?" Zhao Mengmeng groaned twice, quietly inquiring about the market.


    Song Weiyi "..."


    She doesn''t know this woman who forgets her friends!


    "I don''t know either. If you''re curious, you can ask yourself." Song Weiyi shrugged, she didn''t say this nonsense.


    Zhao Mengmeng''s little heart was beating happily, and she was about to go over to say hello seriously, but when she lifted her foot, her high heels twisted.


    The next moment, Zhao Mengmeng''s screams filled the ward. "ah~"


    When people are about to fall, they instinctively scream, and Zhao Mengmeng is even more so.


    Song Weiwei''s eyes widened, seeing this sudden accident, he forgot to react.


    "Pfft, be careful!" Pei Chenyang, who happened to be standing in front of Zhao Mengmeng, caught Zhao Mengmeng''s body abruptly.


    The change came from this moment, Zhao Mengmeng nestled in his arms blankly, completely forgot to react.


    "Mengmeng, are you okay? You scared me to death." Song Weiyi trotted over and helped Zhao Mengmeng up.


    The thumping heartbeat was normal. Zhao Mengmeng blinked, seeing that it was Song Weiyi, and a trace of disappointment flashed in her eyes.


    Aww, I haven''t hugged enough yet.


    "Uncle, thank you, otherwise if you really fall, you will hit the corner of the wall." Song Weiyi said with lingering fear.


    Pei Chenyang stood up straight gracefully, with a charming smile on Jun''s face, looking at the two girls leisurely, "Help others, spirit is precious."


    Oh, that''s because Mengmeng is a beautiful woman, right?


    Song Weiyi whispered in his heart, who told him to still watch Pei Yibai''s jokes this afternoon?


    But on her face, she didn''t dare to show any sarcasm.


    Pei Chenyang smirked again, "Besides, it''s rare for a beautiful woman to throw herself into his arms, so my uncle will have a chance to show his gentlemanly demeanor."


    Song Weiyi "..."


    It must be the wrong way for her to open it, um, delete this segment, delete it.


    Zhao Mengmeng also blushed, but couldn''t speak.


    Just as he was about to speak, Pei Yibai turned over on the hospital bed.


    Song Weiwei''s eyes lit up, and he focused all his attention on Pei Yibai, ignoring the two of them, and trotted to the hospital bed.


    The tightly closed eyes moved a few times, Pei Yibai slowly opened them, the light came into view little by little, and above his head was Song''s only concerned expression.


    "Pei Yibai, are you awake?" At this moment, Song Weiyi had long forgotten what counted or not, and was only happy.


    Well, it''s very possible that he was woken up by Mengmeng''s cry, Song Weiwei thought speechlessly.


    "Hmm..." Pei Yibai nodded, and said in a confused state of mind, "Where is this?"


    While speaking, he looked at the surrounding environment.


    "In the hospital, how are you feeling now? Are you still feeling uncomfortable? Are you hungry?" After Song Weiyi answered, the questions followed one after another.


    Pei Yibai had just realized that this was a hospital, and his broad shoulders suddenly stiffened. As soon as the word hospital came out, he remembered the scene before he fainted.


    He was hacked, dizzy, by her!


    Still in front of my uncle.


    "Song Weiyi!" The man''s face was extremely ugly, and he suddenly raised his eyes.


    No matter what, Pei Yibai never expected that what happened today would end with him being knocked out by her.


    "Well, I''m here, what''s the matter? What''s wrong?" Song Weiyi nodded earnestly, but he still hasn''t realized the reason for Pei Yibai''s mood change.


    It is said that if you care about it, you will be chaotic. Before Song Weiwei entered the door, he was still thinking about whether he could leave first.


    But seeing Pei Yibai waking up at this moment, those messy thoughts have long been thrown behind him.


    Pei Yibai raised his wrist, there was a slight tingling on it, which was obviously caused by the injection.


    The man''s face darkened immediately, get an injection!


    The damn woman actually brought him to the hospital.


    And uncle, also mixed in.


    Pei Yibai raised his gaze, and stared coldly at Pei Chenyang who was standing behind Song Weiyi.


    "You are so brave." Pei Yi Baijun glared at Song Weiyi with a livid face.


    "What... what..." Song Weiyi stammered, and when Pei Yibai said the word courage, his heart skipped a beat, and he already understood what Pei Yibai was talking about.


    Too bad, she actually forgot about it for a while, and judging by Pei Yibai''s posture, she probably started to settle accounts.


    Will he wake up too quickly? If I had known it earlier, I should have asked the doctor to add a little more weight, at least the kind that would let him sleep until dawn.


    Thinking of this, Pei Yibai broke Song Weiyi''s forced composure.


    "Hehe, what? Stop pretending." Pei Yibai sneered, raised his big hand, and dragged Song Weiyi who was carefully backing away and preparing to run to Europe.


    "Ahhh, don''t pull me..." Song Weiyi yelled in fright, Pei Yibai''s lightning-fast movements frightened her.


    With a click of "Peng", she was dragged onto Pei Yibai''s bed, lying on top of him, the man''s magnified handsome face stared at her intently.


    "I think you deserve a beating." Pei Yibai breathed heavily, as if he wanted to crush her to death.


    Song Weiyi wanted to cry but had no tears. This emotion was more exciting than she had imagined.


    "Don''t be angry, don''t be angry, it''s not good for your health, and you''re still a patient now." Song Weiwei cautiously reminded with his head shrunk.


    "Patient?" Pei Yibai repeated the word, his face getting darker and darker.


    If it hadn''t been for Song Weiyi''s messing up and knocking him out, he would probably be fine right now.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, thinking that he agreed, Song Weiwei said again: "Furthermore, I''m doing it for your own good. Who told you not to cooperate? Otherwise, why would I need to publish this booklet? The doctor has already said, if you don''t send it to the hospital, I''m going to be burned into a fool." Song Weiwei looked back at him in fear, explaining unwillingly.


    Before the words were finished, there were several crisp sounds of "Knock Knock Knock" at the door.


    Before the people inside said please come in, the doctor outside pushed the door unceremoniously.


    However, he didn''t expect that when he entered the door, what he saw was the couple appearing in front of him in a very strange posture.


    The doctor''s eyes widened, "What are you doing? Are you crazy? He''s still a patient!"


    The one who said this seemed to have Hu Mu gouging out Song Weiyi''s eyes, as if blaming her for being ignorant.


    Song Weiyi almost burst into tears, "Doctor, you misunderstood, I am not..."


    "This time, it''s not your fault? Do you not want your man to live? What are you still doing? Get up quickly!"


    Facing the bearded and staring doctor, Song Weiyi no longer had the courage to explain.


    It''s useless to say anything now, the doctor''s timing is too accurate.


    Woohoo, in the eyes of this doctor, her fame is nothing but scum.


    "Hmph, I finally got rid of your man''s fever, and you don''t cherish it at all."

 Chapter 215

    Song Weiyi "..." has internal injuries at this moment, and he doesn''t have the courage to speak again.


    Seeing that she hadn''t moved yet, the doctor said even more bluntly: "Why are you still standing there? You are hugging in public, how many times do I have to remind you to listen?"


    Looking at Song Weiyi''s actions with disgust, he raised his eyelids and looked at Pei Yibai.


    Any pot can be matched with any lid. This couple, one or two, are not reliable.


    "Yes..." Song Weiwei nodded blankly and got up from Pei Yibai.


    Song Weiyi felt ashamed when his eyes met those of Pei Chenyang and Zhao Mengmeng who were watching the show behind him.


    How will she face Pei Chenyang in the future?


    The doctor looked at Pei Yibai on the hospital bed, and said coldly: "How do you feel now?"


    "It''s okay." Pei Yibai took a deep breath and replied lightly.


    "Hmph, young man, you must be restrained in everything you do. If you want your life, give me a good rest recently, or you will cry later."


    What the doctor said is work, pay attention to the balance between work and rest.


    But what Pei Yibai understood was because he and Song Weiwei''s posture just now needed to be restrained, and Jun''s face darkened faintly after hearing the doctor''s words.


    "If there is no problem, I will go out first."


    There was a moment of silence in the ward, and only after the door slammed shut with a "creak" outside did several people regain their senses.


    Pei Chenyang first burst out laughing uncontrollably, leaning against the wall, clutching his stomach, unable to straighten his back.


    "Nephew, you have to combine work and rest, otherwise you are young and your body will not be able to bear it." Pei Chenyang was happy, and the past few days after returning to China have been the most amusing today.


    Zhao Mengmeng also winked at Song Weiyi, but the difference was that she only dared to mess with Song Weiyi, not in front of Pei Yibai.


    The actions of the two made the depression on Pei Yibai''s body even more intense.


    "It''s funny?" Pei Yibai asked coldly.


    Zhao Mengmeng''s smile froze, and she stepped back obediently, not daring to sprinkle salt on Pei Yibai''s wound.


    "Eldest nephew, you just woke up, so angry, it''s not good for your health." Pei Chenyang walked over and patted Pei Yibai''s shoulder.


    "Get lost." Pei Yibai shook off the hand on his shoulder in disgust.


    "Oh, my nephew, don''t react so strongly, am I worried about you?"


    "Haven''t seen enough? Do you want to leave voluntarily, or should I ask you to leave?" Pei Yi asked blankly.


    Saying that, he lifted the white quilt, stretched his long legs, and got out of bed.


    Seeing this, Song Weiyi didn''t care about being afraid, and trotted over to hold his wrist, "Why are you getting out of bed? Aren''t you still sick?"


    Although the fever has subsided, it must still be very uncomfortable, Song Weiyi thought with great certainty.


    "I''m fine." Pei Yibai''s forehead twitched.


    "Let me just say, what could be the matter? If my niece and daughter-in-law hadn''t made such a big fuss, I guess I wouldn''t even need that Laoshizi''s fever-reducing medicine, and I''d be alive and kicking right now."


    "Pei Chenyang!" Pei Yibai read out the three words word by word, his cold eyes were about to change into sharp ones and flew towards Pei Chenyang.


    He even called out the three words Pei Chenyang, which shows how angry this man is.


    "All right, all right, we are big light bulbs, so we won''t bother you and your husband."


    Pei Chenyang dropped a word rather sadly, grabbed Zhao Mengmeng''s hand and walked out.


    "Little beauty, let''s go back first, the lights here are already bright enough."


    Song Weiwei looked at the two tremblingly, and pouted at Pei Yibai, can she come together?


    If they left, leaving her alone would not seem so good.


    Thinking like this, Pei Yibai grabbed his arm hard, and he looked at her expressionlessly: "It''s about Zhao Mengmeng and the others, not you, you, don''t try to run away."


    As soon as the two of them left, there were only the two of them left in the huge ward. The warmth from Pei Yibai''s hands spread from the skin to her body.


    Song Weiwei trembled slightly, carefully looking at the hospital bed behind him: "Well, aren''t you tired now? Or, go up and lie down and rest first?"


    "Are you with me?" A sentence that didn''t pass through the brain at all, just blurted out.


    Song Weiyi silently looked at the wrist tightly held by him, did she have any other choice?


    "Then I''ll help you there." Pouted, Song Weiyi said wisely.


    Walking to the side of the hospital bed, she let go of Pei Yibai''s hand, and was about to pour him a glass of water, when suddenly, the sky turned and she fell onto the bed in an instant.


    "Pei Yibai!" Song Weiwei took a deep breath, scaring him to death.


    Pei Yibai turned over, looked down at the little woman in front of him, squinted his eyes, and looked at her face seriously.


    Where did she have the confidence to dare to fight him?


    "You you...don''t be impulsive." Song Weiyi looked at him pitifully.


    "Are you pleading with me? Or are you talking about conditions?"


    "Both."


    "Where did you get the confidence?" Pei Yibai''s face was ashen, and because of illness, his face was even paler.


    She stared blankly at Pei Yibai above, trying to struggle. "Pei Yibai, you hurt my hand."


    "It doesn''t hurt, can you remember the lesson?" Pei Yibai sneered, only then did he see that Pei Chenyang had taken the opportunity to run away.


    He hasn''t had time to settle accounts with his uncle.


    He even teamed up with Song Weiyi to deal with him.


    "Is this how you treat your savior?" Song Weiwei looked at him pitifully and asked.


    "Dislike? Then how can I thank you? Shall I promise you with my body?" Pei Yibai asked coldly.


    Song Weiyi was overwhelmed by the horror in his eyes, heard the gnashing of teeth in Pei Yi''s vernacular, and shook his head and smiled flatteringly.


    "No, no, no, let me go first... um..." Song Weiwei''s eyes widened suddenly.


    Because that man blocked her lips viciously, and all the words that he hadn''t finished speaking were blocked back into his stomach.


    "Mmmmm..." Song Weiyi tried to push him away with both hands and feet.


    But he didn''t expect that even though Pei Yibai was still sick at the moment, his strength was still amazing.


    There was a warmth on her lips, a taste that didn''t belong to her, but a slight bitterness, which quickly occupied Song''s only taste bud.


    She felt a chill in her abdomen, and Pei Yibai''s hand jumped over her clothes and touched her sensitive parts from bottom to top. Song Weiyi was frightened by this action, and his lips that were originally closed like a clam opened suddenly.


    A triumphant smile flashed in the man''s eyes, and the slippery tip of his tongue immediately entered Song Weiwei''s mouth to make trouble.


    "Pei Yibai, you... um...you bastard." Song Weiyi''s vague voice spread from between the two''s lips.


    Pei Yibai ignored her words, and firmly kissed his little mouth that he had missed for several days, not wanting to hear any more voices from here.


    This woman really didn''t go to the house for three days.


    The thought of being knocked unconscious by Song Weiyi in front of his uncle made Pei Yibai furious.

 Chapter 216

    Probably this is the most embarrassing thing in front of my uncle in this life, Pei Yibai frowned and thought.


    After an unknown amount of time, after being released by him, Song Weiyi couldn''t even speak, only panting.


    Her eye sockets were wet with crystal tears, and her lips were even redder, swollen from being kissed.


    His smell is everywhere, she doesn''t object, and even likes it very much.


    But can you stop abusing her?


    Song Weiyi covered his lips and kicked him on the leg angrily.


    "Are you crazy?"


    "Yes, I miss you crazy, and I''m mad at you." Pei Yibai replied without thinking, and in a word, she couldn''t connect.


    "Get up, you''re dead." She was almost crushed into a lump of meat.


    "I don''t want to, don''t move around." Pei Yibai turned over, and although he said he didn''t want to, he moved to the position next to Song Weiyi.


    It''s just that he didn''t let her go, and kept holding her waist tightly.


    "I can''t breathe anymore, can''t you work harder?"


    Pei Yibai met her eyes, and they looked at each other face to face. "How long have I been asleep? What time is it?"


    "Well, it''s past eight o''clock." Song Weiyi dodged his previous question evasively.


    If Pei Yibai found out about the sleep aid medicine his foot doctor used, he would probably crush himself to death.


    After eight o''clock? Pei Yibai''s whole body was stiff.


    So he''s been asleep for more than six hours?


    "Song Weiwei, you are really good." He jumped out word by word, Song Weiyi was so scared that he hugged his head tightly, his life was at stake.


    "What? Are you afraid now? Why didn''t you imagine the consequences when you hit me?" Pei Yibai sat up, his handsome face turning black.


    "Don''t be angry, you''re still sick, it''s not good for your health." Song Weiyi smiled apologetically, can''t he let this matter go?


    Also, he has already kissed her, so it''s interest, right? Why don''t you let go now?


    "You still know how to care about my body?"


    "Where do I not care?"


    "Since you care, why would you rather watch me have a high fever than let go?" Pei Yibai squeezed her wrist hard.


    A stabbing pain hit his whole body, Song Weiyi''s smile froze in place, only his heart was beating thumpingly.


    Her silence aggravated Pei Yibai''s anger, and he continued to ask with a sneer: "What? Are you speechless?"


    "Since you don''t mind, why did you bring me to the hospital? Just don''t care, how about leaving cleanly?"


    "Don''t be like this." Song Weiyi looked at him with some hurt.


    leave? Easier said than done?


    Furthermore, even if they are divorced, can they just stay away from each other forever?


    "This way? What kind? Do you think my words are ugly?" Pei Yibai''s handsome face was tense, and he approached Song Weiyi more and more, wishing to tear her apart.


    His rationality collapsed when he saw Song Weiwei''s hesitant expression.


    This woman is loved and hated.


    "Pei Yibai, can we live together peacefully for a day? Don''t quarrel." Seeing his pale face, Song Weiyi swallowed all his rejections.


    He needs a good rest, there can be no more tension between them.


    "I apologize, I was wrong today, but I care, I care. No matter how angry you are, at least we can coexist peacefully until your body recovers, okay?" Song Weiwei hugged his waist and buried his head in him chest.


    How difficult is it for such a weak girl to pretend to be cold and hard in front of Pei Yibai?


    She didn''t want to, not at all.


    Pei Yibai remained silent, the hairy head on his chest hit his heart directly.


    He didn''t have the strength to push her away.


    The hands resting on her shoulders slowly tightened around her slender waist.


    He put his head on Song Weiyi''s shoulder, and then he lay down.


    Without saying a word, he softened his attitude.


    A smile overflowed from the corner of Song Weiyi''s mouth, and she clasped Pei Yibai''s ten fingers tightly with her hands, wishing that this moment would last forever.


    "Is there anything else uncomfortable? Are you hungry?" Song Weiwei asked.


    "Be quiet, I''m fine." Pei Yibai murmured.


    "But, you haven''t had dinner yet. By the way, my uncle seems to have mentioned a lot."


    The man suddenly raised his head and snorted softly: "Now, don''t mention Uncle in front of me."


    "Well, he''s still very kind."


    "Too much nonsense." After speaking, he simply kissed Song Weiyi again.


    This time, Song Weiyi didn''t push him away, and took the initiative to present her pink lips. The crystal clear lips were like the sweetest candy in the world, making people want to stop.


    Pei Yibai was about to deepen the kiss when he suddenly realized that he was still coughing and catching a cold.


    "Huh...ah?" Song Weiyi who was suddenly pushed away looked at Pei Yibai in confusion.


    "What''s wrong?" She asked nervously, is there something uncomfortable?


    "It''s okay." Pei Yibai rested his head on the pillow, closed his eyes.


    "But you just now..."


    "Hurry up and take some medicine to prevent colds." He opened his eyes and reminded angrily.


    Song Weiyi just sat beside him dryly, and suddenly understood Pei Yibai''s intentions.


    My heart softened into a pool of water, this awkward man.


    She laughed softly, Pei Yibai''s expression suddenly became awkward, his handsome face tensed. "Song Weiyi, it''s not funny."


    "Hahaha, Pei Yibai, your reaction is so cute." Song Weiwei covered his mouth and snickered. The awkward look of this man was exactly the same as before.


    Frowning, Pei Yibai saw that she didn''t take his words seriously, so he silently retracted the rest.


    Consciousness is still a little trance, after holding on for so long, I still feel powerless.


    He closed his eyes, but felt a softness on his lips in surprise.


    The long and narrow pupils opened slightly, and the goal was Song Wei''s closed eyes, and it was naturally her who pressed his lips.


    Song Weiyi slowly opened his eyes, looked at him seriously, and said firmly, "I don''t mind."


    After speaking, slowly poked out the tip of his tongue.


    This time, Pei Yibai didn''t refuse anymore, he hugged her waist tightly, and groped her body with his big hands habitually.


    The kiss lasted longer.


    Song Weiyi only felt like falling into a honey pot, his whole body was full of sweetness, and his satisfaction almost overflowed from his heart.


    It turns out that this is what it feels like to really like someone.


    She looked at Pei Yibai happily, and after a long time, the two separated and nestled in his arms to rest for a long time.


    It was Song Weiyi who thought that Pei Yibai hadn''t eaten all day, so he got up from the bed.


    "You wait for me here. The dinner my uncle bought is already cold. I''ll go down and buy something to eat."


    Before Pei Yibai could answer, she had already taken her wallet and left quickly.


    He looked like he was afraid to stop him.


    Even if he was angry with this move, he couldn''t vent it.

 Chapter 217

    At any rate, her attitude was correct, and she thought she really wanted to care about her own life.


    Twenty minutes later, Song Weiwei came back with a big bag and a small bag.


    The thick and hot millet porridge exudes a sweet smell.


    "I came back and bought some other things. There is not even a towel in the ward. The doctor said you will be discharged the day after tomorrow."


    "Isn''t it just a fever? It''s the day after tomorrow, he cheated on you." Pei Yibai felt uncomfortable when he thought of what the doctor said.


    Hospitalized? He is much better now except for a little lack of strength in his body.


    This place smells like disinfectant, no one likes it, including Pei Yibai.


    "Then let him cheat. Anyway, after the drip is finished, your fever has indeed subsided." Song Weiyi ignored Pei Yibai''s reminder and answered seriously.


    Pei Yibai "..."


    "Okay, okay, don''t talk about this first, you should eat something, otherwise it won''t work." Song Weiyi poured out the porridge and brought it in front of Pei Yibai.


    "Hands are sore, I don''t want to move." He looked at her lazily, not appreciative at all.


    Song Weiwei held the porridge, rolled his eyes twice, and approached with a smile.


    "Do you want me to feed you?" Pei Yibai was acting like a baby to her in disguise?


    Song Weiyi couldn''t help laughing at the thought of this.


    I thought this joke would make him angry, but he didn''t want to, Pei Yibai raised his head lightly, meeting Song Weiyi''s gaze.


    "As the culprit, it''s reasonable to ask you to feed me, right?"


    Song Weiyi couldn''t laugh out loud, so she was too happy?


    He pouted and nodded, "I''ll feed you as long as I feed you, you have to cooperate with me well."


    "I''m a patient, why didn''t you cooperate with me?" Pei Yibai asked back.


    "You...well, for the sake of being a patient, I don''t care about you."


    Song Weiwei stirred the porridge in the bowl with a spoon, the yellow-orange millet porridge made her appetite whet.


    After the heat dissipated, Song Weiyi took a mouthful and brought it to Pei Yibai''s lips.


    The man was cooperative and opened his mouth.


    However, as soon as the spoonful of porridge was put into his mouth, Pei Yibai''s face wrinkled.


    "What''s wrong? Is it hot?" Song Weiyi was taken aback, and hurriedly brought the trash can over to let him spit it out.


    "Why is it sweet?" Pei Yibai swallowed reluctantly, but no matter what, he was unwilling to take a second bite.


    Song Wei knew that he didn''t like sweet porridge, but she couldn''t find any salty porridge after searching for a long time, so she bought sweet porridge.


    She didn''t expect that Pei Yibai''s dislike for sweet porridge was more serious than she imagined.


    "It''s a little bit this time. I''ll go home and cook porridge for you tomorrow, okay? Make a little of everything you like." Song Weiwei stretched out an olive branch and bargained with him.


    "Yeah." The man nodded indifferently.


    Song Weiyi''s spoon immediately went to it, and said with a smile: "Then drink this first, and you need to take medicine later."


    "Didn''t you get an injection? Why is there still medicine?"


    "Aren''t you completely fine?" Song Weiyi rolled his eyes.


    "So, you have porridge first, it''s almost ten o''clock." Song Weiwei urged, it was almost time to rest again, this time, he couldn''t stay up late anymore.


    "I''m not hungry, I won''t eat."


    Her movements froze, and she looked at him angrily. It was definitely not because of this reason that she refused to eat.


    Does he just dislike this porridge?


    Well, then she will go down again.


    "Then I''ll go down and look for any salty porridge." Song Weiyi put down the bowl and stood up straight away.


    Pei Yibai who didn''t expect her action was startled, Song Weiyi had already turned around without hesitation.


    It''s impossible for her not to know about his habits, but she didn''t buy anything after going down for twenty minutes just now, it can only be because there are none down there.


    How could he tell Song Weiyi to go down alone again?


    "Wait."


    "Soon, bear with me, Pei Yibai, you haven''t eaten for a whole day, you can''t do without." Song Weiyi turned around and looked at him seriously.


    That way, it''s like a strict teacher warning mischievous students.


    Pei Yibai was amused by this metaphor, and waved to her in a good mood. "Come here first."


    "What''s the matter?" Song Weiyi looked at him suspiciously.


    "It''s not necessary to go down and buy it again, but if you feed this porridge again, if I am satisfied, I will drink it."


    Song Weiwei''s eyes widened, and he was still bargaining with her, never seen him like this.


    After thinking about it, he finally compromised, and walked back slowly.


    "You said it yourself, don''t lie."


    "Well, hurry up." His attitude was unexpectedly cooperative.


    When Song Weiyi came back, holding the bowl, he pointed at her: "You take a sip first."


    "Didn''t you eat it? Why do you want me to drink it?" Song Weiyi asked in wonder, she had already eaten and was not hungry now.


    "There are too many questions, you cooperate with me."


    "Okay." Song Weiwei replied resentfully, and spooned it into his own mouth. It was delicious and sweet. I don''t know why Pei Yibai didn''t like it.


    "how is the taste?"


    "It''s delicious..." Song Weiyi replied subconsciously.


    Then, she found that before answering his question, she subconsciously swallowed the porridge.


    "Well, what then? Are you ready to eat?"


    "Yes, but this time, I want you to feed me with your mouth." Pei Yibai leaned against the bed, looking at her with a half-smile.


    Mouth feeding...


    Song Weiyi stared at him dumbfounded, and the next moment, her pretty face turned into a big tomato.


    Pei Yibai, how dare you make such a request?


    "What''s wrong? No promise?"


    Song Weiyi held the bowl in his hands and nodded absent-mindedly. Isn''t that too embarrassing?


    This person, relying on him as a patient, uses her in various ways, which is really bad.


    "If you don''t agree, then let it go, I''m not hungry anyway." Pei Yibai shrugged and said meaninglessly.


    As soon as the words fell, Song Weiyi shook his head anxiously. "That was not what I meant."


    His gaze swiped over, with a deep smile in his eyes, "Well, so, you agreed?"


    What is his expression? Are you sure she will agree?


    Song Weiyi curled her lips, Pei Yibai was kind and thoughtful, and accurately found out her weaknesses every time.


    "This is the only time, not the next time." She pouted, warning in advance.


    "Well, hurry up." Pei Yibai nodded.


    After hesitating and being silent for a minute, Song Weiyi was embarrassed by his sizing up, so he took a sip of porridge slowly.


    His eyes tightened her movements, and in an instant, Pei Yibai''s head was fixed by Song Weiyi''s two hands. Just as he was about to say something, Song Weiyi pouted slightly, and brought her pink lips closer to him.


    At that moment, his mind went blank, he followed her movements and cooperated with her.


    A mouthful of sweet millet porridge flew from Song Weiyi to his mouth.

 Chapter 218

    The soft, glutinous and delicious, sweet taste completely occupied Pei Yibai''s taste buds.


    He couldn''t tell whether it was porridge or Song''s only kiss.


    But he swallowed all the porridge in a cooperative manner, and a satisfied expression appeared on Jun''s face.


    "The taste is not bad, come again."


    Song Weiyi glanced at him, since the taste is not bad, why do you dislike it so much?


    It''s useless to ask this question, she knows it.


    He could only take another sip helplessly and delivered it to his mouth.


    Sure enough, Pei Yibai drank it cooperatively.


    Song Weiyi saw it in his eyes and was delighted in his heart. At least he drank it.


    So, feed more vigorously.


    After feeding a bowl of porridge, Pei Yibai stopped Song Weiwei from continuing to serve it, shook his head and said, "No need, I''m already full."


    "Uh... alright." One bowl is probably his limit, and she didn''t push too much.


    After tidying up the remaining garbage, Pei Yibai got up and said he wanted to take a bath.


    Hearing this, Song Weiyi hurriedly stopped him, and reprimanded him with a stern face: "You are still taking a bath like this now? Don''t wash it, I''ll just wipe it off with a towel for you."


    "Is it that serious? You don''t even need to take a shower?" Pei Yibai''s face was covered with black lines, and he felt that Song Weiwei had made a fuss.


    "Of course I have. You lie down and wait until you regain your strength." Pei Yibai was rejected in an absolutely unquestionable tone.


    Song Weiyi took out the newly bought towel, went to the bathroom to take a soak, wrung out the water and came out again.


    She sat on the head of the bed, starting from Pei Yibai''s face, wiping it carefully.


    At this moment, I suddenly feel like an old married couple. It is obvious that they have been married for less than two months.


    Pei Yibai watched her movements with a smile, thinking happily.


    Song Weiyi lifted up his shirt generously, and wiped Pei Yibai''s fair chest with a towel, after that, she hesitated a little.


    Pei Yibai''s lower body was wearing hospital trousers, which were baggy, but Song Weiyi knew very well what monster was hidden inside.


    The originally calm expression suddenly changed, and his eyes began to wander.


    "Ahem..." Song Weiyi coughed a few times, and said in a discussing tone, "Your lower body, you can wipe it off yourself."


    It would be strange if Pei Yibai couldn''t see such an obvious reaction.


    The corners of his mouth turned up slightly, and he held Song Weiyi''s hand relentlessly. "This is what you said to wipe me? Who taught you to do things halfway?"


    "Pei Yibai!" Song Weiyi looked at him angrily, deliberately ignoring her.


    "Hmm, what?"


    "You wipe it yourself, I haven''t showered yet." Song Weiyi changed the subject.


    They''ve been husband and wife for so long, although they didn''t do that less, but she was really embarrassed to ask her to look at Pei Yibai''s key parts bluntly.


    "What''s the rush? Is it okay to just go to bed after taking a shower? Or do you mean to invite me to take a couple bath together?"


    Song Weiyi laughed angrily at his words, pinched his arm lightly, and said angrily: "You are still taking a bath with mandarin ducks, why don''t you go to heaven? I don''t think you take your body as your body at all. It''s one thing."


    "Because there is no you in the sky." Pei Yibai answered unexpectedly.


    "You..." Song Weiwei found himself speechless.


    "Don''t you, you, you, you, mother-in-law, mother-in-law, if you want to wipe it, wipe it quickly, or I will go to take a bath, you make your own choice."


    Didn''t he force her on purpose? Song Weiyi gritted his teeth and stared at the rascal man, only feeling bitter.


    He is going to take a bath, she will not agree.


    In the contest of appearance, Song Weiwei finally chose to wipe his body.


    She closed her eyes, hesitated for a while, and then mustered up the courage to make a move.


    Pei Yibai was still wearing long trousers, so she carefully pulled his trousers, and soon saw a pair of black underwear.


    With more saliva secreted from his mouth, Song Weiyi pulled down his pants little by little.


    "Honey, at your speed, I guess you haven''t finished wiping it for me at dawn, it''s too ink stained."


    "Shut up, I still have so many demands for you to wipe, or you can go take a shower." Song Weiyi, who was disturbed by Pei Yi Baishen, raised his head and looked at him provocatively.


    "Okay, you continue." Pei Yibai closed his eyes and relaxed his body.


    Only then did Song Weiyi smile with satisfaction, that''s right.


    With his urging ahead of her, she moved more smoothly, speeded up, and pulled off her trousers.


    Immediately, Pei Yibai was naked, revealing a pair of slender and straight thighs.


    Song Weiyi held his nose, and suddenly had the urge to spray nosebleeds.


    "Well, I''m starting." Song Weiyi stammered to remind.


    At this moment, he suddenly lost the confidence to provoke Pei Yibai just now.


    Stretching out his hand tremblingly, he put the towel up and moved it down Pei Yibai''s thigh. This movement was repeated three times.


    Pei Yibai''s muscles were tense, and when Song Weiyi rubbed his leg for the fourth time, he interrupted her movement.


    "Honey, how many times are you going to wipe my legs repeatedly? Is it really the legs that need to be wiped, not other places?"


    Song Weiyi''s hand froze suddenly, and he turned to Pei Yibai with a dry smile, "Uh..."


    "Don''t dawdle, don''t you know that the air conditioner is still on in the ward?"


    "Ah, I forgot." Song Weiyi''s eyes widened, he threw away the towel, and went to turn off the air conditioner.


    Pei Yibai "..." Which pot is not open and which pot to lift.


    After turning off the air conditioner, Song Weiwei came back complaining: "Why didn''t you tell me earlier? I didn''t notice at all. What if you accidentally aggravate your cold?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine."


    "That''s weird." Song Weiwei complained, and it seemed that he was deliberately pretending to be fine.


    "Don''t move, I''m going to start." Song Weiyi took a deep breath, and stretched out his small white hand with courage, hooking an edge of Pei Yi''s white underwear.


    His whole body was tense, watching Song Weiwei''s movements, his breathing suddenly became short of breath.


    She didn''t dare to look up at Pei Yibai''s expression, so she could only follow her instinct and tear off his underwear...


    After that, Song Weiyi simply pretended to be dead, closed his eyes, and wiped his vital parts with a towel.


    Looking at this scene, Pei Yibai didn''t die of anger.


    "Song Weiyi, are you going to kill me?" He gritted his teeth and called out her name forcefully.


    This woman, don''t you know how vulnerable there is?


    Song Weiwei froze, and slowly opened his eyes, only daring to look into Pei Yibai''s eyes. "What''s wrong?"


    "You''re about to rub my skin out. You ask me what''s wrong? Are you trying to kill me? Don''t you know it''s very fragile? Do you want to be happy for the rest of your life?"


    "Ah?" Song Weiwei stared at him hesitantly.


    Under Pei Yibai''s powerful aura, he was defeated.


    "I''ll be careful, don''t stare at me, I won''t hurt you."

 Chapter 219

    She suddenly felt a warmth in her hand, she lowered her head subconsciously, and Pei Xiaobai, who was as hot as iron like a stick, pressed Song Weiyi''s hand straight.


    "Ah..." She exclaimed, why did he suddenly react?


    "You you you..." Song Weiyi stammered and pointed at him.


    "What are you? Wipe yours and leave me alone."


    "How can I wipe it like this? You rascal, I won''t wipe it anymore." Song Weiwei glared at him, then hastily pulled the quilt over and covered Pei Yibai directly.


    "Song Weiyi!" Pei Yi was furious, who can do half of the work?


    "Song Weiyi is useless. Song Weiyi refuses to continue. I was almost scolded to death by the doctor just now. If you mess up again, hum, I will give you back what the doctor said. Young man, please be restrained." Song Weiyi turned to him Made a face.


    He passed Pei Yibai directly, took out the toiletries from the side, and quickly slipped to the bathroom.


    "If you want to wipe it, just wipe it yourself. I will clean it up when I come out."


    After finishing speaking, the bathroom door "bang" and was closed by Song Weiyi unceremoniously.


    Pei Yibai gritted his teeth and stared in that direction, the sound of taking a shower soon came from inside.


    After Song Weiyi came out, the mess outside had been cleaned up, and Pei Yibai lay expressionless on the bed.


    But not asleep yet.


    She tiptoed over, and his gaze cast over.


    Song Weiyi''s little heart skipped a beat, thinking that he was going to explain what happened just now and was looking for a reason, but he didn''t expect Pei Yibai to point to a cup of steaming water next to him.


    "Drink it." He said lightly, with no emotion in his tone.


    Song Weiyi was a little dazed, looked at the glass of dark water and asked, "What is this?"


    She lowered her head and smelled it, and there was a sweet smell.


    "To prevent colds, drink it."


    The voice came from behind, Song Weiyi puffed, turned around quickly, and stared at him dumbfounded: "Did you really indulge in this?"


    "Is there a problem?" He asked without answering.


    Listening to his tone, if her answer is yes, she will be angry.


    Song Weiyi thought that this was for his own sake, so he couldn''t say no to it.


    "No problem, I just drink it." Song Weiwei nodded obediently, covered his nose, and drank the liquid inside.


    After that, I went to bed early.


    This time, there was no estrangement, Pei Yibai hugged her habitually, while Song Weiwei handed herself over to him with confidence.


    That night, I slept surprisingly soundly.


    Also because of going to bed early, Song Weiyi can do it after 7 o''clock the next morning, full of energy.


    The man next to him was still sleeping, and his complexion was slightly better than yesterday. Song Weiyi was delighted to see it, and gently lifted the quilt to wash up.


    After coming out, there was a "knock knock" knock on the door outside.


    So early, who is here? Could it be that it was yesterday''s doctor?


    With this doubt, Song Weiyi walked over to open the door with complicated emotions.


    Yawning, she saw that Pei Yibai was still sleeping, and tiptoedly opened the door with her slippers on.


    Outside the door of the ward, Pei Chengde and his assistant came uninvited.


    The door of the ward opened, and Song Weiyi''s gaze met Pei Chengde''s deep eyes without any gaps.


    "Ah, old Mr. Pei..." Song Weiwei''s eyes widened, completely opposite to the character she imagined.


    How did he come to the hospital? Why didn''t she hear the news at all?


    Song Weiyi stared in horror.


    Pei Chengde is far more difficult than the doctors in the hospital.


    In an instant, Song Weilai was fully on guard, and his movements were a little stiff and out of his mind.


    "How long do you want to stare at me? Also, you''re blocking my way." Pei Chengde''s eyes were wide open, and his body exuded a sharp aura.


    Song Weiyi''s footsteps trembled and she backed away, "Yes... yes... please come in." She replied bluntly.


    Before she could finish speaking, Pei Chengde had strode in from Song Weiyi.


    Song Weiwei followed behind with his tail between his legs in despair, his mind was in a mess.


    The richest man I saw on TV is actually in front of her now, and he is still awake.


    Looking at Pei Chengde now, he is much more serious than when he was drunk that night. Is he going to settle accounts with himself for a while?


    Song Weiyi shivered and realized that they had reached Pei Yibai''s hospital bed at some time.


    Pei Chengde looked up at his son for a few times, probably because he was really tired and sleepy, and Pei Yibai was still sleeping at the moment.


    He silently retracted his gaze, and the next moment, his attention came to Song Weiyi again.


    "How is he now?" His voice was low.


    Song Weiwei lifted his lips when he heard this sentence suddenly, "The fever is gone, I''m fine now."


    "Hmm." Pei Chengde looked at her with an unclear attitude.


    "You, come out with me." Pei Chengde didn''t stay in the ward for a long time, but turned to order Song Weiyi with a cold face.


    She nodded tremblingly, and followed Pei Chengde again.


    Confused, why did he come so coincidentally that Pei Yibai didn''t wake up?


    Is he going to write her a check of 100 million this time to drive her away?


    With doubts in his head, Song Weiyi left the ward, and gently closed the door behind him.


    Pei Chengde''s footsteps stopped outside, but his assistant had already retreated several steps away.


    "You are looking for me, what''s the matter?" Song Weiyi bit the bullet and asked him.


    Pei Chengde''s inscrutable eyes sized Song Weiyi critically for a moment, and finally, he spoke unhurriedly. "What do you say?"


    He kicked the ball back to Song Weiyi without hesitation.


    Facing Pei Chengde''s half-smile expression, Song Weiyi''s nervousness was magnified a lot.


    Unlike Mrs. Pei''s direct opening, her father-in-law is better at making the atmosphere cold and stiff in just a few minutes.


    It made her nervous, but forced her to speak.


    Song Weiyi took a deep breath, and said to himself: "Aside from looking at Pei Yibai, the biggest purpose of your coming is me, right?"


    She glanced at Pei Chengde quietly, but unexpectedly met his dark eyes, and he looked at her without hesitation.


    "Continue to talk." Pei Chengde ordered with a stern face.


    Song Weiyi was taken aback, nodded slightly and continued: "Needless to say, I also know what you mean. But Mr. Pei''s visit today is unnecessary. I promised Mrs. Pei as long as her divorce agreement is delivered to the door." , will definitely sign it readily. Therefore, there is no need for you to write a check or anything else."


    As a mother, Mrs. Pei was so angry at Pei Yibai''s actions, let alone Pei Chengde, the real speaker of the Pei family?


    Does he feel that his son is not up to date and unmotivated?


    "Oh, is it true? Is this what you mean?" Pei Chengde asked with a half-smile.

 Chapter 220

    "Yes." After hesitating for a moment, Song Weiyi still nodded.


    "Indeed, no matter from your origin or your actions, I don''t think you are suitable for my son. The last time he was sick and hospitalized was 20 years ago, and this time, I heard that he is inseparable from you. "Pei Chengde stated the facts.


    The tone was not harsh, but Song Weiyi could hear the reproach implied in the words clearly.


    She lowered her head and blurted out an apology. "sorry."


    Song Weiyi was taken aback, did it have anything to do with her?


    Pei Yibai has been upset about her matter since a few days ago, probably because of the hidden dangers that have been planted since then.


    "I don''t want to hear you say I''m sorry, that''s not the purpose of my visit today." Pei Chengde didn''t care about Song Weiyi''s ecstasy.


    His purpose for coming today was something else, which Song Weiyi had already guessed.


    The good mood of waking up early in the morning disappeared because of Pei Chengde''s surprise attack.


    "Please tell me." She said respectfully.


    "Very well, since you said you would agree to divorce Yibai, it''s just right that I don''t need to spend extra time persuading you. I won''t beat around the bush with you anymore. It just so happens that I have brought the divorce agreement over, so you can sign it. " Pei Chengde didn''t talk nonsense with Song Weiyi, and waved directly to the assistant.


    The man who was standing at the corner saw Pei Chengde''s gesture and walked over immediately.


    Only then did Song Weiyi notice that the opponent was carrying a handbag, and what was in it was the divorce agreement?


    Her heart, like being in the cold winter of December, was bitingly cold at this moment.


    Song Weiyi clenched his fists nervously, and obvious disappointment flashed in his heart.


    She knew that this day would come, but no matter what, she never thought that it would come so fast that she was caught off guard.


    She lowered her head, and at this moment, she was full of thoughts.


    "If it''s really for your mutual benefit, I hope you sign this agreement as soon as possible. It will be a relief for you all." Pei Chengde''s voice was deep and long.


    Song Weiwei smiled wryly, and the fragments of last night appeared in his head.


    Was that already a premonition? So, God also gave her a chance to leave her some good memories?


    "I understand." Song Weiyi nodded sullenly.


    "It''s good that you understand. I believe that besides my son, there are many boys who are suitable for you in this world. You are still young..."


    Is it easy to find another home? Song Weiyi almost blurted out.


    There are so many men in this world, but there is only one Pei Yibai, she thought absently.


    But now that the decision has been made, Song Weiyi will not be sticky and procrastinated.


    "I see what you mean."


    "Sir, here is the information you want." The assistant''s voice reached Song Weiwei''s ears everywhere.


    The next moment, a stack of materials was handed in front of Song Weiyi. The writing was clearly written in black and white, especially the four big words "divorce agreement" on it, which directly caught Song Weiyi''s eyes.


    "You can sign here. I will give you a villa and a check of ten million. You deserve these." Pei Chengde said lightly.


    A black signature pen was also handed to Song Weiyi in front of him. "Miss Song, please."


    With trembling lips, Song Weiyi silently took the pen.


    It''s obviously light and doesn''t weigh much, but at this moment, she can hardly hold it steady.


    "The above clauses are clearly written. Ms. Song can check to see if there is any problem. If there is any problem, you can add it." The assistant''s business-like voice sounded again.


    Song Weiwei bit his lower lip lightly, his eyes lost focus again.


    She believed that the Pei family''s style of handling affairs would not cause any problems with the divorce agreement.


    Turn the agreement to the end, those additional conditions are for her.


    Song Weiwei took a pen and browsed through each item.


    During this period, Pei Chengde has been paying attention to her actions, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth.


    It took two minutes for Song Weiwei to read all the benefits that the Pei family gave her.


    It''s a very generous reward. If she hadn''t married Pei Yibai, she probably wouldn''t have had the chance to meet him in her entire life.


    But in the end, Song Weiyi raised his pen and crossed out the money, house, and jewelry one by one.


    The black signature pen drew a long line, blurring Pei Chengde''s vision.


    "Song Weiwei, are you sure you are awake at the moment and know what you are doing?" Pei Chengde raised his eyebrows and asked her lightly.


    The tip of the pen moved down, and Song Weiyi stopped at the signature. The column belonging to Pei Yibai was still empty for the time being.


    Hearing Pei Chengde''s voice, she mustered up the courage to look up and nodded with a smile. "I know, Mr. Pei, don''t worry."


    "House, money, once you refuse, I won''t give you a chance to go back on your word. You know, the discounted house and the money are enough for you to live a good life for the rest of your life."


    Song Weiwei smiled and signed his name on it with his head down.


    This is her answer.


    "But I don''t care." He said, handing back the agreement and the pen to his assistant.


    "You make me look a little different." Pei Chengde''s eyes showed a hint of admiration, so little that he could hardly see it.


    Song Weiyi kept silent and said, "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go back first."


    Here, she probably won''t be needed anymore.


    "Yes." Pei Chengde gave a nod.


    Song Weiyi was about to leave, but found that his bag was still in the ward.


    "I''ll go back and get my things." She explained to Pei Chengde.


    "Okay." Pei Chengde''s attitude is straightforward.


    The two turned around and found that there was an extra person behind them at some point.


    Pei Yibai was only wearing the hospital gown. Being tall, he insisted on wearing the extremely ordinary hospital gown to give it a different taste.


    "Huh?" Song Weiyi was taken aback, he didn''t expect Pei Yibai to be behind them.


    She subconsciously grabbed the hem of her clothes. How much did Pei Yibai hear what he said just now?


    "I seem to have disturbed you." The corners of Pei Yibai''s mouth raised slightly, under the calm tone, there was a hint of a storm that was about to erupt.


    "Are you awake?" Pei Chengde asked without answering.


    "Come here." Pei Yibai beckoned to Song Weiyi, who was standing in the middle, suddenly struggling to move.


    "Yibai, I don''t know what happened just now, how much you heard, but I don''t hide from you, Song Weiyi has already signed the divorce agreement." Pei Chengde opened his mouth and told his son the news.


    The invisible tone carried a hint of warning.


    As soon as his voice fell, Song Weiyi keenly noticed that Pei Yibai''s eyes suddenly changed.


    Pei Yibai stared at her intently, his almost cannibalistic eyes made Song Weiyi gasp for breath.


    Signed, already signed? Ha ha.


    The sweetness of last night was like the smoke blown away by the wind, before it could feel it, it disappeared.

 Chapter 221

    Her speed really impressed him.


    Sensing the sneer at the corner of Pei Yibai''s mouth, Song Weiyi shuddered in his heart, and quickly lowered his head, not daring to look any further.


    "Song Weiwei, you''re so straightforward." Pei Yibai chuckled, with a strong bloodthirsty look in his eyes, almost piercing her with icy eyes.


    "So, you should be more straightforward. The better this matter is done, the better it will be for you." These words naturally came from Pei Chengde.


    "What do you mean?" Pei Yi asked Song Weiyi blankly.


    He wanted to hear it from her own mouth.


    "Listen to your father, solve it as soon as possible, it''s good for you and me." Song Weiyi said with blank eyes.


    Having witnessed Pei Yibai''s father''s attitude today, she has no hesitation.


    If it is because of marriage that he needs to turn against his family, then there is really no need for this marriage to continue.


    "How is it for you? Divorced, you will be free again? Put into the arms of another man?"


    "You''re thinking too much." Song Weiwei gave him a gouged look, but didn''t say much.


    The silence around him made it hard to breathe.


    The dignified atmosphere became more and more obvious with Pei Yibai''s arrival.


    Song Weiyi was almost unable to support himself.


    Just when she raised her foot and was about to leave, Pei Yibai stopped her with one word.


    "Then Song Weiyi, what do you plan to do with that piece of meat in your belly? Give birth secretly behind my back? Or kill him secretly behind my back?"


    As soon as these words came out, Song Weiyi was dumbfounded. What was Pei Yibai talking about?


    It took half a minute for her dull head to remember the after-event medicine she had taken, and Song Weiyi suddenly realized.


    She hesitated and said, "You misunderstood, I simply..."


    "Huh? What?" Pei Yibai approached her, and Song Weiyi was forced to press his back against the wall.


    Could it be that she wanted to tell Pei Yibai at this time that she secretly took the medicine herself?


    Looking at Pei Yibai''s livid face, Song Weiyi swallowed.


    For the sake of her life, it''s better not to say anything, otherwise he might strangle her to death.


    The two talked to each other, which made Pei Chengde frowned.


    "Yibai, what do you mean?"


    "Nothing interesting, I just want to ask Dad if you care about your unborn grandson. If you don''t care, ask Song Weiwei to have an operation to remove the child while he is still in the hospital when he is young."


    "What?" Pei Chengde exclaimed, and immediately looked at Song Weiyi''s flat belly.


    "Song Weiyi is pregnant? When did it happen?"


    "It''s just a few days ago, not long." Pei Yibai said lightly.


    After finishing speaking, he directly grabbed Song Weiyi''s hand and walked into the ward.


    With a "bang", the door was closed and locked, and Pei Chengde was never given a chance.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Back at Pei''s house at noon, as soon as Pei Chengde entered the door, Mrs. Pei greeted him.


    "How? What did Song Weiyi say? Did she sign it?" Mrs. Pei asked impatiently as she took her husband''s suit.


    It''s been several days since this incident, and I just feel that it''s a shock in my heart. It''s a long night with many dreams. Today, she asked Pei Chengde to do it himself.


    "She signed it." Pei Chengde replied with a frown.


    "Really?" Mrs. Pei was a little surprised, but she didn''t expect it to be so happy.


    This news made Mrs. Pei smile with satisfaction. It seems that Song Weiyi is still a person who keeps his word.


    "Um."


    "That''s good. Before they get caught up by the Fu family, their affairs should be settled. Next, just do the work on Yibai''s side and strike while the iron is hot." Mrs. Pei muttered to herself.


    "Don''t be too happy, there is another problem here."


    Mrs. Pei was happy for Song Weiyi''s frankness, and didn''t listen to Pei Chengde''s words too seriously, so she nodded casually and asked him if he had any questions.


    "Song Weiyi is pregnant."


    "Well, I see... what?" The calm Mrs. Pei raised her voice suddenly, holding Pei Chengde''s hand, and asked in disbelief.


    "What did you say? Song Weiwei is pregnant? How...how could she be pregnant?" Mrs. Pei asked in shock.


    Didn''t you just get married not long ago?


    No, it seems that it has been more than a month.


    If this pregnant person is the daughter-in-law she admits, she probably wants to rush over immediately to take a good look at her future grandson.


    But the problem was Song Weiyi, Mrs. Pei''s expression was extremely shocked.


    "Then what does Song Weiyi mean by that? She is pregnant but agrees to divorce Yibai? Could it be that she plans to secretly give birth to a child and raise it by herself? Or is she counting on this child to come to our Pei family to cause trouble?"


    Mrs. Pei quickly followed Song Weiyi''s pregnancy information and thought about many possibilities.


    The first thing to bear the brunt was Song Weiwei''s expression turned cold when he wanted to do something bad.


    This Song Weiyi, I can''t tell, her son still doesn''t believe that she is so scheming! Mrs. Pei thought angrily.


    "You think too much." Pei Chengde glanced at his wife.


    "She didn''t say anything for the time being. What your son means is that if the marriage is going to be divorced, Song Weiyi will have an abortion."


    Pei Chengde frowned. This matter is somewhat tricky.


    "However, the possibility you just mentioned is not ruled out." Pei Chengde added.


    "What? What did Yibai say?" Mrs. Pei was taken aback.


    How much fright does she have to suffer today? This possibility was actually brought up by her son?


    "On the contrary, if you want to keep the child, does it mean not to divorce?" Mrs. Pei reacted.


    "Um."


    The empty living room of the Pei family suddenly fell into a terrible silence, and Mrs. Pei walked up and down in the living room in a panic.


    "Is it really such a coincidence if you don''t get pregnant early and don''t get pregnant later, but you say you are pregnant at this time?"


    "Could it be that they lied to me?" Mrs. Pei stopped suspiciously and asked her husband instead.


    Pei Chengde drank tea slowly, and shook his head calmly: "I''ll ask your son about it, but he shouldn''t make jokes about such things."


    "No, I have to ask Song Weiyi myself." Mrs. Pei gritted her teeth and said with certainty.


    "So what if I ask her?"


    "At the very least, I want to know whether she is really pregnant, and if she is, what is her purpose? Normal people, at this time, are not willing to divorce their husbands? Why did Song Weiyi agree? So happy? Don''t you think things are abnormal?"


    Pei Chengde listened to his wife''s words expressionlessly, "Well, what then?"


    "If Song Weiyi is really pregnant, what are your plans? If not, what are your plans?"


    "If it''s really pregnant, let''s think about it in the long run. If it''s the latter..." Mrs. Pei said with a sullen face, "then, we promise to give Song the only house and money, and we won''t give any of it. Use this cheap means to cheat us Trust, what else is there to hope for?"


    Pei Chengde smiled, and patted his wife on the shoulder, "I''m afraid the latter is not true. When she signed today, she rejected all those things. She didn''t take the house and money seriously."


    "I don''t believe it. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Who would be so stupid and leave the house?" Mrs. Pei snorted coldly.


    "You, she is divorced, and you doubt her intentions. If you don''t divorce, you are not happy. I don''t care about this matter. You can see how to deal with it yourself. "

 Chapter 222

    Song Weiyi was unceremoniously dragged back to the ward by Pei Yibai. His force was so heavy that her hands turned red when he pinched her.


    After being released, Song Weiyi rubbed his hands while looking at Pei Yibai angrily.


    "Why are you telling your dad that? I''m not pregnant at all."


    "You''re not pregnant? After another month, you can say this again." Pei Yibai looked at her calmly, with a firm tone.


    Song Weiyi hesitated to speak, and within a month, she was sure now that she would not be pregnant.


    After taking all the medicine, where did the child come from? Popped out of a rock?


    "If you dare to carry me behind your back, try to toss those things. If you dare to take away the child in your stomach, I will definitely break your leg. When the time comes, I will see where else you can go."


    Pei Yibai warned, Jun''s face glowed fiercely, as if she didn''t believe it, just give it a try.


    His reaction was beyond Song Weiyi''s expectations. In front of his father just now, Pei Yibai almost swallowed her eyes, but he didn''t expect that at this moment, it was just a warning.


    "You''re simply baffled. Even if it''s the ovulation period, you might not be able to win the lottery just once. Do you think you''re a doctor or a witch?" Song Weiyi retorted with her lips pouted.


    I don''t know where Pei Yibai''s self-confidence comes from, so it must be that his sperm is tenacious enough, or her reproductive ability is good enough.


    The ability to reproduce is out? Song Weiyi''s head was full of black lines, and he immediately brought this funny description of Pia to mind.


    "Your reaction today is very strange." Song Weiwei stroked his forehead and looked at him suspiciously.


    "Strange?" Pei Yibai asked indifferently.


    There may be an angry element, but it looks like a different person from the one outside just now.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, and heard Pei Yibai say that, Song Weiyi would have thought he was wrong.


    "You think my reaction is too cold? Didn''t you strangle you?" When Song Weiwei was thinking about what was wrong, Pei Yi walked over with a white smile.


    "Ah? No... No." Song Weiyi laughed apologetically.


    Although she really thought so in her heart, she dared not say it.


    "Still denying it? What''s on your mind? You can see it clearly on that face. If you were really divorced today, the result would be different. "


    "what?"


    "The result is, I''ll kill you first." He dropped this sentence indifferently, and directly pinched Song Weiyi''s chin.


    She stared at him blankly, the madness and seriousness in Pei Yibai''s eyes hit Song Weiyi''s heart directly.


    "Song Weiyi, I''m serious, don''t think I''m joking." Rubbing her smooth white skin with his fingertips, he told her word by word.


    The cold voice, already forceful and menacing, was Pei Yibai, whom she had never seen before.


    "Do you understand? As I said, I, Pei Yibai, have never been divorced in my life, only widowed." He sneered, and suddenly pinched her chin forcefully.


    "Um...it hurts so much." Song Weiyi whimpered and stared at him angrily.


    "Pei Yibai, are you going to crush my jaw?"


    "Understood? Answer my question!" He emphasized his tone, ignoring Song Weiyi''s pain.


    "Understood...it''s okay!" Song Weiyi was trembling all over, and the blood on his face slowly faded.


    She was afraid of Pei Yibai like this, maybe he would really do what he said.


    Song Weiyi, who really felt that Pei Yibai had lost his mind, was still out of his wits after he released him.


    Pei Yibai really became angry, he is a complete devil, right?


    In this way, does she have an excuse not to divorce?


    "If there are no accidents, my mother will come over soon." Pei Yibai broke the silence between the two of them, and said a word lightly.


    "Pfft, what?" Song Weiyi''s thoughts were pulled back, and he was overwhelmed by these words.


    "Why did your mother come here? What does she want?" Regardless of Pei Yibai''s threat just now, Song Weiwei only cares about this now.


    She got up from the bed a little frantically, did his mother know about Pei Yibai''s illness?


    And now, before the divorce procedure is completed, she wants to come and scold her?


    "What are you going to do?" Pei Yibai''s face darkened when he saw Song Weiwei''s movements of getting out of bed in a hurry.


    She looked up, met his gaze, pouted and said, "I''ll go back first."


    "Where are you going back at this time? Why are you going back?" Pei Yibai scolded lightly.


    "Anyway, I don''t want to meet your mother."


    Song Weili whispered, muttering.


    She still respects Pei Yibai''s mother, but after Mrs. Pei''s harsh words, Song Weiyi really couldn''t face Mrs. Pei calmly.


    What''s more, this time Mrs. Pei came here, I''m afraid she was going to scold her bloody.


    Why do you want to stay here and find yourself unhappy?


    "Stop for me, am I allowing you to go?" Pei Yibai burrowed into Song Weiyi''s ear with a thin and angry voice.


    "Pei Yibai..." Song Weiwei turned around, his pretty face turned into a bitter face.


    "At the moment we are not divorced." He suddenly said something irrelevant.


    Song Weiyi looked at him blankly, and after walking around twice, he finally understood what Pei Yibai meant.


    She kept silent and pretended to be dead, but she didn''t call him husband, Pei Yibai''s eyes became more and more serious.


    Song Weiyi felt that his body was about to be burned by his gaze, so he opened his mouth. "My mother will come over in a while, and she will definitely ask you about your pregnancy."


    "Ah?" Song Weiyi was stunned, and subconsciously caressed his flat belly with the hands hanging on both sides.


    "At that time, you just need to say yes, and don''t talk nonsense about the rest."


    "But, I''m really not pregnant." Song Weiyi emphasized.


    Isn''t this nonsense?


    Or would Mrs. Pei care if she was really pregnant?


    Thinking of this possibility, Song Weiyi''s heart trembled.


    "Don''t hesitate, did you understand what I said? Or, would you rather die than get a divorce?" Pei Yibai scolded severely.


    "I¡­¡­"


    "You what? Answer my question."


    Looking at the black-faced Pei Yibai, Song Weiyi smacked his lips, and finally kept his doubts in his stomach, and nodded unwillingly.


    "Okay, I know the head office, right?"


    Before she was fully prepared, Mrs. Pei''s knock on the door reached Song Weiyi''s ears. Her posture suddenly became stiff, and she silently glanced at Pei Yibai.


    He was half leaning on the hospital bed with an elegant posture, but there was a hint of warning in his calm eyes.


    Song Weiwei knew that his warning was aimed at himself, so he lowered his head sullenly.


    Before Pei Yibai or Song Weiyi asked outsiders to come in, Mrs. Pei was in a hurry, so she pushed the door open and entered.


    There was a strange silence in the room, and Pei Yibai''s gaze followed.


    The originally hasty pace suddenly became calm, Mrs. Pei suppressed the churning in her heart, and walked slowly in front of Pei Yibai.

 Chapter 223

    "Mom, why are you here?" Pei Yibai frowned with a puzzled expression.


    "You still have the nerve to say it? Look, it''s only been a few days and you''ve been hospitalized. Could it be that you''re not going to tell me if I don''t come to see you?" Mrs. Pei asked with an angry face.


    Saying that, he passed Pei Yibai and stared at Song Weiyi.


    This is how she took care of her son. It had been many years. It was the first time I heard that he was hospitalized because of illness. She didn''t fulfill her wife''s responsibility at all.


    "It''s not a big problem, it will be fine in two days." Pei Yibai didn''t think so.


    "They''re all hospitalized, so it''s not a big problem? What did the doctor say?"


    "It''s all right, I''ll leave the hospital tomorrow."


    Listening to the back and forth conversation between their mother and son, Song Weiyi couldn''t express any emotions, and he didn''t take the initiative to get closer, so as not to put his hot face on Mrs. Pei''s cold ass.


    After doing a lot of miscellaneous things, Mrs. Pei looked at Song Weiyi lukewarmly.


    Naturally, he didn''t just see her existence at this moment, but deliberately ignored her.


    "This morning, your father came."


    Sure enough, after Mrs. Pei finished greeting Pei Yibai, the important point came.


    Song Weiyi could feel Mrs. Pei looking at her from time to time. Although it was only out of the corner of her eye, the scrutiny was full of meaning.


    "Are you there?" Mrs. Pei asked lightly.


    Song Weiyi and Pei Yibai looked at each other silently, "Yes."


    "I heard from Yibai''s father that you are pregnant?" Mrs. Pei looked at her with a half-smile, questioning in her words.


    Song Weiyi''s heart jumped into his throat, and as expected, he came to ask about pregnancy.


    "Mom..." Before Pei Yibai could speak, he was interrupted by Mrs. Pei here.


    "I''m talking to Song Weiwei, what''s the matter with you, I''ll talk about it later." Mrs. Pei looked at her son and interrupted with a frown.


    She continued: "The timing of this pregnancy is a bit too coincidental, no wonder I''m confused. After all, it''s not too early or too late, but it happens to be at the critical time of divorce."


    Song Weiyi was sweating profusely from this question, she just wanted to say, Mrs. Pei, your guess is too accurate.


    But that''s not my intention...it''s all your son...


    Song Weiyi gave Pei Yibai a sad look. She thought that Mrs. Pei came to ask questions, but unexpectedly, it was because of her "pregnancy".


    "Song Weiyi, what do you say?" Mrs. Pei glanced over with dissatisfied eyes, why did they suddenly turn into elm lumps?


    Wasn''t she quite eloquent before?


    "I...I..." Song Weiwei began to stutter, sweating coldly for a long time, unable to admit that he was pregnant generously.


    Mrs. Pei said with a sullen face, "Can''t speak? Are you really pregnant or not?"


    She looks like this, isn''t she pregnant? She subconsciously glanced at her son, and saw that his face was ashen.


    "I don''t know." Song Weiyi blurted out.


    Immediately, feeling an oncoming gaze that wanted to kill her, Pei Yibai stared at her with a livid face.


    "I don''t know? Then how do you say you''re pregnant?"


    Mrs. Pei was very dissatisfied with Song''s only answer, don''t you know? Then why did you say you were pregnant? lie to them?


    "Could it be that you lied to us? What is the purpose? No divorce? But why did you sign the divorce agreement so readily? Song Weiyi, what is your intention?"


    The conversation between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is simple and boring, one is aggressive, and the other is afraid to say anything because of a guilty conscience.


    "Mom, I said it." Pei Yibai''s voice unexpectedly interrupted Mrs. Pei''s confrontation with Song Weiyi.


    In a word, Song Weiyi''s situation was instantly saved.


    She almost cried bitterly and looked at Pei Yibai. If he didn''t speak again, she might really admit that she was not pregnant.


    Pei Yibai turned a blind eye to Song Weiyi''s grateful gaze, and looked at his mother coldly, "I told Dad about Song Weiyi''s pregnancy."


    "You?" Mrs. Pei''s tone was extremely suspicious.


    "You don''t know anything Song Weiyi knows?"


    "I know her ovulation period, so I guess she might be pregnant." Pei Yibai replied calmly.


    The expression on Mrs. Pei''s face cracked after hearing what Pei Yibai said.


    Looking at Pei Yibai''s eyes, there was a little more strangeness and complexity.


    "You still remember this? Song Weiwei, you don''t know when you ovulate?" Mrs. Pei took a few deep breaths, then turned to Song Weiyi with a sullen face.


    "I...don''t know." Song Weiyi replied tremblingly, this, she really didn''t know.


    "Are you still a woman? As a married woman, you don''t even know about the ovulation period? Fortunately, you are still in college. Where did you learn?"


    Mrs. Pei''s tone was aggressive, and Song Weiyi felt something was wrong after listening halfway through.


    "Wait a minute, Mrs. Pei, don''t discriminate against people, okay? What''s wrong with the university? The university doesn''t teach me when women ovulate."


    "You still dare to argue with me?"


    For a moment, Mrs. Pei took the lead with an absolute advantage.


    Listening to their conversation, Pei Yibai suddenly felt powerless in his heart. "Mom, you came here to ask if Song Weiyi has ever learned about ovulation in university?"


    As soon as the words fell, Mrs. Pei''s voice also disappeared, and she frowned at her son.


    Only then did she slowly remember that she had completely lost her identity by arguing with Song Weiyi.


    With a cold snort, Mrs. Pei''s expression suddenly changed. "You think too much, I''m not so boring, and so leisurely and elegant. In the future, don''t talk about such uncertain things casually." She warned with a cold face.


    Song Weiwei looked back at her innocently, what''s the use of warning her? It''s not what she said.


    But the real culprit was unbelievably calm. Seeing this, Song Weiyi felt his teeth itch with hatred.


    "But I''ve come all the time, so I can''t just return empty-handed. If you''re pregnant or not, just do a checkup and you''ll know." Mrs. Pei said in a spirited manner.


    "Ah?" Song Weiyi was stunned.


    "Why? Don''t you dare to go? Are you guilty? Just go if you are told, ah what?"


    Song Weiyi didn''t expect Mrs. Pei to really ask her to check when she said that the wind is the rain.


    This is completely unnecessary, where is the need for inspection?


    "Go, obstetrics and gynecology department, I''ll wait for the results here."


    After saying this, Mrs. Pei suddenly felt that something was wrong. What if Song Weiyi cheated?


    Thinking of this possibility, she snorted again, "Forget it, I''ll go with you." Otherwise, she was worried.


    When Song Weiyi heard this, his whole body went limp. Why was Pei Yibai so calm?


    Song Weiyi moved away reluctantly like a cow being driven away, looking back at Pei Yibai every step of the way.


    He was squeaking, didn''t you see that she was going to be pushed to the shelves now?


    Song Weiyi was about to cry, why did Pei Yibai stop talking at the critical moment?


    Just as she passed Pei Yibai''s hospital bed, Pei Yibai raised his eyelids and looked at Song Weiyi indifferently.


    "In that case, go with mom, I won''t accompany you."

 Chapter 224

    "Pei Yibai, I..." Song Weiwei stared at the calm man with a dumbfounded expression.


    He just left her?


    "I told you to go and check what you called Yibai for? He is still sick, so you can''t think about him? Besides, I''m still with you. Your guts have been eaten by mice?" Mrs. Pei''s only hesitation about Song Turned a blind eye, but got angry because of her dawdling.


    He scolded Song Weiyi all over his face.


    It was only then that Song Weiyi realized that this Mrs. Pei not only had superb methods of coercion, but she also became angry, which should not be underestimated.


    Feeling aggrieved, coupled with Mrs. Pei''s scolding, Song Weiyi felt like breaking a jar.


    Okay, let''s go, when the inspection results come out, let them see clearly.


    "Why are you still dawdling? It''s just an inspection, and it''s not about killing you. If you don''t go, you''re guilty."


    Mrs. Pei did not wait for Song Weiyi''s cooperation, turned around impatiently, and asked coldly.


    Song Weiyi''s little heart was like thunder beating a drum, and he opened his mouth with some difficulty, but couldn''t utter a word.


    "Obviously I didn''t say I was pregnant." She retorted with a mutter.


    "No matter who said it now, I want to see the result, don''t dawdle with me, go quickly." Looking at that face, she was angry, and it happened at this time that she was pregnant.


    "If you don''t leave, I''ll call the bodyguards and carry you over. Do you believe it?"


    "Ah? I''ll go, I''ll go, okay?" Song Weiyi quickened his pace angrily.


    Okay, Pei Yibai, don''t say anything, don''t stop me, if you insist on checking me, don''t cry for a while.


    The backs of the two slowly disappeared from Pei Yibai''s sight, and finally the door was closed with a "bang", and silence returned to the ward.


    The sun outside was dazzling, Pei Yibai looked at it for a long time, and after a while, he took out his mobile phone, found Wang Meng''s number in the address book, and dialed it.


    "Boss Pei?"


    "Well, have you finished what I told you just now?" Pei Yibai''s voice was still a little hoarse, but he was in much better spirits.


    "It''s just finished and I''m about to call you."


    "Make sure everything is safe?"


    "I promise, only Mr. Pei can rest assured." Wang Meng said solemnly.


    But he was extremely suspicious in his heart. Why did Boss Pei ask him to buy the obstetrics and gynecology doctor? Let them lie, what if the sister-in-law thinks she is really pregnant?


    In this matter, Wang Meng sensibly kept his doubts in his heart, which was not the question he should ask.


    "By the way, Mr. Pei, what''s wrong with you? Are you sick?" Wang Meng asked with concern.


    "It''s okay, Song Weiyi was locked up in the toilet, did you find out who did it?" Pei Yibai narrowed his eyes, and suddenly asked about Song Weiyi''s locked up, Jun Rong flashed a trace of hostility.


    Although in the end, Song Weiyi wasn''t too frightened, but the intention of the person behind it was simply worthy of death.


    It was Wang Meng''s idea that he asked about the progress of this matter, and immediately nodded and said: "It has been found out, it is designed by Wang who shares the same office as my sister-in-law, and now I am going to ask Mr. Pei what you mean and how to deal with it. "


    "Oh?"


    Speaking of Wang Meng, he seemed to have a little impression of that Wang design.


    Pei Yibai vaguely remembered that this Wang Design once fell in front of him wearing high heels, just jumped towards him, and got half a cup of cold coffee on his pants, so he remembered it very clearly.


    "As for why Wang designed to target my sister-in-law repeatedly, I''m still not very clear about this." Wang Meng hesitated for a moment before saying this.


    "Targeted again and again? Pei Yi smiled in vain.


    So, not just this time? How many times did he not know?


    "Boss Pei..."


    "You''d better explain it clearly to me, and let you keep an eye on it, just to get this result for me?" Pei Yibai sternly said.


    The woman he couldn''t bear to bully was wronged again and again in the company.


    However, that idiot Song Weiyi would rather keep it a secret from him. If she were here now, he would definitely teach her a lesson.


    "Yes¡­¡­"


    "You can go on a business trip to Africa." Pei Yibai casually informed.


    "Isn''t that right, Boss Pei?" Wang Meng wailed, isn''t this the vice president''s business?


    "As for Wang Design..." Pei Yibai''s voice paused for a moment.


    Wang Meng''s heart suddenly rose to his throat, and he didn''t dare to bargain any more about the business trip.


    "I don''t want to see this guy in the company."


    "Yes, I understand."


    It took several hours for Song Weiyi and Mrs. Pei to come back.


    The expressions of the two were completely different. Song Weiyi was stunned, while Mrs. Pei was furious.


    The inspection report was held by Song Weiyi, and Pei Yibai lifted his head from the computer...


    By the way, the computer was just delivered by Wang Meng.


    "What''s wrong? Mom, did the test result come out?" Pei Yibai opened his mouth and asked.


    Mrs. Pei had an expression of swallowing a fly. Looking at her son at this moment, no matter how she looked at it, she didn''t like it.


    Seeing this, Pei Yibai was quite suspicious, "Why didn''t you say anything? Song Weiwei, I''m asking you."


    Song Weiyi, who was like a little daughter-in-law behind Mrs. Pei, sat down in a daze.


    The inspection report in her hand was about to be crushed by her, and her palms were also covered with sweat.


    "This is the inspection result? Show me." Pei Yibai walked over and snatched the report from the wandering Song Weiyi, who couldn''t even block it.


    After a while, after reading ten lines at a glance, Pei Yibai slowly closed the report in his hand.


    "Two weeks pregnant..."


    Mrs. Pei''s complexion is even uglier, two weeks, two weeks!


    She was full of anger before she opened her mouth. Pei Yibai asked Song Weiyi directly: "What are you going to do? Tell me about your plan. Now that you have signed the divorce agreement, do you mean that you don''t want this child anymore?"


    Song Weiyi, who thought he could pretend to be an ostrich, suddenly became a topic of conversation.


    She blinked, and met Pei Yibai''s gaze, puzzled.


    Didn''t you let her talk too much? Why did you ask her again?


    "Song Weiyi, I''m talking to you."


    "I know."


    "Then tell me your answer." Pei Yibai said coldly.


    Song Weiwei glanced at Mrs. Pei hesitantly. She had already signed the divorce agreement, but could she still give birth to this child?


    "I just take the baby away." The key is, is this report true? Song Weiyi wanted to ask.


    Let''s not mention whether she took after-event medicine or not, but the difference between the two events was less than a week. Where did the so-called half-month-old embryo come from?


    Song Weiyi, who had been walking out in a daze, suddenly thought of this.


    Mu Lu looked at Pei Yibai in shock, he couldn''t have done something behind his back...


    "What did you say?" Pei Yibai gritted his teeth and asked word by word.


    "I don''t know either." Song Weiyi shrank her neck, she seemed to understand something, but she didn''t think Mrs. Pei would take an unformed child seriously.

 Chapter 225

    Not to mention, this child was still made up of lies and didn''t exist at all.


    "Okay, so you don''t want it at all, do you?" Pei Yibai gritted his teeth and stared at Song Weiyi, grabbed her hand, and Song Weiyi was forced to stand up.


    "Don''t be angry, Pei Yibai." Song Weiyi said tremblingly, things were beyond Song Weiyi''s imagination, what is the situation now?


    Shouldn''t Pei Yibai know better than she, whether he is pregnant or not?


    "Hehe, don''t be angry? Is it possible that I''m going to laugh?"


    "Okay, you don''t need to explain, I understand what you mean, let''s go." Pei Yibai took the lead, and directly pulled Song Weiyi to the door of the ward.


    Mrs. Pei next to him looked at the two suspiciously, "Where are you going? Yibai, we need to discuss this matter long-term, after all..."


    "There''s no need to discuss it. It just so happens that she''s not caring too much. It just so happens that she''s in the hospital today, so let''s do the surgery."


    "What operation?" Mrs. Pei asked repeatedly.


    "Abortion."


    "What?" Mrs. Pei was taken aback, she hadn''t made it clear yet!


    "Let''s go." Pei Yibai didn''t look at his mother behind him, and directly pulled Song Weiyi out, and Mrs. Pei, who had reacted, found that the ward was empty.


    Her mad son has already dragged Song Weiyi away.


    She followed out in a panic, but underestimated her son''s speed.


    After coming out, they had just caught up with the elevator and had already left first.


    "Is this for real?" Mrs. Pei called her husband while pressing the elevator.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "This Song Weiyi is really pregnant, old man, what do you want to do?"


    "Don''t you dislike her? Besides, she has already agreed to divorce. You can''t change your mind just because she is pregnant?"


    Mrs. Pei was silenced by these words, and after a while, she suppressed her emotions with all her strength, and then slowly calmed down.


    Today''s development was a bit unexpected, and she was also dizzy.


    "Of course I don''t like her, but the child is innocent." Mrs. Pei frowned, her voice calmed down.


    She would not accept Song''s only identity, but her grandchildren should not be sacrificed because of this.


    "What do you mean?" Pei Chengde asked puzzled.


    "Old man, you are really going to piss me off... I can''t say any words of comfort. I''m dizzy with anxiety. You''re fine, what do you mean by asking me?"


    "Isn''t this asking you? Besides, it''s just a decision, something that can be explained clearly in one sentence. What''s the trouble?"


    "However, if you want to get rid of the child in Song Weiyi''s stomach, I guess your son''s side may not be able to handle it."


    As soon as Mrs. Pei mentioned this, she became angry, "Don''t mention him to me, it is him now, he is so angry that he directly drags Song Weiyi to have an abortion."


    "The child in Song Weiyi''s stomach cannot be removed. It is a life. If you remove it rashly, you will be cursed. It will have a bad impact on the future." Mrs. Pei said angrily.


    That''s why she was so talented, she didn''t get pregnant early and didn''t get pregnant later, but she had a child at this time.


    And as a cold-blooded mother-in-law, she never thought of accepting Song Weiyi, but that didn''t mean she didn''t accept Song Weiyi''s child either.


    Mrs. Pei''s persistence in this aspect is unimaginable for ordinary people, because she has seen some people take away their children for various reasons, and then they will not have children anyway, or bad things happen one after another at home. things.


    For this reason, her mother also specially warned her that everything else is easy to say, it is about the child, so don''t take it lightly.


    And Mrs. Pei is also convinced that this sentence is correct. In the cycle of karma, taking away a child is equivalent to killing him directly, and there will be retribution.


    "Don''t take it away? Then what are your plans? Let Song Weiyi be born and marry Yibai?" Pei Chengde frowned and asked with some displeasure.


    Mrs. Pei walked into the elevator, and immediately shook her head when she heard what her husband said. "Where did you think? How could you let her marry Yibai? She gave birth to the child in her womb, and we will raise it in the future and give her a sum of money."


    This is the biggest concession she has ever made, Mrs. Pei thought sullenly.


    "Can Song only agree? When she signed the contract today, she rejected the house and money I offered."


    "He has a bit of backbone. No matter what, this child cannot be taken." Mrs. Pei insisted.


    When it came to the obstetrics and gynecology department, Pei Yibai and Song Weiyi were already waiting outside, and there were a few pregnant women in front, each with a certain number of months.


    When Mrs. Pei arrived, she saw Song Weiyi''s red eyes, and her son looked angry.


    "Yibai, what are you doing?" Mrs. Pei didn''t care about anything else, she walked over and stopped her son.


    "Mom, why are you here?" Pei Yibai asked without answering.


    "Don''t worry about whether I come or not. I ask you what do you mean? This is in the hospital." Mrs. Pei asked angrily with a cold face.


    The pregnant women next to them looked at them from time to time, like monkeys, this son didn''t take other people''s gazes seriously.


    Pei Yibai sneered a few times, "What''s the point? I''ve already registered for her, and it will be her turn in three more people. It will be soon."


    "Soon? Are you going to force Song Weiyi to have an abortion?" Mrs. Pei was dumbfounded, and lowered her voice in order not to be overheard.


    "She doesn''t want this child either." Pei Yibai said flatly.


    "You... two are crazy." Mrs. Pei took a step back angrily, staring sharply at the young couple in front of her.


    As soon as Song Weiwei''s sobbing stopped, he immediately bowed his head in fright when he met Mrs. Pei''s cannibalistic gaze.


    "The child in this belly cannot be taken."


    "Mom, I''ll take care of our matter, you go back first."


    "Can I go back now? This child, give birth to me honestly." Mrs. Pei said sharply.


    When the two people on the opposite side heard this sentence, they all showed a hellish expression, as if they were asking her if she was awake at the moment.


    Mrs. Pei was so angry that her stomach hurts, she deserves her cold blood, right?


    "After the child is born, we will raise it. We still have to divorce." Mrs. Pei raised her chin and proudly stated her decision.


    "What?" Song Weiyi thought he had heard wrong.


    But no matter how much she stared at Mrs. Pei, the other party''s expression remained unchanged, with orders in her insistence.


    At some point, Song''s only hand was firmly grasped by Mrs. Pei.


    "Don''t grab me, it hurts me." Song Weiyi whispered, intending to shake off Mrs. Pei''s hand.


    "Don''t move around, why are there so many shits? Do you understand what I mean? I won''t dislike this child. You take good care of the fetus and give birth to him."


    Mrs. Pei didn''t mind speaking more tactfully to appease Song Weiyi''s emotions. Compared with before, this was a qualitative change in Mrs. Pei''s attitude.

 Chapter 226

    But not because of Song Weiyi, but because of that child.


    "The marriage is going to be divorced, but the child is going to be born?"


    "right."


    "Why should I agree? What do you think of me? A surrogate mother?" Song Weiyi was driven mad by Mrs. Pei''s words "I won''t dislike you".


    Immediately forgetting the situation at the moment, she asked Mrs. Pei angrily.


    "I''ll give you a corresponding reward." Mrs. Pei frowned and walked out while holding Song Weiyi''s hand.


    There are too many prying eyes, it''s not good to be seen as a joke.


    "Who wants your reward? Having a baby is not a job. If I want to, I will give birth if I don''t pay a dime, but now you want me to treat him as a job!"


    She was pregnant in October, and when she was born, the Pei family directly took the child away. Let alone raising her in the future, she might not even be eligible to visit her, right?


    "I would rather take it away, I will never agree!" Song Weiyi said angrily.


    As she said that, warm tears rolled down, little by little, and finally fell to the ground.


    Song Weiyi sobbed softly, and pushed Mrs. Pei''s hand away: "You don''t need to pretend to be kind, I won''t agree, you should give up too."


    "Song Wei Wei, you''re crazy!" Mrs. Pei''s eyes widened, probably Song Wei Wei''s refusal was beyond her expectations.


    Which mother would take away her child so cruelly?


    Even if they were to be brought up by them in the future, Song Weiyi, as a mother, also fulfilled her duties as a mother and gave birth to her!


    But at this moment, Song Weiyi refused, preferring to take it away!


    "Yes, I''m crazy, so don''t worry about it." Song Weiyi took a breath and returned to the crowd waiting in the corridor.


    Mrs. Pei was so angry that she couldn''t speak, her eyes fixed on Song Weiyi''s figure, but the other party didn''t even look at her.


    Although the people next to them tried their best to hide their curiosity, they secretly looked at Song Weiyi and Mrs. Pei from time to time.


    Mrs. Pei felt her face burning hot. In her life, she had never been so ashamed, like a monkey in a zoo.


    She was helpless, and finally, she looked at her son for help.


    He specially asked Pei Yibai to come out, and said patiently: "Yibai, this child cannot be removed, you persuade Song Weiwei to let her be born."


    "Mom, didn''t you see her attitude? Do you think I can persuade you?"


    "If she can''t be persuaded, I have to persuade her. If she persists, I will directly ask someone to tie her home." Mrs. Pei said angrily.


    Pei Yibai glanced at his mother lightly, "Even if you tie her back, if she doesn''t want to have this child, there are thousands of ways she can''t have it."


    If you want to get rid of the child and don''t want to have a child, you don''t have to go to the hospital.


    The words hidden behind Pei Yibai made Mrs. Pei sweat profusely in shock.


    How did she forget these...


    "This Song Weiyi, why is he so obsessed? And you, what''s going on?" Mrs. Pei vented her anger on her son.


    Pei Yibai leaned against the wall, and said expressionlessly: "As she wishes, and if there is really another child in the future, it will be an illegitimate child. Who do you think would be happy to have an illegitimate child just after marrying into the Pei family?"


    "Why not?" Mrs. Pei lacked confidence.


    This point, she was negligent.


    "Mom, you can''t convince yourself, and you expect to convince others?" Pei Yibai sneered.


    Without waiting for Mrs. Pei''s answer, she strode away directly.


    There was one less person waiting in front of Song Weiyi, and she was in second place.


    Song Weiyi sat on the chair blankly and expressionlessly, like a puppet that had lost its soul.


    Looking at this scene, Mrs. Pei felt that her head was going to explode, she gritted her teeth, and called someone to come over.


    Half an hour later, the doctor called Song Weiyi''s name: "Next one, Song Weiyi."


    Hearing his name, Song Weiyi got up instinctively and walked towards the operating room.


    Mrs. Pei almost didn''t bring it up in one breath, but she didn''t hesitate?


    She was trembling all over, and angrily called the bodyguard behind her: "Carry her away for me."


    "Huh? Madame?"


    "Ah what? Don''t you understand? Take that girl away for me and go home." Mrs. Pei glared at her.


    The innocent bodyguard was murdered just like that, and finally, he walked up to Song Weiyi carefully and blocked her way.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Sorry, please come with us." He couldn''t help but support Song Weiyi from left to right, leaving a few dumbfounded pregnant women in line.


    "Hey, what are you doing? Let me go!"


    Nobody paid any attention to her.


    And when Mrs. Pei saw those eyes staring at them, she stared back coldly: "Is there any problem with my daughter-in-law coming home with me? What''s so interesting?"


    After speaking, he fled the scene in embarrassment.


    Even his own son was forgotten.


    Pei Yibai, who had been silent all this time, looked at the people gradually disappearing in front of him, the corners of his mouth slightly raised, how could he see the anger just now?


    He also left the obstetrics and gynecology department, but he did not follow in Mrs. Pei''s footsteps.


    Instead, he went back to his own ward.


    In the ward, Wang Meng, who went downstairs to buy lunch, had already returned.


    And the lunch he brought was completely cold.


    "Boss Pei."


    "Well, it''s okay, you go and help me with the discharge procedures."


    "Isn''t it tomorrow?"


    "Today." Pei Yibai said slowly.


    "Oh well."


    Song Weiyi was taken into the car by Mrs. Pei''s people, and was thrown into the back seat unceremoniously, and her head was hit, and she immediately started to kill a pig.


    Mrs. Pei, who was following behind, had a throbbing headache and stared at Song Weiyi with hatred, but when she thought of the child in her belly, the object of her anger became an innocent bodyguard.


    "Why are you attacking so hard?"


    "Sorry ma''am."


    "If there is a next time, you don''t have to do it." She was so mad.


    After saying this, he sat directly in the back seat of the car with Song Weiyi.


    Song Weiwei, who covered his head and howled twice, realized that there was an extra Mrs. Pei beside him, and immediately moved to the innermost place, looking at her vigilantly.


    "What is that look in your eyes?" Mrs. Pei asked coldly.


    "I hate the look in your eyes."


    "You... Song Weiyi, don''t be afraid!" Mrs. Pei''s indifference was broken by Song Weiyi''s words.


    "What do I have to be confident about? You''d better be capable and send someone to monitor me 24 hours a day, otherwise I will definitely find an opportunity, which is not as good as you want."


    "Okay, okay, that''s what you said. From now on, ten people around you will be staring at you all day. I can''t wish for it."


    After finishing speaking, Mrs. Pei didn''t even look at Song Weiyi any more, she just leaned against the back of the chair and closed her eyes to rest.


    She needs to be quiet for a while, needs to calm down.


    Song Weiyi looked at this scene, her pretty face was flushed with anger, Mrs. Pei is simply a barbarian.

 Chapter 227

    The car started with a "whoosh" and left the hospital directly.


    It was already past four o''clock in the afternoon when we arrived at Pei''s mansion.


    After entering the door, Mrs. Pei went to the kitchen with a cold face, and said to Zhang Ma: "Sister Zhang, first look at making something suitable for pregnant women."


    "what?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll talk about it later if there''s anything else to do. Hurry up." After saying a word, Mrs. Pei went back to the living room, found the nutritionist''s business card from the address book, and called her to ask her to come over.


    Song Weiyi, who was carried to the sofa, was so angry that he could not speak for Mrs. Pei''s banditry.


    "From today, you will live in Pei''s house until the baby is born." Mrs. Pei closed the address book with a snap, and said to Song Weiyi.


    His eyes fell on Song Weiyi again, and he was not satisfied with anything. "Wearing shoes with roots while pregnant? Jeans? Change it, change it for me immediately!"


    Song Weiyi almost vomited blood after listening to Mrs. Pei''s order of course.


    "I refuse, I want to go home." Song Weiwei stood up and said angrily.


    It turns out that Mrs. Pei likes children more than she imagined, shouldn''t she be lucky?


    It''s just that she couldn''t stand Mrs. Pei''s behavior style, and the other party''s request for a divorce after giving birth made Song Weiyi feel ridiculous.


    "Go home? Which home do you go back to? Whether you go back to Yibai''s apartment or the small apartment you lived in before, it belongs to the Pei family." Mrs. Pei raised her eyebrows and glanced at Song Weiyi, explaining the facts unceremoniously come out.


    What she said was true...


    Song Weiyi found out sadly that apart from the Fu family, without Pei Yibai, she probably really had nowhere to go.


    "I can go and seek refuge with my friends." Song Weiyi suddenly thought of Zhao Mengmeng.


    "Well, then cause trouble for others? Let me tell you, Song Weiwei, if you are disobedient, I will trouble your friend. Also, do you want to change your shoes now?"


    Mrs. Pei raised her voice and repeated again.


    The patience was worn out by Song Weiyi, an idiot, "I don''t mind asking someone to change it for you, maybe you can try the feeling of being served all day long."


    Mrs. Pei spoke leisurely, with a confident expression on her face.


    The scene of being dragged out of the hospital by bodyguards just now is still vivid in his memory. Song Weiwei is sure that Mrs. Pei will really do it if necessary.


    Standing up straight, she gritted her teeth and said, "No need, Mrs. Pei."


    Mrs. Pei was slightly dissatisfied with this title, but thinking of Song Weiwei''s current status, it seemed more appropriate to be called Mrs. Pei, so she didn''t say anything.


    The servant had already taken the flattest flat slippers, and the other servant was holding a set of clothes, and they all stood respectfully in front of Song Weiyi.


    "I''ll come myself."


    Pei Yibai only got home at night, and now the atmosphere of Pei''s house has changed. Although it''s a bit strange, everyone inadvertently became a little more cautious about Song Weiyi.


    His arrival did not cause any disturbance.


    Instead, it was Mrs. Pei who looked at her son belatedly: "Yibai, haven''t you been discharged from the hospital yet? Why are you back?"


    "It''s all right." Pei Yibai returned without any expression, and went upstairs without looking at Song Weiyi.


    After changing a suit of clothes, he saw a missed call on his phone.


    From "wife".


    Song Weiyi was still hiding in the toilet before making this call to Pei Yibai.


    Unexpectedly, he didn''t answer.


    Not reconciled to going out like this, Song Weiyi continued to sit on the toilet, looking at his phone quietly.


    Soon, Pei Yibai called back, and she almost couldn''t wait to answer it.


    "Pei Yibai, tell me what''s going on today? I''m not pregnant at all, is that report a fake?" Song Weiyi hastily asked his doubts.


    "Honey, you performed well today." Pei Yibai smiled and said in a good mood.


    Here, Song Weiyi almost vomited blood when he heard these words, lowered his head and lifted up his clothes, his waist was black and blue.


    The roots of her teeth were rattled by her biting, knowing what Pei Yibai was referring to, Song Weiyi''s pretty face was aggrieved: "You''re doing well, you''re the one who pinched me, you pinched me, my waist is black, Are you going to strangle me?"


    When Mrs. Pei rushed over, Song Weiyi''s tears were inseparable from Pei Yibai''s "viciousness".


    It just happened to create a scene where she was forced and threatened by Pei Yibai.


    Thinking about it, Song Weiyi was afraid for a while. Mrs. Pei probably never thought about her son being so "despicable", right?


    "If it wasn''t for your lack of awareness, why would you want to do this? From today on, don''t forget that you are ''pregnant''."


    "But I really don''t have one!" Song Weiyi wanted to cry but had no tears.


    "I said you have, you have, remember what I told you today."


    After finishing speaking, hang up with a "snap".


    When it reached Song Weiyi, there was only a beeping sound.


    She put away her phone and continued to sit on the toilet.


    remember what he said? What the hell is going on with everything?


    In this way, they can not divorce?


    Song Weiyi thought of his experience this afternoon, and his heart skipped a beat.


    If she really had a child in her belly, she would definitely not say that. As for her behavior this afternoon, she was all warned by Pei Yibai.


    What if his mother found out that she wasn''t pregnant at all?


    Also, how did Pei Yibai bribe the hospital doctor in such a short period of time?


    With these doubts, Song Weiyi stood up.


    Before I finished washing my hands, there was a knock on the door outside.


    An unwavering voice reached Song Weiwei''s ears, "Miss Song, you have been in the bathroom for more than five minutes. If you don''t come out again, I will go in directly."


    Hearing this sentence, Song Weiyi almost fell down.


    This voice was from Mrs. Pei who told her with a sneer just now that this was her future "caretaker" who paid special attention to Song''s every move.


    And Song Weiwei''s time to disappear with this caretaker is not allowed to exceed three minutes. No wonder she has to limit her time even to go to the bathroom now.


    "Miss Song, did you hear that? If you don''t answer, I will take it as your acquiescence."


    "Wait a minute, I''m ready, I''m going out now." Song Weiyi gritted his teeth and opened the door directly.


    The nursing sister is probably in her thirties this year, and she is not known to be a relative of Mrs. Pei.


    He was tall and strong, with dark skin and no other expressions on his face.


    And Song Weiyi could tell at a glance that the other party was a Lianjiazi, the kind with a strong voice.


    It is estimated that she will not be able to survive all three moves under Xu Nursing.


    Song Weiyi was a little annoyed, and said angrily, "Can I even be constipated? It will take at least ten minutes in the bathroom."

 Chapter 228

    Nursing Xu stepped aside, ignoring Song Weiyi''s words at all.


    Well, when he hit the cotton with his fist, Song Weiyi shut up resentfully.


    Soon, when it was dinner time, Song Weiyi appeared in Pei''s restaurant again for the first time ever.


    It''s just that the one with awkward status was arranged by Mrs. Pei to sit next to Pei Yibai.


    Pei Chenyang was the last one to come in. Seeing Song Weiyi at first glance, he raised his eyebrows and smiled cheerfully: "Isn''t this my little nephew? When did you come? Hey, big nephew, have you lost your fever?"


    "Uncle..." The title just blurted out, and Song Weiyi felt that he was talking too much, so he didn''t say anything at all.


    On the other hand, Pei Yibai responded lukewarmly.


    Mrs. Pei frowned, and waited for the whole family to sit down before solemnly announcing Song Weiyi''s matter.


    "Starting today, Song Weiyi will live in our house."


    In the restaurant, everyone reacted differently, but no one interrupted her.


    Mrs. Pei continued sullenly, "As for the deadline, it''s until she gives birth."


    "Pfft, what?" Pei Chenyang who was drinking soup was choked.


    Examining and suspicious eyes turned between his elder nephew and younger nephew.


    "So, sister-in-law, what do you mean, the little niece is pregnant?"


    "right."


    "So fast? At this speed, how can I be an uncle at my age?" Pei Chenyang said exaggeratedly.


    This sentence was originally just a joke, but he didn''t expect that Pei Chengde, who was in the main seat, would glance over immediately when he heard the words.


    "Do you still remember how old you are? Within this year, your marriage must be finalized."


    For this younger brother who has been younger for several rounds, it is the first time that Pei Chengde has spoken about it.


    But the tone of voice was unquestionably firm, far more useful than Mrs. Pei''s usual babbling.


    "Brother, I can''t do anything if the fate is not here." Pei Chenyang explained innocently.


    Why did even the eldest brother start to care about his marriage? This is not normal!


    "You can''t help it, then let your sister-in-law arrange a blind date, so that my parents who know underground don''t entrust me with dreams every day."


    After finishing speaking with a "snap", Pei Chengde gave his confused brother a look and ended the topic.


    Pei Chenyang had a hellish expression, why didn''t his parents entrust him with a dream?


    "I will arrange things about Chenyang. I have already found a few good girls. You can meet Chenyang in two days. Now we are talking about the only thing about Song. If you have any questions, please speak up as soon as possible. " Mrs. Pei said.


    No one said anything.


    Even Pei Chenyang, the party concerned, could not object directly except for being helpless.


    Seeing the abnormal silence of the crowd, Pei Yiting got off the chair and ran in front of Song Weiyi: "Sister-in-law, are you pregnant? Then, am I going to be an uncle too?"


    He''s only ten years old, so he''s already an uncle?


    However, his younger uncle became an uncle at the age of two. Thinking of this, Pei Yiting regained his balance.


    "Eh?" Song Weiyi didn''t know how to answer.


    "Pei Yiting is eating, Song Weiyi, this is your meal for pregnant women." Mrs. Pei''s voice interrupted their conversation.


    Even Nursing Xu couldn''t really stare at Song Weiyi 24 hours a day.


    You can''t ask her to sleep with Song Weiyi, can you?


    Considering this problem, Mrs. Pei gave her son a difficult task when it was time to eat fruit after meals.


    He specially asked Pei Yibai to go out, and reluctantly said, "Song Weiwei is a little emotional right now, please comfort her well, you two will share a room tonight."


    Thinking of Song Weiyi''s performance, Mrs. Pei frowned very dissatisfied. She had never seen a pregnant woman who was so twisted and uncooperative as Song Weiyi, who would keep threatening her.


    Pei Yibai looked at his mother indifferently, "Mom, if you tell Song Weiwei about this, it may not be useful to tell me."


    His face was expressionless, as if he didn''t intend to care at all.


    Mrs. Pei remembered that her son was in the hospital, and when she heard Song Weiwei''s cannibalistic expression when she wanted to take away the child, she really couldn''t connect it with the indifferent Pei Yibai at this time.


    Probably because Song Weiyi was mad...


    Mrs. Pei snorted coldly, Song Weiyi is really a troublesome woman.


    "Isn''t she still your daughter-in-law now? Why is it useless to tell you? If it wasn''t for you, why would I be in such a difficult situation now? You know, it was a mistake for you to get married in the first place, but you treat marriage like a joke..."


    Mrs. Pei stared at her son bitterly, and reprimanded him sharply.


    Pei Yibai, who was more than a head taller than Mrs. Pei, looked at his mother indifferently: "I have never treated marriage as a joke."


    "So you and Song Weiyi are serious? You want this child as well as Song Weiyi?" Mrs. Pei asked in a deep voice.


    Her expression told Pei Yibai that it was impossible to win Mrs. Pei''s and father''s consent at this moment.


    He sneered, and asked without answering, "I don''t have any objections right now, you can make trouble as you please."


    "This is the best, Yibai. I will accept the child in Song Weiyi''s womb, but I will not accept her as my daughter-in-law. You should think about which is more important."


    "Don''t worry, Mom, I have my own measure." Pei Yi said blankly, and blocked Mrs. Pei''s mouth.


    After finishing speaking, he left without waiting for Mrs. Pei''s response.


    On the balcony, a gust of cold wind blew over, making Mrs. Pei feel cold all over.


    Looking at the scene outside, Mrs. Pei held on to the handrail and remained silent for a long time.


    "This child, no matter what, must be born." Mrs. Pei muttered to herself.


    When Song Weiwei was told that he was having sex with Pei Yibai tonight, he almost spit out the watermelon from his mouth.


    You know, when Mrs. Pei said this, even Pei Yiting, who was only ten years old, was there. What is Mrs. Pei doing?


    "Starting today, you can''t go to bed after ten o''clock at night." After announcing her decision, Mrs. Pei informed Song Weiyi with a blank expression.


    This is not a discussion, but a notice, and Song Weiyi has no room to refute.


    This is what Mrs. Pei meant.


    Song Weiyi only felt that his face was scorching hot, almost enough to cook an egg.


    Does Pei Yibai''s mother deserve to say such things in public?


    "I don''t!" Song Weiyi blurted out the words of refusal, remembering Pei Yibai''s warning.


    "There is no right not to, do you take the initiative yourself, or should I ask someone to tie you to Yibai''s room?" Mrs. Pei asked domineeringly.


    There was silence all around, Pei Chengde simply found a reason to escape.


    For so many years, I have never seen such a mess at home. It really is a mess.


    Song Weiyi was speechless by Mrs. Pei''s words.


    With the matter of the hospital, she believed that Mrs. Pei could really have someone tie her up and throw her into Pei Yibai''s room.


    "You are simply unreasonable." Song Weiyi said with a flushed face.


    As domineering as her son! Exactly bad!

 Chapter 229

    "Song Weiyi, try to say something wrong with me again?" Mrs. Pei patted the table with a tiger''s face.


    "For now, I am still your mother-in-law. If you speak rudely again, I don''t mind letting you experience the consequences of speaking rudely in the Pei family. For now, you are still a member of the Pei family, so I have enough reasons to punish you .¡±


    This aboveboard warning and threat made Song Weiyi''s face pale in fright.


    punish? Is it corporal punishment?


    The Pei family doesn''t have any perverted family law, they want to beat people with a whip or something?


    Song Weiyi obediently closed his mouth tightly, not daring to speak any more.


    Now after all, she is under the eaves and has to bow her head. Only when her head is caught by the door panel, will it add fuel to the fire, right?


    "Also, starting from tomorrow, don''t go to Yibai''s company to take that Lao Shizi''s class, there is no shortage of your two money."


    Song Weiyi remained silent, barely satisfying Mrs. Pei, and then spoke again.


    Then, being watched by Mrs. Pei in this cage every day?


    This time, Song Weiyi was no longer silent, and shook his head violently in rejection: "No, forgive me for not being able to do this."


    "You want to sing against me?" Mrs. Pei lowered her face, extremely angry at Song Weiwei''s rejection.


    "If you see it that way, then just take me for it." Song Weiwei bit his lip and replied firmly.


    "Song Weiyi, don''t toast and refuse to eat fine wine. I don''t have the patience to talk nonsense with you. If you say you are not allowed to go, you are not allowed to go. Before my grandson is born, don''t go to work in your dreams."


    Throwing down a word of warning, Mrs. Pei left in front of Song Weiyi.


    There is no room for her to repent and refuse at all.


    Suddenly there were a few young people left in the living room


    The conversation between them made Pei Chenyang burst into laughter, especially after the two elders had left.


    "Little niece, I advise you to obey your mother-in-law obediently, otherwise she has ten ways to make you stay at home obediently."


    Things are getting more and more interesting, one is only pregnant, and it makes so much noise, it''s crazy.


    Anyway, it was a happy event.


    Song Weiyi received Pei Chenyang''s kind reminder, but still sullenly.


    This Mrs. Pei is too domineering, this and that, I have never seen such a fluffy one!


    She stood up angrily, and nurse Xu immediately followed after seeing this.


    "Miss Song, the young master''s room is the second one on the second floor." Nursing Xu reminded.


    "I do not want to know."


    "It''s already nine o''clock in the evening, you should take a shower and go to bed on time before ten o''clock." Nursing Xu ordered formally.


    Did he take Mrs. Pei''s words as an arrow?


    Song Weiyi blushed, and was about to refuse, but nurse Xu said, "If not, I''ll carry you up directly?"


    Immediately, Song Weiyi was completely quiet, and his heart felt cold.


    A few minutes later, the living room of Pei''s family became quiet, only Pei Yibai, uncle and nephew, each occupying a sofa.


    Pei Yiting''s small body was lazily lying on the sofa, taking a few grapes from the fruit plate from time to time, his eyes rolled around a few times, and finally landed on Pei Yibai''s body.


    "Brother, you didn''t express at all?" Pei Yiting asked with a smile as he swallowed the fruit in his mouth in a hurry.


    "It''s nine o''clock, when will you wait until you take a shower? Have you finished your homework today?"


    "Ah? What''s none of my business?" Pei Yiting sat up angrily.


    "Think that changing the subject can cover up the fact that you didn''t write your homework? Your tutor called me this afternoon..."


    "Okay, okay, I won''t say anything, I''ll do my homework." Pei Yiting raised his hands and rolled off the sofa.


    What is it like to have such a superb brother?


    He''ll tell you that the moments are in dire straits.


    Pei Yiting walked away, and Pei Chenyang sat beside Pei Yibai with a smile.


    "Nephew, if you don''t explain to me, what kind of medicine is in your gourd?"


    "Don''t fool me for your younger brother, I''m your uncle, don''t forget!" Pei Chenyang patted Pei Yibai''s shoulder to remind him.


    Pei Yibai looked at the other party with a half-smile, "Uncle, if you are really so free, you might as well speed up and find me an aunt, so that my grandparents won''t feel at ease down there."


    After finishing speaking, he got up and left the living room, leaving Pei Chenyang with an elegant back.


    In the huge living room, only Pei Chenyang was left with one eye, tsk-tsk as he watched Pei Yibai''s gradually disappearing figure.


    Song Weiyi spent the night at Pei''s house for the first time, in Pei Yibai''s room. This experience was novel and special.


    Nursing Xu gave her ten minutes to take a bath, and before she even finished the bath, she was reminded by Nursing Xu''s voice without any ups and downs: "Miss Song, it''s time, I give you one minute, or I will break into the room .¡±


    So, what the hell was this experience?


    Song Weiyi got up from the bathtub angrily, muttered angrily a few times, and then went out wearing Pei Yibai''s bathrobe.


    Seeing her dissatisfied face, Nursing Xu seemed to disappear, and stood upright at the door of the bathroom.


    It felt really sour to meet such a face of Bao Gong just after he came out.


    "It''s ten o''clock, Miss Song, go to bed." Looking at the watch on his arm, nurse Xu reminded.


    Song Weiyi felt that she had become a shell of an empty soul, and she was obviously very unwilling to obey their orders, but when she thought of being roughly packed back to Pei Yibai''s room, she could only accept it angrily.


    Seeing her obediently going to bed, Nurse Xu nodded in satisfaction before leaving Pei Yibai''s room.


    Coincidentally, Pei Yibai also came back, and the two met unexpectedly.


    "Hi, young master." Nurse Xu greeted respectfully.


    If Song Weiyi saw this scene, he might be so angry that he would vomit blood.


    "Well, it''s been hard work."


    "Master is serious, it''s all my job." Nurse Xu shook his head in denial.


    "Go and do your work."


    Pushing away the room, there was a small lamp inside, and Song Weiyi was buried under the blanket, not falling asleep at all.


    He turned on the headlights, and the little woman on the bed immediately sat up.


    "Not sleepy yet?" Pei Yibai walked over leisurely, facing Song Weiyi''s angry face.


    Her cheeks were bulging, as if expressing her dissatisfaction.


    Pei Yibai laughed dumbfounded, and hooked his fingers towards Song Weiyi. "come over."


    Did he think he was a puppy? Beckoning to go?


    Song Weiyi rolled his eyes and sat there.


    "Well, since I don''t want to come here, it''s fine for me to go there." Pei Yibai said, walking up to Song Weiyi with a stride of his long legs.


    Before he could react, Pei Yibai sat on the bed next to him and sank a piece.


    "If you have any questions, please ask clearly now."


    Song Weiyi didn''t just want to ask clearly? It''s just full of doubts.


    "How did things turn out like this? If your mother knew that I was a fake pregnancy, she would kill me!" Song Weiyi had no doubts about this possibility.

 Chapter 230

    It''s one thing that she doesn''t like Mrs. Pei now, but it''s another thing to deceive her.


    "I don''t want to act anymore, Pei Yibai, it''s exhausting. I believe you don''t want to lie to your mother either."


    "So, you have a showdown? You mean a divorce?"


    "I... No one in your family likes me, I''m not good enough for you." Song Weiyi''s voice sank, and he spoke sullenly.


    It''s not that I don''t like it, but that I don''t deserve it.


    She has never felt inferior, but after meeting Pei Yibai, reality crushed her confidence time and time again.


    Song Weiyi had to admit that she had lost her temper and felt inferior.


    "I just want to ask you, do you want a divorce?"


    After struggling for so many days, Pei Yibai was no longer as restless as he was at the beginning, so it seemed that he was extraordinarily calm when he asked this question.


    "If it''s possible, of course I don''t want to..." Song Weiwei replied in a low voice.


    "Facts have proved that there is hope, but you are unwilling to face it. Now that you don''t have a child, you won''t work hard to make a child?"


    puff¡­¡­


    Make a baby? how to do?


    Song Weiyi looked up at him, only to find that Pei Yibai had gotten very close, almost intimate.


    "I wonder if my mother has changed her attitude at this time? Song Weiyi, if you hadn''t been so self-assertive before, maybe you didn''t need to be so troublesome at all, and you wouldn''t have to make so many things. Do you know how old my mother is?"


    Song Weiyi subconsciously shook her head, how could she know how old Pei Yibai''s mother was?


    But, it should be around fifty, right?


    "Sixty-three." Pei Yibai lightly reassured her.


    Song Weiwei opened his mouth wide, "Hey, don''t you look much younger than your actual age? What about your father?"


    "Sixty-eight."


    They are not young anymore.


    It was precisely because of his age that he especially hoped that Pei Yibai would get married and want to have grandchildren.


    "Oh." Song Weiyi nodded.


    "My mother gave birth to me when she was thirty-three years old." Pei Yibai said again, in the quiet room, his voice was extremely low, with a sense of sadness.


    Song Weiwei blinked, thinking he had heard wrong.


    But seeing Pei Yibai''s resolute chin, a layer of desolation appeared.


    "In those days, it wasn''t normal. When people were her age, the children were teenagers. In fact, before she gave birth to me, my mother had another child, my eldest brother, who was raised until he was eight years old, because Drowning, gone."


    "Ah?" Song Weiwei covered his mouth in shock and looked at Pei Yibai in disbelief.


    If this is the case, then it is too unfortunate, eight years old, who can accept that kind of feeling?


    "In the Pei family, apart from my parents, only my uncle and I know about this matter. Yi Fei and Yi Ting don''t even know about it."


    Song Weiwei hugged his arm silently, even though his current tone was that of a bystander, he could feel the low pressure on him.


    It must be the big brother who has never met, right?


    "Pei Yibai..." Song Weiyi wanted to comfort him, but he didn''t know where to start.


    So after calling his name, he fell silent again.


    "You want to say that it''s despicable to lie to my mother about your fake pregnancy?" He raised his head and looked at Song Weiyi sneeringly.


    The latter was startled, shaking his head like a rattle: "No, you misunderstood, I didn''t mean that."


    It''s wrong to lie to his mother, but she never thought that Pei Yibai was mean.


    "Isn''t that right, but what is the purpose of doing this?"


    Pei Yibai''s retort made Song Weiyi speechless.


    It''s for her... Needless to say, she knows this sentence.


    But her self-assertion seemed to disrupt all of Pei Yibai''s plans.


    "I didn''t intend to tell you about my elder brother at first, because I thought it was unnecessary. After all, it was decades ago. But now, without explaining, I guess you can think of other places, and then add More trouble."


    "My mother is a typical dead duck with a stubborn mouth, aloof, one-sidedness, and does not allow others to refute. But children are her weakness. Once you have children, even if she doesn''t like you at the beginning, she will always accept you later. "


    Song Weiyi was speechless, she hadn''t thought about this at all, but when Mrs. Pei was threatening Pei Yibai''s future, she thoughtfully made the best choice for him.


    But now, things are completely out of control and backfired.


    "So, if she has any unreasonable demands in the future, just cooperate."


    "Huh? Even if ten people monitor you a day, you can''t have any complaints?"


    "You don''t have the right to complain now, do you understand?" Pei Yibai squeezed her hand and warned repeatedly.


    Song Weiyi was terrified, and her good intentions did a bad thing instead, so let her be killed with a piece of tofu.


    "But, before your mother..."


    "If you don''t say anything, I will naturally have a way to resolve it. Besides, even without me, the Pei family still has Yi Ting and Yi Fei. What are you worrying about?"


    Song Weiyi''s stomach hurts even more. As the prince of the Pei family, you say such irresponsible words? It made my painstaking efforts turn out to be in vain.


    "Now, go get me the bath water!" Pei Yibai said solemnly.


    Song Weiyi, who knew where he was wrong, how dare he say no?


    He got out of bed disheveledly with his tail between his legs, and obediently poured bath water for him.


    In the end, he also found a nightgown for Pei Yibai, and finally he sincerely invited the young master to take a bath.


    After he went in, Song was the only one sitting on the bed in a daze.


    I feel that Pei Yibai''s mother is not so hateful...


    But she can''t keep pretending to be pregnant, can she?


    Ten minutes later, Pei Yibai came out of the bathroom covered in moisture, with a white towel around his waist.


    "I made you cold medicine, you drink this first." Mrs. Pei''s sudden attack almost made Song Weiyi forget about it.


    Pei Yibai, who was walking, paused. Hearing this, he walked towards her gracefully.


    "Okay." He quickly drank the liquid in the glass.


    Song Weiyi pondered for a while before tentatively opening his mouth: "Shall we sit down and have a chat?"


    "Haven''t you finished asking?" Pei Yibai threw the towel into Song Weiyi''s arms.


    "Ah, why did you wash your hair?" Song Weiyi was speechless, beckoning him to sit down.


    She stood up and gently wiped Pei Yibai''s thick black hair with a towel.


    "What''s the matter?" Pei Yibai asked with narrowed eyes.


    "Oh, if you don''t tell me, I almost forgot again. Other things, I can bear with it, but I absolutely can''t promise not to go to work!"


    Otherwise, Mrs. Pei would probably go crazy if she was active under Mrs. Pei''s nose all the time.


    Song Weiyi''s voice was full of reluctance, and Pei Yibai pulled his lips, "This can be done, provided you personally convince your mother-in-law."

 Chapter 231

    "She won''t agree!" Song Weiwei continued his words without even thinking about it, and she replied with great certainty.


    Mrs. Pei''s emphasis on children is obviously far higher than their understanding of children.


    Just because of Mrs. Pei''s posture today, Song Weiyi also knew that the chance of her persuading Mrs. Pei was zero.


    "Not only will she not agree, but she will probably scold me for abusing her grandson." Song Weiwei rubbed his flat belly.


    It would be great if this pregnancy was real, so she wouldn''t have to be frightened.


    "Isn''t that what you lack?"


    "You need someone to scold you. I''m serious, if I''m under your mother''s nose 24 hours a day, I''ll go crazy." Song Weiwei said, throwing down the towel and sitting down instead. to his side.


    "If only I was really pregnant..."


    "Thinking about giving birth?" Pei Yibai pulled her hard, and Song Weiyi accidentally ran into his arms.


    "You''re still sick..."


    "It''s all right." As he said, he pushed Song Weiyi''s head down and let her rest on his lap.


    His hand slowly landed on Song Weiyi''s abdomen, and he looked in through the belly with deep eyes.


    "Don''t worry, when it''s time to come, it will always come."


    "Who said I''m worried? I haven''t graduated yet!" Song Weiyi emphasized, is it because I''m being pushed out of the market now, okay?


    Listening to him, it seemed that she wished she could give birth.


    "It''s not too short of time. At worst, you delay your graduation for a year."


    "I don''t want it, you have a good idea. Now, I have become a pregnant woman in your mother''s eyes. You can figure out what to do. Also, take out my mobile phone. "


    Lying on Pei Yibai''s lap, Song Weiyi didn''t want to move any more lazily, so he ordered him instead.


    He squeezed her cheek, "Is this an order for me?"


    But she didn''t refuse, and reached out to reach for her bag.


    "Your hands are long, but mine are short." Song Weiwei grinned to himself.


    Pei Yibai brought her bag over, lowered his head to unzip it, and took out her mobile phone.


    "It''s half past ten, and the guards are not allowed to watch outside. If you find out that you haven''t slept yet, Song Weiwei, have you considered the consequences?" Pei Yibai said leisurely.


    The little woman in her arms froze when she heard these words, and looked at Pei Yibai in panic.


    "She...couldn''t really be so disciplined?"


    "It''s hard to say, this Nurse Xu is very upright and famous for being meticulous."


    "Oh, why did your family invite such a strange person?" Song Weiyi was so angry that he threw his phone away.


    Does Pei Yibai need to ask her to verify the facts that Pei Yibai has personally admitted? Furthermore, she has already experienced the meticulousness of nurse Xu.


    "You''d better put my phone back, I won''t play anymore, go to bed."


    "Well, yes, going to bed early and getting up early is good for your health, and it''s also good for raising a baby." Pei Yibai curled his lips, admiring her actions.


    Vomiting blood... Her hairball-raised fetus?


    Song Weiyi was about to complain, and Pei Yibai, who was holding the phone back in his bag, suddenly lost his voice.


    She didn''t care, she turned around and rolled onto Pei Yibai''s oversized bed.


    It was soft and cotton, the most comfortable bed she had ever slept in, and she would definitely have a good night''s sleep tonight.


    Just for this bed, she is willing to sleep now.


    Song Weiwei closed his eyes with a smile, and Pei Yibai sneered suddenly from above his head.


    "Song Weiyi, what is this?" Pei Yibai gritted his teeth and pinched a plastic bottle.


    "Huh? What what?" Song Weiyi yawned and opened his eyes, disgusted, everyone was sleepy.


    After she saw clearly what was in Pei Yibai''s hands, Song Weiyi''s face turned pale with fright, and he got up from the bed.


    No sleep at all.


    Oops, the afterthoughts she took before are still in the bag, and she forgot to take them away.


    Holding the small bottle, Pei Yibai moved closer to her, not minding letting her see it more clearly.


    "What is this?" He asked in a low voice.


    Song Weiyi''s eyes began to wander, "This... this..."


    "Vitamins?" Pei Yibai pulled his lips and asked her calmly.


    "Huh, did you guess it? Actually, it''s really vitamins. I had a mouth ulcer a few days ago." Song Weiyi swallowed, and answered bravely.


    I hope that Pei Yibai is not so knowledgeable that he can recognize the English version of aftercare.


    While Song Weiyi was lucky, Pei Yibai''s complexion became darker and darker.


    She was really ashamed to admit the vitamins he casually mentioned!


    "Song Weiyi, I''ll give you another chance to tell me what this is!" Pei Yibai said calmly, suppressing the turmoil in his heart.


    The eager look in his eyes betrayed Pei Yibai''s true inner thoughts.


    With a "click", Song Weiwei knew that he couldn''t escape.


    She looked at the small bottle with an embarrassed expression, gritted her teeth, and admitted it generously.


    "Okay, let me tell the truth, it''s not vitamins, but contraceptives." Song Weiyi didn''t dare to look at Pei Yibai''s expression, and closed his eyes tightly.


    "Open your eyes and look at me!" The man growled in his ear.


    Song Weiwei swiped, opened his eyes obediently, and met his ice-cold eyes.


    She saw Pei Yibai''s eyes that wanted to eat people, and burst out a strong anger towards herself.


    "How did you get this medicine? When did you take it? Explain it to me word by word!"


    Pei Yibai''s tone was unquestionable. Song Weiwei knew that if he didn''t tell the truth, he would end up in a very miserable situation.


    She didn''t expect that things would have such a complete reversal, and taking this medicine specially before became a future trouble for herself.


    "I ate it on Friday." Song Weiyi replied cautiously in a low voice, muttering.


    "Peng!" With a crisp sound, Song Weiyi was so frightened that his whole body went stiff.


    In sight, the small bottle in Pei Yibai''s hand was thrown to the ground by him.


    The bottle cap fell off, and the white pills inside rolled out, scattered on the wool blanket.


    "Song Weiyi, it seems that you never took my words to heart!" Pei Yi''s Baijun''s face was as dark as ink, and his sharp eyes almost pierced her skin.


    He looked down and landed on Song''s only flat belly covered by the bathrobe.


    The seed that might have germinated in it may have disappeared after Song Weiyi took the damn medicine.


    "Husband..." Song Weiwei wept.


    "That, I can explain."


    "Huh?" Pei Yibai sneered, explain?


    "Before giving birth, you need to be fully prepared, otherwise it will be bad for the baby. Have you quit smoking? Have you quit drinking? Also, that day was an extraordinary period, and we were all in a not very good state, so the quality of the baby may not be good. so nice!"


    Song Weiwei''s mind was spinning rapidly, and soon, she found the most suitable reason and excuse.


    So, I think this is for our children, you can''t blame me!


    These were Song''s only subconscious words.


    "So, it''s my fault?"

 Chapter 232

    Pei Yibai''s tone was very strange, and Song Weiyi had a strange feeling.


    She shook her head subconsciously. Although Song Weiwei thought that he was somewhat responsible, she knew clearly that Pei Yibai was angry at the moment and could not add fuel to the fire.


    "That''s not what I mean, what I mean is that next time we plan to have the healthiest and best baby, you say, right?" Song Weiyi blinked, trying to get away with it.


    Although she also knows that this possibility is almost zero.


    But I still have to try, I still have a dream, maybe I will succeed?


    "Yes." Pei Yi nodded blankly.


    Song Weiyi was secretly happy, and hugged his waist affectionately: "Honey, it''s great if you understand. Look, it''s been an hour past your mother''s prescribed bedtime. Shouldn''t we go to bed?"


    If this topic continues, she will really be overwhelmed.


    Her evasive attitude was naturally noticed by Pei Yibai.


    "So good now?" He said, standing up slowly.


    Song Weiwei looked at his movements in puzzlement, and nodded honestly, "I''m sleepy too, aren''t you sleepy?"


    "Do not."


    "Then what are you going to do?"


    "Punish you." Pei Yibai said three words in a calm manner, and pulled away Song Weiyi''s bathrobe.


    Under the bathrobe, there was nothing but underwear.


    Song Weiyi''s eyes flicked open, and he stared dumbfounded at his movements.


    "Husband... how do you want to punish?" Song Weiyi took a while to recover his voice.


    A gleam flashed in Pei Yibai''s eyes, and he told him the punishment method he wanted with practical actions.


    Song Weiyi only felt that his hand was ignited on his body like a flame, and there was a numb shivering sensation on his skin.


    "Husband, don''t be like this, you are still sick, don''t be impulsive!" Song Weiyi was about to cry from fright, but in fact, he really didn''t need to punish him like this.


    Also, what kind of punishment is this?


    "I''m fine." Pei Yibai frowned, emphasizing again.


    "You lied, you were supposed to be discharged tomorrow!" Song Weiwei reminded angrily.


    "So, give up, I won''t let you succeed tonight, otherwise, I''ll tell your mother!" Song Weiyi finally found a reason to use Mrs. Pei as a shield.


    I believe her "mother-in-law", for the sake of her future grandson or granddaughter, would be happy to warn her son well.


    "You''d better believe that the nurse is outside without permission, otherwise, I''ll yell!" Song Weiyi finally smiled when he said this.


    There are policies at the top and countermeasures at the bottom. He thought she couldn''t do anything to get him?


    "About taking medicine, I admit my mistake, but this is not the reason for you to punish me like this. Let''s find a favorable environment and conditions to make a baby, otherwise the quality is not up to standard, and the baby will dislike us then. "Song Weiyi cheerfully appeases someone''s furious mood.


    "Also, husband, you have to pay attention to your health, and the doctor reminded you to exercise restraint. Even if you try your best to say that you are fine, it doesn''t mean that you are really completely fine..."


    Song Weiyi discovered for the first time that he could speak so eloquently to Pei Yibai. The more he said these words, the smoother he was, he almost came out of his mouth.


    Before she finished playing, Pei Yibai glanced at her: "What are you talking about? The punishment for tonight is that you have to sleep naked, that''s all."


    "what?"


    "For now, I have no plans to do anything. Of course, if you want, I''m happy."


    "No, no, no, I don''t want to, you''d better have a good rest." Song Weiyi felt very insecure about her naked body, especially when Pei Yibai admired her openly, which made her feel awkward.


    Song Weiyi thought he was joking, but he didn''t expect that when he was sleeping, he was still not raped and could put his clothes back on.


    He slept with his clothes on, but what kind of match did he wear?


    Song Weiyi fell asleep indignantly with a stomach full of complaints.


    Soon, there was a soft breathing sound from beside him.


    Pei Yibai was still asleep, he turned around and looked at Song Weiyi''s sleeping face.


    A few strands of hair on her forehead fell mischievously on her cheeks, Song Weiyi''s face was flushed in sleep, and there was a faint smile on the corner of her mouth.


    Because the explanation is clear, so the big stone in my heart is put down?


    the next day.


    It was only half past six when Song Wei was dug out of the bed.


    She opened the door of the room sleepily, and nurse Xu still had the same black face, and said in a voice without any ups and downs: "Miss Song, you have ten minutes to brush your teeth and wash your face. At six forty, the old lady will be in the living room." See you on time."


    Song Weiyi also has a dark face. Anyone who is sleeping soundly will not be happy to be woken up early in the morning. It''s only half past six!


    "See what I do?"


    "Morning exercises, starting today, get up at 6:30 every morning, and do morning exercises with the old lady for at least half an hour. You don''t need strenuous exercise, just walk around and breathe fresh air."


    After Nursing Xu finished speaking, she turned and left without looking at Song Weiyi''s reaction.


    Here, Song Weiwei almost vomited blood, and only the word morning exercise remained in his head.


    She really underestimated Mrs. Pei''s skill. It turned out that she hadn''t used this trick yet.


    At 6:40, Nurse Xu, who did not see Song Weiyi, knocked on the door again on time.


    "Miss Song, it''s time. Do you come out by yourself, or should I open the door with a key and invite you out?" How polite is that?


    Song Weiyi lay on the bed, not listening!


    At this moment, every word Pei Yibai said was firmly in her heart, and one of the key points was disobedience.


    Of course, it''s more that she is really sleepy now, and she needs to catch up on sleep.


    Song Weiyi, who was in a drowsy sleep, suddenly felt lighter.


    Opening his eyes, he realized that he was being carried on his shoulders. "Ah, why are you carrying me?" Song''s only sleepy man ran away, blushing and shouting.


    For Song Weiyi, this day was simply a nightmare.


    She was only wearing Pei Yibai''s large bathrobe, and Xu the nurse carried her downstairs. In the end, she was ordered to change into Pei Yibai''s younger sister''s sportswear, and then wandered outside for an hour.


    Out of the consideration of "pregnant women", Mrs. Pei did not increase her exercise too much, but asked someone to follow her and let her go. Other intense exercises were strictly prohibited.


    After breakfast, Mrs. Pei''s eyes flew to Song Weiyi again.


    She called a servant and ordered: "I don''t have a decent place all over my body, go to Yifei''s room and give Miss Song something to wear outside."


    A few minutes later, the servant brought a loose dress.


    "Put this on. Now, let''s go out." Mrs. Pei''s words were orders, not discussions.

 Chapter 233

    Song Weiwei, who was sitting on the sofa, took fruit to his mouth from time to time, and Mrs. Pei saw the act of stealing the fruit, and the other party turned black immediately.


    "Song Weiyi, you just had so much breakfast, why are you so anxious to eat fruit now?"


    "I''m hungry!" Song Weiyi replied confidently.


    She was already very hungry early in the morning, and she was forced to shake for another hour, and she was so hungry that her chest was pressed against her back.


    The most hateful thing is that Pei Yibai''s mother actually restricts her freedom of eating, the food for pregnant women is different from theirs, and also controls her eating amount!


    "Are you hungry? Are you still hungry after eating so much? If you go on like this, you''ll have to make up the baby in your stomach to become a big fat man!"


    When it came time to have a baby, some hardships were given to her.


    Facing Mrs. Pei''s fire-breathing gaze, Song Weiyi swallowed the fruit in his mouth slowly, and then replied: "Oh, big fat man, you despise him? Then don''t bother you, I will raise it myself!"


    "Song Weiyi!" Mrs. Pei raised her voice, her elegant face was deformed by Song Weiyi for a while.


    "You change my skirt immediately and go out with me!"


    After that, Song Weiwei finally understood why Mrs. Pei asked her to go out, because she wanted to buy maternity clothes for Song Weiwei.


    All kinds of maternity clothes, shoes, bags, radiation protection suits, children''s toys, clothes...


    Song Weiyi was frightened by Mrs. Pei''s battle, and fled in fright, and ran away, leaving Mrs. Pei dumbfounded.


    "Quick, stop her, Song Weiyi, why are you running like a pregnant woman!" Mrs. Pei almost fainted from the fright of Song Weiyi''s actions.


    ...


    Fu Jia.


    In the dark night, Fu Qishan was lying on the bed playing with her mobile phone.


    On the other end of the phone is a man, I just met yesterday, a man from an extremely ordinary family background, and a man who doesn''t look very good.


    The only thing that can compare to Sheng Lao is probably the other party''s youth.


    She was the same age as her, twenty-four years old, had just graduated from college for a year, had a house but no car.


    But these are not the main point. The important point is that Fu Zining has spent 10 million yuan to buy real estate and vehicles for them. Once the certificate is obtained, he will hand over these things to them.


    Fu Qishan turned off her cell phone, tossing and turning restlessly on the bed.


    She was really dissatisfied with such an ordinary man.


    "Thump, thump, thump" came a crisp knock on the door outside.


    "Shanshan, are you asleep?" Fu Zining''s voice came through the wooden door.


    Fu Qishan got up from the bed, ran to open the door.


    "No."


    Fu Zining closed the door with her backhand, followed behind her, and sat down on the small sofa.


    "It''s twelve o''clock, why don''t you go to bed?"


    "Can''t sleep." Fu Qishan said coldly.


    "Nervous?" Fu Zining said, sighing slightly.


    In the past few days, Old Sheng''s people kept a close eye on him, so Fu Qishan was forced to go to the hotel with him, and even started to prepare for the wedding banquet.


    She no longer cared about how people outside thought about this marriage, so she could only secretly avoid Lao Sheng''s eyeliner and arranged for someone to meet Fu Qishan in private.


    "I know this is wronging you, but instead of marrying Mr. Sheng, Xiao Zhang is more reliable. It should be, and I will never lose you. When you get married, no matter how angry Mr. Sheng is, it is impossible Brave the pressure of being pointed at the spine and scold you to destroy you."


    "After the turmoil subsides, I will find a suitable opportunity for you to divorce Xiao Zhang."


    Fu Qishan knew that this was a tactic to delay the attack, but she always felt repulsed in her heart. How ugly is the name of divorce?


    She still divorced a man who had nothing. After that, she became a veritable second-hand goods.


    "Did you listen to what I said?" Fu Zining asked with a downcast face when her daughter remained silent for a long time.


    "Um."


    "Think about the consequences of marrying Mr. Sheng. Didn''t you want to die or live before? Why are you hesitating now? Don''t tell me that you still despise Xiao Zhang. Now you can find a few people in the whole city A who are willing to be with you. A married man?"


    "Mom, can''t you just say a few words less?" Fu Qishan retorted in a hurry.


    Xiaozhang, Xiaozhang, who was about to get married after meeting him once, and still kept talking about him!


    "Don''t say a few words? Who am I saying this for? I am under so much pressure to secretly arrange things between you and Xiao Zhang. Is it because I am afraid that you will be bullied in the future? If you marry Mr. Sheng, there is nothing I can do. You meddle in anything between you two."


    "As for marrying Xiao Zhang, you are a low marriage. The house and car deposits are all in your name, and he can only offer you. How can such a person be bad?"


    "I haven''t dared to tell your elder brother about the matter between you and Xiao Zhang. Even your father kept it in the dark. For whom?"


    Fu Zining stood up angrily and looked at her daughter coldly.


    During this period of time, her pressure was definitely not comparable to that of Fu Qishan. She couldn''t sleep at night, and her hair fell out in big handfuls.


    As soon as she closed her eyes, she saw the scene of her daughter being tortured by Mr. Sheng, so she would rather risk offending Mr. Sheng and arrange for someone to leave City A and go to another place.


    But in the end, her daughter was not happy.


    Fu Qishan was taken aback by her mother''s outburst, and was about to explain, but Fu Zining had already uttered harsh words.


    "If you are not willing, then I will immediately tell Xiao Zhang not to follow our plan. If you are willing to marry Mr. Sheng, I will not stop you."


    "Mom, no, that''s not what I meant." Fu Qishan turned pale with fright, she just complained.


    "In this case, don''t forget your words, go to bed early, and get up at four o''clock tomorrow."


    At eight o''clock the next morning, Mr. Sheng, who was eating breakfast, received a message from his subordinates.


    "Sir, Miss Fu Qishan left City A with a man named Zhang Yan."


    "How dare you really leave?" Old Sheng paused, his gloomy face covered with dark clouds.


    "Yes, the plane to Australia will take off at 7:30."


    Regarding Sheng Lao''s reaction, the bodyguard was a little unpredictable.


    Why, at this time, sir is calmer than before? Shouldn''t you be even more angry?


    "Old Wang, come with me to the company today." Sheng Lao wiped his mouth and smiled strangely.


    "Yes sir."


    When he arrived at the company, Mr. Sheng signed a document and threw it to his assistant, "I will finish the acquisition of Fu''s company within three days."


    The assistant was a little surprised, and quickly nodded to show that he knew.


    After the assistant left, Old Sheng smiled and said to Lao Wang: "That Fu family is a restless person. Since they have the courage to provoke me, they should have the courage to bear the consequences."


    "Master, about Miss Fu Qishan..."


    The contempt on Lao Wang''s face was not concealed at all. Marrying such a flirtatious woman would also ruin the master''s reputation.


    "The wedding will go on as usual, and we will send someone to arrest it in a few days. Now, what''s the rush?"

 Chapter 234

    Fu Qishan didn''t get up for breakfast, and Rong Jingan didn''t take it seriously, and then set off for the company.


    When he arrived at the company, Rong Jingan received a message from the bank asking for payment, and his expression immediately became extremely ugly.


    How long did it take, and millions of dollars will be pulled out to repay the loan, and the repayment will continue for several years.


    The point is that the company has very little money left, and the company''s operation has not been smooth recently. He tried to find someone to raise money several times, but they were unsuccessful.


    In the end, after ordering the accountant to pay back the money in the bank on schedule, Rong Jingan entered the office with a tired face.


    But soon, a person he didn''t expect came to the office.


    He is the special assistant of Mr. Sheng, and Rong Jing''an also has a little impression of this person because he has been in contact with Mr. Sheng many times.


    It''s just that, what is Mr. Sheng''s special assistant coming to my company for? Rong Jing''an vaguely felt that something was wrong, but he could only keep his doubts in his heart.


    Because of the special status of the visitor, Rong Jingan greeted him with a smile, but he didn''t expect that he didn''t pay much attention to the convenience.


    "Mr. Rong." The assistant called out lightly.


    "Isn''t this Assistant Li? What''s the matter today? Why did you come here specially? This way please."


    Rong Jingan, who still didn''t understand what happened, invited Assistant Li to his office with a smile on his face.


    This is old man Sheng, he doesn''t look at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face, no matter what, he can''t offend him.


    "Please sit down." Rong Jingan called the secretary and brought Assistant Li a cup of coffee while talking.


    "Don''t bother Mr. Rong, I''m here on business." Assistant Li said politely and distantly.


    Immediately, he took out the acquisition agreement from the briefcase and placed it in front of Rong Jingan.


    "I came here today for this matter. Before I came to Mr. Shangrong, I had already vented with other shareholders of your company. Basically, everyone has no problems. It depends on what Mr. Rong means."


    After Rong Jingan saw the huge characters on the A4 paper, he froze in place.


    Then his whole body was shocked, he came back to his senses, his eyes stared like copper bells, and he backed away in fright.


    "Assistant Li, what do you mean?" Rong Jingan asked with difficulty, trembling all over.


    All right, why did Mr. Sheng suddenly want to buy their business?


    Assistant Li shook his head, "Mr. Rong, this is what our president means. As you can see, I''m just in charge of the process."


    "No, why did Mr. Sheng suddenly want to buy our company? He didn''t hear any news!" Rong Jingan asked with a pale face.


    He does not accept this possibility, this matter cannot be established!


    Moreover, why did those shareholders agree without saying a word?


    Rong Jingan saw clearly the signatures of those people below, and trembled violently with anger.


    How dare these goofy things openly betray the company!


    "This, I''m sorry, I can''t answer. I just came to inform. On our side, give Mr. Rong a day to think about it. If Mr. Rong cooperates, I will come back tomorrow. If Mr. Rong is not willing, then I can only obey At the request of our president, we have taken other measures."


    After speaking, Assistant Li left the company with his briefcase.


    Rong Jingan gasped for breath, lost all strength, and slumped down on the executive chair.


    "Hurry up, Xiaoyun, call the company''s shareholders and hold a meeting, everyone." After a while, Rong Jingan paled and shouted angrily.


    Ten minutes later, in the company meeting room, a group of shareholders sat down around the table in the meeting room.


    There were nearly ten people in total, and their expressions were similar to Rong Jingan''s, and their expressions were all ugly.


    Rong Jingan threw the acquisition agreement directly in front of everyone.


    With a click, the agreement flew around, on the table, on the ground, all over.


    "Tell me, what''s going on here? I''m not dead yet, and I signed it without saying a word!"


    Rong Jingan leaned on the table and looked at the shareholders present with ferocious eyes.


    They are so ambitious, they dare to do this behind his back.


    "Rong Jing''an, you still have the nerve to talk about us?" Just as his words fell, a shareholder sitting next to Rong Jing''an directly slapped the table and stood up.


    His voice and momentum overwhelmed Rong Jingan.


    "Li Dong, what do you mean?"


    "What do I mean? If it wasn''t because of your wrong decision, how would the company have lost so much in a short period of time? Besides, if it wasn''t for you selling your daughter for glory, as for the fact that Mr. Sheng wanted to target us, I had to sign the acquisition agreement." ?¡±


    "Because of you, my own family''s property has been affected, and this side has been forced to give way, and you still have the face to question us?" Li Dong''s eyes were fierce, and he almost rushed towards him, wrestling with Rong Jing''an.


    Seeing this, Fu Xiuyan next to him felt his heart skip a beat, and immediately stopped Li Dong''s move.


    "Let me go, why are you stopping me? Fu Xiuyan, you are not a thing, the whole company has become a puppet of your father and son, and you have to be buried with your family''s mess, you sons of bitches, you are harmful Not shallow, you dare to question me?"


    Li Dong''s words became more and more ugly.


    Rong Jingan, who was almost knocked down, got up in embarrassment, and Li Dong, who was stopped by Fu Xiuyan, kept cursing.


    This is just the beginning.


    When the other sensible people heard this, they stood up angrily, and yelled at Rong Jingan: "No, I invested in your company to make money, not to wipe your ass. It''s good now, the money is empty , and still have to endure your temper? Rong Jingan, don''t deceive others too much."


    "I will buy the company as soon as it is bought. I will not change my mind. Otherwise, if I insist on it for a month or two, the bank will directly collect the debt."


    With one louder curse, Rong Jing was retreated steadily.


    He couldn''t even say a word of rebuttal, Mr. Sheng, did these things in private?


    Gritting his teeth, he rushed out of the company and went directly to Mr. Sheng.


    It just so happened that Mr. Sheng was about to go out, and the two met at the Sheng family''s villa.


    "Old Sheng, what do you mean? Why are you targeting our company?" Rong Jingan was so angry that he couldn''t choose what to say, and rushed over.


    However, he was stopped by two bodyguards in black next to Mr. Sheng, unable to move for a moment, and could only look at the opposite person with hatred.


    After recuperation, Sheng Lao''s injury has healed, and now he is wearing a Tang suit and smoking a cigar, and Rong Jingan''s depression and anger are completely different.


    "Xiao Rong, why are you here suddenly?"


    "Don''t be sloppy with me, what do you mean?"


    "It means that I am very dissatisfied with your actions. Since you have the guts to tell Fu Qishan to run away with other men, I have the ability to not know your whole parents."


    "In three days, your company will be wiped out. When I see it, how dare you shout at me."

 Chapter 235

    "Sheng Zhenguo, how dare you!" For the first time, Rong Jingan forgot his dignity because of his anger, and called Old Sheng by his name directly in front of Old Sheng.


    "Yo, the voice is not low, Xiao Rong, is this how you treat me, an elder?"


    "Unconvinced? I want to buy your small company. It''s a matter of minutes. Rong Jing''an, the fault is that you don''t know what to do. It''s because of your actions today. If I don''t bring your company down by tomorrow, I will kill you." It''s not Sheng Zhenguo."


    After saying some harsh words, Mr. Sheng left arrogantly.


    And Rong Jingan, like a dead body, was thrown by his bodyguards.


    The mobile phone was blown up by the phone call, Rong Jingan picked it up in confusion, only to find that it was the phone number at home.


    The news of the company''s acquisition reached Fu Zining''s ears immediately, and she couldn''t wait to call the person who knew the most.


    "If you have anything to say, I''ll talk about it when I get back." After answering the phone, Rong Jingan just said one sentence, and then turned off the phone.


    An hour later, when he returned to Fu''s house, Fu Zining''s face was gloomy and full of anger.


    "What''s going on? How could the good ones be acquired?"


    "Where''s Shanshan?" Rong Jingan asked directly.


    "Why are you looking for her?"


    "Why are you looking for her? Why don''t you answer me? Are you guilty? Who did she run away with?"


    "Rong Jing''an, what''s your tone?"


    "That''s the tone. Didn''t you say why you were acquired? Tell you, it was Mr. Sheng, Mr. Sheng, do you know? What you did with your daughter, people are watching all the time, just waiting for you to take the bait Now, is there anything else you don''t understand?"


    "Old Sheng?" Fu Qishan stood up abruptly, her teeth chattering.


    "Oh, you see that Shanshan can hide for a few days. When the Fu family loses, she will definitely be caught by Mr. Sheng."


    Hearing this, Fu Zining fainted directly.


    On Tuesday, the news of the Fu family going bankrupt and being acquired spread like wildfire, especially because it was acquired by Mr. Sheng, the Fu family was immediately slapped in the face.


    After all, not long ago, the marriage between Fu Qishan and Mr. Sheng was announced in a high-profile manner. He thought that it was for this purpose that Mr. Sheng would take good care of Fu''s family, but he did not expect that it was completely the opposite.


    This news rushed to the streets and alleys in an instant, and spread to everyone''s ears in the posture of a strong wind.


    The buzzing news, in this circle, if you want to not see it, you can''t do it.


    Voss.


    Wang Design, who asked for leave on Monday and came back to work on Tuesday, was called in by the manager of the design department when he first arrived at the company.


    "Manager, what can I do for you?" Wang Design looked puzzled, not knowing what kind of storm was going to greet her today.


    The manager shook his head and looked at her regretfully: "Starting today, you don''t have to come to work. You can go to the HR department to go through the resignation procedures later."


    "What?" Wang Design raised his voice.


    No, she must have heard wrong!


    "Manager, why did you fire me? My performance in the company is obviously excellent!" She said angrily.


    It was just a vacation, why was he told that he was fired after he came back?


    "I just received the news from the people above, and I was responsible for conveying it. If you have questions, I also have questions, but I''m sorry, I don''t know either." The manager said frankly.


    Afterwards, Wang Design was too busy with the department manager, so if he had any questions, he asked the company''s senior management to excuse him.


    Wang Shichi returned to the office in a daze. Everyone was discussing the bankruptcy of the Fu family. When they saw her, they greeted her with a smile.


    But Wang Design couldn''t laugh at all at the moment.


    She couldn''t even figure out why she was fired.


    With Song Weiyi''s efforts and persistence, Mrs. Pei finally held back her anger and let her come back to work.


    But at this moment, Song Weiyi was originally sitting on a chair to listen to everyone''s views on the Fu family incident, but he didn''t expect Wang Design to walk in.


    Everyone''s discussion continued quickly, but Song Weiyi couldn''t concentrate on listening to their speech.


    This is looking at Wang Design angrily.


    This woman is here, she has been waiting for a long time.


    After much deliberation, Wang Design didn''t come up with a reason, but he resigned rashly, but he was not reconciled.


    In the end, she rushed directly to the CEO''s office and found Pei Yibai.


    "President Pei, Designer Wang has something to look for." The secretary knocked on Pei Yibai''s door and reported.


    "Designed by Wang?"


    "Yes, she said it was urgent."


    Urgent matter? Pei Yibai curled his lips coldly, and refused without hesitation. "not see."


    Wang Design didn''t expect that the president didn''t even give her a chance, and directly refused.


    She was so shocked that she didn''t dare to rush into the CEO''s office, but accidentally saw Wang Meng.


    Wang designed to trot over immediately, blocked Wang Meng''s way, and asked excitedly, "Taizhu Wang, why was I fired? Why did you fire me for no reason?"


    She is not reconciled if she doesn''t understand this problem.


    The corner of Wang Meng''s mouth twitched as he watched Wang Design''s excited emotions, trying to make him let go. "Wang Design, please calm down."


    "How can I be calm? How much have I paid for the company? There are so many people in the design department, I am not considered a veteran, but I am also a great contributor. Now, I am fired without saying a word? Why should I explain it clearly? Bar?"


    "Assistant Wang, if you don''t tell me, I don''t mind asking one by one, and I will always understand. Besides, the contract I signed with the company is for five years, and now the time is running out, and I can get fired for no reason. contract to sue the company.¡±


    The extremely angry Wang Design didn''t know that his voice was loud, and it happened that Pei Yibai was going out.


    So these words reached his ears directly.


    This sentence directly became the fuse, burning Pei Yibai''s tense anger.


    He walked over expressionlessly, stopped just behind Wang Design, and sneered: "In that case, let Wang Design sue."


    A gloomy voice came from behind, she was startled, turned around, and met Pei Yibai''s bloodthirsty gaze.


    "President...President..." Wang Design''s eyes widened, and he kept trembling.


    When did he come? Why is she completely ignorant?


    Pei Yibai looked at her coldly, "Is this Wang''s design?"


    Knowing that he was asking himself, Wang Meng bit the bullet and nodded. It seems that this Wang Design is going to be in big trouble today.


    "Do you have objections to the dismissal?" Pei Yi looked at Wang Design coldly and asked.


    "I...I..." This was the first time Wang Design faced such a president, feeling guilty, stuttering, unable to utter a word.


    "not talking anymore?"


    "You have made great contributions to the company, so you didn''t do anything wrong? Hehe, the only thing you did wrong was that your eyes didn''t grow well." Pei Yibai warned in a cold voice.


    This sentence made Wang Design confused.


    "Special Assistant Wang, see off the guests." Pei Yibai ordered mercilessly.

 Chapter 236

    Song Weiyi hadn''t had time to find a chance to show Wang Design''s color, when Wang Design came in with a pale face and precariously.


    After that, he returned to his seat to pack his things without saying a word.


    what''s going on?


    Song Weiyi was dumbfounded, and after packing up, Wang Design''s eyes met Song Weiyi inadvertently.


    After hesitating for a few seconds, she looked back at what she had done these days, apart from shutting Song Weiyi out of the bathroom, she did not do anything unusual again.


    Could it be that the eyes in the president''s mouth did not grow well, referring to Song Weiyi.


    The more Wang Design thought about it, the more ugly his face became, and the more terrified he became.


    What is the identity of Song Weiyi? The body designed by Wang became more and more precarious.


    Her lips kept trembling, she pointed at Song Weiyi, and asked in a low voice: "Song Weiwei, what is your identity?"


    Even if she dies, let her die to understand, right?


    Song Weiyi blinked, and asked her what she was doing with such a question politely. "What is my identity, you still don''t know?"


    After finishing speaking, he turned his eyes directly back to his computer, so he didn''t like to talk to this old woman.


    "Are you some kind of relative of the president?" Wang Design was not reconciled, and broke the casserole to ask the end.


    These words, like bees, buzzed into my ears.


    Song Weiwei turned his head, looked at the other party with a smile on his face, and said solemnly: "No, you are wrong, I am not the president''s relative, I am the president''s wife."


    Mrs. President? Just such a small intern?


    Wang Design sneered as if hearing a joke, and laughed out loud.


    "Song Weiwei, I think you have a brain twitch, and you are the wife of the president."


    "You don''t believe it?" Song Weiyi pouted, but she was telling the truth.


    "Hmph, I know best about you female college students. You are greedy for vanity and self-righteousness. Don''t you just rely on your own beauty to make those rich people fall in love with you? Song Weiyi, don''t be so naive. Your people are just playing with you."


    He was about to leave, and Wang Design had nothing to worry about.


    It just so happened that it was noon at the moment, and everyone in the design department had gone to eat, and these words were thrown out even more happily.


    It''s true that dogs can''t spit out ivory, Song Weiyi thought with a tense pretty face.


    "Really? Wang Design, you reminded me today, but I also want to tell you that I am young and beautiful, and people will like it. Just like Wang Design, I still think about it every day when I am old and vicious. I''m afraid I don''t want to give it to others."


    After Song Weiyi finished speaking, Wang Design''s face darkened immediately, and he almost rushed towards Song Weiyi with his teeth and claws bared.


    "Song Weiyi, I tore your mouth!"


    "Are you angry? You locked me in the bathroom, I haven''t settled with you yet. Wang Design, you just let the horse come over and see if you tear my mouth or I beat you to the ground."


    "Oh, by the way, I forgot to tell you, I used to be a candidate for the National Martial Arts Competition, as designed by Wang, there is no problem for me to fight three or five, do you want to try?"


    Song Weiyi stood up, stroked his fist, and asked with a smile.


    "Don''t...don''t think I''ll be scared if you say that."


    "Well, how about we compete?" Song Weiyi leaned over, almost scaring Wang Design to death.


    At the door, the corners of Pei Yibai''s eyes twitched as he watched the farce.


    Fortunately, there is no one else in the design department at the moment.


    A hint of helplessness flashed across Jun''s face, Pei Yibai frowned and said, "Song Weiwei, how long are you going to toss around? It''s twenty past twelve!"


    This sudden voice broke the confrontation between Song Weiyi and Wang Design.


    The two turned around one after another, met Pei Yibai''s stern gaze, one smiled dryly, and the other was dripping with cold sweat.


    Song Weiyi dropped the things in his hand and carefully looked around, no one...


    He happily left his seat and ran over, "Honey, why are you here?"


    Pei Yibai frowned, why is it so abnormal today?


    He inadvertently saw Wang Design who was dumbfounded behind him, and he seemed to understand Song Weiyi''s intentions, so he tapped Song Weiyi''s nose with his slender fingers.


    "What are you dawdling in? Is it because I didn''t come to call you and planned to sit here all afternoon?"


    Song Weiyi chuckled a few times, she forgot for a while, and went up thinking that all the people in the department had left.


    "President...President..." Wang Jizhi, who saw Pei Yibai twice a day, was really about to faint at the moment.


    She must have read it wrong, otherwise, how could their president be so close to Song Weiyi...


    While trembling, Wang Design rubbed his eyes.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds...


    Song Weiwei turned around and looked at Wang Jihua face to face, and hugged Pei Yibai''s arm tightly beside him.


    "I told you that I am the wife of the president, but you just don''t believe me." But only when facing Wang''s design, did she have the idea of ??declaring sovereignty.


    "I... I''m sorry, Mrs. President, I was wrong..." Wang Design, after thinking about it a few times and understanding his situation, apologized and cried.


    Lihua cried until she was in tears, she was so pitiful, she was out of breath for a while, and she looked so weak that she was about to faint.


    Pretend, why don''t you keep pretending!


    Song Weiyi gritted his teeth and thought to himself, when she scolded her bloody and locked her in the bathroom, why didn''t she think that Song Weiyi was also a delicate girl?


    "President, Madam President, I was wrong, I didn''t know Taishan, I did something stupid." Wang Design sobbed and walked over.


    Pei Yibai glanced at Wang Design calmly, but did not speak, and watched Wang Design improvise with a stern face.


    "I don''t ask the president''s wife to forgive me, but I just ask the president''s wife not to remember the villain''s mistakes. In view of the fact that I have worked for the company for two years, can you not fire me? Even if I don''t have credit, I still have hard work!"


    Song Weiyi''s smile froze, and he blinked, a little belatedly understanding what Wang designed.


    She looked up at the man next to her, so... it was Pei Yibai''s handwriting?


    "Husband, has she been fired?" Song Weiyi asked sincerely.


    Pei Yibai glanced at her silently. This expression told Song Weiyi that the answer was yes.


    "Madam President, please hold your hand high, I''m just a small employee, here to work..."


    Listening to Wang Design''s earnest words, Song Weiyi felt the hairs on his body stand on end. Wang Design was crying like pear blossoms with tears in his eyes, as if he was the same as the domineering Wang Design before.


    Song Weiwei raised his eyebrows, gave Wang Design a little hope, and then gestured his fist towards Wang Design: "I won''t sympathize with you, the more you ask, the more serious the consequences will be, and then you will pretend to cry in front of my husband. , I¡¯ll beat you so hard you¡¯ll find your teeth all over the place!¡±


    Wang Ji, who was about to cry, fell down immediately after hearing these words.

 Chapter 237

    Song Weiyi came to Pei Yibai''s office for the first time and had dinner with him.


    It turns out that Pei Yibai''s office is bigger than the entire design department''s office.


    There was a whole row of filing cabinets, with various files on the front, and Song Weiyi was overwhelmed after just a few glances.


    On the side, there is a place opened up for a special reception area, and a set of wine red leather sofas occupies that area.


    What surprised Song Weiyi the most was that his office even had an exclusive bar.


    But this bar is not directly in the office, but in the rest area inside.


    In the wine cabinet, there are a lot of fine wines.


    Song Weiyi was stunned, and turned around lightly: "Husband, it turns out that the head of the president''s office is like this. Now, I suddenly understand why everyone wants to be the president."


    "You talk too much, come in quickly, do you want to eat?" Pei Yibai rubbed her hair, and looked at this woman lovingly.


    The experience of these days is like drawing a circle. They went from alienation to restoration of intimacy.


    The process was daunting and impressive.


    The only song to him is a lost and found treasure, held in his heart and in his mouth.


    "Oh, eat, I''m hungry." Song Weiwei replied shyly, touching his shriveled belly.


    "The rice is in the refrigerator."


    "Okay, I''ll heat it in the microwave and it''s done." Song Weiyi opened the refrigerator and took out the two bento boxes inside.


    "The pink one is yours, remember it." Pei Yibai reminded.


    Song Weiyi opened the lid of the box, and it was similar to the pregnant woman''s meal she ate at Pei''s before, with light colors and a balanced mix.


    "Woooooo, I''m not pregnant yet. I''ll change it with you. How about you eat this?" Song Weiyi looked up tearfully and said coquettishly to the man.


    These dishes looked great, but tasted like nothing in their mouths. Song Weiyi wanted the braised pork ribs in his bento box more.


    "No choice, just eat obediently." Pei Yi blushed, not allowing Song Weiyi to refuse.


    Unhappily pouted, Song Weiyi slowly took apart the bento box.


    "How long will this day last?"


    "What do you say?"


    "Could it be, from now until I''m actually pregnant, no, until after I''m pregnant and give birth?" Song Weiyi bit his chopsticks with a shocked expression on his face.


    If she eats this kind of meal every day, she will get tired of it, but after eating it a few times now, she will get tired of it.


    "Perhaps when you really have a baby, your mother-in-law won''t force you to eat these when you hold the baby as an arrow." Pei Yibai said funny, pinching Song Weiyi''s cheek.


    Isn''t it just a matter of having a meal, like anything else, that mouth is so pouty that it can hold a catty of pork.


    It''s just that the mood that had been on guard for so many days was completely relaxed as the past suspicions between the two of them were resolved.


    That Song Weiyi who flaunts his teeth and claws is cute, but he lacks intimacy with him.


    Song Weiwei noticed his absent-minded look, touched his flushed face, feeling a little guilty.


    "Honey, what are you looking at?"


    "Look at you." Pei Yibai replied bluntly.


    "I have nothing to look at..." Song Weiwei muttered.


    "Well, it''s true, but I want to see why Song Weiyi is so stubborn, like a donkey, he can''t be pulled back no matter what, so I went to the hospital and got a few needles from the doctor."


    Especially, he was knocked out by this woman.


    Song Weiyi could hear the half-smile in his words, and immediately shrank his head and dared not make a sound.


    "I apologize, I''m sorry husband, I won''t dare next time."


    After saying this sentence, I belatedly remembered that this sentence seemed to be not the first time she said it.


    And Pei Yibai''s expression verified the fact that Song Weiyi thought.


    "However, husband, are you also afraid of injections?" Song Weiyi snickered, piercing Pei Yibai''s disguise.


    "Eat." The man directly pushed the lunch box in front of her.


    Song Weiwei snickered, "If you don''t speak, you are tacitly acquiescing." It turned out that Pei Yibai was also afraid of injections. What they have in common, I feel very happy when I think about it, although it is not something to be happy about.


    After eating a few bites of the pregnant woman''s meal, Song Weiyi felt a little depressed, and lowered his head to touch his stomach.


    "Husband, I really hope to be pregnant now. In this way, I can explain to your mother that we can not divorce."


    Otherwise, she would be worried every day, fearing that one day things would be revealed and she would die miserably.


    Mrs. Pei''s strict control over Song''s only matter is also an indirect proof that she attaches great importance to this child, otherwise she would not care about her.


    Even returning to work, this is the only benefit that Song only got by threatening in every possible way.


    "If I was at your house and was watched by ten people in turn, I believe that within three days, I would confess to your mother." Song Weiyi said honestly.


    At that time, there will be another violent storm, and the chickens will fly like dogs.


    "Well, then I will work hard, and there will be children. I guess my mother will be overjoyed when I have more babies." Pei Yibai said, kissing her lips twice.


    The delicious smell of pork ribs made Song Weiyi smile, "Can you reward me with a piece?"


    Using his eyes to point to Pei Yi''s braised pork ribs in a white bowl, it made her very greedy.


    "Well, turn around." Pei Yibai picked up a piece of pork ribs with his chopsticks. Seeing this, Song Weiyi obediently opened his mouth.


    That way, it''s like a fish with its mouth wide open waiting for visitors to feed it in a lake in a park. Pei Yibai couldn''t help laughing at this analogy.


    "What a good boy, no ribs, one reward for kissing." As he spoke, he held Song Weiyi''s head with his left hand and directly engulfed her lips.


    Intimately, sweeping her lips and teeth little by little, prying her lips and tongue open, lingering in her mouth.


    At some point, Pei Yibai''s hand put down the chopsticks, and the rib that was held in it fell to the ground with a grunt, as if he had kissed Song Weiyi long ago.


    His hand got in from the hem of Song Weiyi''s clothes, and went up little by little, holding a side of her soft flesh.


    "Hmm..." Song Weiyi yelled out, staring at the man above him with bewildered eyes.


    "Shouldn''t we have dinner?" She whispered hoarsely.


    "It''s not too late to eat later, are you hungry?"


    Originally, he wanted to say that he was hungry, but Song Weiyi forgot what he wanted to say when Pei Yibai''s hands made a fuss again.


    Her body was as limp as a pool of water, watching Pei Yibai take off her clothes, from her pink lips and neck, down little by little.


    In the end, after kissing the red bean ding on her chest, Song Weiyi gave two "woo woo" sounds, unexpectedly fascinated, and couldn''t tell whether it was a dream or reality for a while.


    Song Weiwei trembled slightly, and his body gradually turned pink, like a pink rose in full bloom.

 Chapter 238

    Song Weiyi was flattened by him and lay on the large sofa.


    The floor-to-ceiling windows of the office were opened generously. Song Weiyi was still trembling when he knew that the building was more than a dozen stories high, and the distance from the opposite building was not short.


    "The curtains... the curtains are closed, there are people on the opposite side." She whimpered, her body turned a light pink, trembling slightly with worry.


    Pei Yibai raised his head and saw the red mark on her chest from being sucked out, the more he looked at it, the more he wanted to eat her.


    "If you can''t see it, don''t worry." He chuckled, and slowly took off the suit on his body, revealing a white male body in hardcover.


    As he approached her a little bit, a strong masculine breath came to his nostrils. His usually deep and dark eyes were now stained with a touch of lust.


    "I''ll be seen..." Song Weiwei murmured to himself, secretly sizing up Pei Yibai''s figure, but his face was burning red.


    When seeing Pei Yibai''s desire, Song Weiyi shyly looked away.


    "Do you like what you see?" Pei Yibai intentionally touched her cheeks, especially her gaze, to let Song Weiyi appreciate it.


    She was embarrassed for a moment, feeling ashamed and sweet in her heart, and nodded with a blushing pretty face.


    "Well, it''s not in vain for my husband to go to the gym often, as long as my wife likes it." Pei Yibai chuckled, bit Song Weiyi''s pink lips, and before she had time to say it, she was blocked back.


    The white and slender hands subconsciously wrapped around Pei Yibai''s neck, Song Weiwei raised his body slightly, and the sound of rapid breathing reached Pei Yibai''s ears little by little.


    Probably this is the most beautiful music in the world, no matter how you listen to it, you will never get bored.


    Pei Yibai''s hands seemed to be hitting the keys of a piano, Song Weiyi felt an itching in his abdomen, a surge of damp heat gushed out from his private place, and his body''s longing was intensified at this moment.


    "Give me your hand." Pei Yibai said, and directly pulled away Song Weiyi''s hands that were hanging around his neck, and then took her right hand, and stretched it down.


    Song Weiyi touched a scorching hot object, the hot and hard feeling made her retract her hand actively in fright.


    "Honey, don''t be afraid of it, it''s nothing, it''s something that brings you happiness." Pei Yibai''s voice was low and hoarse, inadvertently provoking Song Weiyi''s rationality.


    She tried to do what Pei Yi asked in the vernacular, he squinted his eyes, and there was a trace of relief on his face.


    Song Weiwei looked at his expression, as if he had learned some rules from this movement, and quietly sped up his movements.


    Just when she was about to continue, Pei Yibai suddenly opened her legs and sent himself directly into her body.


    "Hiss..." This action came suddenly, completely out of Song Weiyi''s expectation.


    Including Pei Yibai, the two sighed in satisfaction together.


    "Husband, I''m in a little pain, why didn''t you tell me in advance?" Song Weiyi''s voice was soft with red eyes, and there was a silent grievance.


    Pei Yibai bit her lips, and a vague voice escaped from the lips where the two met.


    "Sorry wife, I''m too out of control..."


    The room is full of spring scenery, covering everything, only the ambiguous sounds that sound from time to time, silently announcing what happened here.


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, Song Weiyi woke up in Pei Yibai''s lounge, and there was no Pei Yibai beside him.


    The door of the lounge was closed tightly, she sat up slowly, the quilt slid down her shoulders, and there was no thread underneath.


    Song Weiyi hurriedly pulled up the quilt and exclaimed.


    How long did she sleep for?


    What happened just now was playing back in his brain like a movie clip, Song Weiyi couldn''t believe that they were so crazy, they actually did this in the office during meal time...


    Fortunately, no one came, otherwise, I really can''t imagine the consequences.


    A brand-new set of clothes was neatly folded and placed beside him. Song Weiwei didn''t see the clothes he was wearing, so he naturally understood that this set of clothes could not be for someone else.


    Both legs fell to the ground, a burst of numbness hit the whole body, Song Weiwei wanted to cry but had no tears.


    "Didn''t you just recover from your illness? Why are you so energetic?" She will have to go to work later, what should she do if she makes a fool of herself?


    "Next time, you must not mess around in the office, it''s embarrassing for your wife." Song Weiwei kept warning himself while touching his hot cheek.


    With a "click", the door of the office, which was originally closed, was unceremoniously opened.


    Pei Yibai walked in immediately, "Are you awake?"


    Looking at Pei Yibai at this moment, Song Weiyi felt guilty, for some reason it was the two of them who did the bad thing, but he could be so calm.


    "You haven''t slept all this time?" Song Weiwei asked calmly, suppressing his embarrassment.


    The red expression betrayed Song''s only uneasiness.


    "not sleepy."


    "Oh, what time is it? Did I oversleep?" As he spoke, he looked around and looked for his mobile phone.


    Looking at the time, it was already three o''clock, and Song Weiyi''s face turned pale. "Ah, why is it so late? I have been working for an hour and a half, what should I do?"


    "What should I do? Just go to work as usual."


    Song Weiyi was stupefied when he heard his casual answer. "I''ve never met an intern with a bigger name than me. If my boss was Wang Design, I would probably have been dismissed long ago."


    "Besides being an intern, you are still the wife of the president. Whoever dares to be like Wang Design should not hang around in Voss in the future."


    Pei Yibai''s tone was calm, as if he was just saying what kind of dish he had for lunch today.


    But I don''t know, the meaning in the words is to cut off a person''s future.


    Song Weiwei moved his lips and didn''t answer.


    Speaking of Wang Design, although Pei Yibai was expelled, the matter was indeed a bit big, but Song Weiyi thought of Wang Design''s various actions against him, so he didn''t feel sorry for her.


    This is self-inflicted.


    The two came out of the lounge together, Pei Yibai''s office was empty.


    There was a cup of warm water on the table, Pei Yibai picked it up and handed it to Song Weiyi. "Drink a glass of water."


    Song Weiyi was holding a cup to drink water, looking at his sofa from the corner of his eyes.


    The embarrassment above has been cleaned up at this moment.


    Did Pei Yibai clean it up?


    It''s kind of funny to imagine Pei Yibai dressed meticulously but rolling up his shirt to tidy up the sofa.


    "Knock knock knock" a short knock on the door disturbed the two people inside.


    "Oops, it seems that someone is looking for you, I''d better go in and hide for a while." Song Weiwei put down the cup guilty, said it was too late, then quickly, and ran to the lounge.


    "Nephew, why did you lock the door in broad daylight? Did you do something shady inside?"


    Song Weiyi, who was about to push open the lounge door, heard this familiar voice, and his movements were half a beat slower.


    "It''s uncle, why is he here?" Song Weiwei looked at his husband suspiciously.

 Chapter 239

    "I don''t know." Pei Yibai frowned, and opened the door for Pei Chenyang.


    Pei Chenyang''s attire is much more casual than Pei Yibai''s. The casual clothes with black and white stripes are obviously very casual, but he looks like a male model in his clothes.


    "What are you doing here?" Pei Yibai asked, turning his body to the side, and Pei Chenyang walked in loudly.


    "Tsk tsk, nephew, your attitude is too cold. As an uncle, I came to see you, but you have such an unwelcoming tone."


    "If you don''t have anything to show gallantry, you''re either rape or steal, have you heard this saying?" Pei Yibai replied with a half-smile, and slowly closed the office door again.


    Song Weiyi''s figure was seen by Pei Chenyang just like that.


    After seeing Song Weiyi, the man who had been fooling around before, smiled happily and winked at Pei Yibai.


    "Little niece, I was just looking for you, but I didn''t expect you to be here, no wonder the door was locked in broad daylight." Pei Chenyang nodded clearly.


    "Uncle...things are not as you imagined..." Song Weiyi called out in embarrassment, but couldn''t explain it.


    "Well, no need to explain, I understand." There is no silver three hundred taels here, he understands, very well.


    "If there''s nothing else to do, I''ll go to work first." Song Weiyi was almost scared and fled, unwilling to delve into what Pei Chenyang said he understood.


    He secretly took a look at Pei Yibai, next time, even if she is killed, he can''t do bad things in the office.


    "Hey, little niece and daughter-in-law, don''t go. Didn''t I say I have something to do with you? Don''t go first." Pei Chenyang hurriedly called her to stop.


    The purpose of coming today is not to find Pei Yibai, but the most important thing is to find my little nephew.


    Song Weiyi paused and turned to look at Pei Chenyang. "Uncle, what''s the matter?"


    "Well, there is something wrong, come here."


    Pei Chenyang beckoned kindly, placed Song Weiwei on the sofa, looked at his eldest nephew, and then spoke with a smile.


    "Little niece, you are the wife of the president, don''t you just stick to some little interns? Besides, aren''t you pregnant? You are so tired from work."


    Song Weiwei blinked, always feeling that Pei Chenyang''s eager eyes were full of deep meaning.


    "Uncle, let''s just talk about what''s going on, don''t be so obsessed with it." Pei Yibai sneered unceremoniously.


    His little uncle has used this kind of trick all his life, and he still hasn''t gotten tired of it.


    Pei Chenyang, who was pointed out by Pei Yibai to have ulterior motives, was not annoyed, sat down opposite Song Weiyi, and explained his reason for coming.


    "It''s no big deal. Didn''t your mother arrange a blind date for me?"


    "Well, what then?" Song Weiyi asked in confusion.


    Mrs. Pei was talking about her uncle at the dinner table that day, and she didn''t seem to have a headache for his young uncle who was not yet married.


    "Hey, if you want to blame it, blame my elder nephew, who unexpectedly married you and suddenly made me the target of your mother''s bombardment." Pei Chenyang glanced at Pei Yibai, and this was undoubtedly meant for him Yes, a deep sense of helplessness appeared on his handsome face.


    The most frightening thing is that even the eldest brother who has never cared about private affairs has been dispatched, as if to force him to marry a wife.


    "Let''s go on a blind date. I''ve really met you uncle a lot. It''s really nothing new. This time your mother arranged it and I can''t refuse it..."


    Speaking of the blind date, Pei Chenyang was full of bitterness.


    If he hadn''t spent most of his time abroad, he would have had to go on blind dates n times a week, especially after he hit the 30th mark.


    Don''t they all say that men have thirty-one flowers? How did you get to him, turned into tofu?


    Pei Yibai hooked his lips, and he already understood the meaning of Pei Chenyang''s words.


    "If you can''t push it away, then go for it. What''s new in a blind date? If you can find a woman to marry yourself, my mother won''t force you."


    "Nephew, you don''t feel pain in your back when you stand and talk. It''s not that I didn''t find it, or..."


    Song Weiyi listened in confusion, Pei Yibai''s uncle is so good-looking, yet he hasn''t found a wife yet, is it because his taste is too picky?


    Or, uncle, he is not an ordinary man at all, and his preferences are different from ordinary people?


    Thinking of this possibility, Song Weiyi''s eyes became more worried.


    Otherwise, why doesn''t a uncle at this age get married, and doesn''t even have a girlfriend?


    The more he thought about it, the greater the chance, and Song Weiyi felt more and more sympathy for this uncle.


    "Uncle, tell me, if there is anything I can do to help, I will definitely help." Before Pei Yibai could agree, Song Weiyi had readily agreed to Pei Chenyang''s request.


    Pei Yibai''s face darkened suddenly, but Pei Chenyang was so elated that he almost praised Song Weiyi to the sky.


    "Little niece, my eldest nephew is lucky to marry you, an angel, and I am also blessed to be my uncle. It is because of your help to my uncle today, and my uncle will protect you in the future." , if you have any orders, just open your mouth."


    "Uncle, you''d better tell me what I need to do first."


    "Well, it''s very simple..."


    At five o''clock, a western restaurant.


    The people arranged by Pei Chenyang and Mrs. Pei were eating in this western restaurant. When Song Weiyi arrived, the two parties had already gotten to the point.


    The beauty with whom Pei Chenyang went on a blind date was surnamed Cai. She was twenty-five years old this year, seven years younger than Pei Chenyang.


    Originally, her family asked her to go on a blind date with a man of his grade, but she was not happy. After all, they only said that he had a good family background and started his own company, but they didn''t say what he looked like, and there were no photos.


    For this reason, this Miss Cai was unwilling to live and die, because she was afraid that a middle-aged uncle who was seven years older than her would go on a blind date with her with a big beer belly.


    It really came, seeing Pei Chenyang himself, Miss Cai''s legs were weak, and she smiled shyly from time to time, showing her most beautiful and charming side.


    It was at this moment that Song Weiyi forcibly appeared and interrupted the conversation between the two of them.


    "Chen... Chenyang, it''s really you? Why are you eating western food with other women? Thanks to the fact that I prepared a sumptuous meal and waited for you at home, that''s how you treat me?"


    "Who are you?" Miss Cai stood up with a dark face when the topic was interrupted.


    Song Weiyi could feel that the other party was staring at her with flames that were almost one person tall, almost roasting her to death.


    She gave Pei Chenyang a sad look, how did she know that Pei Chenyang actually asked her to play the role of a miserable girl?


    "I''m Chen Yang''s girlfriend, who are you? Why are you eating with him?" Song Weiyi''s complaint didn''t last long, and he didn''t forget the conditions he agreed to Pei Chenyang, and soon entered the role.


    "I¡­¡­"


    "I don''t care who you are, I just tell you one thing, I am Chen Yang''s real girlfriend, and I already have his baby in my stomach."

 Chapter 240

    "What?" Miss Cai screamed, her unbelievable eyes shuttled between Song Weiyi and Pei Chenyang, and she couldn''t believe what she heard.


    The man opposite had a troubled expression on his face. In her eyes, this expression was a kind of acquiescence to Song Weiyi''s words.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Cai..." Pei Chenyang was only halfway through his words when the emotionally out-of-control Miss Cai poured a glass of cold water on him.


    "Oh!" Pei Chenyang, who was splashed with cold water on his face, never thought that the other party would make such a move, so he snorted.


    "Bah, you scumbag, you still have the nerve to come out on a blind date with me."


    Ms. Cai was furious, and after splashing Pei Chenyang with water and throwing down a scumbag, Xiong Jiu left the western restaurant in high spirits.


    Song Weiyi, who ended the farce, let out a light breath.


    She actually became an actress once, and she still played on the spot, so exciting.


    "Ah, uncle, your face is covered with water, just wipe it off." Song Weiyi came back to his senses, seeing Pei Chenyang''s embarrassed look, he wanted to laugh innocently, but was afraid that he would get angry.


    She held up a tissue and sent it to Pei Chenyang, who took it in embarrassment and vigorously wiped the water droplets on his face.


    "It''s a good thing it''s not hot water, otherwise, that woman is going to kill me." Splashing hot water on the face will not disfigure the face, but it will cause serious injuries for a few days.


    "Who made you a ''scumbag'', uncle? Didn''t people get angry because they mistakenly thought you were eating what was in the bowl and looking at what was in the pot?"


    Leaving aside the fact that my uncle was splashed, Song Weiwei thinks that Miss Cai''s three views are quite upright.


    Before going on a blind date with my uncle, I must know that my uncle''s conditions are good.


    I went on a blind date with him because of his family background and appearance, but I was not completely confused by these. On the contrary, I taught Pei Chenyang a lesson from the perspective of a girl. Doesn''t it just show that Miss Cai has a good character?


    "It seems that this kind of drama can''t be repeated. If it''s a cup of hot coffee next time, I''m afraid your uncle will be in the hospital right now." Pei Chenyang threw down the tissue, his handsome face turning black.


    Wake up quickly!


    Song Weiyi grinned and nodded, "Uncle, you just know."


    Just as he was talking, Pei Chenyang''s mobile phone on the table rang, and it was a call from a group of his friends, asking him to go over for a drink.


    "Now?" Pei Chenyang hesitated slightly.


    "What''s the matter now? Is it possible that you still want to change it to broad daylight? I said Chenyang, you have been back for so many days, are you hiding at home to give birth? You can''t see anyone every day, this is not like your style." The person on the phone said with a smile.


    There is also Song Weiwei here, if he leaves, what will Song Weiwei do?


    Just as he was about to reject the invitation, the other party lowered his voice and reminded him with a little deep meaning: "This time today, several college students are together, including Lin Miaoyu. Are you really not coming?"


    Song Weiwei didn''t know what Pei Chenyang said to someone on the phone, but after Pei Chenyang hung up the phone, he said to her apologetically: "Little niece, I have something urgent to go, or I''ll ask my eldest nephew to pick you up." you?"


    "Ah? But, the meal you ordered with Ms. Cai has just arrived, don''t you want to eat?" Song Weiyi pointed at the steaming steak, she was hungry.


    "I don''t want to eat. I''m in a hurry. How about asking my nephew to eat with you?"


    "No, no, I''ll ask my friend to come over. Uncle, if you have anything to do, go ahead, I''m fine." Song Weiyi waved his hand.


    It''s a pity that this big table of delicious food was wasted. The key is that these big meals were served after Miss Cai left. Song Weiyi adhered to the principle of not being wasted, and called Zhao Mengmeng immediately before Pei Chenyang left.


    "Mei Niu, come out to eat a big dish, in the western restaurant next to Dadi Cinema, hurry up and hurry up."


    "Why didn''t you notify me now? Fortunately, I''m free today, otherwise it would be useless for you to call me a big meal." Zhao Mengmeng complained, but she quickly changed her clothes and went out.


    This place is quite close to Zhao''s house, so Zhao Mengmeng will arrive in twenty minutes.


    However, at this moment, the steak was already cold, Song Weiyi touched his chin guiltily.


    "Hey, the food is already served? Have you been here for a long time?" Zhao Mengmeng looked at Song Weiyi suspiciously, and only after sitting down did she discover the hidden clues in the steak.


    "Song Weiwei, what are you hiding from me? Hurry up and tell the truth. How long has this steak been on the table? Could it be that I''m the spare tire you found?" With a few slaps on her face, this woman is becoming more and more unreliable.


    "Don''t worry about the details. In fact, it''s not completely cold yet. Eat it now, it''s almost the same."


    Zhao Mengmeng snorted softly and sat down again.


    Although the taste is not as good as when it first came out, the taste of this restaurant is still good. For a while, the two of them didn''t talk, and it was tight to pay homage to their five internal organs temple with delicious food.


    In the middle of eating, Song Weiyi felt that the straw had been pressed down a lot, so he talked to Zhao Mengmeng.


    "Has Auntie''s condition stabilized now? What did the doctor say?"


    Mengmeng has lost a lot of weight now, and she has been worrying about Aunt Zhao''s affairs a lot.


    Song Weiyi''s movements stopped, and she suddenly felt distressed. During this period of time, there were so many problems between her and Pei Yibai that she couldn''t help Aunt Zhao at all.


    "It''s fine for the time being, don''t get angry, and control your emotions." Zhao Mengmeng replied calmly while drinking juice.


    It has lasted for nearly ten days in a row, and today''s calmness shows that her mentality has been adjusted a little bit.


    Song Weiyi saw it in his eyes and was happy in his heart. Mengmeng has become stronger and more sensible than before.


    "It''s fine, I''ll go home with you in a while, and I''ll go see Aunt Zhao."


    "Okay." Zhao Mengmeng nodded readily.


    "By the way, Pei Yibai invited you to eat this western meal, and let you go temporarily, so you called me over?" Zhao Mengmeng hadn''t forgotten about it, so she insisted on knocking on Song Weiyi''s mouth, and asked Come up with the answer.


    "Huh? Pei Yibai? No, you misunderstood. Actually, it was ordered by his uncle." Song Weiyi chuckled.


    Mentioning Pei Chenyang, Zhao Mengmeng''s pretty face began to look like a nympho, that uncle at the level of a male god.


    Although she only met once, she has a deep impression on this uncle.


    "Why do you eat together?"


    "It''s not us. It''s because he went on a blind date with a girl, and then something happened." Song Weiyi sympathized with that Miss Cai.


    However, I am also lucky for Ms. Cai, if she finds out that my uncle''s orientation is not normal after marriage, wouldn''t she cry to death?


    "What? Uncle Pei still needs a blind date? Don''t scare me, okay? He just left it at this moment, saying that there is absolutely no problem with being a male god. He lacks a wife? Can I recommend myself?" Zhao Mengmeng was stunned and hurried Sell ??yourself to Song Weiyi.

 Chapter 241

    Well, theoretically speaking, Song Weiyi is my good friend and Uncle Pei''s nephew. If she introduces her, the chance of success should be higher than that of ordinary strangers.


    Zhao Mengmeng rested her chin on her hands, no desire to eat, but looked at Song Weiyi with a bit of melancholy.


    So many things happened in such a summer vacation, which made her very boring by herself, and she also wanted to fall in love.


    Woohoo, it''s Song Weiyi who got married suddenly, leaving her alone.


    "Pfft... Mengmeng, you can''t be serious, right? You and Pei Yibai''s uncle?" Song Weiyi was taken aback and asked with a shocked expression.


    "What''s wrong with Uncle Pei? Isn''t it good? I''m happy to have an instant love with Uncle Pei, um, the kind that is based on getting married. "


    Song Weiyi was speechless when he said this.


    Seriously looking at Mengmeng''s expression, I found it a little melancholy, this is, fell in love?


    Song Weiwei bit his lip and looked at his friend in embarrassment.


    The first time they met, Mengmeng fell? This is not a good sign.


    "Mengmeng, don''t you think Pei Yibai''s uncle is too old? He is ten years older than you."


    "Song Weiyi, isn''t Pei Yibai already 30 years old? Don''t you also feel disgusted? Why is it like an unforgivable mistake to be 32 years old when it comes to his uncle?"


    "Have you heard a sentence? Age is not a problem, height is not a distance. Don''t worry, I will do my best to treat Uncle Pei well."


    Zhao Mengmeng''s mind turned quickly, and Song Weiyi''s rebuttal was almost speechless with one sentence.


    Good guy, the tester didn''t seem to see that your brain is so bright, why did you get involved with my uncle, and you reacted so quickly?


    Unable to suppress his complaints, Song Weiyi pouted, "Who wants you to treat me well? It''s not that I poured cold water on you, you and uncle are not suitable."


    Zhao Mengmeng squinted her eyes, and looked at Song Weiyi angrily: "Are you sure you''re not throwing cold water? Shouldn''t you encourage me to act bravely? Maybe, I can still get your little aunt."


    Thinking of that possibility, Song Weiwei felt numb, and his good friend suddenly became his little aunt.


    Well, ignore this, it''s not the point now.


    She leaned feebly on the back of the chair, hesitated for a while, and finally opened her mouth. "Mengmeng, I''m not casually saying that you and uncle are not suitable. But uncle, his hobbies seem to be different from normal men."


    This sentence is implicit, but the meaning inside is indeed expressed clearly.


    Zhao Mengmeng is not stupid, after thinking for a while, she understood the deep meaning of Song Weiyi''s words.


    The smile froze on his face immediately, "Isn''t it? A man like Uncle is actually..."


    Song Weiyi reluctantly nodded. "Otherwise, why should I stop you? Uncle makes it clear that he doesn''t want to harm girls, so don''t get caught up in it."


    Zhao Mengmeng didn''t answer, and looked at Song Weiyi in despair, poking at the steak on the plate with some grievances.


    I have lost the appetite to continue.


    After finally falling in love with a male god, the male god turned out to be crooked, why is her life so hard?


    "Mengmeng, what are you thinking?" Song Weiyi asked cautiously.


    "Oh, what can you think? Even men are robbing us women for men. I guess it''s really like my mother went to that master''s fortune-telling. It''s hard to get married."


    "Pfft... Besides my uncle, there are many good men in this world, so don''t think too much about it."


    "It''s a pity that such a top quality is actually a crook. I don''t know if his partner is as handsome as him, or is he a tough type? Isn''t it very popular in American dramas recently? I think it is better to play the leading role with Uncle Pei''s looks. This drama is sure to be popular in half the sky."


    Zhao Mengmeng''s obsession with Pei Chenyang is not that deep, she just thinks that his appearance suits her own taste, and it is completely impossible for Zhao Mengmeng to fall in love with him after seeing him.


    So after Song Weiyi told the truth, she let go of her knot.


    So the topic changed a little quickly, Song Weiwei twitched his chin silently, if this sentence was heard by the uncle, Mengmeng would probably be severely beaten.


    "Song Weiyi, please pay attention to me. If you see Uncle Pei''s boyfriend someday, remember to take a picture of me."


    "I don''t have the guts of a leopard. Uncle will kill me."


    "Isn''t this for you to shoot secretly? Secretly, don''t let him find out, understand?"


    Zhao Mengmeng emphasized emphatically in disgust.


    "Let''s talk about it at that time." Song Weiyi vaguely understood, if it was really filmed, wouldn''t it be to sprinkle salt on my uncle''s wound? She wouldn''t do that.


    "Then what about you and Pei Yibai? Did his mother accept you? You get along well with this little uncle Pei. Why is Pei Yibai''s parents so hard to serve?"


    Song Weiyi''s smile collapsed. Speaking of which, she was still inseparable from the Pei family, and this time she was determined to stay and eat Western food.


    Otherwise, when I go back, there will be another pile of nourishing meals for pregnant women.


    "For the time being, that''s it."


    "Is that like that? Didn''t accept it?"


    "Forget it. Let''s not talk about this topic. I''ll visit your mother later. What should I buy? Do you have any nutritional recommendations?" Song Weiyi changed the subject.


    Regarding Pei Yibai''s identity, she still hasn''t made up her mind to tell Mengmeng.


    "What nutritional supplements do you need? You are the one who cares about my mother the most when you are gone. Don''t bother with those false gifts."


    "No, it''s different. You will accompany me to the supermarket for a while."


    The two speeded up their meal, and after eating the ice cream after the meal, their stomachs were full.


    After taking a rest in their seats, just as they got up to leave, a heavyweight guest was welcomed into the restaurant.


    Sheng Lao had a big posture, protected by four black-clothed bodyguards, and the two opened the way in front of him. The eyes of everyone in the western restaurant immediately shifted to Sheng Lao who was in the lead.


    Seeing Mr. Sheng walking in from the door, Song Weiyi stopped immediately, supported the table, and looked at the man viciously.


    "Song Weiwei, what''s the matter?" Zhao Mengmeng turned her back to the direction of the door, wondering what Song Weiyi''s sudden expression meant.


    "It''s nothing, I met an old pervert, and I feel upset." Song Weiyi gritted his teeth.


    After the hospital farewell, this was the first time she met Mr. Sheng. Recently, she only saw Mr. Sheng''s active figure in the newspapers, but she didn''t expect Mr. Sheng to appear in her sight at this moment.


    Zhao Mengmeng turned around and saw Mr. Sheng who had already spotted them. "Ah, it''s him, why is he coming towards us?"


    Old Sheng, who was leaning on his crutches, squinted his eyes, his eyes filled with coldness. "Xiao Li, go and clear the place of the guests."

 Chapter 242

    This western restaurant happens to be owned by Sheng Lao.


    When he came today, besides having a meal, he also had to do a simple tour, but he didn''t expect to meet Song Weiyi here in the narrow road of Yuanjia.


    When Old Sheng saw Song Weiyi, he thought of his lifeblood that had been tortured and hurt for half a month, and the hostility on his face became heavier.


    "Yes, sir." Xiao Li replied respectfully, and within a few minutes, all the guests in the western restaurant were cleared.


    Only their group, Song Weiyi and Zhao Mengmeng were left behind.


    They naturally saw Old Sheng''s actions, and Song Weiyi knew that he was here to find fault when they saw Old Sheng''s cannibalistic eyes.


    Why are you so back today? Can you meet this kind of scum even when you have a meal?


    Song Weiyi wailed in his heart, but retreated calmly on his face. Old Sheng''s bodyguards seemed to have changed.


    This is after the last time, his defense has been strengthened?


    She looked at the tall old man with some annoyance, and also showed a haughty expression: "Grandpa Sheng, long time no see, I didn''t expect you to recover so quickly, congratulations."


    "Song Weiwei, it''s been a long time." Sheng Lao smiled confidently.


    While looking at Song Weiyi, he didn''t forget to look at Zhao Mengmeng next to her.


    Heh, two top grades, it really was a worthwhile trip.


    Turning the wrench in his hand, before Mr. Sheng could speak, the door of the western restaurant was slammed shut.


    The voice alarmed Song Weiyi and the two, "What do you want to do?"


    Song Weiyi yelled out angrily, and subconsciously reached for the mobile phone on the table.


    No matter how stupid she is, she also knows that at this moment, she and Mengmeng are in the mouth of sheep, not his old opponent.


    "What are you doing? What do you think you are doing? The only good thing you Song did, you haven''t forgotten, right? Need I remind you? I was lucky today, but I just came to have a meal, and I ran into it. You took the initiative to send it to your door. "


    As Old Sheng said, the people under him had already received the wink, and trotted over immediately, kicked Song Weiyi''s mobile phone away.


    With a click, the phone flew out of Song Weiyi''s sight.


    "Sheng Zhenguo, don''t bully people too much. What kind of place is this? You can''t be allowed to act wildly." Song Weiyi clenched his teeth, and said in surprise and anger.


    If she faced Old Sheng this time, she would have no chance of winning at all.


    "Where? Well, maybe you don''t know, this is my restaurant."


    "What?" Zhao Mengmeng yelled out, and the two girls looked at each other, both seeing the shock in each other''s eyes.


    "You slipped away last time, this time, if you can escape again, my name will not be Sheng Zhenguo."


    With this order, the four tall and strong bodyguards directly restrained Zhao Mengmeng as if they had received an imperial order.


    And Song Weiyi, relying on his own kung fu, was still resisting and fought against the two bodyguards.


    It''s just that she is petite and exquisite, and her strength is not the opponent of the two, it is impossible to win against them.


    Seeing this scene, Elder Sheng made a movement, and the two men who were surrounded by Song Weiyi immediately backed away.


    "Sheng Zhenguo, let go of my friend quickly." Song Weiwei panted, his eyes almost spit fire.


    "I know you have good fist and kick skills, but if you rely on this to resist again, I can''t guarantee that I will do something to your friend." He sat on a chair, and two bodyguards stand behind.


    Zhao Mengmeng was hijacked by two people, and at the moment she didn''t even have the strength to resist, her pretty face was flushed red.


    "you dare!"


    As soon as the words fell, there was a "tear" sound, and Zhao Mengmeng''s coat was directly ripped off.


    What followed was Zhao Mengmeng''s heart-piercing roar. "Sheng Zhenguo, you old bastard, let me go, what kind of man is a man who bullies a woman? Or an old man your age?"


    "Sharp teeth, sharp mouth, and the only virtue in Song Dynasty." As soon as Old Sheng finished speaking, the bodyguard took transparent glue and stuck it directly to Zhao Mengmeng''s lips.


    "Hmmmmmm¡ª¡ª" Zhao Mengmeng was speechless, her eyes were red with anger, and her hands and feet were tied up, rubbing her exposed skin red.


    Song Weiyi had never hated like this before, she didn''t know where the courage and strength came from, she suddenly grabbed a chair and rushed towards Old Sheng.


    "You old man, obviously you took advantage of others'' danger first, and now you still blame me?"


    This action, not to mention the bodyguards, shocked even Old Sheng. He never expected Song Weiyi to make such an action anyway.


    Subconsciously dodging back, the two bodyguards also greeted him, and Song Weiyi''s chair just jumped onto the two bodyguards.


    As for Mr. Sheng, because the center of gravity of the chair was backward, he "plopped", and the whole person and the chair fell and turned on his back.


    "Hmm..." My head hit my head, I was dizzy for a while, and my eyes were full of stars.


    And Song''s only chair, living up to expectations, fell on the two bodyguards.


    With a "bang dang", the two of them protected their heads so as not to bruise their heads from being smashed.


    Zhao Mengmeng was stunned, as if meeting Song Weiwei for the first time, her eyes were filled with admiration.


    Unexpectedly, Song Weiyi turned out to be a master, and thought she was just a cute little girl. It turned out that under the cute expression was the heart of a master.


    "Damn it, Song Weiyi, you have eaten the guts of a leopard." Sheng Lao got up in embarrassment, and Song Weiyi took advantage of this time to get into a ball with two bodyguards.


    "Catch, catch me, and beat me hard." Sheng Lao said, and ordered another bodyguard to also hurt, leaving only one person to look at Zhao Mengmeng.


    "Tear off her clothes and fuck her directly." Sheng Lao pointed at Zhao Mengmeng, and sternly ordered to the only bodyguard who did not show up.


    Song Wei''s movements were delayed by half a beat because of this sentence.


    Just a matter of a few seconds gave the other party a chance to take advantage of it.


    The siege by the three of them, coupled with Song Weiyi''s physical strength, was quickly stopped.


    Her hair was completely messed up, hanging loosely on her shoulders, revealing a few traces of sexy messy beauty.


    "You dare, Sheng Zhenguo, if you dare to do anything to her, I will definitely make you regret knowing me, Song Weiyi." Hearing Dan Heng''s order, Song Weiyi exploded in anger.


    Even though his hands had been subdued, he kicked him with his legs unwillingly, with hatred in his eyes.


    "Regret? I, Sheng Zhenguo, have never regretted anything in my life. Your father respectfully dared not say anything in front of me. Fortunately, you, a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. I will let you know what will happen if you offend me today."


    Before Zhao Mengmeng came back to her senses, the only underwear left on her body was stripped clean.


    Her eyes widened suddenly, and finally there was a trace of fear in her eyes.


    It was also at this moment that he realized that Old Sheng was really going to do something bad to her.


    But Zhao Mengmeng''s mouth was sealed, and she couldn''t speak at all, and her limbs also had no freedom.

 Chapter 243

    With a quick swipe, the gazes of the four bodyguards all changed at this moment, and they all looked at Zhao Mengmeng in unison. The longing in their eyes made people sick.


    Song Weiyi felt chills all over his body. If his eyes could kill, Old Sheng would probably die a thousand times at this moment.


    "Old Sheng, let her go!"


    Her voice seemed so disrespectful and pale at this moment, the bodyguard, under the orders of Old Sheng, although horrified and such a good thing would happen to him, felt lucky.


    This chick is fair and beautiful. Although her figure is not satisfactory, her other advantages have outweighed her disadvantages.


    Thinking of this, the man felt hot all over his body, his throat kept throbbing, and he was eager to try Zhao Mengmeng.


    Song Weiyi''s eyes were red, his voice broke through his throat, and he yelled at Old Sheng: "Sheng Zhenguo, how dare you! If you dare to do bad things to her, I will kill you, I swear I will kill you."


    At this moment, reason has long been out of Song Weiyi''s brain.


    She only knew that she couldn''t let Lao Sheng spoil Mengmeng, because Mengmeng came here because of her.


    If something happened to Mengmeng, how would she face Aunt Zhao and Uncle Zhao?


    Panic finally appeared on her face, this expression pleased Mr. Sheng, he gave a deep smile and nodded in satisfaction.


    "Scared?"


    "What are you coming at me for? Let her go." Song Weiwei suppressed the panic in his heart and tried to negotiate terms with him.


    "Let her go? Go back and inform you? Do you think I''m a fool? Song Weiyi, Song Weiyi, today, in front of you, I watched how your friend was tortured, ruined, and insulted. "


    Song Weiyi''s face became paler and paler. Sheng Lao''s words were like a huge net, mercilessly engulfing her.


    "It''s all because of you and being implicated by you. How unlucky do you think she is? It''s obviously nothing, just because she''s your friend, tsk tsk..."


    "Don''t touch her, you don''t!" Song Weiyi roared, emotionally agitated.


    "No? I want it!" Sheng Lao suddenly looked at the overwhelmed bodyguard, and shouted with a dark face: "Why are you in a daze? You don''t want any women who come to your door to play with? If you don''t want them, just let them do it. Nothing good."


    If he didn''t have any reaction to women now, would he give up this opportunity to a mere bodyguard? Just wishful thinking.


    After being yelled at by him, the bodyguard came back to his senses and saw the longing in the eyes of the other three companions.


    She was so scared that she hugged Zhao Mengmeng tightly, warning that this was his normal.


    He looked at Zhao Mengmeng''s snow-white skin obsessively, stretched out his big palm, and stroked between Zhao Mengmeng''s shoulder and collarbone.


    He even took off his clothes repeatedly, Song Weiwei only saw that the other party was naked, and Zhao Mengmeng had already been pushed to the ground.


    At this moment, even Zhao Mengmeng was frightened, shaking her head helplessly, trying to escape.


    Song Weiyi''s heart seemed to be held tightly by someone, so that she couldn''t breathe.


    The veins on his forehead kept throbbing, Song Weiyi almost thought that his head was stimulated by this scene and exploded directly.


    "Sheng...Sheng Zhenguo...don''t be impulsive, Pei Yibai will come to save me, do you know who he is?" Song Weiyi had a flash of inspiration and shouted at the other party.


    "He is the prince of the Pei family, the son of Pei Chengde. If you dare to touch my friend, Pei Yibai knows that he will settle accounts with you and you will pay the price." Song Weiyi yelled all these words in one breath. out.


    After listening to her words, Sheng Zhenguo, who was sitting and watching the play, twitched his mouth and looked at Song Weiyi contemptuously.


    "Are you out of your mind? You, Song Weiyi, can marry into the Pei family? It''s just nonsense. How dare someone like Pei Yibai pretend to be the prince of the Pei family? Do you think that if you mention the Pei family, I will Fear?"


    Sheng Zhenguo sneered, and the decorative crutch lightly tapped on Song Weiyi''s calf.


    "Don''t say you''re not the daughter-in-law of the Pei family, even if you are, I''ll find out what happened to me today. Hurry up, the thing below won''t work, will you? Fuck her for me!"


    Sheng Lao roared, because he was stimulated, he rushed over and kicked the bodyguard''s ass.


    Damn servant, he hesitated to give him this chance, really wanted to kill him.


    "Come here, and tie up Song Weiyi, and the two of you will go to bed together." Old Sheng looked at the two of them with a sullen expression on his face.


    Before Song Weiyi could speak, he was treated like Zhao Mengmeng, his mouth was gagged, and his limbs were tied.


    Several bodyguards dragged their clothes and approached them little by little.


    The mobile phone that was left beside him was vibrating non-stop.


    Song Weiyi looked at the phone in despair, it must be Pei Yibai calling her, it must be him.


    At this moment, she regretted it terribly.


    She shouldn''t have stayed. She should have left after my uncle''s blind date with Miss Cai was over.


    But in the end, not only she stayed, but even Mengmeng was called over by her.


    Song''s only tears blurred his eyes.


    Based on the hatred Elder Sheng has for her, he is afraid that if he doesn''t reply, he simply asks someone to rape her, and he will make the matter public.


    What will happen to the Pei family?


    If it was just her alone, at most she would die. But what about Mengmeng? How innocent is Mengmeng? She even met Mr. Sheng for the first time.


    My heart hurts, I have never hated it like this moment, nor have I longed for Pei Yibai to appear at this critical moment.


    Her clothes "teared" and were ripped open, revealing the black bra underneath.


    Song Weiyi''s aggrieved tears rolled down, accompanied by Sheng Lao''s rampant laughter.


    "By the way, get the equipment first, take pictures of these, hurry up." Sheng Lao kicked a bodyguard, and couldn''t wait to speak, for fear of missing Song Weiwei''s reaction.


    Both Zhao Mengmeng and Song Weiwei''s eyes were wide open. It was one thing to guess, but it was another thing to really listen to Sheng Lao''s orders.


    Elder Sheng smiled in satisfaction, and picked up Song Weiyi''s mobile phone, which had the word "husband" written on it.


    "Hehe, Pei Yibai called you, he sure doesn''t know what you''re going through right now? If you were exposed by the round video, tell me, would he still want you?"


    Song Weiwei opened her eyes in horror, her head kept shaking, trying to crawl to Zhao Mengmeng''s side.


    In front of Song Weiyi, Mr. Sheng clicked the reject button.


    With his action, Song''s only last hope was cut off, tears blurred her face, no matter what she couldn''t break free from the tape that tightly bound her limbs.


    She cried and looked at Zhao Mengmeng, I''m sorry Mengmeng, if I had known earlier, I would never have called you out anyway, blame me, blame me...


    At this moment, no amount of apology or remorse can restore the situation.


    Two professional cameras faced Song Weiyi and the two of them, and captured their panic, tears, and resistance one by one.


    Old Sheng laughed a few times, and nodded impatiently: "Hurry up, the only difference is that there is no medicine, otherwise these two bitches..."


    "Peng¡ª" There was a violent knock on the door, which successfully interrupted Old Sheng''s words.

 Chapter 244

    He turned around in surprise and looked at the closed shop door.


    The iron door outside had been pulled down, and Sheng Lao stood up angrily as he couldn''t see anyone coming.


    That psychopath, dare to disturb his good business?


    He gritted his teeth and looked in the direction of the door. Here, Song Weiyi and Zhao Mengmeng sensed hope.


    It must be Pei Yibai, it must be them.


    The two looked at each other tacitly, and both saw hope in each other''s eyes.


    Zhao Mengmeng''s hands were tied behind her back, because she didn''t pay attention to her, the bodyguard was not so tight.


    She discovered this with a secret joy in her heart, and desperately broke it away.


    The transparent glue dispersed, and at this moment, her hand was free again.


    At the gate, there was a "crash", and the originally unlocked iron door was pushed up.


    The silhouettes of Pei Yibai and Pei Chenyang, two uncles and nephews, appeared in everyone''s sight.


    Against the light, Song Weiyi and Zhao Mengmeng seemed to see an angel at this moment. The heart in the chest was beating completely uncontrollably.


    The blood boiled, and the tears that poured down had changed their meaning at this moment.


    Song Weiyi looked at the two people happily, not caring about her embarrassment at the moment, their arrival was completely beyond her expectation.


    With a glance of Pei Yibai''s gaze, he saw the predicament of Song Weiyi and Zhao Mengmeng.


    Seeing her naked body being exposed to everyone''s eyes, Pei Yibai''s blood rushed to his brain, and his whole body was trembling with extreme anger.


    "Sheng Zhenguo!" Three words blurted out.


    "Why are you... ah!" Before Sheng Lao had finished his backsteps, Pei Yi rolled his eyes and moved quickly, stretched out his long legs, and ruthlessly swept Sheng Lao''s lower body.


    With a crisp sound of "Peng", Mr. Sheng fell to the ground and groaned in pain.


    "Go and save the two of them first." Pei Chenyang reminded in a low voice.


    Reluctantly looking away, thinking that the door of the restaurant is still wide open at this moment, and there are still many passers-by outside...


    Pei Chenyang quickly turned back and pulled down the iron door abruptly. Immediately, the western restaurant became an airtight space.


    The muffled sound of pain kept ringing in his ears, Pei Chenyang had no time to talk to Mr. Sheng, took off his suit, and walked towards Zhao Mengmeng.


    Song Weiyi was tightly wrapped in Pei Yibai''s suit, tears still pouring down uncontrollably, he hugged her body tightly like a lost and found treasure.


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s okay, I''m sorry, I''m late." Pei Yibai''s Adam''s apple kept rolling, his emotions were surging, and the old Sheng Baobian who was beaten to pieces by him next to him was the best proof of his anger .


    He never dreamed that what he saw when he came here was actually such a scene.


    If he takes a step back, if...


    "Woooo... I''m afraid, that scumbag Sheng Zhenguo is going to kill me and Mengmeng." Song Weiwei''s emotions completely collapsed.


    Rather than saying that he was afraid, it was better to say that she was more afraid that Mr. Sheng would really make a move and succeed.


    Song Weiyi thought of this, grabbed Zhao Mengmeng''s hand suddenly, and cried heartbreakingly. "Mengmeng, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    Her tears almost flowed like a river, all hit Pei Yibai''s black suit jacket, and the bottom was soon wet.


    Zhao Mengmeng was still in a daze, and it took him a while to react, holding Pei Chenyang''s coat, and making you tremble.


    "Don''t cry, Song Weiyi, I don''t blame you." Zhao Mengmeng''s voice was hoarse.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t know this would happen. I shouldn''t have called you here. What if something happens to you?" Song Weiyi whimpered, and was hugged tightly by Pei Yibai again.


    "Don''t cry, it''s okay, it''s okay. He won''t have another chance to hurt you, don''t cry."


    Seeing Zhao Mengmeng''s pitiful appearance, Pei Chenyang felt a little sympathetic, bent down, and helped her up.


    Fortunately, his coat was long enough, almost reaching Zhao Mengmeng''s knees, wrapping her tightly.


    "Little girl, you are startled." Pei Chenyang scratched his head, not knowing what to say.


    Zhao Mengmeng jumped into his arms with a cry of fright when she heard his heartwarming words.


    "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo uncle." tear black snotted nose smeared Pei Chenyang shirt.


    Well? Almost missed him? This sentence is a bit strange.


    But thinking that she was frightened, Pei Chenyang didn''t say much, and patted Zhao Mengmeng''s back clumsily, and comforted him: "Okay, don''t cry, it''s okay, isn''t this my eldest nephew and I rushed here?" ?¡±


    "Woooo, why don''t you come here quickly? I''ve been seen by this group of scumbags." Zhao Mengmeng cried desperately.


    Pei Chenyang opened his mouth in silence, can he control this matter? If his elder nephew hadn''t heard that Song was the only one and yelled at him a few words, he might still be drinking with his friends right now.


    Thinking of this, Pei Chenyang felt a little guilty, today''s matter has something to do with him...


    "Okay, I''m sorry, it''s our fault, how do you want to punish these people? Hit them to apologize to you two, and vent your anger, okay?" Pei Chenyang smiled apologetically.


    "Okay, they beat them all, especially that pervert Sheng Zhenguo." Zhao Mengmeng nodded angrily.


    Embracing Song''s only Pei Yibai, he looked at Sheng Lao coldly.


    Today''s account, it''s time to do the math.


    Seeing that his people were beaten to the ground, Old Sheng was startled and frightened, but helplessly, his whole body was weak at the moment, and he couldn''t see clearly.


    Possibly a concussion?


    "You... you were messed around... I''m Sheng Zhenguo." Old Sheng swallowed, the arrogance and domineering just now disappeared without a trace.


    But he turned into a dog in the water who was beaten up, and he was in a mess.


    "Well, Sheng Zhenguo? Sheng Zhenguo, the biggest scumbag in City A? You don''t need to introduce me, I know it."


    "Now that you know, you should know that I''m not easy to mess with. I just didn''t bring enough people today, otherwise, you can imagine your fate!" Sheng Huo threatened viciously with a grimace.


    Because he didn''t take Song Weiyi''s words to heart just now, he still looked at Pei Yibai with the same eyes as before.


    It''s just that he has better fist and kick skills. If he didn''t bring enough people, the one lying on the ground begging for mercy would be Pei Yibai!


    "You are not easy to mess with? Then do you know who I am? Do you know who he is?" Pei Chenyang grinned and pointed at Pei Yibai next to him.


    "I''m afraid my little nephew didn''t tell you, so why not tell you that he, Pei Yibai, is the heir of the Pei family. Are you sure you are not easy to mess with? Or the Pei family, which is even more difficult?"


    As soon as the words fell, Old Sheng looked at them like a ghost, with a look of disbelief.


    "Why are you talking nonsense with him? Today, I want his hand!" Pei Yibai smiled coldly, pointing to Sheng Lao''s right hand.

 Chapter 245

    The grievances with Sheng Lao have not lasted for a day or two.


    Pei Yibai''s original plan was not to deal with him in a hurry, because the more important role of Old Sheng to him was that he would take care of the members of the Fu family himself, and he only needed to watch from behind the scenes and light the fire at the right time.


    But Sheng Lao''s actions today completely angered Pei Yibai.


    That hand is not pleasing to the eye no matter what it looks at the moment, if you don''t cut it off, I''m sorry for the fright and grievance the two girls have received.


    Song Weiwei bit his lip, his eyes penetrated the distance from Sheng Lao.


    Although she was a little shocked by what Pei Yibai said, she did not object at all.


    When she thought of how he had seen her body just now, she felt nauseated.


    For Song Weiyi, this was a shame and humiliation, even if Pei Yibai said that he would goug out Sheng Lao''s eyeballs, she would not object.


    Anger had already taken over her mind, and she only had loathing for Sheng Lao.


    Furthermore, it wasn''t just her who was victimized, there was also Mengmeng.


    With one more Zhao Mengmeng, the meaning is different.


    "You...you dare!"


    "As a person, what I dislike the most is being threatened. If you say I dare not, I will do it." Pei Yibai curled his lips, and a gentle smile appeared on Jun''s face.


    At this moment, Old Sheng was weak all over, and he secretly crawled backwards, but Pei Chenyang strode over and directly stepped on his hand.


    "Aww..." Old Sheng''s shrill cry resounded in his ears.


    Zhao Mengmeng picked out her ears and stared at him dissatisfied: "Uncle, this person is too noisy."


    Song Weiyi, whose chest was burning with anger, almost vomited blood when he heard this sentence.


    Mengmeng, are you ordering my uncle?


    She looked in Pei Chenyang''s direction, but saw that Pei Chenyang didn''t take it seriously, but the leather shoes under her feet increased the strength, and Sheng Lao''s cry became more and more dismal.


    "Nephew, this scumbag won''t harm women whenever he sees them, will he? Have you guys had a relationship with him before?"


    He had also heard of Old Sheng''s name, but he never took it seriously.


    Today, I saw it once, and it was really scumbag.


    Before Pei Yibai could speak, the angry Zhao Mengmeng couldn''t wait to speak.


    "Isn''t it? This scum, if she didn''t go back like this, she would definitely make her parents faint from fright. Her mother can''t stand the stimulation now.


    "Okay, you go too." Pei Chenyang nodded silently. Anyway, this matter has nothing to do with him.


    A group of people divided into two cars, one in front and one in back, and they drove for less than ten minutes before arriving at the downstairs of Pei Chenyang''s apartment.


    Song Weiyi''s mood had returned to calm, when Pei Yibai said he wanted to hug her out of the car, she shook her head and opened the door by herself.


    "I''ll go by myself, I''m fine."


    But as soon as his legs touched the ground, they softened and he fell forward.


    With quick eyes and quick hands, Pei Yi stretched out his long arms to wrap around her waist, avoiding the possibility of Song Weiyi falling down.


    Sword eyebrows tightened, and she was picked up horizontally, while saying: "Don''t be brave if you can''t walk, no one will laugh at you, especially me!"


    Song Weiwei sobbed and nodded, "I just..."


    "Needless to say, go up and take a shower first, sleep and forget about these things." Pei Yibai''s tone was flat, he comforted Song Weiyi so much, but he couldn''t forget it even if he was beaten to death.

 Chapter 246

    If he hadn''t been paying close attention to Sheng Lao''s every move, he might not be able to catch up today anyway.


    If he hadn''t rushed over, what would be ruined this time would be the youth and future of the two girls.


    In particular, Song Weiyi is still his wife.


    Pei Yibai was afraid for a while, and his hatred for Sheng Zhenguo deepened.


    This time, Liangzi was completely tied, and there was no possibility of elimination.


    But at this moment, what Pei Yibai wanted was no longer simply Sheng Zhenguo''s hand.


    Pei Chenyang arranged a guest room for Song Weiwei and his wife, but Zhao Mengmeng seemed to be a little embarrassed.


    Because the apartment has only two bedrooms and a study.


    He can''t ask Zhao Mengmeng to sleep on the sofa in the living room, can he?


    Zhao Mengmeng understood Pei Chenyang''s embarrassment from the open study. She looked from Pei Chenyang''s and whispered, "Uncle Pei, I''ll just sleep on the sofa. Your sofa is very big."


    No matter how heartless Pei Chenyang is, it''s impossible to ask Zhao Mengmeng, a frightened girl, to sleep on the sofa. How unmannered is that?


    "Is Uncle Pei in your eyes such an unmannered person?" Pei Chenyang said, turning towards the master bedroom.


    I feel a little pimple in my heart, this is the first time a woman has entered this master bedroom.


    "That''s not what I meant. What happened tonight is already a lot of trouble for you." Zhao Mengmeng lowered her head and said shyly.


    Her arms were wrapped around Pei Chenyang''s neck, while he crossed her armpit with one hand, and supported her hip with the other hand. Only through the thin fabric, the heat and heat from his body was transmitted to hers. skin.


    And the air she sucked from the surroundings smelled like Pei Chenyang.


    Zhao Mengmeng suddenly realized that she was very close to the male god.


    It was so close that she could kiss Pei Chenyang as long as she raised her head a little.


    Seriously look at the lips of the male god, it is really attractive and sexy.


    It''s so stylish, I really want to kiss it, just one...


    Zhao Mengmeng closed her eyes, imagining that she was kissing Pei Chenyang, her face was hot.


    I''m so shy, but I really seem to have this opportunity, woo...


    Why is such a handsome man turned out to be crooked? Is it curved?


    "Well, it''s here. You can sleep here tonight. Don''t mention whether it''s troublesome or not. Strictly speaking, what happened between you and your little nephew tonight is inseparable from me." Pei Chenyang didn''t know Zhao Mengmeng He had already thought of many things in his mind that he hadn''t guessed at all, and told Zhao Mengmeng.


    His voice interrupted Zhao Mengmeng''s YY.


    And the next moment, her body was put down by Pei Chenyang, and she was lying on the soft and comfortable big bed.


    "Thank you Uncle Pei, how about you tonight, Uncle?"


    "I sleep on the sofa." Without thinking about it for a second, he gave the answer cleanly.


    Zhao Mengmeng blinked, "It''s uncomfortable to sleep on the sofa."


    Pei Chenyang looked down at Zhao Mengmeng, "So?"


    She meant to invite him to sleep with him?


    Zhao Mengmeng understood from his rhetorical question that there was ambiguity conveyed in her words, and she blushed when she realized it.


    Oops, Uncle Pei doesn''t think she''s a casual person, does he?


    "Uncle, don''t get me wrong, I mean, the sofa is uncomfortable." After Zhao Mengmeng said this, she suddenly wanted to bite her tongue off.


    Don''t you mean inviting people to sleep together?


    Pei Chenyang gave a wicked smile, put his hands together, and leaned over Zhao Mengmeng.


    "Cute beauty, no need to explain, uncle understands."


    "Understood?" Zhao Mengmeng repeated.


    "Well, just forget it tonight, otherwise, it would be bad to scare your good friend and my little nephew."


    He withdrew his hands, patted Zhao Mengmeng''s head, and turned to close the room door.


    After a while, Zhao Mengmeng came back to her senses and touched her hot cheek.


    Uncle Pei, what a strange person.


    A few minutes later, Pei Chenyang, who had gone out, came back again, and Zhao Mengmeng was still lying on the bed without moving.


    He thought she was asleep, so he went to the closet and found his pajamas.


    Zhao Mengmeng sat up abruptly, and suddenly called him. "Uncle, um, do you have pajamas or something, lend me some?"


    She hasn''t taken a shower yet, and she definitely won''t be able to sleep with the mess all over her body.


    Pei Chenyang took the clothes and turned around, meeting Zhao Mengmeng''s watery eyes.


    After taking a serious look at her, I realized that her palm-sized face was cute, white and tender, revealing a hint of childishness.


    It really matched her name, thinking happily, Pei Chenyang took a white shirt of his own, and walked towards her with long legs.


    "There''s no more pajamas. The pajamas have already been given to my nephew. If you don''t mind, you can wear my shirt."


    Zhao Mengmeng''s eyes glowed, and Xiaoji Peckmi nodded: "I don''t dislike it, of course I don''t dislike it."


    As a result, Pei Chenyang''s clothes, he said: "Then you go take a bath first."


    Then she went out of the room with another set of pajamas. Zhao Mengmeng looked at his handsome back and felt her heart beating a little out of control.


    Pei Chenyang knocked on the door of the guest room directly, "Nephew, open the door, pajamas are ready."


    In just a few seconds, the door in front of him "clanged" and was pulled open.


    Pei Yibai''s indifferent expression appeared in Pei Chenyang''s sight, and there was still lingering anger on his face.


    Seeing his expression, Pei Chenyang knew what was going on.


    "Is my little nephew okay?" Pei Chenyang subconsciously felt a little guilty, if Song Weiyi hadn''t been asked to help him today, nothing would happen later.


    I don''t know if this eldest nephew wants to settle accounts with him.


    "En." Pei Yibai took the clothes in his hands coldly, without any intention of saying anything.


    Pei Chenyang is sensible, so he won''t say more.


    "Then you guys have a good rest."


    Pei Yibai frowned, and when he was about to go back, he thought of Zhao Mengmeng, whom Song Weiyi had been talking about, and paused again.


    "Uncle, take better care of Zhao Mengmeng." He specially reminded him that it was obviously an exception.


    "what?"


    "Do you understand what I mean?" Pei Yibai asked lightly.


    At this time, can you not understand?


    Pei Chenyang laughed dryly, "Okay, isn''t it just to take care of Zhao Mengmeng? Don''t worry."


    Before he could finish speaking, the door of the guest room was closed with a bang.


    Pei Chenyang touched his nose and clicked his tongue a few times.


    "You boy, are you jealous of your uncle''s nose and want to make my nose flat?"


    No one answered his question, Pei Chenyang felt bored, turned and left.


    In the guest room, Song Weiyi was still wearing Pei Yibai''s clothes, curled up on the sofa, forming a small ball.


    He walked over, and with a light effort, he hugged her up.


    "Go take a shower and go to bed early." His voice was like a breeze, smoothing the wrinkles in her heart little by little.


    "Mengmeng, are you okay? How is she?" Song Weiyi''s voice was a little hoarse, as if he coughed a few times.

 Chapter 247

    If it wasn''t for her spiritual experience, she really thought she was dreaming, a nightmare.


    But the scars on her body told her that everything was true.


    "It''s okay, her spirit is better than yours, don''t worry." Pei Yibai comforted her by stroking her back.


    He knew that Song''s only fear was more because he was afraid that Sheng Zhenguo would tarnish Zhao Mengmeng. As for herself, she didn''t seem to have thought about it.


    This silly woman...


    "I''m so scared. I''m really afraid that Sheng Zhenhui will do something bad to Mengmeng." Song Weiyi said, losing control of his emotions and couldn''t help crying.


    That would make her more painful than Sheng Zhenguo insulting her, and she would definitely live a life worse than death.


    "Sheng Zhenguo doesn''t have that chance, not just today, in the future, he won''t have the chance to take a step closer to you, don''t think too much about it." Pei Yibai hugged her onto his lap and asked her to rest her chin on his shoulder.


    Song Weiyi murmured and nodded, half understanding, wanting to cry, but also wanting to laugh.


    "If, if it is true... I will kill him, I will."


    "Good girl, it''s none of your business. Old Sheng is too scheming, and Zhao Mengmeng won''t blame you for causing harm. Otherwise, she wouldn''t be able to come back to my uncle."


    Under his comfort, Song Weiyi nodded drowsily.


    She had no strength in her whole body, and even walking became difficult.


    In addition to expending a lot of physical strength, part of it was because of being scared.


    "I''ll take you to take a bath, let''s go to bed early and don''t think about anything, okay?"


    "Um."


    "As for Zhao Mengmeng, don''t worry, my uncle is taking care of her."


    "Okay." She listened to whatever he said, as well-behaved as a porcelain doll.


    Pei Yibai carried her into the bathroom of the guest room, took a bathtub full of water, and put Song Weiyi in it.


    After taking off the clothes she covered outside, there were some marks on her fair skin, which was caused by Song Weiyi falling to the ground after being undressed.


    Looking at those traces, Pei Yibai''s anger erupted like a volcano, uncontrollable.


    Damn Sheng Zhenguo!


    The woman he couldn''t bear to hurt was injured one after another in his hands, very good!


    Pei Yibai''s unpredictable gaze finally made Song Weiyi react a little bit.


    The bathroom was brightly lit, clearly illuminating her naked and neatly dressed Pei Yibai.


    The water in the bathtub was already full, but it was crystal clear without any foam.


    Song Weiyi finally realized belatedly, the strange situation with him at this moment.


    "Well, I''d better take a bath by myself, it''s fine." Song Weiwei said tremblingly, holding the bathtub with his only hand.


    "Don''t move around, I''ll do it." Pei Yi stopped her movements with a straight face.


    Song Weiyi looked at him innocently, she was afraid of causing trouble to Pei Yibai, although she had already caused enough trouble for him.


    "Wash your hair." Pei Yibai took out the shampoo and shower gel from the shelf, and returned to Song Weiyi.


    But seeing Song Weiyi''s long hair, he hesitated a bit.


    He really has no experience in washing girls'' long hair.


    "I''ll do it myself, I can do it myself." Song Weiyi guessed Pei Yibai''s embarrassment from his slightly hesitant action.


    He is the young master of the Pei family, not to mention washing a woman''s hair, before marrying her, he probably never even entered the kitchen, right?


    "I can do it, but don''t move around." Pei Yibai emphasized his tone, following his usual shampooing steps, he wet Song Weiyi''s hair first.


    I pressed some shampoo out and put it on her hair, it smelled good.


    The slowly relaxed mood made Pei Yibai''s movements smoother.


    He gently rubbed Song Weiyi''s scalp with his hands, feeling a sense of accomplishment in negotiating hundreds of millions of contracts.


    She lowered her head and closed her eyes, seemingly enjoying the process.


    A few minutes later, Song Weiyi noticed that there were more and more bubbles on his head, but Pei Yibai had no intention of flushing, so he couldn''t help but remind him.


    "Is it almost done? Flush the bubbles away." Feeling uncomfortable, I quietly added in my heart.


    Because from time to time, bubbles flowed to her face, and even almost entered her eyes.


    "Okay." Pei Yibai held up his unkempt head, making Song Weiwei bow his head, and pour water onto her hair seriously.


    A moment later... Song''s only scream sounded.


    "Ah, husband, you flushed water into my ear..."


    "Ah... ran into my eyes, and my mouth, bah bah bah..."


    Song Weiyi wanted to cry, but she really overestimated Pei Yibai, and thought that his comprehension was amazing, but unexpectedly, the big move was coming.


    After a while, when she was picked up from the bathtub, she was extremely embarrassed.


    The eye sockets were red, this time, it was completely caused by the bubbles rushing into the eyes.


    Pei Yibai''s handsome face was slightly embarrassed, "I''m sorry."


    His voice was a little lacking in confidence, and his eyes were fixed on Song Weiyi''s wet hair, which was obviously long, but there were many mistakes and omissions behind it.


    "No...it''s okay." Song Weiwei rubbed his nose.


    "Then I''ll give you a bath."


    As soon as these words came out, Song Weiwei hugged his chest tightly in fright, and said with great certainty: "I can do it myself, I can do it myself."


    "There will be no more accidents in the shower." Pei Yi''s pale face darkened, and he reminded him in a deep voice.


    "I know, but I can do it myself, you go out first."


    Hearing her affirmative words, the man frowned, and finally nodded in agreement under Song Weiyi''s pitiful pleading eyes.


    "If you need any help, remember to call me." He urged worriedly.


    "I know, I will." Song Weiyi said straightforwardly.


    Only then did he leave, closing the door gently, and Song Weiwei also took out a large towel from the side and wiped his hair.


    The person in the mirror was in a panic, but at this moment, there was finally another expression on his face.


    The farce just now made Song Weiyi feel much better.


    Old Sheng, a scumbag, almost bullied them, but he failed in the end, so she couldn''t keep complaining about herself.


    Song Weiyi patted his cheek and went back to the bathtub to take a bath.


    She wanted to see Zhao Mengmeng, so she put on Pei Yibai''s original coat and went out. The living room was empty, and there was no uncle in sight.


    Song Weiyi was a little suspicious, could it be that he was in the study?


    She walked to the door of the master bedroom and knocked lightly on the door. Zhao Mengmeng''s voice came from inside: "Who is it? Come in."


    Sure enough, Song Weiyi pursed his lips, pushed the door open and entered.


    It was completely different from what she had imagined. Zhao Mengmeng seemed in good spirits at the moment, standing in front of the shelf, studying something.


    "Hey, Song Weiwei is you, why are you here?" Zhao Mengmeng looked away and asked her with a smile.


    Smiling so happily? Could it be that what happened just now had no effect on her? Song Weiyi was speechless, could it be that she was worrying for nothing?

 Chapter 248

    "I''m here to see if you''re okay. From your tone, I''m not welcome?" Song Weiyi rolled her eyes at her.


    That expression, as if she saved a little white-eyed wolf.


    "I don''t mean that. What can I do? I''m fine. Don''t worry about it yourself."


    So, is she really worried for nothing? Song Weiyi gritted her teeth, really wanting to beat the heartless Mengmeng, what should I do?


    "Haha, Song Weiyi, your head is going to be smoked. Don''t worry, although my sister was a little scared today, but today''s harvest is not small, so, half to half, a tie." Zhao Mengmeng posed boldly He waved his hand and said disapprovingly.


    reward?


    With Song Weiyi''s ghost-like expression, could it be that Mengmeng has become enlightened, and decided to learn Taekwondo from now on because of what happened today?


    "Mengmeng, are you going to learn Taekwondo?" Song Weiyi simply asked his doubts, even with an encouraging tone.


    "what?"


    "Didn''t you talk about gains? If you learn Taekwondo, you can also defend yourself. Although you may not be able to beat professional bodyguards, you can definitely beat a pervert or two."


    Song Weiyi spoke with a more relaxed tone.


    Before coming to Mengmeng, she was worried that Mengmeng would blame herself, but now she found that she was completely mediocre and thinking too much...


    Is it a good thing or a bad thing to have such heartless friends? Song Weiyi stared at the sky speechlessly.


    "Huh? Taekwondo? Song Weiyi, you don''t have a fever, right? Why would I want to learn that thing? Don''t say I haven''t learned it myself, and I was beaten all over my body." Zhao Mengmeng looked at Song Weiyi like an idiot, with disgust on his expression.


    Song Weiyi, who was despised, suddenly became petrified.


    Especially after Zhao Mengmeng uttered such a blunt remark, the top of his head was really going to smoke.


    "Zhao Mengmeng..."


    "Don''t be in a hurry, don''t be in a hurry, and don''t be in a hurry to settle accounts and get angry with me. It''s no fun to discuss whether to learn Taekwondo or not. Let''s talk about Uncle Pei." Zhao Mengmeng''s tone was treacherous, and when he mentioned Pei Chenyang, he subconsciously lowered his voice.


    This topic jumped a little too fast, and Song Weiyi''s brain couldn''t keep up with Zhao Mengmeng''s progress.


    "What''s wrong, uncle?"


    "Look." Zhao Mengmeng took out the photo she was looking at just now, and put it in front of Song Weiyi''s man.


    In the photo frame, a girl in a white dress smiled and looked at the camera. The wind blew her long skirt, giving her a fairy air.


    "Who is this?" The woman in the photo is indeed very beautiful, elegant and elegant, Song Weiyi nodded and asked.


    "I don''t know." Zhao Mengmeng spread her hands and answered bluntly.


    However, she guessed that this girl was definitely not an ordinary person.


    "Tell me, could this be the woman that Uncle Pei likes?" Because Pei Chenyang was taking a shower in the bathroom, Zhao Mengmeng kept her voice to a minimum just in case, afraid of being heard by him.


    "Ah?" Song Weiyi was dumbfounded, the woman my uncle likes?


    Doesn''t he like men?


    "Song Weiyi, don''t be nervous. I suspected Pei Yibai before because you both slept on the same bed but covered the quilt just for chatting. It''s not normal, do you understand?"


    "However, what is the basis for your judgment that Uncle Pei is gay?"


    Zhao Mengmeng suddenly remembered this incident, she didn''t ask at all, but only heard Song Weiyi talking by herself.


    Could it be that he misunderstood Uncle Pei?


    She pinched Song Weiyi''s waist, "Hurry up, tell me clearly, did you guess Uncle Pei''s homosexuality yourself, or did Pei Yibai tell you that everyone in the Pei family knew about it?" Zhao Mengmeng couldn''t wait. asked.


    If Uncle Pei is not crooked, then she still has a chance.


    Well, facing the male god every day, the food must be better than usual.


    "Eh..." Song Weiwei faltered, not knowing what to say.


    Her expression strengthened Zhao Mengmeng''s guess.


    He stared at Song Weiyi in disgust for a few seconds, "Tell me, you are not reliable at all for conveying information indiscriminately. Fortunately, I am smart and know how to ask before talking, otherwise, I will be tricked to death by you."


    "What did I cheat on you?" Song Weiwei asked back unconvinced, she was obviously out of concern for Mengmeng?


    "Look, Uncle Pei put the photo of this beautiful woman by the bed, which shows that this woman is special. I have been in his room for a long time, and there is nothing else except this photo. "


    "Besides, the location is the place closest to sleeping, which means that this person is very important, right? Uncle Pei doesn''t fall in love and doesn''t go on blind dates. Apart from the possibility of being bent, you can''t diverge in other directions? For example, in the Wait for this woman."


    Zhao Mengmeng was articulate, she made things clear all at once, and analyzed them logically.


    If her male god knew and was misunderstood by Song Weiyi, he would probably go crazy.


    "Eh? Is it possible that I really misunderstood my uncle?" Song Weiyi laughed dryly. Fortunately, my uncle didn''t know, otherwise...


    How can a straight man be willing to be called a crooked man? She touched her arm with goosebumps, but luckily my uncle didn''t know.


    "Yes, you definitely misunderstood Uncle Pei, so how could you be the one to talk about such an overpowering male god?"


    Song Weiyi laughed angrily when he heard what Zhao Mengmeng said. "You asked me to take pictures of your uncle''s boyfriend before."


    "It''s different now and then, besides, isn''t it you who misled me?"


    Facing Zhao Mengmeng''s straightforward rebuttal, Song Weiyi was speechless.


    "Okay, let''s stop here first, then tell me, what is the purpose of talking so much about my uncle?"


    "Stupid or not? Could it be that you still can''t see what I''m thinking? Of course the purpose is to take down uncle."


    "Pfft..." Song Weiyi choked on his own saliva.


    Take... Take my uncle? Just cute?


    "What kind of eyes do you have? Contempt? Song Weiyi, don''t forget that you are my friend, how dare you despise me!" Zhao Mengmeng was furious, ravaging Song Weiyi''s face left and right.


    Knowing that Xiaoqiao''s face was reddened by her pinching, he let her go with satisfaction.


    Song Weiwei''s foot went limp, and he fell onto the single sofa.


    Mengmeng and uncle? This combination is so strange.


    "What? Song Weiyi is a friend, so just do me this favor. I want to take down my uncle and be your little aunt." Zhao Mengmeng said with her hands on her hips, treacherously.


    She has been yelled at by Pei Yibai several times, if she becomes Pei Yibai''s little aunt in the future, with her uncle backing her up, he will definitely not dare to attack her again.


    Furthermore, when the time comes to instruct Song Weiyi, a silly girl, she will be more confident, hahaha, killing two birds with one stone.


    "Mengmeng, are you serious?"


    "Nonsense, I''m serious. After all these years, I only met one man like Uncle, who appeared like a knight when I was most afraid, and rescued me from that scumbag Sheng Zhenguo."

 Chapter 249

    Song Weiwei didn''t know how he floated out of Pei Chenyang''s room, and after coming and going, Mengmeng forcibly instilled the idea of ??helping her become Pei Yibai''s little aunt.


    Back in the guest room, Pei Yibai knew nothing about it.


    "Is she all right? I went to see it in person now, are you relieved?" Pei Yibai had just finished taking a shower, and when he came out of the bathroom, he saw Song Weiyi pushing open the door of the room in a daze.


    what happened? When he passed the master bedroom just now, he saw that Zhao Mengmeng was still alive and kicking. Why did Song Weiyi come back in worse condition than before he just left? What did Zhao Mengmeng say?


    Pei Yibai threw down the towel to wipe his hair, and waved at Song Weiyi.


    "What''s wrong? What happened?"


    "Uh, I''m fine, I''m just a little surprised to see that Mengmeng is in much better condition than I imagined." Song Weiwei answered with vigor.


    Before leaving, Zhao Mengmeng repeatedly emphasized that she couldn''t tell him about becoming Aunt Pei Yibai.


    After things are done, give Pei Yibai this "surprise".


    To this, Song Weiyi just wanted to say, wasn''t that a surprise, but a shock?


    "She''s in good shape, shouldn''t you be happy?"


    "Isn''t this beyond my expectation? Just now, she obviously cried worse than me." Song Weiyi pouted.


    That woman has long been seduced by her uncle''s beauty, so she probably doesn''t even remember who Sheng Zhenguo is now, right?


    Crazy guy.


    "Then don''t worry about it, come here, your hair isn''t dry, why are you running around?" He gave Song Yiyi a look, and took out the hair dryer to blow dry her hair.


    Song Weiyi sat obediently in front of him, thinking of the farce in the bathroom just now, he wanted to laugh again.


    Originally thought that after tonight''s incident, she would be very preoccupied and last a series of low hours.


    But she didn''t expect that Pei Yibai and Mengmeng would scare her one after another, to the point that she had forgotten about Old Sheng.


    Thinking of Old Sheng and his severed right hand, Song Weiyi shuddered.


    "What''s wrong? Is it cold?" Pei Yibai noticed Song Weiyi''s movement and turned off the hair dryer.


    "No, it suddenly occurred to me that that old Sheng, with his hands still there, was really chopped off, wouldn''t the police intervene?" Song Weiyi stared at him blankly.


    She has never been in contact with this kind of thing, so she doesn''t understand it at all, and has no concept.


    Song Wei only knew that murder was still illegal, and so was the hand that cut someone.


    Their courage must be too great, right?


    "I thought it was something."


    "Isn''t this a big deal? If he is caught or he goes to sue, what will my uncle do?" Song Weiyi was anxious.


    "Let''s wait until he gets the evidence. The fingerprints belong to his own bodyguards. The monitoring has been destroyed. If he has the guts, he can sue."


    Pei Yibai sneered, Liang Zi could never be eliminated this time, if this Sheng Zhenguo has not been taught a lesson after being cut off with one hand, then it is time to think about his other hand.


    This is the only Pei Yibai that Song has never seen before. He is paranoid, ruthless, and vicious.


    But his starting point was all because of her.


    If Sheng Lao hadn''t deceived others too much, Pei Yibai would never have reached this point no matter what.


    The fear condensed in my heart slowly dissipated. So, Mr. Sheng shouldn''t be able to do anything to their uncles and nephews?


    Song Weiyi let go of his restless heart.


    She hugged Pei Yibai''s waist and put her head on his chest.


    "Well, I understand. But in the future, don''t do this kind of thing. As for Mr. Sheng, he deserves it." But there are very few people like Mr. Sheng in reality.


    "Don''t worry, your husband, I''m not such a person who doesn''t know right from wrong." Pei Yibai smiled faintly.


    "Don''t think so much, go to bed early."


    "Um, yes, I have to go to work tomorrow." Song Weiwei patted himself on the head, almost forgetting about it.


    "You can rest at home tomorrow."


    "No need, I''m not delicate, isn''t this an accident tonight? Mengmeng has been revived with full blood, is it possible that I still want to live in the shadow of a scum like Sheng Zhenguo?"


    The husband and wife were talking from time to time, Song Weiwei nestled obediently on his chest, his voice became softer and softer, and finally, unable to resist the deep drowsiness, his eyelids fell, and he fell asleep directly.


    Holding the lost and recovered baby in his arms, Pei Yibai couldn''t sleep for a long time.


    In my heart, I already had other plans.


    He kissed Song Weiyi''s forehead. He never forgot those who bullied her, and he would take it back little by little.


    Adjacent master bedroom.


    Pei Chenyang took a long time in the shower, it took nearly an hour from going in to coming out.


    When it came out, it seemed that Zhao Mengmeng was about to fall asleep, leaning on the bed and taking a nap.


    Awakened by the sound of the door opening, she rubbed her eyes, yawned at Pei Chenyang who was covered in moisture, and asked, "Uncle Pei, have you finished washing?"


    "Is the sound bothering you?" Pei Chenyang was a little surprised. Besides, she was sitting on her bed. This scene was always a bit weird.


    "No, I didn''t hear that."


    "That''s good, you have a good rest, I''m going out."


    Before Zhao Mengmeng could answer, he left. Behind him, Zhao Mengmeng nestled on the bed, biting the corner of the quilt, whining, as if he didn''t miss it at all, it seemed that he was not interested in him.


    The sleepy bugs had already run away following Pei Chenyang''s back. Zhao Mengmeng got up unwillingly, picked up the photo frame that she had studied for a long time, and looked at the people on it again and again.


    This kind of charming woman is completely different from her little loli type.


    Uncle likes this?


    Apart from having bigger breasts and being a little taller than her, there is nothing unusual about it.


    Zhao Mengmeng put down the photo frame angrily, and got under the quilt all at once.


    One day, I will fascinate you so much, let''s see if you dare to ignore me.


    She raised her fist and demonstrated in the direction of the door.


    Pei Chenyang on the sofa in the living room naturally didn''t know anything.


    The next day, Zhao Mengmeng was awakened by a scent.


    Squinting his eyes, he walked out unconsciously and floated directly to the kitchen.


    Song Weiyi was cooking porridge with a spoon, and the taste came from here.


    "It smells so good, Song Weiyi."


    Zhao Mengmeng''s elusive figure and voice almost scared Song Weiyi to death. She clutched her chest and asked speechlessly, "When did you come out?"


    "Just a minute ago, I was hungry. My favorite pork rib porridge, my favorite pickled cucumber, my favorite..."


    "Stop, stop, stop being the favorite, if you''re hungry, hurry up and brush your teeth and wash your face." Song Weiyi pushed him out of the kitchen, not to let Zhao Mengmeng make trouble.


    "Hey, you despise me, I just want to have a taste."


    "Let''s talk after brushing your teeth." Song Weiwei was stirring the porridge in the pot, and the old god answered in a grounded manner.


    Turning back to the living room, Pei Chenyang, who was sleeping on the sofa, woke up. Following the sound, he saw Zhao Mengmeng wearing his white shirt.


    Apart from the shirt, there is nothing underneath, so at first glance, the world inside can be seen at a glance.

 Chapter 250

    Pei Chenyang''s mouth was dry all of a sudden.


    Why didn''t he realize that his clothes were so transparent before? Or is it that he dressed himself fine and never noticed it?


    Zhao Mengmeng still squinted her eyes, thinking about the pork rib porridge just now while feeling sleepy.


    Hungry even more.


    The sleepy man also ran a little, slowly opened his eyes, and met Pei Chenyang''s thoughtful gaze.


    "Hey, Uncle Pei, are you awake? Did you sleep well last night?" Zhao Mengmeng''s sleepy child instantly thought nothing of it.


    Being under the same roof with the male god, and seeing that handsome face early in the morning, this feeling is beyond happiness.


    Can this day last for two more days?


    "Morning, cute beauty."


    After Pei Chenyang finished speaking, he remembered the question she asked himself, and continued: "It''s okay."


    "Okay, that''s fine. I''m sorry to cause you trouble." Zhao Mengmeng smiled with crooked eyebrows, not knowing her current situation at all.


    Pei Chenyang''s eyes slowly changed color, and he looked away uncomfortably.


    Faced with such a beautiful scene early in the morning, didn''t Zhao Mengmeng notice it?


    Seeing her smiling so innocently, probably not.


    He took a deep breath, suppressed the irritability in his heart, smiled and said: "It''s not a trouble, by the way, I have already asked someone to deliver the clothes, and it will take about ten minutes. You should go wash up first."


    "Okay." Zhao Mengmeng nodded in agreement with his words.


    I feel a little regretful, the clothes have been delivered, and after breakfast, will I have to leave the male god''s apartment?


    I don''t know if I can find an opportunity to stay.


    When he was thinking wildly, he didn''t pay attention to the road under his feet. The remote control that was placed on the sofa last night was kicked off by Pei Chenyang, and it happened to be placed in the middle of the road.


    Zhao Mengmeng was picking up the slippers, and stepped on them without paying attention. Pei Chenyang didn''t even have time to remind her to be careful, and saw Zhao Mengmeng slamming towards him.


    The loud sound of "Peng", accompanied by Zhao Mengmeng''s scream, startled Song Weiyi who was cooking porridge in the kitchen.


    It also stopped Pei Yibai who was coming out of the room.


    The couple looked at each other across the living room.


    Then put your head down.


    On the ground, Zhao Mengmeng was stacked on top of Pei Chenyang.


    This posture is a bit ambiguous.


    "Mengmeng, are you okay? Why are you so careless? You''ve crushed my uncle. Get up quickly." Song Weiyi was taken aback, and ran over to help Zhao Mengmeng get up, regardless of other things.


    However, when he walked in front of Zhao Mengmeng and Pei Chenyang, Song Weiyi was stunned.


    She covered her lips and watched this scene in disbelief.


    "You...you..." Song Weiyi yelled out.


    Looking at the lips of Zhao Mengmeng and Pei Chenyang, Song Weiyi was stunned.


    There was only one thought in her mind, Zhao Mengmeng got her wish and kissed her uncle.


    Is this God being too kind to her? Last night, Zhao Mengmeng also told her that it would be great if she could kiss her uncle someday.


    Song Weiyi only talked about it as Zhao Mengmeng, but he didn''t expect this day to come so soon.


    She was caught off guard so fast.


    It was Pei Chenyang who reacted earlier than Zhao Mengmeng, and hurriedly pushed Zhao Mengmeng away. His usually calm and handsome face was now covered with a thin layer of red.


    "Eh..." The only one who realized it later was Zhao Mengmeng, who still couldn''t forget it after being pushed away.


    The male god''s mouth was exactly as she had imagined it to be, and it tasted so good.


    "Mengmeng, hurry up and change." Song Weiwei didn''t pay attention to Zhao Mengmeng''s clothes just now, but now that he saw it, he almost fell down.


    "Changing clothes?" Zhao Mengmeng lowered her head and saw the little red bean protruding under the white shirt, she was so frightened that she hugged her chest and ran away.


    While running, he explained to Pei Chenyang: "Uncle, I didn''t mean it just now, I was careless."


    explain? Song Weiyi felt that this sentence was more suspected of being a good boy who was cheap, and Mengmeng had been eager to kiss her uncle for a long time.


    Just thinking like this, there was another loud bang of "Peng" over there, and Zhao Mengmeng''s head hit the door.


    Song Weiyi was speechless, what was the reason for the early morning frenzy?


    "My head, my head is lumpy, it hurts so bad." Zhao Mengmeng howled ghostly.


    Pei Yi was expressionless, "Honey, go and see what''s going on with her."


    With a disgusted tone, this Zhao Mengmeng, who woke up early in the morning, wants to demolish the house?


    Song Weiyi came back to his senses, stammered and nodded.


    "Mengmeng, are you okay? Are you really packing? I''ll get you some medicinal oil."


    She turned her gaze to Pei Chenyang, who was stunned, shook his head and said, "There is no such thing, I have just returned to China for less than a week, and I usually live at home."


    Song Weiyi had no choice but to give up. Over there, Zhao Mengmeng couldn''t wait to rush into the room, lay down on the bed, and fled to the ground.


    God, how could she be so stupid just now?


    The whole body was looked at, the uncle was so calm, obviously he was not convinced by her figure.


    Zhao Mengmeng opened her neckline and took a serious look at her breasts, they were not as big as Song Weiyi! No wonder my uncle was so calm.


    "Puchi..." Song Weiyi, who had just opened the door, saw his friend''s action and couldn''t help it anymore.


    Mengmeng''s stupid look is like being lowered.


    "Who? Who?" When Zhao Mengmeng heard the voice behind her, she was so frightened that she immediately clutched her neckline tightly.


    Seeing that it was Song Weiyi, Zhao Mengmeng frowned, picked up the pillow and threw it towards her.


    "Song Weiyi, you won''t knock on the door before you come in again? You scared me to death, scared me to death." Zhao Mengmeng rubbed her chest guiltily.


    She was even more afraid that it was Uncle Pei who opened the door just now.


    If he saw him looking down at his chest, oh my god, why not dig a hole in the ground and get in.


    He must have thought he was sick.


    "Otherwise, who do you think it is? Tell me, why did you look at your chest so obscenely just now?" Song Weiyi smirked.


    Usually she is the target of Mengmeng''s teasing, but this time the feng shui has finally changed, which is really interesting, no wonder Mengmeng always takes pleasure in bullying herself.


    "Bah, you''re the only wretch, you wretched Song Weiyi, ever since you married Pei Yibai, you''ve only been wretched from head to toe."


    "How did it feel to kiss my uncle just now?" Song Weiwei changed the subject.


    Zhao Mengmeng was taken aback, hey, why did you say this all of a sudden?


    Facing Shang Song''s only serious gaze, the always thick-skinned Zhao Mengmeng couldn''t help but blush, buried her head in the quilt, and her voice came out vaguely from inside.


    "It feels pretty good. A male god is a male god. If I had known, I should have gone a little deeper and had a French kiss." Zhao Mengmeng smiled, reminiscing about the kiss just now, with an intoxicated expression on her face, as if eating honey sweet.


    Sure enough, God helped her. She liked this surprise from heaven very much, and she wished to come again several times.


    really¡­¡­


    Song Weiwei clutched his stomach, his back ached from laughing. "I can''t do it, Zhao Mengmeng, look at your expression, and listen to what you said, who is the wretch?"

 Chapter 251

    She just wanted to divert Mengmeng''s attention, but unexpectedly, Zhao Mengmeng''s children''s shoes were serious, serious...


    It''s an extremely novel feeling for a woman who is too straight to fall into an unexpected kiss.


    Song Weiyi''s loud laughter interrupted Zhao Mengmeng''s intoxication, seeing her innocent smile, Zhao Mengmeng suddenly had the urge to beat the ground.


    It turns out that she just dug a hole and waited for herself to jump into it?


    Zhao Mengmeng was furious, when did Song Weiyi become so bad? He even counted on her.


    "You...you...Song Weiyi, you dare to see my jokes."


    "I''m not watching you joke, it''s true, well, it''s so fun."


    "Woooo, Song Weiyi, you don''t love me anymore, and you still treat me like this." Zhao Mengmeng cried with a sad face. Is there anything worse than being laughed at by a girlfriend?


    "Of course, because I love my husband."


    "Hey, don''t abuse the dog early in the morning, show me a few more words, and I''ll shut your mouth." Zhao Mengmeng stared at her friend and warned.


    Song Weiyi restrained herself a little, and instead smiled sullenly.


    If such a good thing happened early in the morning, she couldn''t be in a bad mood.


    Song Weiyi suddenly felt that he was looking forward to the future between Mengmeng and his uncle.


    "Okay, okay, I won''t laugh at you anymore. I''ll see if my forehead is swelling. If it''s really swelling, I need to be more careful." After a long time, Song Weiyi stopped and carefully observed Zhao Mengmeng''s wound. .


    Sure enough, it hit the forehead, and there were some traces. Visually, it was about to bruise.


    Her hand lightly pressed it, and Zhao Mengmeng immediately covered her head and howled.


    "Don''t, don''t, it hurts, Song Weiyi, did you do it on purpose? Did you mean to take revenge on me?"


    "I have no enmity with you, why do you want to revenge on you?" Song Weiyi rolled his eyes, is she such a person? At most, when I saw Mengmeng''s experience, I felt some sympathy, but also found it interesting.


    After all, she thought that falling and kissing a man would only happen on TV.


    How do you know that Mengmeng also staged a show in reality, and it was her male god brother-in-law who played against her?


    "Who knows, Song Weiyi, you have changed, you are no longer that silly Song Weiyi, you have become scheming, hmph."


    "Go, go, you are the fool. I originally planned to connect you with my uncle, but now I have changed my mind."


    Song Weiyi patted Zhao Mengmeng''s shoulder and informed him earnestly.


    A simple sentence made Zhao Mengmeng''s face pale with fright, did she agree?


    No, did you change your mind now?


    "Song Weiwei, you can''t treat me like this. I have devoted my heart and soul to you for so many years. Now when I need your help, you actually shrink back. Are you worthy of my painstaking efforts?"


    "Didn''t you bully me more all these years?"


    "That''s how I love you."


    "Love me? Why do you see that my uncle''s feet are weak and he can''t walk anymore?" Song Weiyi was speechless.


    The flattery was patted on the horse''s leg. One moment she loved her brother-in-law to death, but the next moment she said she loved her. What a fickle woman.


    "Song Weiyi, you don''t need to talk so much. The first kiss I have treasured for 22 years is dedicated to Uncle Pei. This is a price of N billion."


    "So, Uncle Pei, I''m going to make a decision." Zhao Mengmeng patted her chest and vowed to speak harshly.


    It was true that this was her first kiss, but it was interrupted before she tasted the sweetness.


    So confident, Song Weiwei nodded silently, if she was as confident as Mengmeng, there would definitely not be so many twists and turns between Pei Yibai, right?


    But it doesn''t make sense to say this now, after all, the situation is different from person to person.


    "Aren''t you worried about my uncle''s possible first love?" Song Weiwei joked with a smile.


    "A mere woman who has been there for many years, what is there to worry about?" Zhao Mengmeng asked back.


    If there is really a sign between them, Uncle Pei will not go out on a blind date alone. She doesn''t believe the plot of those stupid TV dramas, Zhao Mengmeng snorted softly.


    "Oh, I don''t care about the family background of Pei''s family. After that, you will be sister-in-law with Pei Yibai''s mother."


    Thinking about that scene, Song Weiyi couldn''t help but feel so happy.


    Zhao Mengmeng marched, Pei Chenyang''s words echoed in his ears last night, the prince of the Pei family... the prince of the Pei family...Pei Yibai?


    "Ah... I forgot about this, Song Weiyi, Pei Yibai, are they really the Pei family...the prince of Pei''s International?" Zhao Mengmeng''s eyes almost fell off, and her whole body was trembling with excitement and disbelief .


    "Oh my god! I was frightened, I was greatly frightened, why did Pei Yibai suddenly change to such an amazing identity? When did you know about this? Be lenient when you confess, and strict when you resist! Even I was kept in the dark , Song Weiyi, are you a good friend?"


    Song Weiyi opened his mouth to explain, but Zhao Mengmeng choked him back. "Don''t explain, explaining is covering up, covering up is the truth, the feelings you deceived me are the truth, how dare you not help me?"


    Song Weiyi''s face was full of black lines, and he thought she would really settle accounts with him, but he didn''t expect to swindle around, and finally returned to his uncle.


    "Fat and water don''t flow into outsiders'' fields, Song Weiyi, have you never heard this sentence?" Zhao Mengmeng was not ashamed, but proud, and asked confidently.


    Song Weiyi, who didn''t even have a chance to refute, what else could he say?


    "I can''t guarantee that I can really help, so don''t have too much hope." Let the bad words come first.


    "All right, all right, I know, you just need to stand by my side."


    In the living room, Pei Yibai and Pei Chenyang looked at each other for a long time.


    After Song Weiyi came out of the room, Pei Chenyang looked over in embarrassment. "Little niece, is your friend okay?"


    "My head is swollen, I''ll go down and buy some medicinal oil."


    "No, I''ll go down." Before Song Weiyi could answer, Pei Chenyang walked directly towards the door.


    "Uncle, you are still wearing pajamas."


    Behind him, Song''s only innocent reminder sounded.


    Pei Chenyang frowned, turned around, and met his little niece and daughter-in-law''s eyes.


    Thinking of the predicament just now, Pei Chenyang Jun blushed, and glared at Song Weiyi with a sullen face: "Your porridge is going to be mushy."


    "Ah? I forgot!" Song Weiyi screamed and ran into the kitchen.


    Pei Yibai was too lazy to care about his uncle and Zhao Mengmeng''s affairs, he followed Song Weiyi''s tail into the kitchen.


    "Uncle, it''s impossible to have these things here. You went downstairs to buy them yourself?" Pei Yibai folded his arms and leaned against the door of the kitchen, bursts of strong fragrance wafting into his nose.


    "Yes, I slept well last night and woke up early today." Song Weiwei replied with a smile.


    From her face, the gloom of last night could no longer be seen, Pei Yibai''s heart returned to his stomach.

 Chapter 252

    Walking behind Song Weiyi, the pot on the stove kept rolling, and the rice grains were crystal clear, mixed with a smell of meat.


    "Even if you''re awake, you should be lazy in bed. Look at those two people, they just sit in the dining room and wait for food." Pei Yibai snorted coldly, and said with some disgust.


    "Okay, okay, I see, have you brushed your teeth yet?" Song Weiyi asked while agreeing.


    Pei Yibai swiped the answer, "Do you want to check?"


    Immediately, she pulled Song Weiyi to turn around, and they faced each other.


    "Check? Just scan it, what else is there to check?" Song Weiyi was confused and replied with a smile.


    "Try the taste and you''ll know..."


    "I don''t want it, bad breath from not brushing my teeth." Before Pei Yibai finished speaking, Song Weiyi was startled and hurriedly interrupted.


    He has a history of this crime and cannot do it again.


    As soon as the word bad breath came out, Pei Yibai was stunned for a few seconds, and the next moment, he realized that Song Weiyi was despising him.


    This woman... still detests him?


    "Hehe, hubby¡ª" Seeing his sudden change of expression, Song Weiyi knew that he had spoken too quickly and said something that shouldn''t be said.


    "Okay, Song Weiyi, are you despising me?"


    "No, no, how could I have that meaning? I just said it casually." Song Weiyi''s eyeballs peeked left and right, but did not look at Pei Yibai''s gaze.


    "You go out first, my porridge is almost ready, I won''t talk to you...uh..."


    With a swipe, Song Weiyi''s voice was blocked in his mouth. In front of him was an enlarged version of Pei Yibai''s handsome face, with a generous and full forehead, a high nose bridge, and warm lips...


    Song Weiyi was shy and anxious, but this was in the kitchen, and it was still in the kitchen of my uncle''s house.


    What if my uncle sees it after he comes out for a while?


    But obviously Song Weiyi was thinking too much, Pei Chenyang came out of the room without going through the kitchen.


    Pei Yibai hooked Song Weiyi''s waist with his hand, deepening the kiss little by little, and the vague sound still reached Song Weiyi''s ears.


    "Let me check to see if you have bad breath."


    Bah, rascal, she brushed her teeth long ago, so she doesn''t mind him checking her.


    It''s just that it''s too late to say anything now, Song Weiyi only feels that her feet are getting softer and weaker, and the thing pressing on her abdomen, through the thin fabric, emits a frightening temperature.


    Qiao''s face turned red, Song Weiwei pushed him but failed, but his legs went limp,


    Pei Yibai chuckled a few times, let go of her waist, and hugged Song Weiyi.


    She subconsciously wrapped her legs around Pei Yibai''s waist, and the next moment, Song Weiyi realized that she was carried onto the platform.


    The hard marble stuck to the skin, and Song Weiyi''s whole body trembled, only then did he realize their situation at the moment, trembling with fright.


    "Don''t, don''t be here, this is my uncle''s house." Song Weiyi blushed and resisted.


    After being reminded by her, Pei Yibai finally came to his senses, with a slight frown between his brows.


    The discomfort on his body couldn''t subside for a while, but he was unwilling to push Song Weiyi away.


    "Don''t move."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Song Weiwei sat down obediently, and the stainless steel spoon in his hand "clacked" and fell to the ground.


    The provocative and sharp voice shattered the last rationality in Pei Yibai''s mind. His rapid breathing hit Song Weiyi''s neck, and she was directly hugged by him.


    "Pfft, husband, what are you doing?"


    "Do something more meaningful than cooking. If they are hungry, I will serve it myself." Pei Yibai walked towards the guest room, fast and urgent.


    "Don''t be impulsive, this is my uncle''s house." Song Weiyi grabbed his skirt, blushing almost to the point of bleeding.


    His footsteps stopped, and the corners of his mouth slightly raised, "He has no time to care about us now."


    "But the gas is not turned off yet!" Song Weiyi yelled.


    "It''s really troublesome." There was some disgust in his tone, but he still carried her back and turned off the gas.


    After a while, the door of the guest room slammed shut.


    Blocked the room full of spring and ambiguity.


    And Zhao Mengmeng waited for several hours and was finally hungry again. When she realized that she was about to eat, she found that the porridge in the kitchen had long been cold. As for the person... disappeared.


    At night, Pei''s house.


    Under Mrs. Pei''s phone bombardment, Song Weiyi still came back with Pei Yibai.


    As soon as she entered Pei''s house, she felt an unusual aura coming from her nostrils, and subconsciously clenched Pei Yibai''s hand.


    In order to fight against Mrs. Pei, Song Weiyi hid for two days, and finally forced Mrs. Pei to compromise and agreed to her request to go back to work.


    But Song Weiyi, who came back at this moment, was a little timid.


    In the living room of the Pei family, Song Weiyi did not see the black-faced nurse Xu and the mistress of the Pei family, Mrs. Pei.


    Instead, he saw Pei Yibai''s father, Pei Chengde, a busy man.


    He was sitting on the sofa smoking a cigarette, his expression was obscure, and his half-century hair was very clear under the light.


    The sound of footsteps startled Pei Chengde''s meditation, he slowly raised his head, and saw Song Weiyi and the two of them.


    "Finally willing to come back?" There was a hint of sarcasm in his tone.


    "Dad." Pei Yibai greeted, and Song Weiwei followed suit and called out.


    The next moment, Pei Chengde''s calm expression was instantly broken, his momentum was strong, and he stood up with smooth movements.


    "Do you still know that I''m your father? Pei Yibai, what do you mean?" Pei Chengde''s gaze was like a sharp sword, and he cast his eyes on Song Weiyi and Pei Yibai.


    The cold tone showed Pei Chengde''s anger.


    Song Weiyi''s heart clenched with his outburst. This anger was aimed at her not coming back yesterday?


    "Dad, what are you talking about? I don''t understand what you mean." Pei Yibai asked in a low voice.


    There was a bit of concern in his heart, the fact that Song was the only one who ran away should not make his father, who had never bothered him much, angry.


    Then, there is only one possibility left.


    "Oh, pretend, you continue to pretend. Pei Yibai, I don''t know, your wings are hardened, your courage has grown, and you even dare to act recklessly against someone like Sheng Zhenguo."


    Song Weiyi''s tense heart became even more uneasy after Pei Chengde directly mentioned the word Sheng Zhenguo.


    She looked at Pei Chengde who was not far away in astonishment. He who usually doesn''t talk much gave her a more terrifying aura at this moment.


    It reminded her of the act of signing the divorce agreement when she was in the hospital with a few words from him.


    He actually knew? Although Pei Yibai had already said that it was impossible for Mr. Sheng to make a big deal out of it, he still kept an eye on today''s news.


    Song Weiyi secretly rejoiced that there was no news about Mr. Sheng.


    But she didn''t expect that everything was not hidden from Pei Chengde, and could not escape his nose.

 Chapter 253

    "You know?" After Pei Chengde called Sheng Zhenguo''s name, Pei Yibai stopped playing charades with his father.


    "What? Now you understand what I''m talking about? Don''t you know?" Pei Chengde sneered, the veins on his forehead throbbing.


    When people spread this matter to his ears, he still couldn''t believe it. How could his son, who is not a bully, do such a thing?


    But Pei Chengde went to the hospital to see Sheng Zhenguo with his own eyes in an hour, and the fact is, as the news said.


    Of course, the person involved was still in a coma during this time, and didn''t know that Pei Chengde had visited him.


    Otherwise, Sheng Zhenguo might jump up and fight him desperately.


    Pei Yibai remained silent, rebutting Pei Chengde who was in a rage at this time was undoubtedly adding fuel to the flames.


    "Who is that Sheng Zhenguo? A well-known bully in City A, you took advantage of him today, let''s see if he will mess up our Pei family."


    For Pei Chengde, even if he wanted to deal with someone like Sheng Zhenguo, he should confront him head-on in the mall.


    But his son, and his own younger brother, stabbed such a big basket in the back.


    This kind of vicious villain will cause endless troubles.


    "There are so many ways, if you don''t choose, you have to cripple one of his hands. If your uncle hadn''t told me, I would have been kept in the dark..."


    It was my uncle who told my father? Pei Yibai frowned, a trace of gloom flashed across Jun''s face.


    "You think about it for me. With your impulsive behavior, I should consider whether you are suitable to be the successor of the Pei family."


    Intentionally grinding Pei Yibai''s temper, Pei Chengde deliberately put down such harsh words.


    When Song Weiyi heard this, his heart skipped a beat, and a faint uneasiness flashed across his pretty face.


    When this sentence came from Pei Chengde''s mouth, it was far more convincing than Mrs. Pei''s, and Pei Chengde''s expression did not look like a joke.


    "Old Mr. Pei..." Song Weiwei looked at the cold-faced old man and called out cautiously.


    This incident, no matter what, was caused by her. It is unreasonable that when Pei Yibai was being blamed and scolded, she would play it safe.


    Song''s only voice interrupted the brief silence.


    And her opening also successfully diverted Pei Chengde, who had been ignoring her existence, to Song Weiyi.


    "Pei Yibai can''t be blamed for this matter." Sensing his cannibalistic gaze, Song Weiyi swallowed the saliva in his mouth, and forced himself to speak.


    Oops, Pei Yibai''s father''s complexion seemed even uglier.


    She had seen him so many times, and it was the first time she had seen Pei Chengde get so angry. Song Weiyi''s little heart suddenly trembled.


    "Oh, I really can''t blame him entirely, because I haven''t settled the score with you yet." Pei Chengde said word by word.


    "Then you can count on me." Song Weiwei blurted out the words that did not pass through the brain.


    Pei Yibai''s brows were furrowed into knots. Listening to these words, one would really like to strangle her to death.


    Sure enough, Pei Chengde laughed angrily, pointed at Song Weiyi, and spoke sharply.


    "Don''t be lucky, and don''t think that I won''t settle accounts with you, but it''s not your turn yet!"


    Song Weiwei looked at him anxiously, if she could, she would rather he settle the score with her directly.


    "Dad, just tell me if you have anything to do, Song Weiyi, you go upstairs to rest first." Pei Yibai ordered calmly.


    Song Weiwei blinked. If she walked away at this time, she probably didn''t go upstairs, but got out of Pei''s house.


    "I won''t go, I''ll stay with you here." Although the voice was not loud, it was enough for all three people present to hear.


    "She dares to go and try! This incident happened because of Song Weiyi, and she dared to take an evasive attitude? Song Weiyi, you are very powerful. You have only been here for a few days, and you can cause such a big trouble." Pei Chengde With a sneer, his usual indifferent gaze has changed slightly at this moment.


    "Sorry..." Song Weiyi is also very innocent, this matter is a hidden danger planted in the Fu family, and it is reasonable to have it broke out yesterday.


    "Sorry? Why do I need these two useless words of yours? Something happened, you just say sorry lightly, and it''s over?"


    Pei Chengde directly cut off Song''s only room for rebuttal, his tone became more serious and cold, with a blunt dislike on his face.


    Even though it was not the first time watching it, Song Weiyi was still hurt by this expression.


    "Dad, please pay attention to your words..." Pei Yibai''s handsome face suddenly sank, interrupting Pei Chengde''s words.


    "Words? To Song Weiyi? You are protecting her. But Pei Yibai, don''t forget your responsibilities as a member of the Pei family. You don''t even care about reason and the Pei family for the sake of love. This is thirty What have you learned over the years?"


    "Which one of my words to Song Weiyi is inappropriate? Is it possible that this incident was not caused by her? Of course, your contribution should not be underestimated. If you hadn''t followed your uncle to cut off his hand and used If I behaved aboveboard, I wouldn''t even hum."


    "The Pei family can''t afford this kind of troublesome physique. As for the child in her womb, it must either be born to the Pei family to raise, or go directly to the hospital to take it away."


    In this matter, Pei Chengde has already made the best choice for the Pei family, even favoring the latter.


    It''s just a child, except for Song Weiyi, I believe that a woman who is willing to give birth to a child for the Pei family will not have a problem going around the entire city A ten or eight times.


    Taking a step back, Pei Yibai is divorced, and there are still countless people who are willing to marry him. He doesn''t care about Song Weiyi at all.


    "Starting today, you don''t have to bring Song Weiyi back. You live wherever you like, but you''d better listen to me. If you go against me, then I will tell you clearly that the Pei family will be with you in the future. It doesn''t matter a penny."


    Pei Chengde waved his hand and gave an ultimatum.


    Song Weiwei''s face turned pale in an instant. From the moment she entered the door, she never thought that this matter would reach Pei Chengde''s ears so quickly.


    If it wasn''t for Pei Yibai''s strong support of her body, she might have collapsed at this moment.


    The mood plummeted and fell directly to the bottom.


    Pei Yibai didn''t look at him, his eyes were calm, and his color didn''t change suddenly because of Pei Chengde''s words.


    "Dad, I understand what you mean, and I respect your decision. After all, what the Pei family needs is a calmer and more rational person. Regarding the Song Weiyi incident, I can''t be as indifferent as you said. See Seeing her being bullied but choosing to endure it."


    "My bottom line is Song Weiyi, and Sheng Zhenguo has touched it more than once, so I didn''t think about patience. Even at this moment, now, I don''t regret what I did yesterday. If a man protects his wife, he will do it again. If not, then how can you be a man?"

 Chapter 254

    "I will take Song Weiyi away from the Pei family, but I will not give up on Sheng Zhenguo. One hand is just a small lesson. Whether it is Sheng Zhenguo or the Fu family, those who have bullied Song Weiyi, I will make them pay the price one by one." Pei Yibai sneered, exuding a bloodthirsty aura all over his body.


    As soon as the words came out, Pei Chengde''s footsteps trembled, his eyes stared like copper bells, and he looked at his son in disbelief.


    "Pei Yibai, do you know what I''m talking about?" He almost thought that he was going to faint from anger, that the entire Pei family could not compare to a woman?


    And his good son even counted in the Fu family!


    He underestimated his son. It turned out that he was still a dormant wolf, and his feet hadn''t been stepped on sorely.


    But Song Weiyi became his son''s weakness, and this result made Pei Chengde extremely disappointed.


    "I am very sure."


    "Just for a woman, are you sure? I think this Song Weiyi is just a beauty." Pei Chengde looked at Song Weiyi sharply with cold eyes.


    Her background is a stain, and it has too much influence on her son. At this moment, Pei Chengde has completely denied Song Weiyi''s identity. Even if she is pregnant with the descendants of the Pei family, he can''t change his view of Song Weiyi.


    Song Weiyi, the central character of the topic, felt as if he had been lynched under his blade-like eyes.


    "Pei Yibai..." Song Weiwei murmured to himself, it''s not worth fighting his father for her.


    Pei Yibai, who had already sensed her intentions, glanced over coldly and stopped Song Weiyi''s words.


    "Don''t talk."


    Forehead?


    Pei Yibai smiled faintly, and wrapped his arms around Song Weiyi''s slender waist, his deep eyes revealed a hint of warmth.


    "Only Song Weiyi can afford a beauty. Other women don''t have the capital. Even if she is, I will recognize her."


    "You..." Pei Chengde''s eyes darkened, and he was almost fainted by his son''s words.


    He never thought that the harsh words he uttered would actually backfire and strengthen Pei Yibai''s determination even more.


    At this moment, Pei Chengde''s complexion is not enough to be described as livid.


    "Nizi, it''s just a woman!"


    "But Song is the only one."


    The words are not speculative, and Pei Yibai''s expression has already explained his attitude.


    Pei Chengde laughed angrily, pointed to the direction of the door and said, "Okay, very good, since you would rather have a Song Weiyi than the Pei family, from now on, don''t go back to the Pei family, and don''t announce anything outside in the name of the Pei family." , from now on, the Pei family has nothing to do with you."


    Pei Yibai smiled faintly, "I understand, father."


    He hugged Song Weiyi''s waist and turned around without hesitation.


    Song Weiyi''s heart pounded, he looked at Pei Yibai next to him in embarrassment, hesitating in his steps.


    Subtle movements could not escape Pei Yibai''s sight, so Pei Yibai smiled faintly.


    "Let''s go."


    "But, it''s not good." Song Weiwei said in a low voice.


    "It''s nothing good or not, should we go?" Pei Yibai raised his eyebrows and asked again.


    What are the consequences if you don''t go? Do not want him?


    Under the calm words, this possibility was implied, and Song Weiyi''s wavering heart stopped immediately. "Okay, I''ll go."


    He has reached this level, and she also left everything behind to follow in his footsteps.


    This answer made him smile with satisfaction, and the two intertwined their fingers, clasped each other''s hands tightly, and walked towards the door.


    Suddenly, Song Weiyi came back to his senses, his clear eyes met Pei Chengde''s.


    "Although we are leaving, Mr. Pei, there is something I would like to ask you. If it was your wife who had an accident yesterday and she was almost humiliated, would you choose to swallow your anger, or take revenge directly?"


    "This assumption doesn''t make any sense, because it won''t happen." Pei Chengde snorted, refusing to answer Song Weiyi''s question.


    That''s a waste of time.


    "That''s right, it doesn''t make sense, because it''s a hypothesis, but it actually happened to me. Although Pei Yibai''s actions were extreme, I supported him. Likewise, I have never regretted it."


    Song Weiyi''s voice was crisp and clear, and he threw down these words without fear, and turned to leave.


    Pei Chengde looked at their backs coldly, getting further and further away from him until he met Pei Chenyang who had just returned.


    Stopping in his footsteps, Pei Yibai called Uncle calmly.


    The atmosphere in the living room was a bit strange, Pei Chenyang didn''t think about it for a while, and still greeted Song Weiyi with a smile.


    "Little niece, are you back?"


    Pei Chenyang''s expression was the same as before. Song Weiyi didn''t know what was going on between him and Zhao Mengmeng, and he was very curious as if being teased by a small fan.


    "Yes, uncle, did you just come back? Did you send Mengmeng home?"


    Not knowing if Mengmeng and Uncle had any accidents in the end, Song Weiyi looked at Pei Chenyang quietly.


    "Well, she''s gone back." Pei Chenyang''s smile froze.


    "That''s good, trouble brother, let''s go first."


    Walk? Pei Chenyang looked at them suspiciously, didn''t he just come back?


    "kindness."


    "Chenyang, come here and go to the study!" Pei Chengde interrupted their conversation with a dark face.


    From his tone, it can be heard that Pei Chengde is not in a good mood at the moment.


    Pei Chenyang, who was named, didn''t understand what he meant, and signaled what was going on with his eldest nephew.


    He didn''t wait for an answer, but he waited for Pei Chengde to repeat impatiently.


    "Did you hear me? I''ll wait for you in the study." After Pei Chengde finished speaking, he turned and walked towards the stairs.


    "What''s going on? Eldest nephew, did your dad eat explosives?"


    "You can go and verify it." Pei Yibai gave his uncle a meaningful look, and cooperated with Song Weiyi to leave directly.


    In the study room, Pei Chengde waited respectfully for more than ten minutes before Pei Chenyang arrived late.


    "Brother, why are you in such a hurry, you can''t even wait until dinner is over, you want to talk now?" Pei Chenyang pushed the door open with a smile.


    With a "snap", the black pen flew directly towards him.


    With sharp eyes and quick hands, Pei Chenyang caught the pen. "Brother, don''t miss it. If I hadn''t caught it, it would be my eyes that you would have blinded, and our parents would be so angry that they would jump."


    "Pei Chenyang!" Pei Chengde, who was usually not very angry, shouted these three words sharply.


    Seeing that the matter was getting serious, Pei Chenyang with a hippie smile slowly put away the smile on his face.


    "If you are asked to go on a blind date, you ask Song Weiyi to go over and make trouble?" Pei Chengde''s head was almost smoking.


    After living for so many years, it was the first time that he was provoked one after another and got angry one after another. Only his own brother and son could do it.


    "Eh?" Pei Chenyang''s smile collapsed, why did all this nonsense reach the ears of the elder brother?


    "I have nothing to say? Let Song Weiyi go to make trouble, forget it, and cut off Sheng Zhenguo''s hand. You are so powerful, why don''t you go to heaven?"

 Chapter 255

    The more Pei Chengde talked, the more angry he was, and he was counting on the two of them to support the Pei family, but he didn''t expect that one of them was more out of tune than the other.


    "Don''t smile with me, just think it''s okay. If I were you, at this age, I would still be foolish, and an old bachelor would call himself a golden bachelor outside. I would rather hide at home and not go out. People will compliment you a few words , do you really think you are so amazing?"


    Because of his anger, Pei Chengde''s words became more and more impolite, and he sneered at his own brother.


    It''s just that it''s really not a big deal to meet such a thick-skinned Pei Chenyang, just a few insignificant ridicules.


    He nodded in agreement, "Yes, yes, brother, you are right. Next, I will keep a low profile."


    In my heart, I don''t think so.


    What time is it now? It''s not like decades ago. At his young age, a woman who likes him can go around City A twice. Why worry about no women?


    Thirty-two years old, and not old, according to his elder brother, not getting married at this age is like a death row prisoner who has committed a heinous crime that cannot be forgiven.


    "Stop laughing at me, let you think about getting married five years ago, until now. If you talk about a girlfriend yourself, I won''t say anything. The problem is that you don''t even have a girlfriend , You won¡¯t be what those people outside said, gay?¡±


    Pei Chengde has never thought about this, because he believes that his younger brother is not this kind of person.


    He remembered that ten years ago, this younger brother brought a girl home and said he was his girlfriend.


    But after that, it was all gone. There was no news for so long, and I didn''t even talk to a girlfriend. Could it be that the girl I brought back that time was a mess at all?


    "Pfft? What?" Pei Chenyang''s face turned green. What kind of twist is this?


    Since when is he gay? Why did his elder brother''s mind suddenly open up, and he still knows the word homosexuality?


    "Could it be that I was right?" Pei Chengde''s face became darker and darker.


    Pei Chengde, who was already so angry that the top of his head was smoking, was almost unable to stand at this moment.


    If the parents under Jiuquan knew about this, what face would he have to meet the two old people?


    "Brother, you think too much, I''m not, I''m normal, you have to trust your brother." Pei Chenyang, who was originally smiling, couldn''t laugh now.


    The joke was so suspicious, how could he still laugh?


    Even if he was only suspected for a while, for a normal man, it was a shock and a taboo.


    "I think too much? I hope I think too much, Pei Chenyang, I don''t have time to discuss with you whether I think too much. I will give you another two months. If you don''t find something you like in these two months If you are a woman, then I don''t mind giving you an arranged marriage directly."


    Pei Chenyang was dumbfounded, brother, this is the 21st century, you are living in a primitive society, right? And arranged marriages!


    "Brother, don''t be impulsive, this matter can''t be rushed."


    "Stop fooling around with me. As soon as your marriage is stabilized, you will start to take over the company. As for your future wife, it''s best to be born a lady."


    "With Song''s only precedent, let me make it clear to you first. What our Pei family wants is a girl with a clean family background, no stains in her background, and a girl who cannot be criticized by others. If it is not on this list, then you don''t even think about getting married. .¡±


    What was mentioned later, Pei Chenyang didn''t listen, he only noticed that his elder brother said that after the marriage is stable, he will take over the company.


    "Brother, are you right? When did the company need me to take over? Isn''t this about Pei Yibai? Don''t embarrass me, I will take over. In ten days and a half months, I will take over Pei Yibai, who has worked so hard for so many years." If Shi International is defeated, won''t you beat me to death with a cane?"


    Pei Chenyang spread his hands and confessed directly, I am not that material, if you are not afraid of the Pei family being ruined, you can figure it out yourself.


    He came back late, and he didn''t hear the cruel words that Pei Chengde and Pei Yibai had said, so he didn''t know why the big responsibility of the Pei family suddenly fell on him.


    Pei Chengde had expected this possibility a long time ago, and smiled coldly. "Don''t worry, I won''t be able to resign in one or two years, and I will definitely guide you well. If this is the case, why do you want to make trouble, I will break your leg with a crutch first."


    So ruthless, even daring to throw down the threat of breaking his leg, Pei Chenyang looked at his elder brother''s gaze, and suddenly felt a little disgusted.


    "Where''s Pei Yibai?" Pei Chenyang suddenly remembered this and asked loudly.


    "Him? From now on, the property of the Pei family has nothing to do with him." Pei Chengde snorted coldly, and when Pei Yibai was mentioned, his expression became even uglier.


    It took a full half an hour, and finally came back to Pei Yibai, this topic turned off Pei Chengde''s appetite.


    He waved his hand, interrupting Pei Chenyang''s yelling.


    "Stop talking nonsense, you just need to recognize that you are from the Pei family and you need to do your duty for the Pei family."


    "Also, if the next blind date calls for trouble like this time, then the time will be brought forward to the end of your blind date, and I will hold a wedding ceremony for you."


    With a click of "Peng", Pei Chenyang fell directly on the sofa.


    However, Pei Chengde didn''t care about his life or death at all. After the warning, he left directly.


    In the huge study room, Pei Chenyang looked at the direction he was leaving with pain and hatred, and cursed a few times.


    I always thought that this kind of high-intensity forced marriage was just a joke that appeared on other people, but I didn''t expect that one day, the feng shui would turn and this disaster would directly befall me.


    The first thing that came to mind was Pei Yibai.


    Well done, what exactly happened that made the eldest brother change his mind and hand over Pei''s International to himself?


    Pei Chenyang was eager to find out the truth of the matter, so he immediately called Pei Yibai, and asked angrily with a black face: "Pei Yibai, what good thing did you do today? Why did your father throw the burden of the Pei family to me? What the hell are you doing?" Let me make it clear."


    Pei''s International, the place that eats people without spitting out their bones, is so busy that the sky is dark and there is no time to rest and breathe. They fly non-stop in this country and that country all year round. Thinking about those days, Pei Chenyang would vomit blood.


    No, he will not accept it even if he dies. Whose responsibility will be returned to whom.


    A few seconds later, Song Weiwei''s small voice came from the phone, "Uncle, what are you talking about? Pei Yibai is driving, so it''s not convenient to answer the phone."


    Is it the little niece? Pei Chenyang was stunned for a second, then reacted immediately, and asked with a cold face: "Driving? Also ask him to explain to me clearly that driving is more important than my business?"


    Song Weiyi was confused, "Driving is of course important. This is something that carries the lives of our husband and wife. Can it be unimportant?"

 Chapter 256

    Song Weiyi''s honest voice revealed innocence, Pei Chenyang gritted his teeth, and decided that his insidious nephew was definitely playing dead at this moment.


    Okay, this kid, it''s fine to design myself so many times before, but now I''ve dug a big hole for him.


    "Uncle, what''s the matter, I''ll ask him to call you after I go back, so let''s do this first."


    With a click, Song Weiyi hung up the phone neatly.


    The man driving seriously beside him had a faint smile on his lips.


    "Good job." He turned his head and gave Song Weiyi an appreciative glance.


    The father''s anger this time was not a joke, Pei Yibai did not deny it.


    But the showdown with my uncle was more serious than he had imagined.


    So when Song Weiyi saw Pei Chenyang''s phone call and told him that it was his uncle calling, Pei Yibai guessed what Pei Chenyang might have to say.


    "But now that I hang up my uncle''s phone, he will come to kill me sooner or later. Maybe, when I go back later, he will arrive at our house before us." Song Weiwei looked puzzled.


    When I left Pei''s house just now, I was fine. Why did my uncle''s tone become like he was gnashing his teeth to kill someone in a blink of an eye?


    "It''s okay, let''s talk about it after he kills him. Now, I don''t want to hear it." It''s so willful, not for other reasons, just because I don''t want to hear it.


    Song Weiyi was dumbfounded, "Honey, you are so willful."


    "When it''s time to be willful, you have to be willful, otherwise, you may suffer for a lifetime." Pei Yibai said casually, with a pun in his words.


    Song Weiyi understood his other meaning, knew that he was referring to the Pei family''s affairs, leaned back on the chair and hesitated for a moment, then nodded slowly.


    "I understand."


    "Well, it''s good to understand."


    Pei Yibai''s tone was very light, but Song Weiyi believed that his heart was definitely not as peaceful as it is now.


    That''s her father, it would be weird if he was indifferent


    "I haven''t eaten yet, I''m hungry." Song Weiyi acted like a baby while hugging her belly, she didn''t even have anything to rest her stomach on, and she still drank porridge at noon.


    Pei Yibai raised his hand and looked at his watch, it was already nine o''clock.


    "what do you want to eat."


    "Let''s go have some appetizers today, let me tell you." Song Weiyi pointed to the road excitedly.


    Twenty minutes later, Pei Yibai parked the car, Song Weiyi hurried down, and the food street in City A was right in front of him.


    There were people everywhere, and there was still a puff of barbecue smoke in the air, wafting from inside to them.


    Pei Yibai''s pretty eyebrows frowned immediately, "What place is this?"


    "Food Street, you must have never been here. The food here is delicious and cheap." Although it is not as hygienic as the ones made at home, Song Weiyi stuck out his tongue.


    Seeing Pei Yibai standing there indifferently, Song Weiyi tugged at his hand.


    "Be brave enough to try, it''s really delicious." Song Weiwei looked at him eagerly.


    The delicious smell of barbecue almost made her drool, she hadn''t been here for a long time.


    "These things are not nutritious or hygienic. Let''s go. If you want to eat barbecue, find a reliable restaurant. You can eat whatever you want." Pei Yibai rejected Song Weiyi''s proposal, and took her hand back to the car.


    Song Weiyi didn''t expect that he would refuse when he said no, and there was no room for refutation.


    Quietly looking at Pei Yibai''s expression, he found that his brows were still frowning, showing a trace of irritability.


    Song Weiyi felt that he was in a difficult situation, and Pei Yibai was afraid that he was not in the mood at the moment, so he nodded cooperatively.


    Back in the car, Song Weiwei saw a missed call on her mobile phone, it was Mengmeng who called her.


    Thinking he was asking about the progress of Pei Chenyang''s incident, Song Weiwei turned his body and called Zhao Mengmeng back. "Mengmeng, are you at home now? Did my uncle send you back this afternoon?"


    With this topic in mind, Song Weiyi was not afraid of talking about Pei Chenyang to Zhao Mengmeng in front of Pei Yibai, so he didn''t deliberately lower his voice so as not to make people more suspicious.


    "Yes, but I didn''t tell you about this, Song Weiyi, I almost forgot if you didn''t remind me, it''s your birthday today." Zhao Mengmeng said pitifully, begging for mercy mean.


    You know, Song Weiyi was the one who called and texted her the fastest on her birthday.


    And early in the morning of the next day, he would definitely receive the boiled eggs prepared by Song Weiyi on time.


    She actually forgot today, thinking about Zhao Mengmeng makes her feel ashamed.


    "I''m sorry, I was so scared by Uncle Pei''s accident today that I forgot. I was thinking of celebrating your birthday. I also prepared a gift before. Are you still at Pei''s house? Are you free? I''ll give it to you. over to you."


    Song Weiyi looked at the dark sky outside, and was startled by Zhao Mengmeng''s words.


    The little head was shaking like a rattle, and he refused vigorously: "No, absolutely not, it''s unsafe at night, so don''t mess around. You can give the gift anytime, don''t rush it."


    "I still want to eat cake with you or something, otherwise, it''s too unreasonable." Zhao Mengmeng said unwillingly.


    She didn''t have the nerve to tell Song Weiyi that as soon as she got home, she bought five anti-wolf sticks to protect her safety at any time.


    "It''s okay, just make it up next time. You''ve only been home for half a day, and if you come out again, your aunt and uncle will be worried. Don''t run around, just do what you want."


    "But¡­¡­"


    "No, but, hurry up and take a shower and sleep, Auntie will probably come to make rounds in a while."


    After finishing a long list in one breath, Song Weiwei hung up the phone.


    Now it''s not like before, after the Shenglao incident, she is extremely sensitive about walking alone at night, and she doesn''t give Zhao Mengmeng any room to bargain.


    Putting the mobile phone back into the bag, Song Weiwei realized that the car was still parked in place and hadn''t moved a bit.


    She turned her head subconsciously, and met Pei Yibai''s deep gaze.


    The man''s sexy Adam''s apple slid gently, and after a while, when Song Weiwei was about to speak, he asked, "Today is your birthday?"


    ah? He heard it? Song Weiwei stroked his hair, met his questioning gaze, and nodded silently, not wanting to speak.


    "Isn''t it January?" He remembered that January was written on his ID card.


    Song Weiwei shrunk his body and replied slowly: "The ID card is wrong, and it has never been corrected."


    Pei Yibai looked at her gravely for a few seconds, with heavy and oppressive eyes, Song Weiyi couldn''t breathe.


    "If Zhao Mengmeng hadn''t called you, wouldn''t you have planned to tell me?" He glared at her with feigned anger. He didn''t even mention such an important matter.


    Song Weiyi laughed dryly, "Don''t you already know?"


    "Besides, I didn''t do it on purpose. I didn''t think of it before. When I thought about it..." I realized that it wasn''t the right time to say it.

 Chapter 257

    I just remembered it last night, but Sheng Zhenguo threatened and bullied her before, so she didn''t have the heart to say that her birthday was today.


    Pei Yibai continued to keep a straight face, "I''ll remember this, and get out of the car."


    get off? Didn''t you just get in the car?


    Before Song Weiyi could say anything, the man had already pushed the car door, stretched out his long legs, and quickly left her alone in the car.


    Without caring about finding out, Song Weiyi followed his movements directly, and followed him up.


    Pei Yibai''s movements seemed ruthless, but he didn''t walk fast. Song Weiyi trotted a few times, then followed his pace.


    She squinted her eyes and looked at the man next to him. He walked towards the food street, that means he changed his mind...


    This cute and domineering big man is really heartwarming.


    Song Weiyi thought, leaning his body against him while hugging Pei Yibai''s arm.


    "Husband, are we going to eat skewers?"


    "Whatever you want." Pei Yibai''s voice was somewhat reluctant.


    If it wasn''t Song Weiyi''s birthday today, he would never change his mind.


    The hygiene of these roadside stalls cannot be guaranteed. I don''t know why she is so keen on it, the man thought, and suppressed the objection in his heart.


    "Husband, you are so kind."


    "Stop sweet talking, it''s just this one time, it''s not an example." Pei Yibai gave her a hard look, this is a good-looking woman who got cheap.


    Song Weiyi is not afraid of his expression at all now, and quietly sticks out his tongue, but his mood is even higher.


    After walking tens of meters, they chose the first stall and sat down at a small table.


    Beside him is the boss, with a long and large stove, wearing a black apron, skillfully turning the skewers and sprinkling ingredients.


    Pei Yibai''s handsome face showed no expression. Song Weiyi tugged at his sleeve and asked eagerly, "Honey, what do you want to eat? Mutton skewers? Beef skewers?"


    "You order." Some reluctant voice.


    "Oh, yes, I know what tastes good." After Song Weiyi finished speaking, he left him alone and ran to the boss.


    The charcoal fire illuminated Song Weiyi''s face bright red, and the bright smile on his face could hardly be concealed, so Pei Yibai''s eyes only turned around her.


    Song Weiyi ordered something to eat, but Pei Yibai got up.


    "Hey, what''s wrong with my husband?" Song Weiwei looked at his movements in puzzlement.


    "Sit down, I''ll go out for a while."


    "Ah?" Before Song Weiwei could speak, he had already left.


    Could it be that the smell of the smoke was too strong and it took away Pei Yibai?


    Song Weiyi sniffed it carefully and felt that the chances were high, so he looked at the boss with some embarrassment.


    "Boss, why don''t I pack it up."


    Eating skewers is about the atmosphere, but eating in the car is the same, if Pei Yibai can do this, she won''t be so demanding, Song Weiyi thought optimistically.


    The boss packed those things according to Song Weiyi''s words, and she sat on the small table and continued to wait for Pei Yibai.


    It seemed that he had been away for a long time.


    But Song Weiyi didn''t dare to run around. He said to wait for him, so it must be right to wait for him.


    After more than ten minutes, Pei Yibai came back with a small bag in his hand.


    Among the many diners, Pei Yibai was calm and unhurried, from far to near, with an aura all over his body, even if he was drowned in the crowd, it was enough to make him stand out.


    Song Weiyi saw him, showed a happy smile, and waved to Pei Yibai. "Honey, I''m here."


    The silly smile of the woman opposite made Pei Yibai''s expression stiff, and he crossed the road with a small cake.


    "You went to buy a cake?" Song Weiyi exclaimed, his face full of surprise.


    He nodded reluctantly, didn''t he say birthday? Girls like to eat cakes.


    "Honey, you''re so kind." Song Weiwei said emotionally.


    This is the first time that a person of the opposite sex, and also her own husband, celebrates her birthday.


    "Let''s go back to the car and eat." Song Weiyi stood up and walked to his side.


    It was only then that Pei Yibai noticed that all the things she ordered were packed and put in a bag.


    "No need, just eat here and sit down." Pei Yibai rejected Song Weiwei''s proposal, and took the lead to return to the original seat and sit down.


    With a height of more than 1.8 meters, he sat on a chair of half height, a little embarrassed.


    "You can just eat in the car, there are a lot of people here."


    The small table is just that big, and it is too small for five or six people.


    "Sit down." Pei Yibai ordered directly without bothering to persuade her.


    So Song Weiyi obediently obeyed,


    He also put the cake on the crowded table. It was Song''s only favorite Black Forest cake, and it was covered with a thick layer of chocolate sauce.


    The sweet taste has penetrated the bag and packaging, and drilled into Song Weiyi''s nose.


    At this moment, she felt that it was her and Pei Yibai who were sweeter than the cake.


    "Let''s eat the cake first, and eat those later."


    Song Weiwei smiled sweetly, "Okay, I''ll listen to you."


    The cake was not big, and with Song''s only appetite, it was more than enough to eat one.


    Pei Yibai didn''t come here for anything else, he didn''t even light a candle, he just asked Song Weiyi to make a wish, and that was enough.


    Song Weiyi closed his eyes, looked at the direction of the sky, and slowly made a wish: I would like to live happily ever after with Pei Yibai.


    Opening his eyes, he met Pei Yibai''s gaze, which was nothing but affectionate.


    "Is it over?"


    "Well, it''s over." Song Weiwei replied with a silly smile.


    "Then eat the cake." He didn''t ask Song Weiwei what wish he had made, and handed her a small fork.


    The people next to them were all attracted by the interaction between the young couple, and looked at them furtively.


    Seeing the handsomeness of the man and the beauty of the woman, I was envious, so I quietly took a picture with my mobile phone.


    "It''s delicious, husband, you should try it too." Song Weiyi dug a small piece and held it in front of Pei Yibai, motioning him to have a taste.


    "You can eat." He doesn''t like sweets, and Song Weiwei, on the contrary, like ordinary girls like sweets.


    "Try it, it''s really delicious. It''s not unfounded that sweets can make people feel better." Song Weiyi said with certainty.


    She insisted on placing the fork in front of Pei Yibai, with a small piece of cake on it.


    The people next to him stared at this scene with fiery eyes.


    Pei Yibai, who was always expressionless in front of outsiders, brushed past the stares of so many people, and a trace of depression flashed across his handsome face.


    In the end, he couldn''t resist Song''s only insistence, and reluctantly ate.


    Song Weiwei observed his expression like a curious baby, "How is it? Does it taste good? Is it delicious?"


    "It''s okay." Swallowing the sweet and greasy food in his mouth, Pei Yibai felt that it was not as bad as he imagined.


    "Then eat some more?" Song Weiyi said with a smile after being addicted.


    "You eat." The simple two words indicated Pei Yibai''s answer.

 Chapter 258

    This was Song''s only and most special birthday. Accompanying her was no longer Zhao Mengmeng, nor an empty room, but Pei Yibai.


    It was very simple and simple to spend my birthday on the street, very ordinary, but very happy and satisfied.


    She wiped out the cakes Pei Yibai bought and the skewers she ordered.


    After Song Weiyi, he found that he was full and couldn''t walk.


    "Hey, husband, let''s take a stroll around, I want to digest food." Song Weiyi said pitifully, touching his round belly.


    Both foods are delicious and will eat them all.


    In the spirit of not wasting, plus not being willing to waste Pei Yibai''s thoughts, Song Weiyi ate everything.


    As for Pei Yibai, he didn''t eat a few mouthfuls before and after. Song Weiyi wanted to feel ashamed. An old man sitting next to him told Pei Yibai just now that his wife could really eat it.


    Thinking of this, Song Weiyi blushed again, sir, I am not like this usually.


    "Stuffed up?" Pei Yibai asked speechlessly.


    I saw her eating so happily just now, but now I know that my stomach is full?


    Song Weiyi nodded with a bitter face. "Yes, a little uncomfortable."


    To put it mildly, she is actually feeling very uncomfortable now, but she dare not tell Pei Yibai.


    "Idiot, don''t eat if you can''t finish it, you are the one who suffers in the end?" Pei Yibai was speechless.


    "But I don''t want to waste food. Oh, let''s go for a walk." Song Weiyi felt that his reasons could not convince him, so he changed the subject with a smile.


    Song Weiwei suggested to go to Heti for a walk, but Pei Yibai took her by the hand and walked to the pharmacy, where he bought a box of Jianweixiaoshi tablets.


    "Next time if you do this again, you don''t have to hold on to death, but be stupid." Out of the store, Pei Yibai said with disgust, tore open the package, and stuffed a digestive tablet into Song Weiyi''s mouth.


    "You despise me, husband. It''s my birthday, I''m the birthday star, and you still despise me."


    "I''m still the birthday star''s husband, don''t you dislike who do you dislike?"


    Song Weiyi pouted, but said nothing.


    They didn''t go back until eleven o''clock in the evening.


    Song Weiyi was satisfied. After taking two Xiaoshi tablets and taking a walk, she really didn''t feel very uncomfortable.


    Pushing open the car door, he collapsed out, and closed Pei Yibai''s car door coherently.


    In the car opposite, Fu Xiuyan saw his younger sister and Pei Yibai getting out of the car one after another. After pinching out the cigarette butts in his mouth, he followed and pushed the door down.


    "only!"


    Song Weiyi had just walked a few steps when a familiar voice came from behind, calling out her name.


    He stopped in doubt, turned around, and bumped into Fu Xiuyan''s sight.


    She was stunned for a few seconds, no matter what, she never thought that her elder brother Fu Xiuyan would appear here.


    "Brother?" Song Weiyi quickly realized and called out in a low voice.


    I was puzzled in my heart, it was already twelve o''clock, why was my eldest brother downstairs in their house?


    With this question in mind, Song Weiyi still smiled and asked him: "Brother is so late, why are you here? If you need anything, just call me."


    But when she was looking at her phone just now, she didn''t see the missed call from her elder brother, and she didn''t know how long he had been waiting here, Song Weiyi thought to herself.


    Fu Xiuyan smiled slowly, his eyes fell on the ten fingers of the pair of Bi people in front of him, with a strange expression on his face.


    Song''s only voice interrupted his meditation.


    "Is it convenient to go up and talk?" Fu Xiuyan was asking Song Weiyi, but looked at Pei Yibai with an expression on his face.


    He knew that it was not Song Weiyi who actually made the decision, but Pei Yibai.


    No wonder, the first time I saw Pei Yibai, I felt that he was not an ordinary person.


    Imposing manner, taste, aura, all kinds of signs showed that Pei Yibai was extraordinary, but at that time, he never dreamed that Pei Yibai was actually the prince of the Pei family.


    And now, everything has a reason to explain.


    Fu Xiuyan laughed mockingly, this time, both his parents and him were wrong.


    It turned out that the only one had already married the prince of the Pei family by accident, thanks to his parents who tried every means to design her.


    Now think about it, how ridiculous.


    "Eh?" Song Weiyi subconsciously glanced at Pei Yibai.


    Seeing that his expression was unpredictable and he didn''t speak, Song Weiyi simply nodded.


    "Brother, come on."


    In the elevator, there were only the three of them. Fu Xiuyan was not too silent, and asked Song Weiyi in a gentle voice, "Why did you come home so late?"


    "I''ve been delayed by something, so I''m coming back now." Song Weiwei replied, the conversation between the two of them was very clear in the quiet elevator cubicle.


    Pei Yibai looked at the rising numbers indifferently, as if he had no sense of what happened outside.


    As for whether it is true or false, none of the people present are fools.


    With a ding, they finally reached their floor, and Pei Yibai walked in front.


    Song Weiyi lowered his head and was the last one.


    This period of time was enough for her to think about it and understand the reason for Fu Xiuyan''s sudden appearance.


    After entering the door, Pei Yibai didn''t even give Fu Xiuyan a second look, even though he was his brother-in-law in name, it was only the intersection of the two, which was always pitiful.


    The only time, it was not a good memory.


    "Only, you greet your elder brother well, and I''ll take care of something." Before Fu Xiuyan could speak, Pei Yibai turned around and went into his study.


    A door blocked his sight, Fu Xiuyan''s expression was a bit ugly.


    Just looking at Pei Yibai''s posture, he also knew how difficult it was to get Pei Yibai to let go.


    Song Weiyi made tea, poured a cup for Fu Xiuyan and handed it over. After finishing all these tasks, he sat on the sofa opposite Fu Xiuyan.


    "Brother, if you have anything to say, just tell me."


    Song Weiwei spoke with some reluctance, she didn''t want to deny it, because of the sudden appearance of her eldest brother, her happiness level dropped a little.


    A lot of things have happened to the Fu family recently, and her father has also looked for her before, probably because of Pei Yibai''s identity, the eldest brother also knows.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have waited so long to find her.


    Everyone knows Sima Zhao''s heart.


    "The only one..." After hesitating for a moment, Fu Xiuyan opened his mouth.


    There was a layer of bloodshot under his eyes, obviously he didn''t rest well before he came to the door.


    As a younger sister, Song Weiyi felt distressed, no matter what Fu Xiuyan treated her well, she would not deny this no matter what.


    "A lot of things have happened in the family recently, and you must have heard of them." Fu Xiuyan collected himself, once there is one, there will be another, the following content is much smoother than before.


    Song Weiyi frowned and remained silent.


    She has already guessed about what the elder brother is going to say next, and she is a little blocked.


    It was probably because of her silence that slowed down Fu Xiuyan''s rhythm.


    He smiled wryly, "You probably don''t know that your sister, Shanshan, ran to Australia with a young man named Zhang."

 Chapter 259

    "Ah?" Song Weiyi''s expression finally changed slightly.


    Fu Qishan ran to Australia with someone?


    The information about this matter is a bit big, and Song Weiyi blinked before realizing that he did not have auditory hallucinations.


    Wait, Fu Qishan went to Australia with another man?


    Song Weiyi slowly followed the explosive information and found something else.


    She had never understood why Sheng Laodan suddenly bought the Fu family company before, but now, there is a reasonable explanation for all of this.


    So, he was cuckolded, so he became angry from embarrassment, and in the end, in a fit of anger, he directly bankrupted the Fu family?


    If Fu Xiuyan was not a member of the Fu family, the eldest brother, and one of the parties involved, Song Weiyi might have jumped up when he heard this joyful news.


    Fu Zining, who has done a lot of evil, doesn''t know how it feels to taste the evil result at this moment.


    She suppressed the shock in her heart, looked up at Fu Xiuyan, and nodded calmly. "I really don''t know. What will happen next? What does this have to do with the elder brother coming today?"


    "The family went bankrupt and was bought by Mr. Sheng, you probably know about it too?" There was a commotion and the whole city knew about it, and he believed that Song Weiyi must be one of them.


    After hesitating for a while, Song Weiyi nodded and admitted.


    "So, brother, you want me to call Pei Yibai to help the Fu family recover?" Song Weiyi asked directly.


    If so, then she can tell him the answer very straightforwardly, only three words, impossible.


    Song Weiyi showed a mocking smile, thinking of everything he had suffered in the Fu family, including being repeatedly framed, his heart was chilled to the bone.


    The Fu family, how thick-skinned is it that they have the guts to order their elder brother to be a big lobbyist, persuading her to repay her grievances with virtue?


    Realizing that his emotions were a little turbulent, Song Weiyi took a few deep breaths to suppress the anger in his heart.


    She stood up politely and shook her head towards her elder brother. "Sorry, brother, I really can''t help you with this matter. You''d better go back early. As for the answer from my side, just tell Dad and Auntie directly."


    At this time, she can still call Aunt Fu Zining, which is already polite enough.


    Song''s only refusal was within Fu Xiuyan''s expectation.


    He smiled wryly, and stood up, only to see a layer of defensiveness in Song Weiyi''s eyes.


    "Only, don''t look at me like this. I''m not surprised that you will refuse. If you want to blame this matter, you can only blame the elders for their extreme actions."


    Song Weiyi sneered, "Is this extreme and can be summed up casually? Brother, I believe you have no malicious intentions, but from the perspective of others, you will never know what I have experienced."


    What they see is just the glamor at the moment, how do they know that they have been framed by the connection design several times?


    She is like a rose full of thorns, beautiful but thorny.


    "This condition, I can''t do it no matter what, brother please come back." Song Weiwei made a gesture of asking, forgiving her, he didn''t have much patience to negotiate with his brother at the moment.


    Fu Xiuyan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and laughed at himself.


    "Only, don''t get excited, I''m not here today for this matter." He smiled wryly at him, looking at Shang Song''s only questioning gaze.


    Because, the latter words, he has not said.


    And the only one who obviously thinks that the former is the hidden intention in his words.


    "What?" Song Weiyi was really confused, wasn''t it because of this matter? And for what?


    Fu Xiuyan''s expression was solemn, and he said in a hoarse voice: "It''s not related to the resurgence of the Fu family. There is probably one thing you don''t know, that is, Shanshan and that Xiao Zhang came to Australia for a few days."


    Having said that, Fu Xiuyan''s expression became more serious, and his voice even stopped.


    Under Song Weiyi''s increasingly puzzled expression, he frowned and connected again.


    "I''ve only been in Australia for two or three days, and now I''m being caught by Mr. Sheng."


    What made everyone in the Fu family helpless and worried was that apart from a call for help from Fu Qishan when she was first arrested, she and Xiao Zhang hadn''t heard from each other since then.


    Even Xiao Zhang couldn''t get in touch with me.


    But the members of the Fu family knew that this must be Lao Sheng''s handwriting, and only he had the ability and energy to catch Fu Qishan.


    "By Sheng Zhenguo?" Song Weiyi was taken aback.


    But thinking about it again, with this old Sheng''s character of tit for tat, he wouldn''t be the one who suffered easily.


    Fu Qishan had the courage to cuckold others, but she also had the courage to bear the consequences, Song Weiwei thought.


    "Yes, I can''t find Shanshan now, and I can''t see Mr. Sheng either." Fu Xiuyan took a deep breath, his handsome face was livid.


    At this moment, the Fu family''s reputation in City A has rotted to the street, like rats crossing the street.


    If news of Fu Qishan''s arrest by Mr. Sheng spread, it would probably cause a lot of uproar for a while.


    "So?" Song Weiyi asked.


    After laying the groundwork for so much, she still needed her help in the end.


    No, I want Pei Yibai to help, she is not that capable to help the Fu family.


    "Only, don''t say anything else to make the Fu family come back, just because Shanshan is your sister, please tell Pei Yibai to help me with this little favor. We don''t even know whether Shanshan is alive or dead now." .¡±


    Fu Xiuyan said earnestly, keeping his posture to the minimum.


    Song Weiyi, who was once unknown in the Fu family, now has the illusion that a farmer has turned into a landlord, and has become the helm who dominates the life and death of the Fu family.


    It is said that feng shui takes turns, neither Song Weiyi nor the Fu family probably thought that this change would come so fast at the moment, right?


    Song Weiwei smiled lightly, not to mention whether the relationship with Fu Qishan is good or not, but just because the Fu family repeatedly wanted to give themselves to Sheng Lao, it was enough to overthrow Song Weiyi''s idea of ??helping .


    Without their great help, no matter how bad her relationship with Fu Qishan was, she would not hesitate to help.


    But the reality is that those are all hypotheses. Her heart has long been scarred by members of the Fu family, including her own father.


    "Sorry, big brother." Song Weiyi put away the trance on his face, only four simple words, and softly refused.


    "If you can''t find Fu Qishan, you can call the police. I believe the police can provide more accurate answers and information than us. Besides, if I remember correctly, Fu Qishan is the fianc¨¦e of Sheng Lao, and he will not hurt Fu Qi Shan''s."


    This sentence is nothing more than self-deception, at least in the eyes of the Fu family.


    Old Sheng was so angry, how could he not settle accounts with Fu Qishan?


    "The only one!" Fu Xiuyan frowned.


    He didn''t expect that Song Weiyi didn''t even have time to think about it, and refused directly.


    "The police station is temporarily refusing to accept it, but Shanshan has already called us, saying that Mr. Sheng''s people are here to arrest her."

 Chapter 260

    The Fu family couldn''t speak, and they couldn''t see Mr. Sheng, so they put their last hope on Song Weiyi, no, Pei Yibai.


    In short, the current situation of Fu Qishan is not optimistic. After all, it is the most important thing for a man''s reputation. They all believe that because of Fu Qishan''s escape, Mr. Sheng will do something extreme, such as taking Fu Qishan''s Little life.


    "Brother, I''m sorry, I can''t help you much." Fu Xiuyan had done ideological work for a long time, all he wanted was Song Weiyi to be a lobbyist for a while.


    However, his purpose was ultimately defeated.


    Song''s only answer was straightforward.


    She didn''t want to give her elder brother the illusion that she was not that kind because of delaying time, and the Virgin generally ignored the previous suspicions and went to save an enemy.


    "The only one, just treat it as the eldest brother begging you, no matter what, Shanshan is also your older sister." Fu Xiuyan said sadly.


    beg?


    Asking her own brother to send this word, Song Weiyi''s heart still felt a little cold. She seemed to be the executioner who tortured Fu Qishan, but in fact, this matter had nothing to do with her.


    "Dad and your aunt regret it now. They know they were wrong. I know that what they did before hurt you a lot, but..."


    "But you only know it, but you haven''t experienced it. I was framed, slandered, and designed, not once, not twice, not three times." Song Weiyi clenched his fist and interrupted Fu Xiuyan heavily.


    Maybe they think that they are indifferent because of brooding, and they are unwilling to help.


    But in fact, Song Weiyi is indeed, who is the Fu family who treated him like this?


    "Brother, I don''t need to say more. I won''t change my original intention. It''s getting late. Brother, let''s go back first."


    Song Weiyi''s eyes were slightly sore, even Fu Xiuyan, the elder brother who cared most about him in the Fu family, only saw the tip of the iceberg of what happened.


    Speaking of those encounters, even now, Song Weiyi still minds.


    She held back her tears and told herself that from now on, she would not shed a single tear for the Fu family or her nominal father.


    As early as when they hurt themselves and designed themselves again and again, those poor family relationships were squandered.


    Looking at Song Weiwei''s decisive expression, Fu Xiuyan''s words were stuck in his throat, with a disappointed expression on his face.


    After a long time, he got up and looked at Song Weiyi quietly: "Okay, then I''ll go back first."


    From the beginning to the end, the door of the study room was not opened, Pei Yibai didn''t take his brother-in-law seriously at all.


    The attitude is very clear, maybe he did not deal with the Fu family, it is already a matter of extra kindness.


    Fu Xiuyan''s face was sullen, but he felt that his feet were extremely heavy.


    Returning to Fu''s house with this answer, the living room of the still gorgeous villa was brightly lit. Fu Zining and Rong Jingan were entrenched on a sofa waiting for Fu Xiuyan''s return.


    The sound of the door opening caught Fu Zining''s attention. She got up in a panic and greeted her.


    "Xiu Yan, how is it? What did Pei Yibai say?" Fu Zining, who was always beautiful and noble, had a pale complexion and dry hair, and she seemed ten years older.


    She grabbed Fu Xiuyan''s hand, her eyes showed a longing expression, she was not proud, and she was eagerly waiting for the answer.


    "Mom, it''s so late, why are you still awake?"


    Fu Zining''s expression froze, and then he said in a hoarse voice, "How can I sleep without news of your sister? When I close my eyes now, I can hear your sister''s screaming, Xiu Yan, we have to find her as soon as possible." Your sister, otherwise she will be tortured to death by that perverted old man."


    Facing Fu Qishan, as a mother, Fu Zining did her best to love her, and couldn''t love her more.


    Probably because Fu Qishan''s personality is similar to that of her mother.


    If the mother can treat Shanshan one-tenth as well as the only one, the Fu family will become a great existence in City A by now.


    Suppressing this meaningless assumption, Fu Xiuyan shook his head and said, "Pei Yibai doesn''t want to see me."


    He didn''t say it was Song''s only unilateral rejection, because if he said it, it would only draw the flames of war on her.


    A stern look flashed across Fu Zining''s vicissitudes, "Don''t want to see you? He doesn''t even want to see you? Pei Yibai, don''t forget that Song Weiyi was raised by my Fu family. Now our Fu family is in trouble, and she married Wealthy families can just walk away, right? If it weren''t for me, the Fu family, she, Song Weiyi, wouldn''t even be a grass now."


    Fu Zining, who was shocked by this answer, couldn''t bear it anymore, and cursed loudly.


    She was so angry that she hadn''t heard from her daughter for two full days, but at this time, they couldn''t do anything.


    This feeling of suffering like a fish being slaughtered on a chopping board was too painful. Fu Zining had been going smoothly for the past few decades, but because of Pei Yibai, it was completely disrupted.


    "If it wasn''t for that little slut in Song Weiyi, how could our family have suffered such an indiscriminate disaster? First it went bankrupt, and then it was your sister''s affairs. This little slut is simply a disaster. If I knew I would have thrown her to the dogs back then, Don''t take her home either."


    Fu Zining was like a shrew, cursing and swearing without any image, and said the most vicious words in her heart in front of her husband and son.


    Facing his mother who was out of control, Fu Xiuyan was a little surprised, and then frowned.


    "Mom, it doesn''t make any sense to say this now. The key is Shanshan''s safety. I''ve already asked people to keep an eye on the Sheng family. No matter what, it''s impossible for Mr. Sheng not to go out all the time. There will always be news."


    "Then you need your sister to wait until he goes out. If we don''t know what Elder Sheng has done to your sister, so what if you ask people to keep an eye on the Sheng family?" Fu Zi stared at his son angrily. asked aggressively.


    Her sharp voice, coupled with her crazy expression, completely ruined the good image she had built over the past twenty years.


    Rong Jing''an walked over with a sullen face, "You can''t help Mr. Sheng, so don''t act rashly, otherwise we will definitely suffer in the end. No matter how impatient you are, you still have to wait."


    Fu Zining was stimulated by this sentence, turned around and glared at him: "Wait a minute, that''s your daughter, I can''t wait even if you can. Why, say a few words about Song''s uniqueness, now I feel uncomfortable ?¡±


    There were thorns in her words, and she said it in front of her son, Rong Jing''an''s face turned green and white, extremely ugly.


    "What are you talking about? I just made you so excited."


    "What do you think? You know in your heart that Song Weiyi is a disaster. It is an indisputable fact. If you want to protect her now, it is too late. Also, Song Weiyi is not here yet, even if you protect her, it will be useless , she won''t appreciate it either, you should give up that heart."

 Chapter 261

    When he came to the hospital again, the smell of disinfectant stimulated Song''s only sense of smell.


    Standing in front of the ward door, Song Weiyi took a deep breath, then raised his hand, and knocked lightly on the closed door a few times.


    The sound of "knock knock" startled the people inside.


    Zhao Mengmeng supported her mother leaning on the hospital bed, walked quickly to the door, and asked, "Who is it?"


    Opening the door, he saw Song Weiyi standing outside.


    "Song Weiyi, why are you here?" Zhao Mengmeng looked at her friend outside the door in shock.


    Only Song Weiyi was alone, without Pei Yibai''s company, she curled her lips quietly, but also breathed a sigh of relief.


    After knowing Pei Yibai''s identity, Zhao Mengmeng became much less courageous than before, and behaved obediently with her tail between her legs.


    "I''ll take a look at Auntie, is Auntie okay?" Song Weiwei asked gently.


    Zhao''s mother''s physical condition was really poor beyond expectation. This was the only time Song knew that she had been admitted to the hospital because of the child in her stomach.


    "Fortunately, don''t just stand outside the door, come in." Zhao Mengmeng closed the door behind her.


    Song Weiyi saw Aunt Zhao sitting on the hospital bed, her complexion was pale, and her complexion was much worse than what Song Weiyi had imagined.


    The conversation between the two attracted Zhao''s mother. She looked up and saw that it was Song Weiyi, and smiled softly: "It''s the only one, why are you here?"


    Zhao''s mother''s voice was very gentle, completely different from Fu Zining''s pretending to be virtuous and gentle, it was from the heart.


    Over the years, Song Weiyi has seen Zhao''s mother no less than a hundred times, and he is already very familiar with her.


    It''s hard to imagine that such a gentle and charming mother would raise such a cute and daring daughter.


    Song Weiyi felt sour, and suddenly thought of his mother who had passed away. In fact, Aunt Zhao was very similar to her mother, both of whom were very temperamental and gentle as water.


    She put the fruit basket beside her, walked around the hospital bed, and stood in front of Zhao''s mother.


    "I''ll come to see Aunt Zhao, to see if she has been unbecoming recently, so she came to the hospital again."


    Zhao''s mother was in a good mood, and asked Song Weiyi to sit down, "It''s because the child is not good."


    She touched her stomach, which had been slightly swollen in the past four months, like a small ball.


    Song Weiyi was a little surprised, "How old is the baby?"


    She has never been in contact with pregnant women, so she is very novel about such a swollen belly.


    Seeing the curiosity on Song Weiyi''s face, Zhao''s mother was even happier: "It''s almost four months."


    "Huh?" What is the concept of four months?


    Song Wei only knew that she was pregnant in October, but didn''t understand the meaning of it.


    "That is, you can basically see the baby''s little hands and feet, and you can know her gender." Mother Zhao said with a smile.


    Zhao Mengmeng pushed the chair and sat down in front of her, while peeling the apples, without raising her head, she said, "Yes, my younger brother is so cute, he must be a mischievous master in the future, and the two of them will have a lot to worry about in the future." when."


    Song Weiyi chuckled, the words revealed a sour taste, is Mengmeng jealous with her unborn brother?


    "So you already know that the baby is a boy? Can I touch Auntie''s belly?" Song Weiyi eagerly looked at Mother Zhao''s swollen belly.


    Life is really a miraculous thing. A tiny embryo emerges from it after ten months of development.


    Can''t help but think of her and Pei Yibai, Song Weiyi suddenly feels a little melancholy, her "pregnant woman" has no stomach movement at all.


    Zhao Mengmeng glanced at her, and replied: "I didn''t ask the doctor, but I feel like I''m a younger brother, so let''s just be a younger brother. In the future, he can take over my father''s company."


    It seems that he has completely accepted the identity of this younger brother. I still remember that Mengmeng ran away from home in anger when she just found out that Aunt Zhao was pregnant.


    "The only one who also likes children, right? Feel it, you will be the mother of children in the future, so it''s good to understand now." Zhao''s mother said, and she opened her blouse openly, revealing her swollen belly.


    Zhao Mengmeng handed an apple to her mother, and clicked her tongue a few times: "Yes, Song Weiyi, I probably know more about pregnancy than my mother now. I have already finished reading the parenting book, and I will experiment with my brother in the future." .¡±


    What he said made Song Weiyi and Zhao''s mother laugh.


    Using my own brother as an experiment, this sentence sounds like a vicious sister.


    "If necessary, I can teach and teach." Zhao Mengmeng smirked at Song Weiyi, winking and hinting.


    A big family like the Pei family is not afraid of being unable to support ten or eight children. The only one who has worked hard is Song Weiyi.


    "Go and go." She didn''t want this wretched Zhao Mengmeng to teach her, and taught her a bunch of things every day.


    Furthermore, her current focus is on Aunt Zhao and Uncle Pei, so where can she focus on herself?


    "That''s right, isn''t the only thing you''re married? Is your husband going to work today?" Mother Zhao asked curiously.


    The little girl with delicate features in front of her can be regarded as growing up under her own watch. She can definitely be called half a daughter. She is also a little surprised that the little girl stepped into the grave of marriage early.


    Obviously she and her daughter are good friends, but her daughter doesn''t even talk to anyone, which made Zhao''s mother say a few words about Zhao Mengmeng from time to time recently.


    "Uh, yes, Auntie, he''s not free today, next time I''ll bring Pei Yibai to see Auntie." Song Weiwei said with a smile.


    "Okay, the only one has always had a good eye. I believe this young man named Pei Yibai must be an outstanding talent."


    Zhao Mengmeng gnawed on the apple, and nodded happily when she heard this sentence.


    Pei Yibai is really an outstanding talent. Their family, Song Weiyi, is really not sloppy when it comes to finding a man.


    However, her uncle Pei is no less inferior than Pei Yibai, Zhao Mengmeng thought mischievously.


    Hearing Zhao''s mother''s praise, Song Weiyi was pleased and nodded generously. "No, but in my eyes, he is really outstanding."


    These words caused Zhao Mengmeng to roll her eyes, why don''t you take advantage of it and behave yourself, this woman.


    "Mengmeng is the same age as you, and you are married, but she doesn''t even have a date. Her father and I really want to worry about her." Mother Zhao said helplessly, covering her head.


    Unknowingly, the topic turned here again, and Song Weiyi also blinked at Zhao Mengmeng. It seems that Aunt Zhao has really been reading more frequently recently.


    "Auntie, don''t worry, Mengmeng probably has not yet arrived, and even if fate comes, it can''t be stopped." Song Weiyi, the old god, comforted him on the ground.


    In her heart, she had been overjoyed for a long time, but Aunt Zhao didn''t know that Zhao Mengmeng had been fascinated by her uncle at this moment, and even got her uncle''s phone number and WeChat from her.


    "Mom, why are you talking about this again? How much do you want your daughter to marry? But, for the sake of your eagerness and urgency, let me tell you, your daughter has a sweetheart now, and soon you can I saw your son-in-law."

 Chapter 262

    Zhao Mengmeng patted her chest, and said vowedly, the eyeballs of Zhao''s mother almost fell out of her astonishment.


    "Mengmeng, do you have someone you like? Is it Gu Jinchen who had a blind date with you before?" Mother Zhao thought of him first.


    Her unrestrained daughter should like that kind of gentle boy. Mother Zhao had seen this boy before and thought it would be her daughter''s favorite.


    The name Gu Jinchen popped up, and Zhao Mengmeng rolled her eyes.


    "Mom, it''s not him, Gu Jinchen is just an ordinary friend."


    "Who is that?" My daughter''s social circle is not very wide, and Song Weiyi is the one who plays best. Zhao''s mother is really curious.


    However, the two little girls didn''t know many members of the opposite sex, so they remained single until their junior year.


    "Well, it''s still a secret for the time being. After I take him down, I will naturally bring him back." Song Weiwei said with a smile.


    Thinking of the handsome face of the male god uncle, her mother must be worried, such a troublesome face.


    "You''re still playing with me mysteriously, so you haven''t taken him down yet, just unrequited love?" Mother Zhao giggled.


    What kind of person would a nervous daughter like?


    If you don''t like Gu Jinchen who is gentle, is it possible that you like the heroic type?


    Zhao''s mother has already had a big brain hole, thinking about a lot of things.


    "Unrequited love will turn into double love one day." Zhao Mengmeng said confidently.


    At this moment, at the same time, the advanced ward next door.


    A group of black-clothed bodyguards guarded, waiting in full force as if some important person was about to descend.


    A few seconds later, a man in a Gucci custom-made suit came out of the elevator, and the bodyguard immediately trot over and made a gesture of invitation respectfully. "Master, over here."


    The person who came was wearing black sunglasses, with a flirtatious appearance, and a sparkling diamond earring on his ear, arrogant and exaggerated.


    "Master is in the ward. He hasn''t woken up yet. The doctor said it will be soon." Old Wang said to Sheng Jinsen in a low voice with a serious expression.


    This young man is the only son of Sheng Lao Sheng Zhenguo, Sheng Jinsen.


    "If you didn''t wake up, why did you ask me to come here? Shouldn''t you see a doctor for this matter?" Sheng Jinsen smiled coquettishly, and the dimples on his cheeks were faintly visible as he spoke.


    "The master definitely wants to see the closest person when he wakes up." But Lao Wang replied without saying a word.


    This made Sheng Jinsen laugh, and he did exactly that, so he laughed.


    Patting Old Wang on the shoulder, he asked with a smile, "The closest person? Steward Wang, then tell me, when was the last time I met my dad?"


    As soon as the words came out, Lao Wang''s body froze.


    For a father and son who have only met once in five years, their relationship is really not close.


    Sheng Lao spent his days and nights in City A and had a bad reputation, while Sheng Jinsen lived a similar life to Sheng Lao abroad.


    But it''s not as famous as Sheng Lao, father and son play their own things and have nothing to do with each other.


    Sheng Jinsen laughed, amused by Lao Wang''s reaction.


    "Look, Steward Wang, you are too embarrassed to say so, right?"


    There was fine cold sweat on the old Wang''s forehead, he wiped the sweat quietly, and said forcefully: "Master, let''s go in and see the master, anyway, you are the only child of the master."


    Blood ties can never be shaken off.


    Sheng Jinsen sneered a few times, disapproving of this, but he didn''t contradict Lao Wang.


    The bodyguard walked ahead wisely and gently pushed open the door of the ward.


    The luxurious decoration inside did not conceal the fact that Sheng Lao was seriously injured.


    After entering the door, Sheng Jinsen took a serious look at it for a few seconds before realizing that his father''s right hand was gone.


    A look of surprise appeared on the young master''s face, "What''s going on?"


    When Lao Wang said that his father was seriously injured, he didn''t take it seriously, thinking it was Lao Wang''s trick.


    But I didn''t expect that the injury was really serious.


    Tsk tsk tsk, even the right hand that is best at playing with women is broken. This father is going to go crazy when he wakes up, right?


    "It was Pei Yibai..." Lao Wang almost gritted his teeth when he mentioned these three words.


    This name is very strange, and Sheng Jinsen is sure that he has never heard of this name.


    He dug his ears, pulled out the chair, and sat down in front of Lao Wang.


    "Which person? I don''t know." Sheng Jinsen nodded his head as a matter of course.


    Old Wang''s indignant expression froze immediately, and he was a little glad that the master hadn''t woken up yet, otherwise, he would definitely be pissed off by the young master''s expression.


    Looking at Old Sheng''s bald right arm wrapped in gauze, Lao Wang said sadly: "It''s normal for the young master not to know Pei Yibai alone, but the young master is definitely no stranger to the Pei family and Pei''s International. This Pei Yibai is Pei Yibai." The young master of the family, Pei Chengde''s eldest son."


    That low-key Pei family?


    Sheng Jinsen''s eyes finally had a hint of emotion. He had never heard of Pei Yibai before, but he dropped his father''s hand in a fit of anger?


    In Sheng Jinsen''s eyes, this matter was really funny.


    "It turned out to be the crown prince of the Pei family. Steward Wang might as well tell me, did my father bully the other woman, or did something bad to Pei Yibai? Otherwise, why would there be any need to take one of his?" hand?"


    Sheng Jinsen was articulate, and asked Lao Wang with a half-smile.


    The quiet ward became even more silent after his words.


    "Huh? Why didn''t Steward Wang speak? Could it be that I hit the spot?" Sheng Jinsen leaned back in his chair leisurely, and asked leisurely.


    He didn''t need to ask about his father''s play style, he knew it clearly.


    But this time, it seems that the person offended has a lot of background, and his temper is bigger than his background.


    Sheng Jinsen laughed lightly, it was really interesting.


    "It was the Fu family who started the incident. If it wasn''t for this, the master wouldn''t have lost a hand." Lao Wang''s face was sullen, with a stern look on his face.


    "Oh, so it means that my dad was beaten up for stealing food, and even lost a hand?"


    "Master!" Old Wang frowned, a little displeased with Sheng Jinsen''s words.


    "What? Isn''t what I said the truth? Pei family, tsk tsk tsk, the richest man, how unwise it is to go against the Pei family?"


    How beautiful is that beauty that his father wants to eat it even if he dies?


    "After the master wakes up, he will probably be agitated. The young master must not say such words that stimulate the master''s mood."


    Sheng Jinsen had the same tone in front of his father, so how could he be polite to Lao Wang?


    Knowing that there was nothing he could do about him, Lao Wang didn''t waste his efforts.


    On the hospital bed, Sheng Zhenguo, who was awakened by the conversation next to him, opened his eyes and heard what his son said.


    He opened his eyes and looked at the two people not far away, his voice was hoarse and old. "Old Wang, who told you to invite the young master back?"

 Chapter 263

    The sudden sound startled Old Wang, turned his back, and saw that Old Sheng had woken up.


    Ignoring Sheng Jinsen who was beside him, he walked up to Mr. Sheng quickly, his eyes were red, and he choked up and said, "Master, you are awake."


    Lao Wang has been in the Sheng family for decades, not only as an ordinary housekeeper, but also as a friend of Sheng Lao, a master, and even to a certain extent, more important than Sheng Jinsen.


    The turbidity in Old Sheng''s eyes slowly dissipated, and there was a piercing pain from the wound on his right arm, which almost made him faint again.


    His lips trembled violently, "My hand?"


    He tried to raise his hand, but found that he was so weak that he didn''t even have the strength to raise his hand.


    "Master." Old Wang burst into tears, but he didn''t keep his hand.


    "Where''s my hand?" Old Sheng''s pale face turned livid, and he gasped for breath.


    Lao Wang, who was always smooth, didn''t know how to speak at this moment, telling him this cruel fact.


    Beside the hospital bed, Sheng Jinsen saw Lao Wang''s bitter and bitter expression, curled his lips, and walked towards the hospital bed.


    "Father, don''t worry about where your hands are. If you feel pain, how about I call a doctor for you?"


    These words made the furious Sheng Zhenguo lose control even more. He reached for the bedside table next to him with his intact left hand, picked up the white porcelain cup, and threw it directly at Sheng Jinsen.


    No matter how fast he moved, his strength was not as good as before due to his age. Moreover, he was injured just now and hadn''t healed yet. Sheng Jinsen dodged the cup that contained countless angers of old Sheng.


    "Nie Zi, get out of here, who told him to come back?"


    A father and son who had never been at odds with each other, after Sheng Jinsen said that, Sheng Zhenguo''s eyes almost burst into flames.


    Old Wang was trembling with fear, he didn''t expect it to be like this, he glanced anxiously at Sheng Jinsen with a warning.


    "Master, young master, he doesn''t mean anything malicious, it''s just..."


    "Tell him to get lost, can''t you hear me?" Old Sheng was trembling with anger, his right hand was weak, so he could only use his left hand to point at Sheng Jinsen.


    "It''s as if I miss you so much, Steward Wang, don''t look for me for such boring things in the future, my young master is very busy."


    Throwing down a word, Sheng Jinsen proudly left the two of them with an aloof back, and left directly.


    When he got out of the room, he looked at the bodyguards dressed in black with disinterest, one of them was upset and kicked one of them over.


    "An eyesore, annoyance, get out of the way."


    "I''m sorry, Master." The bodyguard who was kicked didn''t understand why he became a punching bag in an instant, and after getting up tremblingly, he apologized to Sheng Jinsen.


    Song Weiyi came out and happened to see this scene.


    The posture of the bodyguard Lin Li made her jump, subconsciously thinking of Old Sheng, but when she took a closer look, it was a young man.


    After glancing at the bodyguard, Song Weiyi turned to the elevator.


    Unexpectedly, the violent man just now followed in her footsteps.


    The elevator was empty, only the two of them, Song Weiyi moved to the side.


    With a "ding", the elevator door closed.


    His lazy voice came from behind: "Press me to the first floor."


    No please, no trouble, with a tone that you should help me for granted.


    Song Weiyi gritted his teeth, this man is so rude.


    But she endured her displeasure and pressed it. There was a mirror near the elevator keyboard, which clearly reflected the expression on Song Weiyi''s face.


    Sheng Jinsen rubbed his chin and smiled, this little girl gave him a slap in the face? interesting.


    He smiled evilly, stretched out his arm, and landed on Song Weiyi''s shoulder.


    "Beauty, are you free for a while, let''s have a meal together?" Sheng Jinsen enjoyed this trick abroad, and almost never failed.


    Just because of his outstanding looks, those foreign girls were easily hooked.


    It''s just that I met Song Weiyi¡ª¡ª


    Sensing the salty pig''s hand on his shoulder, Song Weiwei''s delicate brows frowned suddenly.


    "Sir, please respect yourself." She shook off Sheng Jinsen''s hand and took a step to the side.


    There was anger on Qiao''s face.


    "What the hell is self-respect? I don''t understand. Little Pepper has a bad temper. I like this character." Sheng Jinsen chuckled, and quickly took out a check for 200,000 from his pocket and waved it in front of Song Weiyi.


    "Stay with me for a day, the money is yours, how about it?"


    He was not at all affected by his father''s anger. On the contrary, he started his first sex hunt after returning to China with a joking mood, and the object was a beautiful girl.


    Song Weiyi was forced to turn around, and saw the check he kept dangling in front of her at a glance.


    With a huge surge of anger in his heart, Song Weiyi glared at him fiercely.


    "Sorry, sir, I don''t need it. If you need these services, please go out of the hospital gate and go straight to the left for a kilometer. You can choose the fat, swallow, and thin inside."


    It was the most famous night club in the city, and it was said that it was the favorite place for rich people.


    Song Weiyi''s words were almost uttered by her through gritted teeth.


    The angry expression was very vivid, inexplicably pleasing Sheng Jinsen.


    "Little girl quite understands the market, but I''m tired of going to that place, and I want a change. Why, do you think two hundred thousand is too little? Five hundred thousand, how about it?"


    Sheng Jinsen has always paid little attention to money, anyway, he earns it for spending.


    Song Weiyi''s pretty face was flushed red, wishing to poke the inexplicable man in front of him to death with his eyes.


    Growing up so big, this is the first time I have encountered such harassment by rogues and perverted X.


    Tired of telling her? Simply crazy.


    "500,000?" Song Weiyi swiped and took out a one-dollar coin from his pocket.


    "One dollar, sir, go as far as you want, I''m not interested in a man like you who is in heat anytime." Song Weiyi said in a very aggressive tone.


    The coin was unceremoniously thrown to the ground, and after a crisp ding, it rolled to Sheng Jinsen''s feet.


    The man stepped on the coin with his shiny black leather shoes, "Little Pepper, you have a bad temper, the young master encountered it a few years ago. The method of refusing to greet is really clever, one million."


    He confidently made an offer, and Song Weiyi''s face became even more ugly.


    "I think you shouldn''t leave the hospital now, you should go to the psychiatric department for an examination to see what''s wrong." Song Weiyi sneered a few times, and kept pressing the button to open the elevator door.


    Why has it been so long and hasn''t arrived yet?


    Song Weiyi thought a little puzzled.


    Sheng Jinsen stared at her movements, and kindly reminded: "Little Pepper, didn''t you notice that the elevator stopped moving just now?"


    "What?" Song Weiyi was startled.


    The figures showed that they only went down to the 11th floor, which was not the only first floor that Song pressed.


    Song Weiyi continued to press the door open button, but the elevator didn''t respond, and she panicked suddenly.

 Chapter 264

    But the man behind him still said desperately, "It seems that we are destined for each other. It is rare for such an elevator to break down, and it turns out that you are with me."


    "Shut up!" His noisy voice was like that of a green-haired parrot, chirping and wowing, it was so noisy.


    Song Weiwei turned around angrily and glared at the man fiercely.


    Fortunately, he has a good appearance, but the inside is like this. I don''t know how many innocent girls have suffered at his hands.


    Probably because of meeting him, the years were unlucky, and things like elevator breakdowns happened.


    Song Weiyi lowered his head depressedly, looking for his phone in his bag.


    "Little Pepper is very funny when he stares at people. His eyes are much more pleasing than your temper." Sheng Jinsen rubbed his chin with a lewd tone.


    Song Weiyi''s mouth twitched a few times, she really had the urge to do it.


    However, the most urgent task is not to talk to him about these topics, but to call for help.


    She called Zhao Mengmeng, contacted the people in the hospital, and then stood in the elevator and waited slowly.


    "Song Weiyi, why are you so unlucky that you even encountered such a small probability event?"


    Thinking of Zhao Mengmeng''s words, Song Weiyi''s mood was full of dark clouds.


    The unlucky thing is not only the elevator failure, but also a green-haired parrot, which is so noisy.


    "Little Pepper, why are you silent?" Sheng Jinsen said unwillingly.


    "Little pepper, squeak."


    "Little Pepper..." The three words just blurted out, but was interrupted by Song Weiyi who couldn''t bear it anymore.


    "You are the little pepper, and your whole family is the little pepper. From now on, shut up and don''t bother me." Song Weiwei was angry, his eyes spewing fire.


    Looking at her expression, Sheng Jinsen stroked his chin thoughtfully. This expression was more like a red hot pepper.


    Half an hour later, the elevator door was finally opened, and the hospital staff invited Song Weiyi and Sheng Jinsen out apologetically.


    "I''m sorry, both of you. There was an accident in the elevator that delayed your time. I hope it didn''t cause any loss to you."


    Song Weiwei didn''t intend to say more, just nodded casually, and met Zhao Mengmeng''s eyes next to him.


    Knowing that Song Weiwei got out of the elevator safe and sound, Zhao Mengmeng felt relieved and walked over.


    "Are you okay? Why are you trapped in the elevator? What kind of elevator did you buy for this hospital? The quality is so poor!" Zhao Mengmeng said angrily.


    "I''m fine." It was just a few words that were said lightly by a mental patient and a green parrot in heat.


    Song Weiyi silently added the latter sentence in his heart.


    After Sheng Jinsen severely criticized the hospital in arrogance, he gave up.


    But Song Weiyi and Zhao Mengmeng were already walking towards the gate.


    Little Pepper just slipped away from under her nose, a little unwilling.


    He ran up and pulled Song''s only hand directly. "Little Pepper..."


    Song Weiyi, who had been on guard for a long time, heard the word again, and his anger soared.


    When Sheng Jinsen was holding her by the hand, he turned around suddenly and threw him over the shoulder unexpectedly.


    "Oh..." Sheng Jinsen, who never dreamed of her actions, was thrown over his shoulder by a little girl who was only about 1.6 meters in one move in front of the public.


    There were people coming and going at the entrance of the hospital, and everyone could see such a bold and bold move.


    There was a sudden "hissing" sound of gasping around.


    The person involved, Sheng Jinsen, was also stunned. He didn''t react until the hard floor hit his delicate buttocks and the pain hit him.


    He, Young Master Sheng, was thrown over his shoulder in public. He didn''t even make mental preparations, and he made a fool of himself!


    "Damn woman, you''re crazy!" Young Master Sheng''s complexion turned green, and he roared loudly.


    Song Weiyi clapped his hands and looked at him with some disgust.


    She really didn''t expect to be able to throw him down, she didn''t expect that this young master looked strong, but he was actually so weak.


    "This is a piece of advice to you, young master. Not all women can be provoked casually, let alone all women''s hands can be touched casually." Song Weiyi snorted softly, and then put down some harsh words.


    She is not an aggressive and prickly person, but today''s behavior of Mr. Green-haired Parrot aroused Song Weiyi''s resentment time and time again.


    Especially the act of buying and selling her like a commodity, and asking her to accompany him with a clearly marked price.


    How much money is it? Who cares?


    I believe that after today, this young master will definitely remember what she said.


    "Ha, you won, I remember your words, but, little pepper, you, I''m going to decide."


    Just because of this pride and boldness, he wants to taste this woman.


    Sheng Jinsen arrogantly let go of his rhetoric.


    Song Weiwei''s eyes were like looking at a psychopath, "Mengmeng, I''m going back first, you go up, the car has already been called."


    "Are you okay alone?" Zhao Mengmeng said, then looked at Sheng Jinsen who got up from the ground with his teeth bared.


    Well, apart from that perverted Old Kai Sheng, Song Weiyi had to deal with such little people as a piece of cake, and suddenly felt that Song Weiyi was so handsome.


    "What do you think?" Song Weiyi patted her hand with a smile and told her to go back before leaving.


    During the whole process, Sheng Jinsen didn''t even give Sheng Jinsen a look.


    The latter was a little regretful. Those damn bodyguards were not here at the critical moment. How could he find out the whereabouts of that woman?


    Depend on.


    Sheng Jinsen thought for a while, and when he saw the surveillance video above his head, he thought of an idea.


    He went to the hospital staff and asked for the video just now, but was told he refused.


    When they got home, Pei Yibai hadn''t left work yet, Song Weiwei followed Aunt Wang and prepared dinner together.


    At seven o''clock, when Pei Yibai arrived home, Song Weiyi trotted to open the door.


    "Welcome home, my husband has worked hard today." Song Weiwei smiled and took Pei Yibai''s briefcase virtuously.


    Well, she is still the little woman who wants to be a good wife, and she can''t forget her original intention.


    "Extraordinarily enthusiastic today." Pei Yibai glanced at her thoughtfully.


    "Isn''t it good? By the way, husband, hurry up and change your clothes. You are ready to eat. There is a dish I cooked myself. Can you guess which one it is later?"


    Song Weiwei followed behind him and entered the room together.


    He turned to the closet and picked out a set of casual home clothes, Song Weiyi was watching him from the side.


    "Isn''t Aunt Wang cooking?"


    "I''m just helping Aunt Wang, and I haven''t cooked for you for a long time." Song Weiwei replied.


    Pei Yibai didn''t say anything, and after changing his clothes, he waved at her: "Didn''t you say you''re going to eat? Why are you still standing there?"


    When I came out of the room, I found Mrs. Pei sitting on the sofa with a cold face in the living room.


    Song Weiyi was so frightened, when did Pei Yibai''s mother come?

 Chapter 265

    Before he walked over, Song Weiyi had already thought of countless possibilities when he saw Mrs. Pei''s figure.


    Pei Yibai "argued" with his father on the front foot, and Mrs. Pei appeared here on the back foot, the meaning of it is self-evident.


    Mrs. Pei''s position is definitely on the same front as Pei Yibai''s father. After a while, Mrs. Pei must have scolded her son head and face, and then turned the flames of war on herself.


    Well, she seems to have figured out all her mother-in-law''s tricks, and Song Weiyi felt a little ashamed.


    Naturally, Pei Yibai also saw his mother sitting so conspicuously on the sofa, doubts flashed across her handsome face.


    "Mom, why are you here?"


    Song Weiyi''s hesitant footsteps, after Pei Yibai''s squeak, did not dare to hesitate anymore, and walked over step by step.


    Looking at each other, after seeing the critical look on Mrs. Pei''s face, Song Weiyi pouted and called Mrs. Pei slowly.


    "I''m here, and I still want to say hello to you?" Mrs. Pei raised her chin and asked abruptly.


    His attitude was as arrogant as ever, but he didn''t directly get angry at her and Pei Yibai as Song Weiyi imagined.


    Hey, is it raining red? Song Weiwei blinked, becoming more and more curious.


    "That''s not what I mean, have you eaten yet?" Pei Yibai pointed in the direction of the restaurant.


    Unsure of his mother''s intentions for a while, he chose a conservative and roundabout policy.


    Pei Yibai knew his mother very well, and knew that Mrs. Pei''s character was a typical straight-forward one. If it was true that Song Weiyi had come to blame him for falling out with Pei''s father, as Song Weiyi imagined, Mrs. Pei would definitely not wait on the sofa, but would directly shoot at him.


    Mrs. Pei kept silent, but looked at Song Weiyi coldly.


    That Mrs. Pei made her feel uncomfortable.


    Which daughter-in-law would call her mother-in-law like that?


    At this moment, Mrs. Pei seems to have forgotten that Song Weiyi, the daughter-in-law who failed the exam, has not yet obtained her approval in this regard.


    "In that case, let''s go in, Xiao Xu, you come here too." Mrs. Pei beckoned, and Nursing Xu, who had not been noticed by Song Weiyi, came out from some corner.


    The lesson this man taught her was very impressive. Even though she only lived in Pei''s house for a few days, Song Weiyi felt awe from the bottom of her heart towards Nursing Xu.


    The main reason is that Nursing Xu''s combat effectiveness is far superior to hers.


    Nursing Xu silently glanced at Song Weiyi with an unfathomable expression, and finally smiled. "Miss Song, long time no see."


    In this meaningful greeting, Lei Desong was the only one who was tender on the outside.


    There was even a feeling of scalp numbness. Why did she think that it was unusual for Mrs. Pei to bring a nurse to the door today?


    "Nurse Xu, we haven''t seen each other for two days." Song Weiyi corrected.


    "I feel like I haven''t seen Miss Song for a long time."


    After Nurse Xu finished speaking, she followed Mrs. Pei''s footsteps and walked directly to the restaurant.


    Outside the living room, Song Weiyi and Pei Yibai next to him looked at each other in blank dismay.


    "Husband, what is your mother doing here? Why do I think it doesn''t look like settling accounts?"


    She has seen Mrs. Pei''s temper before, can she really be polite to them, if she is really angry, why bother with them so much?


    No, not a few words.


    "Could it be that you want her to settle accounts with you?" Pei Yibai''s head was full of black lines, and he was amused by the little woman''s mumbled words.


    "Um, of course I don''t want to, but, I feel that your mother is even more treacherous and difficult to distinguish now, especially, that nurse Xu, follow..." There is always a feeling of trepidation in my heart.


    "Go in, otherwise, be careful of being scolded later." Pei Yibai rubbed her hair, put his hands in his pockets, and walked into the restaurant leisurely.


    Mrs. Pei sat in the main seat dignifiedly, while Nursing Xu frowned.


    Especially when they came in, he glanced at the two of them with reproachful eyes.


    Song Weiyi noticed the small plates on the dining table, which were piled full of food.


    The next moment, Nurse Xu''s deep voice came: "Miss Song, fungus, and kelp are all foods that pregnant women should not eat, especially in the early stages of pregnancy. In some cases, you will see redness, and in severe cases, you will have a miscarriage. Don''t you know?"


    Song Weiyi''s head boomed, and he was dumbfounded.


    How did she know this?


    She looked innocently at Pei Yibai, if his mother hadn''t come over, she wouldn''t have known that she was still "pregnant".


    "I forgot..." Song Weiwei lacked confidence and his voice was not high.


    "Forgot? Why didn''t you forget about your pregnancy? With a careless mother like you, wouldn''t the child live in dire straits all the time? Have you thought about the child in your womb?"


    This time, it was no longer Nurse Xu who spoke, but Mrs. Pei with a livid face.


    If this continues, the grandson or granddaughter of the Pei family will be killed by Song Weiyi, a careless mother.


    "Can I say, did I really forget?" Song Weiwei asked innocently, with the corners of his mouth twitching.


    Is it possible to tell Mrs. Pei that she is not pregnant at all, and that it is okay to eat these things?


    It is estimated that Mrs. Pei will peel her skin.


    "You..." Mrs. Pei''s eyes almost popped out when she heard Song Weiyi''s words.


    "Is there a pregnant woman like you who has no common sense and knowledge? Do you not even have a brain?"


    "It''s been a long time, don''t doubt it."


    "Shut up." Mrs. Pei slumped back to her seat, gouging out her son''s eyes.


    The meal was finished under the various pickiness of nurse Xu.


    Song Weiyi actually didn''t even eat 70% full, because he was warned to eat less and eat more.


    After the meal, Mrs. Pei had a sullen face and a very high posture. "I''m going to stay here for a few days, Nursing Xu, go and tidy up the guest room for me."


    "What?" Song Weiyi exclaimed, leaning back in fright


    The news of the thunderbolt from the blue sky should not be too bad!


    "Is there a problem? My son''s territory, if you have a problem, let me hold it back." Mrs. Pei snorted coldly, revealing her identity.


    Song Weiwei still wanted to say something, but the man next to him gently pinched his waist, straightened his waist immediately, and stopped talking.


    "If there is no problem, let''s do this first, Song Weiyi, you''d better cheer me up. If you make a mistake like today, if you make another mistake, I''ll see if I will punish you."


    Mrs. Pei straightened her clothes, waved her sleeves, and walked directly to the guest room.


    At the end, I suddenly remembered that I still had something to say to them, so I stopped again.


    "By the way, I''ve already made an appointment with the doctor. Tomorrow Song Weiyi will go to the hospital with me for a checkup."


    The light and fluffy words really frightened Song Weiyi''s pretty face.


    This is, going for a maternity check-up?


    "Isn''t it not long after the inspection? Why are you going to check again?" Song Weiyi hurriedly said, ignoring the man next to him.

 Chapter 266

    If she went to the hospital, she would definitely give up on her fake pregnancy, neither she nor Pei Yibai could get any benefit from this matter.


    "Regular prenatal check-ups are well prepared. Besides, in the past two days, I don''t know what you should not eat. Did it cause harm or influence to my grandson? Do you have any objections?" Mrs. Pei snorted coldly.


    When Pei Chengde learned that Pei Yibai had quarreled with him and left Pei''s house, Mrs. Pei was furious and almost scolded her son and Song Weiyi.


    It is said that it is almost, not absolutely.


    When she learned that the reason for Pei Yibai''s quarrel with her husband was Sheng Zhenguo, Mrs. Pei suddenly became ashamed.


    Mrs. Pei, who originally wanted to find her son to settle the score, scolded her husband severely.


    "Old man, don''t be angry. Although it is said that Yi Bai''s actions are inappropriate, that man surnamed Sheng, the bullying Song Weiyi, is still our nominal daughter-in-law at the moment. If we don''t want to see her again, how can we criticize her at home? It''s all because she is still a member of the Pei family."


    "Is it possible that the people of the Pei family have been bullied, and we still have to swallow our anger? The man surnamed Sheng deserves a severe lesson. Besides, Song Weiyi still has our grandson or granddaughter in his belly. Don''t think about it?"


    Pei Chengde, who was still angry, couldn''t listen to Mrs. Pei''s persuasion at all, and told her not to speak well of Pei Yibai with a cold face.


    "Don''t mention Song Weiyi''s stomach, just count on that child to force us to submit? Song Weiyi''s stomach is just an unformed embryo inside, so don''t worry about it."


    Pei Chengde''s words made Mrs. Pei completely blown up.


    "You old man, if you dare to say such words, they are your grandchildren. You don''t want them, but I want them. I think you are old-fashioned and want to be an executioner, don''t you? No wonder your son despises you, you are It deserves it. I will be the first to spare anyone who wants to do harm to my grandchildren, even you Pei Chengde. "


    Do everything possible to bring Song Weiyi''s Mrs. Pei back from the hospital. During the few days when Song Weiwei lived in Pei''s house, she was stared at like eyeballs. Didn''t she just care about the child in her stomach?


    But this old man is lucky, he even dared to say in front of her that the child is not wanted, how could she not be angry?


    "Are you blaming me?" Pei Chengde blew his beard and stared angrily.


    "Don''t you blame me? My family was bullied, why do you just settle accounts with your son? My grandson may be frightened, you don''t care about this, you don''t settle accounts with Sheng, you only play tricks with your son Prestige, what kind of hero is he?"


    So, the husband and wife quarreled in front of Pei Chenyang.


    In the end, Mrs. Pei dropped everything at home and ran here directly.


    Song Weiyi was dumbfounded, rubbed his flat belly, and smiled forcedly.


    "Actually, I''m fine..."


    "Hello is hello, where is the child? Go out on time at ten o''clock tomorrow morning."


    After saying this, Mrs. Pei shut the door of the guest room with a bang.


    She had a big fight with Pei Chengde today, she was not in the mood but settled accounts with the two people outside.


    Mrs. Pei''s figure disappeared from sight, and was finally blocked by the door panel, Song Weiwei hopped and turned to Pei Yibai beside him.


    "What should I do? Is your mother serious?" Song Weiwei wanted to cry but was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot.


    "Husband, please persuade your mother, otherwise, I will die a miserable death." Song Weiyi held Pei Yibai''s hand and almost cried.


    Of course, she was definitely not the only one who died miserably, there was also Pei Yibai.


    Pei Yibai couldn''t help laughing, and touched Song Weiyi''s tender face, "My mother doesn''t know how to eat people, so it''s fine if the soldiers come and cover her with water and soil."


    Compared with Song Weiyi''s anxious running around, he was so calm that she couldn''t help but wonder if she took this matter seriously.


    "You said it lightly, because she is your mother, so she won''t cut you off." But she, Song Wei, was different.


    "It''s still your mother-in-law. Don''t forget that this is still the living room. Are you not afraid that your voice will be heard by your mother-in-law?"


    Song Weiyi tensed up all over, "The sound insulation effect isn''t that bad, is it? I don''t speak loudly."


    "Hard to say."


    After Pei Yibai finished speaking with a happy expression, he took Song Weiyi''s hand and went back to the room.


    After entering the room, Song Weiyi hastily closed and locked the door, for fear that Mrs. Pei in the opposite guest room would hear something she shouldn''t have heard.


    "Honey, why don''t you just tell your mother that I''m not pregnant?" Song Weiyi looked at him helplessly and suggested in a low voice.


    Be lenient when confessing, and be strict when resisting, or there is still a little hope.


    Living in a lie every day, worrying about being exposed all the time, and feeling trembling is really terrible.


    Pei Yibai stroked his chin with a thoughtful expression on his face. "Can you bear my mother''s violent temper?"


    "Why am I the only one who bears it? Obviously you proposed this plan, obviously..." She didn''t know anything at the beginning, and she was driven into a pirate ship.


    Song Weiyi was indignant, this man is too bad.


    I don''t hurt her at all, I don''t love her anymore, woo woo.


    "I can''t help it. Who told you that you are my wife? Who told you that only women can get pregnant? I can only wrong you as a wife." Pei Yibai said helplessly.


    "It''s all your fault, you insist on saying that I''m pregnant." Song Weiyi rushed over and gnawed on his wrist a few times in anger.


    Realizing that he was wearing the clothes he bought for him today, Song Weiyi spit it out.


    "Ah, it''s wrinkled." Looking at the clothes that had been gnawed out by himself, Song Weiyi twitched the corner of his mouth for a moment, and immediately regretted it.


    "Why are you having trouble with a piece of clothing? Also, my sleeves are full of drool." Pei Yibai glanced at her with a hint of disgust.


    Immediately, he hugged Song Weiwei and walked directly towards the bathroom.


    "Instead of thinking about what you have and what you don''t have, it''s better to take practical actions to have a baby. The last three children will be born, and your mother-in-law''s dissatisfaction with you will disappear."


    "You think I''m a sow, giving birth to triplets." Song Weiyi asked angrily as he hooked his neck with his only hand.


    Thinking about her belly that was as big as three leather balls, her scalp was numb all over, it was really scary, she probably couldn''t even squat.


    Pei Yibai''s footsteps stopped, and he looked seriously at Song Weiyi''s face.


    "The Pei family had twins before." Pei Yi Baiyun said lightly.


    "what?"


    "So, it''s probably not too difficult for you to have twins, but if you have triplets, it depends on your husband''s skill."


    Poof... shameless!


    Song Weiyi said silently in his heart, Pei Yibai, you always refresh my understanding of you time and time again.


    "My wife thinks so too, right? Then as a wife, you have to work hard."

 Chapter 267

    What is the prerequisite for a good refueling?


    Song Weiyi didn''t know, but after Pei Yibai finished tossing about in the bathroom, he shifted his position and returned to the bed.


    She was so tired that she didn''t want to move, but Pei Yibai was still not enjoying herself, so she took out a pillow from the side and placed it under Song Weiyi''s waist.


    She was a little taller out of thin air.


    "Well, like this, it''s a little uncomfortable." Song Weiyi''s cheeks were pink, trying to roll off the pillow.


    Her eyelids are so heavy, she wants to sleep, so sleepy.


    Pei Yibai didn''t like Song Weiyi''s intentions, and patted her face lightly a few times, "Wife, don''t sleep, it''s still early, do you still want to have a baby?"


    "Could it be tomorrow? I''m really sleepy. Didn''t you struggle so long just now?" Song Weiyi yawned and bargained with him.


    "Tomorrow your mother-in-law will take you to the birth checkup. If you don''t work hard now, then..."


    Song''s only sleepy man ran away a little, opened his eyes and stared at him.


    No matter how diligent you are tonight, you won''t be able to check it out tomorrow, right?


    "But I don''t feel well." Song Weiyi moved his waist, which was already sore, but now it is still in this posture, making it even more uncomfortable.


    Pei Yibai smirked, sucked his lips warmly, and sucked heavily, and Song Weiyi suddenly let out a soft breath, as if his soul had come out of his body.


    Her pink cheeks were flushed, there were crystal tears in the corners of her eyes, and her whole body was hot.


    "It is said that it is easier to conceive this way." His vague voice came from the deep groove in her chest.


    Song Weiyi''s face flushed red, and his whole body felt light.


    His hand drew circles on her little belly button, itching and numb, Song Wei tried to pull his troublesome hand away, but failed.


    "Honey, call me." He raised his head, and a hoarse voice came from above.


    Song Weiyi was crazy, drunk, opened his mouth obediently, and called her husband.


    "Well, is there anything else? Is there anything else to say?" he asked again.


    "No...not anymore." Song Weiwei replied panting, his hand had crossed her flat belly to the softest part of her body, and her whole body was limp.


    "Why is there no more? Tell me, who is your favorite." Pei Yibai sat down between her legs slowly, generously observing Song Weiyi''s delicate state at the moment.


    Bright red and moist eyes, light pink skin, and a delicate body that people can''t put it down.


    It almost drove him crazy, his whole body felt tense and uncomfortable, and his throat was itchy and dry.


    Song Weiyi''s eyelashes trembled, just as Pei Yibai thought, and said softly: "It''s husband, it''s Pei Yibai."


    With a satisfied smile, he suddenly lowered his head, opened her legs forcefully, and held her...


    "Ah..." There was a lingering lingering blow that almost sent Song Weiyi flying out.


    He he he... Song Weiyi''s mind suddenly became a mess, unable to concentrate and understand what Pei Yibai was doing.


    All she knew was that she was about to fly into the sky, as if walking on clouds, her whole body was numb, but extremely comfortable.


    "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo... no more." A moment later, before he stopped, Song Weiyi was trembling violently, unable to control his reaction.


    Such a strange, scary, even slutty her.


    Song Weiyi was forced to tears, how could she do this?


    "Wife, bear with me." He raised his head, his voice even deeper.


    This time, Pei Yibai couldn''t bear it any longer, raised her hips, and opened her legs...


    The bed was shaking vigorously, and Song Weiyi''s soft voice could not be stopped at all.


    This was an earth-shattering incident, Song Weiyi forgot everything, and was brought into a fallen situation by him.


    Afterwards, he still didn''t leave, and continued to be buried in her body, breathing on top of Song Weiyi''s body.


    Song Weiyi was already so tired that he fell asleep, his pink lips parted slightly, and his warm breath sprayed onto his face.


    This little girl fell asleep just like that. Pei Yibai couldn''t laugh or cry.


    He hooked her loose hair to the sides, admiring her beautiful face generously, then leaned over again, biting her pink lips lightly.


    A good night''s sleep.


    When he woke up, the sun was shining, and Nursing Xu''s unwavering voice sounded outside the bedroom.


    "Miss Song, get up."


    Song Weiwei hadn''t woken up yet, turned around, buried himself in Pei Yibai''s arms and continued to sleep.


    It was normal for her to be sleepy and tired even more after tossing and tossing until past two o''clock last night.


    At this moment, Pei Yibai suddenly felt that Song Weiyi was in dire straits.


    For example, Xu''s behavior of disturbing their sleep is simply...


    He didn''t say anything, Song Weiyi continued to sleep, and nurse Xu continued to shout.


    "Master, please wake Miss Song up, I''m going to the hospital today."


    It only took two minutes for him to close his eyes, and nurse Xu raised his voice to remind again.


    She doesn''t have the key to the room outside, but Pei Yibai believes that if she ignores the nurse, she has the skill to wake him up, including Song Weiyi.


    The man rubbed his eyebrows irritably, gently pulled away Song Weiyi''s small body, and took the phone from the side.


    It was only half past seven.


    After a while, Pei Yibai dialed a number, and after the phone rang three times, he was connected by a very angry voice.


    "Brother, why did you call me so early? I''m so sleepy, I don''t go to bed until three o''clock." Pei Yifei squinted her eyes and yawned.


    Then Pei Yibai wrapped a bath towel around his waist, afraid of waking Song Weiyi who was still sleeping, he gently opened the balcony door with his mobile phone and walked out.


    "Going to bed at three o''clock? Crazy?"


    "No way, it''s necessary for work. By the way, why are you calling me?"


    Pei Yibai held on to the fence with his hands, and his calm voice didn''t fluctuate much.


    "Call Mom later, tell her you''re going home today, and ask her to pick up the plane."


    Pei Yifei''s drowsiness disappeared immediately, and she exclaimed: "What? I don''t have time to go home today, brother, don''t force others to make things difficult for you."


    It''s a joke, not only is there no time today, but it''s because you don''t have time this week at all, okay?


    "Call Mom in fifteen minutes." Pei Yibai repeated, ignoring his sister''s yelling.


    Three quarters of the summer vacation has passed, and it''s time for his sister to go home.


    "You''re going to kill me like this. I''m still filming in the mountains. What reason do you want me to ask for leave? Also, I won this role with great difficulty. Brother, did you do it on purpose?" Pei Yifei said angrily. Get up on the bed, facing the phone, asking frantically.


    It will take seven or eight hours at the fastest to go back to City A from here, my God, let people live?


    "Or, you want me to tell my parents what your current job is?" the man asked back with a smile, Pei Yifei immediately fell silent.

 Chapter 268

    If she told her parents that she, the daughter of the Pei family, came to the entertainment industry to become a young actress, and she was playing a vicious No. N female supporting role, maybe she would be hanged and beaten?


    Thinking of this scene, Pei Yifei suddenly froze, not even daring to bargain.


    Who told her to be unlucky, when she was filming, she was accidentally bumped into by her elder brother, and since then, she has been bullied in various ways?


    "Don''t be impulsive, I''m obedient, I''ll ask the director for leave right away." Pei Yifei wept.


    Ask for leave? How can an N-line actor like her have the right to ask for leave?


    It is estimated that once this leave is requested, the role that I have finally obtained is about to fly again, fly away.


    "So cute." Pei Yibai smiled, very satisfied with his sister''s answer.


    Sure enough, my younger sister deserves to be spoiled, and a duplicity like Pei Yiting should be severely punished.


    In the future, he will have two more daughters, Pei Yibai thought happily.


    Of course, the premise is that she won''t quietly become an actress like Pei Yifei.


    Otherwise, he would have to put in all his energy to suppress the process of Pei Yifei''s counterattack, and his energy would catch up with worrying about the company.


    Pei Yifei, who was praised by him, snorted a few times.


    She didn''t care for giving him a sweet date after slapping him.


    "Then you have to tell me why you suddenly asked me to go back?" Pei Yifei said, remembering what Pei Yiting told her during the video call with her younger brother.


    "Brother, could it be that you are getting married and asked me to go back to the wedding bar?" Pei Yifei exclaimed, and then asked excitedly, her voice full of gossip.


    She was so busy that she almost forgot about it, my God.


    The ten-thousand-year-old bachelor has become a good man and found her a sister-in-law.


    "No, it''s you who has become an aunt. As for your empress dowager, she''s feeling a little manic at the moment, and she needs you to comfort her personally."


    "What? I''m going to be an aunt? Scary, when did it happen?" Pei Yifei was dumbfounded.


    Half a month ago, her brother hadn''t said anything about it.


    "Now, when you come back at night, I''ll catch you up." Pei Yibai dropped these words and hung up the phone directly.


    Pei Yifei said on the phone that there are people of the opposite sex but no humanity, but he couldn''t hear it either.


    Then he cried bitterly and went to ask the director for leave.


    This time, the crew had just started filming, and when Pei Yifei went to the director in desperation to explain her intentions, as she expected, she was scolded bloody.


    In the end, her character got her wish and turned yellow, yellow...


    When they left Dashan, Pei Yifei obeyed her elder brother''s order and called Mrs. Pei who was far away in City A.


    "Mom, I''m going home today, hurry up and ask Auntie to clean my room, and Mom, pick me up at the airport, I haven''t seen you for half a year, I miss you so much."


    She is also a duplicitous character, in front of her elder brother, she behaves like that.


    In front of his parents, he really told a lot of lies.


    Suddenly received a call from her daughter, and Mrs. Pei, who was told that her daughter was going home, was stunned, and said, "Why so suddenly? Didn''t you say that you were not sure?"


    "I dare not say when because I''m not sure? Mom, you don''t welcome me? Then I won''t go back." Pei Yifei pouted and said unhappily.


    "No, Mom didn''t mean that. When will you arrive? Mom will pick up the plane right away and ask Mom Zhang to cook you favorite meals and wait for you."


    Mrs. Pei smiled from ear to ear, and stood up happily.


    A family like the Pei family naturally admires having sons, but the most favored is the only daughter of the Pei family, Pei Yifei.


    After hanging up the phone, Mrs. Pei beckoned and said to Nurse Xu: "Xiao Xu, I''m going to pick up Yifei in a while, and I''ll leave the conversation to you. You can take Song Weiyi to Dr. Li for an examination. Check, if there is anything, tell me in time."


    It is impossible for Mrs. Pei to be at her wits end. Between Song Weiyi and her own daughter, of course she is partial to Pei Yifei.


    However, on this side, she didn''t slack off either. She couldn''t go by herself, so she asked Nursing Xu to follow her, making sure that her grandson was fine.


    "Miss is coming back?" Nursing Xu was a little surprised.


    "Yeah, this little girl actually told me at this time, and appointed me to pick up the plane, saying that she hasn''t seen me for half a year."


    Mrs. Xu, who didn''t sleep well all night, is now full of energy and can''t wait to see her daughter.


    After explaining a few words to nurse Xu, she took her bag and left Pei Yibai''s apartment directly.


    Ten minutes later, Pei Yibai, who brushed his teeth and washed his face, came out of the room in casual clothes.


    His mother had left, as he expected.


    As for Nursing Xu, he stayed and stood firm.


    Seeing Pei Yibai, Nurse Xu frowned and walked over. "Master, it''s past eight o''clock, why hasn''t Ms. Song got up yet?"


    Nursing Xu will definitely follow through on what Mrs. Pei told her.


    This caregiver, who was over forty years old and not married, was because he was supported by Mrs. Pei back then, and later became Mrs. Pei''s confidant, following Mrs. Pei''s side wholeheartedly.


    A faint smile flashed across Pei Yibai''s handsome face, and he met Nurse Xu''s serious expression.


    "Nurse Xu, it must be right for pregnant women to be sleepy, right?"


    "Eh?" Nursing Xu was a little embarrassed, and she could naturally hear the warning in the young master''s words.


    But with the wife on one side and the young master on the other, it''s not easy for her to be sandwiched between the two, and in her heart, she prefers Mrs. Pei.


    "What''s the matter, it''s not too late to wait for Song Weiyi to wake up. I will accompany you to the hospital in a while."


    He said so, what can Nurse Xu do? Didn''t you say no?


    I had no choice but to nod a little depressed.


    So, this wait was to wait until 2:30 in the afternoon, when Pei Yibai finished handling all the company''s urgent matters, and Song Weiyi slowly woke up.


    The room was in a mess, Song Weiyi sat on the bed, covering his hot face, staring at the water stains at the bathroom door in a daze.


    Last night, it was crazy enough, she thought dully.


    With a "bang", the door of the room was opened without Song Weiyi noticing, and Pei Yibai walked in.


    Seeing Song Weiyi sitting on the bed in a daze, he raised his eyebrows, and a smile flashed in his dark eyes.


    "Good afternoon, wife." The low voice interrupted Song Weiyi''s daze. Seeing the man walking slowly, Song Weiyi''s face blushed again with a bang.


    "It''s already afternoon?" When he opened his mouth to speak, he realized that his voice was already so hoarse.


    "Well, two o''clock." Pei Yibai replied.


    Song Weiwei looked at him in surprise. It''s already two o''clock in the afternoon? She can sleep too well, right? Just slept for ten hours.


    It''s just that it''s not surprising that I exercised so much last night and slept for so long.


    "Ah, by the way, your mother said about the birth test." Song Weiyi turned pale and asked in a panic.

 Chapter 269

    Too bad, if she sleeps until this time, what will greet her in a while?


    "Nurse Xu is waiting for you in the living room. Get up and tidy up, have something to eat, and get ready to go out." Pei Yibai replied.


    Song Weiyi went limp all over, "Really go to the hospital?"


    "Yes." His voice was undeniable. She slowly got up from the bed and floated into the bathroom, but subconsciously brushed her teeth and washed her face.


    Seeing the mess in the room again, Song Weiyi blushed and cleaned up.


    Pei Yibai looked at her from the side, with a smile on his lips.


    In a good mood? Shouldn''t he be worried?


    Song Weiyi glared at him angrily.


    "Honey, come here." Pei Yibai beckoned to her, signaling Song Weiwei to go over.


    "What are you doing? I''m not free right now." Song Weiwei looked at him angrily, all he could think about was going to the hospital, and he didn''t want to talk to him.


    "Well, I wanted to tell you some good news, but since I don''t want to hear it, forget it." Pei Yibai stretched out his hand, picked up the magazine, and flipped through it slowly.


    good news?


    Song Weiyi came to his senses, what good news is there? Could it be about the damn maternity check?


    Throwing the sheets into the washing machine, Song Weiwei ran over joyfully, and looked at him flatteringly: "Honey, what good news? I was busy just now."


    "Aren''t you not interested?" Pei Yibai asked lazily, buried in the magazine, without raising his head.


    "Who said that? I didn''t mean that." Just as Song Weiwei finished speaking, he suddenly exclaimed, because Pei Yibai moved quickly and pulled her onto his lap with a single swipe.


    She was alone on the single sofa, and it suddenly became crowded. She blinked and twisted her small body.


    "Husband, talk carefully, and I haven''t finished cleaning the room yet."


    He smiled lowly, "Just clean up those key things, and leave the rest to Aunt Wang."


    Song Weiyi''s face suddenly turned red, the so-called key things were well known to each other.


    But she still heard a hint of joke in Pei Yibai''s tone, and she became a little angry from embarrassment. "It''s all your fault, you still have the nerve to laugh at me?"


    He was crazy last night... Thinking of that scene, Song Weiyi shook his head in fright, and shook those memories out of his mind.


    Pei Yibai held Song Weiyi''s small fist, put it on his lips, and gnawed on her finger.


    Itchy, Song Weiyi subconsciously pushed him. "What good news, tell me quickly."


    "Don''t worry, tell me, how did you feel last night?" Pei Yibai coughed a few times, and slowly lowered her fist, a rare blush appeared on his handsome face.


    Song Weiyi didn''t pay attention to these, thinking about the embarrassment last night, he still had the nerve to ask her this question, how could she dare to see his reaction?


    "That''s it, so-so, please explain clearly."


    "Well, just so-so?" Pei Yibai raised his eyebrows, who kept begging for mercy and told him to hurry up?


    "Hurry up and get down to business!" Song Weiyi glared at him angrily, furious.


    "It''s business. It''s your sister-in-law who is back. Unfortunately, she''s a difficult sister-in-law." Pei Yibai suppressed his amused expression, and patted her on the shoulder reassuringly.


    He insisted on telling a lie as a serious matter, and even said it in the most serious way.


    Song Weiwei''s eyes widened with a look of hell.


    Sister-in-law''s sense of existence is too weak, she almost ignored her eyes, what is it like to be told by Pei Yibai that this sister-in-law is difficult to get along with?


    "Why...how could it be so sudden?" She stammered.


    What kind of concept is it not easy to get along with? To what extent?


    "Well, so, for this reason, your mother-in-law has gone home now."


    "Ah?" Song Weiyi exclaimed, then grinned.


    That being said, Pei Yibai''s mother came home, no wonder she was able to sleep in the room until two o''clock in the afternoon.


    No, isn''t there another nurse Xu?


    "I still need to go to the hospital in a while, go through the motions, don''t worry about the things that go through the gang, there is no such danger for the time being. However, you have to be mentally prepared, maybe your sister-in-law will give you a bad blow."


    Song Weiyi''s face changed color. Why do people from the Pei family like to insult others so much?


    Thinking of the sister-in-law whom she had never met before, Song Weiyi was a little terrified. Pei Yibai''s younger sister was about the same age as her, and she was also the little princess of the Pei family. Would she fight with her even if she disagreed?


    This possibility made Song Weiyi even more worried, the expression on his face changed so vividly that Pei Yibai almost laughed out loud.


    He coughed a few times, and continued to talk nonsense in a serious manner: "Well, also, your sister-in-law has a bit of a brother-in-law complex, wife, you have to be mentally prepared."


    "What?" Song Weiyi jumped up from his lap.


    Brother Lian''s sister-in-law, Song Weiyi already foresees that she will be bullied so badly that she can''t resist.


    "If your sister fights with me, can I fight back?" Song Weiwei asked silently.


    A younger sister who loves her brother, seeing her as a sister-in-law, she must be picky and picky. She is not pleasing to the eye, and if she disagrees with each other, a fight is probably very likely.


    "This is¡ª"


    "I don''t care. If she is really picky, I won''t swallow it. You are her brother, but I am still her sister-in-law. Besides, you are my husband, not hers. Why should you be with me?" Me?" Song Weiyi said indignantly.


    Although he said so on his lips, he was not so relaxed in his heart.


    So much so that when I went to the hospital, I was still thinking about this little sister-in-law.


    Since she loves brother, even if she lives in Pei Yibai''s apartment, this sister-in-law will definitely come to her. What will she do then?


    When they arrived at the hospital, they were told that Dr. Li had temporarily asked for leave and asked them to come back tomorrow.


    Song Weiyi''s eyes flickered, what happened temporarily? Listen to this, why is something wrong?


    "I''ve come all the time, it''s not good to return empty-handed, it''s all about the obstetric examination, so it''s okay to find another doctor?" Pei Yibai asked Nursing Xu.


    Nursing Xu never thought that Pei Yibai was responsible for this, and did not refute his words.


    Finally, another doctor was scheduled.


    As a result, the "child" in Song Weiyi''s stomach was naturally unscathed. Pay attention to rest, diet, sleep, calcium supplementation, and proper exercise...


    There are a lot of blah blah, Song Weiyi really thought that she was pregnant, and reminded herself of various precautions.


    This young doctor is a man, he is actually a doctor of obstetrics and gynecology, he knows so much, Song Weiyi feels emotional.


    Finally, the doctor wearing glasses glanced at the three people in front of him, with a faint smile on his lips, he said slowly: "The most important thing is to pay attention to bed matters, intercourse is prohibited for the first three months."

 Chapter 270

    As he said that, his deep eyes left meaningfully from the red mark on Song Weiyi''s neck.


    Tsk tsk, don''t tell him it was bitten by a mosquito.


    Song Weiyi was listening seriously at first, but when the doctor talked about the last bed matter, his face turned red.


    God, a young male doctor said that in front of several people, and she almost buried her head on the ground in embarrassment.


    The corner of Pei Yibai''s mouth twitched, and he gave the young doctor a cold look.


    "Understood, is everything else okay?" There was a hint of impatience in the voice.


    The young doctor closed the case and neatly put it aside.


    "There is no problem with the business, but, Young Master Pei, it is the first time to patronize the obstetrics and gynecology department of our hospital. May you talk about your impressions?"


    Song Weiyi, who was covering his hot cheek, could hear something was wrong from this sentence.


    The doctor''s name is Pei Yibai, Young Master Pei?


    She immediately raised her head and looked at him in surprise, only to see the young doctor staring at her with twinkling eyes.


    "Honey, do you know this doctor?" Song Weiyi asked.


    The tone was absolutely familiar, it was impossible not to know him, but she had never heard Pei Yibai say it.


    "That''s right, little sister-in-law, Pei Yibai and I grew up wearing the same pair of underpants. My surname is He, and I inherit my surname."


    Pei Yibai raised his head to look at Nursing Xu, and said in a low voice, "Nurse Xu, the child in Song Weiyi''s stomach is fine, you can go back first, and when the time comes, just tell my mother that it was He Chengzhi who checked her, so she will know."


    As for him and Song Weiyi, it is impossible to walk away for a while.


    Nursing Xu already knew the relationship between Pei Yibai and He Chengzhi from their conversation.


    She must be a good friend of the young master. She nodded with a serious expression on her face.


    "Master, I see."


    After taking a deep look at Song Weiyi, Nurse Xu left.


    Only then did the surrounding air pressure return to normal, Song Weiyi patted his chest lightly, and before he had time to catch his breath, he heard He Chengzhi''s hearty laughter.


    "Boss, when did you get into such a mess? It''s the first time I visited my obstetrics and gynecology department, and I feel so radiant. I wonder if I can interview Young Master Pei, how you feel at the moment?"


    He Chengzhi asked with a joyful smile, the uncontrollable gloating and gossip kept growing in his heart.


    If Pei Yibai didn''t take the initiative to call today and ask him to arrange everything here, he wouldn''t even know that the boss is actually married.


    Even, the sister-in-law is "pregnant".


    "He Chengzhi, don''t be so boring." Pei Yibai warned in a low voice as he glanced over coldly.


    It''s just that this trick doesn''t work at this moment, and He Chengzhi is not warned at all.


    "Boring? My little brother is concerned about your lifelong affairs. How could you be bored? Sister-in-law, why don''t you tell me?" Without getting an answer from Pei Yibai''s mouth, He Chengzhi turned his idea on Song Weiyi.


    Song Weiyi, who was named, felt like a little sheep in the eyes of hungry wolves, and the hairs all over his body stood on end when He Chengzhi looked at him.


    "What?" Song Weiyi asked back.


    She quietly looked at Dr. He in a white coat, but she never expected that such a young man would come to be a doctor in obstetrics and gynecology.


    She was still good friends with Pei Yibai, she thought that just like Pei Yibai, a good friend must also start a company and be a prince.


    It was her narrow-sightedness.


    "Tell me, are you going to conceive this belly or not? I know Auntie Pei. She comes to our hospital every three months for an examination, and my brother performs it himself. Well, so the chances of me seeing her It''s still pretty high."


    He Chengzhi said with a smile, like a demonstration towards Pei Yibai.


    And Song Weiyi heard the threat from this wolf in sheep''s clothing.


    She turned to Pei Yibai pitifully, "Honey, how could you have such a bad friend? He threatened me."


    Song Weiyi''s voice was full of accusations, which almost knocked He Chengzhi down.


    Why didn''t he tell the whole story as he expected, but complained to the boss instead? wipe!


    "It''s probably itchy." Pei Yibai said with a sneer as he wrapped his wife''s little hand with his big hand.


    He Chengzhi, as expected, his skin has been too loose lately.


    "Boss, boss, don''t bring this kind of thing. You said that you got married quietly. It''s fine if you don''t tell us. Now I''m asking my brother for help. I''m just asking about your affairs, and you''re threatening me in turn? Have you ever human nature?"


    He Chengzhi yelled and accused angrily.


    This boss is simply not human, not human, how old is my sister-in-law who is so tender? Was it captured by this old man?


    "Haven''t you heard the saying that there are people of the opposite sex but no humanity? What kind of humanity do you have with a rough old man?" Pei Yibai laughed instead of anger, sarcasm lukewarmly.


    He Chengzhi''s black face, is he a rough old man? Damn, it couldn''t be more exaggerated.


    "Sister-in-law, it''s the first time we''ve met. Could it be that you didn''t express it?" I wanted to continue chatting with Pei Yi, but I saw Song Weiyi listening with relish.


    He Chengzhi suddenly felt that he had become a play for her to watch.


    This unreliable couple, is this intentional?


    "Huh? What''s none of my business? What do you want to express?" Song Weiyi blinked.


    This attribute of He Chengzhi''s hippie smile is nothing like that of her husband. I really can''t believe they are good friends.


    "Oh, I understand. It''s the first time we meet, Dr. He, do you want to give me a gift? Haha, then I''d rather be respectful than obedient. Thank you, Dr. He." Song Weiwei stood up with a swipe and smiled towards Seeing He Chengzhi spread his hands.


    He Chengzhi on the opposite side of the desk stared fixedly at Song Weiyi''s outstretched palm, and his right hand gestured to cover his chest, looking pissed off.


    "Sister-in-law, why do you have the nerve to say such a thing?"


    "I see you''re welcome, I learned from you." Song Weiyi replied eloquently.


    "You are really an interesting person, no wonder you are locked up, boss. Although your husband and wife are a bit shameless, you are ashamed to ask for a gift from an unmarried person like me, but I don''t remember the villain as an adult. For the sake of meeting for the first time, give me a small gift."


    Saying that, he opened the drawer and took out a small keychain from it.


    "It''s not something valuable, but it''s just a meeting gift for my sister-in-law. It''s fine as a decoration. As for your wedding gift, I''ll make it up when the wedding is held."


    Song Weiyi, who was just joking along with He Chengzhi''s words, never thought that he would actually ask for a meeting gift.


    There was an exquisitely crafted little golden monkey on the palm of his hand. It was indeed not an expensive gift. The little monkey had a cute and naive look, which was extremely lovable.

 Chapter 271

    Song Weiyi took a look and fell in love with this little monkey immediately.


    "Thank you, Dr. He, I like it very much." Song Weiyi looked at Pei Yibai''s expression, saw him nodding, and immediately expressed his thanks.


    "I like the character of my sister-in-law. If you like this little monkey, please accept it and try to give birth to a little monkey next year." He Chengzhi laughed.


    Song Weiyi, who was playing with the little monkey, heard this, and his face, which had just returned to normal, turned red again.


    Little monkey!


    Isn''t it just to check on the little monkey today?


    It just so happened that Dr. He gave her a little golden monkey. Song Weiyi thought it was a good omen, hugged Pei Yibai''s hand, and nodded with a blushing face.


    "Okay, I will work hard."


    "Hahahaha!" He Chengzhi laughed again, clapping his hands and saying it was funny.


    Pei Yibai, who was ignored by the two, had black lines all over his face.


    "What would you like to drink? Coffee? How about you, sister-in-law?" He Chengzhi asked.


    Looking at the posture, it means to have a long talk in this office.


    Song Weiyi blinked, asked for juice, and asked curiously, "Doctor He, will this disturb your work?"


    After all, he is at work right now, and if he directly treats guests here, it will affect the people who see the doctor outside.


    "Give me a cup of Tieguanyin." Pei Yibai said to He Chengzhi, glanced at Song Weiyi, and said casually: "His father is the dean, he is here not to work, but to play, don''t take it too seriously."


    "Hey, hey, boss, don''t bring such hurtful things, can you play happily? Anyway, in front of my sister-in-law, save me some face." He Chengzhi glared at each other angrily.


    What is it called to play? It was a humiliation for Hong Guoguo, he refused to accept it!


    "Face? It''s been gone for more than 20 years. Don''t you think it''s too late to talk about face now?" Pei Yibai smiled.


    After a while, the little assistant knocked on the door of He Chengzhi''s office, and walked in with some drinks he wanted.


    Although it was the first time seeing this He Chengzhi, but his familiar character was not annoying at all, Song Weiyi quickly became familiar with him.


    While Pei Yibai was drinking tea, He Chengzhi clicked his tongue in amazement: "Boss, when did you change to tea instead of coffee?"


    Knowing him for so many years, this is a rare scene.


    Pei Yibai swallowed the liquid in his mouth gracefully, glanced at He Chengyi from the corner of his eye, and then put down the cup unhurriedly.


    "Drinking coffee will hurt your body, and it will also affect the quality of my future children. What, is there a problem?"


    Pfft, He Chengzhi spit out the coffee in his mouth, and was so shocked by these words.


    Seriously?


    "Doctor He, luckily you didn''t vomit on me, otherwise, I wouldn''t mind throwing you out." Pei Yibai took a step back with a cold face.


    As for He Chengzhi''s table, it was completely messed up by his coffee, it was horrible.


    He laughed, wasn''t he frightened by the boss''s message?


    "I didn''t do it on purpose." He Chengzhi explained innocently.


    Pei Yibai didn''t bother to pay attention, raised his hand to check the time, it was already evening.


    Just in time, the mobile phone in his pocket rang, and he guessed who was calling him without looking at it.


    "Brother, I''m back, didn''t you say to clean up the dust for me? Hurry up, my parents quarreled and didn''t talk. I''m going out for a big meal. Oh yes, and bring my My sister-in-law, who I haven''t met, please."


    Pei Yifei''s exaggerated voice came from the phone.


    Got into a fight and haven''t spoken yet? Pei Yibai pursed his lips, and a smile flickered on the corner of his mouth.


    "Then come out and take Yi Ting with you, where''s mom?"


    "She doesn''t want to go out, and she quarreled with her father again, and now she''s in a bad mood." Pei Yifei said miserably, pouting.


    Before she went home, she didn''t know that her parents were arguing, and Pei Yifei, who had just come back and saw the two arguing, was frightened silly.


    When she was surprised, she learned that her parents'' quarrel was inseparable from her sister-in-law, so Pei Yifei murmured to herself, she wanted to see what kind of ability her sister-in-law could make her parents quarrel.


    "Well, I see, I asked Xiao Li to take you out, what do you want to eat?"


    After talking to Pei Yifei for a few minutes to make an appointment with time and place, Pei Yibai hung up the phone.


    As soon as he put away the phone, he saw Song Weiwei looking at him eagerly, with a pretty face full of anxiety and worry.


    It seems that Yi Fei''s role as "vicious sister-in-law" frightened his little wife.


    The stern-faced Pei Yibai couldn''t help laughing at the moment, but he didn''t explain to Song Weiyi.


    "Honey, is that your sister? Want to have dinner with her later?"


    Why didn''t you say it before? Why didn''t she even make any mental preparations, and just wanted to have dinner with my sister-in-law?


    Song Weiyi shrank her neck, and if she messed around, she would definitely not be the sister-in-law''s match.


    "Yes, she just returned to China." Pei Yibai stroked her hair and said warmly.


    Glancing at He Chengzhi again, "Are you leaving get off work soon? Let''s have dinner together later, and my uncle will be back."


    The latter made an OK gesture and agreed.


    At six o''clock, the three of them left the hospital.


    Pei Yibai had made a reservation at Yushang Palace, and Pei Yifei and his brother arrived earlier than Song Weiyi had imagined.


    Song Yiwei followed Pei Yibai nervously, going to meet the legendary sister-in-law who was difficult to deal with.


    After walking through a long corridor, I saw the name of the box Bixi Pavilion.


    Pei Yibai pushed open the door, and Song Weiyi instantly saw Pei Yifei sitting facing the door.


    She was about the same age as her, wearing a sequined tight skirt, giving her a glamorous but unapproachable feeling.


    Song Weiyi''s body tensed up even more, and Pei Yifei''s gaze immediately locked onto Song Weiyi''s figure.


    She smiled coquettishly and stood up from her seat, first greeted Pei Yibai and He Chengzhi gracefully.


    "Big Brother, Brother Chengzhi, are you here?"


    "Sister-in-law!" This was Pei Yiting''s voice calling Song Weiyi, the little guy winked at her, Song Weiyi was almost amused.


    "This, is my sister-in-law?" Pei Yifei raised her eyebrows and asked in a strange manner.


    Song Weiyi wasn''t sure if she saw hostility in sister-in-law''s eyes, but because of sister-in-law''s brother-in-law complex, she thought it was normal to see hostility.


    "Well, this is my younger sister, Pei Yifei. Yifei, this is your sister-in-law, Song Weiyi." Pei Yibai introduced each other, seemingly not seeing the fire in their eyes.


    "Hi, sister-in-law, I''m Pei Yifei." Pei Yifei stretched out her hand towards Song Weiyi.


    "Hello, I''m Song Weiyi." Song Weiyi took a deep breath, and firmly held Pei Yifei''s hand.


    "Sit down first, have you ordered?" Pei Yibai looked at his younger siblings, interrupting the back and forth between Song Weiyi and Pei Yifei just in time.

 Chapter 272

    He just said something casually, but he didn''t expect Yifei to be really hostile to her sister-in-law.


    Pei Yibai frowned, this is not a good sign.


    "I''ve already ordered it, and I specially ordered a black chicken soup for my sister-in-law, to nourish her body." Pei Yiting said proudly, straightening out his small body.


    After all, his sister-in-law is pregnant with his little nephew or niece, and he has made a lot of contributions and hard work, and he can also borrow flowers and present Buddha to kill two birds with one stone. Pei Yiting''s eyes rolled when he thought of this.


    Song Weiyi was flattered and quickly thanked: "Thank you Yi Ting."


    "You''re welcome, you should."


    "Sister-in-law, please sit by my side. They are all girls, so it''s easier to talk." Pei Yifei patted the seat next to her, motioned to Song Weiyi, and extended an olive branch.


    "Just sit over there." Pei Yibai nodded.


    Song Weiyi "..."


    He must not know how dire and difficult his sister''s life is.


    Even though he was reluctant, Song Weiyi still sat down.


    "I haven''t seen Yifei for a year, and she has become more beautiful again. It''s really a girl''s eighteenth change." He Chengzhi opened his mouth, interrupting what Pei Yifei was about to say.


    Pei Yifei, who had been brewing for half an hour and was about to attack Song Weiwei, suddenly went limp like a punctured ball after hearing He Chengzhi''s ordinary words.


    "Brother Chengzhi, I always feel that there is something in your words. Didn''t I just gain weight when I was young? As for the first time we met, you reminded me?"


    With tears in her eyes, Pei Yifei turned her attention to He Chengzhi''s direction, complaining about her grievances.


    "Oh, poor little girl. Brother Chengzhi didn''t mean that. Don''t get me wrong. Let me tell you the truth, Yifei is getting more and more beautiful." He Chengzhi hurriedly explained.


    However, this explanation kind of means that there is no silver three hundred taels here.


    Even he himself, when he said these words, remembered Pei Yifei''s chubby and chubby image when he was a child, and He Chengzhi rubbed his chin embarrassingly.


    "Brother Chengzhi, you see that my sister is almost crying because of your bullying." Pei Yiting reminded viciously while drinking the fruit juice.


    "Pei Yiting, don''t speak, you''re crying." Pei Yifei stared, took a piece of cake and stuffed it into her younger brother''s mouth.


    Immediately, Pei Yiting could only make a sound of "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu".


    He looked at his sister with disgust in his eyes, and used violence if he couldn''t say it.


    He Chengzhi laughed dryly, Pei Yifei turned her head, and warned heavily: "From now on, don''t mention things about my childhood."


    "Actually, I didn''t mention it." He Chengzhi complained.


    "Don''t say that I have changed since my 18th year as a female college student. This is a hint that I was ugly when I was a child."


    "Okay, okay, you won, and don''t talk about the Eighteenth Change of Women''s University again." He Chengzhi raised his hands in surrender.


    "It''s not too bad, I knew Brother Chengzhi was the best~" Pei Yifei complimented, and He Chengzhi supported his forehead.


    What a hypocritical woman!


    Listening to Pei Yifei and He Chengzhi''s coming and going, Song Weiyi secretly laughed a little unkindly.


    It turned out that her sister-in-law used to be a little fat man.


    Moreover, he is still brooding about the things he did when he was a child, which shows how heavy the shadows of the past are.


    Before she could laugh out loud, Pei Yifei suddenly turned her head, just in time to catch Song Weiyi''s uncontrollable laughter.


    "Sister-in-law, what are you laughing at?" Pei Yifei asked suspiciously.


    The weight in the past was a headache for her, and she instinctively thought that Song Weiyi was laughing at her.


    "Uh, no." Song Weiwei shook his head violently in denial.


    "Don''t deny it, I''ve seen it, and you laugh at me."


    "No, I swear!" Song Weiyi wanted to cry, but how could she have a sister-in-law who had the guts to laugh at her greatness? Isn''t this suicidal?


    "It''s too late, I don''t believe it, brother!" Pei Yifei coquettishly looked at her brother, asking Pei Yibai to make the decision.


    Next to Song Weiyi, Pei Yibai was drinking water from a cup, and looked over when he heard his sister calling.


    "By the way, where''s uncle? Why didn''t you come here together?"


    Pei Yifei''s expression froze, and she quickly replied: "My uncle came just now, but when he walked outside, he seemed to see his old friend. He is probably in the box next door, right?"


    Some uncertain answers, and she was not sure either, what she saw just now was a beautiful woman, and she didn''t know what it had to do with my uncle.


    "Well, if that''s the case, don''t wait for him."


    As for the fact that Song Weiyi "laughed" at her being fat, Pei Yifei also unconsciously forgot about it.


    This meal of cleansing the wind and dust was not as hard as Song Weiyi imagined.


    I don''t know if my sister-in-law is because of He Chengzhi''s presence or what, but she didn''t make things too difficult for her, and of course, she wasn''t too enthusiastic.


    But Song Weiyi is already very contented, and thinks this is very good.


    Pei Chenyang never showed up, and everyone gave up waiting for him. Most of the time, they were the ones who said that Song Weiyi chose to be an audience.


    After dinner, at eight o''clock.


    "It''s still early, big brother, is there any other program arrangement?" Pei Yifei walked over bouncingly, wrapping her arms around Pei Yibai.


    Song Weiwei stood on Pei Yibai''s right, watching Pei Yifei''s actions, feeling sour in his heart, Pei Yifei and her husband have such a good relationship.


    "Didn''t you just come back? There are no other arrangements today, go home and have a good rest."


    "I''m not tired. I haven''t said a word to my sister-in-law yet, and I can''t sleep when I go back at eight o''clock."


    "Your sister-in-law is pregnant and she''s tired. I''ll take her home first." Pei Yibai''s tone was flat, but he didn''t hide the rejection in his words.


    "Cough cough cough..." Song Weiyi choked on his own saliva when his name was called out suddenly.


    Reacting together, there was also He Chengzhi next to him, such a big talker.


    He had a hard time holding back his laughter.


    Song Weiyi was so guilty that she didn''t dare to watch Pei Yifei''s reaction.


    When the little girl is young, it is also the time when she can make a fuss.


    Although he was pampered like a treasure by his family, he didn''t lose his temper too much. He pouted his lips in displeasure, but didn''t say anything else.


    "Okay, for the sake of my sister-in-law''s pregnancy, I''ll let you go first, and make it up another day."


    Song Weiyi was a little surprised at Pei Yifei''s obedience, and felt warm in his heart.


    It''s not the kind of bad sister who makes strong words, this knowledge makes her very happy.


    "I''m sorry Yifei, next time, I will definitely make it up." Song Weiyi readily promised.


    Today, she was really sore and uncomfortable, and she didn''t want to move.


    "Sister-in-law, don''t forget what you said today." Pei Yifei raised her chin and said proudly.


    She hasn''t had time to have a good chat with this sister-in-law. It seems that she has no chance today. Well, then go to her sister-in-law tomorrow to deepen her relationship!


    Get out of the box, walk to the front desk, Pei Yibai went to check out, Song Weiyi and others stood beside him and waited.


    Suddenly, an angry voice interrupted her conversation with Pei Yiting.


    "Song Weiyi, you little bitch, you are actually hiding here!"

 Chapter 273

    This was the only voice Song was familiar with. Looking in the direction of the voice, he saw Fu Zining who was looking angry and almost eating people.


    Beside her, there are several people, Rong Jing''an, Fu Xiuyan.


    The other one turned out to be the green-haired parrot I met in the elevator!


    Song Weiwei''s eyes widened in surprise, who is he? How to be with them?


    Fu Zi Ningxiong ran towards Song Weiyi with high spirits.


    "Song Weiwei? Do you still have the face to appear in front of me? Now that you''re the daughter-in-law of a rich family, you''re no good, and you''re dismissive of us, the Fu family, aren''t you?"


    The madness on Fu Zining''s face could no longer be concealed.


    Just now, with great difficulty, their family found Sheng Jinsen''s son Sheng Jinsen, but they didn''t expect that the other party didn''t respond at all.


    Fu Zining, who had no news of her daughter, did not expect to meet Song Weiwei at this place, and couldn''t hold back her anger any longer, and cast her anger on Song Weiyi.


    "Mrs. Fu, what are you talking about? I don''t understand, please calm down." Song Weiyi looked at the other party indifferently.


    "What are you pretending to be? Song Weiyi?"


    "You are ungrateful, thanks to the fact that we spent so much money raising you, it turned out to be an unfamiliar white-eyed wolf."


    "In such a short period of time, you hooked up with the crown prince of the Pei family. What kind of tactics and scheming did you use? You tricked us into turning around? I can''t see that you, Song Weiyi, are so scheming?"


    As Fu Zining walked, she cursed and cursed so loudly that almost everyone in the hall could hear her.


    In front of Pei Yibai''s family and friends, Song Weiyi felt extremely embarrassed by Fu Zining''s words.


    He was also extremely angry, who is opening his eyes and talking nonsense?


    "What? Don''t talk, can''t you tell? Sure enough, I followed your slutty mother. She learned everything, and she didn''t know anything else. Seducing men is better than the other." Fu Zining sneered and grabbed Live Song''s only hand.


    She took the initiative to mention her mother, but still in such a humiliating tone, Song Weiyi immediately exploded.


    Trembling with anger, he wished he could tear Fu Zining in front of him into pieces.


    In fact, she really did this. She shook off Fu Zining''s hand and pushed her to the ground.


    "Shut up, what qualifications do you have to mention my mother? Who is shameless and steals other people''s husbands? Boyfriends?"


    Fu Zining never expected that Song Weiyi would resist, and even pushed her to the ground.


    So he was defenseless, and was directly pushed by Song Weiyi and fell to the ground, his skeleton almost didn''t disperse.


    Unfortunately, it''s not over yet.


    Song Weiyi sat directly on her body, grabbed her hair, clothes, and her eyes were red.


    "You are shameless. You stole my mother''s man and used it for decades, but now you are still beating him up? Fu Zining, why are you so disgusting?"


    For so many years, she endured humiliation in the Fu family, and endured everything.


    Unexpectedly, being stimulated by Fu Zining''s words, she blurted out.


    "Hehe, your Fu family has been so kind to me and raised me up? Don''t think I don''t know. When my mother passed away, she left hundreds of thousands of money. Didn''t you Fu Zining take away that money? gone?"


    "You, the Fu family, really have a mountain of kindness to me. You always want to plot against me and sell me to a seventy-year-old old man. Is this how much kindness you have to me?"


    "You probably never would have imagined that the end result of your thousands of schemes would be your own daughter, right? Fu Zining, this is called retribution. If you do too many bad things, you have to pay back, just like your Fu family at the moment, all of you It''s retribution!"


    With these words, Rong Jingan''s face changed colorfully, his expression was embarrassing, and his face was so hot that it almost exploded.


    "Song Weiyi, let me go, Rong Jing''an, Fu Xiuyan, are you dead?" Fu Zining, who was pressed to the ground, was not Song''s only opponent, and instantly changed from the aggressive side to the knocked down side.


    When the two heard her cry, they suddenly came back to their senses, walked over, and supported Song Weiyi''s shoulders from left to right.


    She had no choice but to get up from Fu Zining''s body, her gaze was still disgusted, as if seeing a virus.


    "Let me go." Struggling, she fled from Rong Jing''an, her face was cold, and she looked at him completely strangely.


    Rather than talking about others, it is better to talk about herself, and she hates her own origin.


    I hate having such a father.


    Even if the father is unknown, it is much better than a father who is dressed like a beast and only wants to get benefits from her.


    "Wei Wei, don''t be impulsive, your aunt doesn''t mean anything malicious." Fu Xiuyan pressed Song Weiyi''s shoulder and said in a low voice.


    "I''m sorry, brother, I can''t do it. If I didn''t react quickly, I would be the one who was torn off now. Also, she is not my aunt, and Fu Zining is not worthy of her."


    Song Weiyi trembled all over, and said in disgust.


    The anger in Song Weiyi''s heart was still pouring out like a flood that had been opened.


    Similar to her, Fu Zining didn''t give in too much. If Rong Jing''an hadn''t held her back, she might have rushed over to fight Song Weiyi at this time.


    Song Weiyi sneered, Fu Zining just let the horse come over, she is not afraid.


    Thanks to Sheng Zhenguo who did the right thing, brought the Fu family down, so that Fu Zining could no longer be arrogant.


    "Song Weiyi!" Pei Yibai''s voice rang in her ears, brushing against her ears.


    The irritability and anger all over his body, after he opened his mouth, brushed away, as if cold water had been poured on his head.


    Song Weiyi saw the astonished eyes of Pei Yifei and Pei Yiting, and then realized that he had lost his mind.


    Song Weiyi suddenly broke out in cold sweat, tugging at Pei Yibai''s sleeve, his voice trembling.


    "I''m sorry, I lost control." He took a deep breath, suppressing the churning emotions in his heart, feeling a little annoyed.


    Probably because of the hot weather and anger recently, she actually exploded in public.


    "You''re not injured, are you?" His eyes flicked across Song Weiyi''s body, but he saw that her calf under the black dress was scratched by Fu Zining, her flesh turned outward, and a bright red blood stain overflowed from her flesh.


    Pei Yibai''s eyes suddenly turned cold, he slowly raised his head, and finally focused on Fu Zining who was held by Rong Jing''an.


    "It seems that Mrs. Fu hasn''t learned her lesson yet. She doesn''t know what to say and what not to say." Pei Yibai laughed back in anger. Under his calm expression, what was concealed was a monstrous anger.


    Under his nose, he dares to hurt others, is he simply impatient to live?


    "Pei Yibai, so you''re here too. Why, you married a scumbag and thought you got a bargain? You don''t even know that this little bitch has been ridden by thousands of people..."


    Before he finished speaking, his neck suddenly tightened and he was grabbed by someone.

 Chapter 274

    Fu Zining''s pupils flicked, and her eyes widened to the extreme. The tightly strangled neck completely blocked her airway. Almost instantly, her face changed color.


    "Madam Fu''s voice is so neutral, I think she''s been living a good life during this period of time. However, Madam Fu seems to have not been taught a lesson, and she doesn''t know what to say or what not to say."


    His tone was flat without the slightest ups and downs, but his movements almost made Fu Zining die.


    She opened her eyes in horror, trying to deny it, but couldn''t speak a complete sentence.


    "I didn''t want to talk to you, but you always want to have some sense of presence. It seems that my temper is too good, which made you push yourself." Pei Yibai smiled softly, and strong anger burst out from his sharp eyes.


    His palms are wide and thick, and with a little force, he can break Fu Zining''s neck.


    This scene made Rong Jingan''s heart jump with fear, his calf gave way, and he almost fell down.


    Fu Xiuyan was the first to react, Jun''s face was tense, and he roared: "Pei Yibai, don''t bully people too much, in public, are you going to kill someone?"


    As he spoke, he raised his fist and slammed hard at Pei Yibai.


    Is this a stance to start a fight?


    Song Weiyi was anxious, and was about to walk over when He Chengzhi pulled him back and shook his head.


    "Sister-in-law, don''t interfere. I think this family really deserves to be beaten up. They should be taught a lesson." He shrugged, looking like he was watching the show.


    It seems that this little sister-in-law''s life experience is very ill-fated. When she met the boss, she probably burned high incense in her previous life and put her luck in her twenties.


    "But..." Song Weiyi hesitated.


    "Believe that your man is always right."


    Pei Yifei also came over, Xiaojipeimi nodded, "Sister-in-law, I think that old woman owes her a lesson, don''t worry about it, let big brother fix her well."


    I thought that my sister-in-law had a bad background and was not worthy of her outstanding elder brother.


    But after hearing the confrontation between the sister-in-law and the Fu family just now, Pei Yifei''s preference was towards Song Weiwei.


    Her sister-in-law is also a poor person, and she is so oppressed by the Fu family.


    But the fighting posture just now was so handsome, Pei Yifei looked at Song Weiyi with admiration.


    Song Weiyi looked bewildered, he didn''t know why Pei Yifei suddenly became a little warmer towards him, although it wasn''t particularly obvious.


    Over there, Pei Yibai turned his body slightly to avoid Fu Xiuyan''s fist.


    Fu Zining also let go, and was pushed by him, Fu Zining immediately fell to the ground, clutching her neck and coughing continuously.


    "Mom, how are you? Are you okay?" Fu Xiuyan bent down and helped his mother up on the ground, staring at Pei Yibai with scarlet eyes.


    Fu Zining leaned on her son''s body, shaking like chaff. "It''s okay, I''m fine."


    To the Fu family at this moment, Pei Yibai is so lofty, but their Fu family is so insignificant.


    "Pei Yibai, don''t bully others too much." Fu Xiuyan stood in front of his mother and said sharply.


    No matter how wrong it is, these are also his parents, and it is impossible to watch them being bullied in front of him.


    Contrary to his violent mood, Pei Yibai''s expression was cold and arrogant, even disdainful.


    "Too much deceit? Are you sure you mean me, not you, or the Fu family? "


    "In front of so many people, I don''t mind letting go. If something like today happens again, and I know that someone from the Fu family humiliates Song Weiyi, even if it''s just a word, I don''t mind letting you stay in City A." If you don¡¯t go on, if you don¡¯t believe it, just wait and see.¡±


    Pei Yibai sneered, arrogantly putting the ugly words first.


    As soon as the words came out, the faces of the three members of the Fu family changed, especially Fu Zining.


    She could hardly bear it, and cursed again, but she didn''t have the courage.


    Not to mention that the Fu family was bankrupt, but even if they were not bankrupt, she was no match for Pei Yibai anyway.


    The plummet of status and the disappearance of her daughter almost completely destroyed Fu Zining''s sanity.


    Her eyes were red, and at this moment, she realized Pei Yibai''s ability and strength.


    Thinking of her daughter who had no news yet, Fu Zining''s tears fell down.


    She looked at Song Weiyi who was behind Pei Yibai with disgust. What kind of charm does this woman have to seduce Pei Yibai?


    But she succeeded and became the high-ranking daughter-in-law of the Pei family, and they could no longer dictate to Song Weiyi.


    "Now, apologize to Song Weiyi." Pei Yibai ordered coldly.


    "Pei Yibai, my mother has already been punished accordingly, don''t go too far." Fu Xiuyan''s forehead was bulging with veins, and he roared endlessly.


    For the first time in so many years, Song Weiyi saw his gentle and elegant elder brother lose control of his emotions, and he couldn''t tell what it was like in his heart.


    After this time, the eldest brother should blame her, right?


    She didn''t care about Fu Zining or Rong Jing''an, but Song Weiwei, the only elder brother in the Fu family who gave her warmth, still cared somewhat.


    "Too much? You just realized today that I''m too much? Fu Xiuyan, I''ve seen your Fu family''s dislike for a long time, and it''s not a day or two before you want to take care of the Fu family." Pei Yibai chuckled lightly, his treacherous eyes were like hell Shura''s. .


    Fu Xiuyan was shocked, for the first time, facing such a predicament, he felt powerless.


    This Pei Yibai is completely devoted to the only one.


    He clenched his fists tightly and roared angrily, rushing to break through his reason.


    "I apologize to Wei Wei on behalf of my mother." After a while, Fu Xiuyan''s voice came out with difficulty from his throat.


    Pei Yibai frowned, "What I want is an apology from Mrs. Fu."


    I''m sorry Song is the only person, Fu Xiuyan is no longer on the list, what does he want his apology for?


    There was a terrible silence all around, only the sound of Fu Zining panting rapidly, I don''t know if it was from fright, fear, or anger.


    "One minute, Mrs. Fu, I have limited patience." Pei Yibai sneered, his cold eyes filled with suffocating oppression.


    Fu Zining''s emotions almost collapsed, asking her to apologize to Song Weiyi?


    "No, don''t even think about it, apologize to Song Weiyi, you might as well tell me to die." She replied viciously with a ferocious face.


    "Huh? Are you sure?" Pei Yibai was not too surprised by the answer.


    In the case of Song Weiyi, Fu Zining went further and further. Of course, asking her to bow her head was more painful than killing her.


    If he is not enough for him, he likes to care about everything. Whatever she is afraid of, he insists on what she does.


    For example, bow your head.


    "It seems that Mrs. Fu doesn''t want to know Miss Fu Qishan''s whereabouts anymore. If that''s the case, please do it." Pei Yibai curled his lips, turned his slender body like jade, and walked gracefully to Song Dynasty. Only their side.


    But she still felt Pei Yibai''s suppressed anger, and held Pei Yibai''s hand worriedly.

 Chapter 275

    Song Weiyi didn''t care about Fu Zining''s apology at all. That kind of person would never sincerely apologize to her. On the contrary, she would hate herself to the core.


    However, Pei Yibai has an incomprehensible persistence in this aspect.


    Her worried eyes met Pei Yibai''s, and his turbulent emotions cooled down little by little.


    "If there''s nothing wrong, let''s all go back." The voice had returned to calm, as if the act of strangling Fu Zining to death just now was just an illusion of everyone.


    Song Weiyi nodded, "Okay."


    With complete trust and dependence, she entrusted herself to the man next to her, and didn''t even look at the Fu family.


    The footsteps had already reached the door, and Fu Zining''s shrill cry came from behind.


    "Wait, Pei Yibai, I apologize to Song Weiyi, will you tell me my daughter''s whereabouts?" Fu Zining''s trembling voice completely exposed her struggle and helplessness at the moment.


    She didn''t want to apologize to Song Weiyi, and didn''t want to bow to Pei Yibai.


    But she still has a daughter to care about. She is really afraid that his daughter will be tortured to death by Sheng Zhenguo.


    Therefore, the news about Fu Qishan told by Pei Yibai, Fu Zining who had vowed that she would rather die than apologize, seemed to see the dawn of hope.


    Sheng Jinsenjun, who had been watching the theater, was smiling. The young master came to a dispensable banquet today, but he didn''t expect to see such a wonderful scene.


    It turns out that Little Pepper is that Song Weiyi.


    And Pei Yibai also surfaced.


    As for his father''s bad taste, he knew it clearly, the truth is so bloody, selling a daughter for glory.


    He clicked his tongue a few times, lazily leaning against the wall, and looked at the poor Fu Zining, "Mrs. Fu, since people have said so, if you apologize, you may know your daughter''s whereabouts."


    Song Weiyi was deeply impressed by this voice, and frowned.


    Why is that green parrot chirping there? What is his relationship with the Fu family?


    She has been in the Fu family for so many years, and she has never met such a person. Isn''t she a relative of the Fu family?


    When Fu Zining heard Sheng Jinsen''s words, her throat rolled violently.


    It took her a lot of thought to invite Sheng Lao''s son, but she didn''t expect that he had only sat down for two minutes, and after hearing their reason for coming, he directly said that he didn''t know.


    Several people broke up unhappy.


    Pei Yibai''s voice interrupted Fu Zining''s deep thinking.


    "Madam Fu, I don''t accept the drama of bargaining. Your apology is irrelevant. I don''t care that much." Pei Yibai''s footsteps stopped without any ups and downs in his voice.


    Fu Zining quickly crawled over, hearing the refusal in his words.


    "No, Pei Yibai, you have to tell me, just treat it as me begging you."


    She gritted her teeth and looked at his back with red eyes.


    The next moment, Fu Zining seemed to understand something. For the first time, she stomped on her pride.


    With a mournful voice, he called Song Weiyi''s name in a miserable voice.


    "The only one, I''m sorry, just treat it as me begging you, no matter what, Shanshan is also your sister, do you have the heart to let her be killed by a scum like Sheng Zhenguo?"


    Pei Yibai raised the corners of his mouth, very satisfied with this move.


    He wrapped Song Weiyi''s small hand with his generous palm, and smiled gently, "Will you relieve your anger?"


    The voice was so sexy and prominent that Song Weiwei''s jaw almost dropped.


    "Ask...Ask me?" She blinked her eyes, a little embarrassed.


    Husband, I''m afraid it''s not good for you to be like this. People will say that you are a bully.


    "If I don''t ask you, why not ask a passer-by?"


    Song Weiyi chuckled, hugged his hand, and nodded in relief. "Exhaust."


    "It''s good to relieve your anger. If anyone bullies you in the future, this is the lowest end." Pei Yibai curled his lips, and the voice that was carried away by the wind reached Fu Zining''s ears.


    Of course, he also took a special look at Rong Jingan, whose face was ashen and trembling.


    When he saw Pei Yibai''s warning, he clamped his tail extra tightly.


    "Okay." Song Weiyi lifted his chin proudly, suddenly feeling elated.


    Fu Zining''s eyes almost penetrated Song Weiwei''s body, resisting fear and hatred, and spoke weakly. "The only thing is that it was Auntie who was wrong before, Auntie apologized to you, Auntie invited you, adults don''t remember villains..."


    "I don''t accept your apology."


    Fu Zining was startled, "What do you mean?" His weak expression suddenly turned ferocious, and he almost rushed over to fight Song Weiyi.


    fight? Song Weiyi smiled, but she really didn''t care about Fu Zining.


    "Stop pretending to be weak, showing your fox tail?"


    Fu Zining''s expression turned cold, and when she met Pei Yibai''s half-closed eyes, there was a cold light.


    She was so frightened that she retreated steadily, fearing that she would be strangled by the neck again.


    "However, for the sake of big brother, I won''t be as hard-hearted as you." Song Weiwei snorted coldly and turned his gaze to Pei Yibai.


    It was only after he found out about Fu Qishan''s whereabouts that Song Weiyi looked at him with twinkling eyes.


    "Husband." It''s up to you.


    This result was within Pei Yibai''s expectation.


    He said the name of an island that the Fu family had never heard of.


    "Mansa Island? Where is that?" No one answered Fu Zining''s question.


    "It''s just a small island in Australia." Sheng Jinsen replied with a smile.


    Today''s harvest is quite fruitful, and he is becoming more and more interested in Song Weiyi, a little pepper.


    "Australia?" Fu Zining muttered to herself. It turned out that her daughter hadn''t returned to China at all.


    For a while, she didn''t care about anything else, even the humiliation was forgotten.


    "I''m going to Australia, I''m going to find Shanshan."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After leaving Yushang Palace, Pei Yibai ordered Xiao Li to send his younger siblings home.


    They separated from He Chengzhi again, and separated from each other, and he was the last to finish.


    Pei Yibai, who was about to get into the car, saw his uncle''s car beside him.


    But at this moment, Pei Chenyang was flirting with a woman, changing his usual playful smile.


    Song Weiyi, who was sitting in the co-pilot, also saw it. She exclaimed, lowered the glass window, and stared at the scene opposite her with wide eyes.


    "Husband, isn''t that my uncle? Who is that girl?" Song Weiyi said, but saw Pei Chenyang holding the girl''s hand, wanting to kiss her.


    This scene surprised Song Weiyi even more, vaguely reminding him of the girl he saw in Pei Chenyang''s bedroom.


    This is the girl herself? Song Weiyi poked his head out vigorously, trying to see the girl''s face clearly.


    "Put your head back, there will be a car coming soon, don''t want to live anymore?" He warned, Song Weiyi pouted and retracted.


    "Hold back, talk like a tortoise." She muttered, still looking at the opposite side helplessly.


    The next moment, the window of the car was raised by Pei Yibai, making it even more difficult to see Uncle Pei''s entanglement with that woman.


    "Well, should it be my uncle''s girlfriend? Or his ex-girlfriend?" She muttered to herself.

 Chapter 276

    "What do you care about these things?" The man looked suspicious.


    "It''s okay to care about my uncle''s lifelong affairs, right? Don''t your parents talk about my uncle not getting married every day?"


    But looking at the scene just now, Song Weiwei was finally sure that the uncle was not gay anymore.


    "He doesn''t worry about himself, what are you worrying about?"


    Song Weiyi who asked was speechless. Can she say that Mengmeng is still coveting her uncle''s beauty and hasn''t started yet?


    Song Weiyi''s expression was a little melancholy. Unexpectedly, the uncle''s first love, or his ex-girlfriend came back, what would Mengmeng do?


    Pei Yibai opened the door and got into the driver''s seat.


    The car started instantly, and he didn''t even mean to look at it for a while. Song Weiwei looked at him, expressing his puzzlement.


    "husband¡­¡­"


    "What''s so good about people kissing you? Kiss me, or go home."


    Such a simple and rude sentence directly blocked Song Weiyi''s doubts.


    Where does she mean this? As if she desires dissatisfaction, this man.


    "I didn''t mean that."


    But thinking of Pei Yibai''s actions just now, Song Weiwei grabbed his seat belt, looked at the figure of the man in the rearview mirror and smiled.


    "Honey, thank you just now." Although Fu Zining didn''t care about Fu Zining''s apology, it was a good feeling to see her deflated.


    And he stands up for himself in front of so many people, that feeling is very heartwarming and reassuring.


    "The next time you encounter such a situation, don''t be polite, beat up the person first. I will clean up the mess." Pei Yibai reminded lightly while driving the car intently.


    Song Weiyi was dripping with cold sweat, so how many messes would he have to clean up?


    "If you do this, you will spoil me." Song Weiwei said coquettishly, after all, human beings are just stubborn, and she can''t guarantee that she will be spoiled by him one day and become too tempered and out of control.


    I''m not too stupid to know that I will be spoiled sooner or later.


    Pei Yibai smiled softly, "Well, it''s good to be spoiled. In the future, except for me, no one will be able to stand your temper. No one wants you, so I can only wrong you to spend the rest of my life with you."


    "You actually have such an idea." Song Weiyi was dumbfounded.


    Moreover, he said it outrightly.


    She pouted dejectedly, becoming a spoiled woman was not her original intention.


    But she still loves to hear such love words, Song Weiwei leaned on the seat, his little face overflowing with happiness.


    "Husband, don''t worry, I won''t mention divorce again in the future, even if I divorce you, I won''t marry another man again. I will only love you in my whole life."


    The one and only one, all love is dedicated to Pei Yibai, no man has the chance to compare with him.


    "This sentence needs to be studied."


    "Damn it, I promised it very seriously." Song Weiyi blushed.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After returning home, Song Weiwei kicked off his shoes, ran into the room, took out his mobile phone and called Zhao Mengmeng.


    She wants to tell Mengmeng what happened tonight, so that Mengmeng can be mentally prepared.


    "Mengmeng, I seem to see my uncle and his first love today, that first love seems to be back."


    As soon as the call was connected, Song Weiyi went straight to the topic and reported to Zhao Mengmeng.


    It was a matter of her best friend''s life, and she dared not be careless.


    "What? Where? When? What are they doing?" Zhao Mengmeng whispered, and then a series of questions were thrown at Song Weiyi.


    It''s unreasonable, the progress jumps too fast, and she hasn''t had time to make a move yet.


    Song Weiwei was stunned for two seconds, and hurriedly answered her questions one by one.


    At the end, he reassured: "Don''t worry about it, maybe I guess wrong."


    However, this possibility is unlikely. Although I''m not sure if that woman is my uncle''s ex-girlfriend, the act of kissing her for my uncle''s sake should be interesting to her.


    "I hope you really guessed wrong, no, you can''t delay, no, my male god will definitely be seduced by that vixen."


    "Pfft... vixen?" Song Weiyi was amused by the word.


    "It''s a vixen who secretly hooked up with Uncle Pei behind my back. Wait, I will definitely kill her tomorrow. Song Weiyi, you ask for leave tomorrow and accompany me to buy clothes. Tomorrow night, I will take the initiative."


    Song Weiyi originally wanted to persuade Zhao Mengmeng, but after hearing Zhao Mengmeng''s non-negotiable words, he immediately gave up.


    It''s really strange, Mengmeng''s obsession with her uncle is so deep even though she has only met him a few times.


    She felt a sudden weight on her body, she let out a soft cry, and turned her head to see Pei Yibai hugging her waist and laying on top of her.


    "All right."


    Fearing that Pei Yibai would mess around at this moment, Song Weiyi hastily found a reason to hang up.


    Early the next morning, there was an unexpected visitor at home, and Pei Yifei came over with the nourishing soup that Mrs. Pei ordered to prepare.


    "I''m here to ask my sister-in-law to fulfill my promise. There is still a short period of vacation. I''m bored by myself, so my sister-in-law can accompany me."


    Pei Yifei put the thermos box on the dining table, and signaled Song Weiwei to drink it.


    "Zhang''s mother boiled this soup for two hours. It is very nutritious and good for pregnant women. My mother asked me to watch my sister-in-law finish it."


    Song Weiyi, who was drinking porridge, snorted and agreed with a dry smile. "Okay, thank you Yifei for bringing it here."


    My heart is miserable, when will this false pregnancy last?


    Always trembling with fear, afraid that day will be ruined.


    "You''re welcome, sister-in-law is a great hero."


    Song Weiyi continued to laugh dryly.


    "Sister-in-law, let''s go shopping and pick out some small gifts for my little nephew and niece." Pei Yifei rubbed her fist eagerly, it seemed that she wanted to show off her skills and go shopping.


    Song Weiyi was too familiar with this expression, just like Mengmeng.


    However, choosing a gift for the little nephew and niece? Wouldn''t it be baby clothes crib baby toys?


    Song Weiwei''s head was getting bigger, taking advantage of Pei Yifei''s inattention, he gave Pei Yibai a sad look.


    "Well, there is a friend of mine, Yifei don''t mind joining us?" She couldn''t break the appointment at this time, so Song Weiyi could only bite the bullet and ask.


    "Oh, it''s okay, there are so many people." After being stunned for a few seconds, Pei Yifei readily agreed.


    Pei Yibai, who had been silent all this time, slowly wiped his mouth with a tissue.


    He only got up when his sister looked at him flickeringly.


    "Brother..." Pei Yifei cheekily followed up and called coquettishly.


    "What are you looking at again?"


    "No, but I''ll see in a while, there will definitely be." Pei Yifei chuckled.


    Pei Yibai squinted at his dog-legged younger sister, and beckoned to Song Weiwei: "In a moment, use the card in the drawer."


    "Yifei, pick some clothes for your sister-in-law." Before leaving, Pei Yibai reminded.


    "Follow me, brother, don''t worry, I will."

 Chapter 277

    On the way there, Song Weiyi texted Zhao Mengmeng, telling her that Pei Yifei was also with her.


    At first, Zhao Mengmeng was not happy about it.


    Because I don''t know Pei Yifei.


    Song Weiyi read her text message before replying with a smirk: "Aren''t you happy? Yifei is Pei Yibai''s younger sister and Uncle Pei''s niece. She must know Uncle better than my sister-in-law, are you sure?"


    "Ah?" Zhao Mengmeng came to her senses, and her attitude changed 360 degrees.


    "Call her here, I''m very welcome, very welcome."


    There is a little niece who is a god assist, and the matter between her and my uncle must be more effective.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Mengmeng smiled even sweeter.


    Song Weiyi put away the phone speechlessly, this change of attitude made people want to give Mengmeng a good beating.


    Pei Yifei sat beside Song Weiyi, looking at him all the time.


    After witnessing the bullying of her sister-in-law by the Fu family yesterday, she felt that it was really not easy for Song Weiyi, so she spent one night digesting it carefully before accepting this sister-in-law.


    Make up your mind, pick out more clothes for my sister-in-law later, and repay my elder brother.


    The car stopped at the Sapphire shopping mall, Song Weiyi and Pei Yifei pushed the car door from left to right and got out.


    "Here you come? This beautiful woman is Pei Yibai''s younger sister, Pei Yifei, right?" Zhao Mengmeng came up to her, with a bloody expression on her face.


    Song Weiyi, who was caught between the two, introduced each other to each other.


    Briefly introduce Zhao Mengmeng''s identity as her best friend, and as for Pei Yifei, Mengmeng also knows.


    "Talk as you walk."


    Three young and beautiful girls walked to the mall together.


    There are not many people shopping in the morning, and the air conditioner inside is blowing, and it is not hot.


    "There are maternity clothes here, sister-in-law, Mengmeng, let''s go in and have a look?" Pei Yifei''s eyes lit up, and she pointed to the nearest shop to them.


    Song Weiyi''s heart skipped a beat, and he met Zhao Mengmeng''s surprised gaze.


    He stared blankly at Song Weiyi.


    "Are you pregnant? Song Weiyi!" The voice was a little belated.


    Pei Yifei felt strange, aren''t they good friends? How come Mengmeng doesn''t even know that her sister-in-law is pregnant?


    "Yeah, so wear loose maternity clothes, let''s go in and have a look."


    Song Weiyi wanted to cry but had no tears. She was already immune after visiting the maternity clothing store again.


    After entering the store, Pei Yifei watched it with great interest, while Song Weiyi sat in the rest area and pretended to be dead, surrounded by Zhao Mengmeng chattering.


    "Song Weiyi, you are too mean, you didn''t even tell me such a big thing."


    Song Weiyi mumbled two words: "I forgot."


    Now, she just hoped that as few people as possible would know about the fake pregnancy, the better.


    "You bastard, can you forget this kind of thing? However, your speed is too fast, we still have a year to graduate."


    She calculated according to the time, if the graduation photo is taken in May next year, Song Weiyi will probably be in confinement at that time.


    Not long after Zhao Mengmeng finished speaking, she snickered again in Song Weiyi''s ear. "Did I help you with the good thing I did last time?"


    "Ah?" Song Weiyi was puzzled, what do you mean?


    "I know you didn''t guess it. It''s the birth control pill. It''s actually just an ordinary vitamin."


    Zhao Mengmeng said slowly.


    This matter, I thought I could only hold it in my stomach, but I didn''t expect Song Weiyi to be pregnant so soon.


    Song Weiyi pouted a few times and stared at Zhao Mengmeng dumbfounded.


    Vitamins?


    "I guess it was that one time. I didn''t expect that I would have made such a big contribution." Zhao Mengmeng tsk tsk, looking at Song Weiyi''s stomach strangely.


    "It''s thanks to your size." Song Weiyi twitched the corner of his mouth and retorted angrily.


    "You should have told me..."


    "Tell you? I must have been scolded bloody."


    So the result of not telling her was that Pei Yibai took care of her severely. Song Weiyi thought of this and gave Zhao Mengmeng a vicious look.


    She still didn''t know where she was wrong, and happily asked Song Weiyi what would happen.


    Shengshengsheng, the child hadn''t been seen yet, Song Weiwei stomped his feet and stood up.


    "Hey Song Weiyi, I haven''t finished my words yet!" Zhao Mengmeng said unhappily.


    Seeing Song Weiyi, Pei Yifei waved at her, "Sister-in-law, come and take a look at these sets."


    "Where is there? Let me take a look." Zhao Mengmeng forgot the previous unhappiness, and was more eager than Song Weiyi herself, and rushed over to discuss heatedly with Pei Yifei.


    Song Weiyi found that she had become a dispensable decoration, because the common topic of the two of them surpassed her.


    Then he returned to the rest area and sent a text message to Pei Yibai.


    "Honey, are you at work?"


    A few minutes later, the phone dinged, and he replied with a concise and powerful word: Yes.


    "Where is it? Didn''t you go shopping with Yifei?" How come you still have time to text him?


    "Sapphire Mall." Song Weiwei pouted, missing the company, and she wanted to go back to work.


    No, her vacation seems to be over soon, because school is about to start.


    "Huh? Do you still have time to text me when you go shopping?"


    "It''s the two of them who really want to go shopping, and I have nothing to do with it." Song Weiyi spread his hands and looked at the two chattering women sadly.


    "What do you mean nothing to do with you?" Pei Yibai frowned.


    Didn''t he ask Yifei to accompany her to buy clothes?


    "Because I''m shopping for maternity clothes again, my husband, my aunt will be here in two days." Song Weiyi cast his eyes and suddenly discovered this fact.


    "Yes, if my aunt doesn''t come, it means I''m pregnant. If she comes, it means I''m not pregnant."


    When it was time for acceptance, Song Weiyi suddenly looked forward to it.


    Of course, Song Weiyi now hopes to conceive, otherwise I will be sorry for Pei Yibai''s mother''s concern.


    She didn''t have much objection to being a mother when she was still in school, and even, after feeling the baby in Aunt Zhao''s belly, she had vague expectations for the baby.


    "You want to know? Now go directly to the hospital for an examination and you will know the result." Pei Yibai put down the pen in his hand and focused on replying her text messages.


    Recently, she was really pushed a little tight, and she was in danger.


    Pei Yibai couldn''t help but laugh, and he didn''t know how he got to this situation.


    "I still don''t want it, I''m afraid of disappointment, wait two days and then verify."


    "What''s going on in the afternoon? If you''re okay, come back to the company. When the time comes, go through your internship procedures and I''ll stamp you personally."


    Cover excellent.


    Song Weiyi nodded excitedly, "Okay."


    "Husband, what do you think of me? Will you judge me as excellent?" Although she didn''t really work in the company for a long time, and she only did simple tasks.


    Pei Yibai turned the executive chair, with a doting smile on his lips, but he didn''t follow Song Weiyi''s words.


    "Do you think you can give excellent to someone who fishes for three days and spends two days drying nets?"


    "But, I''m your wife. If you don''t look at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face, you can''t write too badly and give too little points, right?" Song Weiyi spoke plausibly.

 Chapter 278

    Why is it different from what you said before? Obviously, he said that he can give himself excellent.


    Song Weiyi pouted, sullen, a big villain, bullying her.


    "Well, then tell me, how many points should I give you?" Pei Yibai smiled and asked without answering.


    In the middle of work, tease the little girl to add some fun.


    "You can''t score ninety points, then, eighty points, is it okay?" Song Weiyi bargained in a negotiating tone.


    Although she was indeed suspected of fishing for three days and posting on the net for two days, and had conflicts with Wang Design, it was all unavoidable.


    What''s more, I didn''t go to the company several times, but I can''t do without his credit!


    "I''ll think it over."


    "You still have to think about it? Husband, you can''t be so stingy, hurry up."


    "Come over early to have lunch with me, maybe there is room for negotiation."


    There was a "knock knock knock" knock at the door, after Pei Yibai said this, he asked Song Weiyi to go shopping for a while and see you later, and then hung up the phone.


    After he said please come in, Wang Meng opened the door with a smile and entered.


    Didn''t bring any documents?


    Pei Yibai raised his eyebrows.


    "President Pei, I have something to report." Wang Meng walked over and sat down on Pei Yibai''s chair on the ground.


    "Um?"


    Looking at his expression, Wang Meng couldn''t tell that his boss was also a ruthless character.


    Shivering inexplicably, he said in a deep voice, "Sheng Zhenguo has already woken up, and Fu Qishan has just arrived in City A."


    What''s more, she was taken back to Sheng Zhenguo''s villa, waiting for her, Sheng Zhenguo who said she had a broken arm and was betrayed.


    Pei Yibai curled his lips lightly, "So fast? Where''s Xiao Zhang?"


    "Xiao Zhang has been safely sent back to City A, and there is no one from Sheng Zhenguo to pester or stare at him."


    This Xiao Zhang is naturally a chess piece arranged by them, and it can be used most effectively at the most appropriate time.


    "Give him his reward and let him leave City A." To avoid any setbacks for Hang Seng.


    Wang Meng nodded, "I''ve already done that, I''ll leave tonight."


    Wang Meng was really surprised by the outcome of the incident.


    But it didn''t affect his curiosity.


    "Boss Pei, after you tell this, will Sheng Zhenguo marry Fu Qishan?" He kept thinking about it.


    Any man can''t accept his fianc¨¦e, who seems to run away with other men when the wedding is about to be held, which leads to green hair on the top of his head, right?


    Not to mention, this person is still Sheng Zhenguo.


    "What do you think?" Pei Yibai smiled but remained silent.


    "I don''t think so. At most, he would bring Fu Qishan back, humiliate her severely, and vent her anger. After all, Sheng Zhenguo can accept his previous convictions?" Wang Meng replied intuitively.


    From the standpoint of an ordinary man, his idea is not wrong.


    It''s just that he ignored that Sheng Zhenguo is not an ordinary man.


    Because these few months, he has not even qualified to be a man.


    "Let''s just wait and see, you will know what Sheng Zhenguo does." Pei Yibai smiled meaningfully.


    He will prepare a big gift for them and present it to them in person.


    "In a while, you can ask someone to go to the design department and give me Song Weiyi''s file." Pei Yibai suddenly remembered the content of the text message with Song Weiyi just now.


    Wang Meng was a little surprised, but soon realized that sister-in-law was about to start school. "Yes."


    Song Weiyi walked around with her for several hours before finally picking out clothes for Zhao Mengmeng.


    During this process, Pei Yifei already knew that Zhao Mengmeng wanted to confess to her uncle, so she was very concerned.


    According to her understanding of her uncle, she picked clothes for Zhao Mengmeng.


    I picked out a long white dress, which was so graceful and pure.


    "Actually, a serious confession is meaningless, Mengmeng, you just throw my uncle down and eat him up." Pei Yifei chuckled and raised her opinion in spite of herself.


    Zhao Mengmeng, who had already changed her clothes, was not used to it. Her personality was flamboyant, and she had never worn such a fairy style.


    Hearing what Pei Yifei said, Zhao Mengmeng''s eyes widened, "I think so too, but I don''t have the tools to commit crimes. Besides, if your uncle hates me at that time, wouldn''t it be even worse?"


    She is definitely not at a loss if she can sleep with the male god uncle.


    But she still cares about face, and doesn''t want him to think she is a frivolous person, Zhao Mengmeng thought.


    "Well, that''s right, let it be. My uncle was forced into marriage by my parents every three days, and what I need most now is a girlfriend." Pei Yifei patted Zhao Mengmeng''s shoulder and comforted her.


    "Welcome to be my little aunt."


    Faced with Pei Yifei''s encouragement, Zhao Mengmeng nodded confidently. "Okay, when I become your little aunt, I will definitely bring you delicious food and spicy food."


    Everything is ready, I only owe Pei Chenyang.


    Encouraged by Song Weiyi and Pei Yifei, Zhao Mengmeng took out her mobile phone from her pocket and called Pei Chenyang.


    "Uncle Pei, thank you so much for what happened that day. I want to treat you to a meal. Are you free tonight?"


    Only a few days after Pei Chenyang came to work at Pei''s International, he was almost driven crazy by all kinds of nitpicking big brothers.


    When he received Zhao Mengmeng''s call at first glance, he didn''t even react. If it wasn''t for Zhao Mengmeng''s exclusive use of the three words Uncle Pei, he really didn''t mind hanging up the phone.


    "It''s Mengmeng beauty, I''m sorry, I have something to do tonight, and it will be another day."


    As Pei Chenyang spoke, he remembered the superficial kiss that day, and unconsciously stroked his lips.


    That feeling is still in my head at this moment.


    However, he was quickly thrown out.


    Zhao Mengmeng, who was full of expectations, did not expect that he would not be free. When he heard the word "sorry", it was like being poured cold water.


    The heart is cold, and the combat effectiveness has declined a little.


    "When will you be free?" Zhao Mengmeng asked unwillingly, this white, she has already agreed.


    "The night after tomorrow."


    "Then let''s eat together?"


    "Row."


    Taking down the phone from her ear, Zhao Mengmeng hung up in front of the two of them.


    "How? Uncle, when will you be free?"


    "The night after tomorrow." Zhao Mengmeng was a little depressed, which made her rush here.


    "The night after tomorrow is the night after tomorrow. You can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. You still have some buffer time. Think about how to confess your love."


    Song Weiyi naturally saw Zhao Mengmeng''s disappointment, and patted his friend on the shoulder to comfort him.


    Fortunately, Zhao Mengmeng was not too discouraged, and soon raised her fighting spirit.


    Song Weiyi failed to obey Pei Yibai''s instructions, and went to Voss to accompany him to have lunch, because he really couldn''t leave.


    So when I was eating, I confessed to him quietly.


    It was already three o''clock in the afternoon when we actually set off for Voss.


    The design department is as busy as ever.


    Song Wei''s appearance attracted the attention of many people in the department.


    Now, as a person, everyone knows that Song Weiyi has a very powerful backer, and the wink at her is very unusual.


    In the past few days of leaving, Song Weiwei found out that there were other newcomers who had designed Wang to replace him.

 Chapter 279

    Xiao He was surprised to see Song Weiyi''s figure, and called Song Weiyi''s name affectionately as always.


    "Only, are you here?"


    "Miss Xiaohe." Song Weiyi took his bag and walked slowly to his seat, feeling a little ashamed to see Miss Xiaohe.


    Fortunately, she still made promises several times, but unexpectedly, her promise was never fulfilled.


    "Something happened at home these few days." Song Weiwei explained with a blushing face and lack of confidence.


    "It''s okay, just come back."


    Xiao He was not surprised by Song''s only explanation. This little intern has a special status, and she knew it from the second day she just came here.


    However, Xiao He has been wondering how special it is to have such special treatment?


    She was very curious about this matter, but she didn''t dare to ask Wang Tezhu.


    "By the way, this is the new designer, designer Qu Xiaoxiao."


    Because he was sitting at Wang Tezhu''s original position, Xiao He specially introduced Song Weiyi to him.


    Her gaze immediately shifted to the designer named Qu Xiaoxiao.


    Different from Wang Design''s cool dress, designer Qu Xiaoxiao wore a decent little suit, her hair was curled into big wavy curls and dyed maroon.


    Song Weiyi greeted each other respectfully: "Hello, Qu Designer, I''m Song Weiyi."


    The voice interrupted Qu Xiaoxiao''s work, she looked up and saw a face of Qingshui Furong.


    He laughed, and nodded to Song Weiyi again. "Hi, I''m Qu Xiaoxiao."


    After that, there is nothing else, and the work is carried out as usual.


    Song Weiyi regarded Qu Xiaoxiao''s incident as a small episode and didn''t take it to heart.


    At four o''clock, Xiao He hastily reminded that the president is coming down for a meeting, and all relevant designers must attend.


    "Only, you go in together, I need your help with something later." After Xiao He finished speaking, she knocked on the glass next to Song Weiyi to remind her.


    This time was different from the previous ones, and had to hide and hide himself. Song Weiwei thought about meeting Pei Yibai for the first time as a junior assistant and a big president, and still had some small expectations.


    Immediately slapped like chicken blood, nodded. "I see, Miss Xiaohe."


    "Copy these materials first. After a while, you come directly to the meeting room."


    Xiao He handed Song Weiyi a stack of documents, and then left in a hurry.


    In half an hour, Song Weiyi came out of the copy room with the documents in his arms and walked to the door of the conference room, only to see designer Qu Xiaoxiao pulling Pei Yibai to speak with a familiar face.


    Song Weiyi paused, and his eyes fell on Qu Xiaoxiao''s hand, why is she holding her husband? Excessive!


    "Brother Yibai, I didn''t expect to meet you so soon. It''s really surprising. By the way, how is Auntie? I haven''t seen her for several years. I will visit her old man''s house another day."


    Because it wasn''t time for the meeting yet, there was no one here at the moment, and Qu Xiaoxiao wasn''t afraid.


    Of course, if someone was there and saw this scene, she would be happier.


    His body couldn''t help sticking to Pei Yibai''s body, he frowned, his handsome face was slightly cold.


    "Whatever you want." His tone was cold.


    Gently pushing away Qu Xiaoxiao''s hand, she walked directly to the conference room.


    Qu Xiaoxiao''s expression froze slightly, then she pouted dissatisfiedly, complaining: "Brother Yibai, you are still so cold."


    The footsteps followed.


    aunt? This Qu Xiaoxiao and her husband have already known each other for a long time?


    Holding the documents, Song Weiyi gritted her teeth towards Qu Xiaoxiao.


    After only a few days of seeing each other, a vixen also appeared, and finally knew Mengmeng''s mood when she found out about her uncle''s first love.


    Song Weiyi, who originally planned to go back to the office first, stepped into the conference room.


    What a joke, that vixen doesn''t know what to do with her husband, she has to watch it!


    "Knock, knock, knock" The door of the conference room was clearly wide open, but Song Weiyi knocked on purpose.


    Pei Yibai raised his head and saw his wife standing there with a half-smile.


    "Boss Pei, is it convenient for me to come in?" Song Weiyi raised his chin, his eyes slowly moved away from Pei Yibai, and fell on Qu Xiaoxiao.


    Seeing that it was Song Weiyi, Qu Xiaoxiao frowned, "Assistant Song, come in and distribute the materials."


    He didn''t take Song Weiyi seriously, just like Song Weiyi underestimated her at the beginning.


    Pei Yibai curled his lips, but smiled without saying a word.


    "Brother Yibai, I didn''t expect you to start this company by yourself. It''s amazing. When I came in, I spent a lot of effort."


    Qu Xiaoxiao and Pei Yibai knew each other a few years ago, but after she went abroad to study a few years ago, their friendship faded.


    Hearing her repeatedly calling him Brother Yibai in the company, Pei Yibai frowned.


    "Designer Qu, in the company, please call me Boss Pei."


    Qu Xiaoxiao''s smile froze, and she pursed her lips unhappily.


    It would be fine if he said this in front of him alone, but at this moment, there is Song Weiyi who is sending out the materials.


    With a sullen face, Qu Xiaoxiao hummed unwillingly. "Yes, Mr. Pei."


    Song''s only information quickly went around a big round table and sent it to Pei Yibai.


    "Boss Pei, these are the materials that will be needed for the meeting later." When Song Weiwei handed him the materials, he took advantage of Qu Xiaoxiao''s inattention and pinched Pei Yibai''s waist.


    Behind her back to attract bees and butterflies again!


    Pei Yibai twitched the corners of his mouth, and the next moment, his lips rose slightly. Was he jealous?


    "If it''s okay, Assistant Song, go out first." Qu Xiaoxiao straightened her hair and ordered Song Weiyi in a charming manner.


    She wants to take advantage of this time to communicate with Brother Yibai well.


    I don''t want an unsightly light bulb blocking myself.


    "Yes, song designer, go out immediately after I finish pouring water for everyone." Song Weiwei said with a low eyebrow.


    Qu Xiaoxiao had a long face. If this continues, the meeting will start soon, and there is no time to talk to Brother Yibai.


    "Brother Yibai..." Just as he said it, he met Pei Yibai''s cold gaze and quickly changed his address.


    "President Pei, how have you been these few years? I heard that you haven''t had a girlfriend yet, President Pei." Qu Xiaoxiao pointed.


    When she returned home after graduation this time, her first choice was Pei Yibai''s company, so naturally she didn''t just come here to work.


    After waiting for so many years, it''s time for her to recover and take down this man.


    "Designer Qu, during working hours, please avoid topics that are not related to work. This is the first article of Voss employee rules. If you don''t remember the designer, please go back and read it carefully before you come to work." Pei Yibai said coldly, " With a snap, he closed the file in his hand.


    Well done! Song Weiyi was across from him, blinking at him.


    Seeing Qu Xiaoxiao''s expression of eating a fly, Song Weiyi hummed softly in relief.


    This song designer has a much higher number of sections than Wang''s design, and it seems to be an old acquaintance of my husband''s family.

 Chapter 280

    Qu Xiaoxiao looked at him messily in the wind, never expecting that Pei Yibai would be so shameless and scold herself in front of a small assistant.


    Immediately, her face turned red, and Pei Yibai dropped the documents, walked out.


    She tugged at her sleeve, staring straight at the direction he left, with an expression of annoyance, longing, and loss on her face, all of which merged together.


    Song Weiyi has been sizing up Qu Xiaoxiao''s expression, she is here to watch a good show, but she is full of joy.


    "Assistant Song, haven''t you finished pouring out the water yet?" After a while, Qu Xiaoxiao calmed down the anger in her heart, and scolded softly with a sullen face.


    "Designer Qu, I''ll be ready right away." Song Weiyi blinked and quickly poured Qu Xiaoxiao half a glass of water.


    Only then did he put away the kettle and walk away.


    All the women who robbed Pei Yibai from her were thorns in her eyes, but unfortunately, she didn''t have any crotons, so she threw some into Qu Xiaoxiao''s cup.


    Coming out of the conference room, Song Weiwei looked left and right, and finally ran quietly to the bathroom.


    Pei Yibai just came out, bent over, and stood in front of the sink to wash his hands.


    His stern face was reflected in the mirror, Song Weiyi''s footsteps slowed down, and he stood behind him generously, watching the man''s wild movements.


    When he looked up and saw Song Weiyi''s figure, Pei Yibai was really taken aback, while she winked at him.


    But obediently shouted in his mouth: "Mr. Pei."


    Everyone was preparing for the president''s coming down for a meeting, and few people came to the bathroom at all.


    Pei Yibai''s eyes flashed, and when Song Weiyi was laughing defenselessly, he grabbed her hand and dragged her into the men''s room.


    "Oh... what are you doing!" Song Weiyi exclaimed.


    He moved quickly, grabbed her into the small cubicle, and "snapped" the door behind his back.


    "Huh? What are you talking about? You didn''t work hard, but you came here?" Pei Yibai said, stepping forward a little bit, against Song Weiyi''s body.


    Leaning her back against the door panel, following his movements, she dodged back with a dry smile. "Mr. Pei, I just came to the bathroom, can''t I even do this?"


    Pei Yibai raised his slender fingers and gently pinched her pointed chin, Song Weiyi had to look up at Pei Yibai who was much taller.


    "Come to the bathroom? You''ve been staring at me from behind just now, are you sure you didn''t come to peek at me, but to go to the bathroom?" The man said evilly, and his thin lips pressed against her.


    He bit Song Weiyi''s tender lips and blocked her answer.


    "Woo... this is the men''s room... there will be someone." Song''s only hand pushed against his chest, but his voice was drowned out in his overwhelming kisses.


    He put his arms around Song Weiyi''s waist, preventing her from sitting on the ground because of her limp feet.


    "Don''t be afraid, they don''t know it''s you." Pei Yibai smirked, and stretched his hand from under Song Weiyi''s clothes, holding her soft side.


    Song Weiyi''s eyes stared like copper bells, what did he want?


    "Let me go, someone will come."


    "Nobody, don''t worry."


    As he spoke, he covered the buckle on her back with his hands, as if he was about to push her underwear away.


    Song Weiyi''s whole body tightened, and a frightened and restless expression flashed across her pretty face. "Honey, stop making trouble, people will really know about it."


    His breathing was rapid and hot, and his lower abdomen was against her temperature, clearly telling her that Pei Yibai was coming menacingly.


    "Honey, the more you resist, the more I want to..." Pei Yibai smiled sullenly, and sucked hard on her neck from the bottom of his lips. Immediately, a bright hickey appeared on Song Weiwei''s fair neck.


    "Hiss." She gasped and pushed Pei Yibai back angrily.


    His back hit the wall and there was a bang, Pei Yibai frowned, and just about to speak, two voices of conversation came from outside.


    It was the male employee who came to use the toilet.


    Song Weiyi opened his mouth wide and glared at him angrily.


    The color of Pei Yibai''s eyes changed, and he covered her ears with lightning speed.


    Outside the cubicle door, in the male urinal just a few steps away, there was the sound of "peeing, peeing".


    Pei Yi''s face was darkened, and all the thoughts he had just now disappeared with the two voices.


    Song Weiyi didn''t understand what he meant, and twisted his body to avoid his coercion.


    The space was too small, she moved nimbly, and asked Pei Yibai''s hand within a few strokes.


    The hissing outside continued, and Song Weiyi, who had just been freed, was stunned.


    "Comfortable, the meeting will be held in a few minutes, don''t delay any longer, go back."


    "I don''t know who will be unlucky this time, and be used by Boss Pei for surgery." After these two sentences were exchanged, there was a crisp sound of trousers being pulled up and zippers being pulled up.


    The footsteps sounded until they became fainter.


    Song Weiyi''s face turned pale, those two men just peed outside!


    "Stupid? Covering your ears and not listening to you, you have to struggle." Pei Yibai made a promise on his back, and leaned his foot towards Song Weiyi, immediately closing the distance between the two of them.


    "It''s all you, shame on me, you dragged me in to listen to such a vulgar voice!" Song Weiyi growled and said aggrievedly.


    It''s fine if it''s Pei Yibai, but there are still two strange men, she doesn''t want to live anymore!


    "Okay, okay, my fault, but who told you to follow me secretly?" Pei Yibai rubbed his nose and said nicely.


    He was irritated by Qu Xiaoxiao''s noisy words just now, and just wanted to wash his hands, who knew that Song Weiyi would follow him?


    "Who sneaked around? I''m obviously aboveboard." Song Weiyi glared at him angrily, making her feel guilty.


    "Well, you are aboveboard."


    "Don''t change the subject. I''ll settle this account with you when I go back tonight." Song Weiwei stomped his feet, but was afraid that a man would come in outside, so he fell silent.


    The cautious and frightened look made Pei Yibai want to laugh even more.


    She quietly opened the door, poked her head out and looked outside, but saw no one.


    "No one, don''t worry, it was an accident just now." Pei Yibai came out afterward and said amusedly.


    This sentence earned Song Wei a cold look.


    "shut up."


    Still not at ease, I waited for more than ten seconds, and when I saw no one, I was relieved and hurried outside.


    Standing in front of the sink, Song Weiyi saw his blushing face in the mirror and cursed in a low voice.


    Pei Yibai was behind, pacing out slowly, in sharp contrast to her nervousness.


    Looking at his appearance, I suddenly remembered the scene where Qu Xiaoxiao called Ai Ai Brother Yibai just now.


    Song Weiyi turned off the faucet and turned around, glaring at him viciously: "Don''t get close to that vixen, don''t attract bees and butterflies. From now on, keep a distance of ten meters from the vixen."


    The vixen, of course, is undoubtedly Qu Xiaoxiao.

 Chapter 281

    He had received Song Weiwei''s eye warning just now, and now, with her verbal warning, Pei Yibai smiled softly.


    "Wife, are you jealous?" He raised his eyebrows, took the time to watch Song Weiyi''s expression changes, and asked happily.


    "Yes, I''m just jealous, what''s the matter with you? Don''t forget that you are a married woman, that kind of butterfly, how far away you are." Song Weiwei said, pointing his white and tender little index finger at his chest.


    Say a word, poke it.


    "Okay." Pei Yibai wrapped her soft palm, making her whole hand close to his chest.


    This heart beats only for the little woman in front of her.


    "Did you hear that? It belongs only to you." Pei Yibai chuckled, looking at her with serious eyes, and Song Weiyi''s shadow was clearly reflected in his pupils.


    "I heard it, I heard it, hurry up, the meeting is about to start." Song Weiyi was afraid that someone would come, so he hurriedly retracted his hand.


    Coincidentally, just as she opened the distance from Pei Yibai, the sound of high heels "thumping" came from far and near.


    Song Weiwei''s heart trembled, and he thought to himself that he moved so fast that he was almost bumped into.


    She turned around with a smile, and happened to meet Qu Xiaoxiao''s suspicious gaze.


    Song Weiyi didn''t go back to the office, but followed Mr. Pei to the bathroom?


    Qu Xiaoxiao''s originally calm gaze suddenly set off a stormy sea.


    This little intern, wouldn''t it be brother Yibai who wanted to take the opportunity to seduce her?


    Suddenly there was a sense of crisis in my heart, and I looked at Song Weiyi sharply.


    "Designer Qu." Song Weiyi suppressed his unhappiness and greeted him with a feigned generosity.


    "Well, Assistant Song is here too? The meeting is about to start, I think Xiao He seems to be looking for you." Qu Xiaoxiao suppressed the anger in her heart and said coldly.


    Tsk tsk, if she hadn''t seen her courteous and coquettish towards Pei Yibai, Song Weiyi would have been intimidated by her cold expression.


    "Okay, I''ll go back right away, thank you for the reminder from the song designer." Song Weiyi replied with a low eyebrow and pleasing eyes, and before leaving, he waved his teeth and paws to Pei Yibai.


    Made a mouth shape: stay away from this tigress.


    Pei Yibai suppressed his smile, and followed closely behind with his slender thighs, Qu Xiaoxiao was dumbfounded.


    "Hey, brother Yibai..."


    After she finished calling these three words, Pei Yibai had already left, and Qu Xiaoxiao stomped her feet in anger.


    When the time for the meeting came, Song Weiyi followed Xiao He into the meeting room. Her identity was only suitable to sit behind Xiao He.


    Qu Xiaoxiao''s position is next to Xiao He''s, and Pei Yibai is naturally in the center, the most conspicuous position.


    The meeting was long and complicated, Song Weiyi listened attentively and only understood half of it.


    It was a big deal worth hundreds of millions of dollars, so Pei Yibai, the CEO, came down to the meeting for the first time.


    Pei Yibai at work was a little less humane than usual, and a lot more ruthless, which made people feel murderous.


    He leaned on the chair seemingly casually, lowered his head, and flipped through the materials from time to time, but he was able to point out mistakes in time to the speakers on the stage.


    This made the surrounding atmosphere more condensed, and everyone didn''t dare to take a breath, all of them buried their heads in the design drawings in their hands.


    Because Mr. Pei is very dissatisfied with the design drawing this time.


    Song Weiyi is no longer in the row of trembling, on the contrary, when everyone is afraid to look at Pei Yibai and behaves like a man with his tail between his legs, Song Weiyi is admiring his man openly.


    No wonder, the butterflies have their own attributes, and they stick to Pei Yibai when they see him. The main reason is that he is so outstanding.


    Thinking of this, Song Weiyi glared at the back of Qu Xiaoxiao''s dark head again, this woman bears the brunt of it.


    Pei Yibai frowned so much that he could almost kill a mosquito, and after he asked who else wanted to make up for a full minute, no one dared to answer.


    Qu Xiaoxiao straightened her hair, and stood up gracefully from her seat.


    She has a soft appearance, a capable temperament, and an exquisite figure. The next moment, this move attracted the attention of several male colleagues.


    "Mr. Pei, I have something to add. Although I have only been here for a few days, I happened to come into contact with this list. I am convinced of the question raised by Mr. Pei just now. The original design tends to be complicated and gorgeous, incorporating European-style aristocrats." If the element of style is just the intention of the employer, Mr. Lin, then there is nothing wrong with our design draft."


    Qu Xiaoxiao spoke confidently, her eyes were like water, she looked at Pei Yibai softly, and her voice was melodious.


    Song Weiwei knew that what she said was nonsense, and it was true to use this opportunity to get Pei Yibai''s attention.


    "However, as far as I know, the reason why Mr. Lin wants to build a large manor is to commemorate his deceased wife."


    In the quiet conference room, after she finished speaking, there was a sound of whispering.


    These, no one knows.


    And that Mr. Lin, because he is lying in the hospital at the moment, has become nearly half of a vegetable. Apart from being awake, he cannot speak or write, and he cannot even convey detailed requirements to them. Only after reading the previous design draft, He shook his head and rejected it.


    And no one, before Qu Xiaoxiao, knew why this Mr. Lin wanted to build the manor before he died.


    That''s why everyone was so surprised after she said the reason.


    "And to win this business, the key preference is not Mr. Lin, but his wife." Qu Xiaoxiao said, smiling brightly at Pei Yibai.


    Pei Yibai looked at her gravely, without any reaction.


    "If Mr. Pei believes in me, then I am willing to take the initiative to take this order and work hard for the company''s performance."


    She got her wish, and at the first important meeting of the department, she won the admiration of everyone.


    This list was finally handed over to Qu Xiaoxiao. Until the end of the meeting, she still had a confident smile on her face.


    The meeting was over, and it was already off work. Qu Xiaoxiao curled her lips and called Pei Yibai: "Brother Yibai, I''m off work, can I invite you to have dinner together?"


    As soon as the words were finished, many employees who were still packing their things looked at her fiercely.


    It turned out that this new song designer had known Mr. Pei for a long time.


    Everyone immediately understood, and looked at her with a little more respect.


    "We haven''t seen each other for so many years, so we can''t even spare time for dinner, right?" Qu Xiaoxiao''s words followed.


    I don''t believe it, but in front of so many employees, he would refute his face.


    "Well, it''s true that I''m not free." Pei Yi answered coldly with a cold face, then turned and left.


    He just left so unexpectedly, without even giving Qu Xiaoxiao a chance to speak, the latter immediately twisted his face in anger.


    I can''t believe that brother Yibai has become like this, he is so ungentlemanlike!

 Chapter 282

    A very light laughter sounded from the side, although it was not obvious, it was heard by Qu Xiaoxiao.


    She clutched the paper in her hand tightly, and naturally knew what they were laughing at.


    There was a burst of heat on his face, and he took the initiative to attack for the first time, but he returned without success, and was laughed at by others.


    With a sullen face, Qu Xiaoxiao left the conference room clutching her bag and squeaking on her high heels.


    No, so many years have passed, Brother Yibai is still so indifferent to himself.


    If this continues, everything she does will be in vain.


    Qu Xiaoxiao stopped for a moment, thinking of the uncles and aunts of the Pei family, she suddenly had an idea.


    She took out her mobile phone from her bag and called Mrs. Pei.


    "Auntie, I''m Xiaoxiao."


    "Xiaoxiao?" Mrs. Pei didn''t react for a while.


    "Yes, Qu Xiaoxiao." Qu Xiaoxiao introduced heavily.


    Could it be that for a few years, even Aunt Pei didn''t know her?


    "Ah, it turned out to be Xiaoxiao, why did you think of calling me?" Qu Xiaoxiao introduced it for the second time, and it was only after Mrs. Pei remembered this girl.


    The little girl who used to live next door had been following the older son''s ass since she was a child, brother Yibai and brother Changyibai.


    She also thought that this little girl was cute and knew her son well, so she could marry her as a daughter-in-law.


    Unexpectedly, when Qu Xiaoxiao was in college, she suddenly went to study abroad without saying a word, and Mrs. Pei was still puzzled by this.


    "I just returned to China, and I still want to visit my uncle and aunt."


    "You are interested, welcome to come anytime." Mrs. Pei replied happily.


    After putting away the phone, Qu Xiaoxiao showed a satisfied smile.


    My aunt has always liked her very much, starting from my aunt will definitely get twice the result with half the effort.


    After all, brother Yibai is not too young now.


    That night, Qu Xiaoxiao went to Pei''s house with a bunch of nutritional supplements.


    Coincidentally, today, Pei Chenyang, who has been forced into marriage as a bachelor, also brought a girl home.


    Mrs. Pei laughed so hard that she couldn''t close her mouth from ear to ear, until it was a happy event, and the parents-in-law under Jiuquan could rest in peace.


    Mrs. Pei, who was in a good mood, immediately called her eldest son. "Yibai, come back, your uncle brought your aunt home today, come back and see you."


    Hearing that Pei Chenyang took the girl home at first, Pei Yibai was a little surprised, wondering if it was the sun rising from the west.


    "I think it''s the girl from many years ago. What''s her name, Lin Miaoyu, right? I can''t tell that your uncle is also a lover. After wandering around for so many years, he still chose that girl."


    Mrs. Pei sighed, so fate is really amazing.


    In my heart, I still feel that my uncle has bullied the other girl, otherwise, if he stabilized at the beginning, the child will probably be soy sauce now.


    Suppressing the emotions in her heart, Mrs. Pei came back to her senses and told her son: "You come back too, the house is lively, it''s rare that all your younger brothers and sisters are at home."


    Regarding what her old man said, Mrs. Pei didn''t take it seriously, and snorted coldly: "As for what your father said before, just treat him as a fart and ignore him."


    Looking at his mother''s tone, he knew that his parents hadn''t spoken yet.


    Pei Yibai hooked his lips, and was about to agree, Mrs. Pei said happily again: "By the way, our neighbor, the daughter of the old Qu family, Xiaoxiao, has returned to China. She came here to see me today. This girl is really Careful."


    As for this kind of heart, of course it is because the ulterior motives are not drinking, but to inquire about the situation.


    The smile on Pei Yibai''s face sank, "Qu Xiaoxiao? What is she going to do?"


    "You child, why do you talk like that? It''s as if you don''t welcome others. It''s rare for a little girl to have the heart to visit me. I haven''t seen you for a few years, and the appearance is more and more charming. That little girl has grown up."


    Mrs. Pei thought about it, but she was a little unhappy after saying this.


    This girl from the Qu family knows her roots well, she grew up watching her, her family education is good, her family background is even better, but such a good girl, her son doesn''t like her.


    She would rather have an illegitimate daughter, Song Weiyi. Mrs. Pei couldn''t laugh when thinking of this.


    "In that case, let''s have a good chat with her, I have something to do tonight, so I won''t be going back." Pei Yibai said coldly.


    "What? You won''t come back? How can this work? It''s the first time your uncle brought his girlfriend home. If you don''t come back, how can you not give your uncle face?" Mrs. Pei asked in displeasure.


    "It''s not too late to see you another day. Since you will be my little aunt sooner or later, it''s not too late for this opportunity."


    "That''s different, don''t put it lightly, if you don''t socialize and have nothing else to do, why don''t you even want to go home?"


    "Your daughter-in-law has a stomachache. Is there a problem if I accompany her?" Pei Yibai said, leaving Mrs. Pei speechless.


    Song Weiyi is an incredible person now, and the grandson of their family borrows Song Weiyi''s stomach.


    Although somewhat reluctant, Mrs. Pei nodded.


    "In this case, you can stay with her well, and remember to tell me if you have anything to do. If you''re really uncomfortable, go to the hospital."


    "I see."


    After hanging up the phone, Pei Yibai got up from the executive chair. Today''s work is not over, so he worked overtime for a while.


    As for the Song Weiyi he was talking about, he was lying on the sofa and sleeping soundly.


    He walked over, squatted in front of the sofa, stretched out his hand, and pinched Song Weiyi''s nose.


    "Little lazy pig, get up quickly."


    Suddenly unable to breathe, Song Weiyi whimpered twice in his sleep, opened his eyes immediately, met Pei Yibai''s smiling gaze, and waved his hand away sleepily.


    "Damn it, I''m almost out of breath." As he spoke, he sat up and yawned.


    "Did you finish your work? Can you go home?" She leaned on the sofa, yawning, looking tired.


    Pei Yibai sat down beside her, and handed over the quilt casually. "Well, I kept you waiting for a long time."


    "What time is it?" Song Weiyi asked while drinking water.


    "eight thirty."


    "Well, I seem to have slept for an hour and a half." Song Weiyi scratched his head and said awkwardly.


    Song Weiyi didn''t dare to look at the expression on the magazine he was flipping through before going to bed. He was lying on the ground in embarrassment at the moment, kicked off by her.


    Lifting off the air-conditioning quilt on his body, Song Weiyi''s white and tender feet were immediately exposed.


    Pei Yibai pursed his lips, hugged the little girl into his arms, and his eyes fell on her stomach. "I''m so tired these days, maybe I''m really pregnant?"


    As he spoke, he lifted Song Weiyi''s clothes, and Pei Yibai''s eyes came into view from his small belly button.


    Song Weiwei froze, and stammered: "Isn''t it? Is it such a coincidence?"


    Suddenly remembering the fake contraceptive pill that Zhao Mengmeng said, Song Weiwei thought with some luck, could it be true? She is pregnant?


    After thinking about it seriously, I am really tired, sleepy, and want to eat sour food these two days.

 Chapter 283

    "Coincidental? For this kind of thing, when the fate comes, the child will naturally arrive. Besides, my husband is so diligent these days, so he will win the bid one time, right?" Pei Yibai said meaningfully while pinching her fleshy little face.


    Song Weiyi''s face turned red, won the bid?


    Did he think it was throwing darts?


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Song Weiyi pushed him shyly, but Pei Yibai hugged her even tighter, looking at Song Weiwei''s belly with some expectation.


    Maybe, there really is a baby inside.


    The only crystallization between him and Song.


    Thinking of his cousin''s chubby daughter, Pei Yibai''s expression was almost as soft as a puddle of water, and his expectations for the child were unprecedentedly high.


    Song Weiyi''s heart burst into excitement, "Husband, from what you said, I might really be pregnant. I haven''t had an appetite for the past two days, so I just want to eat something sour."


    "Really?" Pei Yibai was a little surprised.


    After finishing speaking, he thought about it for noon. Song Weiwei ate a few vegetable leaves and sweet and sour pork, and did not move at all.


    A hint of surprise bloomed in Pei Yibai''s eyes.


    "It''s very likely that she is really pregnant. Let''s go to the hospital for a checkup." As he spoke, the man suddenly bent down and put her shoes on Song Weiyi.


    "Ah, but it''s already night, why don''t we go tomorrow?"


    Song Weiyi exclaimed and hugged his neck, because Pei Yibai directly hugged her horizontally.


    She wasn''t so delicate that she couldn''t walk anymore, Song Weiyi looked at the man in front of him dumbfounded.


    But he found that Pei Yibai''s heart was beating extremely violently in his chest, and his breathing also revealed Pei Yibai''s excited mood at the moment.


    "It''s better to be sure sooner, so you don''t have to be scared. Wife, the baby must be the best gift God has given us, so don''t resist him." He stroked Song''s only hair and comforted him.


    Regarding the child, they have not talked openly and honestly.


    Pei Yibai admitted that because his parents were in a hurry, he casually said that Song Weiyi was pregnant, which was a bit messy. This was the pressure imposed on Song Weiyi.


    I still remember that at the beginning, he also vowed to Song Weiyi that no one would die before she graduated from university...


    Song Weiyi laughed when he heard his cautious tone. "What''s your tone? Are you afraid that I won''t accept it? Don''t worry, I won''t. I will give you a litter."


    When the time comes, the family will sit together lively and feel happy just thinking about it.


    "You said it yourself, a nest." Pei Yibai pinched her nose, and after hearing Song Weiwei''s affirmative words, his heart finally settled down.


    Quick and strong steps left the office and headed for the elevator.


    "There must be security down here, it''s not good, you let me down, I will walk by myself." Entering the president''s special elevator, Song Weiyi reminded immediately.


    He was unmoved, hugged her and did not let go, ignoring Song Weiyi''s request at all.


    Song Weiyi looked at him depressedly, "You are really speechless..."


    Stretch out your hand, press 1 on the number key, and watch the elevator start slowly.


    Bao Quan, who was guarding the door, was shocked when he saw his president coming out with a girl in his arms.


    But before he could see clearly what that girl looked like, Pei Yibai went straight to the car parked in front of him.


    Put Song Weiwei in the co-pilot''s seat, then bent down, lowered his head to fasten her seat belt, almost treating her like a child.


    Song Weiyi blushed and kept urging: "I can do it myself, I really can do it myself."


    "But I like to do it for you, so don''t think too much about it." He said, grabbed her hand, kissed her lightly, and then returned to his driving seat.


    The car started quickly and headed towards the hospital where He Chengzhi was.


    He took Song Weiyi directly to He Chengzhi and asked him to check it.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, He Chengzhi was not there and had already returned home from get off work.


    Pei Yibai frowned, put Song Weiyi on the chair, and asked her if she was hungry.


    "I''m not hungry, I''ve already had dinner."


    "I only ate a little, you sit here and wait, I''ll go out and buy some food." But he lowered his head and called Wang Meng, asking him to arrange a doctor as soon as possible to check Song Weiyi.


    Ten minutes later, Pei Yibai came back with his things.


    Hand over the hot food to Song Weiyi, let her eat it while it''s hot.


    Song Weiyi still had no appetite, took a few mouthfuls and then put it down.


    He didn''t hesitate, found an expert in obstetrics and gynecology, and handed Song Weiwei to the doctor.


    Hearing that she was here to check if she was pregnant, the doctor looked up at her, "How long has it been since you had your period?"


    "It''s going to be a full month." Song Weiyi replied.


    "Oh, let''s do a urine test, you go with the nurse..."


    Afterwards, Song Weiwei followed in a dizzy state, and the nurse handed her a small cup and told her to urinate into it.


    Song Weiwei was a little embarrassed, but he still took it anyway, which was similar to the school''s routine physical examination anyway.


    Half an hour later, looking at the reaction on the pregnancy test paper, he glanced at Song Weiyi.


    "Let''s check the blood HCG."


    "what?"


    "The pregnancy test paper shows that you are not pregnant. It may be because you are not pregnant, or it may be because you have not been pregnant long enough to be tested."


    "Oh, okay." Song Weiyi was a little depressed when he heard the word "possible".


    Finally, after another busy pass, the result came out.


    "Miss, you are not pregnant."


    Not pregnant!


    Song Weiyi was dumbfounded when he heard the final answer.


    How could there be no pregnancy?


    "I obviously don''t have an appetite, and I want to eat something sour, and my aunt didn''t come either."


    "It may be because your aunt is coming, which affects your appetite. But in fact you are not pregnant, or you gave yourself the illusion that you mistakenly think that you are pregnant."


    Song Weiwei hugged his legs, feeling extremely uncomfortable.


    It turned out that it was all for nothing.


    If you are really pregnant, the urine test can''t show it, at least the HCG test can check it.


    But in the end, she was greatly disappointed by the result, and she was a little listless.


    Standing beside her, Pei Yibai naturally saw Song Weiwei''s reaction.


    The final result was somewhat beyond his expectation, but seeing Song Weiyi like this, he was a little worried.


    "When it comes to pregnancy, you have to go with the flow. Don''t put pressure on yourself. You must know that the greater the pressure, the harder it is to conceive. Your young couple is still young, so don''t rush for a while. Adjust your diet, work and rest, and the child will definitely be very happy." Come soon."


    The doctor raised his eyes and looked at Pei Yibai, exhorting him with deep meaning.


    Pei Yibai frowned and nodded, "I know."


    As she spoke, she helped Song Weiwei up. She pursed her lips and whispered while holding his hand, "Husband, I''m not pregnant."

 Chapter 284

    As if she wasn''t pregnant, as if I was sorry for him, she looked like she was about to cry.


    This little fool, Pei Yibai took her hand and came out of the doctor''s office.


    "If you don''t have a pregnancy, you don''t have a pregnancy. What''s the fuss about?"


    "But, you really want a child..." Song Weiwei pursed his lips and spoke in a low voice.


    "Wanting and being able are two different things. They are completely different. Besides, I don''t have the money to insist on getting pregnant."


    However, if she is pregnant, there is no need to make up lies, so that Song Weiyi can feel at ease.


    The big hat of fake pregnancy is not light, and she has been troubled by it a lot recently.


    As for Pei Yibai, he also regretted that he spoke too quickly at the beginning, so that all the pressure was concentrated on Song Weiyi.


    He hugged the depressed woman into his arms and patted her on the back.


    "Okay, let the child''s affairs take its course, I really can''t handle it anymore, and I will have a showdown with my mother."


    "She will kill you." Song Weiyi wrinkled his nose and repeated.


    "She is reluctant, don''t worry."


    "Then she will kill me." Song Weiyi pouted.


    Pei Yibai is Mrs. Pei''s own son, she would definitely be reluctant to beat her to death.


    But Song Weiyi is not her, she has nothing to do with Mrs. Pei, and she must be to blame when the time comes.


    "I will protect you, don''t be afraid. Don''t think about what you have and what you don''t have. Go back and have a good sleep. Didn''t the doctor say that your aunt is coming soon, and when the time comes, don''t be so painful that you can''t get out of bed again."


    While talking, the two left the hospital.


    Sure enough, the next morning, Song Weiyi noticed that her aunt had come and dyed her panties red.


    Of course, it also included the sheets they slept on, which was blood red.


    The idea of ??getting pregnant has completely come to nothing, at least for this month, there is no hope.


    Song Weiyi was depressed and depressed for two days. It wasn''t until Zhao Mengmeng called her to talk about her confession to Pei Chenyang that she came to her senses and realized that it was time for Mengmeng to have dinner with her uncle and to confess her love.


    "Uncle Pei and I have already made an appointment at the restaurant, and we will go directly there in a while. Song Weiyi, please bless me." Zhao Mengmeng was in high spirits, and seemed to have no pressure on the upcoming confession.


    Song Weiyi heard Zhao Mengmeng''s self-confidence from her angry voice.


    It seems that my uncle is bound to be in Mengmeng''s pocket.


    "Okay, then I wish you a successful start and become Pei Yibai''s little aunt soon."


    "It''s not just Pei Yibai''s. From now on, you''ll also call me little aunt." Zhao Mengmeng smiled mischievously, teasing Song Weiyi to call me now.


    "Go, go, take down uncle first." Song Weiyi stuck out his tongue, so as not to give Mengmeng such a chance to be embarrassing.


    "Don''t worry, there must be no problem. Well, I won''t tell you any more, I''m going to set off, and when the matter comes to fruition, I''ll call you immediately to report the news."


    After speaking, he clicked on the phone a few times, and then hung up.


    Song Weiyi didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, Mengmeng was really quick.


    I hope everything goes so smoothly, so that Mengmeng can take down my uncle.


    Although most of the reasons are because of his uncle''s peerless beauty, Mengmeng is not a frivolous person, and his willingness to confess his love shows that his uncle is still very attractive.


    The more Song Weiwei thought about it, the more curious he became about their ending. Today, he didn''t do anything, and concentrated on guarding his phone, waiting for good news from Zhao Mengmeng.


    Sapphire Western Restaurant, melodious music, pleasant atmosphere, romantic rose bouquets complement each other, creating a perfect atmosphere.


    Zhao Mengmeng arrived a few minutes earlier than Pei Chenyang, and sat in the corner by the window in a ladylike manner, waiting for Pei Chenyang''s arrival.


    After waiting for two full days, Zhao Mengmeng''s mood was full of anticipation and excitement.


    At 5:58, Pei Chenyang''s figure appeared in Zhao Mengmeng''s sight, and she immediately waved at him to cover up her inner excitement.


    "Uncle Pei, I''m here." The crisp voice, paired with a lovely white long dress, simple and elegant attire, is a little different from the Zhao Mengmeng he saw a few days ago.


    Pei Chenyang exclaimed and walked over from far to near.


    "Unexpectedly, Mengmeng''s beauty really lives up to her reputation. This outfit has turned back 300%." ??Pei Chenyang looked around Zhao Mengmeng''s body generously, and finally came to this conclusion.


    Zhao Mengmeng, who was holding a skirt opposite, did not expect to win such a high evaluation, and her face turned into a big tomato immediately.


    "Thank you Uncle Pei for your compliment, I''ll take it as true." Zhao Mengmeng smiled openly and looked at Uncle Pei.


    Today''s Uncle Pei is wearing a black suit. He is a little more serious than the Uncle Pei she saw before, but he is very eye-catching. It turns out that Uncle Pei can look more handsome in a suit than in casual clothes.


    "Have you been waiting for a long time? Let''s order, what do you want to eat?" Pei Chenyang said, and took the initiative to pass the menu to Zhao Mengmeng, and the gentleman''s demeanor could be seen at a glance.


    "I''ve only just arrived." Zhao Mengmeng smiled brightly, bowed her head and nodded before handing it over to him.


    Before the dishes were served, Zhao Mengmeng thanked Pei Chenyang in a serious manner.


    "I''m so thankful to Uncle Pei for the matter of Old Sheng before. I haven''t found the right time to thank Uncle Pei. I hope Uncle Pei doesn''t mind."


    Unconsciously, that kiss appeared again in her mind, Zhao Mengmeng blushed and her heart beat.


    If the confession succeeds in a while, she will definitely ask Uncle Pei for a kiss.


    "It''s a trivial matter, how can the cute beauty be so polite and thank you so much?" Pei Chenyang chuckled and said casually.


    "At the very least, there needs to be a more formal thank you." Zhao Mengmeng blinked playfully, thinking it''s strange.


    I didn''t come here today to thank you. My highlight is still to come.


    However, she didn''t intend to finish talking to Pei Chenyang in one go.


    Just as the food was being served, Zhao Mengmeng took back the rest of her words and concentrated on eating and drinking with him.


    The atmosphere couldn''t be more pleasant. I don''t know if the red wine is too sweet, or the atmosphere is too good. Zhao Mengmeng''s face turned a thin layer of pink. "Uncle Pei, actually today I..."


    "Chenyang?" A gentle female voice unexpectedly interrupted Zhao Mengmeng''s words.


    She suddenly realized that it was someone who would dare to interrupt her good deeds. She turned her head and saw a beautiful woman approaching gracefully.


    Zhao Mengmeng''s eyes widened suddenly, Uncle Pei''s first love?


    As Lin Miaoyu got closer and closer, Zhao Mengmeng saw her clearly and made it clear.


    Oval face, big eyes, fair skin, elegant and delicate temperament, charming.


    Shit, what does this first love mean? To make trouble?


    Zhao Mengmeng looked angrily at the woman who stole her limelight, her heart was about to explode.


    "Huh? Quiet, why are you here?" Pei Chenyang was taken aback, but quickly realized, and asked with a smile.

 Chapter 285

    Lin Miaoyu, Pei Chenyang''s first love and current girlfriend.


    It is also white, but the long skirt on Lin Miaoyu seems to be more elegant.


    And Zhao Mengmeng, who originally picked this skirt, regretted her choice the moment she saw what Lin Miaoyu was wearing.


    She was imitating Lin Miaoyu, and as soon as she appeared, her copy of Zhao Mengmeng was compared to the dust.


    "Dinning with friends, I happened to see you, so I came to have a look." Lin Miaoyu''s voice was gentle, ding ding dong dong, very nice.


    Zhao Mengmeng sat on the spot with a half-smile, almost tore off her palm.


    "Coincidentally, this is Zhao Mengmeng, and this is my girlfriend, Lin Miaoyu."


    Pei Chenyang got up, stood beside Lin Miaoyu, put his arms around her shoulders, and introduced to Zhao Mengmeng.


    girlfriend¡­¡­


    These three words hit Zhao Mengmeng''s heart heavily. He was originally full of anger, but after he said these three words, it was as if ice-cold water had been poured on his head.


    "Uncle Pei has a girlfriend?" Zhao Mengmeng took a deep breath and stood up from her seat.


    The voice was indistinct.


    Beneath the calm voice was Zhao Mengmeng''s manic heart.


    Damn, she''s only two days late, why does she have a girlfriend? Isn''t this your ex-girlfriend? What is Uncle Pei''s gaze? It is agreed that a good horse will not turn back?


    "Hi, my name is Lin Miaoyu." Lin Miaoyu smiled and held out her hand to Zhao Mengmeng.


    Fair and slender, slender fingers were lying in front of Zhao Mengmeng.


    She didn''t want to touch at all, didn''t want to shake hands with Lin Miaoyu.


    She and Lin Miaoyu are rivals in love!


    But thinking that Pei Chenyang was still there, Zhao Mengmeng swallowed aggrievedly, and nodded stiffly. "Hi, my name is Zhao Mengmeng."


    The contest with the rival in love didn''t take long, because after Lin Miaoyu said hello, she turned and went back to her friend.


    It seems that he knows how to be considerate and considerate to give his boyfriend a private space.


    Zhao Mengmeng watched her movements coldly, and then slowly returned to her seat.


    A heart, ups and downs, difficult to calm down.


    "By the way, Mengmeng beauty, what did you want to say just now?" Pei Chenyang asked with a smile.


    Remember when she had to talk? Zhao Mengmeng snorted coldly in her heart.


    "Let''s talk to Uncle Pei after I sort out my thoughts."


    "Huh?" Pei Chenyang looked at her in surprise, what the hell is sorting out his thoughts?


    The girl opposite was holding the phone seriously, tapping on the keyboard with her fingertips, not paying attention to his movements.


    Song Weiyi heard the ding of the phone, and immediately turned his attention away from the computer screen and picked up the phone to watch.


    Sure enough, it was Mengmeng who sent her a text message.


    "Song Weiyi, I have some bad news to tell you." Between the lines, there was a hint of heaviness.


    After this sentence, there is no text.


    Song Weiyi looked at this line of words, but was a little worried. Could it be that Mengmeng''s confession failed?


    Thinking of the photo frame placed by Pei Chenyang''s bedside, Song Weiwei felt that this result was within his expectations.


    The uncle must like his ex-girlfriend very much, so after so many years of separation, he still puts her photo on the bedside.


    "Mengmeng..." After typing two words on the phone, Zhao Mengmeng''s text message was sent immediately before the complete words were entered.


    "Uncle Pei has a girlfriend. It''s the one we saw in his room last time. They got back together. Just a second before this, I saw the beautiful woman Lin Miaoyu."


    "God is against me, it''s really terrible, but even so, I will not give up, I have to try, so that I won''t be easily snatched back by this vixen."


    Several messages were sent after a few seconds, and Song Weiyi was dumbfounded.


    Especially at the end, I was amused by Zhao Mengmeng''s sad and struggling tone.


    But under such circumstances, it would be bad to confess to my uncle, right?


    Song Weiyi hesitated for a moment, and told Zhao Mengmeng her consideration.


    "Not good? I didn''t compete with her. I just confessed my love to Uncle Pei first. It''s rare for labor and capital to have a heart, and it''s rare that they don''t even give me a chance to confess? Besides, I think I don''t get along well with this Lin Miaoyu. Appeared when I was confessing my love, and got back together with Uncle Pei, did she come at the right time?"


    Song Weiwei: "Don''t think wildly, this is definitely a coincidence, people probably don''t even know who you are, how could they be against you?"


    Zhao Mengmeng said that the incompatibility was just a casual complaint. Seeing that Song Weiyi was really interested, the glass heart that was shattered into slag was amused by Song Weiyi''s words, and it stuck back little by little.


    "I know, I know, let''s do this first, and I will tell you later."


    Putting down the phone, Zhao Mengmeng had already sorted out her emotions, and bravely met Pei Chenyang''s gaze.


    "Uncle Pei, your girlfriend, Ms. Lin Miaoyu, is also your first love, right?" Zhao Mengmeng said, her gaze centered on him, she looked at him intently, not letting go of the expression on Pei Chenyang''s face.


    "Why do you ask this?" Pei Chenyang restrained his casual tone slightly, a little surprised by Zhao Mengmeng''s question.


    "Because I saw her picture in Uncle Pei''s bedroom."


    "Huh?" It was placed on the bedside, and she was not surprised to see it.


    "So I have said so much, there is only one center, when did you get back together? You obviously haven''t heard of it a few days ago, and I invited you to dinner today, not to thank you for being so troublesome, but to tell you, I, Zhao Mengmeng has taken a fancy to you and wants to chase you."


    Picking her chin, Zhao Mengmeng calmly said the words she knew so well in front of him, word for word.


    Her expression was very calm, completely different from the nervousness she imagined. Perhaps it was because Hong was stimulated by Lin Miaoyu''s appearance. After Zhao Mengmeng finished speaking, she didn''t even blink her eyes.


    "Pfft..." Pei Chenyang looked at Zhao Mengmeng who was also staring at him with a ghostly expression.


    "Uncle Pei, although my confession was a bit hasty, I made this decision after serious preparation. Oh, yes, although Uncle Pei has a girlfriend now, I think I made this decision a few days ago Ms. Lin Miaoyu suddenly appeared at this moment and announced that her identity should belong to the latecomer. Before Uncle Pei married her, I have the freedom to pursue Uncle Pei."


    Out of the corner of Zhao Mengmeng''s eyes, she glanced at Lin Miaoyu who was not far away. She knew nothing about what happened here.


    "Mengmeng beauty, are you kidding me?" It took a long time for Pei Chenyang to recover his voice, which had already calmed down.


    Girls nowadays are so straightforward? Thinking of this, Pei Chenyang shrugged and smiled.


    "Little beauty, my uncle, this old man, will not harm the little flowers of the motherland. I am different from my eldest nephew, otherwise I will feel guilty."

 Chapter 286

    Zhao Mengmeng frowned, and asked seriously: "So, Uncle Pei, are you refusing?"


    A tactful refusal? This answer sounds infuriating.


    What is a little flower that ruins the motherland?


    Zhao Mengmeng''s expression clearly reflected her inner activities at the moment, dissatisfaction mixed with disappointment.


    "This is definitely the first time for a little girl to express her love to someone. If I say no, I will probably hit you hard. However, an old man of my uncle''s age is really not suitable for you."


    An old man of his age? In order to get rid of him, even said self-deprecating words?


    Zhao Mengmeng''s heart turned cold, and her expression became more serious.


    He thought he would hurt her glass heart?


    Her glass heart was shattered to pieces long ago when he introduced his girlfriend to her.


    "Okay, Uncle Pei, you don''t need to say any more." Zhao Mengmeng raised her hand and made a cross gesture directly to tell him to shut up.


    She didn''t want to hear those ridiculous comforting reasons at all.


    "I understand what you mean."


    When Zhao Mengmeng said this, she still had an unwilling tone.


    This mood is very bad, the chicken leg that was placed in front of him was suddenly snatched away by a woman of unknown origin.


    But the other party not only snatched it away, but also licked it. Could it be that she wants to snatch it back?


    "Mengmeng''s beauty is really smart, she can get it right." Pei Chenyang smiled with satisfaction, and his encouraging tone made Zhao Mengmeng want to scratch his face.


    "Uncle, you don''t need to turn a corner to comfort me. It has nothing to do with being smart. It''s just because you rejected me personally, so I gave up." Zhao Mengmeng said, and drank the remaining red wine in the glass viciously. .


    With a "click", she put the wine glass back on the table, and she stood up from the chair.


    "Since that''s the case, I''ve finished talking about the purpose and purpose of my visit today, and I''m going to go back first after eating and eating."


    Pei Chenyang''s heart skipped a beat, the wine glass that was 80% full just now, now there is no drop left.


    This red wine is also a bit alcoholic.


    "Are you going home now? Did you drive here by yourself?" Although he was surprised by the little girl''s behavior, Pei Chenyang was not big enough to watch her drunk alone and let her go.


    No matter what, she is a good friend of my little niece and daughter-in-law, and she can be regarded as my friend.


    "I took a taxi, I''ll go back first." Zhao Mengmeng gently pushed his hand away and said without hesitation.


    She just drank the glass of wine when she was more or less stimulated.


    "It''s not safe for you to be alone, I''ll take you back." Pei Chenyang let go of her, but didn''t let go.


    A girl who has been drinking is in danger even in a taxi.


    "No need." Zhao Mengmeng was sober, she frowned and refused.


    "That''s it, goodbye."


    After finishing speaking, he walked out of the western restaurant without hesitation, getting farther and farther away from his sight.


    Standing at the door, Pei Chenyang watched her walk steadily forward, his eyebrows furrowed tighter and tighter.


    Can''t tell, looking at the soft and cute Zhao Mengmeng twisted, her temper is not small.


    Zhao Mengmeng, who moved calmly and showed no strange expression, became angry after walking more than ten meters.


    Bah, don''t care about anything, won''t pester, she understands, it''s all perfunctory.


    Fortunately, she was still enduring the pain, drinking that glass of wine was like intestinal poison!


    But if she didn''t do this, her pride and self-esteem would be reduced to nothing.


    Is it possible that Pei Chenyang has to cry and comfort him? This is not her Zhao Mengmeng style, what''s the use of crying? How about pretending to be a white lotus?


    She sighed silently, sat down in front of the bus stop sign on the side of the road, took out her mobile phone, and called Song Weiyi.


    "Mengmeng, what''s the situation?" Song Weiwei''s concerned tone came as soon as the connection was made.


    Zhao Mengmeng leaned against the stop sign and giggled.


    "The situation? The situation is very obvious. Uncle Pei has a deep relationship with her girlfriend, and I don''t want to tell him that I like him, so I came back timidly. "


    "Ah? Didn''t you say that you have to confess to my uncle before you talk about it?" Song Weiwei asked in disbelief.


    She couldn''t believe that Mengmeng''s serious tone just now turned into a joke in the end.


    "I''ll just say it casually, and you believe it too? It''s just that I''m upset that the vixen snatched Uncle Pei back behind my back, just to vent. Is it possible that I really want to confess my love to Uncle Pei without integrity?" Zhao Mengmeng asked back.


    Two sentences silenced Song Weiyi. Just now, she told Mengmeng that he had a girlfriend, so it was not easy to intervene...


    Zhao Mengmeng''s tone couldn''t be more serious, and she managed to fool Song Weiyi successfully.


    If the confession was really rejected, with Mengmeng''s startled character, she would never hold back.


    Thinking of this, Song Weiwei said reassuringly: "If there is no confession, there is no confession. Anyway, apart from my uncle, there are many good men in this world. There must be your Prince Charming who hasn''t appeared yet."


    "Okay, don''t comfort me, what a horrible look. Without Uncle Pei, there are thousands of men, I won''t hang on his crooked neck tree."


    Song Weiyi was amused when Zhao Mengmeng called Pei Chenyang a crooked neck tree.


    "Are you sure that the crooked neck tree is suitable to describe my uncle?"


    "Hmph, it''s perfect." Zhao Mengmeng replied angrily because she was too weak in principle and received a bad review.


    After chatting with Song Weiwei for a while, she hung up the phone and looked at the buses coming and going, feeling a little dazed.


    At this moment, she didn''t want to go home. Zhao Mengmeng, who had been hit hard for a while, admitted that she had a glass heart and felt uncomfortable.


    She simply took off her shoes, barefoot, and walked back with the shoes.


    There is a bar next to it. Go to the bar for a drink. The glass of red wine just now doesn''t relieve the fire.


    Just do what she wants, Zhao Mengmeng walked in with her shoes in hand, not even caring that her weird behavior attracted the attention of the bar security.


    Sitting at the bar, she ordered two cocktails, the alcohol content was very low, and she didn''t feel anything after drinking them.


    On the contrary, it was sour and sweet, like a drink, I couldn''t help being greedy, and drank a few more glasses.


    On the stage, the bar dancer was dancing hotly, twisting her body like a water snake''s waist, making Zhao Mengmeng, a woman, feel parched all over.


    "The clothes are so light, and the movements are so sexy, it''s like making these men die under her eyes." Zhao Mengmeng commented while sitting by the bar.


    However, these dancers were not very good-looking, Zhao Mengmeng sneered a few times.


    Putting down the cup and kicking away the obstructing shoes, Zhao Mengmeng squeezed in from the crowd, walked to the stage through the side steps.


    Her sudden appearance disturbed the movements of the girls on the stage, but this kind of situation did not happen a lot here.


    So, the first time they saw Zhao Mengmeng''s appearance, the girls on the stage looked at each other before quietly retreating.

 Chapter 287

    The entire stage was owned by Zhao Mengmeng. She handsomely picked up the microphone and blew kisses to the audience: "Next, I will perform a pole dance for everyone."


    As soon as the words were finished, a group of men yelled loudly in the audience, and their squinting eyes almost hit Zhao Mengmeng''s body directly through the distance and the cloth on Zhao Mengmeng''s body.


    Zhao Mengmeng hated this kind of look, but at this moment, she just wanted to vent to her heart''s content, and she didn''t take their presumptuousness as the same thing.


    Soon, the explosive song played, and Zhao Mengmeng lifted her skirt, revealing her long and slender legs.


    He smiled seductively at the people in the audience.


    After doing a few warm-up moves, suddenly, when they were not prepared, they grabbed the steel pipe and wrapped themselves around it.


    Immediately, there was applause from the audience.


    Zhao Mengmeng practiced pole dancing purely for fun. When she was a freshman, she enrolled in the school''s club. Because of her soft body, and her talent and interest in this area, she persisted in learning for several years.


    The level of skill is not bad.


    Completely use strength to make those people dumbfounded.


    At the gate, Pei Chenyang, who had just entered, heard bursts of applause, and looked along the place where everyone made their voices.


    On the stage, a white figure hung from the top of the steel pipe.


    And because of this movement, the little black underwear under the girl''s white skirt can be clearly seen.


    He frowned, and his first reaction was vulgarity.


    But Pei Chenyang took a closer look, but saw that the skirt looked familiar, because Zhao Mengmeng''s hair was scattered, so he didn''t think about Zhao Mengmeng at first.


    But now...


    There was a surge of anger in my heart for no reason, this Zhao Mengmeng, came to the bar to dance this kind of dance?


    "Wow, it''s so beautiful, keep going." A group of men applauded from time to time, and Pei Chenyang''s face turned completely dark.


    With his brain dominated by anger, he went straight to the stage with a cold face, and snapped Zhao Mengmeng off the steel pipe.


    After warming up, Zhao Mengmeng, who was getting more and more proficient in her movements, was startled dumbfounded by this unexpected move.


    "Ah..." screamed subconsciously, but found that she had returned to the ground, and Pei Chenyang pinched her wrist forcefully, dragging her off the stage.


    "Uncle Pei, what are you doing?" Zhao Mengmeng exclaimed, struggling hard.


    Doubts emerged in my heart little by little, why did he come here? What is he doing here?


    "What are you doing? Zhao Mengmeng, I still want to ask you what you''re doing? It''s immoral!" Pei Chenyang continued to drag her with a cold face, without looking back.


    When she was sitting under the bus sign and making a phone call, he guessed that she must be calling his little niece and daughter-in-law.


    Her back was a little lonely. Although he didn''t take it seriously, he knew that he had hurt the little girl''s heart. In addition, she was drinking, so Pei Chenyang was worried.


    But not long after seeing her walking towards the bar with her shoes in hand, Pei Chenyang felt uneasy.


    He was going to follow directly, but because Lin Miaoyu also came out after dinner, talked to her for a while, and asked someone to take her back, so he was delayed.


    Pei Chenyang didn''t expect, but after a while, Zhao Mengmeng ran to the stage to sing and dance.


    Countless men stared at her, almost drooling.


    Men know men best, and he knows exactly what those people are thinking at the moment.


    "Who is this? What are you doing? Why are you interrupting the little girl''s dancing?" Pei Chenyang''s actions angered many people.


    After all, it was time to watch with great interest, and the little girl was obviously unwilling to go with him and was forcibly dragged.


    Hearing this, Pei Chenyang paused, and looked back with a sneer: "I''m her uncle, is there a problem?"


    "You say it''s her brother-in-law? What''s the evidence?" The one who spoke was a bald man with a big belly, fat head and big ears, and he stared at Zhao Mengmeng intently.


    Apparently, Zhao Mengmeng was not just wanted to watch her dance as the object of sex hunting.


    Pei Chenyang laughed angrily, and the anger in his heart grew even higher.


    "Evidence? Let me show you." As soon as he finished speaking, he raised his right hand and punched his big belly with a hard fist.


    "Boil..." the man with the belly bellowed, and fell backward completely uncontrollably.


    Pei Chenyang sneered, then withdrew his hand in satisfaction, and looked at the surrounding Wen with cold eyes: "Anyone who is provocative will end up with him."


    As he spoke, he dragged Zhao Mengmeng, who was staggering and almost fell several times, directly to the gate.


    Get out of this damn place.


    Zhao Mengmeng was stunned, she didn''t understand why he came, and why he pulled her away.


    "Uncle Pei, you hurt me, let go!" Zhao Mengmeng struggled hard, and finally withdrew her hand.


    When the arms were put on, they were all red, and they were all caught by him.


    Zhao Mengmeng looked at her skin, saw the circle of bruises, and glared at him.


    "Uncle Pei, what are you doing?" She interrupted her dance, still inexplicably.


    Pei Chenyang, who has always been good-tempered, now has a sullen face, as black as the bottom of a pot.


    "What am I doing? Shouldn''t I ask you this sentence?"


    "Me? I dance, is there a problem?"


    "Aren''t you coming home to the bar in the middle of the night to get drunk and dance?" Pei Chenyang took a step forward as he spoke, approaching Zhao Mengmeng, and asked word by word.


    "Which good girl would do such a thing? You don''t know where this is? Good and evil are mixed together, there are everyone, if you don''t pay attention, if something happens, you don''t even have a place to cry." Pei Chenyang said, his tone became more serious .


    His eyes almost wanted to strangle her to death.


    Zhao Mengmeng was baffled, okay, let''s just treat him as concerned, but what is his identity now?


    After talking so much, Pei Chenyang found that she didn''t bother to care about herself at all.


    Because Zhao Mengmeng turned around and walked to the bar next to her without making a sound.


    "Zhao Mengmeng!" Pei Chenyang twitched his forehead a few times and shouted sharply.


    He, Young Master Pei, has never been so ignored before.


    A moment ago she was still confessing to herself, but now, she ignored him so completely?


    If he hadn''t seen and experienced it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t have believed it was the same person.


    She bent down, picked up the messy high-heeled shoes, and put them back on her feet.


    "Thank you Uncle Pei for your concern, but I''m fine and I know what I''m doing."


    "Clear? Come to the bar to get drunk? Just because of a dispensable confession, your whole world collapsed? Do you have to humiliate yourself like this?" Pei Chenyang was so angry that he couldn''t choose what to say.


    I don''t even know where my aggressive anger comes from.


    All he knew was that when he entered the door and saw Zhao Mengmeng''s actions, his sanity was completely burned and destroyed.


    "Practice? Pei Chenyang, why did I humiliate myself? Do you always think too much? Who said that if I come to dance, the whole world will collapse?"

 Chapter 288

    When Zhao Mengmeng heard that he used practice to describe herself, she was completely outraged.


    All the affection she had for him before was gone.


    What is practice? Picking a pole dance is cheating? Pei Chenyang is a big sand pig.


    Pei Chenyang was taken aback, and noticed that Zhao Mengmeng called herself by her full name instead of Uncle Pei.


    The three words Pei Chenyang opened the distance between the two of them instantly, as if they had become strangers.


    This realization made his unhappy mood even more gloomy.


    "Please don''t put gold on your face. You are not that important. It is my own business whether I behave myself or not, so I won''t let you worry about it." Zhao Mengmeng said bitterly, her eyes almost eating people .


    He is definitely the only one who dares to say that about himself when the young miss lives to this age.


    "You..." Pei Chenyang laughed back angrily.


    It turned out that what I saw before was just the side where she retracted her paws.


    But the real Zhao Mengmeng turned out to be like this.


    Favorability plummeted, and his brows were slightly frowned, showing his displeasure.


    The quarrel between the two immediately attracted the attention of the people who eat melons.


    Then a few men took the lead and wanted to stand up for Zhao Mengmeng.


    "Little beauty, why did this little boy bully you? Tell your brother."


    Zhao Mengmeng shook her shoulders, brother? Even my uncle hates calling the other party young.


    The disturbed thoughts are a little sober at this moment.


    She held her bag expressionlessly, and walked towards the door with her hands shaken.


    Simply ignore the false solicitude of those people.


    "Hey, little beauty, I haven''t finished yet!" The people behind continued to boo, trying to catch up.


    She was still herself, and walked away swaggeringly.


    Immediately, the other party yelled angrily twice, and was glared at by Pei Chenyang.


    But at this moment, he no longer has the intention to be as knowledgeable as these people.


    The footsteps followed closely behind Zhao Mengmeng, one in front of the other, walking towards the gate.


    After leaving the bar, there was a cool breeze blowing away the smell of alcohol on Zhao Mengmeng''s body.


    When she stopped, she caught sight of Pei Chenyang behind her out of the corner of her eye, and her expression froze.


    Zhao Mengmeng suddenly became suspicious of how she eagerly confessed to him just now.


    Obviously, inside, Pei Chenyang hasn''t finished talking.


    His body stood in front of Zhao Mengmeng, slender as jade, fully taller than her head.


    "Zhao Mengmeng, if you tried to use this action to attract my attention, it will indeed succeed as you wished."


    Get his attention? Zhao Mengmeng''s anger, which had just calmed down, rose sharply again.


    "Pei Chenyang, are you sick? Which eye of yours saw me to attract your attention? You have to be careful when you talk about it?"


    "You don''t have to deny it. For the sake of being a good friend of my nephew and daughter-in-law, I''ll pretend that nothing happened today. But, let''s not be an example, girl, it''s better to take good care of yourself."


    He rubbed his eyebrows, and he didn''t know why the final direction turned into the current appearance.


    A rare feeling of being helpless.


    Because of rejecting her, the rebellious psychology was born?


    If she wasn''t a good friend of the little niece''s wife, he would never bother.


    "Where did I not cherish myself? Please don''t use what you see with your naked eyes to slander and slander me openly here. This girl does not accept this kind of groundless humiliation."


    He just showed his affection to the vixen in front of her, and then used his status as an elder to teach her a lesson. Why?


    "Okay, for your own good, it became my fault instead." Pei Chenyang was annoyed by Zhao Mengmeng''s provocation.


    After arguing with her, it is definitely him who is going to explode.


    "Okay, let me, Pei Chenyang, meddle in my own business today, and I won''t say anything about Zhao Mengmeng''s affairs in the future, so don''t worry." Pei Chenyang glanced at her fiercely, and threw down a cruel sentence, turn away.


    Fortunately, he was still worried about Zhao Mengmeng''s safety, so he deliberately followed up, but he didn''t expect that he would become a meddling person.


    He was simply eating carrots and worrying about nothing, looking for trouble.


    His back became farther and farther away until he got into the car.


    With a "swipe", the streamlined sports car flew out of Zhao Mengmeng''s sight.


    Zhao Mengmeng pursed her lips, not regretting what she had done, snorted coldly, stopped a car and went home.


    After returning home, Zhao Mengmeng took a nap, swallowed all these hard, and forgot them.


    She didn''t tell Song Weiyi, of course she didn''t know, she just thought Zhao Mengmeng was a little disappointed because she resisted not confessing.


    On the way to work, Song Weiyi took out his mobile phone and called Zhao Mengmeng. Zhao Mengmeng answered it sleepily before he woke up. He yawned and asked Song Weiyi what was the matter with his eyes closed.


    "Are you still sleeping?" Song Weiyi asked.


    "It''s only past eight o''clock, why don''t you go to bed? Big sister, can you call me after ten o''clock next time?" Zhao Mengmeng''s complaining tone reassured Song Weiyi.


    From the looks of it, he wasn''t too sad, otherwise he probably wouldn''t be able to sleep.


    "Okay, then I won''t bother you to sleep, you can go back and continue." It happened that I was about to arrive at the company.


    When she was tens of meters away from the company, she called out. "Husband, it''s okay, I''m going to get out of the car."


    I used to sit in the underground parking lot with Pei Yibai''s car before, and all the cars parked nearby were the company''s executives'' cars, and I was almost run over by her and Pei Yibai''s affair. Since then, Song Weiyi has never been willing to sit To the underground parking room.


    "I really don''t know why you insist on hiding our relationship. Could it be that your man is so shameless?" Pei Yibai threw out these words with a cold face.


    Song Weiyi chuckled, "Husband, are you angry? Didn''t you agree at the beginning? I''m going to do a low-key internship, and you promised it yourself."


    Low-key little intern?


    Pei Yibai chuckled lightly, but he was really low-key, he would rather pretend to be Xiaomi from the main room for this low-key.


    "Okay, okay, I''m getting out of the car, my husband will see you later." Song Weiyi said, moving closer to him, and kissing Pei Yibai''s cheek.


    After a sound of "baji", she opened the car door in a good mood and got out of the car.


    "My husband, bye." Song Weiyi smiled and waved.


    It wasn''t until the car left that she carried her bag and followed behind, walking unhurriedly towards the company.


    I have persisted to the end, why expose her identity? There is a beginning and an end.


    Coming to the lobby on the first floor of the company, Song Weiyi met Qu Xiaoxiao who was in the same office unexpectedly.


    "Designer Qu, good morning." Song Weidi greeted him with a bright smile.


    The enemy is in the clear and we are in the dark, Song Weiyi is not afraid of the woman in front of him at all, because her husband doesn''t take Qu Xiaoxiao seriously at all.

 Chapter 289

    "En." Qu Xiaoxiao replied blankly.


    At the beginning, she didn''t have any opinion on this little assistant, but Song Weiwei saw her humiliating herself twice, so Qu Xiaoxiao naturally didn''t have a good look at her.


    After a brief greeting, he walked towards the elevator.


    Song Weiyi was surprised to see Pei Yibai outside the elevator of ordinary employees.


    Before she could react, Qu Xiaoxiao beside her laughed and called out sweetly, "Brother Yibai, good morning."


    The voice was so sweet that it almost made Song Weiwei spit out the overnight meal in his stomach.


    This face changed so quickly that it was hard to imagine that it was the same person.


    Snorting coldly in his heart, Song Weiyi followed their footsteps and stood beside Qu Xiaoxiao.


    Outside the president''s special elevator, there was a board under repair. No wonder he was standing here waiting for the elevator.


    "En." Pei Yibai replied calmly with his hands in his pockets.


    His gaze seemed to be looking at Qu Xiaoxiao, but actually it fell on Song Weiyi who was next to her.


    Sure enough, the little girl stared back at herself with a fierce light.


    This Qu Xiaoxiao is really lingering, and she has a sense of presence everywhere.


    "Brother Yibai is busy recently, isn''t he? I went to see my aunt two nights ago, and you were not at home, and the girlfriend brought back by my uncle, you are not here. It''s really a pity, my future aunt It''s beautiful."


    Qu Xiaoxiao curled her lips, she could naturally say what she wanted to say to Pei Yibai.


    Song Weiyi gritted his teeth, ah, this vixen has the cheek to visit Pei Yibai''s mother?


    "Really?" Pei Yibai''s voice was still without any ups and downs, his pitch-black eyes were like the deep sea, and no emotion could be seen.


    "Brother Yibai, you are getting more and more serious now. By the way, how many of them are Brother Chengzhi? Have time to get together. I haven''t seen them for several years."


    Qu Xiaoxiao didn''t care about his indifference, and still spoke her own words.


    From behind, Song Weiyi''s gaze almost shot a hole through Qu Xiaoxiao''s body.


    "what ever."


    It was still a simple two words, and the invisible distance made Qu Xiaoxiao feel annoyed in his eyes.


    "Then I''ll call and ask Brother Chengzhi and the others later. By the way, Brother Yibai, it''s a rare gathering, so why don''t you give me this face?"


    Qu Xiaoxiao couldn''t understand the man in front of her at all, it had been so many years, could it be that he was going to face himself coldly for the rest of his life?


    "It depends, I''ve been busy recently."


    "Are you busy working overtime? But as far as I know, brother Yibai didn''t work overtime, right? I know, brother Yibai, he might still care about the previous things, but at that time, I was young and ignorant. Could it be that brother Yibai couldn''t?" See my change?" Qu Xiaoxiao''s eyes were red, her voice became softer.


    Song Weiyi, who listened to their conversation with his ears pricked up, his pretty face became more and more tense.


    What did Qu Xiaoxiao do to her husband? Now she confessed to her husband?


    A vixen, indeed a vixen!


    "You think too much, I have long forgotten." Pei Yibai said, striding into the elevator.


    Qu Xiaoxiao followed without hesitation, but the other people waiting outside did not dare to enter.


    The president''s aura is too strong, and their little hearts are not strong enough. They are afraid that if they hear something they shouldn''t hear, they will be killed.


    But Song Weiyi was not among these people.


    Under everyone''s astonished gazes, Song Weiyi raised his chin and blocked the elevator door that was about to close with his slender hand.


    "Please wait a moment." Song Weiwei said through gritted teeth, and Xiongjiu strode into the elevator with high spirits.


    There was a sound of gasping outside.


    "Which department is this from? So bold?"


    "Two beautiful little girls, it''s not intentional, they want to attract Pei Zong''s attention?"


    "Nowadays, women, it''s true that in order to attract people''s attention, they have used all means."


    The whispering voice disappeared in Song Weiyi''s ears as the elevator doors closed.


    For these, Song''s only right is that those people say that grapes are sour if they can''t eat grapes.


    Song Weiyi, on the other hand, clearly received the cold eyes from Qu Xiaoxiao next to him.


    This little assistant is really too dishonest, knowing that he has a friendship with Brother Yibai, but he has the cheek to come forward.


    Qu Xiaoxiao was about to explode with anger. On the one hand was Pei Yibai who was always cold-faced, and on the other was the little assistant who watched her play.


    Her face was cloudy for a few seconds, and then turned into a weeping expression.


    "Brother Yibai, you don''t have to hide it, I know you must still mind. But I really didn''t mean it at the time, and besides, I was young and ignorant..."


    Pei Yibai''s face was livid, and he directly interrupted Qu Xiaoxiao''s words.


    "Designer Qu, it seems that you didn''t pay attention to what I told you before. In this case, write a 10,000-word review and hand it over to your department head. After you understand Voss'' purpose, come discuss private matters with me." .¡±


    Arrived at the eighth floor, the elevator door opened with a "ding", Pei Yi''s face was cold, his identity exuded a cold and repulsive aura.


    Qu Xiaoxiao, who still had a fluke mentality just now, was frozen by his icy breath at the moment, and she didn''t even know when she got out of the elevator.


    This time, he completely stepped on Pei Yibai''s back scale.


    She bit her lip and looked at the elevator that had left, her eyes were covered with a layer of mist.


    "Designer Qu, I''ll go in first." Song Weiyi''s voice sounded unexpectedly.


    Qu Xiaoxiao woke up immediately, and stared at Song Weiyi with a cold face.


    "It seems that Assistant Song doesn''t have eyes, and he doesn''t know when to do things. I advise you to open your eyes wider next time."


    Qu Xiaoxiao''s words are mixed with guns and sticks, why is she so unlucky, every time she makes a fool of herself, Song Weiyi sees it?


    "What does the song designer mean? Why can''t I understand anything?" Song Weiyi asked innocently with his eyes open.


    What can it mean? Isn''t it just that she became angry from embarrassment, and vented her anger on the innocent her.


    "Stop pretending, I warn you, Mr. Pei is not something you can think about, I advise you to stop daydreaming. From now on, stay away from him."


    Song Weiyi was amused, daydreaming?


    Who is it talking about?


    "It''s not something I can think about. Is it possible that it''s your turn?" Song Weiwei asked with a smile, crossing his arms.


    "It seems that Designer Qu is very sure and confident in himself, but just now and the last time I watched the show, it was clearly that the sister of Designer Qu was interested, and our Boss Pei is ruthless. What kind of idea is there for a toad to eat swan meat? I still hope that Designer Qu Master, listen to yourself."


    A vixen dared to declare war in front of her wife. If she swallowed her anger again, she would become a Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtle.


    This has something to do with principles, and when it comes to Pei Yibai, he can''t bear any grievances, and he can''t let him go.


    "Song Weiyi, how dare you speak to me like that!"


    "Ah, it''s almost time to go to work, I''ll go back first." Song Weiyi turned around and walked away.

 Chapter 290

    Qu Xiaoxiao thought that Pei Yibai was just politely saying that he wanted to write a 10,000-word self-criticism, after all, there was Song Weiyi beside him at that time.


    But she never thought that before she got off work that afternoon, the supervisor touched her nose and walked over.


    "Designer Qu, I don''t know how much you have written for the 10,000-word review given by President Pei? If you finish it, just print it out and give it to me."


    Qu Xiaoxiao, who was busy with work, turned green when she heard this sentence.


    It turned out to be true!


    No matter what, she couldn''t believe that her brother Yibai would be so heartless.


    "Cong designer, did you hear me?" The supervisor frowned and asked repeatedly.


    This song designer is obviously not an ordinary person. At first, everyone thought that she had a good relationship with Boss Pei, but looking at it now, it is not always the case.


    "If you haven''t finished it yet, finish it tomorrow and remember to print it."


    After the supervisor finished speaking, there was a dead silence in the office.


    Even if she doesn''t see her colleagues, Qu Xiaoxiao can still imagine their eyes.


    On the rosy face, the blood color slowly faded, replaced by a touch of paleness.


    Qu Xiaoxiao almost bit her lower lip.


    This atmosphere was maintained until Xiao He called Song Weiyi, and then it was broken.


    "Only, you have brought a thermos these two days, what are you drinking?" Xiao He asked curiously.


    Holding the bottle, Song Weiyi, who was full of joy, felt secretly refreshed when he saw Qu Xiaoxiao''s expression as if he was eating a fly.


    Her husband is really awesome. This kind of thing is so quickly and forcefully called out.


    Let''s see if Qu Xiaoxiao dares to cling to her husband.


    His thoughts came back, and he remembered that Xiao He was asking himself a question.


    Song Weiwei removed the mouth of the bottle, swallowed the liquid in his mouth, and said with some embarrassment: "It''s nothing, it''s something for the past two days, so my stomach feels uncomfortable, so I brought some brown sugar water to drink, it''s much better. "


    "So that''s the case. No wonder I said you''ve brought it for the past two days. Did you feel better after drinking it? It''s really inconvenient for a woman to have dysmenorrhea."


    Xiao He, who is also a woman, has a deep understanding.


    "It''s really much better. Brown sugar water is still useful."


    The other designer in front heard the words, and joked with a smile: "Only, isn''t your boyfriend specially prepared this for you?"


    As soon as the words came out, Song Weiyi was stunned for a few seconds.


    Boyfriend specially prepared?


    Pei Yibai is a kitchen idiot at all, if he is counted on, the kitchen is probably burned down.


    However, it was indeed he who asked Aunt Wang to come to their house early in the morning, boil it, and bring it to the company.


    Song Weiyi, who originally wanted to deny it, immediately withdrew what he was going to say after seeing Qu Xiaoxiao''s angry face next to him.


    "Oh, Zhang Shi, your eyes are really poisonous." Song Weiyi pretended to be shy, lowered his head, and was about to be overjoyed.


    Such a sentence is to acquiesce to Zhang Design''s guess and admit that it was the boyfriend''s handwriting.


    "I guessed it. I didn''t expect to guess it right. The only thing is, you are so lucky. Your boyfriend must love you very much to be willing to do this." Zhang designed an envious expression on his face.


    "haha, really?"


    Song Weiyi discovered that sometimes it is not easy to pretend to be modest, such as at this moment.


    Qu Xiaoxiao''s already tense face became even more ugly when she heard Song Weiyi''s conversation with the people next to her.


    Show affection in public?


    This Song Weiyi already has a boyfriend, but what does it mean that he is still lingering behind Brother Yibai?


    "I''ll go back first. Goodbye everyone." She picked up her handbag and left without waiting for everyone''s reaction.


    Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay, and finally, it became calm.


    After get off work, Song Weiyi slowly left from the design department, and it took him ten minutes to arrive at the company''s underground parking lot.


    Pei Yibai was already sitting in the car and waiting.


    "Get in the car."


    Sitting down, with his head down, Song Weiwei fastened his seat belt, and before Pei Yibai drove, he sweetly called out to her husband.


    The man suddenly raised his eyebrows. Today''s behavior is a bit abnormal.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Thank you husband for the brown sugar water, it doesn''t hurt at all now."


    "Huh? If you usually eat less spicy and cold food, you probably won''t have the problem of menstrual pain at all."


    "Okay, okay, I get it, I will definitely not eat it next time. But what I want to say now is not just this."


    "Husband, you are really great, I love you so much." Song Weiyi''s eyes lit up, and he looked at him with admiration.


    "How do you say it? You are so enthusiastic today, why do you confess your love to me again and again?" He curled his lips and asked lightly.


    "Yes, what experts say that frequent confession can enhance the relationship between husband and wife, so I plan to confess to you a few times every now and then from today on."


    The premise is that Pei Yibai doesn''t feel bored.


    Of course, after she said so much, what she really wanted to say was that you asked the supervisor to ask Qu Xiaoxiao to write a self-criticism in front of the entire office, which is really satisfying.


    "Don''t, I''m afraid my little heart can''t bear it."


    "Hey, can someone tell you seriously, okay?" Song Weiwei reiterated the strict order, but he actually said no! A waste of her hard work.


    She wouldn''t tell him that she came here specially because of Qu Xiaoxiao''s matter.


    Thinking of this, Song Weiyi suddenly thought of a question.


    "By the way, husband, have you known Qu Xiaoxiao for a long time? What did she mean by the inexplicable words she said in the elevator this morning?"


    This question has been circling in Song Weiyi''s mind for a long time.


    What do you mean she was young and ignorant?


    Pei Yibai''s smile sank, and a sternness flashed in his eyes.


    "It''s all inexplicable. What do you think it means? Qu Xiaoxiao, at best, is just a neighbor''s daughter."


    These words, coming out of his mouth, were extremely calm and casual.


    Song Weiyi rolled his eyes, recalling Pei Yibai''s emotional changes after hearing Qu Xiaoxiao''s words, he knew that he didn''t want to mention this matter again.


    Immediately, he understood that this restricted area cannot be touched, so he nodded obediently, "I see."


    She believed what he said.


    "By the way, there is one more thing. Uncle, you brought your girlfriend home?" Song Weiwei asked in shock.


    If Qu Xiaoxiao hadn''t said it, she wouldn''t even know it.


    "Well, what''s the problem?" Pei Yibai asked suspiciously.


    question? Of course there is!


    No wonder Mengmeng couldn''t confess, it turned out that the problem arose long before he confessed.


    Feeling sorry for Zhao Mengmeng, who hadn''t graduated yet, Song Weiyi shook his head with a dry smile. "No."


    Regarding Mengmeng''s confession, it should be a thing of the past, and she must not tell Pei Yibai, lest...

 Chapter 291

    Hospital.


    After waking up again, Sheng Lao''s spirit has improved a lot, but he was stimulated by the loss of an arm. These days, Sheng Lao has been very emotional.


    Countless times, they shouted and shouted in the hospital, saying that they wanted to kill Song Weiyi, a bitch.


    And, let Pei Yibai pay the price.


    Anyway, now he can''t spare the energy to take revenge at all, so he can only heal his injuries first, and by the way, ask his bodyguards to protect him tightly.


    After being beheaded, Sheng Zhenguo became more and more afraid of death, for fear that he would be tricked by someone in his sleep.


    This is a sequela left over from before, no matter how Lao Wang solves it, it is useless.


    So today, Sheng Zhenguo woke up with a gloomy face and scolded Old Wang: "You contact the doctor for me, I will be discharged from the hospital and go home today."


    Old Wang was terrified, and kept calming him down: "Master, don''t get excited. The doctor said that your wound is still some time away from recovery, and you will be discharged from the hospital in half a month."


    "I''ll say it again, I''m going to be discharged from the hospital. As for the wound, those family doctors I keep come to see the door? After I leave the hospital, won''t they treat me? Old Wang, don''t forget who is in charge now."


    Sheng Zhenguo''s face was livid, if it wasn''t for the inconvenient movement now, he might not be talking at all, giving instructions to Lao Wang.


    Seeing that he was determined to leave the hospital, Old Wang sighed and nodded slowly.


    "In that case, I''ll go through the discharge procedures right now, sir, wait a moment."


    When he came back half an hour later, the relevant procedures had been completed. Surrounded by bodyguards, Sheng Zhenguo left the damned place of the hospital.


    Go back to Sheng''s house.


    Old Wang bowed his head respectfully, and suddenly clung to Old Sheng''s ear, asking in a low voice: "By the way, Master, that Fu Qishan has been arrested, how should we arrange for her?"


    Sheng Zhenguo gritted his teeth for this name, and his already ugly face became even colder.


    "If you don''t tell me, I forgot, where is he now?"


    "It''s in the basement of the house."


    Hearing this, Sheng Zhenguo kept sneering, it turned out he was in the basement.


    "Bring me the man. It just so happens that you, my master, have been bored for a while recently. I want to see where this Fu Qishan got the guts to fight against Sheng Zhenguo."


    As soon as Lao Wang gave an order, bodyguards quickly took the order to see Fu Qishan who had been imprisoned for several days and brought him out of the basement.


    Fu Qishan, who was being carried by two bodyguards, washed and trembled all over, and had already guessed the reason why she was brought up suddenly.


    If she wanted to see that pervert Sheng Zhenguo, that devil, she wished she could faint immediately.


    "Master, I''m here." Following the bodyguard''s meticulous voice, Fu Qishan in his hand was thrown to the ground viciously.


    "Ah..." Fu Qishan screamed terribly, and fell to the ground.


    There was a piercing pain in the knee.


    "Does it hurt?" Sheng Zhenguo sneered, walked over, and grabbed Fu Qishan''s jaw with his intact left hand.


    Forced to raise her head, Fu Qishan couldn''t hide the tears under her eyes, and the panic on her pretty face was even more clearly revealed.


    "No...don''t treat me like this...I was wrong...I was really wrong." At this moment, Fu Qishan felt completely afraid.


    She had already fled to Australia, and was easily found by the pervert in front of her, which shows how powerful he is?


    She regretted it, she shouldn''t have listened to her mother''s words and opposed Mr. Sheng, otherwise, she wouldn''t have fallen into the situation she is today.


    "Know it''s wrong? But, it''s a little too late. Why, it''s fun to run away from other people''s little faces?"


    Fu Qishan opened her eyes wide in horror and kept shaking her head.


    Zhang Wei''s name would only stimulate Sheng Zhenguo''s nerves more and more at this moment. She dared to say yes and believed that she would die sooner.


    "I made a mistake for Mr. Sheng. I don''t dare anymore. I really don''t dare. Please let me go, please." As she said that, Fu Qishan knelt down in front of him and kowtowed for mercy.


    In the past few days, she was locked in a room where she couldn''t see her fingers. She suffered a lot physically and mentally. She was always in fear, fearing that something would come out and eat her.


    Seeing Sheng Zhenguo again, she didn''t dare to rebel at all.


    "Hehe, she begged for help so easily, a duplicitous woman. No wonder, she didn''t please your sister, so she coaxed you." Old Sheng sneered, and kicked Fu Qishan hard.


    "Ah..." Fu Qishan was kicked to the ground, sobbing loudly.


    Mom and Dad, brother, come and save me.


    The cry in her heart was naturally heard by no one.


    Old Sheng was still angry, "You Fu family are so courageous, you dare to confront Sheng Zhenguo with me, you are looking for death. Hmph, I will pay back this debt bit by bit. As for you, Fu Qishan, you will not be able to escape first. "


    At this moment, Mr. Sheng looked at Fu Qishan, so he naturally didn''t like it at all.


    But torturing people was one of Sheng Zhenguo''s pleasures.


    The more unpleasant it is, the more unexpected it will be.


    Sheng Zhenguo smiled coldly, waved his hand, and called Old Wang over.


    "Get ready. I''m going to hold a wedding with Fu Qishan within this week. I''ll announce the news of my qualifications. The more people know, the better."


    "Yes, master." Old Wang''s brows jumped, he didn''t dare to ask more questions, he lowered his head and agreed.


    "No, I don''t want to marry you. Mr. Sheng, please let me go. My sister is prettier and has a better figure than me. You can find her, I beg you."


    Regardless of the pain in her body, Fu Qishan crawled over, hugged Sheng Lao''s leg, and begged for mercy.


    "Don''t mention Song Weiyi to me." Old Sheng became furious and kicked her out again.


    "Of course I will settle accounts with her, but if you pay Qishan, even if you go to hell, I will hold you back."


    Mr. Sheng went back to his room directly, but in Sheng''s house, two maids came over and directly pulled Fu Qishan up on the ground


    "Miss Fu, get up and take a shower first." Without waiting for Fu Qishan to agree, the two of them supported Song Weiyi from left to right and walked towards the guest room upstairs.


    It was rare for Sheng Jinsen to go back to Sheng''s house, but he did not expect to witness such a good show.


    When he came out of the room, he happened to meet Fu Qishan who was being held up by two maids, and he smiled evilly.


    "Yo, it''s not a good thing to be so rude to beautiful women."


    The maid''s heart skipped a beat, and she greeted him dully: "Master, are you back?"


    "Well, let me take a look at this little beauty, sorry to see you, Lihua is crying with tears, you can do it too."


    He walked over, gently pinched Fu Qishan''s chin with his slender fingers, and rubbed the delicate skin on her chin with his fingertips.


    "Master, this is the master''s order. If there is nothing else, we will take Miss Fu home first." The maid was trembling all over, and naturally saw the look in her master''s eyes.

 Chapter 292

    This is his father''s woman!


    "What''s the rush? I haven''t said hello to the little beauty yet, and I won''t eat her, beauty, tell me, right?"


    Sheng Jinsen smiled evilly, and blurted out these words, his body slightly bent down, and his flirtatious red lips blew lightly on Fu Qishan''s face.


    "No!" Fu Qishan trembled, and took a few steps back as if frightened, but she couldn''t escape because she was coerced by the maid.


    "Don''t want anything? This pitiful little beauty, young master, my heart really hurts when I see it. My father is too merciless."


    Sheng Jinsen chuckled, and the two maids were so frightened that they took Fu Qishan and ran away immediately when they saw that he was really lewd.


    "Hahaha..." Hearty laughter spread throughout every corner of Sheng''s house.


    After he took what he needed from his room, he left Sheng''s house happily.


    Sheng Jinsen held the title of vice president under Yuanye Group. Five days a week, when he was in a good mood, he would go to the company twice.


    Like today.


    The Wilderness Group is an industry owned by Sheng Jinsen''s grandparents, and has a certain strength and scale. For the vice president of the second generation ancestor, the whole company turned a blind eye.


    Today, the sun unexpectedly rose from the west, and the eldest young master actually came to work in the company. Many staff members of Yuanye Group almost lost their eyeballs.


    As for Sheng Jinsen, who walked to the elevator, he subconsciously turned his head when he heard the whispers behind him.


    Let''s see which clerk who has eaten the heart of a bear dares to talk about his affairs.


    Turning around, he didn''t see the people talking behind them, but saw two women sitting on the sofa next to the hall.


    His attention was only on the woman in the little black dress.


    Sheng Jinsen''s blood was all over his brain.


    Almost immediately, immediately, he turned around and strode towards the sofa area


    "Little pepper, I didn''t expect that we are so destined to meet here." Xie Mei''s voice interrupted Song Weiyi''s conversation with Xiao He.


    The moment he saw Sheng Jinsen, Song Weiyi was stunned, and there was only one thought in his head, which was why, he was haunted everywhere?


    "Hey, who is this?" Xiao He looked at Sheng Jinsen in surprise, and slowly closed the document in his hand.


    "Who are you? What are you doing in the wilderness?" Sheng Jinsen''s eyes turned into a sharp sword and shot straight at Song Weiyi.


    Before Xiao He could answer, the receptionist on the first floor said quickly: "Vice President Sheng, this is an employee from Voss. He wants to connect with the general manager for a previous cooperation project, but there is no appointment."


    The three words Vice President Sheng made Song Weiyi''s heart skip a beat. When he looked up, he saw Sheng Jinsen looking at him with an evil smile.


    "Take people up directly."


    "Hey, but I don''t have an appointment..." The receptionist swallowed slowly after seeing the oppression in Sheng Jinsen''s eyes.


    "This way please, both of you."


    Xiao He glanced at Sheng Jinsen gratefully, "Thank you Vice President Sheng for your help."


    "You''re welcome, after all, Song Weiyi and I are old acquaintances." Sheng Jinsen said meaningfully, his dark eyes met Song Weiyi''s fierce stare at him.


    Pooh, you old acquaintance, I don''t know you at all!


    Unexpectedly, this green-haired parrot was from the wilderness.


    "Ah, so we are friends with the only one."


    Song Weiyi pursed her lips, her pretty face tensed. "No, Miss Xiaohe, I don''t know him."


    As soon as the words came out, Sheng Jinsen stretched out his long arm and placed it directly on Song Weiyi''s shoulder.


    "Song Weiwei, Song Weiyi, I did you a favor, but you are ungrateful and say you don''t know me? Believe it or not, I''ll kick you out the next moment?"


    "How dare you!" Song Weiyi was furious, how could anyone dare to do whatever he wanted?


    "I really dare, why don''t you try?" Dao Sheng Jinsen asked back with a smile.


    They had been waiting in the wilderness for an hour, and they came here today to contact the previous cooperation case, and it is impossible to return without success.


    Song Weiyi was extremely aggrieved, and Xiao He was dripping with cold sweat beside him.


    "Vice President Sheng, the only thing is just talking casually, without any malice."


    "I know, so I was just joking, don''t you take it seriously?" Sheng Jinsen chuckled lightly, making Song Weiyi want to tear his face off.


    Upon reaching the destination floor, Song Weiyi jumped out of the elevator as soon as the elevator opened.


    The person behind moved faster than her, and grabbed her arm, "Beauty, Song Weiyi, lend me a loan, you can go directly to the general manager."


    Before Xiao He could refuse, Song Weiyi was dragged by Sheng Jinsen into a small meeting room.


    With a "click", the door was closed behind the backhand.


    It took Song Weiyi a long while before he realized that he was dragged in by Sheng Jinsen.


    "What are you doing? I''m here to work, Mr. Sheng, get out of the way." Song Weiyi said angrily.


    The surname Sheng made Song Weiyi a little wary. Could he have something to do with Sheng Zhenguo?


    Thinking of this possibility, he specially looked at Sheng Jinsen''s face.


    "What? Are you satisfied with what you saw?" Sheng Jinsen lowered his head with a smile, and put his handsome face in front of Song Weiyi.


    With a "snap", Song Weiyi unceremoniously pushed him away.


    "Fuck off, who rarely sees the face of your green-haired parrot. From now on, please stay away from me, the farther the better, I''m leaving."


    This person doesn''t look like Sheng Lao, and this is not Sheng Zhenguo''s company, so it should have nothing to do with it.


    Song Weiwei rubbed the goosebumps on her hands, it seemed that she was really a savage, and even a surname made her mistakenly think that the man in front of her was related to Sheng Zhenguo.


    "You say I''m a green parrot?" Sheng Jinsen narrowed his eyes and asked dangerously.


    How brave you are to give him such an ugly nickname.


    Thinking of the act of being thrown over her shoulder by her in public, in comparison, a title is really nothing.


    Suddenly, Sheng Jinsen remembered his purpose of dragging Song Weiyi into this.


    He hasn''t had time to settle with Song Weiwei for the last time!


    "Little Pepper, offend me, but you have to pay the price."


    Song Weiyi blushed, "When did I offend you? Can you stop being so inexplicable? Do you want to let go? Or, you think you didn''t fall hard enough last time, so you have to experience it again ?¡±


    If he dares to pester her again, she will never be polite, Song Weiwei thought angrily.


    These words completely stimulated Sheng Jinsen.


    He was a man around 1.8 meters, because he was unprepared, he was thrown by her once, and he directly lost face to the elders.


    "You said it yourself!" Sheng Jinsen sneered, and with lightning speed, grabbed Song Weiyi''s slender waist and pushed her down on the huge conference table.

 Chapter 293

    "Let go of me! What are you doing!" Song Weiyi yelled out!


    She actually underestimated this man''s strength and was defeated by him.


    "What are you doing? Guess what? It''s okay if you don''t mention what happened last time, but I''m not happy when you mention it." Sheng Jinsen leaned against the table, leaned down, and sprayed a little bit of his warm breath on the table. Song''s only face.


    At the smell of a strange man, Song Weiyi suddenly turned his head to avoid his movements.


    Sheng Jinsen, who was about to bite the corner of Song Weiyi''s lips, accidentally landed a kiss on Song Weiyi''s cheek.


    The delicate skin can''t even see a trace of fluff, just like fine silk and satin, silky and smooth.


    Sheng Jinsen was stunned, his eyes suddenly became greedy, just a close kiss made his heart throbbing unbearably.


    This woman is simply a treasure.


    A hot and humid cheek instantly stimulated Song Weiyi''s senses.


    She was originally vicious like a little tiger, but after Sheng Jinsen''s action, she suddenly exploded.


    "You pervert, crazy, you actually eat my tofu, are you impatient?" Song Weiyi was furious.


    She is a married woman, and her man is Pei Yibai. This Vice President Sheng who doesn''t know which onion or garlic is taking advantage of her.


    Song Weiyi yelled viciously, and kicked his slender legs hard at his crotch, wishing to break his life.


    It would be better to cut off his lifeline, lest this kind of flamboyant man go around harming women every day, Song Weiyi thought bitterly.


    "Go to hell, you green-haired parrot that is in heat everywhere, you are not worthy of being a man."


    And Sheng Jinsen, having learned from the previous experience, quickly leaned back when Song Weiwei kicked him, barely avoiding her movement.


    It''s just that she was still frightened by Song Weiyi''s ferocity. If she really kicked him just now, her sexual happiness for the rest of her life would really be ruined at Song Weiyi''s feet.


    "Are you crazy?" Sheng Jinsen growled at Song Weiyi with a livid face.


    "Crazy? I see who is crazy, you crazy, estrus maniac, pervert..." Song Weiyi was so angry that he couldn''t choose what to say, and quickly kicked him repeatedly.


    "Song Weiyi, you shrew."


    Sheng Jinsen dodged in embarrassment, but Song Weiwei attacked more and more fiercely.


    If I don''t teach him a lesson today, she will write Song''s only name upside down.


    "A shrew is better than a rut, don''t hide if you have the guts."


    Even dared to eat her tofu, why didn''t she have the guts to bear the consequences?


    "Song Weiwei, stop, or I won''t be polite to you."


    Sheng Jinsen growled, and pulled the executive chair in front of him, blocking Song Weiwei''s attack.


    What is being polite? Song Weiyi didn''t understand, all she knew was that she was completely at loggerheads with this sanctimonious guy in front of her.


    How could there be such a worthless man?


    Seeing that she didn''t listen, Sheng Jinsen got angry, pulled out his chair, and went straight to meet her.


    Although his boxing skills are not good, but she is not something a weak woman can provoke. Today, let her see her own strength.


    Relying on his height and strength compared to Song Weiyi, Sheng Jinsen quickly turned the situation around.


    Squeeze her wrists, press down on her legs, and press her directly against the wall.


    He bared his teeth and snorted coldly at Song Weiyi, "What? You keep beating, isn''t it very powerful? I have grown up so much, and I have never met a woman with such a temper like you."


    "Let me go!" Song Weiyi struggled hard, but was surprised to find that this man had great strength, and she was no match.


    Pretty face was flushed red, and the veins on Song Weiyi''s forehead were throbbing, almost killing him with sharp eyes.


    "These eyes are beautiful, so beautiful. I don''t know if the taste of this small mouth is the same as your temper..."


    Sheng Jinsen chuckled, rubbing her lips with his fingertips.


    I really want to taste it, her taste.


    Song Weiyi could see his thoughts from his squinting eyes.


    Scum, pervert, pervert...


    All the ugly words came to her mind, and just when she was about to swear, the hand on her lips moved closer.


    Song Weiyi, who was extremely angry, opened his mouth suddenly, and bit his hand hard like an angry little animal.


    "Aw..."


    Sheng Jinsen felt the pain, and immediately let go of her grip.


    Song Weiyi didn''t fulfill his wish, so he let go.


    Instead, he bit his hand until it was dripping with blood before letting go.


    "Bah bah..." It smells like blood, it''s disgusting.


    Song Weiyi was extremely disgusted, took out a tissue, and kept wiping his lips.


    However, in his eyes, he looked at Sheng Jinsen provocatively.


    "Next time, if you still dare to provoke a shrew like me, I''ll chop you up. If you don''t believe me, let''s wait and see."


    After finishing speaking, she slipped away from beside him.


    The anger of being violated turned into joy at this moment.


    After a long time, Sheng Jinsen left the conference room with a livid face.


    It was a kitten that was so wild that it couldn''t be more wild. One day, he asked her to put away her sharp claws and surrender at his feet.


    "Vice President Sheng, what happened to your hand?" Back in his office, the secretary gasped in fright at Sheng Jinsen''s bloody wound.


    "It was just bitten by a wild cat." Sheng Jinsen said coldly.


    "Wild cat? This is terrible. Vice President Sheng should go to the hospital, bandage it, and get a vaccine by the way."


    "No, just bring the medicine box and I can bandage it myself."


    Sheng Jinsen, who was originally with a cold face, was inexplicably amused when the secretary mentioned the word vaccination.


    After finishing the cooperation case with Yuanye, it was already noon, and Song Weiyi and Xiao He breathed a sigh of relief before leaving Yuanye.


    Xiao He and Song Weiyi found a nearby restaurant and sat down to have lunch.


    After ordering, Xiao He chatted with Song Weiyi. "By the way, only one, when do you start school?"


    "Soon, less than ten days."


    "Then your information is all done? When is the internship?"


    The information had already been taken by Wang Meng, and it must have been in Pei Yibai''s hands in the end, Song Weiwei thought guilty.


    The normal process is to submit the materials to the immediate supervisor for stamping and evaluation. How is she going to explain this to Sister Xiao He?


    "Information, it''s almost there. After work this week, the internship will be over."


    Xiao He nodded, expressing his understanding.


    After returning to the company and handing over the relevant materials to the manager, the cooperation with Yuan Ye was completely finalized.


    Including the later payments, they were all withdrawn within three days. That was a profit of tens of millions, and the atmosphere in the entire office suddenly rose.


    As Pei Yibai''s right and left arm, Wang Meng came to the design department calmly.


    He affirmed Xiaohe''s work ability and praised him greatly.


    "During this period of time, everyone has worked hard. Mr. Pei specially came here to order to celebrate, to have dinner at the cashier at night, and the company will pay for the related expenses. Everyone, try to order whatever you want to eat at that time."

 Chapter 294

    "Wow, are you so happy? Long live Mr. Pei."


    The employees happily yelled that the cash drawer, a place with high consumption, could not afford to go to it with their usual wages.


    And this time the big boss made a move, it must be the best box, the top food, how can everyone be unhappy?


    Song Weiyi was caught in the crowd and also smiled.


    Speaking of which, she has been in Voss for so long, and she has never attended a dinner party. Before leaving, she was a little surprised to have such an opportunity.


    Soon, the excited employees hurriedly asked again: "By the way, Special Assistant Wang, is Boss Pei going?"


    It''s a rare opportunity like this, if Mr. Pei doesn''t go, it will be a bit regrettable.


    Wang Meng smiled, "Boss Pei may not have time."


    As soon as this answer came out, everyone''s upsurge in emotion instantly subsided a lot.


    "Isn''t it? I''ve been in Voss for three years, and I haven''t been in the same frame as Mr. Pei once."


    "Okay, that''s the end of this matter. When you get off work, you can go directly to the cash drawer."


    Wang Meng left quickly, but the enthusiasm in the office did not subside, and they were discussing how the cash box was.


    The manager stood in front of everyone and raised his hand to signal everyone to be quiet.


    "This is a rare opportunity, everyone, don''t shirk it. Boss Pei values ??our department so he specially invites everyone to have a dinner together. No one is allowed to make excuses to say something is wrong today, otherwise, I will be the first to disagree."


    As soon as these words came out, Qu Xiaoxiao, who originally planned to find a reason to shirk, suddenly had a difficult expression.


    Based on what she knew about Brother Yibai, he would never participate in this kind of activity, so what would she do?


    But the manager said beforehand, if she asked for leave again, it would appear that she didn''t know what to do.


    Qu Xiaoxiao had no choice but to sit in her seat unhappily.


    "During this period, all the interns have worked hard in our company, and everyone''s performance is very good. Your relevant materials have been reviewed and approved. Come to my office and get them separately."


    Song Weiyi was also on the list. Hearing the manager''s announcement, he naturally went there obediently.


    After the information was divided, Mo Xueying and the others got all of them, only Song Weiyi couldn''t find her at all.


    "Oh, Song Weiyi, right? Your information is still with Wang Tezhu. Cough..." The manager coughed a few times, and already understood the possible relationship between this intern and Assistant Wang.


    "Ah? Is that so?" Seeing the manager''s secretive opening, Song Weiyi thought it was funny, but he didn''t dare to laugh out loud, so he could only falter and haw like the manager.


    "Yes, you can go up to the president''s office in a while and ask Tezhu Wang for it, and he will give it to you. By the way, there is another item here. You can ask Tezhu Wang to pass it on to Mr. Pei."


    The manager opened the drawer, took out a small stack of things, and handed it to Song Weiyi.


    "OK."


    Leaving the manager''s office, Song Weiyi took the folder and walked to the elevator.


    He lowered his head and saw that the words Mo Xueying were written on the cover of the document.


    Mo Xueying?


    Song Weiyi twisted the thickness of the materials, and it must not be a confidential document. The Buddha simply couldn''t get her, a small intern, to handle it.


    "Could it be... a review letter?" Song Weiyi thought of this possibility, with a wicked smile on his face.


    It''s been a few days, why did you just submit it now?


    After the elevator door closed, Song Weiyi couldn''t wait to open the file.


    Opening the cover, it turned out that there were a few words of self-criticism written on the back.


    Eloquent and eloquent, it is estimated that there are really 10,000 words. I don''t know how Qu Xiaoxiao felt when writing this material?


    Song Weiyi felt elated when he thought that he had written several self-criticisms.


    With a "ding", the elevator door opened and arrived at Pei Yibai''s floor.


    Song Weiyi came to Wang Meng''s workshop with small steps.


    Just about to say hello, Wang Meng saw her and walked over directly.


    "Sister-in-law, why are you here? What''s the matter?"


    Song Weiyi handed Mo Xueying''s review letter to him, and said, "Our manager asked me to give it to you. I''m here to get my internship materials."


    "Sister-in-law won''t come after today''s shift?"


    "That''s right, isn''t school about to start? It''s strange if I stay, okay?"


    Hearing this, Wang Meng winked at her: "Anyway, the company is owned by Mr. Pei, that is, sister-in-law. You can come anytime."


    He looked through the only document Song gave him, and saw that it was not a document at all, but Qu Xiaoxiao''s self-criticism, Wang Meng was dumbfounded.


    "Sister-in-law, you should give this to Mr. Pei yourself."


    "A self-criticism, do you still want to give it to my husband? Special Assistant Wang, you can''t do this!"


    "I made a mistake, sister-in-law, don''t mind, I''ll see for myself."


    That''s about the same, I don''t want my husband to waste time on Qu Xiaoxiao''s vixen thing.


    "Boss Pei is in the office, won''t sister-in-law go in and say hello?"


    "No, no, no, so as not to be seen by your employees, it will have a bad influence." Song Weiwei waved his hand and quickly refused.


    After get off work at 5:30 in the afternoon, all the design department mobilized and set off to the cash drawer.


    When Song Weiyi was packing his things, he received a text message from Pei Yibai.


    "Husband, I''m going to the department''s dinner party today, so you should go home first."


    After sending the text message, Xiao He was already urging her, Song Weiyi threw the phone into the bag and left in a hurry.


    Many people''s cars were parked at the gate of the company, and those who didn''t have a car just took a ride while they had a car.


    Song Weiyi came down late, and the last car with a vacant seat belonged to Qu Xiaoxiao.


    When she understood Song Weiyi''s name, Qu Xiaoxiao frowned, she didn''t want Song Weiyi to ride in her car at all.


    Just seeing another male employee, Qu Xiaoxiao directly waved at him without thinking about it.


    "Xiao Zheng, I still have a vacancy here."


    Xiao He was startled, and silently glanced at Qu Xiaoxiao, this targeting was too obvious.


    "The only one? What about her?" Mo Xueying asked worriedly.


    Qu Xiaoxiao''s coquettish red lips curled up, and she said casually, "Take a taxi there, it''s convenient to stop at the gate of our company, and the company will reimburse you for the fare."


    It would be strange if Song Weiyi couldn''t see that she did it on purpose.


    Is it great to have a car? She Qu Xiaoxiao''s car, she is not rare!


    "Okay, I''ll take a taxi there." Song Weiwei gave Qu Xiaoxiao a cold look, and said proudly.


    "Beep beep!" The bell rang, and suddenly came from behind.


    Pei Yibai lowered the car window, frowned, and asked in a low voice: "What''s wrong with you? Why are you standing here and not getting in the car?"


    The one who asked was naturally Song Weiyi.


    She pouted and said with a straight face: "It''s okay, Mr. Pei, but there is no vacancy. I''ll take a taxi."


    "Going to the cash drawer?" He raised his eyes and looked at Song Weiyi.


    "Yes."


    "Come on."


    "Ah?" Song Weiyi blinked, was he talking to her?

 Chapter 295

    "Don''t waste time." Pei Yibai looked over, with an order in a calm tone.


    "Oh, okay." Song Weiwei could feel the sharp gaze from the car in front, tried his best to hide the smile on the corner of his mouth, and opened the door of the back seat pretending to be calm.


    Now, Qu Xiaoxiao is going to explode in anger, right?


    "I''m not your driver, sit in front."


    Before he had time to climb up, Pei Yibai glanced over and frowned in displeasure.


    "Is that so? All right."


    Seeing Song Weiyi sitting in front instead, Qu Xiaoxiao, who was holding the steering wheel, had a grim expression on her face.


    Why did brother Yibai ask Song Weiwei to get in the car?


    Ordinary people can''t ride in his car, and Song Weiyi is just a small assistant!


    Besides, didn''t he not participate? Why did you suddenly change your mind?


    A series of questions hovered in Qu Xiaoxiao''s mind, and she suddenly lost the thought of driving.


    As the car was driving, Song Weiwei squinted his eyes at the red Maserati sports car in front of him, and then slowly looked away.


    "Honey, didn''t you want to go? Why did you suddenly change your mind?" Song Weiyi looked at the man next to him curiously.


    "What''s the problem?" Pei Yibai asked unhurriedly as he drove the car intently.


    "No problem, I''m just afraid that a group of them will drink you in a while. By the way, husband, do you drink well?"


    "generally."


    "Then you must maintain a cold and unapproachable image for a while, so that they won''t make a fuss." Song Weiyi was worried.


    "and then?"


    "Don''t drink! Otherwise, how would I go home?" Song Weiyi asked confidently.


    What she really wanted to say was that she was afraid that that woman, Qu Xiaoxiao, would mess with him while he was drunk.


    "Just open a room nearby and stay for one night."


    "No, no, I just like our family." Song Weiwei said firmly.


    Pei Yibai looked at her faintly from the rearview mirror, "Honey, you can just say you''re jealous, why bother?"


    He watched Song Weiyi''s face turn into a big red tomato with a half-smile, and said happily.


    "How could I!" Song Weiyi stammered and retorted embarrassingly.


    The voice is a little suspicious of lack of confidence.


    Among the employees of Worth''s design department, the only one who actually had a slightly higher contact frequency with Pei Yibai was the manager.


    However, the manager was a man in his forties, and no one had the guts to sit beside Pei Yibai after arriving at the box.


    Seeing that everyone was looking at each other, Qu Xiaoxiao jumped over the crowd and sat down next to Pei Yibai.


    "Brother Yibai, do you mind if I sit here?"


    No one in the entire design department knows what Qu Xiaoxiao is thinking now.


    "Whatever." Pei Yi''s eyes shrank, and he looked at Song Weiyi in the corner.


    If she couldn''t find a reason, she would definitely not be squeezed here.


    As for what her husband''s eyes mean at this moment, how could Song Weiyi not know?


    In the evening, prepare to go back and be scolded, Song Weiyi thought pitifully.


    Mo Xueying was sitting next to Song Weiyi, leaned into her ear, and said in a low voice: "Wei Wei, this song designer is more aggressive than Wang Design, I guess it''s Lizhi who must win Boss Pei, I don''t know Can she get what she wants?"


    Everyone saw Qu Xiaoxiao''s multi-million dollar luxury car, so they naturally guessed that Qu Xiaoxiao''s family background is unusual, otherwise, who would be able to drive it?


    No wonder, with so much guts and courage, they dared to go after their Boss Pei.


    Song Weiyi took a fork of the fruit and took a bite viciously. "I got my wish? I think it''s just a daydream!"


    One sentence, in exchange for Mo Xueying''s surprised reaction, why does this sentence have a feeling of resentment?


    "How do you say it? I think this music designer is pretty, and her family background should be quite good. I just heard people say that the car she drives costs more than two million yuan."


    Even 20 million is useless, because Pei Yibai is already my husband!


    Song Weiyi shouted in his heart.


    "But Mr. Pei is obviously not interested in her."


    "Didn''t you say it all? Women chasing men''s interlayer gauze, maybe..."


    "Shhhhh... don''t mention such boring things, let''s eat something."


    The name Qu Xiaoxiao simply affected her appetite.


    Song Weiyi directly changed the subject to divert Mo Xueying''s attention.


    As the atmosphere was improving, it was time for the manager to stand up, holding the wine glass, and walked to Pei Yibai''s side.


    "Thank you, Mr. Pei, for inviting people from all departments to come out for a dinner today, and even taking part in it. As the manager of the design department, I would like to offer Mr. Pei a cup first. I wish the company''s business success, and wish our design department to flourish and become a national and even the whole country. One of the top teams in the world."


    After speaking, the manager raised his head and drank the liquid in the cup in one gulp.


    "Everyone has heard what Manager Li said, and we will start towards this goal in the future. It is not only the company''s goal, but also our personal goal. We will continue to break through ourselves in the process of improvement."


    Immediately behind the manager was Qu Xiaoxiao, toasting Pei Yibai.


    Now, all the employees got up and raised their glasses to Pei Yibai.


    There was a trace of warmth on Pei Yibai''s stern face, and he made a faint smile before standing up.


    "I have received everyone''s blessings and motivation. I hope that in the future, everyone will keep this sentence in mind and move forward bravely."


    "Will do!"


    "Most definitely!"


    Pei Yibai held the cup, looked at the crowd, slowly raised his head, and drank the liquid in the cup in one gulp.


    If there is one, there are two, and it is more logical for those who toast later.


    Song Weiyi watched Pei Yibai drink three or four cups helplessly, his little heart clenched tightly and he was a little worried.


    If he drank like this, Iron Man would also be drunk, not to mention he was still on an empty stomach.


    She saw it in her eyes and was anxious in her heart.


    "Wei Wei, why are you so stunned? Do you want to go over and toast President Pei? Miss Xiao He said that one of our interns should be a representative to go up and toast." Mo Xueying pushed Song Weiyi to convey the message to she.


    "Go ahead, you can take a closer look at Mr. Pei." Mo Xueying said with a giggle.


    Song Weiyi drank his drink and laughed dryly.


    How close?


    She is already close to her husband, how close is this?


    The key reason is that she can''t drink at all.


    "Only, did you hear what I just said? How about this, the interns, you can toast, don''t make any trouble."


    Song Weiyi was not ready yet, so Xiao He gave orders directly.


    "what?"


    "Hurry up, serve the glass, just be a representative, just be respectful." Xiao He stuffed a glass of red wine in front of Song Weiyi, and pushed her directly.


    This little intern is either Wang Tezhu''s relative or Mr. Pei''s relative. There must be nothing wrong with her going to toast.


    When Song Weiyi stood up, he immediately became the focus of the people around him.


    She didn''t know how she walked in front of Pei Yibai, she just grabbed the cup nervously and called out "Boss Pei" in a low voice.

 Chapter 296

    Song Weiyi could do it in front of Pei Yibai, and he dared to do it in front of Qu Xiaoxiao, but he didn''t dare to do it in front of the entire design department.


    So, when so many eyes were on her, Song Weiwei was discouraged.


    Even speaking, he stuttered a bit.


    "Huh?" Pei Yibai naturally knew the purpose of her coming.


    It''s just that this woman forgot that she can''t drink?


    Jun''s face was heavy, without any expression.


    "I would like to offer a toast to Mr. Pei... Thank you Mr. Pei for your generosity towards our interns..."


    This sentence is so against my will.


    "I have a heart."


    "Then this glass of wine, on behalf of all our interns, I respect Mr. Pei..." Song Weiyi smiled flatteringly and raised his glass to him.


    Seeing this scene, Qu Xiaoxiao almost gritted her teeth.


    Why is Song Weiyi again!


    It''s like a lingering ghost, doesn''t it mean that she has a boyfriend? Hanging on to her boyfriend while seducing Brother Yibai in front of everyone?


    This thought made Qu Xiaoxiao''s expression almost grim.


    Taking advantage of Song Weiwei''s bending over, she stretched out her foot, and the high heels hooked Song Weiwei''s calf.


    Before everyone could react, Song Weiyi let out an "ah" and fell backwards.


    The liquid in her hand spilled out first, but then she couldn''t hold it firmly, and the cup flew out directly.


    With a "click", it fell to the ground and shattered into slag, accompanied by a crisp sound.


    Behind it is the marble coffee table, once it hits it, the undead probably will lose half of its life.


    Pei Yibai''s eyes tightened, his eyes were quick and his hands were quick, and he pressed hard on Song Weiyi''s slender waist.


    The situation took a turn for the worse, and Song Weiyi, who was about to fall on the marble coffee table, fell into Pei Yibai''s arms in an instant.


    The "hissing sound" is endless.


    The employees in the design department were stunned when they saw this scene.


    Princess Hug, or Mr. Pei...


    The teeth of a group of female employees are about to be shattered. Why, this treatment didn''t come to me?


    If I had known, they should have gone up and toasted Mr. Pei, maybe something sparked.


    Now, it''s all cheaper than a little intern.


    Song Weiyi hugged Pei Yibai''s waist tightly, his pupils were wide open.


    It happened to be facing the marble coffee table. If it really hit it, she would probably die.


    It''s just for a split second, if Pei Yi hadn''t been quick, she couldn''t have prevented it at all.


    In just a few seconds, he went through a life-and-death test, and Song Weiyi was trembling all over.


    Song Weiwei was afraid for a while, "Old..."


    Before Gongzi uttered, she was severely restrained. If she said it at this time, the whole box would probably explode into pieces again.


    "Boss Pei... I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to, my foot slipped just now."


    No wonder!


    Just now, she felt a force sweeping towards her lower body, otherwise she would not have fallen at all.


    Although he didn''t see Qu Xiaoxiao''s actions, Song Weiwei was sure that this was definitely a good thing she did, and only Qu Xiaoxiao had such a big opinion on her.


    This vicious woman couldn''t come in the open, so she came with her. No wonder she chased her husband for more than ten years, but he didn''t treat her differently.


    "It''s okay, be careful next time, don''t slip your feet again." Pei Yibai said, looking at Qu Xiaoxiao inadvertently.


    Qu Xiaoxiao''s scalp tingled, her movements were under the table just now, Brother Yibai couldn''t have seen it, maybe, she was just thinking too much.


    She smiled hypocritically at Song Weiwei, "Wei Wei, are you okay? Are you injured?"


    Qu Xiaoxiao was a little bit regretful, but more annoyed.


    It didn''t make Song Weiyi fall, not to mention, but it caused Song Weiyi to hug Yibai''s princess, no matter what.


    "Oh, I''m fine, thank you President Pei." Only then did Song Weiyi realize that he stood up straight from Pei Yibai''s arms.


    The sharp knife-like gazes around her almost poked a hole in her body.


    If she hugged her any further, she would have been stared at to death.


    "It''s fine."


    Seeing Qu Xiaoxiao''s hypocrisy, Song Weiyi wanted to rush over and tear up that fake face.


    This vicious woman dared to deal with herself like this, she would definitely repay her little by little!


    "Go and tidy up." Qu Xiaoxiao curled her lips mockingly, pointing at the marks on Song Weiyi''s clothes.


    Wet by the wine, the summer clothes are thin, clinging to Song Weiyi''s clothes, the style of underwear inside can be seen clearly.


    Song Weiyi lowered his head to see his embarrassment, exclaimed, and hurriedly hugged his chest, both ashamed and angry.


    The black suit was draped over her shoulders in time.


    Pei Yi''s face was cold, at first glance, he might think it was out of disgust for Song Weiyi''s embrace, but it was actually anger towards Qu Xiaoxiao.


    "If you don''t feel well, go home first."


    Song Weiyi felt the fiery gazes from many people. If Pei Yibai hadn''t been there, she wouldn''t know what would have happened today.


    Holding her suit, she took a deep breath, shook her head and said, "No, I''m fine, thank you President Pei."


    She would not voluntarily withdraw at this time and let Qu Xiaoxiao see the joke.


    Definitely not what she wanted.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom, thank you Mr. Pei for the suit."


    Song Weiyi gave Qu Xiaoxiao a meaningful look, then turned and left.


    In the bathroom, Song Weiwei took out his mobile phone and dialed Zhao Mengmeng''s number.


    "Mengmeng, are you free now? I need your help with something!"


    "It''s late at night, what''s the matter, so urgent?" Zhao Mengmeng asked suspiciously, Song Weiyi''s tone was abnormal.


    "Go to the pharmacy and buy me a box of laxatives. The more severe the effect, the better. Send it to cash drawer VIP room 1011."


    Song Weiyi calmly ordered, and her face without the slightest guilt was reflected in the mirror.


    Qu Xiaoxiao, you forced me to do this!


    "Pfft, laxative? What are you going to do?" Zhao Mengmeng thought she had heard it wrong.


    "I want to beat the vixen, and I will beat her to death, leaving nothing behind." Song Weiyi held the sink, mistaking it for Qu Xiaoxiao, wishing to pluck her skin off.


    "what?"


    "Okay, okay, come on, you send it to me, Mengmeng, it depends on whether you come in time or not."


    If you come to play dirty, I will follow you to play dirty, to see who is better.


    Song Weiyi grinned at the mirror for a long time before walking to the side and taking out the hair dryer that was provided in the bathroom.


    The neckline was wet and smelled of alcohol.


    Song Weiwei held up the hair dryer angrily, and blew violently on the wet place.


    The sound of "huhuhu" is endless.


    After more than ten minutes, after making sure that the clothes were dry, Song Weiwei turned off the hair dryer.


    The door outside the bathroom was pushed open with a "snap".


    Qu Xiaoxiao''s figure followed one after another. She was dressed in a fiery red dress, making her beautiful and moving.


    Song Weiyi paused suddenly, turned around and looked at the other party coldly. "I didn''t expect it to be you!"

 Chapter 297

    Before Qu Xiaoxiao came in, she expected to run into Song Weiyi here.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that Song Weiyi dared to talk to her like this.


    She put down her hair, closed the bathroom door behind her back, and then walked towards Song Weiyi unhurriedly.


    "So it''s Assistant Song, have you cleaned up? I''m going to the bathroom."


    Go to the bathroom? Is the ulterior motive not in the bar?


    Song Weiyi was laughed out of anger. It turned out that Qu Xiaoxiao, a woman, could still remain so calm when she almost killed someone else?


    She didn''t intend to pretend to be with Qu Xiaoxiao, so she squeezed Qu Xiaoxiao''s hand tightly.


    "Song Wei Wei, what are you doing?" Qu Xiaoxiao stared, but was surprised to find that she was not Song Wei Wei''s opponent, and she couldn''t get rid of her even if she wanted to.


    "Why? Qu Design, what do you think? You come in to use the bathroom? Are you sure? Are you sure you didn''t come in to see my joke?"


    Hearing this, Qu Xiaoxiao laughed a few times.


    "Hey, Assistant Song, what do you mean by that? Why should I read your jokes? I don''t understand."


    "Don''t pretend to be Qu Xiaoxiao, you and I know why I almost fell down just now. For Mr. Pei, you can do such indecent means, no wonder, how many years have you been behind him, People don''t even look down on you."


    As Song Weiyi said, his eyes flickered, and he immediately noticed that Qu Xiaoxiao''s face had sunk, looking annoyed that someone had punctured her.


    Seeing this, Song Weiyi''s anger subsided a little, and he sneered.


    "Because you are narrow-minded, thinking about designing and framing other women all day long, and pretending to be an innocent white lotus every day, Boss Pei doesn''t like it."


    "Oh, let''s talk about your flat figure, I guess, even if you''re naked, lying on his bed, he wouldn''t bother to look at it."


    After Song Weiyi finished speaking, she looked away arrogantly, and couldn''t be more satisfied with Qu Xiaoxiao''s blushing and annoyed reaction.


    "Song Weiyi, don''t be too presumptuous, believe it or not, you will pay for what you said today?" Qu Xiaoxiao clenched her teeth, wishing she could tear Song Weiyi''s face off.


    It is an indisputable fact that her figure is not as good as Song Weiyi.


    But it was not as bad as what Song Weiyi said was unsightly, and Song Weiyi''s words were a great insult to her.


    "Believe it, how could I not believe it? Maybe when I go out in a while, I will stumble again, and there will be some accident. Isn''t this your method that Qu Xiaoxiao likes?"


    Song Weiyi asked back with a smile.


    But, do you really think she, Song Weiyi, is a vegetarian?


    The man who coveted her dared to frame her!


    "It''s just that I, Song Weiyi, have always been a person who repays kindness and revenge. You said, Qu Xiaoxiao, you hurt me like this just now, how should I repay you?"


    The heights of the two are between brother to brother, but at the moment Song Weiyi''s aura makes him compare with Qu Xiaoxiao.


    "What do you want?" Qu Xiaoxiao took a step back, looking at Song Weiyi warily.


    Once she did something bad, she yelled directly, Song Weiyi would do it if she had the ability!


    Thinking about this, Qu Xiaoxiao''s fear suddenly turned into provocation.


    How could Song Weiyi not see such an obvious change?


    Right here, she really can''t do anything to Qu Xiaoxiao.


    "Me? I''m a weak woman, what can I do to you? It''s just, Qu Xiaoxiao, starting from today, Liang Zijie has grown up, you, just wait."


    "Hehe, you said that I was afraid of you. If you have the ability, just let the horse come over, and I''ll be there for you at any time." Qu Xiaoxiao snorted coldly, disapproving of it.


    Song Weiyi was so angry that he was half dead, but he could only endure it first.


    She, Qu Xiaoxiao, could think of a group of people outside, so could it be that she, Song Weiyi, couldn''t?


    Although I wish I could give Qu Xiaoxiao two fists directly and neatly, but if I really do this, I guess I will be drowned by the saliva of my colleagues outside.


    It took a few deep breaths before the air pressure returned.


    "Just wait and see."


    Song Weiyi grabbed Pei Yibai''s suit jacket and left the bathroom with a cold snort.


    The atmosphere outside was more enthusiastic than when she came in Qianhai, it seemed that she had forgotten the fact that she was hugged by Princess Pei Yibai just now.


    Song Weiyi hugged Pei Yibai''s coat, walked up to him, and handed it to him. "President Pei, thank you for your clothes."


    "One and only, what''s wrong?" Wang Meng, who came later, didn''t understand what happened, and asked in puzzlement.


    "Not dead, thank you, Wang Tezhu, for your concern." Song Weiwei smiled without hesitation.


    The manager''s small eyes flickered, and when Song Weiwei was about to return to his seat, he stood up eagerly and pushed Song Weiwei to the seat next to Pei Yibai.


    "Only this girl is quite obedient, so don''t walk around, just sit here, your seat is gone."


    Song Weiyi looked at the manager in surprise, but saw the light in the other''s eyes. What kind of calculation is this relationship?


    She was a little speechless, but she was grateful to Manager Li for pushing the boat along, otherwise she would have to find some excuse to come here later.


    "I understand the manager." Song Weiyi lowered his head and nodded obediently and submissively.


    "Just know, remember to toast." Manager Li nodded with satisfaction, and returned to his seat with a smile.


    Wang Meng quickly came up and asked Song Weiyi what was going on.


    He seems to be late, what good thing did he miss, what is this couple playing dumb?


    "I was bitten by a mad dog." Song Weiwei wrinkled his nose with a disgusted expression.


    The mad dog here, Wang Meng could tell that it was a person.


    It''s just, who is so courageous, dare to confront the proprietress? Are you impatient?


    Just as she was talking, she went to the bathroom and Qu Xiaoxiao came back.


    Song Weiyi could see clearly that after Qu Xiaoxiao came out, she put on more vivid lipstick.


    Coincidentally, their positions are next to each other.


    Seeing Song Weiyi sitting next to her, Qu Xiaoxiao frowned so much that she could almost pinch a mosquito to death.


    But everyone didn''t say anything. If she left Song Weiyi, she would definitely arouse the dissatisfaction of her colleagues.


    Enduring his disgust and sitting down, Song Weiyi approached with a smile.


    "Qu Xiaoxiao, your lips are almost as good as those in the movies. I heard that Mr. Pei hates women''s lipstick the most."


    In one sentence, Qu Xiaoxiao''s face instantly changed color.


    Turning to Song Weiyi angrily, "Song Weiwei, say a few more words, believe it or not, I will tear your mouth apart?"


    Flaming red lips are almost Qu Xiaoxiao''s favorite, but Song Weiyi criticizes her as useless, how can she not be annoyed?


    Song Weiyi heard the words, nodded indifferently, and said in a low voice: "Come on, it''s best to tear it up now, let Boss Pei see your real face, when the time comes, hehehe..."


    So, come on, I put my hands on my face, and you can tear it up as you like.


    "You... the more you provoke me, the more I''m not as good as you want!" After Qu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she picked up the wine glass and took a few sips of wine.

 Chapter 298

    Song Weiyi was a little disappointed, thinking that Qu Xiaoxiao would be fooled, but unexpectedly, she was a little rational.


    And Wang Meng next to him, naturally saw the tricks from the back and forth between the two of them.


    Suddenly he smiled, and it turned out that the mad dog sister-in-law was referring to was this.


    He picked up the wine glass and lightly touched Pei Yibai.


    "Mr. Pei, I think my sister-in-law is being bullied, so you just sit back and watch?" Wang Meng asked maliciously.


    As for why he was bullied, needless to say, it was also caused by the big boss next to him.


    This designer surnamed Qu is also courageous.


    "Drink your wine." Pei Yibai cast a cold glance at him and reprimanded him.


    "Okay, okay, I won''t say."


    At the beginning, everyone occasionally read the taboo of Pei Yibai''s existence, and dared not open their hearts to drink.


    But in the end, seeing that he didn''t talk much, and didn''t care about them, everyone became more courageous, and they didn''t feel cramped at the beginning when they played.


    Some sang, some played cards, and some played truth or dare.


    Only Pei Yibai and his group seemed to have done nothing.


    His gaze crossed Wang Meng, and he glanced at Song Weiyi vaguely.


    Almost two hours had passed, and she didn''t mean to be impatient. Did she want to wait until everyone left?


    Since he was turning in Song Wei''s direction, it was inevitable to see Qu Xiaoxiao next to her.


    Pei Yibai''s face suddenly turned cold, what happened just now was so suspicious, the first thing he suspected was Qu Xiaoxiao.


    After all, this woman has a lot of criminal records. It is entirely possible to trip Song Weiyi by doing bad things.


    But Qu Xiaoxiao didn''t know what Pei Yibai was thinking, she just thought he was looking at her, and immediately smiled at Pei Yibai.


    Seeing that Pei Yibai immediately looked away, Qu Xiaoxiao''s smile froze, and she almost smashed her palms.


    Song Weiyi was very patient at the moment, she didn''t eat much after she came in, but Pei Yibai''s table had more food than theirs.


    Therefore, she patronized and immersed herself in eating, turning a blind eye to the undercurrents around her.


    Finally, when Song Weiyi was 70% full, she put away her chopsticks, took a drink, and took a few small sips.


    Qu Xiaoxiao looked at her coldly, feeling so dark that she was ignorant and vulgar. With so many people, she saw Song Weiyi eating non-stop.


    Putting down the cup, Song Weiyi''s cell phone rang just in time, her heart skipped a beat, and she guessed it was Zhao Mengmeng.


    Take a look at the phone, sure enough.


    Song Weiyi gave Qu Xiaoxiao a meaningful look, and Shi Shiran got up.


    "Wang Special Assistant, I''m going out to answer the phone, Qu Design, please let me go."


    Two minutes later, Song Weiyi opened the door of the box and stepped out from inside.


    Zhao Mengmeng was standing at the door with her hips crossed, squinting at her.


    "Mengmeng..." Song Weiyi called out flatteringly, and hugged Zhao Mengmeng''s waist with a doggy expression.


    "I''m so happy to see you. How can you be so nice?" Song Weiwei blinked, wishing to pounce on Mengmeng''s face and babble.


    "Come on, don''t be so nasty..." Zhao Mengmeng knew that she couldn''t take it anymore, pushed Song Weiyi away, and stretched the goosebumps on her hands in front of her.


    With a "puchi", Song Weiyi smiled and pouted again. "You despise me."


    "Yes, you are the one who dislikes you, which vixen offended you?" Zhao Mengmeng blinked curiously.


    "A vixen who claims to be a childhood sweetheart, almost killed me just now." Song Weiyi said viciously.


    Song Weiyi simply explained the ins and outs of what happened just now, and Zhao Mengmeng''s face turned dark immediately.


    "Damn, such an arrogant vixen, I can''t stand it. If you want me to say, you should have testified against her in front of so many people just now." Zhao Mengmeng looked at Song Weiyi with some hatred.


    Such a good opportunity, to let the vixen bully her?


    Song Weiwei rolled his eyes, "You''re thinking too much, I just fell into Pei Yibai''s arms just now, no one, including myself, saw Qu Xiaoxiao committing the crime, and there is no evidence for me to testify, she will definitely They will bite me back, saying that I have a guilty conscience and deliberately threw myself into her arms, and put the blame on her."


    She is not stupid, she just said something without evidence in front of so many people.


    "Hmm, also..."


    "So, after a while, I''ll make her cry and cry, and see what happens when Song Weiyi offends me."


    After taking the medicine that Zhao Mengmeng bought, Song Weiwei snorted and smiled.


    "Don''t worry, this medicine is very effective. I bought it after repeated inquiries. If you make it the size of a fingernail and put it in her cup, it can hold her for three days and three nights."


    "okay, I get it."


    "Then I''ll go back." Zhao Mengmeng yawned, patted Song Weiyi on the shoulder, and wished her success.


    "Well, then you go back and be careful, and remember to call me when you arrive."


    Zhao Mengmeng waved her hand, "Ann, I will, you go back quickly, be careful when committing crimes, don''t be seen by others."


    "I will."


    Song Weiyi''s figure disappeared from sight, and Zhao Mengmeng turned to leave.


    It''s a pity that I couldn''t watch a good show.


    After walking a few steps forward, two people suddenly rushed out of the box next to her.


    Zhao Mengmeng''s footsteps stopped, and she was taken aback because they moved too fast and almost bumped into her.


    The little girl cursed a few times unwillingly, and was about to step forward to reason with them, but was surprised to hear a familiar voice.


    "Chenyang, let it be like this, I am not worthy of you, I really am not worthy of you, this kind of concealment is not the way, your elder brother and sister-in-law will find out sooner or later."


    It turned out to be Lin Miaoyu who met once!


    Zhao Mengmeng''s eyes widened in surprise, because their backs were facing her, neither of them noticed Zhao Mengmeng who was right next to her.


    Probably because, too invested.


    She snorted a few times, suddenly lost the mood of theory, and looked at the couple coldly.


    Enemies have narrow roads, and you can meet them wherever you go. Life is really a big circle.


    Just as he was about to step away, he heard Pei Chenyang''s roar.


    He grabbed Lin Miaoyu''s hand emotionally, his handsome face was livid. "You know how? I said I would marry you, and I will marry you. Aren''t you just worried that your disability will not be accepted by my elder brother and sister-in-law? Well, why not let me tell them all right now, it''s up to them whether they accept it or not, but What I said will not change!"


    Grabbing Lin Miaoyu''s hand, she walked straight ahead.


    "Ah...Chenyang, let me go, don''t get excited!" Lin Miaoyu yelled out, and was dragged forward by Pei Chenyang.


    But he underestimated Pei Chenyang''s anger and almost fell to the ground.


    Behind her, Zhao Mengmeng''s pupils widened to the extreme, disabled?


    Lin Miaoyu, what''s the disability? Obviously a normal person, what did she hear?

 Chapter 299

    With her ears pricked up, she cautiously followed behind them.


    Hearing the secret, the subconscious reaction was to figure out the ins and outs. Zhao Mengmeng followed them furtively, but she was afraid of being discovered, so she had to stay away.


    "If I say that, you still don''t feel at ease? What should I do? I will directly drag you to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get married? Yes, as long as you are willing, I will wait for you at any time. Is the household registration book ready?"


    Hearing this sentence, Zhao Mengmeng gasped.


    It seems that Pei Chenyang is serious. Even if Lin Miaoyu has a disability, he doesn''t mind and is willing to marry her.


    In contrast, she is not bad-looking, her family background is not bad, she is in good health, and she is not favored by Pei Chenyang.


    It is said that people are more popular than people, but looking at it now, it really is.


    "That''s not what I meant. Calm down and listen to me." Lin Miaoyu seemed to be crying, and the sobbing voice made Zhao Mengmeng, who is also a woman, feel pity.


    This is the gap between her and Lin Miaoyu. If she wants to cry so pear-blossomingly, she will definitely not be able to do it.


    Zhao Mengmeng laughed at herself, and suddenly felt how boring the act of eavesdropping was.


    No matter how thrilling his love between Pei Chenyang and his girlfriend is, it has nothing to do with her, Zhao Mengmeng. Why is she eavesdropping behind? Guilty?


    Thinking of this, his tense body immediately straightened up.


    Lin Miaoyu''s words came again, with a somewhat tangled and painful tone.


    "Chenyang, you say you don''t mind now, it''s just for a while, you don''t know my situation at all."


    As she spoke, Lin Miaoyu suddenly lifted her long skirt.


    Under the skirt, the right leg is intact, but the left leg...


    Zhao Mengmeng stared at this scene with wide eyes.


    That Lin Miaoyu''s left leg was fitted with a prosthetic.


    She doesn''t have a left leg!


    His body trembled, and he took a step back.


    She finally knew why Lin Miaoyu said disabled words.


    Zhao Mengmeng even guessed that Lin Miaoyu wore a long skirt to cover up the fact that she was disabled.


    Thinking this way seemed a bit vicious, but she couldn''t control her thoughts from spreading out at all.


    "See? This is my leg. It''s broken. It''s empty inside. It''s just a prosthetic."


    "I don''t care." Pei Chenyang''s firm voice came.


    Zhao Mengmeng only felt a heavy pain in her chest as the words fell, as if being hammered hard.


    It really hurts.


    When rejecting her and humiliating her, Pei Chenyang was not polite at all and didn''t take it into consideration.


    But when facing another woman, he was full of tenderness. This strong contrast was enough to show how much she failed.


    Admit it, Zhao Mengmeng, you are nothing compared to Lin Miaoyu.


    She smiled bitterly, staggered, stepped back, and hit the fire extinguisher on the wall.


    "Kang Dang", a crisp sound, attracted the attention of the two people in front of them who were in a state of ecstasy.


    Pei Chenyang and Lin Miaoyu turned their heads one after another, Zhao Mengmeng, who didn''t even have time to dodge, was directly seen by them.


    Fuck, why are you so unlucky?


    Zhao Mengmeng wailed a few times in her heart, but she saw Pei Chenyang let go of Lin Miaoyu''s hand and walked towards her directly.


    And Lin Miaoyu twitched the corners of her lips, and after a bitter smile, she slowly put back the raised skirt.


    There was a silence.


    With a distance of several meters, following Pei Chenyang''s footsteps, the two of them got closer and closer.


    Zhao Mengmeng looked away guiltily, and suddenly found that Pei Chenyang''s expression was not quite right.


    What does he mean? Don''t you think that you are secretly listening to their conversation here?


    Uh, although Sui did overhear a little bit, but that was also because they were too loud, so she heard it!


    "Zhao Mengmeng, why are you here?" Pei Chenyang asked with a cold, livid face.


    It happened to be here, and he couldn''t help thinking about it when they talked about it.


    "What''s wrong with me here? Is it blocking your eyes? This is the corridor of the cash register, a public place, is there a problem?"


    When Zhao Mengmeng heard his questioning tone, she was immediately annoyed. What did he mean by that?


    "Problem? Do you dare to say no? Why are you sneaking behind us? What did you hear?" While speaking, Pei Chenyang had already come to Zhao Mengmeng, and directly squeezed her hand.


    Zhao Mengmeng is in pain, this bastard doesn''t even have the slightest bit of sympathy, yo, can you abolish her hand?


    "You barbarian, let me go!" Zhao Mengmeng yelled, kicking Pei Chenyang''s calf.


    "Say, what did you hear? What do you mean by hiding here? Zhao Mengmeng, what are your intentions?" Pei Chenyang was unmoved, even though Zhao Mengmeng''s kick was hard, but he did not let go.


    Zhao Mengmeng only felt that his hand was about to be cut off by him, and a piercing pain spread from the arm to the brain.


    Her eyes were red with pain, but he didn''t seem to notice, her smiling face was as cold as ice.


    What does she look like in her eyes at this moment? An enemy who eavesdropped on secrets behind his back?


    Or the clown who watched his jokes?


    It turned out that Uncle Pei, who took off his smiling mask, turned out to be like this.


    Zhao Mengmeng, who wanted to beg for mercy, sneered after seeing the strangeness on his face.


    Immediately, he changed his attitude of begging for mercy, because the man in front of him was totally insane.


    "Intentional? What? Are you afraid that I will sue your elder brother and sister-in-law? Or are you afraid that I will tell Song Weiyi or Pei Yibai about this?"


    She asked back with a smile like a flower, but Lin Miaoyu over there exclaimed, obviously afraid of the result.


    From their conversation just now, Zhao Mengmeng guessed that about Lin Miaoyu''s disability, the entire Pei family, except Pei Chenyang, was kept in the dark.


    A family like the Pei family doesn''t even accept the pregnant Song Weiyi, so how can they accept a disabled daughter-in-law?


    And Pei Chenyang''s reaction proved that Zhao Mengmeng''s guess was correct.


    Instead, he clamped her chin with his hands, and asked with a stern face, "Zhao Mengmeng, how dare you! What should you say, what should you not say that you don''t even know, just see what happens!"


    "What''s the end? What''s the end? You want to learn from Sheng Zhenguo and buy my company? Destroy? Pei Chenyang, don''t judge the heart of a gentleman with a villain''s heart. I''m not as despicable as you. What you have to do with others has nothing to do with me. ? Don¡¯t fantasize about it every day, dreaming that you are a heartthrob, I just liked your face before, but now that I see your dirty heart clearly, do you think you still have charm to make me worry about it?¡±


    Zhao Mengmeng was about to explode with anger, as expected, he not only thought she was here to eavesdrop, but also thought she was going to inform.


    Where did he see that she, Zhao Mengmeng, was so free and had so much time to pay attention to his Pei Chenyang''s activities?

 Chapter 300

    Seeing that the confrontation between them was getting more and more terrifying, Lin Miaoyu clutched her chest and walked over step by step.


    She held Pei Chenyang''s hand and shook her head towards him. "Chenyang, don''t get excited, what happened today should be a misunderstanding, Mengmeng, she definitely didn''t mean it."


    Lin Miaoyu''s eyes were slightly red, and she was really charming.


    Obviously she meant well, but Zhao Mengmeng frowned in disgust.


    She didn''t want to accept the pity of this gentle and lovely Lin Miaoyu who was held in the palm of Pei Chenyang''s hand and loved.


    She, Zhao Mengmeng, deserved it. She liked Pei Chenyang who hated her so much.


    "Don''t interfere, she suddenly appeared behind us, no matter how coincidental it is, it can''t be such a coincidence."


    Pei Chenyang''s tone was very firm, so no matter how she explained, screaming was useless?


    Zhao Mengmeng laughed, retracted her pinched and swollen hand, and laughed at herself.


    The feeling of being compared to the dust is really uncomfortable.


    "Yes, it''s impossible. I have a heart of snakes and scorpions, and my purpose is to destroy you and Lin Miaoyu. Besides, I plan to inform the Pei family. At that time, you and her will not be able to be together. Ha, are you satisfied? "


    Didn''t he just want to hear this answer? She is what he wants.


    Hearing this, Pei Chenyang had such an expression on his face.


    Of course, he didn''t hide the scorn that flashed across his face.


    "If you have the ability to speak out about today''s matter, I will also have the ability to make you pay ten times the painful price for it. Don''t forget how you promised me that day, you have never heard of the word "good gathering and good separation." Know? Or have you not learned?"


    "Stop threatening me, because I am not threatened. As for whether I have learned it, it has nothing to do with you. Who do you think you are, and can point out my life?"


    She raised her head rebelliously and fought back with eloquence.


    "Zhao Mengmeng, don''t try to change the subject. If news of today''s matter gets out, I''ll only ask you."


    Pei Chenyang frowned, and dropped a word heavily.


    "There''s no need to wait, then you can just ask me now."


    "Believe it or not, I''ll make you speechless again?" Pei Chenyang looked at her proudly raising her neck, almost wanting to break that slender neck.


    She really has the ability to piss him off, getting stronger every time.


    She knew what he didn''t want to hear, but she insisted on saying what he didn''t want to hear!


    "Xin, are you going to break my neck? Let the horse come here!"


    It was as if Zhao Mengmeng knew how to read minds. In a word, Pei Chenyang almost vomited blood.


    Well, do you really think he dare not?


    Seeing that they were about to fight, Lin Miaoyu beside him trembled and pulled Pei Chenyang''s hand hard.


    "Chenyang, don''t do this, something will really happen. Mengmeng, Chenyang is unintentional. Let''s just pretend that nothing happened to us today, okay? Even if I beg you, you go back first?"


    A pleading, and discussing tone.


    It is not easy for Lin Miaoyu to achieve this level.


    Although Zhao Mengmeng kept telling him to pinch him casually, in fact, she still cherished her life. How could she be willing to die like this?


    Hearing Lin Miaoyu''s words, she immediately pulled away from Pei Chenyang''s grip, sneered a few times, and turned to leave.


    She, Zhao Mengmeng, has been smart for more than twenty years, but she stumbled only in love, and it was very heavy, very heavy.


    It wasn''t until Zhao Mengmeng''s figure disappeared and the two people in the corridor realized it.


    Let¡¯s talk about what happened just now, it¡¯s very heavy, and I can¡¯t breathe.


    Lin Miaoyu smiled bitterly, "From now on, let''s just be ordinary friends, and I''ll tell you about our breakup after a while."


    Pei Chenyang''s expression changed slightly, and he stared at her coldly.


    "You mean to break up? It''s just that you broke up. Did I agree? You are so insecure. Let''s go to the Civil Affairs Bureau tomorrow."


    "Chenyang, don''t do this."


    "What else? Who is this? I am married, not my elder brother and sister-in-law, nor my nephew and niece. I want to marry, and it is useless for them to object."


    "But¡­¡­"


    "Take back your buts, there are no buts."


    The categorical tone cannot be questioned.


    Lin Miaoyu looked at him with teary eyes, and all her words turned into a sigh in the end.


    "Let''s go back."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Song Weiyi didn''t know anything about what happened outside. After she took the laxative Zhao Mengmeng gave her, she scraped out a little powder from it before returning to the box.


    The game of truth or dare has reached its climax, and more and more people are participating.


    However, Pei Yibai, Wang Meng, and the manager did not participate.


    Sit together, drink wine, and talk a few words from time to time.


    Seeing that Song Weiyi came back safely, Pei Yibai''s eyes flickered, and he glared at her.


    Song Weiyi stuck out his tongue and made a mouth shape: "Husband, don''t be angry, haven''t I come back?"


    I don''t know if he saw it or not.


    After returning to his seat, Song Weiyi had been waiting for the opportunity.


    Because the seats between her and Qu Xiaoxiao were too close, it was really not that easy to attack.


    So, after half an hour, Song Weiyi still didn''t find a chance to get the powder from the nail cap into Qu Xiaoxiao''s cup.


    Song Weiyi was so anxious that her mouth was bubbling, why didn''t Qu Xiaoxiao go to the bathroom now? Didn''t she drink a lot?


    When the opportunity came, Mo Xueying plucked up her courage and came over with a wine glass.


    Of course, it was not Pei Yibai who toasted, but Qu Xiaoxiao.


    Although Qu Xiaoxiao hadn''t been Mo Xueying''s boss for a long time, it was only because she was too emotional and reasonable, and she was right to do so.


    "Designer Qu, thank you for your cultivation and guidance during this period of time. I have learned a lot and benefited a lot. I respect you for this cup. I hope that in the future, Design Design''s career will flourish and you will be young and beautiful for a lifetime."


    This kind of words, whether it is true or false, is comfortable to listen to.


    Song Weiwei winked at Mo Xueying, wondering how an honest girl like Mo Xueying would come up with such a scene.


    However, speaking of tonight, she hasn''t toasted Miss Xiao He yet. During the time in Voss, Miss Xiao He took care of her for all to see.


    Even Mo Xueying said in private that Song Weiyi''s luck is so good.


    "It''s okay, you haven''t been under my command for a long time, but you are also a very hardworking girl. I hope that in the future, you will work hard and make persistent efforts."


    As Qu Xiaoxiao said, she raised her wine glass and touched Mo Xueying.


    After that, Mo Xueying went back.


    Song Weiyi stood up and walked slowly past Qu Xiaoxiao.


    "Designer Qu, I''m going to toast Miss Xiao He too, please let me go."


    It''s really troublesome, Qu Xiaoxiao made room for Song Weiyi with a sullen face.


    Song Weiyi passed in front of her generously, Pei Yibai and the two were drinking, while the others were singing and playing games, and no one was watching Song Weiyi.

 Chapter 301

    She hooked her lips, and taking this opportunity, she deliberately tilted her foot and almost fell down.


    "Ah... Huhu, I was scared to death." Song Weiyi exclaimed, the expression on his face matched his acting, but he took the opportunity to add the contents of the fingernail to Qu Xiaoxiao''s cup.


    "Assistant Song, don''t you walk more carefully?" Qu Xiaoxiao, who was almost stepped on, thought that she did it on purpose. In order to get revenge for what happened just now, she pretended to step on her foot. Then she just said no. Be careful.


    What a hypocritical excuse, but this method is too low-end?


    Qu Xiaoxiao sneered, her face tensed, and she looked at Song Weiyi angrily.


    "Sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t do it on purpose, isn''t Qu Design hurt?" Song Weiyi pretended to be concerned, and was so overwhelmed that he spit out the food in his stomach.


    "It''s okay, let''s grow eyes next time. It''s okay if you step on me, but don''t step on Mr. Pei."


    Qu Xiaoxiao pointedly hinted and provoked.


    So what if you step on Mr. Pei? He won''t babble like you.


    Song Weiyi thought viciously, and walked away with a wine glass in his hand.


    I don''t want to talk to a woman who is intimidating, so as not to affect her mood of toasting for a while.


    Walking to Mo Xueying and the others, Song Weiwei held his wine glass straight and toasted Xiaohe.


    "Miss Xiaohe, this cup is my respect to you. I left Voss today, and I don''t know if I will have a chance to come back in the future. Although my performance in Voss was not very good during this period of time, I still have a good cup from Miss He. I have learned a lot, and I am very grateful to Miss Xiaohe for taking care of me."


    Before Song Weiyi came, he hadn''t typed his heart and stomach, but when he said it, he felt a little sad about parting.


    Sister Xiao He has been sincerely treating her well, from beginning to end.


    Perhaps, she was really lucky. When she was in the most embarrassing time, she met Pei Yibai, became his wife, and fell in love with him.


    But when he first stepped into the workplace, he met a tough but friendly boss like Xiao He.


    Xiao He smiled and stood up, instead of toasting Song Weiyi, she gave her a rare hug.


    "Thank you Wei Wei. Whether it''s me or you in the future, please work hard. Don''t be discouraged. After one year, as long as you vote for the company Voss, you will definitely see your name on the entry list. Believe in yourself."


    Letting go of Song Weiyi, he picked up the wine glass and toasted her.


    "it is good."


    He touched it and drank the liquid inside.


    Song Weiyi is not very good at drinking, he can have a couple of drinks, but no matter how much he drinks, he will definitely get drunk.


    But at this time, to toast others, you can''t use drinks, so you can only bite the bullet and drink the first glass of tonight.


    The alcohol content of the red wine is not high, nor is it bad to drink, within the only acceptable range of Song.


    After being serious, it was casual, Mo Xueying dragged Song Weiyi to join the ranks of playing truth or dare.


    "Let''s play a few games together, it''s very interesting, but if you become someone who is targeted by the bottle, whether it''s the truth or a big risk, you must tell the truth, or act according to the order." Mo Xueying received a vaccination in advance road.


    "I know, I know."


    They had a great time. Just now, there was a boy who was unwilling to choose the truth, and even took off his shirt and trousers, leaving only a pair of underwear. Everyone laughed wildly for ten minutes.


    Song Weiyi enthusiastically joined the ranks of the game, and laughed happily watching Mo Xueying being tricked.


    The laughter of a group of people occupied half of the box, and here, Wang Meng looked at Pei Yibai with a serious (resentful) expression, and laughed out of joy.


    She was left out in the cold, and sister-in-law, it seemed, was still unwilling to go home.


    And their President Pei seems to be lonely.


    "Boss Pei, if you don''t want to stay here any longer, you can tell your sister-in-law to go home first." Wang Meng leaned over and smiled softly.


    "Are you fed up and looking for trouble?" Pei Yibai asked indifferently, focusing on the phone.


    Pei Yifei sent him a wechat message, telling him in surprise that her uncle had returned home and told his parents that he was getting married.


    "Brother, this is a blockbuster. I thought my uncle was just an old bachelor. I didn''t let him show off this time first. He caught us off guard so quickly."


    Pei Yifei''s voice was full of excitement, but after she finished speaking, she thought of Zhao Mengmeng''s confession to her uncle.


    No, this matter seems to have been ignored by her.


    Later, Mengmeng, did she confess her love to her uncle? Pei Yifei rested her chin, intending to turn around and ask her sister-in-law Song Weiwei.


    However, no matter whether she confessed her love or not, there is only one result in the end, that is, Mengmeng failed.


    Because the girlfriend my uncle brought back was not Mengmeng at all.


    It''s a bit regretful, but she is happy to see my uncle find a woman he likes and wants to get married.


    "What did your parents say? Why is my uncle so abnormal?" This sudden reaction was not like my uncle''s behavior.


    "Mom and dad? I''m happy to see it succeed. They have all seen our future little aunt. She is beautiful, has a good personality, and is gentle. She is very suitable for my uncle. And my mother said that this is my uncle''s ten The girlfriend from years ago, but this time we got back together, it''s a good thing."


    The last time the Pei family had such a big happy event was when Pei Yiting was born ten years ago.


    However, if the eldest brother and sister-in-law come back, it will be a great joy.


    "So, Mom is now contacting some master to see which day is suitable for getting married. Even if it is in a hurry, it can''t be done overnight, right? The wedding dress, banquet, and the bride''s family must be prepared and appeased. "


    When Pei Yifei said it, she was straightforward. If she didn''t know, she thought she was married.


    "You know a lot."


    The meaning behind this sentence made Pei Yifei shudder, brother, what does it mean?


    "Because I have filmed a scene with this scene before, so I know it so clearly!" Turning her eyes, Pei Yifei asked back confidently.


    "Better so."


    "What do you mean it''s best? Is this the truth?"


    Pei Yibai''s attention was aroused again because Song Weiyi walked in front of them, blushing, hesitating, and something unusual, his eyes filled with fear.


    What are you doing?


    Three words flashed through his mind, and before Pei Yibai had time to ask, the people standing behind Song Weiyi who were booing said their request with a smile.


    "It''s very simple, your prince will give you special help."


    During the game just now, they asked in advance that Wang Tezhu was not Song''s only relative, so they made this request unceremoniously.


    Of course, the one everyone really wanted to trick was Boss Pei next to Tezhu Wang.

 Chapter 302

    However, Mr. Pei''s image is too tall and stalwart, they only dare to flirt in their hearts, and dare not take any practical actions, unless they don''t want to mess around.


    Song Weiyi was dumbfounded when he heard the last request, pro...Wang Meng?


    Are you kidding me?


    Song Weiyi became anxious immediately. If he really kissed him, Pei Yibai would probably kill him when he went back tonight.


    "Change...change another request...I can''t do this, I can''t do it." Song Weiyi stepped back, preferring to punish rather than take big risks.


    No matter whether Pei Yibai is here or not, it is impossible for her to do it.


    "Oh, Song Weiyi, that''s not what you said just now. Special assistant Wang agreed to cooperate with us, but you flinched without authorization. This bottle of liquor has 50% alcohol. Believe it or not, if you drink it, your stomach will be perforated directly. be hospitalized?"


    The person who started the game murmured that Song Weiyi must take a big risk.


    Song Weiyi''s scalp suddenly went numb, and following the other party''s voice, his eyes came to the other party.


    In front of the designer was a bottle of high-strength white wine.


    They were drinking there just now, and it tasted very spicy. She felt choked just sitting next to her.


    Song Weiyi was extremely skeptical. Drinking it would not simply perforate her stomach, but to drink her to death.


    "How? If you insist on not wanting to take big risks, then accept the punishment."


    As he spoke, he took out a clean glass, filled it with white wine, and handed it to Song Weiyi with a smile.


    "If you don''t take risks, just drink!"


    Song Weiyi was stuck on the back of a tiger. After playing so many games just now, she didn''t know how persistent this colleague was until now.


    The other party will not be polite to her just because she is a girl.


    "Can I choose the truth again?" Song Weiwei asked pitifully with a sad face.


    The problems of these people are also more tricky than the other. If she is not forced to, she will not choose to take big risks.


    "Sorry, this kind of repentance is not acceptable."


    "Then I..."


    "Huh? Which one to choose? Everyone is waiting for you. After you have finished punishing or taking risks, you have to continue."


    Song Weiyi was so regretful that her intestines were green. If she had known earlier, she should not have joined even if she died, so that she would not be the target of being tricked.


    At this moment, Song Weiyi is me, completely forgetting how happy I am when I watch others being tricked.


    "Assistant Song, since you have chosen to play, why don''t you change your mind temporarily? If you can''t afford it, you shouldn''t have joined this game in the first place!"


    When Song Weiyi fell into the battle between heaven and man, Qu Xiaoxiao stood up fearing that the world would not be chaotic, and said mockingly.


    The meaning of the words in the words is clearly there, and she doesn''t mind letting others know that she and Song Weiyi are not on the same page.


    A kiss is nothing to Qu Xiaoxiao.


    But for Song Weiyi who was resisting at the moment, it was an opportunity for her, Qu Xiaoxiao, to see Song Weiyi''s jokes.


    "It is important for a person to have self-knowledge. If you don''t have the guts, you shouldn''t be self-righteous."


    Seeing that Song Weiyi was silent, Qu Xiaoxiao became even more excited.


    Until Song Weiwei interrupted her with a cold face.


    "There is no need to remind the song designer again and again. I am very clear that this is just a game, and it is not as serious as what the song designer said. Everyone knows who is not self-aware."


    Song Weiyi picked his chin, isn''t it just a trick to get her to take the bait?


    "Then Assistant Song, should I accept the big risk or be punished?" Qu Xiaoxiao asked softly with a smile instead of anger.


    "Big adventure." Song Weiyi pursed his lips and said these three words forcefully.


    "Then Assistant Song can start." Qu Xiaoxiao circled her chest leisurely, with an expression of waiting.


    Song Weiyi took a deep breath and turned around.


    Facing Pei Yibai''s cannibalistic gaze, his face turned cold, almost killing her.


    Song Weiyi''s scalp was numb from being stared at, and he thought to himself, husband, you are not happy, but you have to squeak, if this is the case, these people will not dare to make a fuss anymore.


    However, after staring at Pei Yibai for a long time, they didn''t wait for him to speak.


    Song Weiyi was furious, could it be that she really had to wait for her to go to Prince Meng?


    Wang Meng, who was sitting next to him, was so frightened that his face changed color.


    In front of Mr. Pei, asking sister-in-law to kiss him is better than killing him.


    "Wei... Only... Don''t be impulsive..." Wang Meng''s body quietly hid to the side.


    If this damn big adventure is successful, then congratulations, he won''t see the sun tomorrow.


    Wang Meng wanted to cry but had no tears. It turned out that he shouldn''t have come today.


    "President Pei... Do you want to..." Wang Meng called out cautiously with his heart trembling.


    You keep talking, what do you mean by being silent?


    Could it be that you are thinking about how to die for me?


    Thinking of this, Wang Meng felt his neck getting colder.


    "Song Weiyi, don''t waste time, Assistant Wang, don''t make such an expression. We are the only one, but the most beautiful girl in our design department."


    The most beautiful woman wants to kiss you, don''t you act like you''re afraid of being raped?


    Wang Meng laughed dryly, he would rather change to an ugly one than the big Buddha in front of him.


    wrong!


    Do they play games and have half a dime relationship with themselves? Wang Meng suddenly remembered this matter.


    With a swipe, he stood up with a sullen face. "I don''t cooperate, you continue."


    Just now, he didn''t expect that he could hide, was his brain amused?


    Song Weiwei blinked, seeing that Wang Meng had already lifted his foot and left, he was suddenly delighted.


    "Oh, let''s change someone, let''s change to Xiao Zheng." Seeing this, the initiator smiled leisurely and pointed to Xiao Zheng next to him.


    Song Weiyi''s smile suddenly collapsed, why are they so obsessed with kissing?


    Besides, it didn''t seem so perverted before, right? It''s rare to target yourself on purpose?


    "Hurry up, there are so many, you are the only one who procrastinates. If it happens again next time, you will be punished with a drink."


    Song Weiyi''s little heart trembled, kiss Xiao Zheng?


    She would rather risk being shot dead by everyone''s eyes to kiss her dear husband.


    "I..." Song Weiyi had just opened his mouth, but he was surprised to see Pei Yibai''s long legs hooking towards her, and suddenly lost his balance, and she fell towards him for the second time tonight.


    However, it was different from the previous time, because Pei Yibai was sitting, so he threw himself on top of him.


    "Ah!" Song Weiyi was dumbfounded and closed his eyes.


    She didn''t hit the coffee table or the sofa, but threw herself directly into Pei Yibai''s arms.


    The lips felt soft and warm.


    Sending Wumai tremblingly opened his eyes, and saw himself clinging to Pei Yibai''s body.


    She didn''t kiss Pei Yibai''s lips, but she did kiss his chin.


    This scene stunned everyone.


    A pleasant surprise.


    "My God, I read that right, right? I''ve kissed Mr. Pei, I''ve kissed Mr. Pei." Someone in the crowd said this.

 Chapter 303

    Pei Yibai frowned slightly, he didn''t count Song Weiyi''s strength just now, and his chin was hit by her in severe pain.


    This woman was so stunned, she didn''t respond at all, are you stupid?


    I don''t know if my jaw is swollen or not.


    But in front of so many people, he didn''t have the heart to be a monkey.


    He called back Song''s only thoughts.


    "How long are you going to lie on your stomach like this?" Pei Yibai asked.


    Song Weiyi came to his senses, and immediately stood up briskly, his pretty face flushed red.


    This time she swore that she saw Pei Yibai hooking himself with his legs, and it was on purpose.


    However, she had to stare at the pressure, gritted her teeth, and thanked him word by word.


    "I''m sorry Mr. Pei, just now I didn''t mean to, and my foot slipped..."


    How pale is this explanation.


    At first, he slipped and threw himself into Pei Yibai''s arms.


    Now her feet slipped and she kissed Pei Yibai''s chin.


    Many female employees who had been watching the show felt aggrieved in their hearts.


    Song''s only means and courage are really brilliant.


    "The number of times your feet slip is quite frequent." Pei Yibai curled his lips and asked back with a faint smile.


    Seeing this, Song Weiyi almost spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    He definitely did it on purpose, taking pleasure in other''s misfortune, this time it was obviously him...


    "I promise there will be no next time. I''m sorry Mr. Pei. Well, if Mr. Pei feels that I have taken advantage of it, at worst I will suffer a little bit and let Mr. Pei take it back."


    After Song Weiyi finished speaking, he moved to his side with an expression of resignation to death.


    Pei Yibai''s disguise was almost broken, and he competed with him?


    When I go back at night, I must take good care of her.


    Next to her, Qu Xiaoxiao almost smashed her palms.


    Song Weiyi did it on purpose, definitely on purpose.


    Scheming bitch, white lotus, false virgin...


    No wonder I was disgusted by Pei Yibai repeatedly, because she didn''t do Song Weiyi''s act of showing off.


    Qu Xiaoxiao thought violently, but suddenly felt a pain in her stomach.


    An almost uncontrollable feeling of wanting to go to the toilet struck instantly.


    "Excuse me..." Qu Xiaoxiao hurried past Song Weiyi with a pale face.


    The feeling of being unable to hold back at all and about to come out is almost equivalent to losing control.


    Song Weiyi was taken aback by Qu Xiaoxiao''s reaction, and looking at the wine glass in front of Qu Xiaoxiao, there was not much left.


    Immediately understood, Qu Xiaoxiao borrowed so impatiently, killing her because Qu Xiaoxiao was about to start!


    Song Weiyi was overjoyed, Qu Xiaoxiao, you have just started!


    Pei Yibai, who had been silent all this time, stood up and looked at the people who were looking at each other.


    "Go ahead, feel free tonight, I still have something to do, so I''ll go back first."


    As he said that, Shen Chen glanced at Song Weiyi, his warning was clear.


    Song Weiyi smacked her lips, okay, okay, she''ll find an excuse to leave after a while, okay?


    "Yes, Mr. Pei, Mr. Pei, go back and be careful."


    Everyone came back to their senses, wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to laugh, enduring the pain.


    The biggest winner tonight turned out to be Song Weiyi. Although the process was a bit strange, she kissed Mr. Pei anyway.


    You know, the reason why she was called the special assistant of Prince Song Weiyi was because no one dared to let her kiss Pei Yibai, not because she didn''t want her to kiss Pei Yibai.


    As soon as Pei Yibai went out, he sent a text message to Song Weiyi, commanding: "I''ll give you five minutes, and I''ll find a reason to come out."


    "Husband, I want to wait another half an hour."


    "Is it itchy? If so, you can try it in half an hour."


    When Song Weiyi heard this, his little heart trembled. This was Hong Guoguo''s threat.


    Standing up unwillingly, he glanced at the toilet.


    She was asked to leave the scene before watching the good show, so reluctant.


    "I''m going out to answer the phone, and I''ll be back later."


    Regardless of those teasing and jealous eyes, Song Weiyi dropped a word and slipped out with his mobile phone.


    This time, no one made things difficult for her.


    If Song Weiyi was still staying in the private room, he couldn''t stand the cynicism of so many people, so he might as well go out first.


    As soon as she went out, Pei Yibai who was not far away waved to her. "This way."


    Song Weiyi took small steps and walked over unhurriedly.


    "Husband, I just said that I came out to make a phone call."


    "Um?"


    "For a while, I''ll go back for a while, okay?" Song Weiwei smiled, his eyebrows crooked, holding his hand, and flashed into the safe passage beside him.


    The corridor is too eye-catching, if someone accidentally sees it, it will cause a lot of trouble.


    She''s had enough of the limelight tonight, now she needs to keep a low profile, low profile.


    Seeing her guilty expression, Pei Yibai''s temper suddenly disappeared.


    Facing Song Weiyi''s cheek, he squeezed it randomly.


    "I told you to play that stupid game. From now on, you are never allowed to play such stupid games again. This is the only warning." Although the warning was not very severe, the words had already been put down, but Song Weiwei could not refuse.


    Song Weiyi was dripping with cold sweat, playing games with his brain...


    Such a sharp statement, if anyone is brave enough to invite Pei Yibai to play together, he will definitely be classified as a brain-dead person.


    "Hey hey..." Song Weiyi smiled, "Don''t be so serious, it''s just a game. Although the process was a bit difficult and the result was a little stuffy, at least I didn''t get any other punishment."


    As he spoke, he tiptoed to peek at Pei Yibai''s chin, and found guilty that there was a mark of his own teeth on it.


    It must have been a serious knock, Song Weiyi thought distressedly.


    "Actually, husband, if you don''t trip me, I''m going to go up and kiss you directly. Who told you to make up your own mind." Song Weiyi said, the man''s face slowly changed.


    He suppressed the urge to pinch her to death, and deeply suppressed the anger in his heart. "So, it''s my fault?"


    "No, no, no... It''s my fault. I shouldn''t have played stupid games with them, and even knocked out the wound on my husband''s chin. Husband, does it still hurt here?"


    Song Weiyi said, and blew a few breaths towards his chin, gently and softly.


    Seeing the tenderness on her face, Pei Yibai''s anger finally subsided, he really thought she was going to be petty and heartless.


    He squinted his eyes, leaned against the wall behind him, and asked indifferently, "What do you think?"


    "It must be very painful, so I will reward my husband with a loving kiss, and the pain will be gone in a while." Song Weiwei said with a smile, and slapped the wound twice, kissing deeply.


    The man was amused by her childish behavior, but it felt good.


    He directly asked her to raise her head and kissed the woman''s lips, and the voice came out from between her pure lips and teeth indistinctly.


    "It''s too perfunctory, let''s be more formal." Song''s only voice was already drowned in his kiss.


    So, a formal kiss is to kiss her panting, unable to breathe?


    After a while, Song Weiyi pushed him away. "Okay, okay, it''s unavoidable to miss the gun, we have to stop in time!"

 Chapter 304

    Returning to the corridor from the safe passage, Song Weiwei''s eyes sparkled and his face flushed.


    Touching his swollen lips, Song Weiyi kept mumbling, hungry wolf.


    Back in the box, the organizer who initiated the truth-or-dare waved to Song Weiyi, asking her to tell her how she felt about kissing Pei Yibai.


    Song Weiyi was almost scared to death, what do you think?


    She''s out of her mind.


    "Ah, I have something to do, I have to go home first." Song Weiwei shied away.


    "Come on, isn''t it only ten o''clock? This time can be regarded as a farewell banquet for your interns. You won''t even give this face away?"


    "It''s really something, next time, next time."


    Song Weiyi said, no matter how other people made a fuss, he picked up the bag on the sofa and left in a hurry.


    When passing by the bathroom, the closed door was pulled open with a bang, and Qu Xiaoxiao, who was pale, supported the door with a weak face.


    She squatted in the bathroom for a full fifteen minutes, and she almost didn''t get weak, and now her chrysanthemum is still hurting.


    "Designer Qu." Song Weiwei raised his eyebrows, and suddenly slowed down.


    It seems that Mengmeng''s medicine is really effective.


    "What''s wrong with the song designer? His face is so pale, could he be sick?" Song Weiyi asked hypocritically, his heart was already overjoyed.


    Forgive her for doing this kind of thing for the first time in her life. Instead of feeling guilty, she felt a bit of revenge.


    "I''m fine." Qu Xiaoxiao panted a little, holding on, unwilling to show weakness in front of Song Weiyi.


    She didn''t think that she had something to do with Song Weiyi after squatting in the bathroom for more than ten minutes just now, she just thought that it was caused by the messy food she ate today.


    "It''s fine. Then, I''ll go back first. Goodbye, song designer."


    Song Weiyi gave her a meaningful look, and Shi Shiran left.


    Qu Xiaoxiao just returned to the sofa, seeing that Pei Yibai had left unexpectedly, she felt furious.


    Then what''s the point of her staying here?


    After taking the bag, Qu Xiaoxiao said coldly, "I''ll go back first."


    After coming out of the box, after walking a few steps, my stomach churned again.


    Qu Xiaoxiao''s legs went limp, and she was covered in cold sweat, why did she come again?


    She tried to take a few more steps, but found with difficulty that she was going to be unable to hold back.


    He quickly ran back to the box just now, rushed in, and went straight to the bathroom without saying a word.


    "Hey, what''s going on? Didn''t she go back?" In the box, everyone looked at each other, unable to understand what was going on.


    "Before she left, she seemed to just come out of the bathroom? Why did she run back to the bathroom again?"


    This sentence seems to have revealed something.


    Everyone laughed tacitly, it turned out that it was diarrhea.


    Qu Xiaoxiao waited for a full two hours before she came out.


    The whole person was almost useless, so he called a colleague to take him to the hospital.


    After checking, the doctor looked at her reproachfully: "How many weight-loss pills have you taken? If you keep going like this, you will die, are you kidding your body?"


    Qu Xiaoxiao leaned on the hospital bed in a daze, "What diet pills? I haven''t taken them at all."


    "I haven''t taken it, how did you pull so hard? You, you either took laxatives, or you took low-quality diet pills. You girls, I really don''t understand what you think. You are so skinny, and you still want to lose weight , the body is the capital of the revolution..."


    The doctor Balabala talked a lot, but Qu Xiaoxiao didn''t listen to a word.


    She buttoned up the quilt tightly, remembering what Song Weiwei had told her before she left and went to the hospital immediately when she was sick.


    Song Weiyi, already knew?


    No, even because of her diarrhea, she was inseparable from Song Weiyi.


    Did she drug herself?


    Qu Xiaoxiao''s expression was grim with hatred, "Song Weiwei, you little bitch, don''t let me see you again."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Back home, Song Weiyi was in high spirits and never stopped smiling.


    Calling Qu Xiaoxiao that fox spirit to harm her, telling her to rob her of her husband, she deserves it!


    Song Weiyi hummed a song, carried his clothes into the bathroom to take a shower.


    Only Pei Yibai was left in the room, watching the news with his tablet.


    "Ding dong" a few crisp sounds, and Song''s only mobile phone rang out the sound of WeChat.


    Pei Yibai looked at the closed bathroom door, he was almost killed by Qu Xiaoxiao today, logically speaking, it is impossible for him to be so happy.


    What else does he not know?


    Pei Yibai rubbed his chin, and brought Song Weiyi''s mobile phone over.


    Zhao Mengmeng sent her a text message and asked, "Song Weiyi, did you succeed? That Qu Xiaoxiao, is she weak?"


    Um? What success?


    Puzzled what Zhao Mengmeng meant, Pei Yibai didn''t rush back to her.


    Sure enough, Zhao Mengmeng excitedly continued to send messages: "Looking like this kind of vixen, it''s not easy for her to sleep for three days and three nights. Seeing that fox looks like a turnoff."


    Pei Yibai''s eyes darkened slightly, thinking of Qu Xiaoxiao going to the bathroom with her belly in her arms before she left.


    His eyes rolled, and then he smiled a little more.


    Is this Song''s only handwriting? That''s right, little girl, I finally know how to fight back.


    "Hey, Song Weiyi, where have you been? Why didn''t you reply to my message?"


    Only then did Pei Yibai type another line on the keyboard in a leisurely manner. "She''s taking a shower."


    His tone clearly showed Pei Yibai''s identity.


    Zhao Mengmeng almost rolled off the bed.


    "Scared, why is it Pei Yibai?" This matter was concealed from Pei Yibai. If he knew, would he scold Song Weiyi?


    Waited for a long time, but did not see him say anything.


    Zhao Mengmeng put away her phone guiltily, as if she hadn''t said or done anything.


    WeChat was completely quiet, Pei Yibai put his phone aside.


    Go back to the news you were watching.


    A few minutes later, the bathroom door opened, and Song Weiyi came out wearing a nightgown, covered in damp moisture.


    After taking a bath, her complexion is pink and tender, her pink lips are crystal clear, and her two white legs are shaking as she walks.


    Pei Yibai spent all his free time, looking at her good figure openly and aboveboard.


    Only then did he wave to her. "come over."


    "What''s wrong with my husband? Wait a minute, I want to blow my hair."


    "Didn''t you still have your period? Why did you wash your hair again?" Pei Yibai frowned, and asked with lowered eyes.


    "It''s almost gone, and today''s wine was spilled on my hair." Song Weiwei explained.


    "Bring the hair dryer here." He got up and dried her hair himself.


    Song Weiwei was enjoying his service, his eyes were narrowed into a line, and he was looking at her motionless.


    "What do you want to say?"


    "Ah? What did you say?" Song Weiyi pretended to be puzzled.


    "For example, how much medicine did you give Qu Xiaoxiao, and she will take it for a few days."


    "Pfft..." Song Weiyi looked at Pei Yibai like a ghost, how did he know?


    "Honey, what are you talking about? I don''t understand!" Song Weiwei firmly denied.


    "Stop pretending, I saw the message Zhao Mengmeng sent you just now."


    When Song Weiyi heard this, he almost bit his own tongue. Why did this cute pig teammate choose to send messages while she was taking a shower?

 Chapter 305

    "Husband, you peek at my privacy."


    "Don''t change the subject, you haven''t answered my question yet!" Pei Yibai pinched her little earlobe.


    Song Weiyi''s eyes rolled around, quietly sizing up his expression, he didn''t seem to be angry?


    "Just a little bit..." Although he was not angry, Song Weiyi did not dare to take it lightly. After all, this is a murderous act.


    "What''s your tone? If you do it, you''ve done it. Don''t you just admit it?"


    "I''m not afraid that you will say that I have done bad things!" Song Weiwei muttered.


    Such a bad thing, you still need to take him into consideration?


    Pei Yibai squinted his eyes and looked at the back of Song Weiyi''s head. If he didn''t catch her in time, if he really hit the back of her head, he might die.


    Thinking of this, Jun''s face suddenly sank.


    This Qu Xiaoxiao was so bold that she dared to attack Song Weiyi.


    "No problem, no matter how much you do such bad things, I won''t blame you." Pei Yibai said firmly, stroking her hair.


    "Hey, husband, are you not angry?" Song Weiyi blinked.


    "I also know the difference between my wife and a passer-by. Why do you think I should be angry?"


    Passerby? Did you mean Qu Xiaoxiao?


    This answer made Song Weiyi overjoyed.


    Yes, this vixen can at most be classified as a passerby.


    Hmm, vixen?


    Song Weiyi trotted to the mirror, looked at his own figure inside, and made a few gestures.


    He is about the same height as Qu Xiaoxiao, has a more beautiful face than Qu Xiaoxiao, and has a better figure than Qu Xiaoxiao.


    "At Qu Xiaoxiao''s level, she can''t be considered a vixen." Song Weiyi said disdainfully.


    Hearing these words, Pei Yibai''s face was full of dark lines when he looked at her actions at the moment.


    "So, you are a vixen?"


    "No, I''m your wife."


    Pei Yibai "..."


    The next day, the news of Sheng Lao and Fu Qishan''s wedding once again dominated the news.


    Song Weiyi was so frightened that he almost rolled off the bed.


    Sheng Zhenguo and Fu Qishan are getting married? Isn''t there still a while?


    Just thinking about this, Rong Jingan called.


    "Only, just beg you as a father, come out and meet me."


    Rong Jingan, who once pointed at her nose and scolded her, now had an extremely pitiful tone.


    A pleading tone.


    Song Weiyi frowned, "What''s the matter?"


    "You''ll know as soon as you come out, I''m downstairs at your house."


    After hanging up the phone, Rong Jing sat anxiously in the small coffee shop in the community.


    His eyes were bloodshot, thin, dark, and emaciated.


    These days, Fu Zining quarreled with him every day, just like a shrew.


    Pointing at his nose, scolding him for his incompetence, watching his daughter being bullied, but helpless.


    Song Weiyi saw Rong Jingan at first glance, and was startled by his white hair.


    "The only one, I''m here!" Seeing Song''s only figure, Rong Jingan immediately smiled and stood up.


    This smile was a bit flattering. Song Weiwei, who felt his flattering smile for the first time, frowned. She would rather see her alienated father than see him smile so flatteringly.


    "What do you want to drink? It''s so hot outside, why don''t you hold an umbrella?"


    Song Weiyi lowered her head and sat down in a ladylike manner opposite him.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Rong Jingan asked cautiously: "By the way, are you about to start school? Is there enough money? If not, Dad..."


    If it''s not enough, he wants to pay himself?


    Song Weiyi smiled, she really couldn''t bear this "enthusiasm".


    "No." With two words, he rejected his proposal cleanly.


    Rong Jingan also nodded in embarrassment, knowing how unreliable his words were.


    After all, Song Weiyi now is different from the past.


    Her husband''s name is Pei Yibai, he is the heir of the Pei family, with a fortune of hundreds of billions, what tens of thousands of yuan are missing for tuition?


    "What''s the matter, tell me quickly." Song Weiyi didn''t want to waste time with him, she believed that he would also feel uncomfortable with her.


    "This..." Rong Jingan rubbed his hands together, with a troubled expression on his face.


    "Your sister''s matter, have you read the newspaper today?"


    "I see." Song Weiyi nodded happily.


    The wedding is just three days away.


    "Only, can you..."


    "No!" Before Song Weiyi had finished listening, she interrupted Rong Jingan''s words and stood up with a snap.


    The excited reaction made Rong Jingan startled.


    "Did I know that I didn''t understand enough? If I didn''t marry Pei Yibai today, and he didn''t have a special status, would daddy think of me?"


    Song Weiwei looked coldly at the man who was called her father.


    With such a powerful force, it was her father who acted according to the wind.


    When he smashed their house, why didn''t he think that one day, he would need to ask them?


    "Don''t say that Fu Qishan is my sister, because she is not worthy, and she is not. When I left the Fu family, I said this very clearly. What does her accident have to do with me now? Did I hurt her? ? Why are you looking for me?"


    Yes, she is cold-blooded and selfish, no matter how painful Fu Qishan is, she will remain indifferent.


    Who told them to squander their gratitude and affection for Fu''s family time and time again?


    Rong Jingan was dumbfounded, and was scared back by Song Weiyi''s strong accusation.


    Suddenly, he realized that he had shown weakness in front of her, and immediately straightened up, wanting to show his father''s identity.


    "What? Tell me again, don''t forget your roots when you marry someone? Are you arrogant and willful because you forget who you are after marrying Pei Yibai?"


    Song Weiyi noticed his transformation.


    Before Rong Jingan opened his mouth, he thought of what he was going to say.


    "If yes, then I''m sorry to tell you that I really did become a phoenix because of flying on a branch, so if you are still sensible, don''t mess with me, and don''t think about asking me for help."


    After finishing speaking, Song Weiyi took out a hundred-yuan bill and put it on the table. "That''s all I have to say, goodbye."


    He just left without even giving him time to react.


    Rong Jingan stood up in a daze, left the coffee shop, and returned to Fu''s house.


    It is still a scene of decline, sad and precarious.


    "Where did you go again? You don''t know that something big happened at home, you don''t want to solve it, you don''t want to save your daughter, so where have you been fooling around?"


    Fu Zining saw his figure, walked over with a ferocious expression, grabbed Rong Jingan''s hand, and asked hysterically.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? When did I fool around?" Rong Jingan angrily shook off her hand.


    It will become what it is today. Who is to blame? What right does she have to blame herself?


    "Do you dare to deny it? Do you look down on the Fu family after seeing the collapse of the Fu family?"


    "Unreasonable!" Rong Jingan laughed angrily.


    "I''m unreasonable? Ha, I''m not only unreasonable now, I''m also crazy. What, you despise me? Why didn''t you despise me back then?"

 Chapter 306

    Fu Zining laughed loudly, the Fu family collapsed, her daughter could not be seen, her only husband was unreliable, her glory was gone, and now she was a dog in the water.


    "Rong Jing''an, don''t forget that for so many years, you have eaten and used as much as you have in the Fu family. The Fu family has treated you as much as a mountain. Without the Fu family, you are nothing."


    Fu Zining roared and stared at him.


    When Lao Wang arrived, the husband and wife were arguing.


    "It seems that I came at the wrong time."


    The sudden appearance of the voice startled both Fu Zining and Rong Jing''an, they turned around and saw Old Wang, Fu Zining had pancreatic cancer, and rushed over.


    He grabbed Old Wang by the collar and said viciously, "Wang, do you still have the face to show up at my house? Tell me, where are you hiding my daughter!"


    Fu Zining had completely lost her mind, ignoring the several black-clothed bodyguards behind Lao Wang.


    Those who don''t know are fearless, Lao Wang didn''t take her extreme reaction seriously.


    The bodyguards quickly stepped forward and supported Fu Zining''s shoulders from left to right.


    "What are you doing? Hurry up and let me go! Wang, you and that old man Sheng Zhenguo will be punished."


    "Madam Fu is so excited, it seems that she doesn''t want to see Lingmei anymore. If that''s the case, then I won''t waste everyone''s time and go back first."


    Old Wang looked contemptuously at Fu Zining, who was sloppy, and sneered.


    "See Shanshan?" Fu Zining immediately cooled down upon hearing this.


    "Where is she? I want to see her, take me to see her immediately. "


    Rong Jingan watched this scene with trepidation, but Lao Wang turned and left directly.


    After reacting, the two immediately followed and followed.


    The car drove directly to the old house of the Sheng family.


    Ten minutes later, Fu Zining got her wish and saw her daughter.


    Fu Qishan didn''t have any scars on her body, but she was agitated and held onto Fu Zining''s hand for a long time.


    "Mom, save me, quickly take me out of this ghostly place, I don''t want to marry him, I don''t want to!" Fu Qishan''s tears dripped down, her emotions violent.


    No matter how Fu Zining tried to comfort her, it was useless.


    "Okay, I''ll take you away, let''s leave." Fu Zining failed to persuade her, and directly took her daughter''s hand, rampaging.


    In the living room, Old Sheng has been waiting for him for a long time.


    Fu Zining saw his hand wrapped in white gauze at a glance, and felt suspicious for a while.


    The more I look at it, the more frightened I become.


    Because, his hand was chopped off.


    Who is so courageous? How dare you cut off Sheng Zhenguo''s hand?


    Fu Zining couldn''t help but want to laugh out loud, well done, well done!


    She forcibly endured her pain, and looked at him coldly: "I want to take my daughter away, Sheng Zhenguo, you should give up on this, I will not marry my daughter to you, don''t dream!"


    "Oh? No way?" Sheng Zhenguo asked with a smile.


    The next moment, Lao Wang came over with two small books.


    It''s a small red book, with the words "marriage certificate" written on the cover.


    "Show it to their husband and wife to see if they will or won''t." Sheng Zhenguo laughed.


    Opening the marriage certificate, the names of Sheng Zhenguo and Fu Qishan came directly into Fu Zining''s eyes.


    "Impossible!" She stared wide-eyed, feeling cold all over.


    "Your daughter is already my wife, and now I''m just making him a grand wedding, that''s all."


    "Sheng Zhenguo, you are despicable and shameless, this marriage certificate is invalid."


    "Just take it and ask to see if it''s effective or not." Sheng Zhenguo sneered, not caring about Fu Zining''s doubts.


    Fu Zining felt chills all over her body, and Fu Qishan, who was holding her hand, was so frightened by the two marriage certificates that she cried.


    "I don''t want to, I would rather die if I want to marry him."


    As he said that, he rushed towards the marble pillar next to him!


    "Shanshan..." Fu Zining, who hadn''t reacted yet, raised her heart and cried out heart-piercingly.


    It was too late, but soon, Rong Jingan rushed over and wrapped his arms around Fu Qishan''s waist.


    Still a bit late.


    Fu Qishan''s head had already hit the pillar, making a "boom".


    The blood stained Fu Zining''s eyes red, she screamed and ran over.


    Fu Qishan fainted, with blood dripping from her forehead, shocking her.


    "Shanshan, Shanshan, don''t scare mom, don''t scare me!" Fu Zining burst into tears.


    To Sheng Zhenguo watched this scene coldly, unmoved, the corners of his mouth curled up in mockery.


    "Old Wang, didn''t you see that Madam fainted? Call the doctor and give Madam a good bandage. The wedding will continue in three days."


    When Fu Zining, who was squatting on the ground, heard these words, her expression turned extremely ugly.


    Turning his head, meeting Old Sheng''s eyes, he howled sharply: "Sheng Zhenguo, you are not human, you are insane, you will be punished by God!"


    "Hehe, just say it, see how much you can say. It''s just that Fu Zining, since you are here, I won''t beat around the bush with you. Unless your daughter is dead, or even if she is miserable, I will ask someone to carry her She''s going to the wedding."


    "Sheng Zhenguo, why don''t you die..."


    The sound of cursing resounded everywhere in the Sheng mansion.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    On a suburban golf course, under a parasol, Sheng Jinsen stirs coffee boredly.


    After a while, the accompanying little beauty whispered: "Young Master Sheng, Fu Xiuyan is here again."


    The attention was diverted, Sheng Jinsen raised his head, through the sunglasses, he saw Fu Xiuyan coming in this direction.


    "Young Master Sheng, I didn''t expect you to be here." Fu Xiuyan greeted.


    After putting down the coffee, Sheng Jinsen glanced at him uninterestedly, and leaned lazily on the back of the chair.


    "Young Master Fu, you''re not a woman, so why use such a boring trick as a coincidence?"


    The voice came out lazily from Sheng Jinsen''s mouth.


    Fu Xiuyan''s smile sank, his handsome face was not embarrassed by being pierced by Sheng Jinsen.


    Before he could open his mouth, Sheng Jinsen said with a half-smile, "Young Master Fu doesn''t feel annoyed when I meet you by chance. Let me just make it clear that I have no interest in your own sister, so I can''t help you."


    After finishing speaking, he suddenly remembered the little pepper who had given him a hard blow twice.


    Sheng Jinsen rubbed his chin, "If it''s Song Weiyi, I''m a little interested."


    It was a great insult to Sheng Jinsen to fall twice on the same woman.


    "Young Master Sheng knows who the only husband is." Fu Xiuyan said coldly.


    "So what if you know? But Song Weiyi, the little pepper, is stronger than your sister. This is an indisputable fact. Besides, since you said that Pei Yibai has a great status, why don''t you just ask him?"


    That Fu Qishan had nothing to do with him, so he didn''t bother to do it.


    "Since Young Master Sheng knows the only one, he must know that there is a misunderstanding between us and the only one."


    "Misunderstanding? What does it have to do with me if you have a misunderstanding? If it''s okay, I''ll go first."


    Sheng Jinsen snorted a few times, hugged the beautiful woman''s hand, and left Fu Xiuyan''s sight.

 Chapter 307

    Voss, Office of the President.


    In the reception area, on the sofa, sat a middle-aged woman with her hair scrupulously arranged, wearing a suit and leather shoes, full of style.


    She is the gold medal wedding planner of the city''s largest wedding company.


    I stayed in Pei Yibai''s office for a full two hours.


    She presented several sets of wedding plans to Pei Yibai, but none of them satisfied Pei Yibai.


    "Mr. Pei, since that''s the case, within three days, I''ll make a new plan and come back?"


    Although all the proposals she gave were rejected, at least these two hours were not in vain.


    From Pei Yibai''s mouth, knowing his wife''s preferences, he felt somewhat at ease.


    Pei Yibai nodded, "Yes, I hope that the plan planned next time can surprise me."


    "Yes, we will wait and see."


    Immediately, Fang planned to leave.


    Pei Yibai looked away from the several proposals on the table.


    He naturally despises these ordinary wedding plans.


    He wanted to give Song the only best and most special wedding, which she would never forget.


    To make up for her grievances.


    "Knock knock knock."


    The knock on the door interrupted Pei Yibai''s meditation.


    "Please come in."


    Outside the door, Qu Xiaoxiao took a deep breath, then smiled and pushed the door open.


    Surprised to find that Brother Yibai was not sitting on the office chair, she walked slowly to the sofa area.


    "Boss Pei." Qu Xiaoxiao suppressed Brother Yibai who had already reached her mouth, and spoke softly.


    Suddenly, he saw a few things on the desktop that he hadn''t had time to clean up.


    "Wedding planning plan?" Qu Xiaoxiao''s heart suddenly rose to her throat, suddenly alert, she stretched out her hand uncontrollably.


    "Brother Yibai, why do you have this here? Wedding planning plan? Brother Yibai, are you getting married?"


    Qu Xiaoxiao stared at him directly, with disbelief all over her face.


    With a "snap", just as her hand was about to touch those planning documents, Pei Yibai stretched out his long arms and took the documents back.


    "Brother Yibai!" Qu Xiaoxiao stomped her feet, looking eagerly at the plan in his hand.


    In my mind, I was thinking about why this thing appeared here?


    "Designer Qu cares too much. If you need anything, just tell me." Pei Yibai got up, and locked the things in the filing cabinet in front of her.


    Immediately, her eyes were cut off, and she stared at the locked cabinet.


    Qu Xiaoxiao got up and ran over, grabbing his hand excitedly.


    "Brother Yibai, is that really wedding planning? Who are you marrying?"


    "What does it have to do with you?" Pei Yibai laughed angrily.


    "How can it be okay? I like Brother Yibai, don''t you just know now? Why did I study architecture? Don''t you know? Why did I come to work in your company as soon as I returned to China? Could it be that I just wanted a job?"


    Qu Xiaoxiao''s accusation did not soften Pei Yibai''s heart in the slightest.


    "Whether you know it or not is one thing, but whether it matters or not is another. My company didn''t invite you here for charity. If you feel that the job of a mere designer is too wronged, Miss Qu, you can feel free at any time." Walk."


    Pei Yibai sneered, pinched her hand, forced Qu Xiaoxiao''s hand away.


    She staggered and almost bumped into the cabinet behind her.


    "Also, I have a wife."


    "Impossible!" Qu Xiaoxiao widened her eyes, laughed angrily, and replied sharply.


    "Brother Yibai, do you really hate me that much? In order to get rid of me, can you even tell such a lie?"


    "Unreasonable."


    lie? She, Qu Xiaoxiao, is not worth his effort to fabricate lies.


    "Brother Yibai, don''t be like this. I really like you. From now on, I won''t mess around again. If you look at me carefully, you will definitely find my beauty."


    With tears in her eyes, Qu Xiaoxiao spoke eagerly.


    She has everything and lacks everything, why can''t he see it?


    "Qu Xiaoxiao, can you be more sober? If you like me, I will like you? What logic? If there is nothing wrong, get out immediately." Pei Yibai said sharply.


    If he didn''t know, Qu Xiaoxiao wouldn''t have had the chance to enter Voss.


    And she probably guessed that he would not agree, so she secretly submitted her resume.


    These words forced Qu Xiaoxiao to retreat steadily.


    She didn''t even have a trace of pity. She didn''t know how hard his heart is until today.


    Facing his cold face, Qu Xiaoxiao suddenly thought of Song Weiyi.


    She still remembered that Song Weiyi said viciously that he would not even look at her naked in front of Pei Yibai.


    Qu Xiaoxiao smiled, her heart turned hard, and she took off her coat in front of Pei Yibai.


    Revealing the big red sexy corset inside.


    Pei Yibai''s eyes changed, he didn''t expect that she would suddenly go crazy.


    "Qu Xiaoxiao, do you want me to ask the security to throw you out?" Pei Yibai''s head was smoking with anger.


    Qu Xiaoxiao turned a blind eye to this, she threw her clothes back and walked towards Pei Yibai in her underwear.


    Want to paste his body.


    "Brother Yibai, I''m beautiful, I''m no worse than other women, look!"


    She straightened her chest, but after all, she was Wangzai''s little mantou, so there was no limit to how she stood up.


    "If you like big breasts, I''d like to do breast augmentation for you, brother Yibai."


    Like a hungry wolf, when she saw Pei Yibai''s delicious food, her eyes lit up and she wanted to pounce on it.


    In fact, she did.


    He rushed towards Pei Yibai fiercely.


    "Brother Yibai, I like you, I love you, don''t hate me, if we get married, I believe our two families will love it..."


    Pei Yibai''s face was livid, and he threw Qu Xiaoxiao forcefully.


    Qu Xiaoxiao, who tried to throw herself down, was immediately pushed and fell to the ground.


    Make a sound like killing a pig. "what¡­¡­"


    "Shut up!" Pei Yibai couldn''t bear it anymore, the veins on his forehead twitched wildly.


    Ignoring the woman''s red eyes and enchanting body, he passed by and returned to his desk.


    Pick up the phone and call the security guard on the first floor directly.


    "Come to the president''s office immediately."


    "Brother Yibai, what are you going to do?" Qu Xiaoxiao got up and asked loudly.


    "From now on, don''t appear in Voss." Pei Yibai sat down on the chair directly.


    "Also, my wife''s figure surpasses yours by eight blocks, so don''t come out and show yourself." Pei Yibai sneered, and looked away from her face contemptuously.


    Successfully saw that her face turned blue and white.


    "Knock, knock, knock" the security guard knocked on the door.


    "Come in."


    With a bang, two security guards pushed the door open and entered. Seeing Qu Xiaoxiao, who was disheveled and only wearing underwear, was struck by lightning.


    "Boss Pei..." The security guard stammered and called Pei Yibai.


    "Take her out, immediately, immediately."


    Qu Xiaoxiao''s face was pale, and she stepped back with her chest in her arms. "No, you dare."


    The security guard picked up the clothes and wanted to hand them to her.


    At the desk, Pei Yibai said coldly: "Throw it down, take him away, immediately!"

 Chapter 308

    Hearing the order in Pei Yi''s vernacular, the security guard trembled all over, and threw down Qu Xiaoxiao''s clothes in a hurry.


    Boss Pei''s tone was so scary, if he didn''t follow through, he probably wouldn''t be able to keep his job.


    The two looked at each other, walked directly in front of Qu Xiaoxiao, and held her hands.


    The snow-white skin was tightly wrapped by the corset, which made the security guard''s mouth dry.


    She was in a daze for no more than three seconds, and immediately came back to her senses.


    "Yes, Boss Pei, we''ll take him down now." The security guard replied seriously.


    "Ah! Let me go, let me go! Brother Yibai, my parents will be angry if you do this, brother Yibai, brother Yibai..."


    No matter how loudly Qu Xiaoxiao shouted, Pei Yibai did not change his mind.


    In the end, Qu Xiaoxiao was naked and successfully caused a heated disturbance in Voss.


    After being dragged out of the CEO''s office, Wang Meng, who happened to ask Pei Yibai for something, saw that his eyes almost fell out.


    "Let me go, let me go!" Qu Xiaoxiao yelled incessantly, but Wang Meng knocked on the door of the CEO''s office with some trepidation.


    It turns out that Mr. Pei can be so cruel to a woman.


    Pei Yibai''s expression was still ugly, the anger provoked by Qu Xiaoxiao hadn''t subsided, and Qu Xiaoxiao''s clothes on the ground just appeared in Wang Meng''s sight.


    His heart skipped a beat, and he clenched his tail more and more knowingly.


    You don''t have to guess, you know what might happen.


    "Take out these clothes and throw them away." Pei Yibai ordered with a cold face.


    "Yes." Wang Meng no longer dared to say what he came here for.


    Obviously angry, he still doesn''t want to get into trouble for the time being.


    "Also, notify the design department immediately and expel Qu Xiaoxiao. Issue a relevant document. If there are similar incidents in the future, don''t mention Voss, the same type of companies in city A, they don''t want to get mixed up."


    "Yes!"


    Apart from this, Wang Meng didn''t say anything.


    Then he picked up the clothes on the ground and took them out.


    Qu Xiaoxiao was naked and thrown directly at Voss'' gate.


    The little girl never expected that Pei Yibai would be so ruthless, to the point of being so ruthless.


    Folding her arms, she wailed and called home.


    "Father, come and save me..."


    Half an hour later, Qu Futian came to Voss with his clothes.


    When I got out of the car, I saw my beloved daughter was crying out of breath, her shoulders and wrists were bruised, but her clothes were missing.


    Qu Futian was furious, and covered his daughter with the suit, "Who did the good thing? Xiaoxiao, tell Dad!"


    "Father, stop talking, I''m going home." Qu Xiaoxiao sobbed, her eyes were swollen from crying.


    The most urgent thing is not to pursue the matter, but his daughter, so that he can''t be seen.


    Qu Futian''s heart skipped a beat, he immediately escorted his beloved daughter into the car, and went straight home.


    An hour later, Qu Jia.


    Qu Xiaoxiao was forced to question by her parents, and only then did she tell Pei Yibai.


    Of course, this answer is naturally polished.


    "Brother Yibai was drunk and treated me..."


    Qu Futian''s eyes widened, Pei Yibai!


    "But later, he seemed to wake up, and pushed me away again, saying that I seduced him, and asked someone to drag me down. Dad, there are so many people, and he asked the security to drag me down like this. I don''t want to live, why not I''d rather die¡­¡­"


    Qu Xiaoxiao cried bitterly, trying to get a fruit knife.


    Mother Qu was extremely angry, and said straightly: "Pei Yibai is too deceitful!"


    As for Qu Futian, seeing that his daughter couldn''t think about it, he stopped Qu Xiaoxiao with sharp eyesight and quick hands.


    "Xiaoxiao, don''t be impulsive. You are my father''s daughter. Could it be that if I am bullied, I will sit and wait for death?"


    As he spoke, a dangerous cold light flashed in his eyes.


    He glanced at Mother Qu, and said to her, "You stay here to comfort Xiaoxiao, and I''ll go out for a while."


    "Hey old man, where are you going?" Mother Qu asked repeatedly.


    Qu Futian paused, turned around and sneered. "This eldest son of the Pei family is so arrogant, is it possible that I can''t seek justice for Xiaoxiao?"


    Immediately, he strode away from the Qu family.


    The Pei family''s house is next to it, and the friendship between the two families can be considered, and they have always been in contact.


    This time, Qu Futian came to Pei''s house with a dark face.


    "Old Qu, why are you here? Our old man isn''t off work yet." Mrs. Pei greeted with a smile.


    Unexpectedly, Qu Futian sneered directly.


    "Then I''ll wait for him to get off work."


    "Is there something urgent?" Mrs. Pei was a little suspicious, and there was something wrong with the old song''s expression.


    "Hurry? Can you be in a hurry? Sister-in-law, you are also Pei Yibai''s mother, so it has nothing to do with you. My daughter was bullied and treated like this by you Yibai, how are you going to give us an explanation!"


    These words are so difficult to accompany him, why can''t she understand why she is being bullied and treated like this?


    Qu Futian briefly stated what happened today, and at the end, he said sharply: "It''s useless for me to make a fuss here alone. If my sister-in-law doesn''t believe it, you can go directly to Voss and ask, and no one will miss it! Those who want to call Yibai back, Xiaoxiao must get justice for this matter!"


    An hour later, Pei Yibai returned to Pei''s house.


    In addition to Qu Futian and Qu Mu, Mrs. Pei and Pei Chengde were present.


    Pei Chengde was also called back in a hurry. Although his face was ugly, he didn''t just listen to Qu Futian''s words.


    But they asked someone to go to Voss to inquire. Although they didn''t know what happened between Qu Xiaoxiao and Pei Yibai, it was an indisputable fact that Pei Yibai let her be naked and was dragged out of Voss.


    This is a great humiliation to the girls.


    Even Mrs. Pei gave her son a look of disapproval.


    "Nizi, you are finally back! What happened today? You explained everything to me clearly!"


    Seeing Pei Yibai, Pei Chengde couldn''t help but burst into anger, and spoke in a stern tone.


    In the living room, the parents of the two parties were ready to confront Pei Yibai in court.


    Seeing Qu Futian, Pei Yibai didn''t look too surprised.


    "Mom and Dad, Uncle Qu and Aunt Qu." Pei Yibai Shiran came over and greeted lightly.


    Qu Futian snorted a few times: "I don''t want to be greeted by Young Master Pei, so stop talking nonsense, Pei Yibai, how do you plan to explain to us what happened today!"


    His daughter, held in the palm of his hand, is like a jewel like a jewel.


    But here at Pei Yibai, he hit a wall everywhere.


    Qu Futian''s dissatisfaction with Pei Yibai did not happen for a while, but he never found a reason for the operation.


    Now, the opportunity has come.


    "Confession? What is there to explain?" Pei Yibai raised his eyebrows.


    "Pei Yibai, don''t bully people too much. My Xiaoxiao, a big girl with yellow flowers, is humiliated by you like this. Is this something a man would do? Also, you know what you did to her!"


    Qu Futian stood up angrily, his eyes almost popped out, and his face was full of anger.

 Chapter 309

    This way, if you don''t seek some justice, you won''t give up.


    Pei Yibai still didn''t take it seriously, and sat down on the sofa.


    "What can I do to her? Uncle Qu is thinking too much. If it wasn''t for Qu Xiaoxiao''s scheming, she wouldn''t have been invited out of Voss like this. Since both Uncle Qu and Aunt Qu are here, it''s just right. Please tell Qu Xiaoxiao when I get back later. If there is a next time, it will not just be taken out of Voss like this."


    "You..." Mother Qu almost fainted from anger at Pei Yibai''s words.


    As for Qu Futian, his face was ashen, wishing he could strangle Pei Yibai to death.


    I don''t know how to repent, and even talk harshly to him. Is this the attitude of a wrongdoer?


    He also had contact with Pei Yibai before, but Pei Yibai was always polite, but this time, he was extremely abnormal.


    The more I think about it, the more angry I get.


    "Are you blatantly warning? Pei Yibai, don''t be too arrogant!" Qu Futian clapped his chest and stood up.


    He has heart disease, and everyone in the Pei family knows it.


    Seeing this, Pei Chengde and Mrs. Pei, who had been silent all this time, changed their expressions slightly.


    "Pei Yibai!" Pei Chengde sternly called out.


    "You restrain me!"


    convergence?


    Pei Yibai curled his lips, because he was too reserved before, which caused Qu Xiaoxiao to push forward many times.


    Today''s matter, from his point of view, although it was unkind and narrow-minded, Pei Yibai did not regret it.


    Give Qu Xiaoxiao three points of color, and she will open a dyeing workshop.


    "Dad, forgive me for not being able to do it." Pei Yibai looked at Qu Futian coldly.


    At this time, Qu Xiaoxiao ran cleanly.


    "You... Are you still reasonable? No matter what happened today, at least, you can''t take this kind of method against a girl like Xiaoxiao."


    Pei Chengde''s face was livid, and he said angrily.


    He listened to what Qu Futian said just now, but his son, no matter how much he paid, still understood a little bit.


    If he was really interested in Qu Xiaoxiao, he wouldn''t have neglected her for more than twenty years.


    Things couldn''t be as Qu Futian said, but his son''s humiliation was an established fact.


    "A girl, if she still knows how to save face, she shouldn''t do things that are immoral. Uncle Qu, don''t get excited, I''ve already asked someone to bring your medicine, you might as well take the medicine first, and then listen to me."


    Pei Yibai pursed his lips, and Wang Meng forced himself to pass the medicine over.


    He was almost killed by the eyes of Qu Futian and his wife, and Wang Meng fled in fright.


    "Uncle Qu and Aunt Qu came to my Pei family with great fanfare. I think everyone understands, so there is no need to explain. However, I will put my words here first. I will not be responsible, and I will not marry Qu Xiaoxiao. Just let her die."


    "Pei Yibai!" Mother Qu stood up aggressively.


    Before, with this purpose in mind, they asked Pei Yibai to be responsible and married their daughter.


    Unexpectedly, before this request was made, Pei Yibai directly refused.


    "Believe it or not, I''m going to sue you right now? Don''t think you, Pei Yibai, can be lawless!" Mother Qu warned, trembling all over.


    "Sue? I welcome Aunt Qu. Do you need me to contact a lawyer? By the way, what did Qu Xiaoxiao do in my office? The surveillance in my office has been activated. It''s here. If you have time, you can take a look."


    As Pei Yibai said, he took out a USB flash drive from his pocket and threw it directly on the coffee table.


    There are a lot of documents in his office, all of which are considered confidential. How could there be no monitoring?


    Qu''s and his wife''s complexion changed drastically, monitoring...


    "Before Uncle Qu and Aunt Qu sue me, I don''t mind going to sue Qu Xiaoxiao for fucking me Pei Yibai."


    After leaving a few words, Pei Yibai left directly.


    Even Mrs. Pei kept calling out behind her, turning a blind eye.


    If it weren''t for the Qu''s couple being too indulgent, how could Qu Xiaoxiao have become like this?


    Now that something happened, it''s ridiculous to just grab him and scream.


    Behind him, with a "boom", Qu Futian passed out directly.


    There was a chaotic shout in the living room, accompanied by Qu Mu''s heart-piercing voice. "Old man, don''t scare me, you are fine."


    Hearing this, Pei Yibai paused and took out his cell phone to make a call.


    "Come in, the patient has passed out."


    A moment later, a team of doctors and nurses in white coats ushered in at the opened door of Pei''s house.


    He carried the stretcher and walked in directly.


    Seeing Pei Yibai, he stopped and greeted him.


    Pei Yibai put away his mobile phone, pointed to the place where Qu Futian and his wife were at the back, and said, "The patient is there, please forgive me."


    "It''s what we should do."


    When Mother Qu heard this, she fainted from anger.


    The Pei family was in chaos.


    After coming out, Pei Yibai''s gloomy mood improved, and he walked towards the garage.


    Leave Pei''s house.


    After being made such a fuss by the people of the Qu family, Pei Yibai lost the mind to go to work.


    It was almost time to get off work, so I drove the car and went around the street.


    Then I saw a flower shop, got out of the car, and bought a bouquet of perfumed lilies for Song Weiyi.


    Song Weiyi, who had no idea what happened after receiving this surprise, was flattered.


    "Honey, why did you buy me flowers today?"


    Holding a huge bouquet of flowers, Song Weiyi asked happily.


    So fragrant, so beautiful.


    "In a good mood, it warms up the marriage." Pei Yibai took her hand and replied slowly.


    "Oh oh oh, I see."


    When Song Weiyi heard about the warming up of the marriage later, his heart beat wildly. This warming up was amazing.


    "What happened? You''re in such a good mood? Get a big order?" Song Weiwei blinked and asked curiously.


    "No, I abused a scumbag, and abused a scumbag''s family." Pei Yibai chuckled, picked her up and walked into the room.


    These words immediately made Song Weiyi think of Qu Xiaoxiao.


    When Qu Xiaoxiao was abused, she was also in a great mood.


    Immediately, he understood Pei Yibai''s mood very well, and even raised the big sow towards him, looking at his man with admiration.


    "It''s good to abuse, this kind of person should be abused."


    "I think so too." Pei Yibai nodded.


    "What did you do today?" He asked Song Weiyi.


    He walked towards their room, opened the door, and saw a small suitcase spread out on the ground.


    Suddenly his eyes turned suspicious.


    Song Weiwei hurriedly said: "Did you forget that school is going to start? I packed my clothes today and went to school tomorrow. Well, husband, I don''t seem to have told you that I live on campus."


    "What the hell?" Pei Yibai asked the woman in his arms to put down, his eyebrows frowned.


    "It''s just living in school. You''re not so ignorant, you don''t even know this? You just live in school."


    "You''re married to me, and you still live in school? You let me sleep alone at night?" Pei Yibai directly interrupted her.


    Song Weiwei took a deep breath, and said with some embarrassment: "I will go home on weekends. It is the school''s regulation to live on campus. There will be ward rounds at night!"

 Chapter 310

    This regulation of University A is quite perverted, spot checks are made from time to time, and they dare to spot check more than ten or twenty times in a semester.


    Moreover, there is no rule. In the dormitories that were randomly checked, if the student was absent more than three times, two credits would be directly deducted.


    Especially facing the senior year of graduation, this year, I have to live in the dormitory obediently with my tail between my legs.


    Otherwise, after taking the necessary credits in the first two or three years, if they were deducted because they didn''t return home at night, and they couldn''t graduate by then, wouldn''t they cry to death?


    Song Weiyi seriously explained the ins and outs of the matter to Pei Yibai.


    However, he didn''t seem to take these things seriously.


    "It''s okay, you just go home and live, I will pick you up after get off work every day."


    "Husband!" Song Weiyi stomped her foot, was all she said about her feelings for nothing?


    "Hey, stop making trouble, go to bed early, don''t you have to go to school tomorrow?"


    Song Weiyi "..."


    Pei Yibai patted her on the head, and went straight into the bathroom to take a shower.


    Sitting on the bed speechless, Song''s only sight was on Lily who was neglected by her on the dressing table, and she immediately got up and ran over


    Wrapped the bouquet and sniffed it, it was extra sweet.


    No matter what, this bouquet of flowers successfully bought Song Wei''s only, and he was in a beautiful mood.


    After leaving the room, Song Weiyi searched for a long time before finding a crystal vase in the locker.


    Added half a bottle of water to it, and placed the flowers that Pei Yi gave in vain.


    Finally, put it in the most prominent position in the living room.


    After all this was done, Song Weiyi silently admired it for a long time before looking back in satisfaction.


    Turning around, he suddenly bumped into a wall of human flesh.


    "Hmm..." Song Weiyi covered his nose, slowly raised his head, and met Pei Yibai''s half-smiling eyes.


    Seeing that he ran out so casually with only a bath towel around his waist, Song Weiyi''s face turned red.


    "Husband, how long have you been standing here?" Song Weiwei asked, pouted, and appeared without saying a word, standing behind her and looking at her quietly, is it scary?


    "When you said the words long live your husband."


    "Pfft..." Song Weiyi choked on his own saliva a few times.


    She just said something casually just now, but Pei Yibai heard it unexpectedly.


    And, which sentence is bad to hear? Should it be this sentence?


    "My wife, don''t be shy. In the future, don''t say things like this behind my back. Only when I say it in front of my face can it play the greatest role in encouraging."


    "Ah?" Song Weiyi blinked, encouraging?


    "Are you hungry?" He played with Song Weiyi''s soft and boneless little hand, with a deep meaning in his eyes.


    It was only five o''clock, and Song Weiwei shook his head in a daze, indicating that he was not hungry.


    "But, I''m hungry." Pei Yibai took a step closer and pulled Song Weiwei''s hand towards him.


    The small hand touched Pei Yi''s incandescent chest, water droplets rolled down, and along with the bath towel, poured into the vest line.


    Song Weiyi felt Pei Yibai''s intense heartbeat, and when he thought of the man who had been absent for several days, his pretty face suddenly changed color.


    "I''m hungry, I''m going to cook..." Song Weiyi said, and ran towards the kitchen.


    She seemed to know the reason why Pei Yibai left work so early today.


    It was only five o''clock. If he really got his way, he probably wouldn''t even think about getting up tonight.


    She is faster, Pei Yibai is faster.


    The man''s long arms were very long, and when Song Weiyi just ran out, he stretched out his ape arm and hooked her waist.


    "Husband, I''m hungry, don''t pull me."


    "It is precisely because you are also hungry that I want to feed you even more." Pei Yibai hugged the woman by the waist without any effort.


    The little woman in his arms was like a little cotton wool, looking at the fierce light in the man''s eyes, she wanted to cry.


    "The hunger I''m talking about is not this hunger, husband, please calm down."


    "It''s really long enough for your aunt to come here. This, let''s treat it as your last madness before school starts, to make up for the suffering of your husband these days."


    "Pooh!"


    Song Weiyi was defeated by his brazen words, the last time he went crazy? This is for him, right?


    She didn''t want to accompany her.


    "Didn''t you say that I don''t live on campus? It will be the same next time." Song Weiyi bargained with a straight face.


    Tomorrow will be the first day of the report, if Mengmeng or other classmates see him doing something good, will she still live?


    "It''s different, men can''t mine, and, baby, you talk too much."


    Leaving the woman still on the bed, Pei Yibai bullied him and blocked Song Weiyi''s full stomach.


    At this time, topics that have nothing to do with Zheng are backed away.


    He bit the pink lips of the little woman, and a low and provocative voice escaped from between his lips and teeth.


    "If you go to the dormitory, the night will be long, and you say that your husband sleeps with the quilt in his arms?"


    Below him, Song Weiyi was amused when he heard his "sorrowful" voice.


    "Honey, are you acting like a baby with me?" Song Weiwei asked with a smile, hooking his neck.


    Such a cute Pei Yibai, hahahaha...


    He looked at Song Weiyi, who was smiling brightly, with tenderness on his face, and lightly pecked her lips twice.


    "You think so."


    "It sounds a bit pitiful. If it doesn''t fulfill my husband''s enthusiasm, I seem to be sorry." Song Weiwei blinked, with a embarrassed expression on his face.


    However, running back and forth every day is also very tiring.


    But when he thought that Pei Yibai''s request was due to his reluctance and love for her, Song Weiyi''s heart became sweet, like drinking honey.


    There is a big husband at home, and he is always concerned about himself. It seems that compared with the school dormitory, it is really not very attractive.


    Uh, Mengmeng, don''t blame me for being ungrateful for sex, it''s really because my husband is so kind...


    "Well, leave this matter to your husband. You just need to go home obediently on time every day, and that''s it." After finishing his sentence, Pei Yi stretched Song Weiyi''s clothes with his big hand.


    Song Weiyi still wanted to say something, but his thoughts were disturbed by his action, and he forgot what he wanted to say.


    In the bedroom, the room was full of warmth, with the low roar of the man and the panting of the woman, which lasted until late at night.


    Waking up again, it was two o''clock in the morning, and Song Weiyi woke up from hunger.


    Hunger here refers to physical hunger.


    Too much exercise, but the stomach has been empty for more than ten hours, can you not be hungry?


    The light in the room was on, Song Weiyi turned his head and saw the sleeping man next to him.


    Sadly, she pulled out her nightgown from the side and quickly put it on.


    He didn''t even wear shoes, and came out of the room with bare feet.


    In the restaurant, the meal that Aunt Wang made was already cold, Song Weiwei sniffed, very hungry, so hungry, she couldn''t bear it, and she had to come out to find something to eat in the middle of the night.


    I was in a daze, thinking that there was only a door between them, they were doing this kind of thing inside, and Aunt Wang was cooking in the kitchen outside.


    The sound insulation at home should be good, right? Aunt Wang should not have heard any strange noises.

 Chapter 311

    Song Weiyi patted his chest to comfort himself.


    After that, a bowl of rice was taken out of the pot, and two sticks of ham, two eggs, and green onions were taken out of the refrigerator.


    Egg fried rice, for Song Weiyi, came at his fingertips.


    A few minutes later, the fragrant and hot egg fried rice came out of the pan.


    Song Weiwei served himself a plate, took out a spoon, sat in the dining room, and ate in small bites.


    At this moment, even ordinary fried rice with eggs made her extremely satisfied, she was really hungry.


    Song Weiyi squinted his eyes while eating, with a happy expression on his face.


    When she ate nearly half of the rice in the bowl, Pei Yibai came out with his slippers on.


    Song Weiyi''s movements suddenly froze, "Honey...why are you up?"


    Her expression was like that of a little mouse who came out to steal food and was caught by the owner.


    "A little hungry." Pei Yibai said, and sat next to Song Weiyi.


    He was asleep at first, but Song Weiyi forgot to close the door when he went out, and the smell of rice wafted into the room, successfully waking Pei Yibai up.


    "Look, are you hungry? It''s all your fault. If I don''t do anything after eating, I won''t have to get up in the middle of the night. I don''t know how much meat I''ll gain if I eat this plate of food."


    Song Weiyi lowered his head bitterly, and touched his belly. There is no fat yet, but it is not ruled out that it will grow in the future.


    "Longer meat is better, I won''t despise you." Pei Yibai smirked.


    dislike? He dares!


    Song Weiyi rolled his eyes, but he stood up obediently, "There is still a bowl in the pot, I''ll fill it up and get you a spoon."


    Fortunately, she had the foresight and didn''t cook according to her usual appetite, otherwise it would not be Pei Yibai''s turn to have leftovers.


    Song Weiyi touched her head with some shame. In fact, she didn''t make it specially for him, but she was too hungry, thinking that she would definitely be able to eat two large plates.


    As soon as he got up, Pei Yibai grabbed him and pushed him down on the chair again.


    "Stop messing around, sit down, and I''ll eat with your spoon."


    Song Weiyi had already eaten nearly half of what he put on a plate. Seeing this, Pei Yibai moved the plate directly in front of him.


    Bandit bandits! Song Weiyi stared at him with accusing eyes.


    "Honey, you stole my food!" Song Weiwei accused her, she was still hungry.


    The man put the meal into his mouth slowly, chewed it gracefully, and then swallowed it slowly.


    "Didn''t you eat half of it? Don''t eat it."


    Song Weiyi vomited blood, but she wasn''t full yet!


    "If you are completely full after eating, you may feel uncomfortable going to bed later, or do you want to exercise after eating?"


    Pei Yibai put down his chopsticks and looked at Song Weiyi leisurely.


    Does this mean that he is happy to accompany you?


    Song Weiyi rubbed his sore waist, refused to agree, and shook his head vigorously.


    "No, no, I''m full, husband, you go on, you go on."


    Knowing that it is not easy to sleep after eating, but watching him eat still wants to continue.


    But Pei Yibai''s threats were also dropped, and Song Weiyi didn''t dare to confront him, otherwise he would definitely suffer.


    He had no choice but to watch Pei Yi eat for nothing.


    Her sausages and her deliciously fried eggs all fell into her husband''s mouth, which was too much.


    "Want to eat?" The man sensed Song Weiwei''s burning eyes, and smiled charmingly.


    Song Weiyi swallowed and shook his head firmly.


    "I''d better go back to my room first, I''m sleepy."


    Being with Pei Yibai was simply a torment.


    "Don''t go, it''s boring for you to go alone?" Pei Yibai pulled the little woman back with his backhand, and ordered her to stay with an absolutely forceful posture.


    "Husband, don''t bring such a thing. Did you do it on purpose?" Song Weiyi was very skeptical.


    The domineering man remained silent, just took a mouthful of rice and brought it to Song Weiwei''s mouth.


    "Looking at your pitiful appearance, it looks like I abused you. Eat something."


    "Eat and exercise?" Song Weiyi asked first.


    Seeing that she took Pei Yibai seriously, he finally couldn''t help laughing.


    "For the sake of your obedience, I will let you go."


    As for the truth, the truth, Pei Yibai will definitely not tell Song Weiyi, her man''s energy is not enough to last all night.


    I''m afraid that if he comes again, he will be exhausted and die.


    But Song Weiyi, a silly girl, obviously didn''t know.


    "Thank you, my husband. My husband is really great." Song Weiyi received his affirmative answer, his brows and eyes were crooked with a smile, and he immediately ate the meal in front of him.


    Until he was satisfied, he was dragged around the room by Pei Yibai for more than a dozen laps, which was said to be for digestion.


    The next day, I slept until I woke up naturally.


    Pei Yibai has already woken up and even tidied up.


    "Get up, report later, and come back in the afternoon."


    University A has a long history. It is not only one of the best in city A, but also one of the top universities in the country.


    Song Weiyi always came here by herself when school started, but this time, it was Pei Yibai who drove her here.


    Of course, the small suitcase was still brought here, some small things can be placed in the dormitory, and they can rest in the dormitory at noon.


    He carried the suitcase and asked Song Weiyi to lead the way.


    To go to the girls'' dormitory building, as a family member, Pei Yibai had to register.


    Auntie Su Guan saw him in a suit and leather shoes, with an extraordinary imposing manner, and looked suspiciously back and forth between Song Weiyi and Pei Yibai.


    "Name, gender, date, and what is the only relationship with Song? Write them all down." The aunt took out the registration book and handed it to the two of them.


    Song Weiwei naturally saw the flash of contempt in the eyes of the auntie in charge. This aunt probably misunderstood her relationship with Pei Yibai, thinking that she was not a man or woman?


    My heart trembled, Song Weiwei was about to take it, but Pei Yibai moved a step faster than her.


    Pick up a pen and scribble down the relevant information.


    In the last column, the only relationship with Song, he wrote about husband and wife.


    Then he handed the registration book to the dormitory auntie with a smile on his face, "Please see if there is anything you need to add, or in other words, is it necessary to look at our marriage certificate?"


    The housekeeper aunt almost choked when she heard the words.


    This elite man turned out to be the little girl''s husband, it''s crazy.


    "No, no, no, you can go up."


    After speaking, he took the register book and left in a desperate manner.


    Only then did Pei Yibai and Song Weiyi go upstairs, and Song Weiyi held his hand while saying, "This aunt must be jealous."


    Handsome men and beautiful women, what a correct match?


    When she arrived at Song''s only dormitory, she was the only one in the whole dormitory.


    Song Weiwei took out the key and opened the door. Pei Yibai put the suitcase beside her bed and touched Song Weiwei''s little head.


    "Sit here and rest for a while, I''ll come back to pick you up later."


    "Huh? Where are you going, husband?" Song Weiyi asked suspiciously.


    "Secret." Pei Yibai pretended to be mysterious, left two words, and left.


    Ten minutes later, the principal''s office.

 Chapter 312

    Pei Yibai sat opposite the principal, with an elegant and relaxed posture, more relaxed than the principal.


    For the arrival of this young man, the headmaster was completely incomprehensible.


    "Mr. Pei, right? Excuse me, what''s the matter for your visit today?"


    As the principal of University A, he is also very busy, how could he deal with such a small person.


    Pei Yibai smiled lightly, and naturally heard the order to expel guests in the principal''s words.


    only¡­¡­


    "Principal Wang, I heard that your school''s library building is old." Pei Yibai raised his eyebrows and asked unhurriedly.


    Principal Wang became more and more suspicious, looking at the strange young man in front of him.


    The obsolescence of the school''s library is a well-known secret in the city, but it has never raised enough money to rebuild it. As the principal of University A, he is also helpless.


    But this young man wouldn''t just talk about such a topic casually, would he?


    Principal Wang is a fine person. He has been in the circle of self-love for decades, so why can''t he hear the signs in Pei Yi''s vernacular.


    Thinking of this possibility, Principal Wang''s face immediately brightened, and he stopped ignoring Pei Yibai as before.


    "Ha, Mr. Pei''s concern for our University A makes me ashamed. The library of this school has a history of decades, and the building equipment really can''t keep up with the situation of domestic universities of the same level."


    Old fox, just said a word, and he was hooked so quickly.


    However, Pei Yibai was not afraid that he would take the bait, what he was afraid of was that he would not take the bait.


    "Well, as the face of the university in City A, it''s unreasonable that such an important place, the library, is too shabby."


    "Yes, but I can''t help it. Mr. Pei doesn''t know..."


    Principal Wang saw that the signs were getting more and more prosperous, and immediately wanted to vomit bitterness.


    Pei Yibai''s face was full of black lines. He didn''t come here today to listen to Principal Wang''s complaints.


    "It seems that University A''s economy is quite tense. I heard that University A''s dormitory inspection system is very strict." Pei Yibai sighed, and suddenly changed the subject.


    This is a tradition left over by University A for decades, no wonder Song Weiwei is worried.


    If you don''t put forward enough to attract President Wang''s request, Song Weiyi estimates that he will not be far from losing his credits and being repeated.


    "I have a family member who is studying in this school, and it is not convenient to live on campus. If Principal Wang can accommodate..."


    Pei Yibai''s words did not go on, Principal Wang had already thought of the relationship between the two from what Pei Yibai said earlier.


    My heart skipped a beat, the library, tens of millions of sponsors can''t escape, this man in front of me is so generous?


    He thought he was hallucinating.


    Principal Wang''s heart trembled.


    It seems that it is not as difficult as he imagined.


    "This dormitory inspection system has always been the school''s system, and there is no reason why it cannot be abolished."


    It is still necessary to save face, this is not tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands.


    "Huh?" Pei Yibai raised his eyebrows, Principal Wang noticed something else from this sound.


    He hurriedly added: "However, it depends on human effort. Although it cannot be completely abolished, some students with special needs can be taken care of."


    For example, a married girl like Song Weiyi who was mixed among the students.


    Half an hour later, Principal Wang sent Pei Yibai away in a very respectful manner.


    Just now, he got Pei Yibai''s business card, and only then did he know that he is the president of Voss.


    As for Voss, he has also cooperated with University A a lot in recent years. University A has exported many outstanding talents to Voss, which made Principal Wang overjoyed.


    In the afternoon, the vice president of Voss will come over to talk about the library in detail. How can Principal Wang not be excited?


    For the school, this donation solved the problem of the library, and for Pei Yibai, it solved Song''s only accommodation problem. What''s more, it was a rare occasion for Voss, who has always been low-key, to stand up in University A.


    Song Weiyi didn''t know what happened, but saw Pei Yibai come back with a happy face.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    composer.


    Qu Xiaoxiao, who never expected things to turn around like this, was confused by a series of unexpected events.


    Even his parents were dispatched without making Pei Yibai bow his head. Moreover, the two families who had always been on good terms with each other had become like this.


    Under such circumstances, if the security guard took her away, she could resist, but she chose to push it back because she wanted to use this to force Pei Yibai to marry her.


    But things were completely out of Qu Xiaoxiao''s control.


    After making sure her parents were fine, Qu Xiaoxiao tidied up and went directly to Pei''s house.


    Mrs. Pei felt a little uncomfortable when Qu Xiaoxiao suddenly appeared.


    I used to see her follow her son every day, which shows that her son is very attractive.


    And between children, it''s okay to make a fuss.


    But when Mrs. Pei thought of this girl trying to seduce her son in his office, she panicked.


    This is everyone''s lady, this style is simple.


    However, no matter what she thought in her heart, Mrs. Pei remained calm and treated Qu Xiaoxiao with her usual smile.


    "Xiaoxiao, why are you here?"


    Pei Yifei, who was nestling on the sofa and eating cherries with a bowl, turned her head and looked at Qu Xiaoxiao who was greeting her mother.


    Why is this woman here? It''s really haunting.


    When Qu Xiaoxiao came, she was so aggressive that she must ask Mrs. Pei for the answer.


    However, her enthusiasm and doubts suddenly cooled down after entering the door of Pei''s house.


    Because, suddenly waking up, doing this by herself will only make Aunt Pei dislike her even more.


    If she didn''t even have Aunt Pei''s support, then it would be nothing but nonsense to win Pei Yibai.


    Thinking of this, Qu Xiaoxiao''s questioning became meek again.


    "Come and see Aunt Pei."


    "You have a heart, sit down."


    Qu Xiaoxiao took advantage of the opportunity and sat next to Pei Yifei, the two had never been at odds since childhood.


    Probably because they are all girls, and they were all born in this kind of family, they don''t like each other.


    The disdain that flashed in Pei Yifei''s eyes was naturally not ignored by Qu Xiaoxiao.


    Anger comes from the heart.


    However, he could only hold back.


    "Auntie, Yifei, I came today to apologize." Qu Xiaoxiao stood up from the sofa with red eyes.


    In a word, Mrs. Pei and Pei Yifei were taken aback. Pei Yifei even thought for a while that Qu Xiaoxiao''s brain had burned out.


    It''s not Qu Xiaoxiao''s style to be so submissive.


    "Yesterday, I don''t blame Brother Yibai. It was me who was ignorant. In the end, my parents and uncles and aunts got into such a tense fight. Auntie, my parents reacted in a moment of excitement. I hope you Do not mind."


    Qu Xiaoxiao lowered her voice and lowered her posture to the lowest level.


    Unlike Qu Futian who took Qiao and ordered Pei Yibai to be responsible, he was superior and self-righteous, but this made Mrs. Pei feel much more at ease.


    "Xiaoxiao, you have lost your mind, why would auntie blame you? Yibai is to blame for this matter, it''s really messed up."


    "Don''t say that, Auntie. I know I did something wrong. I just did a stupid thing because I like Brother Yibai so much."

 Chapter 313

    Qu Xiaoxiao was crying, and in front of Mrs. Pei, she felt a sense of existence.


    To be cute, to please the elders, to please the elders, her skills are naturally not to mention.


    Mrs. Pei, who was still dissatisfied with Qu Xiaoxiao when she entered the door, was coaxed into a smile at the back.


    Just let Qu Xiaoxiao come and play more when she has time.


    But after hearing her words, Qu Xiaoxiao guessed that she might have let go of her prejudices and knots, and then left contentedly.


    Pei Yifei stood up dissatisfied, and said to her mother: "Mom, why did you let go so easily? This woman, with her nose turned upside down, is disgusting to look at, and now she''s even humiliating."


    Even Pei Yifei, who is a young N-line actor, was stunned. If she didn''t know, she thought Qu Xiaoxiao had the ability to change her face.


    Mrs. Pei glanced at her daughter nonchalantly, "She is willing to put down her face to please me anyway, why don''t I accept her olive branch?"


    If Qu Xiaoxiao ran over and paused, Mrs. Pei''s attitude would naturally be different from before.


    "Cut." Pei Yifei wrinkled her nose.


    "It''s a pity. If it wasn''t for this accident, I would still have your elder brother and Xiaoxiao pay attention. I didn''t expect that this opportunity would be pushed away by herself."


    Mrs. Pei said with emotion.


    Family background, appearance, conduct, basically, Qu Xiaoxiao and her son are a perfect match.


    Originally, she planned to help Qu Xiaoxiao and make do with her and her son.


    But this perfect match, after this incident, can only be put in the past.


    She doesn''t like a shy daughter-in-law who is too spineless.


    Although she was indeed complimented by Qu Xiaoxiao just now, but Mrs. Pei''s reason is still there, and she will definitely not be forgotten by a little girl''s praise.


    "Pfft, my elder brother definitely won''t like this kind of person! Besides, I don''t like it either. Mom, don''t mess with the mandarin ducks. Besides, doesn''t my elder brother have a sister-in-law now? "


    Sister-in-law? Song only?


    Speaking of her, Mrs. Pei remembered that she hadn''t seen her for more than half a month.


    I don''t know what happened to her golden grandson in her stomach recently.


    "Don''t talk about it, accompany me to your elder brother''s house. You elder brother, really, I didn''t ask, and he didn''t take the initiative to say, what happened to Song Weiyi recently, is he still as tough as before, how is the child? of¡­¡­"


    Mrs. Pei was reading, how did she know that her son didn''t pay attention to what she was talking about at all.


    When Qu Xiaoxiao left Pei''s house, she was on the verge of being irritable.


    Even though Aunt Pei had been coaxed to a great extent, the key point was still on Pei Yibai''s side.


    Her heart was full of anger and she had nowhere to vent, so she finally chose to go shopping in the mall.


    Shopping can calm Qu Xiaoxiao, especially the moment when the credit card is maxed out.


    Therefore, she only spent an hour shopping around, and spent millions.


    A full-fledged attitude of worshiping money.


    All the food was sent home by the counter, Qu Xiaoxiao''s anger finally subsided, and she went to eat.


    Entering a coffee shop, I was caught by a few people sitting by the window.


    What Qu Xiaoxiao was looking at was none other than Song Weiyi and Zhao Mengmeng, who came out to drink afternoon tea with their roommates and go shopping after two months.


    Song only!


    Qu Xiaoxiao gritted her teeth and read these three words. She was tortured for several days, and it was the only gift from Bai Song. How could Qu Xiaoxiao not be angry?


    Without any hesitation, he rushed towards Song Weiyi and the others.


    The sound of high heels thumping, like a war drum, caught Song Weiwei''s attention.


    Looking up, he met Qu Xiaoxiao''s cannibalistic eyes.


    Immediately raised his eyebrows, Song Weiyi''s eyes flashed a look of amusement.


    It seems that it was quite fast, and they came to the door?


    "Heh, isn''t this the song designer? I didn''t expect to meet him here." Song Weiyi stood up and greeted him generously.


    Qu Xiaoxiao''s gaze almost wanted to eat her.


    It seems that the resentment is not ordinary.


    Song Weiyi rubbed the goosebumps on his arms, shrugged and thought.


    It''s just that, as the originator of the victim, is it wrong for Qu Xiaoxiao to look like a victim?


    "Song Weiwei, you bastard, you are the one!" Qu Xiaoxiao said, grabbing the cappuccino that was just on the table, and throwing it straight at Song Weiyi.


    It was a hot drink, if it was splashed on the face, it might be disfigured.


    Song Weiyi was extremely angry, grabbed Zhao Mengmeng''s hand, and shouted: "Squat down."


    Although there are warnings and avoidances, they are not completely avoided.


    The scalding liquid brushed over Song Weiyi''s shoulder, but fortunately it was the shoulder, not the face.


    Even so, Song Weiyi was also furious.


    The good mood sank to the bottom because of Qu Xiaoxiao''s appearance.


    This unreasonable woman.


    "Are you crazy!" Song Weiyi ignored the pain in his back, squeezed Qu Xiaoxiao''s hand, and asked through gritted teeth.


    "This is called an eye for an eye, an eye for an eye! Song Weiyi, what are you? How dare you touch me? You are the first person who dares to provoke me, Qu Xiaoxiao!" Qu Xiaoxiao didn''t give in.


    Pei Yibai had no choice but to humble herself in front of Aunt Pei, but it didn''t mean she needed to be like this in front of outsiders.


    Song Weiyi, right? As long as she is willing, she can keep her from getting along in this city by hooking her fingers.


    "Ha, what are the mad dogs talking about? He didn''t take his medicine in broad daylight and came out to bite people?" Zhao Mengmeng was also affected, but it was not as severe as Song Weiyi.


    After all, that cup of cappuccino was thrown at Song Weiyi.


    But at this moment, Zhao Mengmeng almost immediately guessed from Qu Xiaoxiao''s words and deeds that she was the possible vixen.


    Sure enough, just a vixen with a lot of style!


    "What did you say?" Qu Xiaoxiao''s eyes widened, her pretty face was distorted.


    "Normal people and mad dogs can''t communicate, so it''s normal that you don''t understand." Zhao Mengmeng raised her chin arrogantly, and spoke disdainfully and contemptuously.


    He will never be soft on this kind of shameless vixen.


    "Song Weiyi, you guys are working together, what kind of people you really are, and what kind of friends you are." Qu Xiaoxiao screamed.


    What drove her crazy was the latter, Song Weiyi was amused by her words, didn''t bother to pay attention, and directly responded to Qu Xiaoxiao.


    A glass of cold water was splashed back in her face.


    "Miss Qu, how does it taste? Cool off? I don''t know if you''re awake now?" Song Weiyi snorted lightly and asked with a bright smile.


    She never thought that Qu Xiaoxiao would break her face and face each other, but Qu Xiaoxiao started this battle, if she didn''t take it seriously, wouldn''t she be bullied for nothing?


    On the opposite side, Qu Xiaoxiao was splashed with water and yelled at Song Weiyi. "Song Weiyi, you bitch!"

 Chapter 314

    Qu Xiaoxiao couldn''t believe it, Song Weiwei dared to splash water on her, and it was the first time she was humiliated like this when she was so big.


    As she hurriedly backed away, she took out a tissue and wiped off the drops of water on her face.


    And the coquettish make-up was messed up, it was quite a difference from Qu Xiaoxiao who just came in like a proud peacock.


    "Song Weiyi, you are looking for death, I will kill you!"


    In front of everyone, as the eldest lady of the Qu family, Qu Xiaoxiao couldn''t bear such humiliation, so she rushed towards Song Weiyi.


    To tear her face off, let''s see how Song Weiyi seduces her brother Yibai.


    "Miss Qu, I suggest you don''t be impulsive, you don''t know that Song Weiyi in front of you is the national women''s martial arts champion?" Zhao Mengmeng said suddenly.


    Of course, this champion is bragging, but with Song''s only ability, it will take a matter of minutes to knock down Qu Xiaoxiao, a clown.


    "What?" Qu Xiaoxiao paused suddenly, her raised hand was about to be thrown towards Song Weiyi.


    To Song Weiyi, catching her was as easy as pie.


    He grabbed Qu Xiaoxiao''s hand and pressed her to the dining table.


    "Believe it or not, I''ll just cripple your hand?" Song Weiwei gritted his teeth and said word by word.


    These little girls, who just came to have something to eat, were completely disturbed by the appearance of Qu Xiaoxiao.


    But she, Song Weiyi, has grown up so much, she has never been so aggressive in front of the public, and she was forced by Qu Xiaoxiao.


    "How dare you!" Qu Xiaoxiao panicked and yelled at Song Weiyi in a forced calm.


    However, a sharp pain in the tightly grasped wrist revealed her thoughts.


    "Try it, I dare you, if you provoke me again, I''ll hand you a knife and fork." Song Weiyi said, deliberately picked up a sharp fork from the side, and was forced to spread it on Qu Xiaoxiao''s face. The hand on the table was stabbed hard.


    "Ah, Song Weiyi, you lunatic, if you dare to act recklessly, I tell you to live or die!" Qu Xiaoxiao yelled in horror.


    Song Weiyi is definitely a lunatic, she actually...


    The fork went down fiercely, but when it was about to touch the back of Qu Xiaoxiao''s hand, it deflected forcefully.


    Immediately plunged into the wooden table next to him.


    There was a muffled noise.


    "Me? Of course I don''t dare, otherwise, wouldn''t I be going to jail? Isn''t it worth going to jail for Qu Xiaoxiao just like you? But, if you dare to talk nonsense again, you won''t be sure."


    As Song Weiyi said, he waved Qu Xiaoxiao''s hand away fiercely, and saw that she was sweating profusely and her face was pale, as if she had been scooped up in water.


    Was very scared.


    Ha, are you finally scared? Don''t scare her, do you really think you are invincible?


    Song Weiyi withdrew his hand contemptuously, ignoring Qu Xiaoxiao''s expression about to faint.


    "Let''s go back first and come back another day." Song Weiwei looked at the other two stunned roommates with some regret.


    They were not Zhao Mengmeng, so naturally they couldn''t be so calm, watching them tearing up with a woman calmly.


    "Song Weiwei, don''t even think about leaving. Why? Just want to leave after splashing someone? It''s not that easy! A student of University A, right? I''ll make you unable to see the sun of University A tomorrow, and you, all, don''t Thinking of avoiding this disaster."


    Qu Xiaoxiao came back to her senses, furious, and pointed at Song Weiyi, Zhao Mengmeng, and the other two students.


    It''s just that they are unlucky because they are classmates with Song Weiyi.


    She just vented her anger, so what?


    Qu Xiaoxiao sneered, successfully seeing the terrified expressions on the faces of Song Weiwei''s two roommates.


    Are you afraid?


    But she turned to Song Weiyi and Zhao Mengmeng, only to find that they didn''t take her words seriously at all.


    "Miss Qu, if you have delusions, you might as well go to the hospital for treatment. I don''t have time to waste time with a serious patient like you." Song Weiyi chuckled and said coldly.


    "Song Weiyi, you are a fucking paranoid!" Qu Xiaoxiao was furious.


    After a while, she must be named Song Weiyi, and she will be removed from University A.


    Money can turn ghosts around, but it''s just an insignificant student, the leader of University A, wouldn''t it be difficult to get along with money?


    Thinking of this, Qu Xiaoxiao''s anger turned into a sneer. "It seems that you don''t believe it, so just wait and see."


    Looking at the two roommates who were terrified, Song Weiwei''s pretty face was tense.


    The wet skirt stuck to the back felt a little uncomfortable.


    Seeing this, Zhao Mengmeng grabbed her hand immediately: "Don''t waste time with this crazy woman, I''ll go buy you a skirt, you go to the bathroom and tidy up."


    It did hurt a bit when the hot cappuccino was just poured over, but it''s gone now.


    On the contrary, the clothes were wet and sticking to them, which was a bit uncomfortable.


    Song Weiyi nodded.


    Her roommate Xiao Xue heard the words and hurriedly handed the shopping bag in her hand to Song Weiyi.


    Inside is a dress that I just bought and is now coming in handy.


    "Only, you should change into this skirt first."


    At this time, Song Weiyi didn''t shirk, took the bag and walked towards the bathroom.


    There was no Qu Xiaoxiao in his eyes at all.


    Zhao Mengmeng pursed her lips, held Xiao Xue''s hand, and gave Qu Xiaoxiao a sneering look. "Don''t be afraid, you two. Don''t believe what this man is talking nonsense. If you speak harshly, who wouldn''t? I really think that A''s business is opened by her family. You can come when you want, and get out when you want to leave?"


    If I had known it was this vixen, I should have told Song Weiyi to add more laxatives last time to make her asshole explode.


    But it was the size of a fingernail, even Qu Xiaoxiao would have been tossed a lot.


    Thinking of that joyous scene, Zhao Mengmeng laughed out of joy.


    Looking from Qu Xiaoxiao''s chest to her buttocks, she simply leaned forward and clung to Qu Xiaoxiao''s ear, and asked in a low voice: "Ah, little vixen, doesn''t it taste good when you pull the chrysanthemum to explode? Or, you I haven¡¯t tasted enough yet, want to experience it again?¡±


    Qu Xiaoxiao, who was originally arrogant, suddenly changed her face when she heard Zhao Mengmeng''s words.


    She actually knew?


    "You... you bitch."


    "Slurred speech, is it because you can''t say anything other than slut? Can you change your lines to something more interesting? Is it because you haven''t learned your mother tongue well? But when it comes to slut, come here, come here, take care Mirror, see who sees it. Xiao misses other people''s husbands all day long, is it reasonable?"


    As Zhao Mengmeng said, she took out a small mirror and moved it in front of Qu Xiaoxiao.


    With a "snap", it was knocked off by Qu Xiaoxiao.


    The mirror fell to the ground and shattered into eight pieces.


    "Oh, it''s broken, old woman, this mirror is an antique from the Ming Dynasty, worth more than three hundred thousand yuan." Zhao Mengmeng pushed Qu Xiaoxiao angrily, almost causing her to lose her footing.


    "Ah~" Qu Xiaoxiao leaned back and was about to fall.


    Someone helped her back, Pei Chenyang put on a cold face, and supported Qu Xiaoxiao.


    Looking at Zhao Mengmeng with a livid face, "Are you going to murder? Zhao Mengmeng!"

 Chapter 315

    When she first heard Pei Chenyang''s voice, Zhao Mengmeng thought she was hallucinating.


    How could it be possible to meet his enemy, Lu Zhai, in this place?


    With this lucky thought in mind, Zhao Mengmeng turned around slowly.


    Sure enough, Pei Chenyang appeared in his line of sight.


    Zhao Mengmeng''s smile suddenly froze, what the hell, is it really him?


    On the opposite side, Pei Chenyang looked at her coldly, as if looking at a stranger, and a stranger who had done bad things.


    Being pierced by that gaze, Zhao Mengmeng felt a piercing pain in her heart.


    She forcefully pulled out a smile, "So, it''s Uncle Pei."


    The latter title, in her mouth, was just called yin and yang.


    "What is Uncle Pei doing?" Zhao Mengmeng asked knowingly.


    doing what? Isn''t it just to fight against Qu Xiaoxiao?


    It turned out that their friendship was so good, he, a passer-by, jumped out to be a hero to save the beauty.


    Zhao Mengmeng gets annoyed when she thinks of this, damn Pei Chenyang, you are full of sympathy, damn it.


    "Zhao Mengmeng, I should ask you this question. It''s not a good thing for a girl to be so arrogant and willful." Pei Chenyang scolded with a dark face.


    After contacting Zhao Mengmeng repeatedly, he knew how powerful this woman was when she opened her teeth and claws.


    This sentence is definitely a piece of advice to Zhao Mengmeng.


    "I''m arrogant and self-willed, do I have something to do with Uncle Pei? Don''t get meddled, okay?" Zhao Mengmeng said disdainfully, but out of the corner of her eye, she saw the shopping bag in Pei Chenyang''s hand.


    The half-sized shopping bag is not conspicuous, but the logo on the outside of the shopping bag is very obvious.


    "Zhenai Jewelry..."


    Did not make a sound, but silently read those four words.


    Zhao Mengmeng suddenly understood why Pei Chenyang appeared here.


    The only Zhenai jewelry counter in this city is located here, and Pei Chenyang, is this buying jewelry for Lin Miaoyu?


    Let her guess, earrings? necklace? Or... rings.


    Or, it''s all included.


    After all, they are the ones who are getting married.


    Zhao Mengmeng suppressed the sourness in her heart, snorted a few times, and looked away calmly.


    "Zhao Mengmeng!" Pei Chenyang''s face sank, sooner or later she would pay the price for today''s unruly behavior.


    They actually know each other?


    Qu Xiaoxiao next to him had not had time to complain to Pei Chenyang, so she guessed it from their conversation.


    Zhao Mengmeng? This woman turned out to be Zhao Mengmeng!


    "Uncle..." Qu Xiaoxiao called out delicately with red eyes.


    "You know this woman? She is really too much!"


    The Qu family and the Pei family have been neighbors for more than ten years, and Qu Xiaoxiao is naturally no stranger to Pei Chenyang.


    From the conversation between Pei Chenyang and Zhao Mengmeng just now, although it was guessed that they knew each other, but the relationship was average, she naturally wanted to seize this opportunity to complain.


    "I''ve never met such a pungent and rude woman. Just now, they threw water on me!"


    Pei Chenyang listened expressionlessly, and his eyes fell on Qu Xiaoxiao''s body. Sure enough, her clothes were wet, and the table was even more messy.


    If Zhao Mengmeng hadn''t gone too far, he wouldn''t have come in at all, let alone meddling in their affairs.


    Thinking of this, he looked at Zhao Mengmeng sharply.


    Zhao Mengmeng was amused by Qu Xiaoxiao''s fragile voice.


    He was aggressive like a tigress just now, but when he saw Pei Chenyang, he suddenly became a soft-legged shrimp? This woman can turn her face faster than she can turn a book. It''s really a pity not to act.


    Zhao Mengmeng supported Xiao Xue''s shoulders with her strength, and put her whole weight on her friend.


    "Ouch... No, no, no, I was like a tigress just now, but now I''m so delicate, I can''t take it anymore, I''m about to vomit out the last night''s meal. Xiaoxue, give me a garbage bag, I won''t be so careful if I spit on Uncle Pei All right."


    Zhao Mengmeng raised her voice, clutching her stomach, looking extremely uncomfortable.


    The corners of his mouth were raised high, not concealing his gloating and contempt at all.


    On the opposite side, Qu Xiaoxiao''s face turned blue and white, she grabbed the hem of her clothes tightly, and glared at Zhao Mengmeng, who was about to burst out laughing.


    "Puchi..." Xiao Xue couldn''t hold back, and was amused by Zhao Mengmeng''s actions.


    "Oh, don''t laugh, don''t laugh, the vixen is here to win applause, why are you taking it as a joke?" Zhao Mengmeng said with her hands on her hips, her small body straightened, and lightly reprimanded Xiao Xue.


    Pei Chenyang''s frown became tighter and tighter, while Qu Xiaoxiao insisted on choosing the latter between rage and patience.


    "Zhao Mengmeng, you guys, don''t bully others too much..." Qu Xiaoxiao covered her mouth and cried out.


    "Didn''t you say so harshly just now that we can''t get along in University A? Why, seeing the handsome guy not only has soft feet, but also a soft mouth? Tsk tsk, don''t you like Pei Yibai? Now you see Uncle Pei and you''re lustful again." Come on, it¡¯s really nice to see one and love the other.¡±


    The more Zhao Mengmeng talked, the more she despised her.


    Pretending to be delicate, pretending to be a white lotus, like Qu Xiaoxiao, she is too embarrassed to pretend, even a bystander would feel ashamed, ashamed of a woman.


    "Zhao Mengmeng, don''t talk nonsense!" Qu Xiaoxiao blushed, and looked at Pei Chenyang for help.


    "Whether it''s me talking nonsense, or you being meddlesome, anyone with a discerning eye knows. Of course, there is only one explanation for the part that can''t be seen, and that is blindness." Zhao Mengmeng said, looking at Pei Chenyang.


    The meaning in the words couldn''t be more obvious, if he believed Qu Xiaoxiao, he would be blind.


    Pei Chenyang''s forehead jumped up and down, provoking again and again, Zhao Mengmeng, did he completely oppose him?


    "Sharp teeth, sharp tongue, have you thought about the consequences of showing off your quick tongue?" He grabbed Zhao Mengmeng''s hand suddenly, and growled with a livid face.


    "I don''t know! All I know is that because of Qu Xiaoxiao and Uncle Pei, we have become monkeys in the coffee shop, and people are watching and sizing up curiously. So have you played enough?"


    Zhao Mengmeng asked impatiently, trying her best to ignore the piercing pain in her hand.


    No, why did she endure it?


    Thinking of this, Zhao Mengmeng suddenly raised her foot, and stepped on Pei Chenyang''s foot hard.


    "Hmm..." Pei Chenyang felt the pain and let go of Zhao Mengmeng.


    After regaining her freedom, she took out a tissue from her bag and wiped her wrist, making no secret of her disgust.


    Pei Chenyang''s eyes are getting colder and colder. This woman actually despises him?


    "What do you mean?" Anger instantly occupied his brain, Pei Chenyang''s canthus was tearing apart, and his eyes seemed to be breathing fire.


    In just a few days, this woman turned from admiration to disgust or even loathing for him


    This cognition made Pei Chenyang furious.


    "What do you mean? It''s unreasonable, inexplicable." Zhao Mengmeng rolled her eyes.


    "Zhao Mengmeng!" Pei Chenyang pinched her shoulders, and Song Weiyi, who came out of the bathroom, looked at this scene suspiciously, blinked, and asked curiously: "What are you doing?"

 Chapter 316

    Song Wei''s sudden appearance, like a savior, eased the anger and embarrassment between Zhao Mengmeng and Pei Chenyang.


    Grabbing Song Weiyi''s hand and dragging it out, Zhao Mengmeng sneered and said, "I''m arguing, and it''s about to start, but I''m not their opponent, so I''m going to be beaten up by a big man like Uncle Pei. Let''s go first." Bar."


    Don''t be put off by that vixen, otherwise, her good image, Zhao Mengmeng, will be defeated by them.


    Behind him, seeing their backs as they walked away quickly, Pei Chenyang felt furious.


    "Zhao Mengmeng, what nonsense are you talking about? When did I do anything to you?"


    When Zhao Mengmeng heard this, she didn''t stop in her footsteps.


    Song Weiyi, who was dragged out, could only wave to Pei Chenyang apologetically.


    I don''t know what happened to Mengmeng and my uncle, and they met each other in battle.


    After leaving the shopping mall, Zhao Mengmeng drove Xiao Xue back to the dormitory.


    Then, Song Weiyi was sent home.


    In the car, Song Weiyi kept asking her what happened to her uncle.


    She came out too late just now and didn''t know anything, but obviously, something is not right between Mengmeng and uncle.


    This is too angry, too angry, right?


    Zhao Mengmeng, who was driving the car, looked up and glanced at Song Weiwei in the mirror. "What could have happened? It was just that I was blind at the time and was attracted by your uncle''s appearance, but in the end I found out that this man is a scumbag and I don''t like it anymore."


    His tone was unusually aggressive, and it seemed that there was a lot of resentment.


    "What did my uncle do? Has he become scum?" Song Weiyi asked cautiously.


    Zhao Mengmeng stretched her pretty face and remained silent.


    He was good to his first love, but to her...


    Before he could continue thinking, Zhao Mengmeng stopped him in time.


    "It''s nothing, don''t discuss this disappointing person, it''s meaningless at all. In the future, please remember, I don''t have anyone I like, that''s all."


    To put it lightly, do you really think liking someone is the same as picking cabbage? If you say you like it, you will like it, if you say you want to let it go, you will let it go?


    Then these years, so many men of good age and good family background chased Mengmeng, why didn''t she see her soft-hearted and like them?


    Song Weiyi''s expression betrayed her heart.


    Zhao Mengmeng sighed, "It''s just that the timing of Uncle Pei''s appearance is so perfect. If it wasn''t for his heroic rescue of the beauty, I would at most be YY for his beauty."


    But some people, just like this, inadvertently tease other people''s hearts.


    Just like this damn Pei Chenyang.


    Zhao Mengmeng was a little annoyed, what time was it, she actually gave Pei Chenyang her heart because he saved her.


    It was also the first time she knew that she still had the knot of being a hero to save the beauty.


    "Okay, okay, let''s not talk about it." Zhao Mengmeng interrupted the topic.


    The car drove into the community where Song Weiyi lived, stopped, and asked Zhao Mengmeng to go up and play.


    Zhao Mengmeng was not polite to her, locked the car door, and followed her.


    Song Weiyi lowered her head and found the sensor card for the door on the first floor from her bag. Just as she was about to drop it, a voice interrupted her movement.


    "Miss Song!"


    The sudden sound made Zhao Mengmeng and Song Weiwei, who were holding the door and about to get in, startled. When they turned their heads, they saw Lao Wang.


    Song Weiyi''s eyes suddenly turned vigilant. Although she only met this man once, she was extremely sensitive to the people and things around Sheng Zhenguo.


    Therefore, the impression of Lao Wang is also very deep.


    "What are you doing here? What do you want to do?" Song Weiyi pushed Zhao Mengmeng behind him, guarding against Lao Wang in a defensive posture.


    When the SLR gets involved with Sheng Zhenguo, she will be cautious, and she will learn a lot of wisdom, isn''t that right?


    "Miss Song, don''t worry, in this big crowd, there is surveillance over your head, and I can''t do anything to you." Lao Wang chuckled, pointing at the camera above Song Weiyi''s head.


    It was said that Song Song Weiwei did not relax at all, who knows what kind of medicine he sells in his gourd?


    "Say something quickly, I don''t have time to deal with you."


    Lao Wang continued to chuckle, nodded with satisfaction and said, "Miss Song is a sensible person, and I won''t beat around the bush anymore."


    As he spoke, he raised his hand, and when Song Weiyi was about to kick him to defend, he took a beautiful invitation from the bodyguard in front of her.


    "Miss Song, as I said, I didn''t come here to find fault, so you can rest assured." Lao Wang saw Song Weiyi''s movements, the corners of his mouth moved slightly, and he spoke heavily.


    Song Weiyi snorted lightly, without any embarrassment, but slowly put away his fists and kicks.


    "Who knows, I hope it''s true."


    An insidious and cunning person like Old Sheng can stay by his side for so many years, so what kind of good can this Wang be?


    "Believe it or not, this is an invitation specially sent to Ms. Song by my master''s order. I hope Ms. Song can attend on time the day after tomorrow." Old Wang said coldly.


    The bright red invitation card with gold thread was extraordinarily luxurious, and there was no perfunctory look at all.


    Old Wang respectfully handed the invitation to Song Weiyi''s hand.


    The words of the wedding invitation came into Song Weiwei''s eyes.


    Surprised in my heart, I opened the cover, and Song Weiyi did not expect it.


    It was Sheng Zhenguo and Fu Qishan''s wedding invitation letter.


    "What I need to do has been done. I hope to see Miss Song on time. If there is nothing else, I will go back first."


    Not long after, Pharaoh and the bodyguards beside him all left.


    If it weren''t for the hot invitation letter in her hand, Song Weiyi would have thought that the scene just now was her hallucination.


    "Sheng Zhenguo and Fu Qishan are really going to get married? Your father and the others agree?" Zhao Mengmeng supported the door with a look of hell.


    Of course, Zhao Mengmeng didn''t know about the grievances between the Fu family and Mr. Sheng.


    But Song Weiwei knew a little more.


    How can the Fu family agree or disagree at this moment? Agree or disagree, it''s the result now. This is the unequal treaty that Sheng Zhenguo forced the Fu family to sign.


    "However, Fu Zining''s mother and daughter have done a lot of evil, and they seem to deserve it." Seeing Song Weiwei''s serious face, Zhao Mengmeng thought she was guilty, and hurriedly added.


    "Well, they asked for it themselves." Song Weiwei nodded, agreeing lightly.


    "Since you''ve fallen out with them, there''s no need to pay attention to those people. Especially that pervert Sheng Zhenguo, who may have done something crazy again. Don''t ask for this invitation, and you must not attend his wedding with Fu Qishan. "


    Zhao Mengmeng looked at the invitation card, her pretty face was full of serious expressions, and she decided to warn.


    If she didn''t say anything about it, Song Weiyi also planned it that way.


    She rubbed the good invitation and threw it directly into the trash can next to it.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do such a stupid thing as sheep going into the mouth of a tiger." Song Weiwei squinted his eyes and replied affirmatively.

 Chapter 317

    On the weekend, Sheng Zhenguo and Fu Qishan''s wedding was held at the City Hotel in City A.


    There was a lot of trouble with this incident before, and this wedding naturally attracted much attention.


    As the bride-to-be, Fu Qishan, with a face as pale as a zombie, was supported by two maids.


    Instead of being supported, it''s better to say that she was guarded by Sheng Zhenguo''s people, and she couldn''t escape at all.


    wedding¡­¡­


    These two words made Fu Qishan, who was originally expressionless, smile.


    The happy marriage she yearned for, the family she yearned for, and the crushing Song Weiyi she yearned for had all turned into mirrors.


    Sheng Zhenguo, it was him who ruined everything about him.


    Thinking of this, Fu Qishan''s expression turned ferocious. It was he who ruined her home and her life.


    "The time is almost up, let the bride go down."


    There was a knock on the door of the room, and an employee in hotel work clothes came to inform them.


    "Madam, go down, the master is already waiting for you." The two maids guarding Fu Qishan spoke and pulled her up from the chair.


    Not a trace of politeness.


    Because these were all ordered by Sheng Zhenguo.


    The job they had to do was to bring Fu Qishan to the auditorium safely.


    "I won''t go, I won''t go, let me go." Fu Qishan who was pulled up had a horrified expression on her face.


    The moment before marriage, the ones who accompany me are not parents or friends.


    It was two maids from the Sheng family who they didn''t know at all.


    How ridiculous?


    "Just treat it as me begging you, let me go, okay? Do you want money? How much? I''ll give it to you, and I''ll give it all to you."


    Fu Qishan''s heart rose to her throat, and after saying this, she suddenly realized that she had no money at all at the moment.


    Looking down, looking at her neck, the jewelry she is wearing at the moment is worth millions.


    Sheng Zhenguo was not stingy with the money at all.


    Fu Qishan tore off the jewels fiercely, and stuffed them into their hands in panic: "This is for you, it''s all yours, I beg you, let me go."


    Looking at the sparkling diamond necklace in their hands, the eyes of the two maids did not change.


    One held Fu Qishan''s shoulder, and the other took the necklace back from behind.


    "Madam, we don''t dare to accept such an expensive gift. Otherwise, if the master finds out, we might be skinned. There is another thing that Madam doesn''t seem to understand."


    The maid in black had a soft voice, but the cold light in her eyes was chilling.


    Fu Qishan''s pretty face turned pale, no matter what, she couldn''t break free from the maid''s shackles.


    It was as if a jack was being pressed on her shoulders, and she couldn''t turn over.


    "At this moment, you have no money, no documents, and no contacts. If you escape, how long can you escape? Where can you escape to? Why don''t you tell me?"


    Fu Qishan''s eyes widened in horror. She was arrested in Australia before, if she runs away now...


    "Smart people, of course, cooperate well and be obedient, so that the master will not be angry, and the wife''s life will definitely be very nourishing."


    "However, if my wife wants to go against the master, I believe you will regret it. The master himself said that if you escape this time, he will catch you back and break your limbs."


    "Pervert!" Fu Qishan''s face became even paler, and she roared out these two words.


    Compared to her excitement and panic, the expressions of the two maids were calm and flat.


    "The master is not a joker, so I advise my wife to think twice."


    The voice was as gentle as water, but the ferocity concealed in this calm tone made one''s heart chill.


    Fu Qishan burst into tears, this life was about to be ruined by a scum like Sheng Zhenguo.


    "Don''t cry, ma''am. It won''t be beautiful if you wear your makeup. Let''s not waste any more time, lest the master get impatient after waiting for a long time, let''s go down first."


    Fu Qishan didn''t remember how she got downstairs, and she turned a blind eye to the extraordinarily decorated hotel.


    In this way, we came to the third floor of the hotel, where dozens of tables were bustling with many guests.


    There were quite a few people who praised Sheng Zhenguo, but when they saw his severed arm, 99% of them were extremely surprised.


    However, today was Sheng Zhenguo''s big day, no one dared to touch this bad luck and ask what was going on.


    Fu Qishan saw her father, but not her mother Fu Zining.


    I suddenly felt weird, why isn''t my mother here on this day?


    And how did she know that it was because Fu Zining was so emotional that she almost fought with Sheng Zhenguo and was knocked out by his people?


    As for Rong Jingan and Fu Xiuyan, Sheng Zhenguo had a showdown with them directly.


    "If you want to make things worse for the Fu family, you might as well fight against me and help Fu Qishan leave or cause trouble. At that time, I don''t mind. I will just cripple her hands and feet and see how she runs. If you cooperate, I won''t do anything to the Fu family anymore, as for Fu Qishan, she will also be my Sheng Zhenguo''s wife, and I will not lose her in the glory and wealth that she deserves."


    Considering Sheng Zhenguo''s brutal character, Rong Jing''an and Fu Xiuyan really didn''t dare to sing against him easily.


    So, there is today''s scene.


    The father and son seemed to be sitting peacefully, but their hearts were full of suffering and helplessness.


    Those who looked at them curiously and looked at them from time to time.


    This is the legendary Fu family, who sold their daughters for glory, and they can still be so calm, which is impressive.


    The wedding is about to begin.


    At the gate, Pei Yibai and Song Weiyi''s figure slowly came into the sight of Fu Qishan and the others.


    Including Rong Jingan and others, they were all taken aback.


    "Why are Wei Wei and Pei Yibai here?" Rong Jingan supported the table, not sure if he was talking to himself or talking to his son next to him.


    Fu Xiuyan frowned and looked at the two of them.


    He also does not know.


    And Pei Yibai, with his arms around Song Weiyi''s waist, his eyes moved slightly, and finally came to the banquet where their father and son were.


    It stands to reason that Song Weiwei is Fu Qishan''s younger sister, so she can be considered as her natal family.


    Song Weiyi wore a long black dress today, her body was tightly wrapped, but she still couldn''t hide her good figure.


    Sensing the cannibalistic gazes of Rong Jingan, Fu Qishan, and Sheng Zhenguo, Song Weiyi''s scalp tingled.


    "Husband, the atmosphere is not right. You brought me here in such a grand manner, is it to celebrate or to watch a play?"


    She opened her mouth with difficulty and asked the man next to her.


    Two days ago, the moment Song Weiyi received the invitation, he tore up the invitation and threw it away.


    Unexpectedly, Pei Yibai brought her here without any discussion today.


    The members of the Fu family and the Sheng family almost killed her with their eyes. If the little heart was not strong enough, it might be soon.


    "Which one do you think is suitable for you in your capacity?"


    "Me? I''m fit to go home and sleep, instead of wasting time on such meaningless things!"

 Chapter 318

    Pei Yibai smiled faintly at Song Weiwei''s angry tone and disinterested behavior.


    "It''s not too late to sleep."


    "But¡­¡­"


    "Shh, let''s go give old Sheng a big gift."


    Song Weiyi was even more unhappy when he heard this.


    Come to Sheng Zhenguo''s wedding, it''s too difficult, why give him a gift? It was a big loss.


    "Let''s go."


    Before the wedding started, give this big gift to Sheng Zhenguo.


    Sheng Zhenguo was chatting with someone, but as the figures of Pei Yibai and Song Weiyi got closer and closer to him, his body became more and more tense.


    Especially the moment he saw Pei Yibai, he thought of his own hand.


    At this moment, the way he looked at Pei Yibai was no longer as indifferent as before.


    "Mr. Sheng, the newlyweds are overjoyed." Pei Yi arrived before Bai Yi, and Sheng arrived first.


    And his straightforwardness revealed a treacherous atmosphere.


    Sheng Zhenguo''s face immediately sank, resisting the urge to tear his face apart with Pei Yibai.


    With so many guests, he couldn''t let others know that this hand was chopped off by Pei Yibai.


    Otherwise, he will not be able to hold his head up for the rest of his life.


    Not to mention, at least some mystery can be left.


    "So it''s you, Pei Yibai." Sheng Zhenguo tried his best to hide his anger, but he couldn''t control his viciousness.


    "According to seniority, I still need to call Mr. Sheng brother-in-law, and Mr. Sheng doesn''t need to be out of touch, just call me Yibai."


    Brother-in-law?


    Song Weiyi had goosebumps all over her body, she would never say this unless the sun rose in the west.


    "Yi... Bai..." Sheng Zhenguo squeezed out these two words from between his teeth with a cold face.


    Although the invitation was given to Song Weiyi, Sheng Zhenguo also knew that she would definitely not come.


    But today, she not only came, but also brought Pei Yibai along.


    Immediately, Sheng Lao''s chicness and sense of superiority in front of others were immediately compared to the dust by them.


    He obviously suffered from Pei Yibai''s body, but he had to grit his teeth and swallow his stomach.


    The mute eats Coptis chinensis, and it tastes indescribably bitter, which is too uncomfortable.


    "The wedding is about to begin, so I don''t want to disturb Mr. Sheng for too long. This is my little care for Mr. Sheng. Let it be today''s wedding gift."


    As Pei Yibai said, an assistant following him immediately stepped forward, and respectfully handed a boxy gift box in front of Sheng Zhenguo.


    Facing Shang Sheng Zhenguo''s suspicious gaze, Pei Yibai generously explained: "This is a robot hand specially developed by the United States based on the structure of the human hand. It is easy to use and is not much different from a real hand. It is almost comparable. It is limited to 100 pieces in the United States."


    Song Weiyi, who was standing next to Pei Yibai, clearly saw that Sheng Lao''s face turned green, red, and white.


    She bit her lip and pinched hard on the waist of the man next to her.


    Lowering his voice, he muttered: "Aren''t you doing it for Sheng Zhenguo''s convenience? Wasting such a large amount of money for nothing, giving it to an insignificant... no, it''s an enemy!"


    Thinking about it makes my heart suffocate.


    He would rather tear up the money and throw it away than have anything to do with Sheng Zhenguo.


    "Convenient, it''s not easy to give." Pei Yibai said meaningfully.


    But Sheng Zhenguo, apart from being humiliated, looked at the gift box.


    There is a limit of 100 pieces in the United States, and North Americans naturally go to the local market. Of the 100 arms, 90 pieces will fall into the local market.


    And those people include ordinary people with broken arms, celebrities, and even black bosses.


    The other ten are open to the Asian market, but Sheng Zhenguo is unable to order because he has no access.


    Therefore, he hated Pei Yibai, but he was also demanding of this mechanical hand.


    It''s just that he didn''t want to show it in front of Pei Yibai.


    Sheng Zhenguo knew very well that it was not Pei Yibai''s style to come here specially and give him such a nice thing as a mechanical hand.


    "How? Old Sheng, do you not like this wedding gift?" Pei Yibai raised his eyebrows, with a look of indifference on his handsome face.


    Sheng Zhenguo sneered. "You will be so kind?"


    "It''s not good to say, after all, occasionally, I will have a whim."


    "Like it or not, whatever you want, let''s put this thing down."


    Hearing this, the assistant immediately put the box in front of Sheng Zhenguo and backed away.


    And Song Weiyi was directly led by Pei Yibai to the banquet where the Fu family was.


    "Husband, what kind of robot is there really?" Out of Sheng Zhenguo''s sight, Song Weiyi asked immediately, unable to control his own curiosity.


    "Of course." Pei Yibai answered without any hesitation or hesitation.


    Whatever Sheng Zhenguo wanted, he specially gave it to him, but whether this mechanical hand can be used is another matter.


    "Honey, is there anything else you haven''t told me?" Song Weiyi pouted and asked repeatedly.


    How could she believe something that even Sheng Zhenguo didn''t believe?


    "Secret." Pei Yibai slowly spit out two words.


    Song Weiyi''s head is full of black lines, secret...


    "Sit down." Arriving at the table where Fu Jiarong Jingan and Fu Xiuyan were, Pei Yibai took Song Weiyi''s hand and sat down on an empty chair.


    A group of four people, four pairs of eyes, apart from occasionally looking at each other, they didn''t know what to say.


    Song Weiwei would never have imagined that eating with his father and elder brother would turn out to be such a scene under such circumstances.


    She didn''t speak, Rong Jingan was silent, Pei Yibai? Don''t even expect him to take the initiative to deal with the family members.


    For a moment, the table was as quiet as water, and it could be called the weirdest family table.


    After a while, Fu Xiuyan broke the embarrassment with a sound.


    "Only, is school starting?"


    Song Weiyi was a little happy to find that there was no disgust or anger on the elder brother''s face.


    "Yes, brother."


    "Well, I will graduate in one year, study hard."


    "I will."


    Dialogue, dry and harsh, jerky.


    Song Weiyi''s interest suddenly dropped, and he lost the idea of ??talking.


    She was not curious about why Fu Zining was not here, nor did she want to know.


    Over there, Old Sheng and Fu Zining were about to walk the red carpet.


    Rong Jingan got up under the attention of everyone, and left his seat in embarrassment.


    As a father, he wanted to accompany Fu Qishan on the red carpet.


    Song Weiyi rested his chin on both hands, looking at Fu Qishan who was dressed up today.


    It''s a little far away, but Song Weiyi is sure that he didn''t see any smile on Fu Qishan''s face.


    She quickly let go of this thought and fantasized about her wedding with Pei Yibai.


    At that time, her father will hold her hand and hand it over to Pei Yibai?


    Wearing white all over the body symbolizes pure love and happy marriage.


    Under the table, Song Weiyi''s hand suddenly reached up to Pei Yibai and held his hand.


    One day, they will hold a wedding, Song Weiwei smiled with crooked eyebrows.

 Chapter 319

    The wedding march sounded slowly and reached Fu Qishan''s ears, but it was like a death song sending her to hell


    Rong Jingan trembled, and put her hand in Sheng Zhenguo''s.


    With calloused hands, rough and old.


    Fu Qishan''s lips kept trembling, Sheng Zhenguo smiled mockingly, and firmly held her hand.


    At that moment, Fu Qishan''s already pale face became even more bloodless.


    Her calves were trembling, and she could hardly bear it, and she fainted.


    "Don''t worry, I will... treat Shanshan well..." Sheng Zhenguo held Fu Qishan''s soft and boneless little hand, squeezed it gently, and said to Rong Jing''an with deep meaning on his face.


    Gritting her teeth at these words, a panicked expression appeared on Fu Qishan''s pretty face.


    Sheng Zhenguo''s resentment will definitely be aroused by his own rejection and disgust, and his escape from marriage!


    "Let''s go." Sheng Zhenguo said with a red face and raised eyebrows.


    The red carpet extends from the door to the front of the stage.


    The dazzling red hit Fu Qishan''s reason in waves.


    One step forward, and it''s hell.


    Back off, same hell.


    She suddenly pulled her hand out of Sheng Zhenguo''s hand, and screamed loudly in front of all the guests.


    "No, I don''t want to marry you, I don''t want to marry you Sheng Zhenguo, I want to go, please let me go, I was wrong, I shouldn''t be against you."


    The bride, who was originally gorgeously dressed, suddenly shouted hysterically.


    Many guests sitting on the table were stunned by this scene.


    They all looked at them suspiciously.


    Fu Qishan''s tears fell after rinsing, and the tears stained her delicate makeup, crying bitterly: "I was wrong, please let me go, you will really force me to death, I don''t want to marry you, I didn''t do it voluntarily of."


    Sheng Zhenguo, who was standing in front of Fu Qishan, didn''t expect that when things came to an end, Fu Qishan would explode in front of so many people.


    Immediately, the face that didn''t have much sincere smile turned completely gloomy.


    This Fu Qishan is definitely looking for death.


    "Shanshan, what nonsense are you talking about? Are you feeling unwell? If so, let someone take you back to your room to rest first."


    Resisting the urge to yell, Sheng Zhenguo said through gritted teeth.


    In fact, at this moment, he wished he could strangle Fu Qishan to death.


    It wasn''t enough for this woman to give him a cuckold, but she actually humiliated him in public.


    fed up!


    Hearing this, Fu Qishan''s already bloodless pretty face became even more dull, she shook her head vigorously, and refused abruptly.


    "No, I won''t be uncomfortable, I just ask not to get married, I don''t want to have a wedding."


    "Fu Qishan!" Sheng Zhenguo''s red face was distorted immediately.


    He approached Fu Qishan, wishing to eat her eyes, vicious and vicious.


    Fu Qishan can already imagine that after she gets married, she will live a life that is not as good as a pig or a dog.


    But Sheng Zhenguo''s reaction strengthened her determination to have a big wedding.


    "No, everyone, save me. This is Sheng Zhenguo forcing me to marry. I didn''t do it voluntarily. He forced me to do everything else, otherwise..."


    Only halfway through the sentence, Sheng Zhenguo''s stern eyes flashed a trace of ruthlessness, and he tightly covered Fu Qishan''s mouth.


    "Woooooo..." Fu Qishan''s eyes widened, she looked at him angrily, and punched and kicked Sheng Zhenguo.


    Sheng Zhenguo hid in a panic, but when the bodyguards next to him saw this, they immediately swarmed up and surrounded Fu Qishan.


    Fu Qishan, who was originally like an angry little beast, suddenly had no room to resist.


    She whimpered, tears fell down her face, and the look of horror on her face was evident at a glance.


    "My wife is sick at the moment, and she is unconscious. You should send her to the hospital immediately." Sheng Zhenguo almost laughed angrily.


    It never occurred to him that Fu Qishan, who was timid and afraid of death, would give him a goddamn knife at a critical moment.


    At this moment, it doesn''t matter what the wedding is like, let''s gag her first.


    "Um, no, I..." Hearing the hospital, Fu Qishan''s resistance became more intense.


    If you go to the hospital, you miss the best opportunity.


    "What are you still doing in a daze? Take him away quickly." Sheng Laohan finished his orders with a straight face, and turned to the many guests pretending to be calm.


    "My wife suddenly feels unwell, today''s wedding will be here first, I''m very sorry..."


    It was exposed by Fu Qishan in full view, and no one at the scene believed what Sheng Lao said.


    It''s just that everyone is a sensible person, and they will definitely not offend Sheng Zhenguo for a young lady of the Sheng family, who is of no importance to him.


    So, although so many people spurned and despised Sheng Zhenguo in their hearts, no one expressed their opinion, but echoed, asking him to take Fu Qishan to see it quickly.


    This scene completely enraged Fu Xiuyan beside him.


    He who has always chosen to endure and keep silent, stood up.


    "Mr. Sheng, why do you have to hide it? You know better than anyone else the purpose of marrying Shanshan today. Everyone knows how much the Fu family offended you before, and you are upset. But why, you must drag Shanshan Go into the water?"


    Fu Xiuyan''s accusation made Sheng Zhenguo''s expression even more unsightly.


    The hotel suddenly exploded.


    Whispering voices concealed the blessings for this marriage.


    Fu Qishan also cried bitterly at her brother.


    Song Weiyi, who was sitting on the table, was dumbfounded when he saw this scene.


    This beautiful wedding has changed...


    Turning his head to look at Pei Yibai again, the man folded his hands in front of his chest, his dark eyes focused on the direction of Sheng Zhenguo and the others.


    The slightly raised corners of his mouth showed that Pei Yibai was in a good mood.


    Song Weiyi gently moved the chair, getting closer to him, poked Pei Yibai''s waist, and asked in a low voice, "Husband, you are so serious."


    "Huh? Don''t you think it''s interesting?"


    Hearing Song Weiyi''s lowered voice, Pei Yibai looked away and asked slowly.


    interesting?


    Song Weiyi silently looked at the messy hotel, probably in the eyes of Sheng Zhenguo and Fu Qishan, it wasn''t interesting at all, right?


    But...seeing Sheng Zhenguo''s deflated look, I was really happy.


    "Yes, very interesting." Song Weiwei nodded with a smile.


    As for Fu Qishan, Song Weiyi subconsciously ignored it directly, and it was her own fault.


    "No matter how interesting it is, just watch it as a play. That''s enough, I''ve got a big gift, and I''ve watched a good show, so I won''t waste my time here."


    As for how Sheng Zhenguo and the Fu family would mediate and resolve the situation, he really didn''t care.


    "Huh?" Song Weiwei smacked his lips, not seeing Sheng Zhenguo''s bewildered look.


    "In the future, there will be plenty of opportunities, so don''t be in a hurry." Watching dramas all the time will get boring, just like this moment.


    "Oh well."


    Song Weiyi followed Pei Yibai''s footsteps and slowly left the banquet.


    Until he reached the gate, he almost bumped into the oncoming Sheng Jinsen.


    Song Weiyi stared at Sheng Jinsen with wide eyes, how could it be him?

 Chapter 320

    Having met this man several times, nothing good happened. Song''s only impression of Sheng Jinsen was that he was lustful and in heat.


    The disgust on his face was immediately apparent.


    Such a straightforward reaction naturally caught Sheng Jinsen''s attention.


    "Little..." Before the word chili came out, Song Weiyi''s eyes widened even more fiercely.


    As for Sheng Jinsen, when he saw Pei Yibai, he suddenly came back to his senses.


    Well, a married couple? interesting.


    A smile flashed across the delicate peach blossom eyes, and he withdrew the little pepper he wanted to call Song Weiyi, but disgustedly called Song Weiyi a name that Song Weiyi hadn''t even expected to kill.


    "Hey, this is my stepmother''s sister, Miss Song Weiyi, right?" Sheng Jinsen raised his eyebrows, as if he didn''t notice the impatience on Pei Yibai''s face.


    stepmother?


    Those two words made Song Weiyi choke on his own saliva.


    Suddenly, a ghostly expression appeared on her pretty face, did she have auditory hallucinations?


    Or... is this man Sheng Zhenguo''s son?


    No, they are all named Sheng...


    Song Weiyi''s face suddenly turned green.


    This posture is absolutely undoubted.


    This person turned out to be Sheng Zhenguo''s son.


    Song Weiwei moved his lips and looked at Sheng Jinsen angrily.


    No wonder they acted dissolutely, it turned out to be the "good genes" inherited from Sheng Zhenguo.


    "Should I call Miss Song Weiyi, aunt, right? Sister-in-law, why don''t you speak?" Sheng Jinsen asked with a smile on purpose, pretending not to see Song Weiyi''s anger.


    Obviously the front foot is my sister-in-law, and the back foot is my sister-in-law.


    Song Weiyi was furious.


    "What nonsense is this gentleman talking about? I don''t know you. Get out of the way."


    Song Weiyi was furious. This Sheng Jinsen must have come to find fault.


    The previous meeting with Sheng Jinsen was not pleasant at all, and Song Weiyi didn''t want to say that he knew this man at all.


    "Honey, let''s go back." Song Weiyi took Pei Yibai''s hand, his tone was completely different from the tone he spoke to Sheng Jinsen just now.


    Pei Yibai nodded slowly, and looked at Sheng Jinsen seemingly casually.


    The same man saw Sheng Jinsen''s provocative eyes.


    What''s the meaning? It seems that he and Sheng Jinsen have nothing in the past.


    Of course, the feud with Sheng Zhenguo is another matter, or does Sheng Jinsen want to avenge his father?


    Pei Yibai, who has an astonishingly good memory, naturally has an impression of this man.


    Although Sheng Jinsen didn''t speak at the last meal.


    Pei Yibai lightly hooked his lips and smiled meaningfully.


    "Mr. Sheng, I have admired your name for a long time." Pei Yibai stretched out his hand in a gentlemanly manner.


    Slender fingers and outstretched palms stretched out in front of Sheng Jinsen.


    Sheng Jinsen''s dark and deep eyes narrowed suddenly, and Sheng Jinsen smiled evilly. "So it''s little uncle..."


    "Little uncle, you are tall." Song Weiyi glared fiercely at Sheng Jinsen, who was smiling, and spoke angrily in the lowest voice.


    Shameless people are invincible, today can be regarded as the most shameless man I have seen.


    "It''s easy to say, it seems that Mr. Sheng has a very clear understanding of himself."


    Clasping both hands, Pei Yibai chuckled lightly, and the oppressive aura rushed over his face.


    Sheng Jinsen smiled, "Naturally, this is the first time we meet, sister-in-law and uncle are in such a hurry, where are they going?"


    From the corner of his eye, he glanced inside, the chaotic scene made Sheng Jinsen laugh even more.


    "You want to take care of it?" Song Weiwei asked back.


    Pei Yibai smiled softly, "I''m in a hurry, so I won''t talk to my little nephew, we''ll talk about it another day."


    The word "little nephew", called Song Weiyi and Sheng Jinsen are both a sign.


    Then the faces of the two were covered with black lines.


    The expression on Sheng Jinsen''s face sank, he didn''t expect Pei Yibai to say that, and say he was young?


    This word always has a deep meaning.


    Leaving the hotel, Song Weiyi pouted dissatisfiedly, with a hint of irritation on her pretty face.


    "Unexpectedly, Sheng Zhenguo''s son looks like a dog, but he is just like his father inside."


    "Otherwise, why do you say he is Sheng Zhenguo''s son?"


    "That''s right, like a father like a son, the genes are too strong." Song Weiwei wrinkled his nose and said in disgust.


    If Pei Yibai hadn''t been here today, that Sheng Jinsen would probably be talking nonsense again.


    No, it''s nonsense!


    In front of Pei Yibai just now, he was already talking nonsense.


    "Okay, let''s not talk about the unpleasant people. There''s nothing to do today. Let''s go somewhere."


    The sun was dazzling outside, and the heat in the air was unbearable.


    Song Weiyi raised his head in surprise, "Where are you going?"


    "secret."


    The man pretended to be mysterious, and fully adjusted Song''s only appetite.


    Song Weiyi pouted, "What''s so mysterious about it?"


    He got in the car and smiled at this without answering.


    Pei Yibai drove for a few minutes, saw Song Weiyi in the mirror, seemed to suddenly remember something, and turned around again.


    "Husband, what is this for?" Song Weiyi was puzzled.


    "Go back and do some shopping."


    The car came to a department store, Pei Yibai took Song Weiyi''s hand and went straight to the women''s clothing store.


    No, go straight to the lingerie store.


    Song Weiyi was dumbfounded, and stomped his feet in embarrassment, "What are you doing here?"


    Could it be that Pei Yibai wanted to buy underwear?


    But no, he still has dozens of brand new ones in the drawer at home!


    Or, was this bought for her?


    Song Weiyi thought of this possibility, and his scalp went numb.


    "Husband, my underwear is enough for two years, so I don''t need to buy it." Song Weiyi hurriedly said.


    The man''s footsteps stopped, and he laughed twice: "Who said I bought you underwear?"


    However, it is similar to underwear.


    Saying that, he walked into the underwear shop with a calm face.


    Song Weiyi stood at the door, and the wind was messy.


    This is the first time I visited this kind of store with Pei Yibai, so...


    "Bring me two women''s bathing suits."


    Unexpectedly, Song Weiwei was stunned when he heard that Pei Yibai was talking about swimsuits.


    After Pei Yibai finished speaking to the clerk, he turned around and looked at Song Weiyi with a funny face.


    "Go swimming."


    The little girl pursed her lips, feeling like she had misunderstood, and she seemed to be acting affectionate.


    No, it seems that there is not much difference between a swimsuit and underwear.


    The red face was very attractive. Song Weiwei touched his head and said in a low voice, "But, I can''t swim."


    There is only one standard landlubber, and he hasn''t even learned how to crawl like a dog. For this reason, he is often ridiculed by Mengmeng.


    "I know, but it''s okay, I''ll teach you."


    Anyway, I have plenty of time and patience today.


    Scared, so easy to talk? But her comprehension in this area is too low, can Pei Yibai bear it?


    Song Weiyi obviously didn''t have that much confidence in himself. Although he didn''t reject swimming, he insisted on buying a swimming ring before leaving.


    "When you swim, I can still soak in the water, otherwise I can only sit on the shore." Song Weiwei has a plausible argument for this.

 Chapter 321

    Come to the suburbs near the golf course.


    The car drove into a European-style villa surrounded by high fences, and the fence was covered with small green vines.


    Song Weiwei looked at this place curiously, thinking that Pei Yibai would talk about going to the swimming pool, but he didn''t expect to come to such a place.


    It''s like breaking into a new world, full of novelty here.


    Her expression made Pei Yibai happy physically and mentally, and she explained: "This is a house I reserved for myself when the company''s real estate market opened two years ago, but I seldom come here."


    Occasionally when I come out to play, it is too late, so I will stay here for one night.


    And this kind of situation didn''t happen very often. In the past two years, Pei Yibai spent only a handful of nights here, so the house was basically empty.


    However, people have been called to clean it in case of emergency.


    "It''s so beautiful. Are we here on vacation today?" Song Weiyi asked excitedly.


    There is a feeling of a little honeymoon, and my heart is sweet.


    "Well, if you think it counts."


    "Forget it, of course forget it! It would be even better if you can have some delicious food." Only delicious food and beautiful men can''t let you down.


    Pei Yi glanced at her, pointed to the carved door and said: "There is a restaurant next to it, and there is a restaurant''s menu in the room. Go in later, and you can look for it yourself. If you want to eat, order it and ask them to bring it over."


    "Really?" Song Weiyi was a little surprised.


    In this weather, if you don''t want to eat greasy food, just have some sushi and fruit salad.


    Under the blue sky and white clouds, the water waves of the swimming pool are rippling under the sky, and the water in the pool is crystal clear.


    And the parasol next to it can be used as a place for them to rest and eat.


    "I want fruit salad and sushi, um, I also want to drink some iced watermelon juice." Song Weiwei blinked his eyes, and his tone seemed to be negotiating.


    In front of Pei Yibai, it seemed like she hadn''t eaten or drank cold food for a long time, because he didn''t allow it.


    In the first half of the month, she drank traditional Chinese medicine every day, and it was extremely painful.


    Pei Yibai raised his eyebrows, "The first two are approved, and the iced watermelon juice in the latter part is out of the question."


    Song Weiwei shut up resentfully, even though he had already guessed his answer, after Pei Yibai said it, he was still disappointed.


    Overbearing, tyrannical...


    Muttering in his mouth, Pei Yibai noticed it, squinted his eyes and asked back: "What are you talking about?"


    "Huh? No, I said I want to visit."


    After speaking, he quickly ran into the house.


    Song Weiyi found the restaurant''s menu in the living room, and after calling to order food, he slowly visited the house.


    Although the house did not smell of people, it was neatly tidied up and the floor was spotless, which showed that someone often came to clean it.


    Half an hour later, the people in the restaurant delivered Song''s only order, including a large watermelon.


    After the people in the restaurant left, Pei Yibai handed over the shopping bag and looked at Song Weiwei with a half-smile: "Put on the swimsuit."


    Song Weiwei, who was holding a fruit knife and eagerly preparing to start the watermelon, blinked and took a long time to react.


    Pei Yibai went into the bathroom with his swimming trunks.


    She looked at the bag, threw the fruit knife with a snap, and took out the swimsuit inside.


    Just now, I didn''t look carefully, I don''t know what style the shopping guide chose.


    After pouring it out, Song Weiyi stretched out his hand and squeezed two thin pieces of fabric on the sofa.


    The corner of his mouth twitched weakly, and Song Weiyi silently dropped his swimsuit.


    The thinnest one, although the light yellow color is opaque, but...


    Just as he was thinking, with a "bang", Pei Yibai opened the door of the bathroom, wearing only a pair of swimming trunks all over his body.


    The well-defined chest, the beautiful mermaid line, the narrow waist, and the broad shoulders made Song Weiyi swallow his saliva.


    "Crazy or stupid?" Pei Yi raised his eyebrows, and smiled satisfied with Song Weiwei''s reaction.


    It shows that his figure is still attractive enough in Song Weiyi''s eyes.


    After regaining consciousness, Song Weiyi''s face turned red, and he stammered and shook his head in denial. "No."


    "Don''t refute, at most I won''t point it out next time, and let you appreciate it silently. But, now, quickly change into your swimsuit."


    As he spoke, his eyes moved to the bikini in front of Song Weiyi.


    "Can I not wear it?" Song Weiwei asked weakly.


    She wasn''t wearing a bikini, she was really embarrassed, it was like being naked and wearing nothing.


    Insecure.


    "No, is there anything on you that I haven''t seen? Besides, there is no one else here. Or, you want me to change it for you personally?"


    Song Weiwei''s scalp went numb, and he shook his head violently in denial.


    "No, no, I''ll do it myself."


    "Give you two minutes, I''ll wait for you outside."


    As she spoke, the man walked past her generously.


    Pei Yibai did some warm-up exercises, and after that, he jumped into the water vigorously.


    There was a thick splash of water.


    Pei Yibai swam in the hundreds of meters long swimming pool like a flying fish.


    At the gate, Song Weiyi, who was wearing a bath towel and holding a swimming ring in his hand, watched this scene with interest.


    Very handsome.


    Barefoot, she walked from the door to the side of the swimming pool.


    During this process, Pei Yibai just returned from swimming, and the speed was astonishingly fast.


    He floated on the surface of the water, and handsomely wiped away the water droplets. Seeing Song Weiwei''s attire, the corners of his mouth twitched for a moment.


    "Why do you dress like this?" Just like a little village girl who just came to the city from the countryside, she was both stupid and rustic.


    If the latter sentence is really said, Song Weiwei will probably fight him desperately.


    "My shoulders feel a little cold. Husband, you swim first. I want to eat something." Song Weiwei smiled dryly and threw the swimming ring aside.


    "No, everything is still inside, you wait here for a while, I''ll take it out."


    After speaking, Song Weiyi ran into the house like the wind.


    Holding the watermelon, he took two stainless steel spoons and placed them on the table under the umbrella.


    At Sheng Zhenguo''s banquet, Song Weiyi didn''t even take a sip of the drink, and now he was both thirsty and hungry.


    Cut open the watermelon, take a bite with a spoon and deliver it to your mouth. It is sweet and juicy, delicious on earth.


    "Focus on eating by yourself, come here quickly."


    In the pool, Pei Yibai hooked his hands at the little woman, and called Song Weiyi who had completely forgotten him.


    "Husband, do you want some too? How about we eat first and play in the water later."


    Playing with water?


    Probably for Song Weiyi, he really just came to play in the water.


    Song Weiyi hugged half of the watermelon, walked over, and stood by the pool.


    "Ah, shall I feed you? Or should you get up?" Song Weiwei raised the watermelon in his hand and asked with a smile.


    "Give it to me." Pei Yibai reached out and took the watermelon from her hand.


    Looking at his movements suspiciously, Song Weiyi was puzzled: "Honey, it''s inconvenient to eat like this."


    "Who said I want to eat like this?"

 Chapter 322

    "Then why did you call me... ah..." Song Weiyi hadn''t finished speaking when he pinched his arm lightly, and he spun half a circle, plopped, and fell into the swimming pool.


    The rushing pool water made Song Weiyi tremble all over, screaming loudly.


    The big bath towel that was draped over his body was immediately wet, and it hung heavily on Song Weiyi''s body.


    With a big wave of his hand, Pei Yibai took off the bath towel, and hugged Song Weiyi tightly.


    "Don''t worry, it''s okay, your husband is here."


    The man''s smiling voice reached Song Weiyi''s ears, and she slowly came back to her senses, seeing that she was hugging his neck and her legs were wrapped around his waist.


    Song Weiyi let go of his hand immediately, and Pei Yibai reminded: "Be careful, there is water all around, can you?"


    Hearing this, Song Weiyi hurriedly hugged his neck again.


    Staring at him, he was so angry that he pinched Pei Yibai''s waist.


    "You are so hateful, you scared me to death, why did you suddenly drag me into the water." She didn''t have any defenses, she really thought she was going to be drowned.


    "Okay, I''ll remind you next time."


    "And next time?" Song Weiyi asked fiercely.


    One time is enough for her!


    "Okay, there will be no next time." Seeing that Song Weiyi''s eyes were red with fright, Pei Yibai hugged her small body tightly and said softly.


    Big joke.


    "Swim around?" After a while, Pei Yibai asked, stroking her cheek.


    Ask the landlubbers to swim around?


    "Well, you bring my swimming ring, I think I can float to the opposite side." Song Weiwei murmured while hugging his chest.


    "So timid? If you learn it today, I will promise you one request."


    Song Weiyi''s eyes lit up, "What request? Any request is fine?"


    "Of course, within the reasonable range of what I can promise."


    "for example?"


    "There is no example. It depends on your request. Things like living in a dormitory are not within the reasonable range."


    Song''s only joy disappeared immediately, it turned out to be coaxing her.


    She doesn''t seem to have any demands on Pei Yibai now.


    Is my requirement too low? Well, to reflect and reflect.


    "Let''s go, I''ll take you. If you learn it today, there will be a big reward." Pei Yibai pulled her hand away from her neck, and her eyes fell on Song Weiyi''s chest tightly wrapped in a swimsuit.


    The effect of wearing it was better than he imagined, Pei Yibai''s eyes suddenly darkened.


    "I''m scared, I don''t feel safe, can you give me a swimming ring?" Song Weiwei looked at him eagerly, his legs wrapped around Pei Yibai''s waist were desperately unwilling to let go.


    Let go, and she''s about to fall into the water.


    "Not afraid, you don''t believe me?" Pei Yibai pinched her nose.


    Despite Pei Yibai''s repeated coaxing, Song Weiyi was quite persistent.


    In the end, it was only possible to reach an agreement to try to take it slowly with the swimming ring first.


    The whole body is circled in the swimming ring, Song Weiyi is having fun.


    "It''s quite interesting, floating on the water, so comfortable."


    According to this progress, it may be difficult for her to learn it today.


    But seeing her having fun, this purpose has become less strong.


    Big deal, bring Song Weiyi more in the future, and teach him slowly, even the dead wood will be enlightened.


    On the way, Pei Yibai''s cell phone by the pool rang.


    Song Weiwei was close, rowed over, and called him with his mobile phone.


    "Husband, someone is calling you."


    "Who?"


    Song Weiyi looked at the screen, there was no note, someone he didn''t know?


    "I don''t know, there is no note."


    "Then don''t worry about it."


    That''s right, it might be a harassing phone call.


    Song Weiyi put down his phone and ignored it.


    After that, it rang twice, but both were ignored by Pei Yibai.


    The voice of "the user you dialed has no answer at the moment" kept coming, which made Qu Xiaoxiao want to go crazy.


    Now Brother Yibai, is he not even willing to answer her phone?


    It''s been so many days, and she hasn''t seen Brother Yibai yet, so if this goes on, don''t mention any progress.


    In Qu Xiaoxiao''s head, she began to plot how to take Pei Yibai down.


    It is estimated that even if she took the initiative to find him, Pei Yibai would not meet her.


    This possibility drove Qu Xiaoxiao a little crazy.


    Pacing back and forth in the room, I only thought of someone behind me.


    Qu Xiaoxiao''s eyes flashed.


    Hastily made a phone call.


    "Brother Zhao Mo, I''m Xiaoxiao, do you have time to go out for a meal?"


    Qu Xiaoxiao smiled, her voice was so gentle that water dripped out.


    Five minutes later, she hung up the phone with satisfaction, changed her clothes, put on her makeup, and then went downstairs.


    Seeing his daughter''s outfit, Qu Futian asked casually, "Where are you going?"


    "Have a meal with a friend, dad, you and mom, don''t wait for me at night, I''ll come back after dinner."


    "Male or female friend?" Qu Tomita asked.


    "Why did you suddenly ask about men and women?" Qu Xiaoxiao covered her mouth and smiled, the haze of being bullied that day was gone.


    "You are not young at this age, hurry up and make a decision. As for Pei Yibai, he is not a good candidate. If you have already withdrawn from this vortex, Dad will support you. If you haven''t, then as soon as possible."


    When Qu Futian mentioned the name Pei Yibai, the smile on his face disappeared.


    It was thankless, and he didn''t ask him to take responsibility for his daughter, and even made him feel fishy.


    At this moment, looking at Pei Yibai, he was no longer as pleasing to the eye as before.


    Qu Xiaoxiao''s expression froze, and she looked at Qu Futian in disbelief. "Dad, are you kidding me?"


    If it was really so easy to get out, she wouldn''t have been stuck in Pei Yibai''s body for nearly twenty years.


    Saying this now, wouldn''t it mean stabbing her in the heart with a knife?


    Qu Futian lowered his face and said seriously: "I''m serious. It''s okay for you to fight with him in the past, but now, he has made it clear that he doesn''t like you. Why spend time on this kind of person? Except Pei Yibai Besides, there are so many good men in this world, why hang him on this tree?"


    "But I don''t like them. What''s the use of having more good men? I only like Brother Yibai. No matter how good they are, they can''t compare to Brother Yibai!" Qu Xiaoxiao growled, trotted over, hugged Qu Futian''s arm and begged .


    "What''s so good about him? How can it be better to face you with a cold face every day? I think you are obsessed. Besides, Pei Yibai is something you can control? I only have a daughter like you. If I marry him, I guess Qu It belongs to Pei''s family, and it will soon become Pei''s. This is my life''s hard work, and I will never allow it to be given to others for nothing. "


    Qu Futian sternly reprimanded him, looking at his daughter with hatred.


    He had indulged her too much, and even refused to listen to her at this moment.


    "Dad, don''t be like this. You didn''t object to Brother Yibai and me before. Why did you suddenly reject it? Is it because of last time?"


    Feeling dizzy, can you not be angry or object?


    "I apologize for Brother Yibai first, Dad, if you give me some more time, I will definitely take Brother Yibai down, just take it as me begging you."

 Chapter 323

    Qu Xiaoxiao and Qu Futian had a big quarrel at home, and no one was convinced by the other, and no one listened to the other''s persuasion. In the end, Qu Xiaoxiao left the Qu''s house angrily.


    Afterwards, Qu Xiaoxiao finds Zhao Mo, her childhood playmate who grew up together, and vomits bitterness to him.


    At the same time, the wedding of the Sheng family, Sheng Zhenguo and Fu Qishan ended in farce.


    The joke was seen by all the guests, and everyone knew that Sheng Zhenguo was the one who wanted to pay the family like this.


    Even if Fu Xiuyan stood up in the end, it didn''t make any substantial progress.


    Sheng Zhenguo directly asked those guests to leave, leaving behind those who openly declared war on the family.


    "You want to take Fu Qishan? Don''t forget that she is my wife now. You can take her back, unless I divorced her."


    Fu Zining, who had already woken up, heard the words, picked up the cup on the table emotionally, and threw it directly at Sheng Zhenguo.


    With a "bang", the glass hit Sheng Zhenguo''s head, smashing him to the ground.


    Seeing this scene, Lao Wang, bodyguards and others who were present exclaimed and rushed over one by one to check Sheng Zhenguo''s injuries.


    "Master, how are you? Are you okay?" Lao Wang supported Sheng Zhenguo, looking worriedly at the blood that was gushing out.


    Turning to the bodyguard again, he said in a low voice, "Why are you standing there? Go get a doctor."


    Sheng Zhenguo gritted his teeth and smiled coldly, raised his hand to touch the blood on his forehead, and felt a sharp pain.


    As for Fu Zining, who was on the opposite side, it was only now that she realized what she had done, and she was trembling all over after rinsing.


    "I''m fine, please do not rush the doctor." As he spoke, he pushed Lao Wang away and walked towards Fu Zining with a sneer.


    The menacing attack was filled with terrible anger, and Fu Xiuyan had already noticed that his mother had gone too far this time.


    He stood in front of Fu Zining, blocking Sheng Zhenguo''s way.


    "Mr. Sheng, my mother just made this impulsive move because she lost control of her emotions. If you are angry, come directly to me..."


    Before he finished speaking, the bodyguards around Sheng Zhenguo grabbed his shoulders from left to right.


    Fu Xiuyan had a bit of kung fu, but under the pressure of the two bodyguards, even if he kept struggling hard, he couldn''t resist at all.


    "Too much nonsense, take people down." Sheng Lao sneered, but he didn''t even look at Fu Xiuyan.


    At this moment, he only had Fu Zining in his eyes.


    He couldn''t deal with Pei Yibai, but with Fu Zining, it was easy for Sheng Zhenguo to kill her.


    "What are you doing? Let me go!" Fu Xiuyan struggled angrily.


    But after a while, he was not the only one who was taken away.


    Even Rong Jing''an was taken down by Sheng Zhenguo''s um.


    Only Fu Zining and Fu Qishan were left.


    The mother and daughter hugged each other and looked at him in horror.


    "I didn''t do it on purpose. Just now, my hands slipped and I accidentally..." Fu Zining was really scared at this moment.


    Seeing her husband and son being taken away with ease one after another, and how helpless the mother and daughter were left, only now did they know how afraid they were.


    But it''s too late.


    "Pull them away, a bunch of scumbags." Sheng Zhenguo''s furious voice made them even more frightened.


    The next moment, a strong bodyguard came over and separated them directly.


    "Ah, let me go, Shanshan..." Fu Zining screamed in horror.


    There was a crisp "crack", and Sheng Zhenguo threw her in the face.


    This slap made Fu Zining stunned, and was thrown out by his tremendous strength.


    "Hmm..." With a muffled snort, she felt dizzy and her eyes were trembling.


    A fishy sweetness overflowed from the corner of her mouth, and when she raised her hand to wipe it, Fu Zining realized that her hand was actually blood.


    "Bleeding...I''m bleeding..." Fu Zining screamed while covering her head, and passed out immediately.


    In an instant, only another shivering woman was left in the quiet space.


    Her mother was knocked out in front of her, but she was helpless and could only watch helplessly being bullied by Sheng Zhenguo.


    Fu Qishan wept bitterly and knelt down in front of Sheng Zhenguo.


    But it was too late.


    Sheng Zhenguo kicked his new wife.


    "You bitch, your ears are so soft, how dare you embarrass me in front of so many people today? I think you are impatient."


    For the Fu family, Sheng Zhenguo had accumulated a lot of grudges, and he would not be polite to them at this moment.


    At this moment, the only strong bone in the Fu family is Fu Xiuyan.


    However, based on the current situation of the Fu family, even if he took care of it casually, Fu Xiuyan, a small character, couldn''t make any trouble.


    Fu Qishan, who was kicked in the stomach, suddenly groaned in pain.


    But Sheng Zhenguo was still angry.


    Being cuckolded, unable to use his lifeblood, being cuckolded, these are all thanks to the Fu family, how can he not be angry?


    The more he thought about it, the more impolite he stepped, and he punched and kicked Fu Qishan for nearly ten minutes.


    As for the Sheng family, Fu Qishan''s begging and wailing were all heard from top to bottom.


    Sheng Jinsen, who pushed the door open, raised his eyebrows when he saw this scene.


    Looking at the two women of the Fu family on the ground, it was horrible.


    He shrugged. Who told them to offend Sheng Zhenguo, who was notorious for his crimes?


    "It''s so noisy, is this a pig slaughter?" Sheng Jinsen leaned against the door, lazily raised his eyelids, with a hint of impatience in his tone.


    Hearing Sheng Jinsen''s voice suddenly, Sheng Zhenguo turned cold and stopped the movement of his feet.


    His face was livid with blood stains, like a demon running out of hell.


    As a son, Sheng Jinsen did not feel any sympathy.


    Instead, the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and he asked his father leisurely: "Oh, your face is colorful, but it''s also unique."


    It was Sheng Jinsen''s attitude that he had to lift the pot if it was not open.


    "Sheng Jinsen, when did you come back? If you have the ability, get out of here."


    Sheng Zhenguo was still worried about what Sheng Jinsen said to the hospital, and the two sometimes confronted each other, and even fought each other.


    Therefore, he has never been polite to Sheng Jinsen.


    "Get out? I''ll get out, but isn''t this coming back to see how my dear father is getting along with my dear stepmother? I care about you. "


    There was a slight smile on Sheng Jinsen''s handsome and wicked cheeks, and Sheng Zhenguo''s head thumped when he heard these words, blood welling up.


    "This family has nothing to do with you, so you don''t need to be hypocritical. Besides, Sheng Jinsen, this is your stepmother, what should you think about, what should you not think about, you''d better wake me up, otherwise, I don''t care if you are Not my son."


    "Are you warning me? Are you afraid that I will attack my stepmother? Oh, my dear father, you are thinking too much. After all, no one has the same taste as you. I, Sheng Jinsen, have a very picky mouth."

 Chapter 324

    He glanced contemptuously at Fu Zining who was on the ground. Like a mother, like a daughter, they are all weak bones. No wonder the old man with a wine glass made him so miserable.


    Rubbing his chin and smiling evilly, it would definitely be interesting if Song Weiyi''s little pepper was replaced today.


    Slowly, Sheng Jinsen put away his smile and looked at his father lukewarmly.


    "Although Father, you have always had a strong taste and never refuse anyone who comes, but I still advise you, don''t play people to death anymore, this is still your wedding night."


    Sheng Jinsen''s words made Sheng Zhenguo tremble all over.


    "Bastard, you are not qualified to meddle in my business."


    Compared with Sheng Zhenguo''s anger and scolding, Sheng Jinsen went upstairs without any response.


    And Fu Qishan''s painful days, since joining the Sheng family, have been staged day by day.


    In fact, on the day of the wedding, the news spread throughout the streets and alleys of City A.


    Fu Qishan was not the only one who suffered.


    The rest of the Fu family also suffered retaliation to varying degrees.


    For a while, the Fu family disappeared in City A.


    till.


    In the largest and most luxurious top-level box, Pei Yibai, He Chengzhi and others sat around a table.


    In the private room, there were no women, only a man with outstanding looks and good family backgrounds.


    In the ice bucket, there are foreign wine and liquor. These people will not return home if they are not drunk today.


    He Chengzhi sat next to Pei Chenyang, hooked his shoulders, and said with a smile: "Uncle, for the sake of everyone''s face, why don''t you call our little aunt over? Anyway, I got married not long ago, and I have to give it to you." Brothers, let''s take a look? Don''t accidentally bump into my little aunt in the future, I don''t even know."


    Not to mention He Chengzhi, even Pei Yibai hasn''t met Pei Chenyang''s girlfriend yet.


    Therefore, when He Chengzhi spoke, everyone booed one after another.


    They all accused Pei Chenyang of being meaningless, having a girlfriend, getting married, hiding his aunt and so on.


    "It''s a brother, so bring him out and let me have a look. From now on, I will definitely respect my little aunt!" Seeing that everyone agreed, He Chengzhi became more confident.


    Pei Chenyang, who was holding a glass of wine, glared at He Chengzhi who was making a fuss.


    "It''s nine o''clock and you just said it? Why didn''t you say it before you came? It''s inconvenient for girls to go out at night. Next time, I will definitely bring someone out."


    "It''s inconvenient, it''s a big deal, why don''t you go pick her up?" Zhao Mo also loved this lineup, so he asked unwillingly.


    These people play with all kinds of meat and vegetables, and a request for a meeting is really not too much.


    Pei Chenyang frowned, "Next time."


    These two words, crisp and clear, clearly conveyed his rejection.


    Lin Miaoyu has limited mobility, this is one point.


    One more thing is that, as he said, it is not safe for girls to go out at night.


    Therefore, Pei Chenyang was worried.


    "Tsk tsk tsk, it''s not shameful to hide it." He Chengzhi curled his lips, looking disappointed.


    "You''re a big man, you''re as talkative as girls." Pei Chenyang retorted, making He Chengzhi''s face flush when he said that.


    "Uncle, you are humiliating Hong Guoguo, don''t think that you are one level older than me, and I will be polite to you!"


    Pei Yibai looked at his uncle thoughtfully, then looked away.


    Thinking of the little woman at home, he naturally understood what his uncle was doing.


    Until now, except for He Chengzhi and Pei Chenyang, the other people present did not know the news of his marriage.


    And at this moment, if these people want him to call Song Weiyi over...


    Without even thinking about it, this assumption does not hold.


    He wouldn''t call Song Weiyi a girl who came to such a ghostly place in the middle of the night to meet a group of men.


    It''s not that there is a hole in the brain.


    The corners of Pei Yibai''s mouth turned up slightly, he took out the phone from his pocket, and found Song Weiyi in the address book.


    This small gathering tonight may not be so easy to end.


    He sent Song Weiyi a message, telling her that she might not go home tonight.


    Not long after, Song''s only phone call came right away.


    "Husband, do you have any entertainment tonight?" Song Weiyi yawned, seeming a little sleepy.


    They have been married for so long, this may be Pei Yibai''s first night out.


    "It''s not a social gathering at work, but a drink with my uncle. By the way, my uncle will get married in a month. Tomorrow and two days later, he will probably bring his wife to dinner. You are ready to prepare."


    "Pfft...Uncle, did you just get married?" Song Weiyi was dumbfounded by this news.


    Is it too sudden? Isn''t it... just reunited with his ex-girlfriend?


    "What''s all the fuss about? He''s old and won''t get married. Could it be true that his grandparents won''t feel at ease?"


    Hearing Pei Yibai''s rhetorical question, Song Weiyi said silently in his heart: If I remember correctly, husband, you are only two years younger than my uncle, right?


    If you hadn''t met me, a young and beautiful little flower, you would probably still be running on the road of being unmarried.


    "Okay, there''s no problem." Song Weiyi swallowed.


    At this moment, I firmly believe that Mengmeng has the foresight.


    The uncle was loyal to his ex-girlfriend, and if he really confessed, it would embarrass both of them.


    Naturally, she would not tell Pei Yibai about this matter.


    "I see, let''s have fun tonight. You can drink, but you are not allowed to look for a wild woman, and you are not allowed to look at a wild woman. Remember that you have a wife, and your wife is still at home waiting for you to come back What!" Song Weiwei, with his arms akimbo, warned arrogantly.


    "Yes, my wife, except for my wife, no one will take a second look, so you can rest assured?"


    "Reluctantly, don''t drink on an empty stomach, try not to drink too much, it''s really hurtful."


    After struggling for a while, Song Weiyi hastily added.


    After hanging up the phone with Pei Yibai, Song Weiyi sat cross-legged on the bed, thought about it, and called Zhao Mengmeng.


    Unlike her, Zhao Mengmeng is still in the school dormitory right now, staying obediently.


    Before Song Weiyi called, Zhao Mengmeng was yelling in the dormitory that she was too boring and wanted to have some fun.


    "Woman, it''s late at night, but you live as a couple, why do you have time to call me?" Zhao Mengmeng snickered in her cheap voice.


    Song Weiyi puffed and choked on his own saliva.


    "Mengmeng, your style has become more and more sharp recently." She was almost speechless.


    "This shows that Miss Ben is growing up, evolving towards a great character."


    "Oh, that would be congratulations."


    "Stop talking nonsense, what''s the matter? I''m bored now, let''s go out for a big meal?"


    "Aren''t you supposed to be taking that pole dancing class now? Will it be boring?" Song Weiyi was a little skeptical.

 Chapter 325

    Isn''t this day a must-go class for Mengmeng every night?


    "I didn''t go, I''m too lazy to move." Zhao Mengmeng dragged her chin and said lazily.


    "It''s so strange, you were not like this before, you go in the wind and rain."


    Song Weiyi just said something casually, but how did he know that Zhao Mengmeng felt guilty after hearing this sentence at the moment.


    After school started, she went to a class. She had always played very well, but when she was dancing that time, she suddenly thought of what Pei Chenyang said.


    Pole dancing to abuse yourself?


    After a trance, Zhao Mengmeng forgot that she was still on the steel pipe, let go of her hand, and fell off the steel pipe.


    Everyone in the dance studio was stunned and ran over to check Zhao Mengmeng''s injuries.


    Fortunately, Zhao Mengmeng didn''t hit her head, but her buttocks. After that, she didn''t want to go to class anymore.


    I don''t know if it''s because of this psychological shadow, or because of Pei Chenyang''s words.


    At this moment, Song Weiyi''s words made Zhao Mengmeng startled, and then retorted: "The past was the past, and the present is the present. This lady is now proficient in skills and can be called the elite of the school''s pole dancing club. It''s fine if I don''t go. "


    Song Weiwei nodded in agreement. Pole dancing is actually tiring. She tried it once, and there will be no more after that.


    However, the main purpose of her calling Mengmeng today was not this. Soon, the pole dance was left behind by Song Weiyi.


    "Well, Mengmeng, have you been in touch with my uncle recently?" Song Weiyi asked tentatively.


    "What''s the connection? I''m not familiar."


    I don''t know you well, you guys have kissed before, Song Weiwei thought silently.


    She will never say this in front of Mengmeng''s face in the future, for fear of bringing up Mengmeng''s sadness.


    "What''s wrong, Uncle Pei?" Zhao Mengmeng asked curiously.


    Hmph, she''s not curious at all, isn''t she just a stupid blind man?


    He would rather believe a vixen like Qu Xiaoxiao than her.


    At this moment, Zhao Mengmeng thought about her first kiss, and was overwhelmed by such a man.


    It was a waste, a waste of money, and she suffered a lot!


    "Hmm... is there something to do... just now, I was shocked when I heard Pei Yibai say that my uncle is going to get married next month, that''s all."


    Song Weiyi answered cautiously.


    There was no response, and Zhao Mengmeng didn''t say a word.


    "Mengmeng, are you listening?"


    There was no response, making Song Weiwei feel bewildered.


    If it had been based on what she had thought about her uncle at the beginning, Mengmeng would definitely cry like a ghost right now, but now, it''s too peaceful...


    Song Weiyi was so calm that he felt uneasy.


    "I''m listening, you said that Uncle Pei is getting married, you just know now?"


    "What does it mean to know now?" Song Weiyi was not happy.


    She was the first to know about it, so she informed Mengmeng. No matter what Mengmeng said, she felt quite disgusted with herself.


    "It means that when I met Uncle Pei in the coffee shop last time, I guess he and that vixen were about to get married. Didn''t you notice that the shopping bag he was carrying was for jewelry?"


    "Uh, I don''t seem to have noticed."


    "Well, I understand that you are a pregnant woman now, and your IQ and EQ are gradually declining. You are already stupid, and you have been pregnant for three years. I don''t know if you can return to the original level after three years."


    Song Weiyi "..."


    I begged God to take away the vicious woman on the phone, she really couldn''t listen anymore.


    Recently, Mengmeng''s mouth has become more and more poisonous, more and more poisonous.


    But... Song Weiyi is ashamed, she is not pregnant, not pregnant, not pregnant!


    For important things, shout three times in your heart.


    "Then, do you know that Uncle Pei is getting married? What does it have to do with you calling me? You told me this news specifically to appease me? Or give me a knife? "


    Song Weiyi exclaimed, "Am I such a vicious woman who gave you a knife? I told you this to let you let go of the past. Besides, it is estimated that Pei Yibai will drink with his friends and uncle and stay out at night. So I want to talk to you about my relationship."


    Let''s not say that she has the opposite sex and has no humanity.


    "Tsk tsk, leaving your wife behind to drink with a group of men? I give zero points for Pei Yibai''s behavior."


    "It''s a rare one, let him do whatever he wants."


    "I don''t see him being so lenient with you." Zhao Mengmeng groaned twice.


    "Besides, it turns out that you were left alone by your man to guard the vacant room, only to think of Miss Ben, Song Weiyi, I see through you."


    "Come on, I''m sincere."


    The two chatted miscellaneously for half an hour before Zhao Mengmeng hung up the phone.


    With a "snap", he threw the phone to the desk and stood up angrily.


    "Mengmeng, what''s wrong with you?" Xiao Xue who was next to her was taken aback and asked in concern.


    "Aijia is unhappy at the moment and needs to vent. Do you have any good advice?"


    "How unhappy?"


    "The person I like is getting married, and the bride is not me." His tone was sour, and he gritted his teeth.


    Xiao Xue was so frightened by the news that her pretty face changed color. Knowing that a broken-hearted woman cannot be messed with, she reminded weakly: "Why don''t you go down and buy some beer and vent your anger on the playground?"


    "What Aifei said is exactly what I want, let''s go." Taking the wallet, Zhao Mengmeng greeted the two of them immediately.


    I bought several bottles of beer, and the three sat on the playground, drinking and drinking.


    Zhao Mengmeng''s stomach swelled from drinking, but she didn''t feel drunk at all.


    "It''s half past ten, the bedroom door is about to close, shall we go back first?"


    Walking downstairs to the dormitory, Zhao Mengmeng''s footsteps suddenly stopped.


    "You guys go up first, I''m going to buy two more bottles of beer."


    "Huh? Isn''t it?"


    "That''s right." Zhao Mengmeng pushed the two of them to the top of the stairs, and quickly ran to the canteen.


    The aunt said, the beer is gone.


    Someone from other classes had a party and carried away five boxes in one go. Zhao Mengmeng suddenly felt that the whole world was bullying her.


    Not even a drink for myself.


    Immediately, he left the canteen arrogantly.


    "Gu Jinchen, are you free?" While walking, he called the only male friend he knew.


    "Eh? Mengmeng?" Gu Jinchen was a little surprised when he received her call.


    "Yes, it''s me, are you free?"


    "Huh? Yes."


    "Very good, come out for a drink, invite me." Zhao Mengmeng ordered confidently.


    Gu Jinchen''s doubts became more and more serious, at this time?


    "Hey, hey, do you consider me a friend?"


    "Where are you?" Gu Jinchen asked helplessly.


    "School, come and pick me up. By the way, I''m going to the best place to drink the most expensive wine. Get ready to be squeezed by me. Next time I will."


    "Okay, tell me your exact location, and I''ll go right away."


    When Zhao Mengmeng heard this, her gloomy mood finally improved. "Good buddy, the only blind date with you is not wrong. It''s rare for my parents to do a reliable thing."

 Chapter 326

    Sure enough, Gu Jinchen happily came to University A, driving a flamboyant Porsche convertible, watching Zhao Mengmeng nod repeatedly.


    "It''s not like your style, but I like it right now." Zhao Mengmeng unceremoniously pulled the door of the truck and sat on it.


    "Let''s go!" She fastened her seat belt and said loudly.


    Seeing that her eyes are sober and she doesn''t seem to have any emotions, why does she have to drink at night?


    "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll sell you?" Gu Jinchen asked warningly while driving.


    "I''m worthless. Your Gu''s family has more money than mine. What''s wrong with Young Master Gu?"


    "Hard to say."


    Gu Jinchen curled his lips, turned his attention back to the front, and drove seriously.


    Twenty minutes later, the car stopped in front of the most famous cash drawer in the city.


    "Get out of the car, isn''t it the best wine, the best bar? For the time being, that''s it."


    Gu Jinchen smiled, walked around to the other side, and opened the door for Zhao Mengmeng.


    Looking up to see the word cash drawer, the neon lights almost blinded Zhao Mengmeng''s eyes.


    Shit, it turned out to be this ghost place.


    Zhao Mengmeng''s footsteps suddenly hesitated.


    Last time I had a bad fight with Pei Chenyang here, so she couldn''t like this place either.


    "What? Is there a problem?" Pei Chenyang, who was smiling, was puzzled by Zhao Mengmeng''s actions.


    "Uh, no." After a few seconds of silence, Zhao Mengmeng reluctantly opened her mouth.


    Gu Jinchen gave face so much, she couldn''t say that because of Pei Chenyang, he ruined his good intentions.


    "Then go in."


    Go through the lobby, into the elevator, and go directly to the top floor.


    Although Zhao Mengmeng has never been here officially, but seeing Gu Jinchen''s actions, he didn''t even need to greet the front desk staff. It must be some kind of supreme member here.


    Tsk tsk tsk, I''m really willing to burn money in this kind of place.


    It''s not the first time for Zhao Mengmeng to come here. She still remembers that the place she went to was 1001, and now she doesn''t even squint her eyes.


    Except for two boxes, the others are empty.


    It can be seen that this is not a place where everyone can consume.


    "What do you want to drink? What do you want to eat?" Gu Jinchen asked while walking.


    "Wine, wine, wine... as long as wine... anything else!"


    Zhao Mengmeng sat down on the sofa and let Gu Jinchen fiddle with it.


    After an unknown amount of time, the waiter brought the things up. Zhao Mengmeng took out the cup and got herself a glass of vodka.


    "It''s easy to get drunk after drinking this wine." Gu Jinchen reminded in a low voice.


    This posture, afraid of falling out of love?


    It''s really scary for a woman to fall in love.


    "Easy to get drunk? What I lack is exactly this."


    After finishing speaking, he avoids Gu Jinchen''s grabbing the cup, and directly pours it into his stomach like water.


    Zhao Mengmeng''s alcohol capacity is not bad, half a glass down, her face didn''t change.


    Unable to stop, Gu Jinchen could only look at her helplessly.


    His eyes amused Zhao Mengmeng, "Don''t worry, I won''t have sex after drinking, at most I will eat a little tofu from you."


    Gu Jinchen "..."


    However, when Zhao Mengmeng was about to pour herself a second glass of vodka, Gu Jinchen stopped her.


    If this continues, something will happen, girl.


    "Drink something else, otherwise, I will take you home immediately, or call your parents,"


    "Pfft, you still have my parents'' phone number?" Zhao Mengmeng ignored the important point in his words.


    "With your father."


    Zhao Mengmeng put down her wine glass resentfully upon hearing this.


    If her father knew that he was out to get drunk, he would be in big trouble.


    I had to change the target, eat, drink some cocktail red wine, and so on.


    At 2:30 in the morning, Zhao Mengmeng got up to go to the bathroom.


    The door of the box was made of transparent glass, and Zhao Mengmeng just happened to see a figure passing by.


    A little familiar.


    She immediately forgot about Gu Jinchen, opened the door and walked out.


    Qu Xiaoxiao''s footsteps just stopped, she was dressed in gorgeous clothes, and there was very little cloth on her body.


    "Sure enough, I''m not mistaken." Zhao Mengmeng stood beside her and hummed softly.


    And the sudden existence startled Qu Xiaoxiao.


    Turning around, the moment he saw Zhao Mengmeng, he immediately had an expression as if he had seen a ghost.


    "How could it be you?" Qu Xiaoxiao took a step back and growled.


    "Fate of dog blood, aren''t these white lotus children''s shoes? I didn''t expect to meet them here." Zhao Mengmeng narrowed her eyes and approached her slowly.


    "You''re the white lotus, Zhao Mengmeng, aren''t you? You''re a bad dog, so stop pestering me." Qu Xiaoxiao said angrily.


    "Hold you? Do you think I''m blind? A white lotus is worthy of my Zhao Mengmeng''s pestering? Why, who are you going to seduce again with your fancy dress today?"


    Zhao Mengmeng asked mockingly.


    "Zhao Mengmeng, keep your mouth clean for me!"


    "Oh, blame me, I accidentally exposed the truth, I''m too talkative, I deserve to die. Miss Bai Lianhua, if you continue, I won''t stop your beauty hunting journey." Zhao Mengmeng clapped her hands.


    Qu Xiaoxiao gritted her teeth, glared at her fiercely, and then walked away from the side.


    Zhao Mengmeng clearly watched her go to another box.


    Driven by curiosity, Zhao Mengmeng deliberately walked forward.


    Lying at the door, through the glass door, looking at the situation inside.


    "Fuck, Pei Yibai and Pei Chenyang?" Zhao Mengmeng blinked, but the scene in front of her didn''t disappear.


    She was right, it was really the two of them!


    As for the others, although they don''t know each other, they must be their friends.


    Zhao Mengmeng''s eyes moved, and in an instant, she understood Qu Xiaoxiao''s intention.


    He was so frightened that he lost his drink, and immediately called Song Weiwei.


    "Woman, come over to the cash drawer right away. The vixen is entangled with your man again. If you don''t come, I think your man is in danger."


    There were so many empty wine bottles inside, and I don''t know how much these people drank, so Zhao Mengmeng shook her shoulders.


    In the silent box, He Chengzhi was the first to see Zhao Mengmeng lying on the glass, his eyes lit up immediately.


    "Yo hoo, there''s another big beauty here, but I don''t seem to recognize her."


    Everyone followed his line of sight to look out, and Zhao Mengmeng''s wretched movements and expressions were immediately noticed.


    Zhao Mengmeng gave a stiff smile, immediately let go, turned around and wanted to run.


    Pei Chenyang''s smile froze, and his cold eyes stared at Zhao Mengmeng.


    He strode off the sofa and opened the door. "Zhao Mengmeng, what are you doing here?"


    Zhao Mengmeng, who had already run several meters away, ignored his question without looking back.


    "Zhao Mengmeng, what a fart, I''m asking you a question!" Pei Chenyang shouted.


    Something to do with him?


    But she and this Pei Chenyang are really related by blood, and this kind of broken place can also be encountered.


    Pushing open the original box door, Zhao Mengmeng walked in.


    "Come here to drink?" Pei Chenyang, who followed, saw that there was only one Gu Jinchen besides Zhao Mengmeng, and his expression became even uglier.


    Drinking here with a man in the middle of the night?


    With a click of "Peng", Pei Chenyang kicked the door open.

 Chapter 327

    The sound alarmed the two people inside, including Gu Jinchen.


    Looking back, Gu Jinchen was slightly taken aback when he saw Pei Chenyang.


    He got up and nodded slightly towards Pei Chenyang, "Hello."


    Because of his elder brother, Gu Jinchen is not too unfamiliar with Pei Yibai and Pei Chenyang, but he is not the type of close friendship either.


    "Come out to drink so late?" Pei Chenyang asked with a smile on his face.


    Under this calm tone, there seemed to be a trace of hostility.


    Gu Jinchen laughed dumbfounded, hostility? He must have thought too much.


    "Yes."


    The two of them exchanged pleasantries by the side, but Zhao Mengmeng acted as if she hadn''t seen anything, she should eat and drink, and completely regarded Pei Chenyang as air.


    Pei Chenyang''s face became darker and darker, but he couldn''t say anything in front of Gu Jinchen.


    Willingly ignore him?


    Thinking of this possibility, I feel uncomfortable.


    This woman changed her mind too quickly, right? No wonder she was sharp-tongued with him, it turned out that there was already an extra Gu Jinchen by her side.


    "Uncle Pei, although you have a good friendship with Gu Jinchen, you have always had endless topics to talk about. But, can you think about me as Gu Jinchen''s girlfriend? As a boyfriend, he neglected me because of you, okay?"


    Zhao Mengmeng finally got angry when she saw that Pei Chenyang dragged Gu Jinchen to chat for more than ten minutes, but she didn''t intend to leave.


    Is this here to gain a sense of presence?


    Congratulations, he succeeded and provoked her anger.


    She even deliberately tried to dissuade Pei Chenyang by saying that Gu Jinchen was her boyfriend.


    "Boyfriend? Girlfriend?" Pei Chenyang, who was holding a goblet, clenched his hands hard after hearing these two words.


    The sudden change of expression finally made Gu Jinchen aware that something was wrong.


    And he and Zhao Mengmeng are not boyfriend and girlfriend, why did she say that?


    "When did you guys become boyfriend and girlfriend?" Pei Chenyang resisted the desire to crush the cup, and stood up abruptly.


    "Just before you came in, is there a problem? Uncle Pei, you care too much, and your appearance, I''m sorry to remind you, disturbed our world of two, so..."


    "Drive me out?" Pei Chenyang walked up to Zhao Mengmeng, squinted his eyes, and asked dangerously.


    Damn Zhao Mengmeng!


    "Uncle Pei is still a sensible person!" Zhao Mengmeng looked at him with a smile, with an expression of admiration on her face.


    Damn sensible people!


    Pei Chenyang only felt that he was extremely upset after knowing that Zhao Mengmeng was in a relationship with Gu Jinchen.


    She keeps saying that she likes herself, how long has it been since she fell in love with Gu Jinchen?


    She wants to drive him away, but he won''t!


    "I haven''t asked about one thing." Pei Chenyang shifted his gaze to Zhao Mengmeng.


    "What advice do you have?" Zhao Mengmeng asked provocatively.


    The direct aura of the two is not right, and the hostility is too obvious.


    Gu Jinchen simply kept silent, since Zhao Mengmeng said they were boyfriend and girlfriend, he couldn''t expose her lies in front of Pei Chenyang.


    "Just now, what were you doing sneaking around there?"


    Zhao Mengmeng clicked her tongue a few times and stood up, her eyes shining with brilliance.


    "Uncle Pei, are you thinking too much? Who said I was sneaky? I''m obviously aboveboard, maybe I can catch rape or something."


    Pei Chenyang''s eyebrows trembled, what the hell is catching rape?


    looked at her suspiciously.


    Zhao Mengmeng looked away arrogantly, "The question has been answered, Uncle Pei, can I invite you now?"


    A few minutes later, Pei Chenyang left the box where they were in some embarrassment.


    After returning to the original box, Pei Chenyang''s complexion was not easy.


    For Zhao Mengmeng''s expulsion order, and her new boyfriend, she is deeply concerned.


    The more he thought about it, the angrier he became, and he poured alcohol into his mouth desperately.


    The atmosphere in the box is getting more and more uncomfortable at this moment.


    Because, there is one more Qu Xiaoxiao.


    They all knew that she was not interested in drinking, so everyone tacitly agreed, and kept silent about Qu Xiaoxiao''s arrival.


    It just so happened that Qu Xiaoxiao met for the first time when she returned to China, so everyone was quite warm to her.


    But Pei Yibai ignored her from the beginning to the end.


    It was because it was too obvious that Zhao Mo and others'' enthusiasm for Qu Xiaoxiao became a little awkward.


    In fact, when Qu Xiaoxiao first arrived, Pei Yibai immediately wanted to get up and leave.


    He didn''t do this because they were brothers, and his intention to target Qu Xiaoxiao was too obvious, so small-minded.


    After a long time, Qu Xiaoxiao summoned up the courage to sit down quietly with a wine glass in hand.


    "Brother Yibai..." She blinked her wet eyes and called out cautiously.


    "Are you in a bad mood?"


    There was no response, Pei Yibai just drank his wine indifferently.


    He raised his hand to check the time, it was late at night.


    "Brother Yibai, don''t be like this. I was really wrong that day. I came today to apologize to you. Can you give me another chance?"


    The music was loud and noisy, and Qu Xiaoxiao had a hard time conveying this sentence.


    "It seems that your father didn''t convey my exact words to you? Qu Xiaoxiao, why do you do this?"


    Just when she thought that Pei Yibai was going to completely ignore her, Pei Yibai spoke up.


    In public, he didn''t bother to slap the woman at her, and he kept his words somewhat reserved.


    However, even if she kept it, it still made Qu Xiaoxiao''s eyes blush.


    "Brother Yibai, I really like you. I was confused that day."


    "I have wives married and this is the last time I repeat."


    Qu Xiaoxiao''s stalking finally made Pei Yibai lose all patience.


    Throwing down this sentence, Pei Yi brushed it off, stood up, and slowly looked at the digital hair boy who was still in high spirits.


    "Yibai, are you fucking going to the toilet at last?" Zhao Mo laughed loudly, thinking that Pei Yibai couldn''t help solving his physical problems after drinking too much.


    "No." Pei Yibai shook his head in denial.


    "Suddenly something happened, I have to go back first, you continue to play."


    "Damn, isn''t it? It''s midnight, what do you need to rush back?" He Chengzhi who was finishing his dice game immediately spoke when he heard Pei Yibai''s words.


    After saying this, seeing Pei Yibai''s expression clearly, he suddenly thought of Song Weiyi.


    He Chengzhi smiled tacitly, "I see, this is a date with a beautiful woman, why don''t you hang out with us rough guys all night?"


    "Isn''t this beautiful woman right here? What else is there to make an appointment with?" Zhao Mo pointed at Qu Xiaoxiao happily.


    He was entrusted by Qu Xiaoxiao today just to deal with her and Pei Yibai.


    So the moment Qu Xiaoxiao appeared, Zhao Mo stood up first and asked her to sit down.


    "Don''t mess with the mandarin ducks." He Chengzhi patted Zhao Mo.


    If my sister-in-law finds out, the boss will probably kneel on the washboard when he returns home.


    Zhao Mo still didn''t let go, Pei Yibai cast a cold look, "Go back to sleep with my wife, do you have any objections?"


    "Old...wife?" Did he hear correctly?

 Chapter 328

    Before he had time to ask, he saw that Pei Yibai had strode away directly.


    "Damn, is this being chased by a ghost? What''s the rush?" Zhao Mo''s cursing voice came from behind.


    Qu Xiaoxiao was stunned when she saw Pei Yibai''s back walking out.


    It was too late to say, but it was fast at that time, and he rushed up, opened the door and followed.


    "Brother Yibai, wait for me." Panting, Qu Xiaoxiao followed.


    Although he was not completely drunk, Pei Yibai drank a lot tonight, his complexion under the light was less pale than before, and had a touch of dark red.


    He hurried to the elevator entrance and pressed the elevator.


    "What are you following me for? Qu Xiaoxiao, don''t push yourself too hard!" Without Pei Chenyang and the others, Pei Yibai''s face suddenly turned cold, and the coldness reached his eyes.


    From top to bottom, there was an aura of repulsion and rejection thousands of miles away.


    Qu Xiaoxiao supported the wall, a little afraid of Pei Yibai at this moment. "I, I just want to go back together."


    If he''s not here, what''s the point of her staying?


    Pei Yibai didn''t even give her a look, and went straight into the elevator.


    Seeing this, Qu Xiaoxiao immediately followed.


    All the way in silence, he wanted to speak again and again, but because of Pei Yibai''s cold face, he didn''t dare to speak.


    When he reached the gate of the cash drawer, Pei Yibai''s pace slowed down.


    "Brother Yibai, you drank a lot and can''t drive. How about I take you back?" Qu Xiaoxiao suggested in a low voice.


    "No, I''ll find a substitute driver." He touched his pocket, but was so annoyed that he left his mobile phone in the box.


    Damn it, the house leak happened to rain all night! Pei Yibai''s frown became tighter and tighter.


    Qu Xiaoxiao saw this scene, and a smile appeared on her face.


    "Brother Yibai, I''m doing this for your own good! I''ll take you back."


    "Don''t worry about it, find me a replacement driver!" Pei Yibai''s cold eyes looked over, and ordered sharply.


    All the grievances Qu Xiaoxiao has experienced in her life have been suffered by this man named Pei Yibai.


    She was a little unwilling, but under Pei Yibai''s forceful persecution, she could only find him a substitute driver.


    When the driver came over, Qu Xiaoxiao had the audacity to sit in the car after Pei Yibai got in.


    "I didn''t drive, so I asked Brother Yibai to give me a ride. This request is not too much, right?"


    As he said that, he tried his best to move to the side, as if entering the water would not interfere with the river water.


    Pei Yibai rubbed his forehead tiredly, lowered the car window halfway, and the cold wind blew in.


    Qu Xiaoxiao, who was beside him, had been secretly observing his actions.


    His eyes are infatuated, with the light that is bound to be won.


    The liking for nearly twenty years, and the obsession with Pei Yibai have penetrated into her bone marrow, otherwise she wouldn''t have run into a wall everywhere, and would not have clung to him even when she was rejected every time.


    Thinking that he actually said in front of those people just now that he wanted to go home and sleep with his wife, jealousy suddenly surged up.


    Brother Yibai, you really hurt my heart.


    Thinking of this, Qu Xiaoxiao''s face darkened, and she quietly fumbled into her bag.


    After a while, she lowered her head and looked at the small spray bottle in her hand.


    Quietly, spraying out little by little, some pitifully hugging their own arms. "Brother Yibai, can you close the window, it''s so cold."


    eventful!


    Pei Yibai gave her a cold look, and the next moment, the window went up.


    The spray in the small bottle sprayed out quietly, and when turning a corner, Qu Xiaoxiao even made a fake move, and poured directly in Pei Yibai''s direction.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, she gritted her teeth and vigorously sprayed all the contents on Pei Yibai''s body.


    I don''t believe it, this time, the effect of the medicine is not enough! she thought to herself.


    "Qu Xiaoxiao, get out of the way!" The man shouted loudly and shook Qu Xiaoxiao away.


    The movement was so big that she almost hit the window glass.


    "I''m sorry Brother Yibai, I didn''t mean it." Qu Xiaoxiao felt the pain, covered her cheek, and apologized with her teeth bared.


    "Be quiet." Pei Yibai ordered sternly, not interested in the lovely and pitiful face next to him.


    As soon as her eyes darkened, Qu Xiaoxiao sat back in her original position unwillingly, but obediently shut her mouth.


    Five minutes later, Pei Yibai felt something was wrong with his body.


    The whole body is dry and hot, and the heat seems to be concentrated in the same part.


    "Brother Yibai, what''s wrong with you? Are you sick?" Qu Xiaoxiao, who had been paying close attention to him, expressed concern immediately.


    "What did you do?" Pei Yibai''s eyes were red, he turned around quickly, and tightened his grip on Qu Xiaoxiao''s slender wrist.


    The tremendous strength made Qu Xiaoxiao''s pretty face turn pale.


    "Brother Yibai, you scratched me."


    "Stop!" Pei Yibai shouted with a livid face.


    The driver was puzzled and said in embarrassment: "Sir, there is a traffic light ahead, so you can''t stop."


    "Stop if I tell you, don''t you understand human speech?" Pei Yibai asked angrily.


    The implicated driver wants to cry but has no tears, believe me this is not for you, okay?


    However, the car owner doesn''t mind the consequences of illegal parking, and he has nothing to say as a substitute driver.


    It stopped immediately.


    "Go down!" Pei Yibai pointed at Qu Xiaoxiao, with a look of deep hatred on his face.


    Unexpectedly, Qu Xiaoxiao, who he saw through so quickly, was in a panic.


    "No, I won''t get out of the car, brother Yibai!"


    "You want me to throw you down?" Pei Yibai''s forehead was bulging with veins, and his whole body was burning hot, as if he was being roasted in a fire.


    Miss Gan Tian, ??miss Song Weiwei''s delicate and soft body crazily, want to hug her tightly, ask her, and love him fiercely.


    Pei Yibai supported the back of the chair, almost trembling.


    His sanity seemed to collapse in an instant, leaving only the dick in his head.


    Before Qu Xiaoxiao''s face was blurred, he had to drive her away no matter what.


    "Brother Yibai, are you feeling uncomfortable?" Qu Xiaoxiao said, pulling out a few hundred-yuan bills from her bag, and throwing them directly at the driver''s face.


    "This is your money. It''s nothing to do with you now. You can go back first."


    "what?"


    "Just go if you tell me, I can drive myself."


    "Qu Xiaoxiao!" Pei Yibai called out her name word by word, wishing he could strangle her to death.


    Qu Xiaoxiao, who was called, smiled coquettishly, watching the driver get out of the car with satisfaction.


    "Brother Yibai, hold on, I''ll find a place, we still have a lot of time." After finishing speaking, she got out of the car, went around to the front, sat in the driver''s seat, and started the car.


    Beside the traffic light, Song Weiwei''s eyes widened.


    If Qu Xiaoxiao hadn''t gotten out of the car, she would not have noticed that the black car belonged to Pei Yibai.


    Should I thank Qu Xiaoxiao?


    "Don''t go straight, turn around and follow that car." Song Weiwei hurriedly instructed.


    "Miss, wait a moment."


    "I can''t wait, something will happen if I wait any longer." It''s extremely urgent, her husband has been seduced by the damn vixen! No wonder, otherwise she would not know how to find Pei Yibai when she arrived at the cash drawer.

 Chapter 329

    Qu Xiaoxiao drove for a few minutes, and finally stopped at a five-star hotel.


    Smiling satisfied, he drove in.


    As long as she becomes Brother Yibai''s woman and announces the matter, he will be responsible even if he doesn''t want to.


    Otherwise, as the young master of the Pei family, if he dares to be irresponsible after sleeping with the young lady of the Qu family, he will probably be drowned by the saliva of the people.


    It''s better to conceive a baby because of this night, so that she will marry Pei Yibai without any suspense.


    Qu Xiaoxiao excitedly began to count her ovulation period, it seemed that it was really possible.


    Suddenly, he felt that he was so close to Pei Yibai.


    "Brother Yibai, we''re here, let''s get out of the car." Qu Xiaoxiao opened the door at the back, deliberately getting close to Pei Yibai who had been overdosed.


    A scent of perfume hits the face, sandwiched with a thirsty coolness.


    Pei Yibai opened his eyes in confusion, the woman in front of him was shaking all the time.


    But the smell of perfume clearly told him that this was not Song Weiyi.


    "Brother Yibai, you won''t feel uncomfortable after a while, just bear with it for another five minutes." Qu Xiaoxiao''s excitement was beyond words.


    The effect of this medicine is really great, brother Yibai this time, no matter what, he can''t escape from her palm.


    "Get out!" Unexpectedly, when Pei Yibai, whose head was swollen, was supported by her, he pushed her hard.


    He leaned on the car door, his red eyes narrowed tightly, his eyes were scarlet and bloodthirsty.


    If it weren''t for his unsteady footsteps, it would be hard to believe that he was not completely confused at this moment.


    Qu Xiaoxiao hated her so much, at this time, Brother Yibai still wants to drive her away?


    "Brother Yibai, if you don''t have me tonight, your blood vessels will burst and you die. I love you so much, how can I let you die?" Qu Xiaoxiao smiled enchantingly, twisted her waist, and directly stepped forward to hug Pei Yibai.


    With a "creak", the wheels of the taxi severely scratched the ground.


    The sharp voice made Qu Xiaoxiao very angry. Which damned driver, can he drive?


    If her target hadn''t been Brother Yibai now, she would definitely go over and argue with that damned driver.


    Song Weiyi, who pushed the door down, was about to be blown up when he saw this scene.


    This vixen!


    "Miss, miss, you haven''t paid the fare yet!" The taxi driver was in a hurry, pushed open the door, and hurriedly chased after him.


    Naturally, it was Song Weiyi.


    She took out a hundred yuan and handed it over, "There''s no need to look for it."


    As he said that, he rushed towards Qu Xiaoxiao who was about to touch her man.


    "Damn vixen, shameless!" Song Weiyi shouted angrily, and his three steps turned into two, and he moved in front of Qu Xiaoxiao in an instant.


    The first time she heard Song Weiyi''s voice, Qu Xiaoxiao thought she was hallucinating. How could she hear that woman''s voice at this time?


    But the next moment, she couldn''t laugh anymore.


    Someone grabbed her arm forcefully, but before Qu Xiaoxiao could react, she was pulled and turned around.


    In front of him was indeed Song Wei''s face livid with anger.


    "Song Weiyi!" Qu Xiaoxiao squinted her eyes and screamed.


    why is she here


    "Is it fun to seduce other people''s men? Fun? I''ll play with you enough!" Song Weiyi said, and slapped Qu Xiaoxiao''s face fiercely with two slaps.


    "Papa" twice, hitting Qu Xiaoxiao in a daze.


    The head is dizzy, and there are stars in the eyes.


    "Is it fun? This is a warning to you. I don''t care who you are, Miss Qu''s designer or a damned childhood sweetheart. If you pissed me off, that''s the end. If you dare to rob me of Song''s only man, I will kill you." I won''t be polite to you!"


    After beating the man, Song Weiyi withdrew his numb hand, and then sneered and dropped his words.


    "Song Weiwei, do you dare to hit me?" Qu Xiaoxiao looked at Song Weiwei in disbelief while covering her painful face.


    What kind of shit snatches her man? Song Weiyi was simply insane.


    "You little slut, it''s okay to fight against me in Voss before, but now you dare to snatch Brother Yibai from me directly? Song Weiyi, are you tired of living?" Qu Xiaoxiao said, and suddenly turned towards Song The only one rushed over, determined to snatch Pei Yibai back.


    Seeing this, Song Weiyi moved his footsteps and stopped Pei Yibai along the way.


    Qu Xiaoxiao flinched and almost hit the car door, her heart palpitations from fright.


    Song Weiyi shook Pei Yibai''s hand, and found that his whole body was hot, and his handsome face was even redder.


    Song Weiyi was not stupid, from his delirious appearance, he guessed that Qu Xiaoxiao had done something bad to him.


    Immediately felt that it was not enough.


    Originally thought that Qu Xiaoxiao didn''t like her, so it''s fine if she tried to frame her.


    How dare you flirt with Pei Yi in vain? Is she impatient?


    "Husband, are you okay? Don''t scare me?" Song Weiwei held Pei Yibai''s hand and shook him vigorously.


    The little face in front of him gradually became clear, Pei Yibai''s whole body seemed to be blown up.


    He couldn''t tell if it was Song Weiyi or Qu Xiaoxiao''s face was transformed to confuse him.


    Thinking of this possibility, Pei Yibai''s reason became clear for a moment, and he gave Song Weiyi a hard push. "Qu Xiaoxiao, get the hell out of here."


    His voice was hoarse and deep.


    Song Weiyi, who was almost on board, felt his eyes heat up when he heard this sentence.


    Her husband misunderstood her as Qu Xiaoxiao.


    Song Weiyi was not angry, but very happy. At this moment, one of his actions showed his attitude.


    "Husband, I''m not Qu Xiaoxiao, I''m the only one, your only one, you have to look carefully." Song Weiyi became more and more courageous, and hugged his arm directly.


    husband? To call her brother Yibai her husband? Song Weiyi is simply shameless! Qu Xiaoxiao was furious.


    The suit jacket was stained with the scent of Qu Xiaoxiao''s perfume, Song Weiyi turned his head and gave Qu Xiaoxiao a hard look.


    The vixen actually tried to mess with her man.


    It''s really too little beating. If I knew it, I should have slapped her face until her parents didn''t know each other.


    "The only one?" Pei Yibai murmured two words.


    "Yes, I''m your wife Song Weiyi, how do you feel now?" Song Weiyi said, tiptoed and touched his forehead.


    Oops, and hot too.


    "Qu Xiaoxiao, what did you do to him?" Turning his face angrily, Song Weiyi asked through gritted teeth.


    "Honey, don''t move around." Pei Yibai''s rationality disappeared the moment he heard that Song was the only one.


    He hurriedly held Song Weiyi''s face, completely forgetting that this was the hotel gate, and that there was Qu Xiaoxiao next to him, so he kissed him fiercely.


    Qu Xiaoxiao, who was already flustered in the wind and was stunned by the beating, looked at this scene and screamed in fright.


    She was definitely hallucinating.


    Without giving up, he got up and pushed Song Weiyi hard. "Let go of my brother Yibai, Song Weiyi, are you courting death?"


    "This man is my husband, and I still have his child in my stomach. If you rush over again, believe it or not, I will beat you until your parents don''t even know each other?"

 Chapter 330

    "Impossible! Song Weiyi, get the hell out of here, brother Yibai is mine, don''t try to take advantage of others."


    Qu Xiaoxiao still didn''t believe it.


    Whether Pei Yibai is married or not, she is very clear, and every time she calls home, she will never forget to ask about Pei Yibai''s situation.


    If they are really married, it is impossible to hide the marriage, and it is impossible not to be recognized by Aunt Pei.


    Therefore, he always believed that Pei Yibai was free.


    "It''s unreasonable." Song Weiwei sneered, not even thinking of wasting his saliva to explain to her.


    The top priority is her husband.


    Song Weiyi''s face turned red, partly because of excitement, and partly because Pei Yibai''s movements were too obvious...I couldn''t wait.


    When he thought of being drugged by Qu Xiaoxiao, he couldn''t help but beat him up.


    If Mengmeng hadn''t told herself, Qu Xiaoxiao, the mistress, would have really succeeded tonight.


    Thinking of it, I was still afraid for a while.


    Soon after receiving Zhao Mengmeng''s call, Song Weiyi called Pei Yibai.


    But he put the mobile phone beside him, the box was noisy, Pei Yibai didn''t pay attention to hear it.


    Later, after he left, the sharp-eyed He Chengzhi saw the phone and informed Song Weiyi that Pei Yibai had left.


    As soon as she heard that Qu Xiaoxiao was together, Song Weiyi''s heart was about to lift up, but she still believed in her man.


    Facts have proved that it is one thing to believe, but another thing to be no match for Xiaosan''s various means.


    If he hadn''t seen Qu Xiaoxiao, Song Weiyi would never have known that her husband had been drugged by Qu Xiaoxiao.


    "Today''s account, I''ll settle it with you next time. But, Qu Xiaoxiao, let me warn you once again, if you pester my husband again, I''ll beat you to death, just try."


    "Song Weiwei, stop!" Seeing Song Weiwei''s posture, Qu Xiaoxiao immediately wanted to catch up.


    After a pause, Song Weiwei turned around with a cold face. "Come here if you have the ability, do you dislike me for hitting me too lightly? Qu Xiaoxiao, you are still Miss Qianjin, thinking about other people''s husbands every day. I don''t believe that Pei Yibai didn''t tell you that he is married."


    Qu Xiaoxiao stood there in a daze.


    No, Brother Yibai said it more than once, but Song Weiyi, how is it possible? And he didn''t at all!


    Song Weiyi didn''t want to waste time with Qu Xiaoxiao, so he directly dragged Pei Yibai into the hotel.


    It''s too late to go home. Instead of going to the hospital, it''s better to go directly to the hotel.


    Entering the room, Song Weiyi''s pretty face was tense when he saw the man who was about to take off his clothes in a hurry.


    "A person like you would be fooled by someone like Qu Xiaoxiao? If I hadn''t come in time, you would have been swallowed by that vicious witch."


    Song was the only one thinking about it, while Pei Yibai got into trouble with her clothes.


    With a "tear", he tore off Song Weiyi''s clothes, and hurriedly climbed onto her body.


    There wasn''t even any foreplay, and he rushed directly into her body, calling his wife non-stop.


    Song Weiyi was angry and funny, and knew she was his wife.


    However, his actions still made her feel uncomfortable, but at this moment Pei Yibai didn''t have any reason to speak of, and could only let him run amok.


    Similarly, Pei Yibai''s body also had countless scars that were severely scratched by Song Weiyi''s nails.


    What can I do if she is in pain? I could only tickle him to vent.


    Song Weiyi didn''t know how long he had been doing it, but only knew that his waist was about to break. It wasn''t until dawn that the man breathed heavily and sent the last essence in his body to Song Weiyi.


    Then fell asleep.


    And Song Weiyi, who was no match for such an excessive amount of exercise, fell into a deep sleep.


    This time, I fell asleep until the afternoon.


    When Pei Yibai woke up, he saw the mess in the room and heard Qu Xiaoxiao before he lost his mind. After seeing the person buried under the quilt, his handsome face turned black.


    Damn woman!


    "Qu Xiaoxiao!" Pei Yibai''s rationality had never been so out of control like at this moment.


    With a loud shout, Qu Xiaoxiao''s name was called out, and immediately after that, the quilt was lifted violently.


    His body suddenly felt cold, and with Pei Yibai''s voice, Song Weiyi suddenly woke up from his sleep.


    "Qu Xiaoxiao?" She opened her eyes in a daze, and her eyes met Pei Yibai''s.


    Looking at each other, Pei Yibai''s hand holding her quilt came into Song Weiyi''s eyes just like that.


    "Wife?" Pei Yi''s Bai Jun''s face changed slightly.


    Song Weiwei also came to his senses, regardless of the fact that he was not wearing anything at the moment, he sat up fiercely.


    "Pei Yibai, what are you talking about?" Song Weiwei pointed at the man''s chest with his fingers, and asked viciously.


    He thought he was eating that vixen Qu Xiaoxiao?


    Pei Yibai''s anger, after seeing Song Weiyi''s face clearly, disappeared slowly like a punctured ball


    "Wife..." Pei Yibai looked a little embarrassed.


    He had a vague impression of what happened next, but when he first saw this scene and the hotel, he thought it was Qu Xiaoxiao who got his way in the end.


    Unexpectedly, it was Song Weiyi.


    "Wife what wife? What did you mean just now?"


    "I''m confused." Pei Yibai smiled wryly.


    "It''s okay for you to be angry with others, but what do you mean when you are angry with me?" Song Weiyi pouted.


    She was completely bullied by him, and now when she woke up, he pulled her quilt.


    "I''m not targeting you, I thought it was Qu Xiaoxiao just now." Pei Yibai said, and covered the two of them with the quilt.


    At the same time, hugging Song''s only small body, he lay back.


    The strings that were tense in my heart finally relaxed.


    It''s not Qu Xiaoxiao, that''s fine.


    Thinking of Qu Xiaoxiao, Pei Yibai''s face completely turned cold.


    He never thought that Qu Xiaoxiao would use the same trick twice.


    Song Weiyi, who was held in her arms, understood Pei Yibai''s meaning even though he didn''t hear Pei Yibai''s full explanation.


    Is it because he thought it was Qu Xiaoxiao that made him so angry?


    These words finally hit Song''s only joy.


    "It''s just her? I''ve been beaten to a bruise and swollen face a long time ago. How dare you miss my man." Song Weiyi snorted coldly.


    But Qu Xiaoxiao seemed to still not believe it, or rather, was unwilling to accept this fact?


    This blind woman is really scary.


    "By the way, how did you drug her last night? Pei Yibai, you should tell me the truth immediately. If I hadn''t appeared in time, you would be Qu Xiaoxiao''s possession now. Every word you say next will be taken seriously." It will become a testimony in court, so you''d better tell the truth!"


    Just woke up and let it go, Pei Yibai couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Only Song Weiyi has the courage.


    However, when talking about last night''s unhappiness, Pei Yibai''s expression turned ugly.


    Before leaving the cash drawer, there was no discomfort.


    He was also very sure that Qu Xiaoxiao hadn''t drugged his wine.


    The problem is that it appeared on the car behind?


    "What are you thinking?"


    "I was thinking, my wife worked hard last night." Pei Yibai came back to his senses, and pressed his lips to her forehead.

 Chapter 331

    The warm breath pressed against the skin on Song Weiyi''s forehead, and the man''s voice was full of palpitations and fear.


    "Did I hurt you because I was too rude?" Pei Yibai sighed and lifted the quilt as he spoke.


    I don''t know where Qu Xiaoxiao got the medicine, but it made him lose control of his emotions in less than ten minutes.


    If Song Weiyi hadn''t arrived in time, the one sleeping here would be that woman Qu Xiaoxiao.


    Thinking of Qu Xiaoxiao, Pei Yibai''s expression turned extremely ugly.


    Almost fell on Qu Xiaoxiao''s body twice.


    This time, he will not be polite to Qu Xiaoxiao again.


    Feeling cold again, Song Weiwei exclaimed and hugged his chest.


    On the fair skin, there are still marks, including hickey, pinch and bite marks.


    Pei Yibai''s breathing froze suddenly. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t even believe that such a rude move would be done to his wife.


    The only pity and distress for Song suddenly rose to the extreme.


    Song Weiyi, on the other hand, was pouting aggrievedly. "Yes, it''s uncomfortable. I passed out last night."


    But he woke up.


    Until now, Song Weiyi still has lingering fears.


    If she hadn''t experienced it herself, she would have thought that this kind of thing was just a legend that appeared in a novel.


    Pei Yibai acted like crazy, asking her for it time and time again.


    "I''m sorry, it''s my fault." Looking at her red eye circles, Pei Yibai held her face and apologized heartily.


    His actions are simply hooligans.


    But at that time, Pei Yibai had no reason at all, let alone realize that he was treating him like this.


    "Where does it hurt? Let me take a look." His eyes looked down from Song Weiyi''s face.


    After seeing the scars all over Song Weiyi''s body, he was speechless.


    What he should ask is where is the pain?


    "Forget it, I''m fine, you return the quilt to me." Song Weiwei pointed to the quilt that he lifted aside.


    "Wait a minute." Pei Yibai shook his head, and directly pulled away Song Weiwei''s slender and fair legs.


    After seeing her private parts red and swollen, she was hit hard all over.


    There was a faint trace of blood, but it was dry.


    Pei Yibai''s expression made Song Weiyi, who originally wanted to add a little bit of words, unable to open his mouth.


    "husband¡­¡­"


    Although the back is really painful, there is no joy at all.


    But at least, it''s her, not the vixen woman.


    "I''m sorry." Pei Yibai grabbed the quilt and put it on the two of them, his handsome face showed a touch of remorse.


    He just wanted to punch himself.


    The first time she bled, Pei Yibai felt so distressed.


    But at the very least, it was because of Song''s only first, normal physiological condition.


    But this time, it was because of his impulsiveness and evil deeds.


    "Last night, you could just knock me out." Pei Yibai hugged Song Weiyi tightly.


    It was a disaster for her, and she could have avoided it by knocking him out.


    Perhaps, it''s not completely useful, but at least, it won''t hurt so badly.


    "I can''t bear it. What if you suffer from internal injuries? Who knows what Qu Xiaoxiao, that vixen, gave you?" Song Weiyi poked his fair chest and replied mutteringly.


    "Um."


    it is more than words.


    Taking a rest, Pei Yibai got up and asked the clothing store to deliver two sets of clothes.


    When he got up, Song Weiyi saw more clearly the bloodstains on his back from being scratched by himself.


    Suddenly, there was a throbbing pain in her heart, she really hit too hard last night.


    "Ding dong ding dong." The sound of the doorbell startled Pei Yibai.


    "It''s probably the clothes that have been delivered. You lie down here obediently, and I''ll go get them right away." He said, taking out a bath towel and wrapping it around his body.


    When Pei Yibai came back, he had two more exquisite boxes in his hands.


    "I''m going to wash up first, and you should also get ready and go home later." He said to Song Weiwei while putting the box beside the bed.


    "I''ll go too." Song Weiyi got up from the bed.


    Both feet landed on the ground, as expected, she gasped in pain.


    "It hurts?" Seeing this, Pei Yibai''s eyebrows immediately tightened.


    "It''s okay." Song Weiwei took a couple of breaths, pretending it didn''t hurt.


    "Don''t be brave, I''ll carry you in."


    Without any explanation, he picked up Song Weiyi and walked straight into the bathroom.


    After brushing your teeth, washing your face, and changing your clothes, you are ready to leave.


    Song Weiwei''s whole body, the only thing that is intact is the shoes.


    Underwear, all turned into a ball of rags.


    After she put on her shoes, Pei Yibai suddenly squatted down in front of her.


    "Hey? What are you doing?" Song Weiyi didn''t recover.


    "I''ll carry you down."


    "Ah? No need, it''s not that delicate. Besides, this is in a hotel." Song Weiyi shook his rattle-like head and refused vigorously.


    It was already embarrassing, but he still turned his back on him boldly, which would definitely attract strange looks from others.


    "What are you afraid of, just come up." Pei Yibai remained unmoved.


    Seeing that Song Weiyi shrank her body and wanted to refuse, she simply used her strength, hugged her waist with her backhand, and pulled her directly onto her shoulders.


    "Ah!" Song Weiyi exclaimed, and Pei Yibai took advantage of this time to stand up directly.


    "Honey, put me down quickly." Song Weiyi was anxious and pushed his shoulder.


    His back was covered in bloodstains from his own scratching. Wouldn''t it be uncomfortable to add her weight now?


    "Let''s go."


    Pei Yibai stepped forward with his slender legs and walked directly towards the door.


    He didn''t listen to Song Weiyi''s words at all.


    She wants to cry but has no tears.


    Why is Pei Yibai never willing to listen to her at critical times?


    When I came out of the room, a group of men and women on the opposite side also came out.


    Seeing the posture of Pei Yibai and Song Weiyi at first glance, both the man and the woman had a hint of deep meaning on their faces.


    It was a look that only discerning people would understand.


    Song Weiyi buried his head on Pei Yibai''s shoulder, his face was burning hot.


    Pei Yibai ignored the other party and continued to walk forward.


    But Song Weiyi, who had sharp ears, heard a girl''s delicate voice from behind.


    "Husband, I feel uncomfortable all over, so why don''t you carry me downstairs too!"


    Hearing this, Song Weiyi almost didn''t mention it in one breath.


    She is not the same as that woman!


    "What are you carrying? Your body was hollowed out by you last night. I can''t carry it. You can go by yourself."


    Song Weiyi became more and more ashamed, and continued to curl up on Pei Yibai''s shoulder like an ostrich.


    This posture was maintained until Pei Yibai went to the front desk to check out and left the hotel.


    "Put me down, let me down quickly." Seeing his own car, Song Weiyi couldn''t wait to speak.


    The feeling of being watched by many people as monkeys is really terrible.


    "Okay, don''t worry." Pei Yibai had no choice but to open the car door and put her on the seat.


    Song Weiyi sat up and said, "Go home, I want to go home immediately."

 Chapter 332

    At the same time, the built-in room inside the cash drawer.


    In the luxurious presidential suite, a bewildered and sweet smell, and the bone-chilling temperature made Zhao Mengmeng, who was sleeping, subconsciously squeeze towards the nearby heat source.


    Strong and thick muscles, smooth and elastic skin, Zhao Mengmeng can''t put it down.


    Even if he was still immersed in his sleep, no one knew that he was facing the wolf''s claws deep in the white skin.


    Pei Chenyang opened his eyes under the double oppression of the itching and numbness on his body and the cold breath.


    It was dark inside.


    The dark red curtains were drawn tightly, not a single ray of sunlight penetrated, and the lights in the room were not turned on, so for a moment, his mind was a little turned away.


    Keeping his eyes open, Pei Chenyang didn''t realize that something was wrong until he felt a strange feeling in his chest again.


    Reason, returning to Pei Chenyang''s brain little by little.


    He suddenly opened his eyes wide and pushed the woman away, breaking out in a cold sweat.


    "Hmm..." Zhao Mengmeng groaned in pain.


    Almost fell off the bed by Pei Chenyang''s huge movements.


    "Mom, what time is it? I''m still sleepy. Let me continue to sleep and don''t disturb me." Zhao Mengmeng returned to her normal sleeping position, lying on the pillow without fear of suffocation.


    The voice clearly reached Pei Chenyang''s ears.


    His handsome face exuded a blackness.


    Stretching out his long arm, he touched the light of the small desk lamp beside him, and pressed it lightly.


    The hazy yellow light suddenly tilted away.


    It hit Zhao Mengmeng who was sleeping soundly, with snow-white skin and long black hair.


    Tell Pei Chenyang everything, it''s true!


    "Damn!" The men jumped up from the bed in a swarm.


    It''s one thing to realize that it''s Zhao Mengmeng, but it''s another thing to confirm with your own eyes that it''s Zhao Mengmeng herself.


    Pei Chenyang held his painful head, but he didn''t know how they started last night.


    He drank too much, it was already 4:30 in the morning when he left, and the people in the box were all drunk.


    Pei Chenyang wanted to find a comfortable place to sleep, that''s why he left.


    But when passing by Zhao Mengmeng''s box, he found that she was drunk and lying in Gu Jinchen''s arms.


    Drunkenness came to mind, and Pei Chenyang was stimulated by that scene.


    He kicked open the door directly and snatched Zhao Mengmeng from Gu Jinchen''s arms.


    Then?


    He only remembered that he brought Zhao Mengmeng out along the way.


    But why are they sleeping in the same bed?


    Pei Chenyang''s mind was empty.


    When he saw the red blood on the bed sheet, Pei Chenyang''s expression became even uglier.


    This turned out to be Zhao Mengmeng''s first time?


    Damn it!


    He punched the wall hard.


    Drinking was a mistake, I didn''t expect that this time, the misunderstanding would be so big.


    Pei Chenyang panicked for several minutes, and finally, his reason returned to his brain successfully.


    He seized the time and went to the bathroom to take a combat shower.


    When she came out, Zhao Mengmeng was still sleeping on the bed, sleeping in a dark state.


    "Zhao Mengmeng, wake up!" Pei Chenyang took a deep breath.


    "It''s noisy, shut up, don''t talk."


    Zhao Mengmeng scolded a few words in displeasure, and fell into a deep sleep again.


    With a beep, Pei Chenyang turned off the air conditioner under the car.


    By the way, he picked up the thin quilt from the ground and covered Zhao Mengmeng''s body.


    No wonder, she kept sticking it to herself, it turned out to be because of the cold.


    "Zhao Mengmeng! Did you hear me? Wake up quickly!" Pei Chenyang didn''t have much time to waste.


    The current situation is that he, Pei Chenyang, did something to apologize to Lin Miaoyu before the wedding.


    And it seemed that he failed another woman.


    At this moment, Pei Chenyang''s annoyance could not be stopped no matter what.


    He didn''t dare to be so impulsive, and was stimulated by Gu Jinchen''s action, so he snatched Zhao Mengmeng over.


    It doesn''t matter whether it was he or Zhao Mengmeng who took the initiative in the end.


    It is an established fact that he took advantage of Zhao Mengmeng.


    "Which bastard, you''re so chattery early in the morning, why don''t you keep people from sleeping?" Zhao Mengmeng, who was so loud that she couldn''t stand it, finally got up from the bed angrily.


    Her hair was messy, long and tousled, falling over her white shoulders.


    And the skin on the shoulders has a little bit of ambiguity.


    But for what happened last night, Pei Chenyang found that he didn''t have any impression.


    "It''s me!" He took a deep breath and sat down in front of Zhao Mengmeng.


    Zhao Mengmeng, who was squinting, ran away immediately after hearing Pei Chenyang''s voice.


    She opened her eyes with a swipe, and stared blankly at the man in front of her at eye level.


    "Ah! Pei Chenyang, how could it be you?"


    After a full three seconds, Zhao Mengmeng covered her chest and yelled loudly after seeing her current situation clearly and seeing Pei Chenyang again.


    It was the scariest thing that had ever happened to her in her life.


    "Hush, do people all over the world know what you want to mess with? What''s it called?" Pei Chenyang turned dark and immediately covered Zhao Mengmeng''s mouth.


    Unexpectedly, this action attracted a fierce bite from Zhao Mengmeng.


    Zhao Mengmeng fiercely bit the flesh in Pei Chenyang''s palm.


    "Are you crazy? Are you a dog?" Pei Chenyang shouted.


    A sharp pain hit, following her movements, Pei Chenyang gasped.


    This Zhao Mengmeng was about to murder.


    After venting enough, Zhao Mengmeng spat out his palm and kicked Pei Chenyang hard with her thin legs.


    "Am I crazy? Why am I here? What did you do to me? I want to get some justice for myself. In your mouth, I''m crazy?"


    Zhao Mengmeng was trembling all over.


    Yelled at him emotionally.


    Waking up early in the morning, I found that I slept with a man. The most precious first time is gone. She is a normal girl, how can she be calm?


    "Pei Chenyang, you are a rascal, a scoundrel. You dare to question me now? Then I want to ask, could it be that I posted it on my own initiative last night, took off your clothes, and fucked you?" Zhao Mengmeng was angry ask.


    She was obviously drinking with Gu Jinchen.


    As for Gu Jinchen, Zhao Mengmeng would not have easily asked him to accompany her if he hadn''t known and trusted him.


    But in the end, she slept with Pei Chenyang.


    For the first time, she just disappeared.


    Snatched away by a man she once liked and is now about to marry.


    Zhao Mengmeng hugged the quilt to cover her chest.


    Raising his hand, he picked up the ashtray next to him and threw it directly at Pei Chenyang.


    "Why don''t you say it? Aren''t you going to settle accounts with me? Are you going to blame me for seducing you? Ruining your innocence? Aren''t you the best at trying to figure out my malicious thoughts? Why are you so silent now?"


    Zhao Mengmeng roared emotionally.


    It''s about her reputation, and self-esteem.


    She couldn''t calm down, couldn''t calm down.


    Pei Chenyang turned his head slightly to avoid the ashtray flying towards him. "Last night, it was a misunderstanding..."

 Chapter 333

    For Zhao Mengmeng''s emotional agitation at the moment, although Pei Chenyang was somewhat unexpected, he still chose to face up to this problem.


    "Misunderstanding? What misunderstanding? Tell me!" Zhao Mengmeng asked with a sneer.


    She really coveted Pei Chenyang''s beauty, and even felt a little bit reluctant to let him go.


    But really tasted the taste of his male god, or in this situation, fell asleep, the taste was far more uncomfortable than what he imagined.


    Not a trace of happiness, some just uncomfortable.


    "It''s useless to say more, I''m sorry for you in this matter." Pei Chenyang looked serious, and bluntly confessed his mistake.


    He hurt not only Zhao Mengmeng, a woman, but another Lin Miaoyu.


    "Do you... have any compensation? If you need it, I will try my best to satisfy it."


    After a long time, without seeing Zhao Mengmeng''s answer, Pei Chenyang opened his mouth with difficulty.


    And Zhao Mengmeng was so angry that when she heard this, the blood on her pretty face faded away.


    compensate?


    "What do you mean?" She narrowed her eyes and asked coldly.


    "You understand, Zhao Mengmeng, I can''t give you any response. Apart from feelings, the only thing I can give you is material things."


    People like the Zhao family don''t lack simple things at all.


    Therefore, Pei Chenyang was in a dilemma.


    Scum, really scum.


    Zhao Mengmeng understood what he meant, and immediately laughed angrily.


    "You mean, give me the money? Give me the money for what? Let me do the **** fix?"


    She said this with a half-smile, but Pei Chenyang frowned.


    "You clearly know that I don''t mean that. I know that for a while, it will be difficult for you to accept what happened to us last night. To be honest, I am the same as you. But Zhao Mengmeng..."


    "shut up!"


    The woman who was sitting cross-legged on the bed jumped up violently when she heard Pei Yibai''s words.


    After meeting Pei Chenyang, her force value in this life completely exploded.


    Zhao Mengmeng ruthlessly pushed towards his chest.


    "Who cares about your stinky money? What doesn''t mean that, don''t you just treat me as a prostitute and send me some money after sleeping? What? I''m afraid your little girlfriend will find out and condemn you?"


    Her movements were fast and fierce, even Pei Chenyang didn''t have any defenses.


    Pushed by Zhao Mengmeng, he backed up directly and bumped into a small piece of furniture next to him.


    With a "bang", Pei Chenyang hit the furniture with his lower back, making a loud bang.


    "Zhao Mengmeng, can you talk to me calmly?"


    With a cold face, Pei Chenyang asked her word by word.


    "Master Pei, if it were you today, as a woman, if this happened, I don''t think you would be so calm."


    Zhao Mengmeng tied the quilt on her body, covering all traces on her body and the ambiguity on her chest.


    "Hehe, there''s no need to explain any more, because I won''t accept it. Pei Chenyang, from now on, I''m at odds with you, and don''t appear in front of me again."


    Zhao Mengmeng uttered some harsh words with a cold face.


    She really cherishes her first night, because subconsciously, Zhao Mengmeng is still conservative.


    If it wasn''t for the man he liked, how could he have slept with him so easily?


    But last night, she was completely unconscious.


    The strange thing is that she was drunk.


    She can only blame Zhao Mengmeng for being unlucky.


    But things have happened, besides facing the truth, what else can she do?


    Crying, making trouble, and hanging himself with Pei Chenyang?


    This trick is not her Zhao Mengmeng''s style.


    Now that the film is gone, there is no assumption of a gift for the new husband.


    "Zhao Mengmeng!" Pei Chenyang''s face changed slightly.


    grabbed her hand.


    "Let me go." Her attitude was no longer fierce, but the invisible indifference and alienation were far more disturbing than the fierce attitude.


    "Don''t be like this. I apologize. I can accept any reasonable compensation you can ask for." Otherwise, he felt uneasy.


    "unnecessary."


    Zhao Mengmeng jumped out of bed, but painfully found that her whole body was sore.


    Hate this feeling of powerlessness.


    But in front of Pei Chenyang, she didn''t want to reveal her cowardice to him, so she forcibly endured the pain all over her body and walked to the bathroom.


    "Zhao Mengmeng!"


    "Don''t talk to me again, don''t touch me, don''t you understand people''s words?"


    When Pei Chenyang held his hand again, Zhao Mengmeng and the others erupted.


    "You want to pay me compensation to satisfy your guilt? Can''t you give me affection? How about giving me a marriage? I, Zhao Mengmeng, are so vicious. Isn''t it just to break up you and your girlfriend?"


    Zhao Mengmeng observed Pei Chenyang''s expression, suddenly changed the subject, and smiled lightly.


    "This joke is not funny, you know it''s impossible."


    Pei Chenyang''s chest rose and fell violently, and Jun''s face was stiff.


    "Who said I was joking? I''m serious, Pei Chenyang, you owe me this! Because what you ruined was my first night, my first time, and my future husband''s gift. Didn''t you just happen to be looking for the one in your heart? Comfort, to get rid of your sins? This is your best compensation for me."


    As she spoke, she was suddenly not in a hurry to go to the bathroom, she turned back and stood in front of Pei Chenyang.


    White and slender fingers drew circles on Pei Chenyang''s chest.


    When he impatiently wanted to grab Zhao Mengmeng''s fingers, she quickly retracted.


    "Furthermore, maybe I have your flesh and blood in my stomach, Pei Chenyang. You said, it''s not too much to ask you, right? You won''t let your own child become an illegitimate child, right?"


    The more Zhao Mengmeng said it seemed to be the case.


    Seeing Pei Chenyang''s expression and reacting to him, the discomfort in her heart finally dissipated.


    But not enough.


    Her use of such vicious language was just revenge.


    "Zhao Mengmeng, don''t push yourself too hard! Even if you didn''t take any safety measures last night, there is something called post-mortem medicine, which will be effective within seventy-two hours."


    "What about the post-mortem medicine? Why should I take it? I''m still counting on this little embryo in my stomach to bear fruit. Do you think I, Zhao Mengmeng, are stupid?" Zhao Mengmeng blinked and asked back with a wink.


    He successfully saw Pei Chenyang''s face change color, did he believe it?


    After all, speaking of it, she really had such a motive. Didn''t she say it repeatedly in front of him?


    This time, it only provided substantial progress.


    "Huh, the Pei family is such a big family, and there are such low-key people. I''m afraid that the outside world will know that I, Zhao Mengmeng, have received grievances from you, and I have become pregnant. I guess your life, Young Master Pei, will not be too bad." It''s easy. Especially that little lover of yours, I guess she''s going to wash her face with tears!"

 Chapter 334

    The more Zhao Mengmeng talked, the more energetic she became.


    Full of anger, after seeing Pei Chenyang''s annoyance and the possibility under this assumption, he immediately felt much happier.


    There was a sharp pain in his wrist, and Pei Chenyang clenched Zhao Mengmeng''s slender wrist tightly with a dark face.


    "Zhao Mengmeng, if you do this, you are killing yourself."


    "Is this a threat to me? But you probably don''t know, Pei Chenyang. I, Zhao Mengmeng, don''t like being threatened the most. Of course, if I do this, I guess your elder brother, sister-in-law, and other members of the Pei family will hate me to death. "


    She shrugged her shoulders, with a slight chill in her casual tone.


    "But, if your elder brother and the others know about your girlfriend''s disability, you will understand..."


    "Zhao Mengmeng!"


    Originally, Pei Chenyang wanted to settle the matter peacefully as soon as possible, but after being woken up, Zhao Mengmeng''s few words made him jump in anger.


    "Don''t call me by my name all the time, I know my name sounds good."


    Zhao Mengmeng turned black when she found her torn clothes under the bed.


    How did she get out of this damn place?


    Pei Chenyang still wanted to talk, but Zhao Mengmeng stopped his movements directly, "If you bother me again, I will call your sister-in-law right away, if you don''t believe me, just try!"


    Pei Chenyang, who had already experienced Zhao Mengmeng''s willfulness, forcibly suppressed the words when he heard the words.


    He believed that Zhao Mengmeng could do such a thing.


    Zhao Mengmeng looked around and saw the landline next to her.


    Immediately passed, dialed the internal number.


    "Send me a set of women''s clothes in a small size, and move quickly."


    Look at the time, it''s already afternoon and evening.


    She actually skipped class all day, and she didn''t know what was going on at the school!


    In the corner, Zhao Mengmeng found her bag.


    There are countless missed calls on the phone.


    From Song Weiyi, Gu Jinchen, Xiao Xue and others.


    Zhao Mengmeng''s cold heart finally showed signs of recovery.


    At least when they learned that they disappeared, there were still a few people who knew how to care about themselves.


    She called Song Weiyi back as quickly as possible.


    "Song Weiyi, what''s wrong?"


    Song Weiyi, who had just returned home, didn''t want to do anything, and lay lazily on the sofa.


    Because he was not feeling well, he left Pei Yibai to take care of the dinner.


    It was also because she received a call from Xiao Xue that she knew that Zhao Mengmeng hadn''t returned all night.


    Just like myself, I skipped class.


    "Mengmeng, where did you go last night? Why didn''t you go back to the dormitory? Xiao Xue said you didn''t go to class today, what''s going on?"


    Only then did Song Weiyi find an opportunity to ask Zhao Mengmeng.


    When she saw Qu Xiaoxiao and Pei Yibai, she was too busy chasing them, and even forgot to ask Mengmeng why she appeared at the till at night.


    "Ah?" Zhao Mengmeng raised her voice, feeling guilty.


    "What? What''s the matter with you? Did you call Xiao Xue back?"


    "Um, not yet."


    I don''t know how to explain it, but now, it''s obviously not suitable to tell Song Weiwei that she slept with Pei Chenyang in front of Pei Chenyang.


    "You... Hurry up and call her back first. They said that you obviously went to the canteen to buy drinks last night, but then you didn''t come back. You were so scared that you almost went to the police."


    "Ah? I was wrong, I really forgot about it." Zhao Mengmeng patted her head with a headache.


    It is estimated that the other two little Shanzi girls were frightened by her.


    Zhao Mengmeng was annoyed, it was still Professor Devil''s class today, and she escaped?


    "Then you report to them first that you are safe, and I will interrogate what you did last night in a while." Song Weiyi warned.


    After hanging up the phone, the atmosphere in the hotel room returned to silence and embarrassment again.


    Just now, I heard Zhao Mengmeng''s voice talking to her little niece and daughter-in-law so full of energy, it seemed that she was not at all angry or sad.


    After seeing her hang up the phone, she immediately pulled her face down.


    Pei Chenyang laughed mockingly, and he really has a strong acting skill, and he is easy to talk about lying.


    "Knock, knock, knock~" The knock on the door interrupted Zhao Mengmeng''s meditation.


    Te interrupted Pei Chenyang''s scrutiny.


    He glanced sideways at her and walked straight to the door.


    Sure enough, it was the waiter who brought the clothes Zhao Mengmeng needed.


    Just as Pei Chenyang took it, Zhao Mengmeng ran over in a hurry and snatched the clothes from him.


    "If you don''t hold it, don''t worry." He snorted a few times and walked directly into the bathroom.


    Zhao Mengmeng came out after changing her clothes, she didn''t even care about washing up, and wanted to leave directly.


    Picking up the bag, he walked directly towards the door of the room without even saying hello.


    Seeing this, Pei Chenyang, who was putting on clothes behind him, immediately sped up his movements.


    After opening the door, Zhao Mengmeng was startled by Lin Miaoyu who suddenly appeared outside with her hands raised.


    Almost at that moment, Zhao Mengmeng''s face turned pale.


    "You..." Zhao Mengmeng looked at Lin Miaoyu like a ghost, roaring in her heart!


    Why is this woman here?


    Still in the most embarrassing time!


    "Chenyang, Mengmeng, you..." Lin Miaoyu exclaimed, and the insulated box in her hand fell to the ground with a bang.


    She knocked over a pot of thick millet porridge that had been boiled.


    She looked at Zhao Mengmeng and Pei Chenyang dully.


    Come out from the same room, what does that mean? Anyone with a discerning eye can see it!


    "Wonderful words!" Pei Chenyang''s handsome face also changed color slightly.


    The embarrassment at the moment, and Lin Miaoyu''s rapidly reddened eye sockets made the atmosphere even more oppressive and heavy.


    Zhao Mengmeng''s heart is so stuffy, it''s good, now she, Zhao Mengmeng, has become the mistress in Lin Miaoyu''s eyes, right?


    "You guys, what''s the matter?" Lin Miaoyu asked softly, his eyes lingering between Zhao Mengmeng and Pei Chenyang.


    The short-sleeved V-neck skirt did not cover the hickey on Zhao Mengmeng''s neck.


    Seeing this, Lin Miaoyu almost fainted.


    "Miaoyu!" Pei Chenyang''s eyes widened, and he quickly took over Lin Miaoyu''s body.


    There was very little blood left on that face.


    "Things are not what you see." Pei Chenyang gritted his teeth.


    This scene hurt Zhao Mengmeng''s eyes.


    Isn''t that what Lin Miaoyu thought? So what?


    She had no intention of targeting Lin Miaoyu, but seeing Lin Miaoyu''s appearance of falling over at any time, she was extremely displeased.


    "I have nothing to say. Miss Lin, take care of yourself. Goodbye." Zhao Mengmeng curled her lips sarcastically, and she didn''t even want to look at Pei Chenyang''s face at the moment.


    She, Zhao Mengmeng, is a piece of grass, but Lin Miaoyu is his treasure of Pei Chenyang.


    "and many more!"


    When Zhao Mengmeng turned around and was about to leave, Lin Miaoyu held on and held Zhao Mengmeng''s hand.


    "Mengmeng, I want to hear your explanation from your own mouth."


    This is not the first time Lin Miaoyu has seen Zhao Mengmeng, but she is very impressed with this name.


    As early as when Zhao Mengmeng was fried on the first side, she could see her love for Pei Chenyang from Zhao Mengmeng''s Yan Boss.


    "Explanation? The explanation is what you see. It''s just that you accidentally slept all night."

 Chapter 335

    Zhao Mengmeng was too lazy to cover up and lie, and directly told Lin Miaoyu the bloody truth.


    During this process, she kept secretly watching Pei Chenyang''s expression from the corner of her eye.


    Sure enough, after she blurted out these words, the anger and disgust in his eyes rushed towards her.


    "Zhao Mengmeng, don''t say a few words, I won''t treat you as a dumb." Pei Chenyang took a deep breath, his voice was icy cold.


    "Why? Do you think my words don''t sound good? But this is the truth. I followed your girlfriend''s question. If you don''t like it, you shouldn''t ask me."


    Zhao Mengmeng raised her chin in disdain, and cast a mocking look at Lin Miaoyu.


    In the past, I didn''t think there was anything wrong with this woman. At least this kind of charming and pitiful temperament won Pei Chenyang''s heart.


    Men, don''t they all like women who are small and cuddly? Hiding in his arms every day to seek a sense of security?


    But she, Zhao Mengmeng, has sharp teeth and a sharp mouth, and she always fights against Pei Chenyang, no wonder he only got his disgust and disgust for her.


    But just now, between being a stranger and Pei Chenyang, Lin Miaoyu''s first choice was to question her.


    Is it because you trust Pei Chenyang? So, we can only make fun of her, Zhao Mengmeng?


    Even if Pei Chenyang slept with Zhao Mengmeng, Lin Miaoyu, as his girlfriend, believed in him on his side.


    So the only one who did something wrong was her, Zhao Mengmeng?


    Taking advantage of her absence, Lin Miaoyu, to seduce Pei Chenyang?


    Although he didn''t say it directly, that''s what Lin Miaoyu meant, right?


    If Lin Qiaoyu hadn''t opened her mouth, she would never have spoken so harshly.


    "You...Mengmeng, why are you so sharp? I just want to know the ins and outs of the matter. I treat you as my little sister, but in the end..."


    Lin Miaoyu''s tears flowed down in a flash, like beads with broken strings, flowing continuously.


    She leaned on Pei Chenyang''s arms weakly, leaning against others like a bird. That scene made Zhao Mengmeng''s eyes sour.


    Pei Chenyang firmly held Lin Miaoyu''s shoulder, "Miaoyu, I''ll explain this to you personally in a while, don''t cry, let''s go back first."


    "Chenyang, I don''t want to be so unreasonable, but what do you want me to think? Our wedding is only a short month away. I was thinking that you were drunk with your friends last night, so you specially boiled millet porridge over here. But seeing this scene, I couldn¡¯t remain indifferent.¡±


    Lin Miaoyu, who was sobbing, lost control of her emotions after hearing Pei Chenyang''s words.


    However, she was still crying pear blossoms with tears, not too out of control and extreme.


    Not to mention Pei Chenyang, even Zhao Mengmeng is a woman. Seeing this scene, her heart aches.


    Of course, the premise is that the targeted meaning in these words is not aimed at her.


    "My mother only gave birth to me, so Miss Lin, don''t come in front of me to seek kinship. There is only one truth, ****, that''s it."


    Zhao Mengmeng''s unruly answer successfully angered Pei Chenyang.


    Letting go of Lin Miaoyu''s shoulder, he strode over and grabbed Zhao Mengmeng''s wrist.


    A burst of severe pain, accompanied by Zhao Mengmeng''s whole body, rolled like an electric current.


    Zhao Mengmeng was in pain and glared at the man in front of her. "Pei Chenyang, you **** let me go."


    "Zhao Mengmeng, don''t toast and refuse to eat fine wine, I have warned you just now, no one will think you are dumb if you don''t speak, but instead of restraining yourself, you have intensified."


    After a pause, Pei Chenyang continued to sneer and said, "Yes, I''m sorry for you. I can compensate you for everything except feelings and marriage. But it doesn''t include you being able to humiliate the witty words in front of me. But judging from your actions just now , Everything is my own thinking too much. Don''t make compensations to you, but Zhao Mengmeng, you don''t want to use this to threaten me to get married. "


    "As for if you have a child in your womb, if you are not afraid of giving birth to an illegitimate child, you can do whatever you want."


    With those words, the faces of the two women beside him changed.


    Lin Miaoyu''s already pale complexion became even more difficult to see.


    "Chenyang, child..."


    "Never mind." Pei Chenyang interrupted Lin Miaoyu and looked at Zhao Mengmeng coldly.


    There was a cloud of mist in her eyes, if she hadn''t been unwilling to show her weakness in front of Pei Chenyang, she might have cried out at this moment.


    So ruthless Pei Chenyang.


    Just one sentence can hurt her to the point of utter bruise.


    "Okay, today I have seen the sincerity of Young Master Pei''s affection for Miss Lin." Zhao Mengmeng sneered and fumbled in the bag.


    With a "ding dong", a one dollar coin was thrown to Pei Chenyang''s feet.


    He frowned and watched Zhao Mengmeng''s actions seriously.


    "This is the reward for Mr. Pei last night. I will treat it as a one-dollar tip and be eaten by a dog. Ha, one of you is weak and the other is strong and rampant. You are indeed a perfect match that is rare in the world. I bless you, and in the future, never Appear in front of me again!"


    "Of course, I will not give birth to a bastard who was left behind by rape. Even if there is, I will kill him. Otherwise, if you hinder your young master Pei''s eyes, don''t you want to kill yourself? Don''t worry. Well, this kind of stumbling block, I will not stay."


    After tossing the coin, Zhao Mengmeng clapped her hands, afraid of getting herself dirty.


    "Zhao Mengmeng!" Pei Chenyang shouted angrily, but Zhao Mengmeng dodged in time.


    "Too little? You are afraid that you are not qualified. Let''s live a good life by guarding your woman in the future."


    Ten minutes wasted before and after, which completely aroused Zhao Mengmeng''s disgust.


    No matter how delicate Lin Miaoyu is at the moment, Zhao Mengmeng has no intention of competing with her.


    Turn around and stride out of the hotel corridor.


    Behind him came Lin Miaoyu''s sobbing and Pei Chenyang''s soothing voice.


    A man and a woman, his tenderness for Lin Miaoyu was like water, reaching Zhao Mengmeng''s ears, like a sharp sword, piercing into her chest fiercely.


    It hurts.


    It was so painful that it was hard to breathe.


    Zhao Mengmeng grinned bitterly and wiped the sore corners of her eyes.


    It''s not worth crying over such a trivial matter!


    Walking out of the cash drawer, it was evening, and the outside was covered with dark clouds.


    Zhao Mengmeng stood there in a daze, with the sound of thunder and lightning "booming" in his ears.


    After a while, the sky covered with dark clouds began to rain.


    Lin Miaoyu and Pei Chenyang came out after a while.


    Seeing Zhao Mengmeng outside the door, Pei Chenyang paused.


    The whispered conversation between the two naturally reached Zhao Mengmeng''s ears.


    Originally, she wanted to wait for the rain to stop before leaving, but at this moment, Zhao Mengmeng would rather go forward in the rain.


    "She..." Seeing Zhao Mengmeng''s actions, Lin Miaoyu felt a little worried.


    Pei Chenyang looked at the figure who was getting further and further away from them expressionlessly, "Don''t worry, just wait here, I''ll go in and get an umbrella."

 Chapter 336

    Zhao Mengmeng ran for dozens of meters and stopped panting.


    It didn''t matter if the light rain hit her body or face. She wiped off the water droplets on her face, and when she saw a pharmacy in front of her, she rushed over decisively.


    The wet Zhao Mengmeng shocked the staff in the store.


    "Give me a bottle of aftercare medicine." Standing in front of the counter, Zhao Mengmeng said coldly to the staff.


    She took out the wet banknotes from her wallet and handed them over.


    A bottle of after-event medicine was delivered to Zhao Mengmeng.


    "Miss, what you want."


    Zhao Mengmeng nodded, unscrewed the bottle cap, poured out a pill from it in front of the staff, and threw it into her mouth without changing her expression.


    "Miss, would you like me to pour you a glass of water?"


    The staff was taken aback by Zhao Mengmeng''s actions, and asked tremblingly.


    The eyes are not good, and it can be seen that the guest in front of him is not in the right mood at the moment.


    "No need." Zhao Mengmeng rejected the other party''s offer.


    It''s just a little hard, she Zhao Mengmeng is not afraid.


    This is a warning to himself, the price he has to pay for liking Pei Chenyang.


    "I''m here to take shelter from the rain, can you help me find a set of clean clothes?" Zhao Mengmeng pulled out a few hundred yuan bills and handed them over.


    I left just now because I didn''t want to be under the same roof with Pei Chenyang and the others, not because I was afraid of them.


    Without that pair of obtrusive people, what else would she do to torture herself? It''s not that there is a hole in the brain.


    "Um, okay."


    After changing into new clothes, Zhao Mengmeng stayed in the drugstore for a long time, and did not leave until the rain stopped.


    Probably seeing the hickey on her neck, the pharmacy staff was kind enough to find a collared shirt and trousers for Zhao Mengmeng.


    Hid all the traces on her body that shouldn''t be exposed.


    She took a taxi and went straight home.


    At half past eight, Zhao Mengmeng went home without saying a word, terrified Zhao''s father and Zhao''s mother.


    "Mengmeng, isn''t it the weekend yet? Why did you go home tonight?" Mother Zhao asked suspiciously with a five-month-old chubby belly.


    Her eyes paused for a few seconds on her mother''s stomach, and Zhao Mengmeng couldn''t express the breath she was holding in her heart.


    Fearing that her parents would find out that something was wrong, she replied vaguely: "I just want to go home suddenly."


    "But you are not here, what if the rounds are done?"


    "It''s a big deal to spend some money to buy those people from the student union, there is always a way to suppress them, and I''m not so unlucky, mom, don''t worry."


    "That''s it, that''s good. By the way, have you eaten yet?"


    "I haven''t eaten, I''m not hungry, I''m sleepy, I''m going upstairs to sleep, I''m going to ask for leave tomorrow, parents don''t bother me, I didn''t sleep well a few days ago."


    After speaking, he went upstairs quickly.


    Zhao''s father and Zhao''s mother were left behind and looked at each other, wondering why their daughter was so abnormal.


    It was Zhao''s father who recovered first, and looked at his wife helplessly, "I guess she played games all night again two days ago, no wonder her eye sockets are black."


    Zhao Mengmeng likes games. As parents, they know very well that they usually play all night during the holidays, but Zhao''s father didn''t expect his daughter to be so rampant now that school started.


    "Really Mengmeng, how can you graduate like this? You need to find a time to talk about her."


    "Okay, okay, let me tell you."


    Zhao Mengmeng returned to her room, and slammed the door shut with a "slap".


    After changing into a conservative nightdress, she threw herself on the bed.


    Before the interim, I sent messages to Song Weiyi and others respectively, and also sent a message to the counselor saying that she was on leave for a week.


    I called Gu Jinchen back again, thanking him for his concern, and I''m fine.


    After doing all this, Zhao Mengmeng closed her eyes.


    After this sleep, she slept until noon the next day, when Zhao''s mother went upstairs to ask her daughter to eat.


    "Mengmeng, should I have had enough sleep now? I''m up for dinner, and I have to go back to school in the afternoon." Sitting beside Zhao Mengmeng''s pink princess bed, Mother Zhao called out to her daughter tenderly.


    With her back facing her, Zhao Mengmeng slept soundly and did not respond to this.


    Seeing this, Zhao''s mother was angry and funny.


    "If you don''t get up again, Mom is going to use a big move!"


    Still no response!


    Seeing this, Mother Zhao simply tore off her daughter''s quilt.


    "Wake up baby, the sun is drying your ass."


    When Zhao Mengmeng turned over, Mother Zhao finally realized that something was wrong.


    The daughter''s face was burning red, and her breathing was even a little panting.


    "Mengmeng..." Zhao''s mother was startled, and reached out to touch Zhao Mengmeng''s forehead, which was scorching hot.


    "Mengmeng, what''s wrong with you? Don''t scare mom." Mother Zhao stood up worriedly.


    But at this time, Father Zhao went to work in the company.


    Obviously, Zhao Mengmeng had a high fever.


    Mother Zhao called a servant to help her delirious daughter downstairs.


    He called Father Zhao in a panic.


    "Old Zhao, come back quickly, Mengmeng has a high fever and is unconscious now." Mother Zhao''s eyes were red with fright, her voice was crying.


    Father Zhao, who was about to go out for lunch, immediately changed his itinerary and went to the garage to drive home.


    Before leaving the company, Mother Zhao called him again and told him to go directly to the hospital.


    It took half an hour to arrive at the hospital.


    Zhao Mengmeng had a high fever of 40 degrees. As a mother, Zhao''s mother was scolded by the doctor for half an hour.


    "How did you become a mother? The child was sent to the hospital with such a severe fever. Is this to kill her? Believe it or not, if you send it an hour later, the gods will not be able to keep her?"


    "I''m sorry doctor..." Mother Zhao cried out of breath.


    "It''s not me you''re sorry for, but your daughter. Forget it, it''s useless to say more, just wait."


    Zhao Mengmeng looks sweet and looks a few years younger than her actual age.


    Seeing Mother Zhao''s round belly, the doctor naturally guessed that they had neglected their eldest daughter because of their second child, so they spoke in a particularly harsh tone.


    "How is Mengmeng?" Father Zhao, who was panting, arrived later.


    "He went into shock with a high fever of 40 degrees, and is now being rescued in the emergency room."


    Mother Zhao almost fainted when she heard this.


    Looking dully at the ward, she grabbed her husband''s hand and cried loudly.


    "It''s all me. If I had taught Mengmeng to get up in the morning, I wouldn''t have discovered it now."


    "Okay, don''t cry, no one is to blame for this matter, Mengmeng will be fine, trust me." Father Zhao put his arms around his wife, comforting her and himself.


    The top priority now is not to panic, but to ensure that her daughter''s life is not in danger.


    After waiting for an unknown amount of time, the door of the emergency room opened and Zhao Mengmeng was pushed out.


    "During the next hospital stay, take good care of the patient''s body." The doctor said coldly.


    The husband and wife hurriedly gathered around, looking at the bleak daughter on the hospital bed, Zhao''s mother burst into tears again.


    "Doctor, is my daughter okay? How is she?"


    "It has stabilized for the time being."

 Chapter 337

    Zhao Mengmeng continued to sleep for a long time, and during this process, the hospital gown on her body was already wet with sweat.


    During this process, Zhao''s father and Zhao''s mother have been guarding by his side, not daring to leave a step.


    Seeing that Zhao Mengmeng''s hospital gown was soaked with sweat, Zhao''s mother said to her husband, "Lao Zhao, go downstairs and buy some food first. If you continue like this, your body won''t be able to hold on."


    This sentence also woke up Father Zhao.


    He''s fine, big man, it doesn''t matter if he''s hungry.


    But the wife is still pregnant and worried about the eldest daughter all the time, this is really unbearable.


    "Okay, wait for me for a while, I''ll go downstairs now."


    After Zhao''s father left, Zhao''s mother brought a new set of hospital gowns and changed them for Zhao Mengmeng herself.


    But when she took off the hospital gown that Zhao Mengmeng was wearing, Mother Zhao froze.


    Although a day passed, the marks of sexual desire on Zhao Mengmeng''s body became lighter than the day before, but it was not enough to completely disappear.


    As someone who has been there, Zhao''s mother understood what was going on at a glance.


    She stopped in a daze to dress her daughter, and her eyes, which were already moist, cried even more at this moment.


    Last night, something was wrong when Mengmeng came back.


    They all thought that their daughter was playing games too much, but they didn''t expect it at all, no!


    The sound of "Ding Dong" woke up Zhao''s mother who was still in deep thought.


    It was Zhao''s father who called and asked her what she wanted to eat.


    Zhao''s mother is not in the mood to eat at all at the moment, "Whatever, just buy as you see."


    At this moment, all her heart is on her daughter.


    How did this happen?


    If it is someone my daughter likes, it happens under the same circumstances.


    As a twenty-two-year-old girl, it was impossible for her to scold Mengmeng for this incident.


    But what mother Zhao is worried about now is that this did not happen voluntarily by her daughter.


    She couldn''t help but think more.


    Was it coerced?


    Or even, was it...


    Thinking of these possibilities, Zhao''s mother''s heart was tightly squeezed, as uncomfortable as being roasted in a fire.


    "Mengmeng, my daughter, why have you been wronged!" Mother Zhao cried before putting on clothes for Zhao Mengmeng.


    At night, Zhao Mengmeng woke up.


    In the throat, it was so dry that it seemed to be on fire, and the whole body was weak and without any strength.


    Eyelids are heavy, and the surrounding is very quiet.


    She barely opened her eyes, the glaring light made Zhao Mengmeng feel uncomfortable all over.


    And Zhao Mengmeng''s movement was immediately discovered by Zhao''s mother who was guarding the side.


    "Mengmeng, are you awake?" Zhao''s mother got up in surprise, and Zhao''s father, who was next to her, finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    The husband and wife came to the bedside together and surrounded Zhao Mengmeng to greet her.


    "How do you feel? Where is it uncomfortable? Tell mom." Zhao''s mother tried her hand on Zhao Mengmeng''s forehead, and the temperature has dropped, and it is now a normal body temperature.


    "Mom and Dad..." Zhao Mengmeng spoke, but her voice was extremely weak.


    "Don''t move around, drink some water." Zhao''s mother held the cup, and Zhao''s father next to him saw this, and immediately helped his daughter up on the bed.


    The sweet warm water was delivered to Zhao Mengmeng''s mouth, she opened her mouth subconsciously, and gulped down.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, don''t choke." Mother Zhao patted Zhao Mengmeng''s back and comforted her.


    After drinking two glasses of warm water, Zhao Mengmeng recovered from her body.


    "Where is this? What''s wrong with me?" She asked weakly.


    One sentence made Zhao''s mother''s eyes red again.


    "This is a hospital, you''re sick."


    Zhao Mengmeng was startled, touched her dry throat, and suddenly understood.


    No wonder, feeling uncomfortable and powerless.


    "You scared my mother to death. If something happens to you, what will your father and I do..."


    Seeing this, Father Zhao shook his head at his wife.


    "It''s a good thing that Mengmeng wakes up."


    Zhao''s mother wiped her tears when she heard the words, and nodded her head humbly.


    "I''m going to the bathroom." Zhao Mengmeng couldn''t control anything else, her bladder was about to explode, if she didn''t go, she would probably lose control of her urine.


    "Can you go? Let your father carry you there."


    Zhao Mengmeng''s face was covered with black lines, "Don''t, I''m not that delicate."


    The voice was much better than the weak voice when he just woke up.


    Zhao Mengmeng didn''t come out of the bathroom until her physical needs were resolved.


    From the mouth of her parents, Zhao Mengmeng realized that she had a high fever.


    She, Zhao Mengmeng, was as strong as a cow since she was a child, but she never expected to be so fragile.


    Maybe it was because of the rain?


    "Drink some porridge, don''t think about anything else." Mother Zhao said after hearing the sound while holding the bowl.


    Zhao Mengmeng was halfway through drinking the porridge when there was a knock on the door of the ward.


    Somewhat suspicious, Zhao''s mother and Zhao''s father looked at each other before raising their voice: "Who is it?"


    "Aunt Zhao, it''s me!" Song Weiyi''s anxious voice came from outside the door.


    Everyone was taken aback for a moment, and Zhao Mengmeng was the quickest to react. "Come in, the door is unlocked."


    After receiving her affirmative voice, Song Weiyi pushed open the door, followed by Pei Yibai.


    Song Weiyi didn''t care about anything else, so he rushed to Zhao Mengmeng''s bed and looked at Zhao Mengmeng worriedly.


    "Mengmeng, how are you? Are you all right?"


    Zhao Mengmeng asked instead, "How do you know I''m here?"


    "I called you and no one answered, but Xiao Xue told me again that you didn''t go to school."


    This was exactly the same as disappearing, Song Weiyi was so frightened that he asked Pei Yibai to send him to Zhao Mengmeng''s house.


    But through the servants at home, Song Weiwei found out that Mengmeng was actually sick.


    "Oh, no wonder, looking at your pitiful little face, aren''t you frightened?" Zhao Mengmeng was still in the mood to joke with Song Weiyi.


    "Don''t worry about whether I''m scared or not, are you okay now? Why is it so serious all of a sudden?"


    After Song Weiyi finished speaking, he saw Zhao''s father and Zhao''s mother next to him, and greeted them with some embarrassment.


    "Uncle and aunt, good evening."


    "Good evening, the only one. I didn''t expect you to come here to see Mengmeng at such a late hour. You''re interested."


    "It''s all my job."


    Father Zhao nodded, noticing Pei Yibai who had been silent all this time.


    His eyes are bright, and he believes that he is a talented person.


    "The only one, this is you..."


    "Oh uncle, I''m sorry, I forgot to introduce you, this is Pei Yibai, my husband." After speaking, Song Weiyi blushed a little.


    "Yibai, these are Mengmeng''s father and mother, Uncle Zhao and Aunt Zhao." Song Weiyi introduced Pei Yibai again.


    Pei Yibai nodded, and greeted Zhao''s father and Zhao''s mother in a personable manner. "Uncle Zhao, Aunt Zhao."


    "It turns out that this is Yibai. It is better to see once than to hear a hundred times, good." Father Zhao nodded appreciatively.


    This Pei Yibai''s bearing and demeanor cannot be underestimated.


    I don''t know why the Fu family disagreed with life and death.


    But now, the Fu family has almost disappeared in City A, and the only child is a blessing in disguise.

 Chapter 338

    Zhao Mengmeng continued to sleep for a long time, and during this process, the hospital gown on her body was already wet with sweat.


    During this process, Zhao''s father and Zhao''s mother have been guarding by his side, not daring to leave a step.


    Seeing that Zhao Mengmeng''s hospital gown was soaked with sweat, Zhao''s mother said to her husband, "Lao Zhao, go downstairs and buy some food first. If you continue like this, your body won''t be able to hold on."


    This sentence also woke up Father Zhao.


    He''s fine, big man, it doesn''t matter if he''s hungry.


    But the wife is still pregnant and worried about the eldest daughter all the time, this is really unbearable.


    "Okay, wait for me for a while, I''ll go downstairs now."


    After Zhao''s father left, Zhao''s mother brought a new set of hospital gowns and changed them for Zhao Mengmeng herself.


    But when she took off the hospital gown that Zhao Mengmeng was wearing, Mother Zhao froze.


    Although a day passed, the marks of sexual desire on Zhao Mengmeng''s body became lighter than the day before, but it was not enough to completely disappear.


    As someone who has been there, Zhao''s mother understood what was going on at a glance.


    She stopped in a daze to dress her daughter, and her eyes, which were already moist, cried even more at this moment.


    Last night, something was wrong when Mengmeng came back.


    They all thought that their daughter was playing games too much, but they didn''t expect it at all, no!


    The sound of "Ding Dong" woke up Zhao''s mother who was still in deep thought.


    It was Zhao''s father who called and asked her what she wanted to eat.


    Zhao''s mother is not in the mood to eat at all at the moment, "Whatever, just buy as you see."


    At this moment, all her heart is on her daughter.


    How did this happen?


    If it is someone my daughter likes, it happens under the same circumstances.


    As a twenty-two-year-old girl, it was impossible for her to scold Mengmeng for this incident.


    But what mother Zhao is worried about now is that this did not happen voluntarily by her daughter.


    She couldn''t help but think more.


    Was it coerced?


    Or even, was it...


    Thinking of these possibilities, Zhao''s mother''s heart was tightly squeezed, as uncomfortable as being roasted in a fire.


    "Mengmeng, my daughter, why have you been wronged!" Mother Zhao cried before putting on clothes for Zhao Mengmeng.


    At night, Zhao Mengmeng woke up.


    In the throat, it was so dry that it seemed to be on fire, and the whole body was weak and without any strength.


    Eyelids are heavy, and the surrounding is very quiet.


    She barely opened her eyes, the glaring light made Zhao Mengmeng feel uncomfortable all over.


    And Zhao Mengmeng''s movement was immediately discovered by Zhao''s mother who was guarding the side.


    "Mengmeng, are you awake?" Zhao''s mother got up in surprise, and Zhao''s father, who was next to her, finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    The husband and wife came to the bedside together and surrounded Zhao Mengmeng to greet her.


    "How do you feel? Where is it uncomfortable? Tell mom." Zhao''s mother tried her hand on Zhao Mengmeng''s forehead, and the temperature has dropped, and it is now a normal body temperature.


    "Mom and Dad..." Zhao Mengmeng spoke, but her voice was extremely weak.


    "Don''t move around, drink some water." Zhao''s mother held the cup, and Zhao''s father next to him saw this, and immediately helped his daughter up on the bed.


    The sweet warm water was delivered to Zhao Mengmeng''s mouth, she opened her mouth subconsciously, and gulped down.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, don''t choke." Mother Zhao patted Zhao Mengmeng''s back and comforted her.


    After drinking two glasses of warm water, Zhao Mengmeng recovered from her body.


    "Where is this? What''s wrong with me?" She asked weakly.


    One sentence made Zhao''s mother''s eyes red again.


    "This is a hospital, you''re sick."


    Zhao Mengmeng was startled, touched her dry throat, and suddenly understood.


    No wonder, feeling uncomfortable and powerless.


    "You scared my mother to death. If something happens to you, what will your father and I do..."


    Seeing this, Father Zhao shook his head at his wife.


    "It''s a good thing that Mengmeng wakes up."


    Zhao''s mother wiped her tears when she heard the words, and nodded her head humbly.


    "I''m going to the bathroom." Zhao Mengmeng couldn''t control anything else, her bladder was about to explode, if she didn''t go, she would probably lose control of her urine.


    "Can you go? Let your father carry you there."


    Zhao Mengmeng''s face was covered with black lines, "Don''t, I''m not that delicate."


    The voice was much better than the weak voice when he just woke up.


    Zhao Mengmeng didn''t come out of the bathroom until her physical needs were resolved.


    From the mouth of her parents, Zhao Mengmeng realized that she had a high fever.


    She, Zhao Mengmeng, was as strong as a cow since she was a child, but she never expected to be so fragile.


    Maybe it was because of the rain?


    "Drink some porridge, don''t think about anything else." Mother Zhao said after hearing the sound while holding the bowl.


    Zhao Mengmeng was halfway through drinking the porridge when there was a knock on the door of the ward.


    Somewhat suspicious, Zhao''s mother and Zhao''s father looked at each other before raising their voice: "Who is it?"


    "Aunt Zhao, it''s me!" Song Weiyi''s anxious voice came from outside the door.


    Everyone was taken aback for a moment, and Zhao Mengmeng was the quickest to react. "Come in, the door is unlocked."


    After receiving her affirmative voice, Song Weiyi pushed open the door, followed by Pei Yibai.


    Song Weiyi didn''t care about anything else, so he rushed to Zhao Mengmeng''s bed and looked at Zhao Mengmeng worriedly.


    "Mengmeng, how are you? Are you all right?"


    Zhao Mengmeng asked instead, "How do you know I''m here?"


    "I called you and no one answered, but Xiao Xue told me again that you didn''t go to school."


    This was exactly the same as disappearing, Song Weiyi was so frightened that he asked Pei Yibai to send him to Zhao Mengmeng''s house.


    But through the servants at home, Song Weiwei found out that Mengmeng was actually sick.


    "Oh, no wonder, looking at your pitiful little face, aren''t you frightened?" Zhao Mengmeng was still in the mood to joke with Song Weiyi.


    "Don''t worry about whether I''m scared or not, are you okay now? Why is it so serious all of a sudden?"


    After Song Weiyi finished speaking, he saw Zhao''s father and Zhao''s mother next to him, and greeted them with some embarrassment.


    "Uncle and aunt, good evening."


    "Good evening, the only one. I didn''t expect you to come here to see Mengmeng at such a late hour. You''re interested."


    "It''s all my job."


    Father Zhao nodded, noticing Pei Yibai who had been silent all this time.


    His eyes are bright, and he believes that he is a talented person.


    "The only one, this is you..."


    "Oh uncle, I''m sorry, I forgot to introduce you, this is Pei Yibai, my husband." After speaking, Song Weiyi blushed a little.


    "Yibai, these are Mengmeng''s father and mother, Uncle Zhao and Aunt Zhao." Song Weiyi introduced Pei Yibai again.


    Pei Yibai nodded, and greeted Zhao''s father and Zhao''s mother in a personable manner. "Uncle Zhao, Aunt Zhao."


    "It turns out that this is Yibai. It is better to see once than to hear a hundred times, good." Father Zhao nodded appreciatively.


    This Pei Yibai''s bearing and demeanor cannot be underestimated.


    I don''t know why the Fu family disagreed with life and death.


    But now, the Fu family has almost disappeared in City A, and the only child is a blessing in disguise.

 Chapter 339

    As a result, the ward was divided into two groups of people.


    Zhao''s father chatted with Pei Yi, while Song Weiyi and Zhao''s mother surrounded Zhao Mengmeng to ask for warmth.


    Due to the presence of Zhao''s mother, Song Weiyi didn''t dare to ask his own doubts, lest Uncle Zhao and Aunt Zhao know something.


    Just stayed in the ward for more than half an hour. Seeing Zhao Mengmeng''s tired face, Song Weiyi and Pei Yibai didn''t stay for too long.


    "Mengmeng, you have a good rest, I will come to see you tomorrow." Song Weiyi stood up and said goodbye to Zhao Mengmeng.


    "Don''t toss back and forth, I''m fine, you can take your class well."


    Although Song Weiyi didn''t ask, Zhao Mengmeng must have been guessed by Song Weiyi, and she wished Song Weiyi could go back now.


    When such a bad thing happened, Zhao Mengmeng didn''t want to and didn''t dare to tell Song Weiyi.


    "Then you go back and be careful." Mother Zhao sent them to the elevator, watched them leave, and then turned back.


    The elevator door was closed, and there were still people beside him. Song Weiyi was hugged by Pei Yibai, carefully avoiding the people who kept pouring in.


    At this time, the only thing Song was thinking was, Mengmeng saw Pei Yibai in the cash drawer, did Pei Yibai see her?


    What is Mengmeng doing there at night?


    No, Pei Yibai obviously left first, and she and Mengmeng didn''t even meet each other, so it was useless to ask.


    Just as he was thinking, Song''s only phone rang.


    In a quiet elevator, it is exceptionally clear.


    She lowered her head, unzipped her bag, and took out the phone inside.


    It was Xiao Xue who called.


    "Xiaoxue, is that you?" Song Weiyi quickly connected.


    "Well, the only one, have you contacted Mengmeng? Is she okay?"


    Xiao Xue and the others were almost scared to death by Zhao Mengmeng''s disappearance.


    After all, the girl left in the middle of the night. What if something really happened outside?


    The night before yesterday, the two of them stayed up all night in the dormitory because they were afraid that something might happen to Zhao Mengmeng.


    But they didn''t dare to say anything, because they were afraid that they would be fine, and if they were too nervous and careful, the school would know, and then Zhao Mengmeng''s graduation would be directly implicated.


    After worrying and fearing for a whole day, it took a full day to receive a call from Zhao Mengmeng, dispelling their doubts.


    But today, Mengmeng disappeared again, the phone couldn''t be reached, and QQ didn''t reply, Xiaoxue was afraid, so she went to the counselor directly.


    I only learned about Zhao Mengmeng''s leave from the counselor, and I was so frightened that I was sweating profusely.


    "Well, I just saw her go back. Mengmeng is sick and is in the hospital, so I asked for leave." Song Weiyi explained.


    "Ill? Serious? How is she?"


    "There''s nothing serious about it, but it hasn''t stabilized yet, and it might take a few days before I''m discharged from the hospital."


    After talking to Xiao Xue about Zhao Mengmeng''s situation, Song Weiyi asked Xiao Xue directly if Zhao Mengmeng said that there was anything unusual when she went to buy drinks.


    After hesitating for a while, Xiao Xue told Song Weiyi about what Zhao Mengmeng said about "the person I like is getting married, but the bride is not her".


    With these words, Song Weiyi immediately knew that this was his uncle.


    The mood suddenly became depressed, "I see, thank you Xiaoxue, let''s stop here first, I will go back to class tomorrow."


    "OK."


    After hanging up the phone, Pei Yibai clearly noticed that Song Weiyi''s mood had dropped a lot.


    Why so suddenly?


    With a "ding dong", the elevator door opened, and they didn''t come out of it alone until everyone had gone out.


    Song Weiwei followed Pei Yibai listlessly, holding his hand, and subconsciously walked forward.


    "What happened? Why did you hang up the phone and feel depressed?" Pei Yibai rubbed her hair and asked in a low voice.


    Song Weiyi said a word of grace, but he still couldn''t get excited.


    She thought that Mengmeng was at most attracted by her uncle''s beauty, after all, she was really good looking, but unexpectedly, Mengmeng''s fall was deeper than she imagined.


    Pei Yibai had a drink with his uncle the night before yesterday, so Mengmeng must have seen his uncle too, right?


    Drunk because of uncle and also sick because of uncle?


    this idiot...


    "Husband, is uncle really going to get married?" Song Weiwei raised his head and looked at the man next to him eagerly, causing Pei Yibai''s expression to darken.


    My uncle got married, what was she so concerned about? I vaguely remembered that this was the only second time Song had specifically asked my uncle about it.


    "What''s the problem?" Pei Yibai narrowed his eyes, suppressing the jealousy in his heart.


    "Oh, it''s okay, it''s just..."


    Song Weiyi couldn''t continue.


    Besides, Mengmeng is about to be pulled out, and I don''t know how to end it.


    "Why is it so difficult to be in love with each other?" Song Weiyi grimaced and was pushed into the car by Pei Yibai.


    The man glanced at her coldly, "Are you implying that it''s hard to be in love with whom?"


    Song Weiyi, whose mind was slow, recovered from the man''s displeased tone.


    Immediately he laughed dryly, her husband didn''t misunderstand something, right?


    "nobody."


    "Song Weiwei, you seem to be very concerned about my uncle..." Pei Yibai returned to his seat in no hurry, half leaning against the car door, looking at Song Weiwei calmly.


    "No...husband, you''re thinking too much." Song Weiyi said ambiguously.


    "Take it seriously!" Pei Yibai bent down and pinched Song Weiyi''s blunt face several times.


    Song Weiyi exclaimed, grinning in pain. "Husband, don''t be so mean, do you want to turn my face into a bun face?"


    "Divert my attention?"


    "No, really not, oops, it''s hard to say." Song Weiyi waved his hand, fearing that his stance would not be firm, and Pei Yibai would pry him out, digging out Mengmeng''s liking for his uncle.


    "I don''t know what to think about all day long."


    Pei Yibai snorted coldly, closed the car door, walked around to the other side, and got into the car.


    Song Weiyi lowered his head to fasten his seat belt while thinking to himself, I''m curious now, what kind of uncle''s girlfriend is like, so that my uncle can''t forget her love for so long, and they will talk about marriage as soon as they get back together.


    Come whatever you want.


    Just as Pei Yibai started the car, the cell phone placed beside him rang.


    Song Weiyi''s eyes were sharp, and when he saw Mrs. Pei on the screen, he held his breath in his throat.


    "You pick it up." The man glanced at her and gave the order calmly.


    "Ah? Isn''t it?" Song Weiyi looked at him in shock.


    "Hurry up." Pei Yibai''s tone was uncompromising.


    It''s been a while since Song Weiyi has not been talked about or "concerned" by Mrs. Pei.


    Hearing Mrs. Pei''s call at this moment, I still feel a little nervous, and all the guilty conscience of fake pregnancy came back.


    She directly switched on the speakerphone and placed it next to Pei Yibai.


    "Yibai, where are you now? Go home, your uncle brought his girlfriend home for dinner today, how long are you going to ignore it? If this continues, I thought you had a conflict with your uncle! "

 Chapter 340

    As a result, the ward was divided into two groups of people.


    Zhao''s father chatted with Pei Yi, while Song Weiyi and Zhao''s mother surrounded Zhao Mengmeng to ask for warmth.


    Due to the presence of Zhao''s mother, Song Weiyi didn''t dare to ask his own doubts, lest Uncle Zhao and Aunt Zhao know something.


    Just stayed in the ward for more than half an hour. Seeing Zhao Mengmeng''s tired face, Song Weiyi and Pei Yibai didn''t stay for too long.


    "Mengmeng, you have a good rest, I will come to see you tomorrow." Song Weiyi stood up and said goodbye to Zhao Mengmeng.


    "Don''t toss back and forth, I''m fine, you can take your class well."


    Although Song Weiyi didn''t ask, Zhao Mengmeng must have been guessed by Song Weiyi, and she wished Song Weiyi could go back now.


    When such a bad thing happened, Zhao Mengmeng didn''t want to and didn''t dare to tell Song Weiyi.


    "Then you go back and be careful." Mother Zhao sent them to the elevator, watched them leave, and then turned back.


    The elevator door was closed, and there were still people beside him. Song Weiyi was hugged by Pei Yibai, carefully avoiding the people who kept pouring in.


    At this time, the only thing Song was thinking was, Mengmeng saw Pei Yibai in the cash drawer, did Pei Yibai see her?


    What is Mengmeng doing there at night?


    No, Pei Yibai obviously left first, and she and Mengmeng didn''t even meet each other, so it was useless to ask.


    Just as he was thinking, Song''s only phone rang.


    In a quiet elevator, it is exceptionally clear.


    She lowered her head, unzipped her bag, and took out the phone inside.


    It was Xiao Xue who called.


    "Xiaoxue, is that you?" Song Weiyi quickly connected.


    "Well, the only one, have you contacted Mengmeng? Is she okay?"


    Xiao Xue and the others were almost scared to death by Zhao Mengmeng''s disappearance.


    After all, the girl left in the middle of the night. What if something really happened outside?


    The night before yesterday, the two of them stayed up all night in the dormitory because they were afraid that something might happen to Zhao Mengmeng.


    But they didn''t dare to say anything, because they were afraid that they would be fine, and if they were too nervous and careful, the school would know, and then Zhao Mengmeng''s graduation would be directly implicated.


    After worrying and fearing for a whole day, it took a full day to receive a call from Zhao Mengmeng, dispelling their doubts.


    But today, Mengmeng disappeared again, the phone couldn''t be reached, and QQ didn''t reply, Xiaoxue was afraid, so she went to the counselor directly.


    I only learned about Zhao Mengmeng''s leave from the counselor, and I was so frightened that I was sweating profusely.


    "Well, I just saw her go back. Mengmeng is sick and is in the hospital, so I asked for leave." Song Weiyi explained.


    "Ill? Serious? How is she?"


    "There''s nothing serious about it, but it hasn''t stabilized yet, and it might take a few days before I''m discharged from the hospital."


    After talking to Xiao Xue about Zhao Mengmeng''s situation, Song Weiyi asked Xiao Xue directly if Zhao Mengmeng said that there was anything unusual when she went to buy drinks.


    After hesitating for a while, Xiao Xue told Song Weiyi about what Zhao Mengmeng said about "the person I like is getting married, but the bride is not her".


    With these words, Song Weiyi immediately knew that this was his uncle.


    The mood suddenly became depressed, "I see, thank you Xiaoxue, let''s stop here first, I will go back to class tomorrow."


    "OK."


    After hanging up the phone, Pei Yibai clearly noticed that Song Weiyi''s mood had dropped a lot.


    Why so suddenly?


    With a "ding dong", the elevator door opened, and they didn''t come out of it alone until everyone had gone out.


    Song Weiwei followed Pei Yibai listlessly, holding his hand, and subconsciously walked forward.


    "What happened? Why did you hang up the phone and feel depressed?" Pei Yibai rubbed her hair and asked in a low voice.


    Song Weiyi said a word of grace, but he still couldn''t get excited.


    She thought that Mengmeng was at most attracted by her uncle''s beauty, after all, she was really good looking, but unexpectedly, Mengmeng''s fall was deeper than she imagined.


    Pei Yibai had a drink with his uncle the night before yesterday, so Mengmeng must have seen his uncle too, right?


    Drunk because of uncle and also sick because of uncle?


    this idiot...


    "Husband, is uncle really going to get married?" Song Weiwei raised his head and looked at the man next to him eagerly, causing Pei Yibai''s expression to darken.


    My uncle got married, what was she so concerned about? I vaguely remembered that this was the only second time Song had specifically asked my uncle about it.


    "What''s the problem?" Pei Yibai narrowed his eyes, suppressing the jealousy in his heart.


    "Oh, it''s okay, it''s just..."


    Song Weiyi couldn''t continue.


    Besides, Mengmeng is about to be pulled out, and I don''t know how to end it.


    "Why is it so difficult to be in love with each other?" Song Weiyi grimaced and was pushed into the car by Pei Yibai.


    The man glanced at her coldly, "Are you implying that it''s hard to be in love with whom?"


    Song Weiyi, whose mind was slow, recovered from the man''s displeased tone.


    Immediately he laughed dryly, her husband didn''t misunderstand something, right?


    "nobody."


    "Song Weiwei, you seem to be very concerned about my uncle..." Pei Yibai returned to his seat in no hurry, half leaning against the car door, looking at Song Weiwei calmly.


    "No...husband, you''re thinking too much." Song Weiyi said ambiguously.


    "Take it seriously!" Pei Yibai bent down and pinched Song Weiyi''s blunt face several times.


    Song Weiyi exclaimed, grinning in pain. "Husband, don''t be so mean, do you want to turn my face into a bun face?"


    "Divert my attention?"


    "No, really not, oops, it''s hard to say." Song Weiyi waved his hand, fearing that his stance would not be firm, and Pei Yibai would pry him out, digging out Mengmeng''s liking for his uncle.


    "I don''t know what to think about all day long."


    Pei Yibai snorted coldly, closed the car door, walked around to the other side, and got into the car.


    Song Weiyi lowered his head to fasten his seat belt while thinking to himself, I''m curious now, what kind of uncle''s girlfriend is like, so that my uncle can''t forget her love for so long, and they will talk about marriage as soon as they get back together.


    Come whatever you want.


    Just as Pei Yibai started the car, the cell phone placed beside him rang.


    Song Weiyi''s eyes were sharp, and when he saw Mrs. Pei on the screen, he held his breath in his throat.


    "You pick it up." The man glanced at her and gave the order calmly.


    "Ah? Isn''t it?" Song Weiyi looked at him in shock.


    "Hurry up." Pei Yibai''s tone was uncompromising.


    It''s been a while since Song Weiyi has not been talked about or "concerned" by Mrs. Pei.


    Hearing Mrs. Pei''s call at this moment, I still feel a little nervous, and all the guilty conscience of fake pregnancy came back.


    She directly switched on the speakerphone and placed it next to Pei Yibai.


    "Yibai, where are you now? Go home, your uncle brought his girlfriend home for dinner today, how long are you going to ignore it? If this continues, I thought you had a conflict with your uncle! "

 Chapter 341

    Mrs. Pei talked for several minutes, and finally, Pei Yibai said: "Mom, I''m going home right away."


    Next to him, Song Weiyi''s face immediately turned bitter, he made a mouth shape, and asked him if he could not go back?


    "Well, bring your daughter-in-law with you." Pei Yibai smiled and glanced at Song Weiyi, as if she was playing against her, and added this sentence specially.


    Immediately, Song Weiyi''s eyes turned into Hong Guoguo''s mourning.


    Pei Yibai, you did it on purpose!


    "Song Weiwei? That''s all, let''s bring her back. I just don''t know how my grandson is doing recently? Did you go to the obstetric examination on time? What did the doctor say?"


    As soon as Song Weiyi was mentioned, Mrs. Pei immediately missed her grandson.


    When it came to the birth check, Song Weiyi only felt his heart shudder, and looked at Pei Yibai''s eyes, making him even more sad.


    "I''m driving. Let''s talk about it when we get home." Pei Yibai replied to his mother, ignoring Song Weiwei''s resentful gaze.


    "Don''t talk about driving first, be careful, then let''s do this first."


    After Mrs. Pei finished speaking, she immediately hung up the phone.


    Inside the car, silence returned.


    Song Weiyi sat on the seat with a pretty face puffed up, looking outside, but not at the man next to him.


    "Angry?" Pei Yibai asked amusedly.


    "Hmph, how dare I." Song Weiyi clicked his tongue, his voice full of sorrow.


    "It''s just that I don''t dare, it''s not that there are no, in fact there are?"


    Song Weiyi snorted twice and didn''t speak.


    "Okay, go back to have a meal, and then go home in a while. I haven''t seen you for so long. If you don''t go home again, your mother-in-law will kill you."


    Hearing the words, Song Weiyi shuddered twice, thinking of Nursing Xu, he immediately wanted to die.


    "Fortunately, Yi Fei was at home during this time, otherwise you thought your mother-in-law would be so stable and let you be free?" Pei Yibai reminded again.


    Therefore, this was all achieved with great difficulty, and she was too dissatisfied.


    Song Weiyi turned to think about it, too.


    Before Yi Fei came home, Mrs. Pei also said that she would stay at their house for a while. Who knew if Yi Fei didn''t come back, would her mother-in-law become a permanent resident?


    Song Weiyi is not afraid that she will stay forever, but that she will accidentally show her feet and the fake pregnancy will be exposed, and Mrs. Pei will definitely hate her to death.


    God, hurry up and get her pregnant, otherwise in a month or two, I really can''t hide it.


    But since the uncle brought his girlfriend home, he could see his girlfriend face to face.


    What kind of woman is it that makes my uncle so fascinated that she brushes Mengmeng down so easily?


    "Okay, okay, I know, I should cherish it, I shouldn''t push it too hard, thank you husband for reminding me. Don''t worry, I will cooperate. After arriving at your house, I will immediately report to your mother what I ate and did recently. "


    Song Weiyi''s tone was a little depressed.


    Because of this fake pregnancy, he also specially bought a few books about pregnancy, so that Song Weiyi could read it when he was free.


    In case her eyes are darkened and she doesn''t know what to ask.


    At that time, it is estimated that Mrs. Pei will criticize him again.


    "Good..." Pei Yibai smiled in satisfaction.


    Pei family.


    Mrs. Pei hung up the phone and went to the kitchen to talk about a few dishes before she came out.


    In the living room, Pei Chenyang and Lin Miaoyu were sitting next to each other. The handsome men and beautiful women were indeed seductive.


    It was not the first time for Lin Miaoyu to come to Pei''s house. Seeing Mrs. Pei coming out, she got up and called sister-in-law.


    It''s exactly the same name as Pei Chenyang.


    "Brother isn''t here tonight?" Lin Miaoyu smiled slightly, her whole body was graceful and charming, which made Mrs. Pei very satisfied.


    "He''s been on a business trip for the past few days. He has already called Yibai just now, and they will come over later. You and Yibai haven''t met yet, so it''s too embarrassing."


    Lin Miaoyu knew that the Yibai Mrs. Pei was talking about was Mrs. Pei''s eldest son.


    "It doesn''t matter, isn''t there a chance now?" She replied with a smile.


    The thoughtfulness in the words satisfied Mrs. Pei.


    He is a sensible person, and he had a good impression of this girl before, but looking at her now, he feels even better.


    "Don''t stand, sit down. Didn''t you say you were studying abroad last time? Tell me about your experience in the past few years."


    Although the age difference is a bit far, but she is still a sister-in-law, Mrs. Pei''s olive branch, Lin Miaoyu is eager to take it.


    This sister-in-law is not difficult to get along with.


    Then I picked up a few interesting things and said them, which made Mrs. Pei laugh happily.


    As for Pei Chenyang next to him, he never spoke.


    That handsome face lost the old playful smile and looked more gloomy and treacherous.


    The "ding dong" doorbell interrupted the chat between Mrs. Pei and Lin Miaoyu.


    Mrs. Pei got up and said, "I guess Yibai and the others arrived without even bringing a key. This kid, really."


    But when she walked through the corridor and opened the door, she saw that the person standing outside was not her son Pei Yibai.


    Instead, Qu Xiaoxiao.


    Mrs. Pei''s smile froze, she quickly came back to her senses, and invited Qu Xiaoxiao in. "Xiaoxiao, why are you here?"


    "Auntie, I have something to do, so I came here uninvited." Qu Xiaoxiao''s smile was a bit ugly, even though she knew how abrupt these words were.


    But she held back for two days and couldn''t bear it anymore, so she had to come to Pei''s house in person to ask clearly.


    "It''s okay, come in." Although Mrs. Pei said so, she felt a little uncomfortable in her heart.


    Her son will come back later, if she sees Qu Xiaoxiao, she might think that she is trying to make things up for them, and by then she probably won''t be able to speak clearly.


    But they came to the door specially, and as the host, she couldn''t prevent them from coming in. How rude?


    Qu Xiaoxiao followed Mrs. Pei''s footsteps to the living room, only to see Pei Chenyang and Lin Miaoyu.


    This was not the first time seeing them, and Qu Xiaoxiao was no stranger to Lin Miaoyu, so she immediately smiled, "Uncle, Auntie, good evening."


    Pei Chenyang gave a cold grace, but Lin Miaoyu warmed up a lot.


    She sat down beside her and started talking with Lin Miaoyu.


    Mrs. Pei had no choice but to swallow the words she wanted to ask Qu Xiaoxiao about.


    It took a while for Qu Xiaoxiao to think about the purpose of her visit this time.


    But after a while, Aunt Pei was nowhere to be seen in the living room.


    However, Uncle Pei must also know whether Pei Yibai is married or not, right?


    Thinking of this, she took a deep breath, "Uncle Pei, I have a question, can you help me?"


    Pei Chenyang, who was expressionless, was called by name, and he slowly recovered.


    "What?" The indifferent reaction was caught by Lin Miaoyu who was at the side, and her delicate and pretty face immediately responded.


    "Brother Yibai..."


    "Kang Dang" a sound of opening the door interrupted Qu Xiaoxiao''s words.


    Immediately afterwards, Song Weiyi and Pei Yibai came together.


    Qu Xiaoxiao stared at them with wide eyes, and her question was immediately stuck in her throat.

 Chapter 342

    At the same time, Song Weiyi also noticed Qu Xiaoxiao''s figure, and her steps stopped.


    A few meters away, Qu Xiaoxiao confronted Qu Xiaoxiao with sharp eyes.


    Song Weiyi never expected to see Qu Xiaoxiao at Pei''s house anyway.


    This woman actually has the face to come to the Qu family?


    Looking at Qu Xiaoxiao''s face again, there were no traces left by the beating.


    Song Weiyi lowered her head and looked at her hands. Is it because her strength has become weaker, two slaps left no trace after two days, or is Qu Xiaoxiao''s disguise work too good?


    "Brother Yibai..." Qu Xiaoxiao forgot the question she wanted to ask, and stared fixedly at their wrists.


    So dazzling, so aboveboard, of course.


    Song Weiyi naturally noticed Qu Xiaoxiao''s eager to eat people''s eyes, and raised the corners of his lips mockingly.


    It''s funny, a mistress, actually takes herself seriously and hates her?


    "Honey, who is this? I don''t think I''ve seen it before." Song Weiwei smiled sweetly, holding Pei Yibai''s arm, and walked towards Qu Xiaoxiao and the others.


    That tone, that gesture and demeanor made Qu Xiaoxiao almost fly into a rage.


    Pretend, Song Weiyi is so shameless that he did this with her.


    Pei Yibai''s handsome face turned cold the moment he saw Qu Xiaoxiao.


    Said that Song Weiyi didn''t expect that he, Pei Yibai, would expect to see Qu Xiaoxiao everywhere he went home?


    "Uncle Qu''s daughter next door." Pei Yibai said word by word.


    The biting chill hit Qu Xiaoxiao''s heart directly.


    "Oh, is that an old acquaintance? Hello, I''m Song Weiyi, Pei Yibai''s wife. Well, husband, who is older?" Song Weiyi blinked, and Bambi asked


    It was the first time for her to deliberately show her affection in front of others.


    But seeing Qu Xiaoxiao''s constipated expression, Song Weiyi brought this ability to the extreme.


    "Why do you ask this?" Pei Yibai frowned.


    Song Weiwei gave him a coquettish look, "You are really stupid. If you are older, then you don''t need to pay attention to the question of address."


    "If you are younger, then I will call you sister Xiaoxiao."


    Otherwise, let Qu Xiaoxiao call her sister-in-law.


    She didn''t care about Qu Xiaoxiao''s address, but Song Weiwei knew that if Qu Xiaoxiao called her sister-in-law, it would definitely make Qu Xiaoxiao''s expression more exciting.


    To retaliate with an eye, it is not just about beating others blindly, but if Qu Xiaoxiao can''t eat because of her sore dues, she will be successful enough.


    "When the little niece and daughter-in-law came, the whole room became lively. Xiaoxiao is younger than Yibai." Pei Chenyang, who had been silent all this time, opened his mouth rarely.


    Song Weiyi''s eyes lit up, and he smiled with satisfaction at his uncle.


    She naturally knew that Qu Xiaoxiao was younger than Pei Yibai, but at this time, it was perfect for others to say it.


    "Oh, thank you, uncle, then I''ll follow my husband''s address as Xiaoxiao. If Xiaoxiao doesn''t mind, you can just call me sister-in-law." Song Weiwei covered his mouth and looked at Qu Xiaoxiao''s darkened face openly.


    It''s just a title, can it make you so angry?


    In the future, such times will not be rare. I hope that your heart function, Qu Xiaoxiao, is strong enough.


    Everyone''s eyes were on Qu Xiaoxiao, she was like a clown who was too scared to speak.


    It''s all true.


    Song Weiyi married Brother Yibai, and now they are going home together.


    Her fingers dug into the sofa, her eyes were red with anger.


    What does it feel like? The cooked duck just flew away.


    Qu Xiaoxiao gasped in shortness of breath, completely shocked by today''s clear cognition.


    From the beginning to the end, she was a clown in front of Song Weiyi.


    This hateful woman!


    Thinking of being played around by Song Weiyi, Qu Xiaoxiao''s expression became extremely ugly.


    Unexpectedly, Song Weiyi hid it so deeply, she underestimated Song Weiyi after all.


    This little intern is not ordinary at all!


    Especially when he thought of being slapped twice by Song Weiyi, he felt his face burning hot at the moment.


    Let her be called Song Weiyi''s sister-in-law?


    What a dream!


    With a "swipe", Qu Xiaoxiao stood up violently.


    "Eh?" Song Weiyi blinked, and subconsciously leaned on Pei Yibai from Qu Xiaoxiao''s gloomy reaction.


    "Is there any problem?" Song Weiyi looked at Qu Xiaoxiao and asked in a low voice.


    Qu Xiaoxiao immediately noticed that Pei Yibai''s cold and stern eyes shot towards her.


    Knowing that this is Song''s only trick, her directness falls into the palm of her hand.


    "No problem, I suddenly thought of something urgent, I have to leave first."


    She came to Pei''s house to seek proof. Now that the proof has come to the end, is it possible that she will be rejected by Song Weiwei?


    Out of the corner of his eye, he accidentally looked at Du Song''s only belly.


    Suddenly remembered that Song Weiyi said that she still had Brother Yibai''s child in her stomach.


    Qu Xiaoxiao''s emotions almost lost control.


    "It''s already here, why hurry?" Pei Yibai said unexpectedly.


    Song Weiyi blinked suspiciously, but didn''t understand what her husband meant.


    Is this to keep Qu Xiaoxiao?


    Although she was a little puzzled, but she was a good wife who followed suit, so naturally she followed Pei Yibai''s wishes.


    "Yeah, the opportunity is rare, Xiaoxiao don''t be fooled." Song Weiwei said meaningfully.


    "Honey, isn''t it?" After finishing speaking, he raised his head obediently and asked sweetly in a soft voice.


    Pei Yibai smiled and nodded, "You say yes, sit down."


    The intimacy of the two as if no one else was there made Qu Xiaoxiao''s eyes turn red.


    She has never been treated this way.


    She thought that Pei Yibai was born with a big ice cube, but now that she saw it, she realized that she was wrong.


    Originally wanted to leave, but his footsteps could not follow the command of his brain, and he stuck to the original position.


    After sitting down, Song Weiyi''s attention was diverted from Qu Xiaoxiao.


    It''s just a vixen, she hasn''t taken it seriously yet.


    Now, the only thing Song was more curious about was Lin Miaoyu who was beside him.


    "This is the little aunt, right?"


    Song Weiyi''s gaze came to Lin Miaoyu generously.


    Lin Miaoyu is wearing a light blue chiffon dress today, and her temperament looks quite comfortable.


    The real person is more beautiful than the photo, with fair skin, bright facial features, the corners of the mouth are naturally raised, the kind that smiles at a glance.


    "I''m Lin Miaoyu, this is the little niece and daughter-in-law that Chen Yang is talking about, right?"


    The voice is also gentle and moving, completely different from Mengmeng''s lively and cheerful voice.


    Song Weiyi seemed to understand the gap between the two.


    Each has its own advantages, but my uncle obviously likes this gentle and watery type.


    Thinking of Mengmeng who was still in the hospital, Song Weiyi sighed silently in his heart.


    "Yes, little aunt just call me the only one."


    Silently swallowing the regret in his heart, Song Weiyi raised his spirits and greeted Lin Miaoyu.

 Chapter 343

    When Mrs. Pei came out, she saw that the atmosphere in the living room was quite lively, and Qu Xiaoxiao was also there, her heart skipped a beat.


    Deliberately pretending not to see the embarrassment, she walked over and greeted: "Dinner is ready, you two will talk later, let''s eat first."


    As he spoke, he took a special look at Song Weiyi.


    Song Weiyi was no stranger to this kind of apprehensive gaze.


    This time, she didn''t evade, but stood up in a good voice, and called Mrs. Pei her mother obediently.


    "Come? Why did you just pass by without any growth? Instead, you''re thinner than before?" Mrs. Pei asked displeasedly with a long face.


    Isn''t she very edible? How come there is no meat at all?


    No, she has to take care of Song Weiwei''s baby in person.


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Pei asked again: "Have you been hurt recently?"


    Song Weiwei''s whole body was stiff, and he quickly shook his head in denial: "No, I have a good appetite."


    Bon Appetit hasn''t gotten any better, the hell it is.


    "Forget it, let''s go in first. You will continue to eat the pregnant woman''s meal prepared by Mrs. Zhang today. I''m not here, you young people must have not complied with my request." Mrs. Pei''s tone was disgusted.


    Well now, in front of Xiaoxiao, she exposed the fact that her son married Song Weiyi.


    But not long ago, she told Qu Xiaoxiao that her son was not married yet.


    At this moment, Mrs. Pei''s face was also a little ugly, which made me slap myself in the face.


    "Okay." Song Weiwei nodded sympathetically.


    "Okay, okay, let''s all go to the restaurant. Yifei has returned to the United States. If your eldest brother doesn''t come back, you don''t have to wait any longer." Mrs. Pei said with a smile to Pei Chenyang and Lin Miaoyu.


    Qu Xiaoxiao was alone, left alone, and walked last.


    Here, she is the only outsider.


    As he walked, he saw Song Weiyi in front of him turning his head with a provocative smile.


    Qu Xiaoxiao froze suddenly, staring at Song Weiyi.


    She must be very proud now, right? Watch her bouncing around in front of them like a clown.


    Song Weiyi stood there and waited until Qu Xiaoxiao came to her side.


    "Song Weiyi, what do you want to do?" Qu Xiaoxiao asked coldly with a tense face.


    From Qu Xiaoxiao''s words, Song Weiyi knew that she hadn''t given up on Pei Yibai yet.


    Song Weiyi couldn''t understand people like Qu Xiaoxiao, who imposed his own will on others.


    Wouldn''t Qu Xiaoxiao be ashamed of breaking up her and Pei Yibai, but proud of it?


    "You must be very proud now, right? I didn''t expect you to be so scheming, and you can manipulate so many people in Voss." Qu Xiaoxiao looked at Song Weiyi with resentment, and her tone was so sour that her teeth would fall out.


    Song Weiwei laughed jokingly, "I thought it was nothing at first, but now I hear your sour tone..."


    proud?


    Just proud of one identity? She, Qu Xiaoxiao, must have underestimated herself too much.


    "Song Weiyi, you don''t have to look at me like this, you won''t be proud for long." Qu Xiaoxiao replied through gritted teeth.


    Even if she was overwhelmed by the truth, she would not show timidity in front of Song Weiyi.


    "What? You still don''t give up, and you still want to use stalking methods?" Song Weiwei''s eyes turned cold, and he looked at the woman in front of him deeply.


    If it weren''t for being at Pei''s house at this moment, Song Weiyi would have been rude and endured Qu Xiaoxiao''s provocations in every possible way.


    "Qu Xiaoxiao, at best you''re just a clown, you don''t even have the qualifications to be my opponent. If you don''t give up, just come here and see how good my husband''s endurance is, and whether he will condone your misconduct. "


    Yes, the truth is, she doesn''t even have the qualifications to be the only Song.


    She brushed her face in front of Pei Yibai every day, and his iceberg face never melted even a little.


    But in front of her, Pei Yibai showed no malice in pampering him.


    When Song Weiyi told the truth, Qu Xiaoxiao was furious.


    Shortness of breath, compared to Song Weiyi''s full smile, Qu Xiaoxiao''s emotions were out of control, and her distorted face completely turned her into a demon.


    In an instant, Qu Xiaoxiao forgot that she was at Pei''s house, that there were other people around her, and everything else.


    There is only one Song Weiyi in his eyes.


    She was like a winner, humiliating her, laughing at her, trampling her on the ground.


    Song Weiyi, what virtue can he do? Why does Song Weiyi have this qualification?


    Obviously, she is the one who has liked Brother Yibai for the longest time, and she is also the one who loves Brother Yibai the most!


    In extreme rage, Qu Xiaoxiao stretched out her hand and pushed Song Weiyi hard.


    "Song Weiyi, shut up, shut up!" Accompanied by this movement, was Qu Xiaoxiao''s sharp cry.


    Her actions were beyond Song Weiyi''s expectation.


    She never expected that Qu Xiaoxiao would dare to fight her at Pei''s house.


    His feet slipped, he couldn''t hold back for a while, and he fell straight backwards.


    Song Weiwei''s eyes shrank, Qu Xiaoxiao''s crazy expression was reflected in his eyes, and he suddenly thought of it.


    She held her stomach, and screams burst out suddenly.


    "Ah..." The piercing voice startled Mrs. Pei who had just arrived at the restaurant.


    "What''s going on?" He said, and ran out in a hurry.


    Pei Chenyang and Lin Miaoyu were also taken aback, and immediately turned back.


    In the corridor, Qu Xiaoxiao was still pushing people with her hands, while Song Weiyi was lying on the ground with her stomach in her arms.


    A discerning person can instantly realize what is going on.


    "I... I didn''t do it on purpose..." Qu Xiaoxiao stepped back, being watched by so many people, she was suddenly scared.


    Only then did he realize that he had pushed Song Weiyi at Pei''s house.


    Not long ago, Song Weiyi told her that she was pregnant.


    Song Weiyi was really pushed to the ground, and fell to the ground.


    My head hurts a little, my back hurts a little, and the only thing that doesn''t hurt is my stomach.


    She was not pregnant, and Song Weiwei was very clear about this matter.


    But this time, it was Qu Xiaoxiao who gave her the opportunity to get rid of this "child" in her stomach.


    At this moment, Song Weiyi is rejoicing that she is not pregnant at the moment.


    If not, Qu Xiaoxiao really suffered a cruel blow, and I am afraid that the real child will be lost.


    But now that Qu Xiaoxiao did it, she, Song Weiyi, would not hesitate to accuse Qu Xiaoxiao of this crime!


    Looking coldly at the distraught Qu Xiaoxiao, Song Weiwei covered the reader and suddenly yelled.


    "My stomach, my child, husband, come and save me!"


    In order to create an effect, Song Weiyi squeezed hard on his lower back.


    The sockets of her eyes turned red immediately, and she grinned so hard that she was pinched by herself, it hurt her to death.


    The sound brought Pei Yibai who was in a daze back to his senses in an instant.


    The cold light in the eyes, like ice skates, refracted out, stabbing Qu Xiaoxiao''s body with a knife.


    "Qu Xiaoxiao, what good deed have you done!" Pei Yibai approached step by step and shouted angrily.


    "I didn''t push her, it was Song Wei''s intention, Brother Yibai..."

 Chapter 344

    Trembling in fear, she tried to go over and grab Pei Yibai''s sleeve, but the man flicked him forcefully.


    With a slap of "Peng", Qu Xiaoxiao also fell down.


    "It was Song who fell on purpose, brother Yibai, don''t trust her..."


    "You still dare to quibble?" Pei Yibai laughed back angrily.


    He quickly bent down and picked up Song Weiyi from the ground. Song Weiyi obediently buried his head in his chest.


    "If anything happens to Song Weiyi, you, Qu Xiaoxiao, will have to pay ten times the price."


    Mrs. Pei, who came out of the restaurant, was so frightened that she almost fainted when she saw this scene.


    What Song Weiyi has in his belly is the golden grandson of their Pei family, and nothing will happen to him!


    She hurried to Pei Yibai''s side, and asked in panic, "What''s going on? Song Weiyi, is she okay?"


    After speaking, Mrs. Pei frowned tightly, and looked at Qu Xiaoxiao with extreme dissatisfaction.


    "Mom, I don''t have time to explain to you now. I''m going to send Song Weiyi to the hospital now. Where''s Uncle? You go and drive." Pei Yi finished speaking, hugged Song Weiyi, and ran directly to the gate.


    When Mrs. Pei heard this, she hurriedly followed without worrying about what was going on.


    The originally peaceful Pei family was completely disrupted by this sudden situation.


    After getting into the car, Pei Yibai hugged Song Weiyi in the back seat, and she was lying on Pei Yibai''s lap in a horizontal position.


    Pei Chenyang drove, while Mrs. Pei sat in the co-pilot''s seat.


    In terms of urgency, no one can compare to Mrs. Pei.


    So just now, she tried her best to chase after her.


    "Song Weiwei, hold on, and you''ll be at the hospital in a while." Mrs. Pei''s tone was still panting, but she couldn''t hide the worry in her eyes.


    Song Weiyi curled up in Pei Yibai''s arms, his eyes were hot.


    "Mom... I know..." Song Weiyi was really shaking.


    Because the situation was beyond her expectation, Mrs. Pei moved so quickly that now, the four of them were in the same car.


    She looked at Pei Yibai for help, he must understand what she meant, will the next thing be arranged?


    "Don''t be afraid, it will be fine." Pei Yibai said firmly, stroking her long hair gently.


    Hearing this, Song Weiyi wanted to cry even more.


    Of course she knew she was fine, but the "child" in her belly shouldn''t be fine!


    "Chenyang, drive faster, hurry up." Mrs. Pei''s voice was trembling.


    Song Weiyi felt very uncomfortable when he heard it.


    Pei Yibai''s mother was really looking forward to this child, but they kept deceiving her.


    "Husband..." She locked her head on Pei Yibai''s chest uneasily, her eyes felt a little hot due to the influence of the current atmosphere or something else.


    "Don''t talk, I''m here, I''m here for everything." Pei Yibai''s eyes flickered, and he patted Song Weiyi on the back.


    He has everything?


    Song Weiyi listened to this sentence in a trance, guessing it meant something else.


    Does he understand? He also knows what to do, right?


    All the way to the hospital, Pei Yibai rushed to the emergency room with Song Weiyi in his arms.


    When Mrs. Pei arrived, she only saw Song Weiyi being pushed into the emergency room, while Pei Yibai stood expressionlessly outside the operating room.


    The lights in the operating room came on, the door of the ward was closed tightly, and Mrs. Pei''s heart immediately lifted up outside.


    She wanted to ask her son what was going on.


    But seeing her son''s cold face, Mrs. Pei didn''t dare to say anything for the only time.


    if the child...


    Thinking of this possibility, Mrs. Pei shuddered all over.


    To Qu Xiaoxiao, she also complained extremely.


    A few hours later, the chief surgeon, He Chengzhi, came out of the operating room.


    Mrs. Pei moved faster than Pei Yibai, rushed over and said anxiously: "Chengzhi? You are actually the chief surgeon. How is Song Weiyi doing?"


    With a solemn face, He Chengzhi slowly took out the mask that was on his face.


    Seeing his expression, Mrs. Pei suddenly had a bad premonition.


    "Auntie, sister-in-law and her child..." He Chengzhi''s voice paused for a moment.


    The atmosphere became more and more dignified.


    Mrs. Pei seems to have guessed what she didn''t say later.


    Her eye sockets turned red, and she leaned against the wall and trembled slightly, "Speak, I''ll listen."


    With entanglement and guilt in He Chengzhi''s eyes, he said sadly: "I tried my best, the child... I didn''t keep it."


    It''s one thing to guess for yourself, but it''s another thing to hear He Chengzhi say it.


    Mrs. Pei''s eyes darkened, and she almost fell down.


    Pei Yibai supported his mother with quick eyes and quick hands.


    "Mom, be careful."


    Mrs. Pei hugged her son and burst into tears: "The first child of our Pei family is gone!"


    Thinking about Song Weiyi again, although she kept saying that she didn''t want this child, which mother would really be willing to don''t?


    Immediately, Mrs. Pei felt sad, thinking of her oldest child who did not die young, and felt that she felt the same way as Song Weiwei.


    For the young Song Weiyi, he suddenly felt pity for him.


    Mrs. Pei lost control of her emotions for a moment, and quickly wiped away her tears, because Song Weiyi was pushed out of the operating room by the nurse.


    Several people immediately surrounded him. Song Weiwei on the hospital bed closed his eyes tightly, as if he was asleep.


    "Let''s take a good rest and pay special attention to the patient''s emotions during this time, auntie, don''t be too sad."


    Mrs. Pei''s eyes were red, how could she not be sad?


    Could it be that this is the fate of their Pei family?


    But in front of so many people, she didn''t dare to say anything, she could only nod with a wry smile.


    As for Song Weiyi, he was quickly transferred to the ward and settled down.


    Pei Yi walked out with a cold face. Seeing this, Pei Chenyang and Mrs. Pei naturally followed immediately.


    Mrs. Pei can''t care about her own sadness at the moment. Besides her own sadness, wouldn''t her son and Song Weiyi, the two parents, be even more sad?


    She bit the bullet and comforted her son. "Yibai, don''t be too sad. There will be children in the future. The most urgent thing is to appease Song Weiyi''s emotions and take good care of her body..."


    "Mom, I''ll watch over here, you and uncle, let''s deal with the family affairs." Pei Yibai said coldly.


    "Ah?" Mrs. Pei didn''t realize for a moment, what''s going on at home?


    A smile appeared on Pei Yi Bai Yinzhi''s face, leaning against the wall with a strange expression.


    "Qu Xiaoxiao deliberately hurt others, you want me to let it go?" Pei Yibai asked coldly.


    "This..." Mrs. Pei was also angry at Qu Xiaoxiao''s actions.


    It''s just that she never thought of tearing up her face with Qu Xiaoxiao.


    But listening to what his son meant, he didn''t just simply tear his face apart and say so.


    "Call the police, I don''t want to see that woman." After finishing speaking, Pei Yibai turned around and entered the ward.

 Chapter 345

    Pei family.


    When Pei Chenyang and Mrs. Pei came back, it was already after midnight.


    The house was brightly lit, but at this moment, Qu Xiaoxiao was nowhere to be seen.


    After they sent Song Weiyi to the hospital, Qu Xiaoxiao came to her senses and was scared.


    So she ran away desperately, so when Mrs. Pei came back, she was in vain.


    Mrs. Pei was very angry.


    "I didn''t expect this Qu Xiaoxiao to be cruel, so she can do it like this. Half the night has passed, and it''s okay if she didn''t say anything, but she dared to run away?"


    Mrs. Pei, who was not so angry before and wanted not to tear her face, was furious at this moment.


    Fortunately, she still saves face for Qu Xiaoxiao, and now she is slapping herself in the face.


    "I''ll go to the Qu''s house right now!" After Mrs. Pei finished speaking, she went aggressively to the Qu''s house next door.


    She was in vain again, because Qu Futian and his wife went out, Qu Xiaoxiao didn''t come home, and there was no one in charge of the Qu family except the servants.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Pei became even more angry.


    With a dark face, he stood on the Qu family''s territory and called Qu Futian.


    "Old Qu, something happened to you Xiaoxiao, you should come back immediately."


    At this moment in the middle of the night, Qu Futian was soundly asleep when he was woken up by a phone call from Mrs. Pei.


    Qu Futian, who got up very angry, was very angry when he heard Mrs. Pei''s voice.


    Finding fault at night?


    "Sister-in-law, I''m in H city now, what''s the matter, I''ll talk about it when I go back."


    Qu Futian didn''t understand what Mrs. Pei said at all, she was still sleepy just now, who can control her madness in the middle of the night.


    After saying this, Qu Futian hung up the phone with a "snap".


    The sound of "beep beep beep" reached Mrs. Pei''s ears, and she almost jumped out of anger.


    Too much deception!


    Mrs. Pei was completely pissed off today.


    Three points of thin noodles, at this moment, not one point is left.


    That''s her grandson!


    Returning home angrily, Mrs. Pei called the police station directly.


    Mrs. Pei showed the aura of the richest wife, and it was easy to do one thing.


    Not long after, the police came.


    To Mrs. Pei, they are naturally very polite, and their work efficiency is even higher.


    In a few words, Mrs. Pei explained the ins and outs of the matter clearly.


    After that, let the police figure out what to do and how to do it.


    Worked until two o''clock in the morning.


    Only then did Mrs. Pei realize that Lin Miaoyu was still there.


    She arrived at the hospital later, and everyone was worried about Song Weiyi''s affairs, so naturally Lin Miaoyu was ignored.


    Now seeing her following behind her all the time, Mrs. Pei is quite satisfied with this sister-in-law.


    "Thank you for your hard work, you ran up and down with us."


    If it were someone with an arrogant temper, he would definitely not be able to bear such back and forth, Mrs. Pei thought to herself.


    Lin Miaoyu shook her head, "It''s all as it should be, but I didn''t help my sister-in-law. The child''s matter is probably because the fate has not yet come, so sister-in-law should not be sad."


    Even though he said that, Lin Miaoyu couldn''t help but feel a little bit embarrassed.


    She is not very familiar with Song Weiyi, the little niece and daughter-in-law, after all, it is the first time they meet.


    But no one expected such a thing to happen in an instant, Lin Miaoyu was naturally surprised.


    When the child was mentioned, Mrs. Pei''s smile faded.


    "Forget it, I guess it''s fate."


    Talking about children will only increase the sadness.


    Seeing that it was late, Mrs. Pei said to Lin Miaoyu again: "It''s already midnight, don''t bother, go upstairs and rest."


    This is Lin Miaoyu''s first time staying at Pei''s house, one in front and one behind, following behind Pei Chenyang.


    After the previous incident, she only felt that Pei Chenyang became more weird and unpredictable.


    Pei Chenyang, who was in front of him, stopped abruptly and turned his head to look at Lin Miaoyu indifferently.


    "You can sleep in the room next to me."


    In a word, Lin Miaoyu was stunned.


    guest room...


    "This one." As he spoke, Pei Chenyang took the lead and pushed open the door of the guest room.


    Lin Miaoyu didn''t know how she took the steps, but followed behind him subconsciously.


    Even the guest room of Pei''s family is no less decorated inside than the five-star hotel outside.


    "Have a good rest tonight, good night." Pei Chenyang said, and was about to close the door.


    "Chenyang, wait!" Lin Miaoyu yelled softly, stopping his movements.


    She didn''t feel any drowsiness, and I believe Pei Chenyang was the same.


    "Um?"


    "Come in and sit for a while." Lin Miaoyu''s voice was filled with earnest pleading.


    Pei Chenyang stood at the door for a moment, when she kept looking at him earnestly, Pei Chenyang finally let go and walked in.


    Lin Miaoyu breathed a sigh of relief, and the big rock in her heart gradually loosened.


    But soon, thinking of the topic I wanted to mention, I brought it up again.


    Pei Chenyang was in a bad mood. What happened just now was a huge blow and loss to the Pei family.


    Lin Miaoyu sat down beside him and directly held Pei Chenyang''s.


    Before he could speak, Pei Chenyang shook his head. "You don''t need to comfort me. The ones who really need comfort are the sister-in-law and the eldest nephew couple."


    He thought she was going to comfort him?


    Lin Miaoyu smiled wryly, and after a moment of silence, she denied it. "No, I didn''t intend to talk about it, but I wanted to ask you about Zhao Mengmeng."


    At the mention of this name, Pei Chenyang froze.


    Can''t help but think of that woman, with sharp teeth and sharp mouth, attacking him recklessly.


    Pei Chenyang looked at the sky outside the floor-to-ceiling windows, and replied coldly: "Why did you mention her again?"


    The accident with Zhao Mengmeng is a trace that Pei Chenyang cannot erase, and he has accepted it calmly at this moment.


    After leaving the cash drawer, he explained to Lin Miaoyu that it was drunken sex, a misunderstanding.


    This point is that he is sorry for Lin Miaoyu.


    Saying I''m sorry is too general, and she has no reason to be wronged, which is unfair to Lin Miaoyu.


    Pei Chenyang was exhausted all over, and in the past two days, he couldn''t get excited about anything for no reason.


    His deep eyes met those of Shanglin Miaoyu. "I don''t plan to say more about this matter. Since you bring it up again, let''s make it clear. I believe you can''t do it and don''t mind it. If I put myself in your shoes and think about it happening to you, I can''t do it. This Since the hidden danger has been buried, it is a contradiction, and it will only explode more severely in the future."


    "Chenyang, I do have a pimple in my heart, and I really can''t do it and don''t mind, but..."


    Lin Miaoyu''s words were interrupted by Pei Chenyang, who chuckled and shook his head: "I''ve been thinking about this issue for the past two days. After thinking about it, the best way is that we don''t get married."


    "What?" Lin Miaoyu raised her voice, and was so frightened by Pei Chenyang''s words that her face turned pale.


    "Wonderful words, I''m sorry." Pei Chenyang stood up slowly.


    "So you won''t marry me? Is the reason why you don''t marry me really because you feel sorry for me, or because you want to marry Zhao Mengmeng?" Lin Miaoyu burst into tears, her voice questioning.

 Chapter 346

    ¡ª¡ªEveryone look forward to the two pages, the duplicate content has been replaced¡ªthe content is correct.


    Pei Yibai looked at the woman in front of him with hatred, and Song Weiyi''s heart was too soft.


    "Really?" Song Weiyi looked at him blankly, his expression still tangled.


    "All in all, Qu Xiaoxiao is the one who caused your ''miscarriage''. What punishment she will receive, what will happen to her, and the result are beyond your consideration."


    Pei Yibai did not persuade her too much.


    Because this was a matter of principle, after drugging Qu Xiaoxiao, Song Weiwei dared to tell himself that it was her deliberate counterattack, which was different from framing.


    But today, some of them were beyond Song''s only bottom line.


    If it wasn''t for her innocence and stupidity, maybe he, Pei Yibai, might not have liked her.


    Therefore, he just wanted Song Weiyi to accept the final result instead of brainwashing her.


    She maintained the current state, whether it was for her or Pei Yibai, it was the best state.


    Under Pei Yibai''s reassurance, Song''s only uneasiness was really diluted a lot.


    "But, your mother..."


    "You don''t have to worry about this. At worst, we will have a few more children in the future, and my mother will definitely forget the pain of today."


    Song Weiyi shut up resentfully upon hearing this.


    Well, that''s okay too?


    But it seems that other than this, there is no other better way, she can only accept this result.


    "Okay, you take a rest, I''ll go to He Chengzhi''s side to get some ointment, if you need anything, call me."


    Pei Yibai left the ward and walked to He Chengzhi''s office. It happened that He Chengzhi was packing up his things and was about to leave work.


    Pei Yibai''s uninvited visit made He Chengzhi wink and smile.


    "Boss, why did you come out so soon? The time is a bit short!" He Chengzhi rubbed his chin with a worried look on his face.


    In my heart, I was almost happy.


    "I think, you''d better go home and make up more. What kind of bullwhip and horsewhip, eat more, to strengthen the yang and invigorate the kidney." He Chengzhi smiled teasingly, and his expression of watching the show became more and more intense.


    Until Pei Yi blushed and threw his calendar over impatiently.


    He Chengzhi managed to catch the calendar that Pei Yibai threw over with quick eyes and quick hands, and put it down with a sigh, and then complained wronged: "Boss, I care about you, and you just became angry and shy away from medical treatment. By the way, I am quite familiar with Director Yang of the Andrology Department." Yes, shall I introduce you?"


    "He Chengzhi, do you believe that if you say another word like this without nutrition, I''ll throw you down?" Pei Yibai looked at him coldly, and said with a half-hearted smile.


    A terrible storm hides under a flat sentence.


    He Chengzhi knew how to accept it as soon as he saw it, and was afraid that the joke would go too far, and he would be thrown downstairs, so he shook his head with a playful smile.


    "Farewell, boss, I won''t talk anymore, it''s okay? It''s such a big night, you came to find me specially, what''s your business?"


    He Chengzhi was thinking that Pei Yibai and his wife must be doing something invisible inside. Although the taste is a bit heavy, he knows better than anyone else whether his sister-in-law is pregnant or not.


    Therefore, even if they started a fire in the ward, he would not interfere.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that Pei Yibai would still find time to look for him, which is really strange.


    "Go get you a better bottle of ointment for removing blood stasis. When Song Weiyi fell down, he hit him." Pei Yibai said coldly.


    "Bumped into it? This is terrible. No wonder you ran over eagerly. It turns out that you have something to ask for."


    He Chengzhi clicked his tongue a few times, asked for something, and gave him a cold face, it was really enough.


    Only the little sister-in-law has the ability to make the boss come over in the middle of the night, if someone else...


    Especially Qu Xiaoxiao, who is quite innocent, is treated differently, which is more than ten blocks away.


    But He Chengzhi also knew how much Pei Yibai hated Qu Xiaoxiao, and only that idiot Zhao Mo helped Qu Xiaoxiao deal with her and Pei Yibai.


    "Why so much nonsense?" Pei Yibai frowned, didn''t he want to go home? Bring it to him earlier, and let He Chengzhi go back or not.


    "Oh, impatient? Young man, you have to be impatient."


    He Chengzhi sat back again, dialed the internal number directly, and asked someone to deliver a bottle of imported medicine from abroad.


    Before the person came, he gossiped with Pei Yibai about the follow-up tonight.


    "Boss, if you do this, you are not afraid that your queen mother will know the truth? Although, I am helping you to do evil, but looking at your queen mother, my little heart is still a little weak."


    Therefore, when facing Mrs. Pei just now, He Chengzhi didn''t dare to look at her face.


    He is a doctor with integrity and medical ethics.


    After meeting Pei Yibai, these two things were instantly reduced to scum.


    A bad friend, definitely a bad friend.


    "My mother? Well, will you tell her?" Pei Yibai squinted his eyes and asked with a smile instead of anger.


    Got it, threatening people again!


    He Chengzhi was speechless, this was forcing a good man into prostitution, and he had no choice but to help the tyrant to do the abuse, it was all because of Pei Yibai''s lustful power.


    "Don''t be too confident, maybe one day you will accidentally show yourself, and then I will see that my aunt won''t kill you." He Chengzhi said with disgust. Just in time, the little nurse knocked on the door and brought in the ointment.


    "You think too much." Pei Yibai replied coldly.


    This assumption and premise do not exist.


    "I''m afraid that the people on your side will be able to keep their mouths shut."


    "Don''t worry, you can trust them all, and you won''t come and gossip in front of your mother."


    "That would be best."


    Pei Yibai picked up the ointment, studied it carefully, and fully understood the above meaning.


    "Don''t waste time looking at this, it''s definitely the best ointment, suitable for my sister-in-law. I won''t be an eyesore in front of you, you can go back too."


    Master worked overtime for most of the night for you, is it easy?


    Now, it''s time to go home and get some sleep.


    When Pei Yibai returned to the ward, Song Weiwei had just finished taking a shower and came out of the bathroom.


    Maybe it was because of a good night''s sleep. Song Weiyi didn''t feel sleepy now, but after taking a bath, he felt more refreshed.


    The "miscarriage" matter is not a trivial matter. In the future, Mrs. Pei will definitely treat her like a confinement child. She cannot wash her hair, and may not even be able to take a bath.


    Thinking of this possibility, Song Weiyi suddenly felt hairy.


    "Honey, you''re back? What did Doctor He say?" Song Weiyi walked over and put his arms around Pei Yibai''s waist.


    The body has a fresh shower gel fragrance, exuding a sweet smell.


    Pei Yibai couldn''t help but have a dry mouth.


    "What can he say? I went to get some medicine. It just so happened that you took a shower, so I''ll apply it to you."


    He simply picked Song Weiyi up in his arms, and walked steadily to the hospital bed before putting her down.


    "Lie on your stomach and take off your clothes." Pei Yibai commanded, Song Weiwei obediently lay on the bed, and he simply lifted up her loose hospital gown.

 Chapter 347

    Pei Yibai moved lightly, and blew lightly towards her injured area.


    Sensing the itch, Song Weiyi shrank her body and giggled.


    "Does it hurt?" Pei Yibai asked as he unscrewed the bottle cap and squeezed out a small ball of white ointment from it.


    The ointment exudes a faint fragrance, which is not unpleasant.


    "It doesn''t hurt anymore. It''s actually not as serious as you think." Song Weiyi raised his head from the pillow and looked at the man above his head.


    Pei Yibai kept silent, and put the ointment close to Song Weiwei''s wound, and only sneered a few times when he was about to touch it.


    "It''s not as serious as I imagined, and it''s also thanks to the defeated song Xiaoxiao."


    Speaking of which, Pei Yibai''s disgust towards Qu Xiaoxiao was far less regretful towards himself.


    He underestimated Qu Xiaoxiao so much that Song Weiyi was implicated for no reason.


    It was precisely because of this underestimation that Qu Xiaoxiao provoked her again and again.


    "This time, I was careless."


    Song Weiyi didn''t realize the meaning of this sentence for a while.


    "Husband, what do you mean you are careless? Does it have anything to do with you?"


    It''s ok?


    Not necessarily.


    If he was not thinking of warning Qu Xiaoxiao, Pei Yibai would not have tolerated Qu Xiaoxiao''s existence, but instead asked someone to invite her out.


    "Forget it, don''t let this matter go, it''s getting late, get ready to go to bed."


    Pei Yibai was going to take a shower, and found out that this was a hospital, he came in a hurry and didn''t prepare any clothes at all.


    Seeing this, Song Weiyi giggled and teased: "Honey, if you don''t take a bath tonight, I won''t dislike you."


    "I hate myself, wait a minute, I''ll go downstairs to buy a suit."


    "Huh? It''s so late."


    "It''s ok."


    The next day, as expected, Mrs. Pei came over early in the morning.


    He brought a bunch of soup and water, all of which were for Song Weiyi to replenish his body.


    The air conditioner in the ward was turned off, and Song Weiyi was forced to wear a hat. He was so hot that he couldn''t breathe, and he really looked like he had a miscarriage.


    Otherwise, with her ruddy complexion, she might not want to have a miscarriage anyway.


    Song Weiyi was extremely ashamed, and after Mrs. Pei came, she didn''t dare to speak easily.


    In order not to accidentally expose the truth, Pei Yibai asked her to do this. Since she did have hidden dangers in this regard, Song Weiyi obeyed obediently.


    "Don''t think about anything now. The most important thing is to take care of your body. It''s not a trivial matter for a woman to confine herself. You can''t wash your hair or take a bath casually. Although this period of time is a bit difficult, in order to recover your body, you have to listen to me .¡±


    Mrs. Pei is a person who has experienced confinement at this time, and it is the most uncomfortable time.


    The puerpera is weak at first, and her body has not yet recovered, so she cannot use the air conditioner more, otherwise it will definitely affect her body.


    Song Weiyi could only nod.


    "As for that Qu Xiaoxiao, I won''t give up easily. She doesn''t have an explanation for this matter, so don''t expect me to give up."


    But Qu Xiaoxiao knew that she had done something wrong, so she hid herself tightly at the moment, and the police station hadn''t recruited anyone yet.


    Seeing that Song Weiyi''s mood was still stable, Mrs. Pei finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Before coming here, she did countless psychological constructions for herself, thinking about how to appease Song Weiyi.


    "Okay, okay." Mrs. Pei didn''t dare to say too much, for fear of backfire.


    "The chicken soup in the thermos was stewed by Mama Zhang for two hours. It''s just right for you to drink now. Girls, don''t worry about your figure. At this time, you have to make up for it, otherwise it will be difficult for you to take care of yourself in the future."


    Mrs. Pei thought about it for a while, and then she smiled with satisfaction after watching Song Weiyi drink it down.


    Then, she just stayed by the side.


    By the way, he glanced at his dusty son, waved his hand and said: "Yibai, you should go home and wash it first, what do you look like now? I will personally guard Song Weiyi here, and you will take care of yourself in a while. return."


    His chin is full of stubble, his hair is messed up, his clothes are also in a mess, and he is not in good spirits. When people see him, they think something is wrong with him.


    Mrs. Pei looked at her son, and couldn''t help but think of her grandson again, feeling a little sad.


    "Yeah." Pei Yibai said, looking at Song Weiyi.


    Song Weiyi, who was lying on the hospital bed, wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to.


    In fact, Pei Yibai was really not that embarrassed, it was just that he hadn''t shaved all day.


    It''s all about effect, effect.


    Song Weiyi persuaded himself in his heart, and then he calmed down.


    "Then I''ll go back first. If there''s anything mom needs to do, call me right away." Before leaving, Pei Yibai was still worried.


    "I know, I know, it''s okay to leave it to me."


    Even though he said that, after Pei Yibai left, the ward became more silent and awkward.


    Song Weiwei, who had his eyes open at first, was afraid that Mrs. Pei would be unable to cope with what Mrs. Pei asked or talked about at this time.


    Simply, Song Weiyi closed his eyes and kept hypnotizing himself.


    The sound of "knock, knock, knock" on the door alarmed the nurse Xu who was on the side.


    She glanced at Mrs. Pei suspiciously, and with Mrs. Pei''s approval, Nurse Xu walked over with a sullen face and opened the door.


    Standing outside was Zhao Mengmeng in hospital gown.


    "Song Weiyi..." Before seeing him, he heard his voice first.


    Song Weiyi pretended to be asleep on the bed, opened his eyes with a swipe, turned his head, and saw Zhao Mengmeng as expected.


    Shocked, Song Weiyi immediately wanted to get up.


    But thinking of her current situation, she didn''t dare to move at all, and could only look in the direction of the door helplessly.


    Zhao Mengmeng came in by herself, but Zhao''s father, who sent her up to this floor, was inconvenient to go in, so he withdrew.


    As for Zhao''s mother, she originally wanted to start Song Weiyi, but she was pregnant and was afraid of stimulating Song Weiyi who had just "miscarried", so she didn''t follow up.


    "Mengmeng, you''re here..." For the first time, Song Weiwei felt that pretending to be weak was such a painful thing.


    "Nurse Xu, this is my good friend." Song Weiwei specifically reminded that Nurse Xu, who was holding the door, immediately understood what she meant, and moved to the side to let Zhao Mengmeng in.


    When Mrs. Pei saw Zhao Mengmeng, Huagui''s face froze suddenly, and was shocked by Zhao Mengmeng''s sudden appearance.


    Mrs. Pei was very worried about Zhao Mengmeng''s behavior of yelling at her before.


    If it wasn''t for Song Weiyi''s presence today, she might not be polite to Zhao Mengmeng.


    However, for Song Weiyi''s sake, she doesn''t have the same knowledge as Zhao Mengmeng for the time being.


    No wonder they can play together, they have the same pissed off temper! Mrs. Pei thought angrily.


    Zhao Mengmeng didn''t pay attention to Mrs. Pei. All her energy and attention are now on Song Weiyi.


    The one who "suffered" was Song Weiyi, but now, just after seeing him, Zhao Mengmeng''s eyes were red.


    She left her ward well last night, why did Song Weiyi have a miscarriage in less than a day?


    "How could you...what the hell is going on? You were fine when you left yesterday!"

 Chapter 348

    Zhao Mengmeng went directly to Song Weiyi''s bedside, and grabbed Song Weiyi''s hand, excited and furious.


    Her mother was pregnant with her younger brother, and there were rumors that she was going to have a miscarriage from time to time. Zhao Mengmeng was terrified for several months.


    But now, she never expected that this disaster would befall Song Weiyi.


    "Mengmeng..." Song Weiwei is having trouble opening his mouth now, especially in front of Mrs. Pei.


    The gazes of Zhao Mengmeng, Mrs. Pei, and Nursing Xu almost pierced her.


    "You are talking, who hurt you? Isn''t your fetus very stable?"


    Zhao Mengmeng exposed the truth with a single word.


    But she was sure that she was killed by someone.


    As he spoke, he cast a lukewarm look at Mrs. Pei next to him.


    Mrs. Pei''s face felt hot.


    He stood up in anger, glared at Zhao Mengmeng angrily, and said tremblingly, "What kind of eyes are you looking at?"


    Could it be that she meant that she killed Song Weiyi?


    Mrs. Pei was furious. This girl named Zhao Mengmeng is really too much and has no education at all!


    Zhao Mengmeng frowned, and sat down generously in front of Mrs. Pei.


    "Mrs. Pei, what''s wrong with my eyes? I just want to ask Song Weiyi what''s going on. Why are you so excited? I didn''t say you caused Song Weiyi to be like this."


    When Mrs. Pei heard the words, she almost died of anger at these words.


    She obviously meant to point at Sang and scold Huai, but now she looked at Zhao Mengmeng even more disliked.


    "Okay..." Looking at their posture, Song Weiyi was really afraid that they would start a fight.


    Mengmeng is not someone who is willing to suffer, and her titular mother-in-law, um, can''t be underestimated when she loses her temper.


    Anyway, as a sandwich bread, she was in a dilemma, and she couldn''t let them do it in front of her.


    "Mengmeng, if you have something to say, talk it out. Mom, there''s nothing going on here right now. You haven''t had breakfast yet, have you?"


    Mrs. Pei naturally heard Song Weiyi''s implication, snorted coldly, and got up calmly.


    "Well, Nurse Xu is here to watch. Call her if you need help. I''ll be back in a while."


    Mrs. Pei left, and Song Weiyi immediately found a reason to ask Nursing Xu to go out as well.


    Otherwise, she would not be able to talk to Mengmeng properly.


    When they all left, leaving Song Weiyi with Zhao Mengmeng, Zhao Mengmeng stood up angrily.


    "What''s going on? Did that woman surnamed Qu do something good?"


    Zhao Mengmeng, a bystander, knew what Qu Xiaoxiao was doing, so she had no doubt that what happened to Song Weiyi was due to Qu Xiaoxiao''s good deeds.


    Damn it, if that dead woman were here, she would definitely scratch that vixen''s face.


    "Mengmeng..." Song Weiyi called out guiltyly.


    About her fake pregnancy, plus He Chengzhi, only three people knew about it.


    It''s not that Song Weiyi doesn''t trust his good friend, but because he is afraid that one more person who knows will make him feel more uneasy, so he chooses to hide it from Zhao Mengmeng.


    "You just tell me if the guy surnamed Qu did it." Zhao Mengmeng asked through gritted teeth.


    "Well, I fell down." Song Weiyi answered bravely.


    In this regard, Zhao Mengmeng''s comprehension ability is better than Song Weiyi''s imagination.


    She only said that she fell down, and what Zhao Mengmeng immediately thought of was Song Weiyi''s fall caused by Qu Xiaoxiao''s push.


    "It''s unreasonable, it''s unreasonable. She, Qu Xiaoxiao, is still lawless? What do the Pei family say? What about Qu Xiaoxiao? What''s the matter now?"


    Zhao Mengmeng asked one question after another, vowing to dig out the answers.


    This is also out of the only concern for Song.


    Feeling warm in his heart, Song Weiyi stretched out his hand and pulled Zhao Mengmeng to sit beside him.


    During the day of her "accident", her natal family never showed up, and Song Weiyi didn''t have any expectations for the Fu family.


    The first friend who came to visit turned out to be Mengmeng.


    As expected, but also unexpected.


    She is her sister, that is, her natal sister. How can Song Weiyi not be moved?


    "Qu Xiaoxiao, she will naturally pay the price. The Pei family has already called the police, so don''t worry." Song Weiwei reassured.


    "How can I not be worried? This is a small life. I didn''t expect that woman surnamed Qu to be so vicious. Such a person, it is polite to call the police. The Pei family is so powerful, so that woman can''t get out of the prison. , Let''s see how she will be domineering in the future."


    Zhao Mengmeng said viciously.


    Song Weiwei smiled wryly at this.


    The reason why Mengmeng said that was because she didn''t understand Qu Xiaoxiao''s situation.


    Although the Qu family is no match for the Pei family, they are definitely not underestimated figures.


    In the Forbes list of the 100 richest people in the country last year, Qu Futian ranked 23rd, which shows that his family is rich.


    The Qu family is not a nouveau riche who suddenly became rich, but reached this point after accumulating a certain amount of financial resources. In this way, the Qu family''s connections must not be inferior to the Pei family.


    Although Song Weiyi has never considered these details, it does not mean that she naively thinks that the Pei family can handle all this casually.


    But if you tell Mengmeng like this now, you may be raising others'' ambitions and destroying your own prestige.


    Therefore, Song Weiyi simply followed Zhao Mengmeng''s words.


    "Well, it will definitely be. Qu Xiaoxiao has done a lot of evil, so naturally she can''t escape."


    Zhao Mengmeng sat down unhappily, silently looking at Song Weiyi''s belly through the quilt.


    Naturally nothing can be seen.


    "You... will have more children in the future, Song Weiyi, don''t be sad."


    Zhao Mengmeng is a pungent person, and she is not good at comforting people so sensationally. After thinking about it, she can only choke out one sentence.


    "Okay, don''t be sad, Qu Xiaoxiao did such crazy things out of love for Pei Yibai, she can''t succeed, it will only make people hate her even more. In the future, I will definitely have many children, Brighten up Qu Xiaoxiao''s dog eyes."


    Song Weiyi said this sentence from the bottom of his heart.


    The best revenge for Qu Xiaoxiao is not physical, but mental and psychological.


    She and Pei Yibai live in love, and having a few radish heads is enough to make Qu Xiaoxiao go crazy with jealousy.


    Zhao Mengmeng was comforted by Song Weiyi''s words, she chuckled, nodded vigorously and said, "That''s a good idea, blind her titanium alloy dog ??eyes, and see how she can jump."


    Song Weiyi saw that Zhao Mengmeng was still wearing a hospital gown, and asked about her recovery with concern.


    "Not bad, otherwise my dad probably wouldn''t let me out of the ward, don''t worry about me, the important thing is you..."


    Before he finished speaking, there was a knock on the door, could it be that Pei Yibai is back?


    With this question in mind, Song Weiwei asked to come in.


    Unexpectedly, the figures of Pei Chenyang and Lin Miaoyu appeared in the sight of Song Weiyi and Zhao Mengmeng.

 Chapter 349

    Looking at the group of unmarried couples who came together, Song Weiyi exclaimed in a low voice, his eyes stared straight.


    She looked at Zhao Mengmeng next to her, and then at her uncle, with an even more troubled expression.


    Uncle, why are you here so early?


    Song Weiyi had a bitter face, and was at a loss what to do about the current situation.


    She clearly saw that when the uncle''s face appeared in their sight, Mengmeng froze all over.


    Was there such a big reaction to the appearance of my uncle?


    And just like their reaction, Pei Chenyang and Lin Miaoyu never thought that there was another person in the ward.


    And the last person they want to see.


    Just a few hours ago, Lin Miaoyu told Pei Chenyang not to see Zhao Mengmeng again.


    But now, I suddenly feel that my words are so superfluous.


    Lin Miaoyu thought of this, and for some reason, she could hold Pei Chenyang''s hand.


    "Uncle, Auntie..." Song Weiyi called out bravely.


    The atmosphere was awkward, how could she not notice it?


    Some complained that the uncle came and brought the aunt with him.


    Although she doesn''t dislike her little aunt, her heart attack is biased towards Mengmeng, okay?


    When Mengmeng was around, wouldn''t they come together to stab Mengmeng in the heart?


    "Well, are you awake?" Pei Chenyang didn''t seem to see Zhao Mengmeng, and walked directly in front of Song Weiyi without saying hello.


    He brought a bouquet of perfumed lilies, and Lin Miaoyu directly placed the flowers on the bedside table next to Song Weiyi.


    "Ha Qiu..." A sneezing sound broke out unceremoniously.


    The instigator was Zhao Mengmeng who was sitting next to him.


    The sound caused the other two to frown.


    It was Pei Chenyang, returning Lin Miaoyu.


    Zhao Mengmeng didn''t pay attention, she just held her nose and moved back uncomfortably, but she still couldn''t restrain herself, haqiu was in the sky.


    "Uncle, Auntie, thank you, but Mengmeng is a bit allergic to pollen, let''s put this flower in the bathroom first."


    Song Weiyi interrupted the embarrassing situation at the right time and spoke weakly.


    With Mengmeng here, she definitely doesn''t want to drive her away.


    If the sea of ??flowers is placed here, wouldn''t it be chasing Mengmeng away?


    Song Weiyi is still very clear about which is more important.


    Although it''s a bit bad to put people''s minds in the bathroom, but it''s the same if you take it out after a while.


    After all, it is true that people are more important than flowers.


    "Really? What a coincidence." Lin Miaoyu twitched the corners of her mouth, and walked into the bathroom without saying a word, holding flowers.


    She didn''t go out directly, but stood in front of the bathroom mirror for a long time.


    Unknowingly, Lily was torn off by her.


    The flowers were torn to pieces by Lin Miaoyu, and they were still in the sink.


    In the mirror, her no longer gentle face was reflected, cold and angry.


    "Zhao Mengmeng...it''s you again..." Lin Miaoyu murmured so softly that she could hardly hear her.


    Her eyes came to the lilies she had placed beside her. This was a bouquet she had carefully selected at the flower shop just now, thinking of currying favor to Song Weiyi.


    But I didn''t expect that because of Zhao Mengmeng''s allergies, all this thought would be in vain.


    Only now did she know that Zhao Mengmeng and Song Weiyi were good friends.


    Song Weiyi is Pei Chenyang''s niece and daughter-in-law, and as her good friend, Zhao Mengmeng must have many opportunities to meet Pei Chenyang, and even go to Pei''s house...


    Thinking of these possibilities, the blood on Lin Miaoyu''s face faded away.


    Across a door, the atmosphere outside was also eerie.


    After Pei Chenyang greeted Song Weiwei a few words, he sat down on the small sofa next to him and didn''t mention his leaving.


    So, only Song Weiyi and Zhao Mengmeng were left talking.


    But with the addition of a bystander, Pei Chenyang, the conversation can''t always be as natural as before.


    Song Weiyi sighed silently in his heart, and raised his hand to touch Zhao Mengmeng''s forehead. "Let me see if the soup is still hot."


    Before touching her, Zhao Mengmeng dodged her and shook her head fearlessly in denial: "I said it''s fine, what are you looking for, you''re not a doctor."


    "See if there''s not a piece of meat missing." Song Weiyi frowned and replied displeased.


    And Pei Chenyang noticed that Zhao Mengmeng was also wearing a hospital gown at the moment.


    There was a strange feeling in my heart, but it was tightly strangled by him. With a calm face, Pei Chenyang''s emotional changes could not be seen at all.


    He looked away calmly, and didn''t even look at Zhao Mengmeng.


    But there is a doubt in my heart, why is Zhao Mengmeng wearing a hospital gown? sick?


    As soon as this doubt arose, he thought of the scene where Zhao Mengmeng rushed directly into the rain in front of them.


    Pei Chenyang seemed to understand why Zhao Mengmeng was sick.


    Although Zhao Mengmeng has been ignoring it all the time, the fiery eyes behind him still follow him like a shadow.


    She didn''t know if it was her own delusion, or that bastard Pei Chenyang was really looking at her.


    look at? is it possible?


    He has a fianc¨¦e, and he hates her deeply.


    When Zhao Mengmeng thought of this, the smile on her face disappeared.


    "Okay, I''ll come up to accompany you in the afternoon, and now I''ll go down first." Zhao Mengmeng got up and said goodbye to Song Weiyi.


    That''s right, she just didn''t want to see Pei Chenyang follow Lin Miaoyu in front of her eyes, she was disgusted.


    "Ah? In such a hurry, didn''t you just come here for a while?" Song Weiyi was a little bit reluctant.


    Mengmeng and herself have many topics in common.


    But uncle and aunt...


    "I haven''t eaten yet. I''m hungry. Let''s go first." Zhao Mengmeng did the same, without even looking at Pei Chenyang, and directly regarded him as air.


    She, Zhao Mengmeng, can naturally be so free and easy, but she doesn''t want to be bullied.


    Behind him, the closed bathroom door was pulled open with a bang.


    Lin Miaoyu, who had been sorted out, came out from inside.


    Looking at the scene where Zhao Mengmeng was about to leave, Lin Miaoyu subconsciously blurted out: "Mengmeng, are you leaving?"


    What she called Zhao Mengmeng made Song Weiyi look at Lin Miaoyu in surprise.


    Little aunt knows Mengmeng?


    Song Weiyi is getting more and more confused.


    Never expected that Lin Miaoyu would call her by name.


    Zhao Mengmeng paused, turned around, and met Lin Miaoyu''s gaze with a half-smile.


    "Yes."


    "So anxious? That''s the only good friend, right? We all know each other, so why not sit down for a while and accompany the only one to relieve boredom."


    Zhao Mengmeng''s expression didn''t change, but she didn''t take Lin Miaoyu''s warm invitation seriously.


    She''s out of her mind, and if she wants to agree to Lin Miaoyu''s request, who knows what she means by keeping her here?


    After she slept with Pei Chenyang, after Lin Miaoyu questioned herself, Zhao Mengmeng absolutely did not believe that Lin Miaoyu was a pure and heartless person.


    And she didn''t believe that Lin Miaoyu could still talk to herself so kindly, wouldn''t it be abnormal if she didn''t tear her up?


    The more she thought about it, the more Zhao Mengmeng found it funny, but her lips did not loosen. "No, I believe that Song Weiyi won''t be bored with such a clever and caring person like my little aunt."

 Chapter 350

    Zhao Mengmeng''s refusal was within Lin Miaoyu''s expectation.


    Perhaps, they are all the same, they have a grudge against each other and dare not take it lightly.


    As if just noticed Zhao Mengmeng''s hospital gown, Lin Miaoyu asked with concern: "Mengmeng, why are you wearing a hospital gown? Are you also hospitalized here? Are you sick?"


    "Small question." Zhao Mengmeng replied lightly.


    "Take good care of yourself."


    "Thank you, little aunt, for your concern..." Zhao Mengmeng chuckled, but there was no smile in her eyes.


    It would be weird if she really laughed heartily in front of Pei Chenyang and Lin Miaoyu.


    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go back first, Song Weiwei, take care of yourself." After speaking, Zhao Mengmeng walked out the door without looking back.


    Lin Miaoyu subconsciously glanced at Pei Chenyang who was sitting on the small sofa. He was playing with his mobile phone with his head down, not paying attention to their conversation at all.


    "Wait, I''ll take you down." Even though he knew the words were a bit abrupt, Lin Miaoyu resolutely chased them out.


    In the ward, only Song Weiwei watched them disappear in surprise.


    "Uncle, Mengmeng and Auntie, did you know each other before?" Song Weiyi turned his doubts to Pei Chenyang who was opposite.


    At this time, he is in the mood to play with his mobile phone?


    Uncle is so weird.


    Well, he probably didn''t know that Mengmeng liked him, so he didn''t respond to it.


    After closing the dialog box, Pei Chenyang raised his head, "Well, I''ve seen it."


    Such a casual summary made Song Weiyi even more confused.


    Mengmeng and little aunt look quite familiar, but the atmosphere is a bit weird.


    After closing the door of the ward with a "click", Zhao Mengmeng was stopped by Lin Miaoyu who followed her.


    "Mengmeng, can you stop and say a few words?"


    Zhao Mengmeng froze when she heard Lin Miaoyu''s voice, but luckily it wasn''t Pei Chenyang, right?


    Zhao Mengmeng didn''t contradict Lin Miaoyu, if she walked fast, maybe in the eyes of others, she just fled in despair.


    However, it has been a few days, why did Lin Miaoyu call him to stop?


    warn? Or a threat?


    Turning around slowly, Zhao Mengmeng leaned against the wall, looking indifferently at the figure approaching her.


    Another white chiffon dress.


    She suddenly hated white.


    There was a smile on the corner of Zhao Mengmeng''s lips. If it was a warning or a threat, then Lin''s witty words were completely unnecessary.


    No matter how bad she is, Zhao Mengmeng, she will not become a mistress and break up others.


    What''s more, it was Pei Chenyang who hated her so much.


    "Little aunt, what''s the matter?" Zhao Mengmeng spoke first, with a hint of impatience in her tone.


    She doesn''t have the time to waste time with Lin Miaoyu.


    Lin Miaoyu naturally noticed the hostility in the words.


    She was not annoyed, and walked over persistently, holding her hand abruptly when Zhao Mengmeng didn''t expect it.


    Zhao Mengmeng''s pretty face changed color slightly, and she wanted to pull her hand out: "What do you mean?"


    After struggling a few times, I realized that I had underestimated Lin Miaoyu''s strength.


    After failing to shake off Lin Miaoyu''s hand, Zhao Mengmeng''s face turned cold.


    "Mengmeng, don''t be angry, I don''t mean anything else." Compared to Zhao Mengmeng''s defense, Lin Miaoyu smiled gently, with a firm look on her face.


    It made Zhao Mengmeng look so weird, which song is she singing?


    Seeing that Lin Miaoyu was not the warning or anger she imagined, Zhao Mengmeng was not in a hurry to leave.


    She wanted to see what medicine was sold in Lin Miaoyu''s gourd.


    Seeing that Zhao Mengmeng was not struggling, Lin Miaoyu''s label became more compliant.


    "Mengmeng, I called you to stop today because I wanted to talk about the past."


    Sure enough, as Zhao Mengmeng had expected, she was inseparable from Pei Chenyang.


    "I was too impulsive that day and vented all my anger on you. I apologize for that."


    Zhao Mengmeng''s eyebrows were raised even higher, and she took the initiative to apologize? Did she hear correctly?


    The undisguised suspicion in her eyes made Lin Miaoyu smile a few times.


    "Think I''m hypocritical? You don''t believe me?"


    "No, I''m just curious, what are you going to tell me in the end." Lin Miaoyu replied bluntly.


    "Mengmeng, I don''t have any bad intentions. I do have a bit of a grudge about the matter between you and Chenyang. But, compared to resenting him, I love him more. I broke you and Chenyang At the moment of the relationship, I was really angry, and my reason was burned by the anger, so I said such strong offensive words."


    Looking at Lin Miaoyu''s posture, Zhao Mengmeng might not be able to finish talking for a while.


    Her back hurt from standing, so she simply sat down on the chair next to her.


    A look of all ears.


    Seeing this, Lin Miaoyu let out a sigh of relief and smiled softly. "Thank you for giving me this opportunity."


    "No, I''m afraid that if I don''t give you this chance, you will be entangled with me, so just listen to what you have to say." Zhao Mengmeng was blunt.


    Lin Miaoyu didn''t take it seriously, "Later, after Chen Yang and I understood the ins and outs of the matter, I realized that the matter was not what I imagined."


    "What did you imagine? I took the initiative to climb onto Pei Chenyang''s bed and seduce him?" Zhao Mengmeng sneered and asked sharply.


    And Lin Miaoyu''s answer after hearing this sentence confirmed that Zhao Mengmeng''s guess was not wrong.


    Sure enough.


    "Mengmeng, I really misunderstood you. I apologize, and I also apologize on behalf of Chenyang. Now that the matter has come to this point, I will not blame Chenyang, let alone you. I want to say, let this matter go... ..."


    Well, I know I have misunderstood, and I know I have no position to blame, so today I specially apologize for my recklessness a few days ago?


    Zhao Mengmeng sneered, and she would not accept Lin Miaoyu''s overtures just because of Lin Miaoyu''s natural thought.


    As for Lin Miaoyu who said so much but didn''t ask questions for a long time, Zhao Mengmeng also knew exactly what he was going to say.


    After doing so much foreshadowing, just say that she and Pei Chenyang don''t meet each other in the future, don''t have any interaction, isn''t that all right?


    "As for you and Chen Yang..."


    "Naturally, it will be as you wish. There will be no intersection." Before Lin Miaoyu finished speaking, Zhao Mengmeng interrupted directly and spoke out her wish.


    Lin Miaoyu, who had a dazed expression on her face, was instinctively embarrassed when Zhao Mengmeng opened her mouth first.


    "I mean¡­¡­"


    "Don''t explain too much. I''m not stupid. I can''t understand such obvious words. But Miss Lin is obviously worrying. In the eyes of no one, Pei Chenyang is a sweet potato. Instead of warning me here, it''s better to be serious. Him."


    Without waiting for Lin Miaoyu''s response, Zhao Mengmeng stood up, straightened her back, and left without looking back.


    "Mengmeng, you left directly, are you escaping, or have you really let go of Chenyang?"

 Chapter 351

    Lin Miaoyu bit her lip, raised her voice, and asked a question.


    "When you asked me this question, you already favored me to avoid it, didn''t you?" Zhao Mengmeng asked instead of answering.


    Otherwise, why keep reminding her?


    With deep love and deep responsibility, Zhao Mengmeng didn''t think much about Lin Miaoyu''s actions.


    From a girl''s standpoint, she thinks what Lin Miaoyu did was right.


    It''s just that she, Zhao Mengmeng, was unlucky and became the protagonist of the matter, and she couldn''t accept Lin Miaoyu''s words.


    Throwing down a mocking question, Zhao Mengmeng walked straight into the elevator.


    Feeling very ups and downs, I pressed the elevator aimlessly and accidentally clicked on the first floor.


    When he came back to his senses, he realized that he had already passed the floor he was on, so he simply went down the elevator.


    She walked into the garden and saw the patients sitting in pairs and chatting together, or going out for a walk with the company of their family members. Zhao Mengmeng, who was alone, felt a sense of confusion.


    There was a lot of voices everywhere, but in the crowd, she was isolated.


    In such excitement, there is nothing to hide.


    She didn''t know how long she had been sitting here, but only when she heard the phone ringing did she realize that the sun had risen so high that it was hitting her hotly.


    It''s about Father Zhao''s call.


    "Dad, I''ll go back later."


    After looking at the time, Zhao Mengmeng realized that she had been down for two hours, no wonder her father was worried.


    Hearing Zhao Mengmeng''s assurance, Father Zhao gave a relieved hum before hanging up the phone.


    She got up from the gazebo, walked out along the path, and walked straight forward.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the long exposure to the sun, or because my body hasn''t recovered yet, Zhao Mengmeng feels a little dizzy at the moment, and even the figure in front of her is shaking.


    Shaking his head violently, he cleared up his chaotic head.


    This is the way forward.


    However, he underestimated his own weakness, and after walking a few steps, his eyes went dark, and he fell towards the lawn.


    "Ah, someone fainted..." The person next to him exclaimed, and then someone walked towards Zhao Mengmeng.


    The voice happened to reach Pei Chenyang''s ears when he came out of the inpatient building, and Lin Miaoyu was no longer beside him.


    Regarding the sentence that someone fainted, Pei Chenyang didn''t take it too seriously.


    But when Zhao Mengmeng was held in his arms and walked towards it, at that moment, Pei Chenyang''s heart suddenly slowed down by half a beat.


    That porcelain-white and lively face was completely lifeless at the moment.


    On the contrary, she is fair, transparent, fragile, as fragile as a glass doll.


    Being held in his arms by someone, he felt light and fluffy, like a ball of cotton wool, and his face was even more lifeless.


    Pei Chenyang''s footsteps brushed, then stopped, and his eyes were fixed on Zhao Mengmeng''s small face with his head drooping.


    "Young man, don''t block my way." A kind middle-aged uncle accused Pei Chenyang displeasedly.


    His thoughts just came back from wandering.


    Zhao Mengmeng''s fragile expression caught Pei Chenyang''s eyes, and his heart missed half a beat.


    "What''s wrong with her?" Pei Chenyang frowned, and under his stern eyes, there was a trace of worry that he didn''t realize.


    The people over there were talking about someone fainting just now, but he didn''t take it seriously.


    But he didn''t expect that the person who fainted was actually Zhao Mengmeng?


    When did she become so fragile?


    Can a gust of wind blow it down?


    "I fainted, isn''t this just talking nonsense? Of course I won''t know until the doctor''s examination." The middle-aged uncle asked angrily, and wanted to pass directly beside Pei Chenyang.


    This young man simply doesn''t know the urgency of the situation, so it''s fine if he doesn''t help, and he even blocks the road to add to the chaos, it''s really annoying.


    The middle-aged uncle didn''t take two steps, but Pei Chenyang quickly turned back and stopped him directly.


    "Give her to me." Pei Chenyang locked his eyes on Zhao Mengmeng''s lifeless little face, and spoke firmly.


    "Leave it to you? Why do you have to hand it over to you?" the uncle asked angrily.


    "I know her. Is this enough reason?" Pei Chenyang gritted his teeth, and the veins on his forehead jumped up and down because of his anger.


    Xu was the aura that erupted when he was angry, and the uncle shivered abruptly.


    He didn''t even know when he obediently handed over Zhao Mengmeng to Pei Chenyang.


    When he reacted, he found that Pei Chenyang had already turned around and entered the hospital building with Zhao Mengmeng in his arms.


    "Didn''t you go to the emergency room?" The uncle yelled from behind.


    Pei Chenyang didn''t say a word, the first time he hugged this woman, he found that her whole body was as heavy as a chicken.


    It was pitifully light indeed.


    When he walked to the elevator, he was unable to move, so he asked the person next to him to help him take out his mobile phone from his pocket, found Song''s only number and dialed it.


    It was not Song Weiyi himself who answered the phone, but Pei Yibai.


    He changed his clothes and came back from home.


    During this time, Pei Yibai had already arranged the company''s affairs, and he himself took care of Song Weiyi wholeheartedly.


    "Uncle, what''s the matter?"


    Didn''t you just leave? Naturally, Pei Yibai didn''t say anything about this question.


    "Yibai? Ask your little nephew, which ward Zhao Mengmeng lives in."


    Um? Zhao Mengmeng?


    From the name and the question Pei Chenyang asked, Pei Yibai seemed to have discovered something.


    "What do you ask this for?"


    "Hurry up, human life is at stake."


    On the phone, Pei Chenyang''s emotions seemed to be a little out of control, and he yelled at Pei Yibai angrily.


    It was this suspiciousness that made Pei Yibai even more curious.


    This little uncle, who has never changed his hippie and smiling face for thousands of years, is now angry because of Zhao Mengmeng?


    "Which ward does Zhao Mengmeng live in?"


    When he came back, Zhao Mengmeng had already left, so Pei Yibai naturally didn''t know that Zhao Mengmeng had been here before, let alone that she was hospitalized.


    But Song Weiyi, because of what Zhao Mengmeng said, remembered the 803 where she lived below.


    "803..." Before Pei Yibai finished speaking, Pei Chenyang directly thanked the person who helped to make the call, and signaled him to hang up.


    And he hugged Zhao Mengmeng and rushed to 803 directly.


    The knock on the door alarmed Zhao''s father and Zhao''s mother inside.


    The two looked at each other and smiled, "Mengmeng is finally back."


    But when he opened the door, he realized that there was a man standing outside, and his daughter was hugged in his arms.


    "Mengmeng!" Mother Zhao stared wide-eyed, looking at Zhao Mengmeng in Pei Chenyang''s arms, and yelled out.


    These are Zhao Mengmeng''s parents? With this question in mind, Pei Chenyang quickly put Zhao Mengmeng on the hospital bed.


    Only then did she explain: "She fainted just now, she was in the garden downstairs, she asked the doctor to come over and see what''s going on."


    "Having fainted in the garden? Didn''t Mengmeng go upstairs to see the only one?" Mother Zhao asked in surprise.


    Father Zhao watched Zhao Mengmeng go in to find Song Weiyi with his own eyes. As for what happened afterwards, we can only wait for his daughter to wake up.

 Chapter 352

    While thanking Pei Chenyang quickly, Father Zhao hurried to call the doctor.


    As for Mother Zhao, she was sitting at the head of the bed, holding Zhao Mengmeng''s hand, and she was extremely worried.


    Pei Chenyang''s gaze naturally noticed the bulge in Zhao''s mother''s stomach.


    Unexpectedly, Zhao Mengmeng''s parents were pregnant with a child at this age.


    In fact, Father Zhao''s apology just now was an expression of his position.


    Pei Chenyang did not leave.


    Her footsteps seemed to have taken root, sticking to Zhao Mengmeng''s ward, persistently not knowing what to wait for.


    Soon, the doctor came.


    Check Zhao Mengmeng, and stare at Zhao''s father and Zhao''s mother with a stern face: "The child has heatstroke, how do you think of people, she is not well, and now she has heatstroke, has it harmed the child''s body? Heart?"


    Facing the doctor''s accusation, Zhao''s mother and Zhao''s father could not explain a word.


    He could only ask the doctor dumbly, how is Zhao Mengmeng''s condition now.


    Hearing this, the doctor gave him a lukewarm look, and soon after taking relevant measures for Zhao Mengmeng, he gave Zhao''s father and Zhao mother all kinds of instructions, including the precautions for the future, before leaving.


    Zhao''s father and Zhao''s mother, who were sweating profusely, were still physically and mentally exhausted even though they were told by the doctor that Zhao Mengmeng was fine at the moment.


    "Okay, the doctor said it''s nothing serious, it''s just that Mengmeng is suffering. I''ll call home right now and ask Mrs. Li to prepare soup to relieve the heat."


    "Okay." Mother Zhao''s eyes were red, trying her best to hide her tears.


    After the couple said a few words to appease Zhao''s mother, they realized that Pei Chenyang hadn''t left yet.


    Father Zhao showed an embarrassed expression, "Young man, are you still here?"


    As soon as the words came out, Mother Zhao gave her a reproachful look. "What do you mean he''s still here? Old Zhao, what are you talking about?"


    Only then did Father Zhao realize that what he had said was inappropriate, hehehe laughed dryly.


    His concern is chaotic, and his attention is all on his daughter, while Pei Chenyang didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end, and Zhao''s father naturally ignored it.


    Zhao''s mother''s eyes turned around Pei Chenyang, her pupils were bright, and her eyes overflowed with disbelief.


    This young man, with his good looks and good looks, is shocking.


    People can''t resist beautiful things, including Zhao''s mother.


    It is one thing to be very handsome, but this handsome young man also saved his own daughter, which is another point.


    Combining the two points, Zhao''s mother naturally likes Pei Chenyang in whatever way she sees him.


    "Young man, please sit down. Thank you so much for what happened just now. Mengmeng told me... Oh, Mengmeng is my daughter."


    Pei Chenyang was warmly invited by Zhao''s mother to sit down. Unlike Zhao Mengmeng''s liveliness, Zhao''s mother''s voice was extremely gentle, making it hard to imagine that they were mother and daughter.


    He has a bad personality.


    "I know." Pei Chenyang nodded.


    I know this sentence, Mother Zhao didn''t think much about it, thinking that Pei Chenyang knew it from their conversation just now.


    "This child..." When Zhao''s mother mentioned Zhao Mengmeng''s illness, her joyful mood dropped a lot, and her tone was also different from the happy one just now.


    "It''s the first time I''ve been so sick since I grew up. Today she went upstairs to see a friend of hers, but she didn''t know how she ran downstairs. If you didn''t find out in time, something happened to Mengmeng and I told you Her father doesn''t even know."


    When Mother Zhao thought of this possibility, she felt lingering fear and her face turned slightly pale.


    And the information revealed in her words made Pei Yibai frown even more.


    It must have something to do with the rain that day.


    Looking at the woman lying on the hospital bed, he really didn''t understand why he would rather get in the rain than leave.


    But the anger that had been born before, at Zhao Mengmeng''s resistance and sharp questioning, dissipated at this moment.


    "Auntie, you''re welcome, this is what I should do." As for the fact that he was not the first to discover Zhao Mengmeng, he kept silent.


    "Now there are not many warm-hearted boys like you. I am really grateful for what happened today. By the way, what''s your name?"


    "My name is Pei Chenyang, you can call me Chenyang."


    "Chenyang, that''s a good name."


    Seeing that Pei Chenyang had no intention of leaving, Zhao''s mother happily exchanged greetings with him while waiting for her daughter to wake up.


    Zhao Mengmeng slept for half an hour, was awakened by the voice next to her ears, and opened her eyes in a daze.


    "Mom, why are you so noisy." The voice that just woke up had a strong hint of coquettishness, completely unaware that there was a man beside him.


    "Mengmeng, are you awake?" Mother Zhao got up in a hurry when she heard her daughter''s voice, with a surprised expression on her face.


    Looking at her protruding belly, Pei Chenyang subconsciously helped Zhao''s mother. "Auntie, be careful."


    "It''s okay, I know." Mother Zhao''s smile suddenly brightened when her daughter woke up.


    She walked to the hospital bed, looked at her daughter who had opened her eyes with concern, and asked how Zhao Mengmeng was feeling now.


    The whitish ceiling and the strong smell of disinfectant immediately told Zhao Mengmeng that this was still a hospital.


    Memories before he fainted emerged from his mind bit by bit, and Zhao Mengmeng came back to his senses immediately.


    She just fainted like this?


    "Mengmeng, Mengmeng, I''m talking to you, did you hear me?" Zhao''s mother touched her daughter''s forehead with her hand, making sure that Zhao Mengmeng didn''t have a fever at the moment, so she felt relieved.


    "I heard Mom, how did I come back?" Zhao Mengmeng asked a little out of control.


    The tone is quite tangled.


    Shouldn''t someone who faints so weakly have a hero descending from the sky?


    But when she fell down on the lawn, her posture seemed a bit indecent...


    Uh, the hero who fell from the sky, seeing this, probably lost his appetite immediately, right?


    Well, it''s better that no heroes appear.


    Thinking about it, Zhao Mengmeng shook off all the goosebumps all over her body.


    "You child, you really don''t know anything. This is thanks to Chen Yang. If he hadn''t discovered it early, neither your father nor I would have known about it. You actually ran downstairs." Mother Zhao said a little He gave his daughter a reproachful look.


    Zhao Mengmeng was still obsessed with the matter of being a hero, when she suddenly heard her mother calling Chen Yang strangely and eagerly, she was stunned for a moment.


    Chen Yang?


    It can''t be, the same person she thought of, right?


    Zhao Mengmeng''s smile suddenly sank.


    "Hey, isn''t it? Chenyang is still here at the moment. You should thank him well. Thanks to Chenyang today, I found out early." Mother Zhao put her hand on her daughter''s shoulder and patted her daughter a few times. Signal to Zhao Mengmeng.


    The man next to him was wearing gray casual clothes, looking at her with unclear eyes, Zhao Mengmeng gritted his teeth immediately.


    Sure enough, that sentence was verified, and the ghost lingers!


    "Mengmeng, why are you still standing there? Thank Chenyang quickly, why are you so rude?" Zhao''s mother scolded.

 Chapter 353

    Zhao Mengmeng''s face was sullen, and she suddenly lost any expectation that she was rescued by Pei Chenyang.


    There is no surprise of the hero saving the beauty, no fear of making a fool of myself.


    Why is she again?


    At this moment, Zhao Mengmeng only has this entanglement left.


    "Auntie, Mengmeng probably still feels uncomfortable at the moment, and she hasn''t recovered. Besides, it''s just a trivial matter, it''s not important at all, and it''s not worth mentioning."


    Pei Chenyang''s eyes flickered, and he smiled meaningfully.


    Whether she did it on purpose or not, he naturally knew clearly.


    Zhao Mengmeng snorted coldly when she heard him say these words in a dignified manner.


    "Mom, what this gentleman said makes sense." He also echoed.


    Thank you the hell, she is not so leisurely and elegant, thank you to Pei Chenyang.


    If she had known that she would be rescued by Pei Chenyang if she fainted, she would rather faint earlier or later, at least to avoid him.


    "You child, how do you talk?" Mother Zhao was annoyed by her daughter''s words, what happened to Mengmeng today? Extra rebellious.


    "I''m sleepy and want to sleep."


    Zhao Mengmeng yawned, ignored the man''s fiery gaze, and fell back on the bed.


    As for Pei Chenyang, if it''s time to get out, get her out immediately.


    Zhao''s mother''s eagerness has suffered from her own daughter.


    The sight that looked at Pei Chenyang suddenly turned into embarrassment.


    "Chenyang, Mengmeng, this child..." Zhao''s mother gave her daughter a look of resentment. If it wasn''t for the fact that Mengmeng is a sick person at the moment, she would never have exposed this matter easily. thing.


    Pei Chenyang naturally understood Zhao''s mother''s mood at the moment. Zhao Mengmeng was worthy of being Zhao''s mother''s biological daughter, and she directly cheated on her mother.


    And he didn''t care about Zhao Mengmeng at the moment.


    "Auntie is serious, Mengmeng is now a patient." Pei Chenyang curled his lips, and accidentally met Zhao Mengmeng''s eyes.


    She clearly saw her carefully avoiding her mother and gave herself a hard look.


    It is in line with Zhao Mengmeng''s character to obey the yang and obey the yin.


    "She''s taking advantage of her illness to get Joe, this brat, you''re going to piss me off."


    Although Zhao''s mother said so, she was not really angry, she just complained a few words to find an excuse for Zhao Mengmeng''s behavior.


    After all, in front of Chen Yang, Mengmeng''s actions are inappropriate.


    Zhao''s mother wanted to say something, but her husband called. Seeing that her daughter was drowsy, she took out her mobile phone and went out to answer the call.


    When Zhao''s mother left, Zhao Mengmeng didn''t shy away from her actions at all, and directly pulled the quilt hard, not only covering her body, but also covering her face.


    It is impossible for Pei Chenyang not to see such a huge movement.


    In the quiet ward, there were only two people left.


    Frowning, looking at the bulging ball on the bed, and looking at the air conditioner turned on at 27 degrees, is she sure she''s not so hot?


    "Zhao Mengmeng." Pei Chenyang opened his mouth and called her name.


    In the bed, it was pitch black.


    Zhao Mengmeng curled up, opened her eyes expressionlessly, and naturally heard him calling her name.


    how? Don''t follow her routines that you didn''t know before?


    The quilt on his head was suddenly pulled forcefully.


    And Zhao Mengmeng''s thoughtful expression was immediately exposed to Pei Chenyang''s gaze.


    "Pei Chenyang, are you crazy?"


    Zhao Mengmeng was caught off guard by his actions, and immediately became angry. She sat up from the bed and stared at him fiercely.


    That kind of defense and unfamiliarity made Pei Chenyang feel uncomfortable all over.


    What did she think of herself?


    "I just want to say, be careful to smother yourself to death." He frowned and reminded coldly.


    "Does it have anything to do with you? Do you need to be hypocritical here?" Zhao Mengmeng sneered and asked questions instead of answering.


    She didn''t know what being polite was, she just knew that at this moment, she didn''t want to see Pei Chenyang at all.


    Can''t wait for him to disappear in front of her immediately, immediately!


    "Zhao Mengmeng, what''s your tone? Can''t you speak properly?" Pei Chenyang frowned, enough to pinch a mosquito to death.


    For Zhao Mengmeng''s words that have nothing to do with him, and ridicule his hypocrisy, it is even more harsh.


    "With so much energy, the doctor''s diagnosis may not be correct. How can you look like a sick patient?" Pei Chenyang said again.


    Obviously, in front of her mother, she is as obedient as something.


    But now it''s good, and he got angry directly at him.


    Anyway, he sent her back from someone else''s hands. Although he didn''t discover it at the beginning, he was at least half of her savior, right?


    I don''t know what politeness is at all!


    "What? Are you going to teach me like a lifesaver? How is the doctor''s diagnosis? You don''t need Pei Chenyang to care about it. Don''t think that I will be grateful to you for saving me just now."


    The difference from the first time he rescued her as a hero was that Zhao Mengmeng was innocent and defenseless that time.


    And he appeared at the right time, at the right scale, and at the right level of consideration.


    That''s why it was so easy for him to conquer a heart.


    But now, that heart has been tempered and hardened into a stone.


    Naturally, don''t expect Zhao Mengmeng to thank him.


    "Have you eaten gunpowder? How can you refute me so much in one sentence?" Pei Chenyang laughed back angrily, and asked word by word.


    "Can you control it? Pei Chenyang, don''t you feel that staying here is a hindrance? I don''t want to see you at all now, so don''t hang around in front of me. Immediately, immediately, where did you come from, where did you go back to?" go."


    Zhao Mengmeng was still brooding over Lin Miaoyu''s words just now.


    Seeing the instigator at this moment is completely opposite to Zhao''s mother''s feeling. Zhao Mengmeng sees Pei Chenyang now, and there is nothing pleasing to the eye.


    "Zhao Mengmeng!"


    "The gate is three meters ahead, walk slowly, goodbye." Zhao Mengmeng said, pulled off the quilt, and lay back on the bed lazily.


    Pei Chenyang, who was standing beside her, turned pale with anger at her words, and stared at her vigorously.


    However, it was useless to stare, because Zhao Mengmeng didn''t even bother to look at him.


    His footsteps stuck in place, he was bitten and rattled, his brows were furrowed, he didn''t know what to think about.


    Zhao''s mother, who had just hung up the phone, pushed the door in, and immediately saw her daughter''s arrogant figure, her heart skipped a beat, and she was almost dizzy.


    "Chenyang, you are..."


    "Auntie, since Mengmeng is fine, I''ll go back first." Pei Chenyang didn''t want to stay here and put his face on Zhao Mengmeng''s cold ass, so he raised his voice in front of Zhao''s mother, as if he was afraid that Zhao Mengmeng wouldn''t hear her Same.


    "So anxious? Is there something urgent? I wanted to have a meal with you. But if you are in a hurry, don''t force it. Another day, when you are free, come to our house as a guest and have a meal. let''s eat."

 Chapter 354

    Mom actually invited Pei Chenyang to her home for dinner? When Zhao Mengmeng heard this, she almost jumped up.


    Which country are you kidding? If this continues, Pei Chenyang will appear in her life endlessly!


    Zhao Mengmeng was so angry that she lifted the quilt instantly, and said with a sullen face, "Mom, do you want me to have a good rest? It''s so loud."


    He glanced at Pei Chenyang with a neutral gaze, the warning in his eyes couldn''t be more obvious.


    However, it was this warning look that changed Pei Chenyang''s mind at this moment.


    Originally, he didn''t intend to agree to Zhao Mengmeng''s mother''s request, but Zhao Mengmeng looked like she couldn''t avoid it, which offended the string in Pei Chenyang''s heart.


    Immediately, an idea of ??rebellion came to mind.


    "Okay, thank you for your invitation, Auntie. I will definitely visit you some other day. By the way, is it convenient to leave Auntie''s mobile phone number?"


    As soon as these words came out, Zhao Mengmeng''s face darkened.


    Trembling with anger, he almost yelled at Pei Chenyang for being mean and shameless in front of his mother.


    And her expression obviously made Pei Chenyang feel better.


    Zhao''s mother was too lazy to talk to her daughter who was particularly rebellious today. She happily picked up her mobile phone and nodded cheerfully: "If you don''t tell me, I almost forgot. I didn''t leave your contact information. I just want to invite you to dinner at home in the future." It''s not convenient, my number is 135..."


    And Pei Chenyang, after Mother Zhao read a series of numbers, he quickly wrote down the series of numbers on the phone.


    Afterwards, he called mother Zhao directly.


    "This is my mobile phone number. If Auntie doesn''t mind, please save it. If you need anything in the future, just call me."


    "Okay, okay." Zhao''s mother narrowed her eyes into a line with a smile.


    The two were so busy saving their phone numbers and communicating that they forgot about Zhao Mengmeng who was mad at the side.


    Zhao Mengmeng...


    Was she her own or was she picked? Mother doesn''t have her at all, a damn Pei Chenyang is more important than her!


    After writing down the mobile phone number, Pei Chenyang left.


    The door of the ward closed as his figure left, and Zhao Mengmeng leaned against the back of the bed angrily.


    Zhao''s mother put down her phone contentedly, so she had time to comfort her little heart-broken daughter.


    "Baby, what''s the matter with this sullen face? What''s wrong?"


    Attention was finally successfully shifted to Zhao Mengmeng.


    Even so, Zhao Mengmeng was still greatly shocked, and looked at her mother with some disgust.


    "Hmph, you just now remember that I''m still by your side?"


    "Listen to your sour tone, just delay for a few minutes, the problem is not that serious, right?" Mother Zhao held her daughter''s hand and smiled.


    The problem is more serious than Mom imagined!


    Zhao Mengmeng roared and shouted in her heart.


    Do you think that Pei Chenyang is really as handsome as he appears on the surface, as handsome as a banishing immortal? That''s all a lie.


    "Okay, okay, let''s not mention what happened just now, next time mom will only see you alone, let''s not be jealous with outsiders."


    Zhao''s mother coaxed and teased her daughter in every possible way, and finally managed to make Zhao Mengmeng happy.


    However, when Song Weiyi was mentioned accidentally, the happy expression disappeared immediately.


    "This child has a very ill-fated life." Mother Zhao sighed, not daring to make further comments.


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, a phone call broke the silence in Song Weiyi''s ward.


    The call from the police station said that Qu Xiaoxiao had already been found.


    Song Weiyi happened to be asleep at that time and did not hear the movement.


    Pei Yibai asked Nurse Xu to stay and take care of Song Weiwei, while he and Mrs. Pei left the hospital according to the police''s reminder.


    Qu Xiaoxiao was found by the police at a friend''s house.


    When Pei Yibai and Mrs. Pei arrived, Qu Xiaoxiao and her friend were in a stalemate with the police.


    Qu Xiaoxiao, who had done something wrong, probably had a guilty conscience, and in just two days, her whole body was quite emaciated.


    But the pride on his face was still there, and he firmly denied that he had pushed Song Weiyi.


    It was at this time that Pei Yibai and Mrs. Pei appeared in her sight.


    Qu Xiaoxiao, who had been yelling loudly about her innocence, fell silent the moment she saw Pei Yibai''s figure.


    The cold light in Pei Yibai''s eyes, like sharp swords, went straight towards Qu Xiaoxiao.


    The surrounding atmosphere instantly became icy cold.


    Then came Mrs. Pei''s pale face.


    "Auntie, brother Yibai..." Qu Xiaoxiao recovered from her trance, and it took a minute.


    She didn''t expect that this time, they were determined to punish her.


    Qu Xiaoxiao''s body couldn''t help shivering.


    As for Mrs. Pei, after hearing Qu Xiaoxiao''s name, she didn''t have any ups and downs, and there was a little bit of displeasure.


    "I can''t afford to call you auntie."


    Mrs. Pei didn''t hate Qu Xiaoxiao at all, and even liked it quite a bit, because Qu Xiaoxiao was sensible and considerate in front of her, and had a good family background, so she was worthy of her son.


    But Mrs. Pei never thought that such a seemingly gentle and considerate lady would be so cruel that she directly killed her grandson.


    For Mrs. Pei, Qu Xiaoxiao was worthy of her son, and it was still a matter of no account.


    But the grandson was the real deal, and he was killed by Qu Xiaoxiao just like that.


    How can I tell her not to be angry?


    "Auntie..." Qu Xiaoxiao''s eyes turned red, hurt by Mrs. Pei''s tone.


    "Xiaoxiao, I also watched you grow up. I always thought I knew everything about you. I have always been optimistic about you and Yibai, so when you cling to him, I never thought of stopping you."


    Mrs. Pei''s tone was calm, and there was no trace of anger, but it made Qu Xiaoxiao''s heart pound even more.


    "However, what you did really shocked me. No matter what, Song Weiyi has a little life in his stomach, and you actually attacked in front of us!"


    With these words blurted out, Mrs. Pei''s expression suddenly became sharp, and she looked at Qu Xiaoxiao coldly.


    To Qu Xiaoxiao, Mrs. Pei at this moment is a stranger. It is no longer the amiable and smiling Aunt Pei, but the cruel Aunt Pei that she has never seen before.


    "I didn''t. Song Weiyi fell down on purpose to frame me." Qu Xiaoxiao was a little flustered, but still insisted that she was innocent, let alone push Song Weiyi.


    "I saw it with my own eyes, and you still say you didn''t?" Pei Yibai, with a cold face, made a sudden move, and before Qu Xiaoxiao could see his movements clearly, Pei Yibai''s wrist was tightly squeezed.


    A sharp pain hit the whole body.


    Qu Xiaoxiao let out a cry of pain, and pulled her hand hard: "Brother Yibai, Song Weiwei is your wife, so your heart is naturally biased towards her. But I will not admit what I did not do, so don''t think it is a threat." I, I will let go!"

 Chapter 355

    For this charge, Qu Xiaoxiao swears to the death and refuses to admit it.


    But being watched like monkeys, being disappointed by Brother Yibai and Aunt Pei, and watching angrily, her face was hot, and she hated Song Weiyi even more.


    Qu Xiaoxiao knew that she had indeed pushed Song Weiyi, but at this moment, she felt that Song Weiyi deliberately cooperated when he saw her action, and even shouted loudly to make Brother Yibai and Aunt Pei vent all their anger on her body.


    In fact, they were all fooled by Song Weiyi.


    Qu Xiaoxiao clenched her fists tightly, her expression was tense, and flames flashed in her eyes.


    Song Weiyi, I will definitely make you regret it and let you know the price of framing me.


    "Until the Yellow River, those who will not give up until the Yellow River hurt people in the Pei family in public don''t know how to repent." Pei Yibai smiled coldly and threw Qu Xiaoxiao''s hand away.


    He staggered a few times, then backed up abruptly, his back bumped into a stiff wall, causing Qu Xiaoxiao''s pretty face to turn pale from the pain.


    "Brother Yibai..." Tears welled up in her eyes, but she found that Pei Yibai didn''t even give her a look.


    The big rock in Qu Xiaoxiao''s heart fell straight down.


    His reaction was within her expectation.


    Heart of stone.


    "Qu Xiaoxiao, don''t force me to show evidence, let everyone see how you pushed Song Weiyi. In a place like Pei''s, do you think there is no monitoring?"


    Even if it''s just a corridor leading from the living room to the dining room, there are surveillance cameras installed above.


    As for Pei Yibai, before he came, he had already called out the surveillance.


    Qu Xiaoxiao, who was still retorting loudly at first, lost her face immediately after hearing Pei Yibai''s words.


    monitor¡­¡­


    Her body trembled after washing, and she leaned limply against the wall.


    She actually forgot about monitoring.


    "I''ve said long ago that it''s not up to you, Qu Xiaoxiao, to touch my bottom line, but you obviously never took my words seriously."


    Pei Yibai''s cold face was full of disgust.


    Yes, that''s disgust, disgust for a girl Chi Guoguo.


    Only she, Qu Xiaoxiao, could make him feel this way one after another.


    But the last time he fell into Qu Xiaoxiao''s hands, almost causing Qu Xiaoxiao to succeed, was Pei Yibai''s life''s shame.


    What made him even more ashamed was that he almost fell into Qu Xiaoxiao''s hands twice in the same way.


    Yes, last time was not the first time, but the second time.


    The other time was four years ago, when Qu Xiaoxiao was twenty years old.


    But at that time, her rank was too low, and the medicine she used was not as ruthless as this time, so after Pei Yibai found out, he sent Qu Xiaoxiao into the army instead, and let Qu Xiaoxiao leave City A.


    But after four years of silence, Qu Xiaoxiao made a comeback, with more daring and more aggressive methods.


    Moreover, Song Weiyi was also involved.


    Pei Yibai had long wanted to teach this woman a severe enough lesson, until this opportunity came his way.


    "You shouldn''t, you shouldn''t, you shouldn''t frame Song Weiyi and set her up." Pei Yibai said coldly, pointing to the police with his eyes.


    Soon, two policemen in uniform stepped forward and asked Qu Xiaoxiao to follow them back to the station politely and sternly.


    And the USB flash drive with surveillance was also handed over to the police.


    All these will become one of the most powerful evidences against Qu Xiaoxiao.


    "Let go of me, let me go! I''m Qu Xiaoxiao, how dare you arrest me casually?" The moment Qu Xiaoxiao was subdued by the police, she flew into a rage and cursed out of control.


    She put her eyes on Pei Yibai''s face and said angrily: "Brother Yibai, you are completely blinded by that woman in Song Weiyi, so that you don''t even know what you are doing at the moment. I said, yes Song Weiwei did it on purpose to frame me."


    This sentence was like hitting cotton, it did not arouse any reaction from Pei Yibai.


    On the contrary, apart from not letting go, Pei Yibai also frowned, feeling even more disgusted with Qu Xiaoxiao''s extravagance.


    Seeing him ignoring him, Qu Xiaoxiao blushed from being implicated.


    "Brother Yibai, what you said is worthy of the name to fight with my father. My father will not let it go. Are you going to make the Qu family and the Pei family hostile and let outsiders know?"


    It was also in the morning that Qu Xiaoxiao had just obtained Song Weiyi''s relevant information from the private investigator.


    This investigation has indeed found a lot of useful things.


    Song''s unique identity was not a secret in their hierarchical circle.


    Especially the Fu family has experienced ups and downs. Although they are no longer active in City A, most people still have deep memories of what happened in the past few months.


    "Threat me?" Pei Yibai heard the warning meaning in Qu Xiaoxiao''s words, and laughed out of extreme anger.


    Apart from Rong Jingan and Sheng Zhenguo, Qu Xiaoxiao was the third person who endangered him like this.


    As for the two people in front, it was because they didn''t know his identity that they were so unscrupulous when they threatened him that he wouldn''t be able to get along.


    "Brother Yibai always misinterprets what I mean. If you think it''s a threat, take it as a threat. Now that I''ve reached this point, I might as well say a few more words."


    Qu Xiaoxiao broke her face with him, but she didn''t panic at first.


    Because she just remembered Song''s only identity, which is a rare handle for her.


    "Brother Yibai and Song Weiyi have been married for a while, right?" Speaking of this, Qu Xiaoxiao couldn''t hide her jealousy.


    She had been chasing Pei Yibai for so many years, and he had no reaction other than indifference.


    Unexpectedly, an ugly duckling like Song Weiyi would soar into the sky and become Brother Yibai''s wife.


    How unfair is it that a woman with a tainted background has such an opportunity?


    "It''s been so long, the outside world, including our neighbors, don''t know about Brother Yibai''s big wedding. What''s the reason? I''m afraid Song''s unique and shady identity is not suitable for the public to appear in the eyes, right?"


    "You investigated her?" Pei Yibai asked with a sneer.


    Unexpectedly, in less than twenty-four hours, Qu Xiaoxiao not only found the hiding place, but also had time to find someone to investigate Song Weiyi.


    "Know yourself and know your enemy, and you can win every battle. If you don''t investigate Song Weiyi, how can I discover so many interesting things?" Qu Xiaoxiao smiled and raised her chin, a little triumphantly.


    Naturally, she also noticed that Mrs. Pei''s face changed because of her words.


    Qu Xiaoxiao knew that what she said was not pleasant, and it was normal for Aunt Pei to be angry.


    But she also knows that Aunt Pei is more because of Song''s unique identity, right?


    Qu Xiaoxiao didn''t know at first, but after a day of precipitation, it doesn''t mean she still hasn''t figured out why Aunt Pei said that Brother Yibai didn''t get married in the first place.


    The root cause is that Aunt Pei didn''t like Song Weiyi either!

 Chapter 356

    "The Pei family, how much hope has such a big family carried for the country? How much has it contributed to the country''s economy? Such a big family, a century-old family, actually allows its son to marry an illegitimate daughter from a dilapidated background. If this matter gets out, the people of the whole country will be laughed out of their teeth, right?"


    It was precisely because they were both born in such a family that Qu Xiaoxiao understood this point so clearly.


    So, she said it with a mocking, even a hint of excitement.


    Yes, she was threatening Pei Yibai.


    Who would tell him to treat himself like this? The more she treasures Song Weiwei, the more she wants to make Song Weiwei''s identity impossible to hide.


    There was a Fu family before, but now even the Fu family has gone bankrupt, and Rong Jingan is nowhere to be found. Song Weiyi is even more pitiful than an orphan.


    Even if the Fu family ceased to exist, Song Weiyi''s taint as an illegitimate daughter would never be erased in this lifetime.


    "Qu Xiaoxiao, before threatening me, did you consider the outcome?" Pei Yibai lifted his thin lips, and an unidentified emotion flashed in his dark and shiny eyes.


    But the next moment, Qu Xiaoxiao, who was still smiling, suddenly widened her eyes.


    Because, her neck was grabbed by someone.


    And the culprit was the extremely calm man in front of her, who strangled her neck fiercely with only one hand.


    "You...what are you doing..." Qu Xiaoxiao''s eyes widened, and the pale pupils revealed a trace of fear.


    And the feeling of difficulty breathing made her want to pass out even more, and there was a numb itching in her throat.


    "What are you doing? It''s just making you pay for what you shouldn''t say. Qu Xiaoxiao, I never hit women, but you broke my rules."


    Pei Yibai said, with a sullen face, and unceremoniously increased his strength.


    He never thought of being polite to someone who had the guts to threaten him like this.


    Not to mention, it was about Song Weiyi.


    The treasure he cherishes on the tip of his heart, with a Qu Xiaoxiao, dare to destroy it beyond his control?


    "Are you crazy...Are you going to kill someone in front of...the police...?" Qu Xiaoxiao''s face had turned pale, there was too much air coming in from her nose, and less air coming out.


    She thought she was really going to die.


    It turns out that the cruelty is all fake, but what is more terrifying is Brother Yibai''s cruelty.


    The policeman next to him, after hearing these words, came back to his senses this time as if someone had relieved his acupuncture point.


    He looked at Pei Yibai in disbelief, but he didn''t intend to let go just because he heard this sentence.


    "Mr. Pei..." One of the policemen said in a low voice, with a tangled and embarrassed expression on his face.


    In this way, they are also difficult to deal with.


    Although the person named Qu Xiaoxiao in front of her seemed to be adding fuel to the fire, it was largely caused by herself.


    But you can''t really let Pei Yibai kill someone, can you?


    "Yibai, that''s enough. If you continue like this, you will really die." Mrs. Pei grabbed her son''s arm, trying to make him let go of Qu Xiaoxiao.


    Although Qu Xiaoxiao is not pleasing to the eyes at the moment, no matter what, Qu Xiaoxiao can''t have an accident now, let alone her son.


    "Mom, did you see it?" Pei Yibai asked lightly.


    What do you see? Mrs. Pei was puzzled.


    "This is the candidate for your daughter-in-law." Naturally, Pei Yibai knew that his mother did not understand what he meant, so he explained it more clearly.


    Although the following words were not finished, Mrs. Pei understood what her son meant.


    Immediately, his expression became extremely exciting.


    The son is reminding her that she has bad eyesight and chose a viper, scorpion and poisonous woman, right?


    "Pei Yibai, don''t blur the point now, and don''t let go of her. Is it possible that you want to kill someone in front of me?" Mrs. Pei raised her tone and shouted loudly.


    Just like Mrs. Pei thought her son was blurring the point, Pei Yibai also defined his mother''s actions as blurring the point.


    As expected of a mother and son.


    "Of course I have a sense of proportion, how could I kill her?" Pei Yibai coldly glanced at Qu Xiaoxiao, and then let go of his hand unhurriedly.


    He didn''t use too much strength just now, otherwise Qu Xiaoxiao would have fallen to the ground right now, instead of being able to hold on to the wall and cough.


    But this lesson is profound enough.


    "Pei Yibai, you''re really going too far!" Coughing to the back, Qu Xiaoxiao''s pretty face twisted, and she roared ferociously at Pei Yibai.


    Pei Yibai directly ignored her words.


    He winked at the policeman, but the policeman who noticed a faint red mark on Qu Xiaoxiao''s neck walked over expressionlessly and directly pressed Qu Xiaoxiao.


    Immediately, she lost her freedom and was grabbed by two policemen, screaming and struggling.


    "Let go of me, I am not guilty. Pei Yibai, if you really let these people arrest me today, you will regret it tomorrow."


    "Too much talking, too noisy." Pei Yibai said without any surprise, and just casually dropped a sentence.


    When the police heard this, they immediately grabbed Qu Xiaoxiao and walked out.


    If you offend anyone, you can''t offend the prince of the Pei family.


    "Ah, let me go, I didn''t push Song Weiyi, she framed me..."


    Even after being caught at the door, Qu Xiaoxiao''s sharp shouts could be heard.


    Mrs. Pei''s eyes skipped a beat, and she patted her clothes with a frown.


    This person loses control of his emotions, he really looks like a shrew, the key is that his mind is vicious.


    The policemen outside who were holding Qu Xiaoxiao walked a few steps forward when they were suddenly taken aback by Qu Futian and his wife who appeared aggressively.


    There are only two bodyguards in black suits beside Qu Tomita at the moment.


    And he, in his fifties, with a big belly, was panting because he was walking in a hurry.


    As soon as he arrived, he saw his daughter being caught by the police, and Qu Futian suddenly became furious.


    "What are you guys doing here? Lawless, even my Qu Futian''s daughter dared to catch me. Is the black gauze hat on my head too stable?"


    In a word, every minute reveals that he is powerful and powerful, and there are ways to make them lose their jobs.


    "Mom and Dad, save me, I didn''t push Song Weiyi..." Seeing Qu Futian and his wife, Qu Xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up with eager hope, and she asked Qu Futian for help loudly.


    Hearing this, Qu Futian''s expression became even uglier.


    Seeing his delicate and precious daughter being treated so roughly by the police, he was instantly furious.


    One left and one right towards the police, just kicking them.


    "Are you dead people? Didn''t you hear what my daughter said? Let her go!"


    It was only after receiving his daughter''s call for help that Qu Futian realized that what Mrs. Pei called him in the middle of the night yesterday was true, so he hurried back.


    As soon as he arrived, he encountered violent law enforcement by the police, and his anger can be imagined.


    "Sister-in-law, this matter is unclear. You didn''t even have the patience to go straight to the police station. Are you going to tear yourself apart with the Qu family?"

 Chapter 357

    Qu Futian rescued his daughter from the police, put Qu Xiaoxiao into his wife''s hands, and turned to Mrs. Pei with a sullen face.


    His tone was full of questioning and threats.


    As for Mrs. Pei, when she is angry, she is absolutely relentless.


    In particular, Qu Futian used the word "unclear" to describe this matter.


    Can what happened right under her nose at that time be called unclear?


    Mrs. Pei got angry and slapped the table.


    "Old Qu, what do you mean by that? Do you suspect that I wronged your daughter?"


    "Could it be? Xiaoxiao is also a sister-in-law. You watched her grow up. Don''t you know what kind of person she is?" Qu Futian asked confidently.


    When Mrs. Qu heard the words, she immediately nodded and supported her husband''s words.


    Mrs. Pei nodded with a half-smile.


    "Before today, I really didn''t know what kind of person your daughter is, but today, I have seen it."


    After Mrs. Pei finished speaking, she became more and more impatient. She didn''t come to argue with the Qu family today.


    I called Qu Futian a long time ago and asked him to come back to deal with this matter. Fortunately, he hung up his phone directly, and now he wants to rob someone from the police. How can it be so easy?


    "Old Qu, don''t confuse the public. When you say that we are slandering, I''m afraid you didn''t read the monitoring that Yibai handed over to the police just now. Anyone with a discerning eye knows whether it is slander or fact. The evidence is conclusive. Qu Xiaoxiao hurt my grandson. You are not allowed to seek justice for my Pei family''s children?"


    As soon as the poor grandson was mentioned, Mrs. Pei became even more angry. Following the words, she stared at Qu Xiaoxiao coldly.


    "Other things are easy to talk about, but about my grandson, I will not let go easily. Even you, Qu Futian, are useless. Murder is a crime. My daughter-in-law is still lying in the hospital. Something happened, and the father is not here. The villain is hiding here and trying to threaten us, do you really think my Pei family is easy to bully?"


    With a cold face, Mrs. Pei reminded the policemen loudly: "Just do what you want, this matter cannot reach a settlement."


    Hearing this, several people looked at each other in dismay, and finally looked at Qu Xiaoxiao unanimously, and walked over one after another.


    Things were not as easy as Qu Xiaoxiao thought, even she threatened Pei Yibai by revealing Song Wei''s identity.


    On the contrary, she also suffered for it, and Qu Xiaoxiao hated it very much.


    "How dare you!" Qu Futian widened his eyes, stood in front of Qu Xiaoxiao, blocked the way of the police, and glared at Mrs. Pei with a tiger face.


    At this moment, they are no longer close neighbors, but glaring enemies.


    It is not too much to describe the relationship between the two as enemies.


    "Why don''t I dare? Your child did something wrong. As a father, instead of reflecting on it, you blame others instead. Old Qu, if you continue like this, you will harm yourself sooner or later."


    Mrs. Pei laughed angrily, pointed at Qu Xiaoxiao, and spoke word by word.


    Today, she insisted on finishing this matter and making Qu Xiaoxiao, the culprit, pay the price, otherwise how could she be worthy of her grandson?


    Mrs. Pei''s determination has never been as strong as it is at this moment.


    "Don''t confuse the public, my daughter, whoever dares to move, I will tell you what will happen."


    Since entering the door, in just a few minutes, Qu Futian has reiterated Qu Xiaoxiao''s fate twice.


    Pei Yibai slowly curled the corners of his lips, and his cool smile spread out little by little.


    "It seems that Uncle Qu is already powerful, otherwise, how could he say such cruel words to the government officials so easily?"


    His voice was neither high nor low, with a hint of deep meaning, which made Qu Futian even more jealous and defensive towards Pei Yibai''s reaction.


    "Pei Yibai, turning against the Qu family will not bring any benefits to the Pei family."


    His mother is from a womanly family, so it''s understandable that he doesn''t understand the intrigues in the mall, but as the future successor of the Pei family, it''s impossible for Pei Yibai not to understand.


    "Indeed." Pei Yibai nodded.


    On this point, he agreed with Qu Tomita''s words.


    It''s just that this time the Pei family and the Qu family are already in trouble, so instead of taking care of face and maintaining the ridiculous friendship that has deteriorated, it''s better for him to get back some interest for Song Weiyi.


    "However, compared to benefits, I would rather seek justice for my wife."


    As soon as Pei Yibai''s words fell, three police officers surrounded them and grabbed Qu Xiaoxiao from Qu''s mother''s grasp.


    In the huge living room, I immediately thought of Qu''s mother''s heart-piercing scolding, and Qu Xiaoxiao''s crying.


    Disturbing people.


    "Let go of my daughter!" Qu Futian''s face was livid, but he was stopped by two policemen, and said coldly: "Mr. Qu, we work according to the law. If Mr. Qu wants to stop us, we can only offend him and bring Mr. Qu along with me." Back to the bureau for interrogation."


    Qu Futian was so angry that he couldn''t say a word, he could only watch his daughter being taken away.


    Immediately, Mother Qu fainted from fright.


    But this time, Qu Futian was fine.


    After the police left, Qu Futian turned to Pei Yibai coldly, "What do you want before you stop?"


    "Uncle Qu is thinking too much. I will leave this matter to the police station and won''t interfere."


    "Pei Yibai, don''t give you three points of face and just start a dyeing workshop. Whether the incident is exactly as you said is still open to discussion. Let''s wait and see."


    Facing Qu Futian who left in arrogance, Mrs. Pei made a long face unhappily.


    Until now, they have not repented and blamed them for their mistakes, which is really ridiculous.


    "Yibai, go back."


    Mrs. Pei gathered the shawl around her body with a slightly annoyed expression.


    While walking, Mrs. Pei was thinking about what to do next.


    This is a serious matter. My grandson was killed by that ruthless woman, Qu Xiaoxiao. She will not let it go.


    "Qu Futian''s side is probably looking for a relationship soon. Are you ready?" Mrs. Pei raised her eyebrows and asked her son.


    "What do you think, Mom?" Pei Yibai asked without answering.


    In a word, Mrs. Pei saw that her son was testing her.


    This brat, is it possible that he is an outsider and it is important to have his own grandson?


    Mrs. Pei gave him a cold look, "Stop testing your mother and me here, Qu Xiaoxiao is not that important, otherwise I wouldn''t be here with you today."


    This is equivalent to Mrs. Pei''s guarantee, proving her determination in this matter.


    The corners of Pei Yibai''s mouth twitched upwards, "Mom is absolutely right."


    "Don''t say good things. He Qu Futian will find connections, and our Pei family will have no contacts? Your uncle is still the director. I''ll see who is taller in Taoism and who is taller in magic."

 Chapter 358

    When Pei Yibai came back, Song Weiwei naturally took the opportunity to ask him what he was doing.


    Suddenly disappearing so mysteriously, Song Weiyi couldn''t help but be curious, and her mother-in-law also left with her.


    "Nurse Xu, I''ll watch over here, you go back first."


    Pei Yibai ordered lightly, Nursing Xu looked startled, and then nodded coldly.


    Immediately left, only the husband and wife were left in the ward.


    Song Weiyi panted heavily, and pointed to the door of the ward: "Husband, quickly lock the door, lest someone suddenly come in."


    At that time, if she is caught off guard, she will definitely be killed.


    Pei Yibai didn''t know whether to laugh or cry when he saw her impatient look, he was so impatient, he thought she was going to do something bad.


    He smirked, not in a hurry to close the door for Song Weiyi, but leaned forward, his handsome face enlarged in front of her, and he said in a charming voice: "Close the door, what are you going to do? The voice is so urgent, could it be..."


    The hint in the words made Song Weiyi''s face turn red.


    Looking at the smirk on Pei Yibai''s face, Song Weiyi''s face changed color again. What was going on in this person''s mind?


    She pushed Pei Yibai away, and coquettishly said angrily, "What are you thinking about? I won''t mess around here again. I just said that it''s too hot, and I have to turn on the air conditioner!"


    Speaking of the word Luan Lai, Song Weiyi suddenly remembered the scene where he was blocked by him in the toilet in Voss, and his face became even more pink.


    Pei Yibai loved her shy and angry appearance very much, especially her bright red face, like an apple, which made people want to bite a few bites.


    Pei Yibai smiled even more wickedly, "Really? Actually, I just thought you wanted to eat some fruit."


    "You..." Song Weiyi glared at him with a puffy face.


    However, Pei Yibai still got up quickly, followed Song Weiwei''s order, and closed the door.


    Song Weiyi got up from the bed, and quickly went to get the remote control to turn on the air conditioner, with an extremely depressed expression.


    "I''m really afraid that your mother and Nursing Xu are here to guard me all the time."


    In that case, she would be cooked to maturity by this sweltering stove.


    Song Weiyi laughed bitterly with a pretty face, and opened his arms to Pei Yibai to hug him.


    "I''ve changed two sets of clothes. The nurse Xu is harder than your mother. He won''t turn on the air conditioner for me, and he won''t allow me to take a shower. Smell, do I stink all over now?"


    Song Weiyi has never met such a straightforward person like Nursing Xiangxu, so if she goes on "confinement", no matter how much her mother-in-law prepares, it will be enough to make her lose weight during this period of time.


    Furthermore, in such a sweltering weather, I don''t have much appetite, not to mention that most of the supplements are meat.


    Such an exaggerated tone earned Pei Yibai a muffled smile.


    "I was talking about this matter very seriously, but you made me laugh?" Song Weiyi was angry and pinched his waist.


    No sympathy at all.


    "Okay, don''t laugh at you, I''ll smell it to see if it really smells like sweat."


    As he said, he sniffed, and it was indeed a bit, but not as exaggerated as what Song Weiyi said.


    He simply apologized, and sat on the sofa together.


    "The stinky is the stinky, I will not dislike it, and I am willing to share the joys and sorrows with you, is it very touching?"


    Song Weiyi almost vomited blood because of this sentence, who wants you to dislike it?


    No, do you dare to dislike it?


    She turned her head, supported Pei Yibai''s chin, and grinned at the man.


    "How dare you despise me!"


    "I don''t mean that, don''t misinterpret my words. Don''t worry, my wife is so beautiful, and she sweats, which is different from ordinary people." Pei Yibai said, in order to show that he didn''t dislike her at all, he kissed her directly. I took a few bites from her.


    Kiss lips, chin, face, forehead, eyes.


    When he was about to move his position to kiss Song Weiyi''s neck, Song Weiyi pushed the man''s head away forcefully.


    Now Song Wei only detested it.


    Don''t think that Ming Guoguo can eat her tofu just because she found a fair reason.


    When she is stupid?


    "Am I the kind of person who only listens to sweet words? You underestimate me too much. Also, you are too hot, don''t hug me."


    Song Weiyi pushed him in disgust. The air conditioner hadn''t cooled down yet, and she already felt hotter.


    Sleeping with Pei Yibai in his arms in winter is a great enjoyment, but it''s summer now.


    "Look, I don''t kiss you, you say I despise you, I kiss you, you despise me." The wife is just not easy to serve.


    "Tell me quickly, where did you go just now?" Song Weiwei looked at him anxiously and asked.


    "Just so curious? I''m not allowed to go back to work?" Pei Yibai rubbed his chin and asked thoughtfully.


    "Don''t fool me. Is it possible that your mother accompanied you to work in Voss? Nurse Xu said that you left together."


    Song Weiwei pursed his rosy lips and asked persistently.


    Under Nursing Xu''s nose, she couldn''t laugh, talk, play with her mobile phone, or turn on the air conditioner.


    The whole person was stuffed in the quilt, sweating, sweating, and dazed.


    Had to think of something to pass the time.


    Song Weiyi quickly thought of Qu Xiaoxiao.


    For this person, Song Weiyi couldn''t express how he felt about her at this moment.


    There is anger and disgust, but there is another part, which is pity.


    Qu Xiaoxiao''s obsessive liking for Pei Yibai completely blurred her nature, and she could do such outrageous things because of this.


    She has lost herself a long time ago, isn''t it pitiful?


    Of course, a poor person must have something to hate, so the thought of being pitiful only flashed through Song Weiyi''s mind.


    Now, Song Weiyi is a little curious about the progress of things.


    After all, it is closely related to her.


    "Guess what?" Pei Yibai continued to whet her appetite.


    "You deliberately."


    I almost didn''t say it: You bullied me.


    Pei Yibai scratched her small face with his fingertips, "Okay, I didn''t mean it, I''ll tell you later."


    "Why did it take a while?" Song Weiyi snorted and asked back.


    "Didn''t you say that you stink of sweat? Before our mother comes, go take a bath first, or she will bring you dinner later, and you will have no chance. "


    These words really hit Song''s only sore spot.


    She was no longer in a hurry to ask him what he was doing, but jumped up from Pei Yibai''s lap in a panic.


    "Hahaha..." Pei Yibai laughed out loud seeing her reaction.


    "You gloated and watched me suffer, Pei Yibai, you don''t love me anymore, you don''t spoil me anymore." Song Weiyi got into the bathroom with a puffy face, took his pajamas.


    Not long after, there was a sound of dripping water inside.


    And on the translucent frosted glass of the ward, Song''s only wife, the exquisite curve with unevenness was reflected.


    Pei Yibai, who was facing the bathroom door, suddenly felt dry mouthed while watching this scene.

 Chapter 359

    Forty minutes later, Song Weiyi took a shower and dried her hair before coming out of the bathroom refreshed.


    The whole body is dry and refreshed, with the fragrance of shower gel, and the mood of the face has improved.


    So, looking at Pei Yibai, he was much more pleasing to the eye.


    "Done? Come here." Pei Yibai hooked his hands at her, his tone as if teasing a puppy.


    Song Weiyi was frightened by his own description, teasing the puppy? Didn''t she describe herself as a puppy?


    Bah, bah, she''s not!


    She raised her eyelids, and said coldly and arrogantly, this girl doesn''t want to talk to you now.


    "My tablet..." Song Weiyi sat down, searched around, and found that the tablet was not there and the phone was dead, so he could only turn his eyes to Pei Yibai anxiously.


    The time here, especially when his mother is here, is simply counting the minutes, and it is too painful.


    Song Weiyi misses his computer, mobile phone, and tablet terribly.


    "Um?"


    "Husband, did you hide it? This afternoon, he''s clearly here." However, Song Weiyi couldn''t do anything under the watchful eye of Xu Nursing.


    "Your mother-in-law will probably be here soon." Pei Yibai reminded.


    "So, I put it away, lest she read it and miss you."


    Song Weiyi was sitting on the bed like a corpse, it was only the second day, she suddenly got up, grabbed Pei Yibai''s hand, and asked nervously, "How long will I be in the hospital?"


    "What do you ask this for?"


    "Of course you are concerned about the time when I will be discharged from the hospital. Husband, go and tell your mother to forgive me as soon as possible. Otherwise, are you willing to let me be trapped here every day?"


    "Normally, you will be hospitalized for seven days, right?"


    "No way, they will be discharged from the hospital in three days." Speaking of this issue, Song Weiyi has obviously prepared a good reason.


    She compared her fingers and told Pei Yibai a little bit of calculation.


    First of all, the weird atmosphere and terrible environment had a great impact on her body and mind.


    Furthermore, if this goes on for a long time, as a normal "abortion" mother, she will be driven crazy, and she will do something out of control at that time, whether it is good or bad.


    "The last and most important point, you see, we have to be careful and sneaky when we talk or do anything, because we are afraid that your mother will accidentally come and find out, so we are worried every day, isn''t it good?"


    "It would be great if we went home. Of course, the premise is our own home, not your old house."


    If it''s going back to Pei''s house, Song Weiwei reckons it''s better to stay in the hospital.


    Where is it that dozens of people staring at her all day long will drive her crazy.


    "Speaking of it, it seems reasonable." Pei Yibai seemed to think about it seriously.


    Seeing that there was something going on, Song Weiyi immediately nodded excitedly.


    "Yes, yes, that''s the truth."


    "I''ll think about it." Pei Yibai agreed to everything without rushing.


    Considering that there is still something to be done, Song Weiyi didn''t force him, and nodded with a smile.


    "Then, can you tell me, where did you go just now?"


    "Why do you keep thinking about this question?" Pei Yibai asked with a smile.


    Song Weiyi is not a woman who is always watching his whereabouts, but now she is so abnormal, what did she guess?


    "Because, I just want to know."


    She didn''t know if she guessed correctly.


    Hearing this, Pei Yibai briefly talked about Qu Xiaoxiao''s affairs. Hearing this, Song Weiyi''s jaw almost dropped.


    Called the police and got arrested?


    This is different from what she imagined, when Qu Xiaoxiao was scolded and punished.


    "What''s your reaction? Why didn''t I say anything when I told you?" Pei Yibai turned her face around, making Song Weiyi''s eyes look at him.


    Song Weiwei blinked, and then found his voice with some difficulty.


    Up to now, she still couldn''t believe it. "Honey, Qu Xiaoxiao, was she really arrested?"


    This thing is incredible.


    With such an awesome family and father, Qu Xiaoxiao will at most be scolded no matter what she does.


    But unexpectedly, Pei Yibai left for a short time, and when he came back, he told her that Qu Xiaoxiao had been arrested.


    Song Weiyi slowly thought of his nominal sister Fu Qishan.


    It seemed that Fu Qishan also stayed at the police station for a few days.


    Does Qu Xiaoxiao want to be like Fu Qishan?


    The personalities of the two are similar, they are both paranoid and self-righteous.


    One more thing, just hate her the same.


    Song Weiyi thought of this and smiled mockingly.


    And she, Song Weiwei, didn''t actually do anything to them, she just made them hate her for no reason.


    "She did something outrageous, isn''t it normal for her to be arrested?" Pei Yibai asked lightly, playing with the strands of hair that fell around her ears.


    "But, that''s not really true..." Song Weiyi hesitated.


    After all, this child does not exist, if Qu Xiaoxiao is sent to jail because of this, isn''t it a bit too much?


    "I said it was true, and it was true. Qu Xiaoxiao should have suffered a long time ago."


    The voice was undeniably firm.


    Song Weiyi''s words were blocked immediately.


    It seems that her husband really hates Qu Xiaoxiao.


    She blinked, thinking belatedly.


    "Honey, you did this not only because Qu Xiaoxiao pushed me, but also because of other things?"


    For example, Qu Xiaoxiao drugged her husband and so on.


    Thinking of this, Song Weiyi''s sympathy for Qu Xiaoxiao was immediately kicked into outer space.


    She could allow Qu Xiaoxiao to push her for a fake pregnancy, but she absolutely couldn''t allow Qu Xiaoxiao to design her man.


    Simply intolerable.


    "Of course, she got involved in the cash drawer. If I hadn''t caught you at that time..." Bloodshed would definitely be unavoidable.


    Regarding this point, although Pei Yibai never mentioned it later, he kept it in his mind all the time.


    Now that he has finally found a way to take revenge openly, he will naturally not be stingy and let Qu Xiaoxiao taste the bitter fruit of framing others.


    "Huh?" Song Weiyi thought that Pei Yibai would talk about being drugged.


    But he didn''t expect that he still remembered the cash drawer, he remembered it so clearly, and the warmth in his heart hit his whole body.


    "Qu Xiaoxiao didn''t get any benefits either..." Song Weiwei grinned.


    That time drugging Qu Xiaoxiao was one of the most daring and worst times in her life.


    However, I don''t regret it at all, and I am very happy.


    "Well, but it''s not enough."


    Today, Qu Xiaoxiao is still trying to use Song Wei''s life experience as an issue, this is the most critical point that Pei Yibai can''t tolerate.

 Chapter 360

    At seven o''clock, Mrs. Pei knocked on the door outside the ward on time.


    After entering, a chill came over her face, and Mrs. Pei frowned immediately.


    Glancing at Song Weiyi, he walked in step by step.


    "How high is your air conditioner turned on? So cold? Do you think it''s fun to make fun of your body?"


    Hearing this, Song Weiwei blinked innocently, but he couldn''t say that there was nothing wrong with his body at the moment.


    However, Song Weiyi did not refute or speak directly, but lowered his eyes silently, with a sad expression on his face.


    She was so entangled in her heart that this was a real opportunity to improve her acting skills. If she persisted for a week, she probably would have no problem entering the entertainment circle.


    Seeing her like this, Mrs. Pei couldn''t say anything. She only thought that Song Weiwei felt bad about losing her child, so she couldn''t say anything.


    "Mom, it''s too stuffy inside. I''m worried that Song Weiyi will get sick from boredom." Pei Yibai glanced at Song Weiyi and explained.


    He is considerate of his wife, but he is not necessarily considerate of his mother, and it is for the good of his wife.


    Mrs. Pei snorted softly, too lazy to remind her son.


    "Whatever you want, I won''t listen anyway." Mrs. Pei put the insulation box beside her.


    Song Weiyi took this opportunity to take a sneak peek at Pei Yibai.


    I don''t know when he brought up the hospital with his mother.


    She definitely can''t open this mouth, she can only rely on Pei Yibai.


    Song Weiyi had just finished eating when another guest was welcomed in the ward.


    This guest was quite special, the only one Song had met once, Pei Yibai''s little uncle.


    It has been several months since the last meeting, but Song Weiyi remembered this uncle at a glance.


    She vaguely remembered that Pei Yibai''s uncle was the chief of the police station?


    Pei Yibai''s appearance is very similar to his uncle, no wonder they are so handsome and good-looking.


    "Xiaodong, why are you here at this time?" Mrs. Pei was a little surprised when she saw her younger brother.


    Uncle Cheng, that is, Pei Yibai''s brother-in-law, whose real name is Cheng Xiaodong, is over forty years old and well-maintained. It is completely impossible to tell that he is already forty-eight years old.


    "If it wasn''t for the Qu family''s affair, I wouldn''t know about it. Big sister, you really didn''t even mention such a big matter."


    When Mrs. Pei heard this, her expression was a little dignified and silent.


    Of the two elders of the Cheng family, only Mrs. Cheng, who is over ninety years old, remains.


    She was afraid that if she said this, her old mother would be hit hard and it would be bad for her health.


    As for her younger brother, Mrs. Pei didn''t intend to make the truth big, so she didn''t talk about it.


    "Don''t tell mommy old man." Mrs. Pei told Cheng Xiaodong.


    The latter couldn''t laugh or cry, "I''m not short-hearted, how dare I tell my mother about this?"


    After talking for a while, I realized that they were talking to their siblings, but ignored the patient beside them.


    Cheng Xiaodong gave a look to his sister, shook his head, and walked in front of Song Weiyi.


    I still remember the first time I saw Song Weiyi, a girl, at the police station.


    I didn''t expect to meet in a hospital.


    Something happened to her again.


    "The only one, isn''t it?" Cheng Xiaodong couldn''t remember if he remembered his name wrongly.


    He was busy on weekdays, and after that day, he had agreed to find time to have dinner together, but he didn''t spare it.


    Unexpectedly, when they met again, it turned out that she had a miscarriage and was lying in the hospital. Cheng Xiaodong was a little bit embarrassed.


    The Pei family wanted to hug their grandson, not only his elder sister was anxious, but even the old mother in his family was also anxious.


    If the old mother knew about the miscarriage of the niece and daughter-in-law, the old mother would probably cry and lose her eyesight, so no matter what, neither Cheng Xiaodong nor Mrs. Pei dared to disclose this matter to the old lady of the Cheng family.


    "Uncle..." Song Weiyi mumbled.


    Cheng Xiaodong stood in front of her, the sympathy and encouragement in his eyes made Song Weiyi''s stomach ache and sad.


    Look at what she has done following Pei Yibai.


    In a short time, I''m afraid I won''t be able to avoid Uncle Cheng''s eyes like this.


    "Good boy, I have heard from your mother-in-law about your grievances. Don''t worry, uncle will seek justice for you."


    As Cheng Xiaodong said, he patted Song Weiyi on the shoulder.


    Just before he came, Qu Futian had already directly confronted him.


    He naturally knew about Uncle Cheng''s relationship with the Pei family, and Qu Futian just paid a large sum of money to ask Uncle Cheng to come forward to keep the matter private.


    However, Uncle Cheng ignored him.


    It goes without saying that the child of one''s own sister is more important than that of outsiders.


    So, Qu Futian had a rough time with Uncle Cheng.


    There was no breakthrough here, so he was ready to spend his time on Song Weiyi.


    For example, trying to find clues that she was pregnant, or people from the United Hospital pointed out that Song Weiyi was not pregnant, or that she had a miscarriage due to a fall.


    Qu Futian, who was active in his mind, had already started his own actions.


    So just because of these tricks against him, Song Weiyi couldn''t live anymore.


    Although it was said that He Chengzhi was in charge of handling this matter, it was completely concealed, even Pei Yibai''s mother didn''t know about it.


    But there is no guarantee that something will be spread out.


    "Thank you, Uncle... I''m also to blame for not protecting the child well." Song Weiyi replied hoarsely, his lips trembling slightly, his eyes moist.


    At the beginning there was no child, but now, not only Pei Yibai''s mother, but also his uncle are tired of coming in.


    Song Weiyi felt guilty.


    When she said this, she felt very uncomfortable. It was a kind of deception.


    "What does it have to do with you? Don''t think about it too much. The most urgent thing now is to take care of your health. It''s never too late to have a child in the future."


    Uncle Cheng comforted Song Weiyi for a while, and then specially called Pei Yibai out to talk.


    What he said was nothing more than Qu Xiaoxiao''s matter again.


    It was already half an hour after the two of them returned to the ward. Pei Yibai''s face was calm, and Uncle Cheng didn''t have any special expression either.


    "Sister, I have something to leave."


    "Okay, it''s getting late, you can go back first." Mrs. Pei didn''t want to keep her, she just wanted to come to see someone, this brother is not much freer than her husband, if he can find time to come over, it is already very good.


    "Okay, then I''ll go first, Weiwei, you remember what uncle said." Uncle Cheng specifically told Song Weiyi a few words before leaving in a hurry.


    After he left, Pei Yibai also asked Mrs. Pei to go back. "Mom, it''s already past nine o''clock, you should go back to rest early, don''t come here tomorrow, your health is important."


    "How can this be done? I''m not at ease if you don''t come here." Mrs. Pei objected intuitively.


    As for Pei Yibai, taking this opportunity, he dragged Mrs. Pei out and brought up the matter of being discharged from the hospital.


    "Song Weiyi has been in a low mood for the past two days. The incident with the child has hit her too hard. Chengzhi said that she is prone to depression. I want to take her home as soon as possible."

 Chapter 361

    As soon as she heard about depression, all Mrs. Pei''s objections were blocked.


    "Well...then take them home. There are more people and take good care of them."


    Pei Yibai glanced at his mother out of the corner of his eye, shook his head lightly and said, "I didn''t intend to take her back to the old house, but to my apartment."


    Said, secretly feel funny.


    If Song Weiyi was to be taken back to the old house, she would probably prefer to live in the hospital, lest a dozen people surround her and wait on her every day, scaring her half to death.


    Mrs. Pei looked at her son in astonishment, showing disapproval. "You have to go to work, it''s impossible to watch Song Weiyi all the time, how can this work?"


    "Mom, if there are so many people around her all day long, I think she will feel even more uncomfortable, trust me."


    After sending Mrs. Pei away, Pei Yibai turned back to the ward.


    Song Weiyi, who was pretending to sleep, squinted his eyes and looked at him secretly for a moment, seeing that it was indeed Pei Yibai, before he dared to jump up from the bed.


    "Honey, did you tell your mother just now?"


    In exchange for these words, Pei Yibai kneaded her fleshy face, "What is my mother? Is my mother your mother? You can tell the difference clearly."


    Song Weiyi laughed dryly, isn''t it, hasn''t he changed yet?


    "Well, I was wrong, it was my mother-in-law, so it must be right?"


    Seeing that he remained silent after saying this, Song Weiyi knew that Pei Yibai had done it on purpose, and admitted his mistake with a bitter face.


    Because I haven''t been intimate with Mrs. Pei yet, it''s a bit embarrassing for her to call out Mom affectionately.


    "That''s about the same. No matter what, you have to live for three days."


    "So your mother..."


    As soon as the last two words were blurted out, Song Weiyi immediately changed his words after noticing Pei Yibai''s expression: "It''s our mother..."


    This name is definitely not wrong.


    Pei Yibai stared at Song Weiyi''s dog-legged expression, with bursts of amused smiles on his face, which was quite sensible.


    "That''s why our mother agreed? It''s really great! You''re so kind, my husband." Song Weiwei narrowed his eyes into a line with a smile. This good news was simply a fatal temptation to rescue her from here.


    After Song Weiyi''s "miscarriage" incident, Mrs. Pei''s mood naturally fluctuated greatly, and she couldn''t sleep at night.


    But at this moment, Pei Chengde is not at home, and has been on a business trip for four or five days.


    Mrs. Pei didn''t discuss it with him either. Anyway, the old man didn''t care much about the child in Song Weiyi''s stomach.


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Pei felt depressed.


    I just went to bed, lay down and prepared to rest, when there was a loud noise outside.


    Mrs. Pei wondered what was going on, it was so noisy at night.


    But he didn''t get up to watch it, he lay lazily on the bed, thinking about Qu Xiaoxiao.


    Not long after, the door of the room slammed, and the sound of turning the doorknob reached Mrs. Pei''s ears.


    She sat up in surprise, Pei Chengde''s unhappy voice came through the door.


    "You locked the door, how can I get in?"


    Mrs. Pei looked in the direction of the door strangely. Didn''t the old man come back the day after tomorrow?


    Although she thought so, Mrs. Pei did not delay the time to open the door.


    Outside, Pei Chengde was full of travel and dust, staring at Mrs. Pei with a dark face.


    This scene amused Mrs. Pei.


    "What do you mean by making a black face at me when you come back?"


    With a long face, Peichengdra walked in and closed the door behind her back.


    Without caring about washing away the dust and dust all over his body, he looked at his wife seriously, and asked repeatedly: "What''s the matter with Song Weiyi? They are young and ignorant, and when you are old, you still fool around with them? "


    Mrs. Pei didn''t understand what she said. What did she mean to fool around with them?


    "What are you talking about?" Mrs. Pei asked angrily with a straight face.


    "You don''t understand what I said? Lao Qu called me. If he hadn''t told me, I wouldn''t have known that such absurd things happened. You too, such a big thing, why didn''t you tell me Clear? Let¡¯s make a fuss and make it known to everyone outside, what good will it do us?"


    In just a few words, Mrs. Pei understood what her old man meant.


    Is this why we should not pursue this matter and stop fussing with the Qu family?


    Unexpectedly, Qu Futian didn''t go through the way of his younger brother, but directly sued his old man.


    It''s ridiculous that they are all looking for her anyway.


    Mrs. Pei sullenly sneered a few times with disdain. "It''s like eating dynamite when I come back this time. It''s not my fault."


    "I''m realistic."


    "I don''t care if you are seeking truth from facts. Lao Qu thinks that if he finds you, he can avoid the good deeds of his daughter? Let me tell you, Pei Chengde, she killed my grandson. She wants to expose it like mud. It''s a dream. !"


    When Mrs. Pei is domineering, she can be completely unreasonable. Naturally, she won''t give Qu Futian face just because Pei Chengde is her husband.


    Everyone has been arrested at the police station, just wait for Qu Xiaoxiao to suffer.


    The seduction she did in her son''s company before made Mrs. Pei look down on this girl, but now she is asking Pei Chengde to be a lobbyist, it''s just a joke.


    "The more you talk, the more confident you are? Is this going to lead to a public lawsuit?"


    "If I file a lawsuit, I will file a lawsuit. I will be afraid that the Qu family will fail? The evidence is solid, and we will see who wins and who loses."


    Pei Chengde''s wife was half dead with anger at what she said. This is a dead pig who is not afraid of boiling water.


    Why didn''t you consider other factors at this time?


    "Aren''t you refusing to accept Song Weiyi''s identity as an illegitimate daughter?" He asked with a sneer.


    Mrs. Pei rolled his eyes at him, she still knew which was more important.


    "Now is not the time to worry about Song''s unique identity. Our family has suffered a loss. I will not make such a fuss to seek justice for my grandson. This is impossible."


    Mrs. Pei frowned, and deep anger flashed in her eyes.


    "As for the Qu family, this time it really taught me a lot. Whether it''s Qu Xiaoxiao or Qu Futian, if they think they have power, they can be lawless? No wonder Qu Xiaoxiao dared to do this, probably because he thought there was someone behind him. A dear father cleans up the mess behind her back, if this kind of person doesn''t let her have a long memory, won''t she harm others and herself in the future?"


    This means not giving up.


    Pei Chengde''s face became more and more ugly. He had already reached an agreement with Qu Futian today, but he didn''t expect that Mrs. Pei would not cooperate.


    "There are many ways to make her have a long memory, and this one is not bad. I have already spoken to Lao Qu. He will send Qu Xiaoxiao abroad in the next few days. This matter will stop here."


    Send Qu Xiaoxiao abroad?


    Mrs. Pei''s eyes widened, and she stood up abruptly, clearly disagreeing.


    "Old man, are you here on purpose to demolish my platform? What she did was a disastrous thing, and she thought it would be fine to send her abroad?"

 Chapter 362

    This pushed Song Weiyi to cause her miscarriage was one of them, but it was not only this that made Mrs. Pei furious the most.


    In front of her, Qu Xiaoxiao actually used the identities of the Pei family and Song''s only one to threaten her son. If her son hadn''t stopped her, Mrs. Pei would not have been polite to Qu Xiaoxiao at that time


    "Okay!" Pei Chengde shouted loudly, stopping Mrs. Pei''s long-winded speech.


    "After being sent abroad, I will not have any contact with the Pei family, and the same is true for the Qu family. This is already a complete tear, and it is much better than making a fuss and making the whole city know about it."


    For so many years, Pei Chengde has been keeping a low profile, not wanting to make the Pei family a thorn in the side of many people because of this incident.


    Furthermore, Song''s only identity will be exposed at that time, and it will not be of any benefit to their family.


    And the Qu family also suffered a loss, and they will definitely restrain Qu Xiaoxiao in the future, so that they will not owe each other.


    "This matter is settled like this. If you make trouble with others and make it known to everyone, you don''t feel ashamed, but I also feel ashamed."


    When Mrs. Pei heard this, she squinted at him coldly: "What embarrassment did you embarrass you? Yibai didn''t do anything with your family''s title, but you yelled vigorously."


    Still share your house with him? Pei Chengde''s face turned black with anger, and he called it ridiculous.


    "That''s the end of this matter, don''t bring it up again."


    I can''t help but say that the conclusion is finalized, and there is no room for Mrs. Pei to refute.


    Mrs. Pei was also so angry that she had nothing to say, she pointed at the door and told Pei Chengde to sleep in the guest room, so as not to upset her.


    The next day, Pei Chengde went to the hospital in person.


    And his sudden arrival surprised Song Weiyi so much that his eyeballs almost fell out.


    Sitting on the hospital bed, she was thinking about the purpose of the father-in-law''s visit today, but he didn''t speak, and Song Weiyi didn''t say anything.


    Because it just so happened that the time when Pei Chengde came was when Pei Yibai was not around.


    The atmosphere was unavoidably awkward and silent.


    In particular, Pei Chengde looked at Song Weiyi confidently as if he was holding a sharp knife in his eyes. That feeling was really uncomfortable.


    For a long while, he didn''t speak, and Song Weiyi could only make a sound unhappy.


    "Old Mr. Pei, you have stood here for so long, you just came to stare at me, right?" Song Weiyi''s tone was almost annoyed.


    Every time she met Pei Chengde, she was always terrified.


    He is a big shot, and he has enough capital to frighten a humble little guy like her, but Song Weiyi doesn''t want to prolong this time indefinitely.


    The last time I met him, we broke up. At this moment, although Pei Chengde didn''t speak, he clearly wrote his emotions on his face.


    Song Weiyi didn''t know if he got angry indirectly because of the child, or because of something else.


    If it''s a child, doesn''t this father-in-law don''t care?


    With this question in mind, Song Weiyi simply took the lead.


    "Is this the tone you spoke to me? Who lent you the courage?" Pei Chengde asked coldly.


    Song Weiwei grabbed the bed sheet with his fingers, and looked up at him unyieldingly.


    "I don''t know what tone I should use to talk to you. What is the purpose of your visit today? Pei Yibai is not here at the moment, so you might as well explain it directly."


    Pei Chengde frowned, but he didn''t deliberately pick the time.


    It''s just that it happens that Pei Yibai is not around now, and this possibility naturally gives Song Weiyi more room for reverie.


    "Song Weiyi, you and Pei Yibai have been married for only a few months, and you have caused the Pei family to be restless several times. This time, you are even going to court with the Qu family. Do you know your mistake?"


    Pei Chengde asked sternly with a cold face, his voice was as frosty as the twelfth lunar month, frighteningly cold.


    Song Weiyi was so unconvinced that he knew he was wrong. It''s her fault, isn''t it?


    baffling.


    "Old Mr. Pei, what are you talking about? I''m sorry I don''t know, let alone my mistake." Song Weiwei gritted his teeth, thinking about it, and finally chose the latter between admitting his mistake and contradicting him.


    "I''m going to court with the Qu family. I can''t control this matter. It''s the Qu family who deceived others first. Since Mr. Pei said that, it''s obvious that he doesn''t care about his grandson and wants to speak to the Qu family?"


    Song Weiyi clenched his hands into fists, frowned, and looked at Pei Chengde coldly.


    My heart felt cold.


    Pei Chengde is the big family of the Pei family, and he is at the helm. It is not wrong to look at the problem from the perspective of the family''s interests.


    But hearing him speak directly for the Qu family, Song Weiyi still felt uncomfortable.


    If she was really pregnant and the child was really gone, she would definitely be chilled by his behavior.


    "Don''t use the child as an excuse to try to divert my attention. What I said before still counts. The property of the Pei family has nothing to do with Pei Yibai, and you, Song Weiyi, are not my daughter-in-law either."


    Song Weiyi was furious when he heard that, he threw off the quilt and jumped off the hospital bed.


    Barefoot, standing directly in front of Pei Chengde.


    His expression was calm and cold, and his only reaction to Song was neither sad nor happy.


    At the very least, Mrs. Pei still cares about the children, but the richest man doesn''t care about anything.


    Song Weiyi was irritated to the extreme, and looked at him coldly, waiting for Pei Chengde to say something.


    "I''ve already told Yibai''s uncle about Qu Xiaoxiao''s matter. She will be sent abroad later, and that''s all for now."


    As the last word fell, Song Weiyi finally understood Pei Chengde''s intention today.


    Is this to inform her how to deal with him?


    But Song Weiwei didn''t expect that he would come today, and he was talking about this.


    Although it wasn''t Song''s only plan to start a fight with the Qu family, sending Qu Xiaoxiao abroad was a more appropriate method than a lawsuit between the two families.


    However, when he relayed it from Pei Chengde''s mouth, he always felt that the meaning had changed.


    Because I don''t care, I choose to calm down.


    Song Weiyi took a step back, a smile slowly appeared on his face.


    "So Mr. Pei came here today to tell me your decision? Here, Song Weiyi thanked you in advance."


    Feeling chills in his heart, Song Weiyi clenched his fists, but his voice was surprisingly calm.


    "I understand Mr. Pei''s intention of doing this. The interests of the family come first, don''t you? Speaking of which, there is no need for Mr. Pei to make a special trip. I don''t care as much as you think about Qu Xiaoxiao''s final ownership. "


    Song Weiyi took a deep breath, suppressed a sneer, and said word by word: "Because, I''m not pregnant at all."


    While speaking, Song Weiyi kept paying attention to Pei Chengde''s expression.


    And after he said this sentence, his face changed color as expected.


    "Song Weiwei, are you serious?" Pei Chengde asked sharply.


    Even Song Weiwei herself did not expect that today she would say it herself, or take the initiative, in such a calm tone.


    "Yes, I lied to you all."

 Chapter 363

    The anger on Pei Chengde''s face broke out in an instant.


    With a sullen face and hatred in his eyes, he wished he could strangle Song Weiyi to death.


    In this life, Pei Chengde hated cheating the most, but the girl in front of him cheated on such a big matter, how could he not be angry?


    "Song Weiwei, you have the guts of a bear. In order to stabilize your position, you even did false pregnancy and miscarriage. A woman like you is not worthy of being the daughter-in-law of the Pei family."


    Pei Chengde''s words, "Unworthy", are the only best summary of Song.


    As for his son, Pei Chengde didn''t want to ask if he knew about Song Weiwei''s fake pregnancy.


    Because what he suspected at the moment was not only Song Weiyi, but also his son Pei Yibai.


    How could his Pei Chengde''s son be such a blind man, and fall in love with a woman like Song Weiyi?


    The ridiculous thing is that for Song Weiwei, he would rather give up everything that belongs to him.


    Pei Chengde took a deep breath to suppress the irritability and disgust in his heart.


    "In Mr. Pei''s eyes, when did I deserve it?" Song Weiyi was unexpectedly calm.


    She was timid. When she saw Pei Chengde and Mrs. Pei before, she was like a mouse seeing a cat, wishing she could hide underground.


    But now, she revealed her biggest secret without much timidity.


    Song Weiyi smiled, a faint mocking smile.


    "Mr. Pei''s anger is within my expectation. Maybe you can''t accept it? It''s true that I''m not worthy. Not the same as Qu Jia''s feeling of pursuing responsibility, disheartened to angry, this is how I feel."


    With Pei Yibai and He Chengzhi as escorts, Song Weiyi had to hide it until the end, so that Pei Chengde didn''t know, it was not difficult.


    But she would rather have a showdown with Pei Chengde.


    Yes, there was a little devil living in her heart, and the little devil told her that instead of swallowing her anger, it would be better to expose the truth.


    But this time when he took the initiative to say it, Song Weiyi had more or less deliberate thoughts in his heart.


    As a result, as expected, Pei Chengde was furious.


    But Song Weiyi has no regrets.


    The boulder of fake pregnancy has been weighing on her heart for more than a month, making her breathless, and there is no guarantee that it will not be exposed one day.


    Instead of panicking at that time, it is better to take the initiative and speak out,


    And Pei Chengde became the only trigger for Song to open his mouth. This secret cannot be hidden anymore.


    "Song Weiwei, you''ve played around with the members of the Pei family, yet you''re still justified?" Pei Chengde suppressed the urge to pinch her to death, but still couldn''t hide his anger.


    If he knew that Pei Yibai was the mastermind behind this incident, it is estimated that Pei Chengde would be even more unlikely to have an attack.


    "It''s simply absurd and unreasonable." Pei Chengde panted, obviously choked with anger.


    Fortunately, everyone thought that Qu Xiaoxiao hurt Song Weiyi.


    In fact, Song Weiyi was fine at all, but just pretended to be dead in a hospital bed.


    And his old wife, still thinking about her grandson, it''s all unfounded things, she was completely deceived by him from the beginning to the end.


    And the instigator was just a girl in her twenties in front of her.


    How deep is her scheming?


    At this moment, the way Pei Chengde looked at Song Weiyi completely changed.


    Song Weiyi felt it naturally, but the old man in front of him changed his thoughts and ideas, and Song Weiyi realized that he didn''t care as much as he imagined.


    Maybe it was because she cared at the beginning, but after seeing all kinds of Pei Chengde later, she changed her mind a little bit.


    "Our Pei family can''t tolerate a woman like you, so we should divorce Pei Yibai immediately." Pei Chengde ordered sharply.


    This is the second.


    Song Weiyi also guessed that after Pei Chengde knew the truth, this possibility was unavoidable.


    She took a step back and looked at the old man in front of her with an indifferent expression. "I''m sorry I can''t do this."


    Her guilt was wiped away long after Pei Chengde proposed his solution.


    The only thing Song has at this moment is deep tiredness.


    She put on her slippers and left in front of Pei Chengde.


    "Song Weiyi, where are you going?" Pei Chengde yelled again without getting any response from her.


    But Song Weiyi, like a wandering soul, floated out of the hospital.


    From the inpatient building to the entrance of the hospital.


    Song Weiyi left the hospital in his hospital gown.


    She saw a public phone booth outside, Song Weiyi took out a coin and stuffed it in, and dialed Pei Yibai''s number.


    He just went downstairs to buy breakfast. He didn''t expect such a change in a short time.


    Song Weiyi sat in the pavilion in a daze, listening to the soft "beep beep" from the phone.


    Not long after, Pei Yibai answered the phone.


    She thought that he would just ignore it, but she didn''t expect Pei Yibai to pick it up.


    On the phone, Pei Yibai''s voice was tinged with anxiety.


    "Husband..." Song Weiyi''s voice was soft, and there was nothing wrong with it.


    "Where have you been? Why aren''t you in the ward?" Pei Yibai took a deep breath, and when he heard Song''s only voice, the panic in his heart gradually calmed down.


    On second thought, Zhao Mengmeng was downstairs, could it be that he went to look for her?


    Doesn''t this woman know that she "should not go out to see the wind" at this moment?


    "I''m coming out." Song Weiyi held the phone tightly and said slowly.


    "Where?"


    Looking up at the busy surroundings, the corners of Song Weiyi''s mouth slowly rose.


    "Outside, give me a day off today, I''ll come back in the evening, you think about how to deal with your mother."


    "Song Weiyi, stop making trouble!"


    "I''m not making trouble, I''m serious, that''s it, see you tonight."


    Before Pei Yibai could answer, Song Weiwei hung up the phone, and immediately left the phone booth.


    All the money she had was only enough for her to take two buses.


    Song Weiyi looked around blankly, she was so small in this huge world, she didn''t know where to go at this moment.


    Obviously, Song Weiyi got into trouble today, and she should hide the fake pregnancy, she shouldn''t have told Pei Chengde.


    But she said that at this moment, even though she was a little worried about Pei Yibai, she never regretted it.


    Impulse gnawed at Song''s only rationality, and now, she urgently needs to find an outlet to vent her emotions.


    From time to time, someone looked at Song Weiyi and pointed.


    Song Weiwei lowered his head and saw that she was wearing this hospital gown, guessing that she was considered crazy.


    But she wasn''t aggressive at all, those people looked at her with strange eyes, and it was over.


    Song Weiyi walked along the flow of people. He didn''t know how long he had walked. He didn''t stop until he was tired from walking, and sat down at the stop sign in front of a bus.


    At this moment, there were not many people around, Song Weiyi silently put his hands on his knees and looked straight into the distance.

 Chapter 364

    She missed her mother a little bit, and a layer of mist slowly formed in her eye sockets, her eyes were sore and red.


    Song Weiyi touched his flat belly subconsciously, it was empty inside, neither pregnant nor miscarried.


    It''s like having an imaginary dream.


    After waking up from the dream, she was warned by Pei Chengde''s words, but she still felt pain like a knife.


    Fortunately, there is no child, otherwise Song Weiyi would not dare to imagine.


    There was a "creak" and a violent brake sound, interrupting Song''s only thoughts.


    Looking up in the direction of the sound, a black sports car came into view.


    Sheng Jinsen, who was sitting in the driver''s seat, wore black sunglasses and his hair was blown up, looking casual and sexy.


    Song Weiyi''s expression suddenly changed, and he looked at the man in the car coldly.


    In her eyes, Sheng Jinsen grinned, opened the car door and got out.


    Song Weiyi sat on the long chair indifferently, his two thin eyebrows were slowly furrowed.


    How did the green parrot appear here?


    And this sentence was exactly what Sheng Jinsen wanted to say.


    "Isn''t this my aunt? Why are you sitting here in broad daylight?" Looking at Song Weiyi''s hospital gown, Sheng Jinsen''s eyebrows were raised high, and his playful expression was obvious.


    "This is, just escaped from the mental hospital?"


    His three steps turned into two steps, and he stepped forward.


    The sarcasm just came out of his throat, Song Weiyi watched his speed, and after Sheng Jinsen finished saying that, he immediately swept towards his lower body.


    It was too late, but it was too late, Sheng Jinsen jumped up with a snap, avoiding Song Weiyi''s surprise attack.


    "A fierce woman, she will strike at every turn."


    "You are an eyesore and annoying, stay away from me." Song Weiyi frowned and ordered in an unhappy tone.


    Right now, she has a lot of troubles, and Sheng Jinsen is here to add to her troubles. Did he do it on purpose?


    Every time I see Sheng Jinsen, nothing good happens, no wonder Song Weiyi gets annoyed when he sees him.


    This person is Sheng Zhenguo''s son.


    Thinking of this, Song Weiyi became angry.


    "Auntie ate explosives today, it''s really fierce. As an elder, you have to take good care of the younger generation, otherwise it will be a joke if people find out."


    Shrugging his shoulders, Sheng Jinsen didn''t care about Song Weiyi''s elongated pretty face, and still had that playful smile on his face.


    This time, he finally grasped Song''s only motive and avoided her slap. Otherwise, it would be embarrassing for the public to be taught a lesson by Song''s only woman.


    "Who is your elder? Don''t make relatives." Song Weiwei raised his brows and threatened viciously.


    "Tsk tsk, the young lady of the Pei family has such a big temper, yes, how can the Pei family, who are so rich like a country, think highly of me, a poor relative? But don''t worry, auntie, I''m not here to make fun of you."


    Sheng Jinsen said, his eyes turned around Song Weiyi, and he felt more and more weird staring at her hospital gown.


    This woman, is sick?


    Sick and still have the strength to sweep him off? It really is full of energy.


    "Shut up." Song Weiyi gritted his teeth, his pretty face tensed with anger.


    What is this man doing?


    Seeing the defense in her eyes, Sheng Jinsen rubbed his chin and smiled deliberately.


    "Auntie''s expression, are you guarding against perverts?"


    "My surname is Sheng, get the hell out of here."


    Song Weiyi''s eyes turned red when he heard him talking about perverts. Is this person deliberately embarrassing her?


    "You have a really big temper, woman, it''s better to be soft-tempered, otherwise you won''t like it."


    Bah, whether she likes her or not has nothing to do with him?


    Song Weiyi was about to blurt out this sentence, but unexpectedly, his wrist was tightened.


    "What are you doing?" Song Weiyi asked anxiously and angrily. During the struggle, he was about to kick him, but was pushed by Sheng Jinsen and pushed him into the car.


    The car door slammed and Sheng Jinsen slammed it shut. Song Weiyi was dumbfounded, and it took him a while to react.


    I was kidnapped?


    She instantly became angry from embarrassment, and while opening the door, she yelled at Sheng Jinsen: "There is something wrong with you, open the door for me."


    Sheng Jinsen got into the car from the other side with a happy expression on his face.


    This was the first time he saw Song Weiyi deflated and finally felt a sense of revenge. He sat in the driver''s seat and turned the steering wheel to reverse the car.


    "Auntie, if I don''t open the door, are you going to jump out of the car?"


    Song Weiyi was disturbed by the traffic jam, and he turned his head with a smile again: "Look at you dressed like this and you are scary on the road, maybe someone from the mental hospital will drive you to the hospital in a while, as a nephew, How could I be willing to let you suffer?"


    As Sheng Jinsen said, he started the engine, gave a whoosh, and drove the car like lightning.


    He also specially lowered the car window on Song Weiyi''s side, and a sharp cold wind suddenly rushed towards Song Weiyi.


    And her long hair was blown into a mess, Song Weiyi yelled, with a desperate tone.


    "Sheng Jinsen, stop the car for me."


    While screaming, he touched the switch and opened the window.


    She just felt that he was driving the car extremely fast. If she jumped off, her life would probably be lost. Song Weiyi was not so stupid as to make fun of his own life.


    "I don''t stop, what can you do to me?" Sheng Jinsen looked at Song Weiyi''s distress, and laughed.


    This woman is as hot-tempered as before, but today, he met her by fate, so he might as well get some interest back from her.


    As Sheng Jinsen thought about it, he stepped on the accelerator even harder, and in an instant, the car accelerated again.


    The wind from his side was blowing in, Song Weiyi held on to the seat belt tightly, and buckled it in a panic.


    "Sheng Jinsen, you lunatic, crazy." Song Weiyi blushed and cursed at him.


    But the man next to him didn''t take it seriously, and continued to talk about the road running like a racing car. The speed of the car was extremely fast, obviously he was racing.


    "Auntie, you probably have a lot of anger. This is to keep you calm. Needless to say, thank you. Who told me that I am your eldest nephew?"


    As Sheng Jinsen said, he looked up and saw Song Weiyi''s distress in the rearview mirror, and he was very happy.


    Looking at her pale face, red eye circles, and one or two suspicious tears, it is obvious that she has never played racing.


    Sheng Jinsen clicked his tongue a few times, then lowered the car window, ran the red light, and successfully caused a commotion on the road.


    From the screaming at the beginning to the tightly closing eyes behind, Song Weiyi compromised.


    In any case, she didn''t dare to jump out of the car, she didn''t want to die.


    In the end, only Sheng Jinsen next to him was left laughing at himself.


    I don''t know how long it took before Song Weiyi felt that his car slowed down, and slowly opened his eyes, not far away was a large car.


    And behind them, the sound of beeping police cars reached Song Weiwei''s ears.

 Chapter 365

    Almost instantly, Song Weiyi understood that the police car following behind must be trying to catch Sheng Jinsen, the highway killer.


    Staring at him angrily for a long time, Song Weiwei felt a sore stomach, and suddenly a uncomfortable breath came to her face, she subconsciously covered her mouth, showing a bitter look on her face.


    However, even though Song Weiyi tried his best to restrain himself, he still couldn''t hide the overwhelming feeling in his stomach.


    This is the first time for Song Weiyi to ride this kind of life-threatening racing car, so Song Weiwei, who has never been dizzy before, feels dizzy, his head is swollen, his eyes are staring, his stomach is rolling, and he is about to vomit...


    Sheng Jinsen noticed her expression, and obviously guessed that Song Weiyi was going to vomit, his handsome face changed slightly, "What are you going to do..."


    Before he finished speaking, his eyes widened, and a look of shock appeared on his handsome Jun face. He watched Song Weiyi turn around, let go of his hand, "vomited", and then, completely uncontrollably, stared at the two men. The position among the people vomited wildly.


    "Damn it..." Sheng Jinsen''s expression turned extremely ugly, and a pungent smell smeared in the car, almost causing Sheng Jinsen to jump up.


    The car squeaked, Sheng Jinsen stepped on the brakes instantly, and stopped in the middle of the road.


    Accompanied by this movement, Sheng Jinsen roared angrily: "Song Weiyi, you vomited all of your **** into my car!"


    What was even more exasperating was that he was splashed all over his body, and there was a small puddle of dirt on his black trousers, which almost infected Sheng Jinsen and vomited it out.


    Damn, he shouldn''t have dragged this woman into the car today. How could he take this opportunity to punish her?


    This is totally punishing himself, fuck!


    Hearing his furious roar, Song Weiyi had no time to refute him, glared at him from the corner of his eye, continued to lower his head, vomited, and had no time to answer his words.


    Speaking of which, even though he didn''t see it very clearly just now, Song Weiyi also noticed that Sheng Jinsen''s Porsche GT may have just been purchased, and it looked quite new.


    When she vomited, the co-pilot and the seat next to him basically failed to escape, and the whole car smelled of pungent vomiting, which is really a pity.


    However, if the owner of this car is Sheng Jinsen, this pity is not worth mentioning.


    Song Weiyi felt a little gloating when he thought of this.


    Especially when he saw Sheng Jinsen''s expression as if he had eaten a fly, unable to swallow or spit it out, he was very happy.


    Tell this person to run, isn''t he very good at running? This is what he found.


    "Beep beep beep!" They parked the car in the middle of the road, followed by a series of cursing, Song Weiyi finally almost vomited, slowly raised his head, and slowly glanced at Sheng Jinsen.


    "What? Don''t run away? You''re still in the middle of the road right now." As he said that, Song Weiyi stretched out his hand in a good mood, reached for the tissue, and took out several from it to clean up his mess.


    It was because she didn''t want to vomit on her that she came to Sheng Jinsen''s side, so Song Weiyi''s own hospital gown didn''t get on much, but it did.


    In contrast, Sheng Jinsen was even more embarrassed than her client, no wonder he got mad.


    "Song Weiyi, you disgusting woman..." Sheng Jinsen was so angry that his face turned black, and his face was as cold as a stone.


    Song Weiyi didn''t care at all about his description of herself, and she wouldn''t die if she said a few bad words, but now, although she felt uncomfortable all over, seeing him deflated, her gloomy mood became much clearer.


    Seeing that there was an unopened bottle of mineral water beside him, Song Weiyi brought it over again, unscrewed the cap, and took two mouthfuls into his mouth, which he regarded as gargling.


    "Anyway, you''ve already vomited all over your car, so you don''t care about the extra mouthful, do you?"


    So, just spit it into his car after gargling?


    Sheng Jinsen almost cursed, shit, what kind of woman did he provoke.


    "You, get out of the car right away." Sheng Jinsenjun''s face darkened, pointing at the car door, and ordered forcefully.


    At this moment, Song Weiyi is not a little pepper to him, but a hateful god of plague.


    He only bought this Porsche when he returned to China. After driving it less than five times, it was destroyed by Song Weiyi, a woman.


    And with today''s incident, Sheng Jinsen had a psychological shadow on this car, and he was afraid that he would never drive it again, goodbye wasting a car.


    "Oh, are you finally willing to let me get out of the car?" Song Weiyi raised his eyebrows, the embarrassment on his body disappeared a lot, and he looked refreshed.


    Sheng Jinsen cursed in a low voice, feeling refreshed from hell.


    "Go down, go down immediately."


    Song Weiyi could hear the rattling of his teeth, obviously very angry.


    But now, she is not in a hurry to get out of the car.


    Outside, two ferocious policemen surrounded Sheng Jinsen''s car, knocking on his window furiously, cursing and telling him to get out of the car.


    This time, Sheng Jinsen''s face became even more gloomy.


    Song Weiyi, on the other hand, laughed a few times, then pushed open the car door and got out.


    As soon as he went down, he was surrounded by the police, but no one said Song was the only one who was looking after Sheng Jinsen.


    Sheng Jinsen''s head was getting dizzy from the reading, and the marks left on his trousers hadn''t disappeared, his face was tense, and his fists were clenched even more.


    Song Weiwei looked at him calmly, while Sheng Jinsen glared at her viciously across the crowd.


    Song Weiwei''s expression at this moment perfectly explained a word - watch a good show.


    The traffic police severely criticized Sheng Jinsen, issued a ticket, recorded a statement, etc...


    Sheng Jinsen reckoned that if it went on like this, he wouldn''t be able to leave for two hours.


    He interrupted the traffic policeman impatiently: "Quickly issue a ticket. If you want to tow the car away, just tell me how much it costs. Don''t waste my time."


    "Why do you talk like that? You don''t even have a trace of repentance!"


    Sheng Jinsen took out a business card and stuffed it in, "If you have anything to do, contact my assistant directly, I''m not free right now."


    After speaking, he walked away arrogantly.


    After walking a few steps, remembering that there was another Song Weiyi, you turned back with a dark face.


    "What? Isn''t Young Master Sheng not free?" Song Weiyi folded his arms around his chest and looked at him leisurely.


    Sheng Jinsen stared coldly, remained silent for a moment, and suddenly grabbed Song Weiwei''s wrist.


    "I haven''t settled with you yet, do you think I''ll let you go?"


    As he said that, he grabbed Song Weiyi''s hand and walked vigorously towards the shopping mall not far away.


    There are many people crossing the road on the sidewalk, but not like them.


    Song Weiwei was furious, but he realized that Sheng Jinsen had a lot of strength, so he didn''t break free.


    Simply give up struggling, what else would Sheng Jinsen dare to do in public?


    After crossing the road, Sheng Jinsen stepped into a men''s clothing store, but was grabbed by Song Weiyi.

 Chapter 366

    Sheng Jinsen couldn''t go away immediately, turned his head and roared viciously: "What are you doing?"


    This person is simply inexplicable.


    Drag her over and beat her up now?


    Song Weiyi laughed angrily, and didn''t bother to reason with him, but just spread his white palm towards Sheng Jinsen.


    "What do you mean?" Sheng Jinsen was puzzled for a moment, stunned for a moment, and then frowned.


    Song Weiyi almost didn''t scold this idiot.


    He knew that he was in a mess and would come to the clothing store to buy clothes. Could it be that she was going to run around the street in a hospital gown?


    It probably won''t take long, as he said just now, to be caught as a crazy person.


    "Give me the money, and accompany me for mental damage." Song Weiwei didn''t want to say that he asked for money to buy clothes.


    It''s just that Sheng Jinsen smiled angrily in front of her grandiose and righteous demand for damages.


    This woman ruined his car, so she has the nerve to ask for mental damages?


    He raised his eyebrows in disdain, and asked instead: "Song Weiwei, are you awake?"


    "You want me to prove to you whether I''m awake or not?" Song Weiwei narrowed his eyes and smiled meaningfully.


    While speaking, he clasped his hands and pressed his fingers lightly.


    This action fell into Sheng Jinsen''s eyes, and he immediately understood her so-called proof, which was probably violent.


    Sheng Jinsen was so angry that his forehead twitched wildly, how could he provoke this kind of woman?


    Depend on.


    "Are you going to pay or not? I don''t have so much time to waste for you. Also, you smell bad." Song Weiyi said, looking at the fabric on his calf with a smile.


    Sheng Jinsen''s whole body tensed up suddenly, his handsome face turned black, and he had an expression of wanting to strangle her to death.


    However, being reminded by Song Weiyi, he naturally knew that he could not delay at this moment.


    If you don''t follow her wishes and lose money, you probably won''t be able to sell it today, this damned woman.


    Gritting his teeth in thought, Sheng Jinsen took out his wallet from his pocket, took out a card, and threw it directly at Song Weiyi.


    "There are half a million in it. If you take the money, don''t appear in front of me in the future!"


    Afraid of being tossed about by this woman, I lost all interest.


    He felt that this woman was special because he had a brain hole. Now that he thought about it, wouldn''t he be shooting himself in the foot?


    The bank card was thrown heavily by him, and if Song Weiyi hadn''t been alert, she would have almost been thrown in the face, maybe her face would have been disfigured.


    She was extremely displeased to appear in front of him? She, Song Weiyi, has never been rare at all.


    Fortunately, she turned her head slightly to avoid the bank card from scratching her face.


    With a click, the bank card fell to the ground, and Song Weiyi didn''t bend down to pick it up.


    She doesn''t care much about sending beggars away.


    And taking advantage of Sheng Jinsen impatiently putting away his wallet and about to leave, Song Weiyi had quick eyes and quick hands, and snatched his wallet when he saw that he was not paying attention.


    "Song Weiwei, don''t push yourself too hard!" Sheng Jinsen was naturally furious when his hand was suddenly empty, his eyes were as wide as a bull''s.


    Song Weiwei didn''t take it seriously, and spread Sheng Jinsen''s wallet in front of him.


    On the first layer of the wallet, I saw a one-inch color photo, which looked like a beauty, but it seemed that the age was not young, and the technology of taking pictures was obviously not recent years.


    Song Weiwei was slightly taken aback, and this expression fell into Sheng Jinsen''s eyes, and he almost immediately realized that Song Weiyi had seen the photo.


    He lowered his face, and before he could grab the wallet back, Song Weiyi ignored the photo and took five out of his cash.


    "Who cares to appear in front of you? As for your half a million yuan, Young Master Sheng should keep it for himself and use it slowly. I deserve these, and I took them away. I hope I will never see you again in the future."


    The last sentence is Song''s only sincere hope.


    After finishing speaking, with a little force on his hand, he threw the wallet back into Sheng Jinsen''s hand.


    Without even saying goodbye, Song Weiyi turned around and walked into the shopping mall building.


    It took Sheng Jinsen a long time to react, but the only trace of Song had disappeared from sight. With a low curse, he put the wallet back into his pocket.


    Song Weiyi was carrying five hundred-yuan Grandpa Mao. Those eyes staring at her from time to time made Song Weiyi frightened, but she pretended to be calm and walked to a women''s clothing store with the money.


    After picking out a black dress, Song Weiyi immediately changed it in the store.


    The short fit reveals a pair of slender and straight breasts.


    Song Weiyi threw the hospital gown she was wearing before directly into the trash can, and she didn''t plan to go back to the hospital.


    But after Sheng Jinsen''s incident, Song Weiyi''s rationality gradually returned and he calmed down.


    She knew that she was too impulsive today, and Pei Yibai''s good intentions were in vain.


    It''s just that it''s one thing to understand it, but it''s another thing to finish it.


    She didn''t intend to admit her mistake to Pei Chengde, she didn''t care what he thought of it.


    After buying the dress, I still have two hundred yuan left.


    Coincidentally, Song Weiyi vomited everything out of his stomach, and sang the empty city plan.


    She put all those troubles behind her, walked into McDonald''s, and ordered a table of food.


    Food can heal irritability and sadness, Song Weiyi insisted on eating everything he ordered.


    Song Weiyi not only eats a lot, but also eats fast. The man at the same table is stunned by Song Weiyi''s appetite and speed.


    When he came back to his senses, Song Weiyi had already finished eating, patted his buttocks and left.


    Coming out of the shopping mall, Song Weiyi and Sheng Jinsen met again unexpectedly.


    It''s really a coincidence, Sheng Jinsen has a lot of troubles, and he spent forty minutes picking and choosing in the men''s clothing store just now, so it''s no wonder that Song Weiyi was able to meet him.


    At this moment, he was wearing black and white casual clothes. He was tall and tall, with a face like a crown jade. If it wasn''t for his bad character, Song Weiyi would definitely praise him as a handsome guy and he was also quite eye-catching.


    Of course, still not as good as her husband.


    Sheng Jinsen also saw Song Weiyi, and stopped immediately. "you again?"


    Staring at her gloomyly, Sheng Jinsen naturally noticed that Song Weiyi had changed into another outfit.


    He just took away a few hundred yuan just to change into a normal person''s clothes?


    After snorting a few times, Sheng Jinsen was still full of displeasure.


    "Hello, Young Master Sheng. Changing a suit of clothes is like changing a different person. I almost didn''t recognize him."


    However, the dandyism all over her body does not diminish, it is just because today''s events have changed her opinion, so she is just pretending to be arrogant.


    "You don''t come close to me, you''ll be upset just looking at it." Sheng Jinsen frowned and said in disgust.


    This sentence amused Song Weiyi, and this person''s self-favorability was overwhelmed.


    "Young Master Sheng, I really wish I had a mirror now." Song Weiwei blinked and spoke softly.


    "What are you doing?" Sheng Jinsen asked stiffly.


    "Let me show you my expression at the moment. It''s important to recognize yourself. Obviously, Young Master Sheng doesn''t know himself well enough. You need to mention something."

 Chapter 367

    After Song Weiyi finished his words slowly, Sheng Jinsen''s face changed color again. Is this mocking him for thinking too much?


    "Song Weiyi!"


    "It''s not right for my nephew to call me that. Just now you kept calling me aunt. As an elder, I have planned to take good care of you as a junior. As a junior, you should also show the posture of a junior and respect my aunt, right?"


    Song Weiyi patted Sheng Jinsen''s hand, smiling until his eyes narrowed into lines, but it was completely different from the fierce and aggressive Song Weiyi Sheng Jinsen had seen before.


    There was a bright smile on that face, and he couldn''t see the sorrow when he met her before. Is it really the same person?


    Was her change too fast?


    With this question in mind, Sheng Jinsen didn''t open his mouth, but suddenly remembered the eldest nephew Song Weiwei called him, and his face stretched again.


    When she was teasing Song Weiyi, she was deflated, but now that she was the target of the terms, it didn''t feel so good.


    "What kind of aunt are you..." He looked at Song Weiyi with contempt.


    During this period of time, although Sheng Jinsen did not return to Sheng''s house, he knew the movements there like the back of his hand.


    Sheng Zhenguo has kept a low profile during this time, because he has focused his attention and energy on Fu Qishan.


    The reason why Sheng Jinsen was able to know the big and small things that happened in Sheng''s house was naturally because of his confidant.


    It is said that now Sheng Zhenguo tortures Fu Qishan every day, putting all the fun on her, naturally he has no time to care about others.


    Another young girl married into Sheng''s house, Sheng Jinsen''s eyes gradually became colder, he wondered how long this Fu Qishan could last.


    "Ha, my half-sister married your father, and my aunt was the one who specifically reminded you, Young Master Sheng." Song Weiyi didn''t mind explaining clearly.


    Sheng Jinsen dug a hole before, and he certainly did not expect that he would be buried by Song Weiyi today.


    His face immediately sank, and he stared at Song Weiyi coldly.


    However, she is not afraid at the moment.


    The two stood under the fierce sun and faced each other for a while, until a familiar voice interrupted their confrontation.


    "The only one?" An uncertain voice amid surprise slowly reached Song Weiyi''s ears.


    She tensed up immediately, the voice clearly belonged to the elder brother.


    Song Weiyi''s smile slowly disappeared, he pursed his lips, and turned around slowly.


    Behind him, the handsome figure of Fu Xiuyan came into view.


    Song Weiyi could clearly see that his elder brother had lost weight, and his throat suddenly tightened.


    Fu Xiuyan strode over, his footsteps were like the wind, three steps turned into two, and soon stood in front of Song Weiyi.


    "Is it really you? Why are you here?"


    Song Weiyi slowly raised his head, looking at Fu Xiuyan''s expression against the light.


    Staring at him blankly, it seems that it has been a long time since we last met, Song Weiyi did not expect to meet him here today.


    After the Fu family''s accident, Song Weiyi didn''t take the initiative to ask, including a phone call.


    With such an unexpected encounter with Fu Xiuyan at this moment, could it be that the Fu family lives nearby?


    With this doubt, Song Weiyi pulled out a smile and called out big brother.


    As for Fu Xiuyan, while nodding, he noticed Sheng Jinsen behind Song Weiyi, and a strange flash of light flashed in his dark eyes.


    Soon, the ray of light disappeared, and Fu Xiuyan nodded to Sheng Jinsen in greeting: "Young Master Sheng."


    Sheng Jinsen put away the sharpness on his body, and instead of continuing to quarrel with Song Weiyi, he nodded casually, "Young Master Fu."


    These two words made Fu Xiuyan smile bitterly, shook his head and said: "What is it, Young Master Fu, if Young Master Sheng doesn''t mind, you can just call me Xiuyan in the future."


    The Fu family is in the past, and Fu Shao no longer exists.


    The miserable situation of the Fu family did not get any better because Fu Qishan married Mr. Sheng.


    Because of bankruptcy, the villa was mortgaged, and the Fu family had little money left.


    As for the rest of the money, Fu Xiuyan bought a three-bedroom house in a slightly remote location, so he naturally had no spare money on hand.


    But because of Fu Qishan''s incident, both Rong Jingan and Fu Zining became depressed day by day, Rong Jingan fell in love with alcoholism, while Fu Zining washed her face with tears all day long.


    Fu Xiuyan couldn''t ignore the smoky atmosphere at home. He had education and experience, and he didn''t put much effort into his work. Sheng Zhenguo didn''t have the energy to bother him, so Fu Xiuyan joined a good company.


    Passing by here today is not because Fu Xiuyan lives nearby, but because of work needs. He runs business here. At this moment, he just had dinner at a restaurant in the shopping mall. Unexpectedly, he met Song Weiyi when he came out.


    Sheng Jinsen grunted lazily, obviously he didn''t pay much attention to Fu Xiuyan''s words.


    As he expected, Fu Xiuyan smiled lightly.


    Only then did they look at Song Weiyi, the siblings looked at each other, but they didn''t know what to say.


    Today''s meeting was beyond Song Weiyi''s expectation, because he didn''t know how to face his half-brother, let alone what he wanted to say to Fu Xiuyan.


    "Why don''t you talk? How are you doing recently?" Fu Xiuyan broke the boundless silence with a faint smile.


    His expression was very calm, Song Weiyi couldn''t see his eldest brother''s emotions, but felt that after a series of incidents in the Fu family, she couldn''t understand Fu Xiuyan even more.


    "It''s okay, where''s the elder brother?" Song Weiyi''s tone was very dry.


    "That''s it, at work."


    Song Weiwei heaved a sigh of relief. He was at work, apparently settled down.


    Obviously, what they can say is less than they imagined.


    Song Weiyi frowned, and after a while, asked Rong Jing''an casually.


    "Where''s Dad?"


    This word gradually became a little strange, Song Weiyi only found it funny after he finished speaking.


    Fu Xiuyan''s expression moved slightly, obviously a little surprised that Song Weiyi took the initiative to speak.


    "The only thing is, let the past be the past. What Dad and your aunt did was unkind, but they have all suffered in the end."


    As for Fu Zining, she has no intention of taking revenge on Song Weiyi at all, she is only worried about Fu Qishan, and she naturally hates Song Weiyi.


    But thinking of Song''s unique identity, Fu Zining was so anxious that she didn''t dare to do anything else, she could only knock down her teeth and swallow it in her stomach.


    "If you still have Dad in your heart, you might as well take some time to visit him in the future. He knows he''s wrong, and it''s not very good now."


    Thinking of the alcohol-smelling home, Fu Xiuyan frowned slowly.


    not too good? Song Weiyi looked up subconsciously, what''s wrong?


    But Fu Xiuyan didn''t elaborate, he patted her on the shoulder and asked her to think about it.


    "My new mobile phone number, please write it down. If you need anything in the future, you can get in touch with me."


    Song Weiyi didn''t bring a mobile phone at all, so how could he write it down?


    Fu Xiuyan had no choice but to take out a business card from his pocket and stuff it for her, with his number on it.


    The business card in his hand was a little hot, but Song Weiyi did not refuse, squeezed it tightly, and nodded.


    "Then I''ll go back first."

 Chapter 368

    After Fu Xiuyan left, Song Weiyi was a little out of his mind, thinking about what Fu Xiuyan said about Rong Jing''an from time to time in his head.


    Song Weiyi still doesn''t have much affection for this father, there is no doubt about it.


    It''s just that when I heard that Rong Jing''an was not good, my heart was somewhat touched.


    Before she entered the Fu family, Rong Jing''an was not like this, and he loved her too.


    "Everyone is gone, why are you so lost?" Sheng Jinsen''s voice interrupted Song Weiyi''s trance.


    She frowned and looked ahead, Fu Xiuyan''s figure had slowly disappeared from Song Weiyi''s sight. If it wasn''t for the extra business card in her hand, Song Weiyi would have thought that the coincidence just now was just a dream.


    She raised her head and glanced at Sheng Jinsen lukewarmly, and she was no longer in the mood to argue with Sheng Jinsen.


    Song Weiyi turned around and walked across the road.


    Enough of self-willedness, ready to go back to accept the reality, think about it, what should I do.


    As for Sheng Jinsen, he didn''t expect Song Weiyi to leave without saying a word, and the eldest young master''s face turned ugly.


    Grabbing Song Weiwei''s hand, he asked unhappily, "Song Weiwei, are you dumb? I''ll talk to you again!"


    Song Weiyi shook off his hand angrily, "I''m going back, don''t get in the way."


    "Hey, your attitude changed really quickly." Sheng Jinsen clicked his tongue in surprise, and was about to reason with Song Weiyi when suddenly a car screeched and stopped in front of them.


    Song Weiyi seemed to have sensed something, looked up following the sound, and the rear door was quickly pushed open.


    And Pei Yibai came down from inside with a sullen face, and saw Song Weiyi and Sheng Jinsen at a glance.


    The anxious look on Jun''s face was slowly suppressed after seeing this scene clearly.


    Then he put on a heavy expression, raised his footsteps, and walked towards Song Weiyi little by little.


    Song Weiyi felt that the sound of Pei Yibai''s leather shoes seemed to be stepping on the tip of his heart, he was a little nervous, and his heart was beating wildly.


    For Pei Yibai who looked cold, Song Weiyi suddenly felt guilty.


    And Sheng Jinsen, who was next to her, watched this scene intently, and the gloom in his eyes resurfaced again.


    "Isn''t this Young Master Pei?" Sheng Jinsen preemptively greeted him with a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Pei Yibai had no expression on his face, his gaze centered on Song Weiyi, and there was only her reflection in his eyes.


    As for what Sheng Jinsen said, he naturally heard it, but his expression didn''t change any warmly.


    That''s right, Pei Yibai and Sheng Zhenguo are deadly enemies, although he has no relationship with Sheng Jinsen, but because he is Sheng Zhenguo''s son, it is conceivable that Pei Yibai will not have a good impression of Sheng Jinsen.


    "En." Pei Yibai just nodded indifferently, and in a few steps, he had already walked in front of Song Weiyi.


    He didn''t even look at Sheng Jinsen, he raised his big hand and directly held Song Weiyi''s palm. "Why did you come out for so long?"


    "I..." Song Weiwei raised his head guiltyly, and fell into Pei Yibai''s deep, bottomless eyes, unable to say any explanation.


    "If you have anything to say, we''ll talk about it when we get back." Pei Yibai seemed not to have noticed Song Weiyi''s faltering, and gently tugged her into his arms.


    With his right arm around Song Weiyi''s slender waist, he looked up at Sheng Jinsen.


    "Young Master Sheng is lucky to meet you, but my wife is not feeling well now, so I won''t talk to Young Master Sheng about it. We''ll talk about it another day."


    Sheng Jinsen nodded with a half smile. "It turns out that my aunt is not feeling well, no wonder she was running around in a hospital gown."


    And Pei Yibai gave him an extra look because of his words.


    Patient gown?


    Pei Yibai lowered his head thoughtfully, only to see Song Weiyi''s long steamed hair hanging around her body, and she was exceptionally silent.


    "Let''s go first." Pei Yibai dropped these words, hugged Song Weiyi, turned around and got into the car.


    Wang Meng, who was sitting in front of the car, saw that the face of the boss who had found the man did not improve at all, his back was straightened, and he was concentrating on driving his car.


    However, it was still unavoidable to ask Pei Yibai. "Mr. Pei, where are you going back now? The hospital?"


    Forget one thing, Wang Meng also knew about Song Weiyi''s "pregnancy". Although the "miscarriage" came without warning this time, Wang Meng guessed that it was probably a drama.


    Regarding the matter between them, Wang Meng will not comment on anything, but just do his own job well.


    "Farewell, let''s go home." After Pei Yibai finished speaking, he told Wang Meng to stop.


    The latter was puzzled, and looked up at Pei Yibai in the rearview mirror.


    And he had already pulled Song Weiyi out of the car.


    "I''ll drive by myself, you can take a taxi and go straight back to the company."


    "Oh..." Wang Meng nodded and came down happily.


    Looking at Mr. Pei''s current expression, it may not be too easy to go all the way back in a while, but it is a kind of liberation to let him go around the world first.


    "Get in the car." Pei Yibai stuffed Song Weiwei into the car, and got into the driver''s seat by himself.


    Afterwards, he concentrated on driving the car without even asking a word.


    The atmosphere was silent and indifferent, and passed all the way until I got home.


    Returning after a few days, Song Weiyi only felt as if he had been separated by a whole light-year.


    Obviously when she was in the hospital, she missed their home very much, but now, she was a little timid.


    After entering the room, Pei Yibai let go of her hand, turned into the kitchen, took out a bottle of iced mineral water from the refrigerator, unscrewed the cap, and gulped down half of the bottle.


    Song Weiyi could only see that his Adam''s apple kept turning with the movement of drinking water, and the overall mining was sexy, but Song Weiyi felt a dry mouth.


    She licked her lips and realized she was thirsty too.


    Song Weiyi also leaned over to get iced mineral water from the refrigerator, but Pei Yibai, who was frowning, stopped his movements as soon as he got it.


    "What ice do you drink?" His tone was cold.


    Song Weiyi subconsciously let go of his hand, and the mineral water fell to the ground with a "clack", and he could only stare blankly at Pei Yibai.


    "There''s hot water in the water dispenser, go drink that." Pei Yibai frowned, bent down to pick up the mineral water on the ground, but his tone was uncompromising.


    Song Weiyi had no choice but to take out a cup to fetch hot water, and was driven out of his mind by the weird atmosphere in the room.


    Does he know that she has already had a showdown with his father?


    If she knew, how would she explain it?


    If she didn''t know, how would she explain today''s anomaly?


    Song Weiyi took a cup of hot water, walked slowly to the sofa and sat down, while Pei Yibai followed her after paying attention to her movements.


    The atmosphere was still silent and indifferent, Song Weiyi held the cup and did not speak.


    "Why are you with Sheng Jinsen?" Pei Yibai''s voice interrupted Song Weiyi''s meditation, but he didn''t ask about Pei Chengde, which surprised Song Weiyi.


    Sheng Jinsen... the mention of this name made Song Weiyi feel bitter.


    But when he met Sheng Jinsen, it was because he ran out of the hospital, and Song Weiyi stopped talking.

 Chapter 369

    Before Song Weiyi answered, he quietly looked at Pei Yibai''s expression from the corner of his eye.


    He thought he was covering it up very well, but he didn''t realize that Pei Yibai noticed every move she made.


    It wasn''t the first time Song Weiyi and Sheng Jinsen had conflicts. Before Pei Yibai broke through this time, they had confronted several times.


    But in the matter of being molested by Sheng Jinsen before, Song Weiyi couldn''t have a showdown with Pei Yibai because he was beaten to death.


    Although Sheng Jinsen is a complete playboy, but today''s incident, looking at him is not really a big villain.


    Song Weiyi squeezed his fingers slowly, and said in a low voice, "I accidentally met you."


    "So, being driven around City A by him almost caused a sensation?" Pei Yibai asked without thinking after she finished answering.


    Song Weiwei froze suddenly, and stared at him blankly. The story of Sheng Jinsen''s drag racing has been widely spread, so that Pei Yibai also knew about it?


    Subconsciously shrunk her shoulders, she originally said that she met her accidentally, but just wanted to say that Pei Yibai met her before she came, but unexpectedly, he exposed her lie with a single sentence.


    "It was an accident. Sheng Jinsen is too crazy."


    Crazy is not an exaggeration to describe Sheng Jinsen.


    Pei Yibai hummed with a calm expression.


    That''s right, he wouldn''t believe it if it was summed up by such an accident.


    "You know him well?"


    When this question was asked, Pei Yibai''s whole body became stiffer than he had noticed, and his gaze was fixed on Song Weiyi.


    Song Weiyi''s eyes widened, he immediately denied it, and shook his little head like a rattle.


    "Not familiar, I swear I''m really not familiar!"


    How could she be familiar with that apprentice? This is a big crime.


    Seeing her appearance, it didn''t look like she was lying, Pei Yibai''s tone eased.


    That''s right, just because of Sheng Zhenguo''s identity, Song Weiyi would not give Sheng Jinsen a second look.


    "It''s good if you don''t know him well. Since you said it was an accident, it was an accident at the time. However, Sheng Jinsen is not a good person. You should stay away from him in the future."


    Pei Yibai only asked someone to inquire about Sheng Jinsen''s affairs abroad, and he heard a lot.


    Especially the speed at which he changed his girlfriend in a month was once hailed as one of the top ten playboys in Stanford University.


    That''s right, Sheng Jinsen looked foolish, but he was a top student at Stanford University.


    Pei Yibai lightly popularized Sheng Jinsen''s love affairs to Song Weiyi, and the little woman opposite her grew bigger and bigger.


    Song Weiwei knew that Sheng Jinsen was not a good person, but a playboy worthy of the name, but he didn''t expect Sheng Jinsen''s past love history to be so rich.


    "He is a stallion..." Song Weiyi frowned, and finally concluded.


    During the five years at Stanford, there were more than 50 girlfriends who were known to the outside world to date with real names.


    Could it be that there is an underground affair?


    Song Weiwei recalled that when they first met, Sheng Jinsen also said that he was tired of looking at things that looked like heaven and earth, and obviously he did not miss those places.


    The stallion, the super stallion, is indeed worthy of being Sheng Zhenguo''s son, and he is even better than his father.


    Facing Pei Yibai''s deep gaze, Song Weiyi suddenly came back to his senses, Xiaojipeimi nodded: "I know, I will definitely stay away from this stallion."


    And Sheng Jinsen was also frightened by her heroic performance today, and probably won''t bother her again.


    Thinking of this, Song Weiyi nodded in satisfaction.


    That''s all for Sheng Jinsen''s topic.


    But the most important thing about his father and the showdown has not been said yet.


    Song Weiyi suddenly raised his head and met Pei Yibai''s gaze.


    "Did you meet your dad today?" Song Weiwei asked tentatively.


    She left the hospital directly, wondering if Pei Yibai and his father saw him later.


    "Um?"


    The lengthy rhetorical question made Song Weiyi''s heart flutter.


    "Didn''t you meet?" Song Weiyi asked anxiously.


    If he didn''t meet him, it could only be a fluke, but Pei Yibai''s father was so angry at that time, shouldn''t he have a showdown with him?


    "He went to the hospital to look for you today? Does it have something to do with your leaving later?" Pei Yibai gradually had a displeased expression on his face.


    He really didn''t know why Pei Chengde went to Song Weiyi.


    However, it seems that his father said something to Song Weiyi, otherwise she would not have left directly.


    Thinking of this, Pei Yibai''s handsome eyebrows frowned immediately.


    At this time, his father probably wouldn''t say anything too harsh.


    "So, you don''t know yet?" Song Weiwei lowered his eyelashes and muttered to himself.


    Pei Chengde''s actions were beyond Song Weiyi''s expectation, she thought that when she had a showdown, Pei Chengde would be the first to settle accounts with Pei Yibai.


    "What are you hiding from me?" Pei Yibai didn''t like playing dumb with others.


    The questioning and displeasure in the voice were clearly conveyed to Song Weiyi''s ears.


    She picked up the pillow, stuffed it into her arms, and replied with a blank face: "I have a showdown with your father, and I told him that I am not pregnant."


    "What?" Pei Yibai raised his voice, and immediately grabbed Song Weiyi''s hand.


    The emotion on his face slowly changed to the degree Song Weiyi could see with his naked eyes.


    She clearly saw that Pei Yibai was deeply displeased because of this answer.


    "What did he say? Why was he so impulsive to speak out about it?"


    Pei Yibai suppressed his anger and asked word by word.


    When he heard Song Weiyi say that, his first reaction was naturally extremely angry.


    This matter has been concealed for so long, and seeing the dawn of victory, Song Weiyi suddenly had a showdown without warning.


    Everything they did before was in vain, and even the mother who had eased the relationship with Song Weiyi a little, might directly turn against them because of this incident.


    "I was too impulsive, so I said it in a fit of anger."


    too impulsive?


    Pei Yibai continued to ask with a sullen face, "What did my dad say?"


    "It seems that he hasn''t told you about Qu Xiaoxiao yet. Qu Xiaoxiao has been released on bail. Your father has reached an agreement with the Qu family to send her abroad."


    Song Weiyi was in a bad mood, and even now, when she talked about this matter, she was still full of pimples.


    For the rest, she didn''t say much.


    Pei Yibai, from her words, naturally connected the cause and effect.


    His father was more "tolerant" than he imagined, otherwise Qu Xiaoxiao''s matter would be private if she said it was private?


    As for himself and others, the reason why Song Weiyi had a showdown was entirely because Pei Chengde didn''t think about that "child" at all when he talked about it.


    With an ugly expression, he stood up from the sofa stiffly. "It makes no sense."


    "I did something bad, so I wanted to relax."

 Chapter 370

    Pei Yibai didn''t listen to Song Weiyi''s explanation, he grabbed the coat next to him and threw Song Weiyi at home.


    In a hurry, he walked directly towards the gate.


    Behind him, Song Weiyi, who was watching his reaction, was stunned.


    What is this move? It''s not her fault, is it?


    "Honey, where are you going?" Song Weiwei was stunned for three seconds, then stood up staggeringly, and chased after him.


    Pei Yibai stood at the entrance changing his shoes, and said with a cold expression: "Look for my dad."


    "You want to explain to him?" After asking this question, Song Weiyi subconsciously breathed lightly.


    With a wry smile in his heart, his father won''t listen, they did this unkindly, and it''s useless to explain it.


    "Do not."


    After dropping a single word, Pei Yibai hurriedly left the house.


    Song Weiyi didn''t keep up. She went at this time, which would only make their relationship worse. Seeing her, Pei Yibai''s father probably asked someone to throw her out.


    Pei''s International.


    The 58-storey luxury office building stands in the most prosperous area of ??City A, reaching directly into the clouds, with a magnificent atmosphere.


    Pei Yibai''s car was parked outside, and he got out of the car without saying a word.


    This is not the first time Pei Yibai has come here. In fact, he has been in contact with Pei''s affairs since he was in middle school. He was still young at that time, and he usually followed Pei Chengde''s side and did odd jobs.


    But since the beginning of university, the number of times Pei Yibai came to Pei''s family can be counted on the fingers.


    Especially in recent years, after he established his own company, he never stepped into Pei''s family even once.


    So, as soon as he entered through the gate, he was politely stopped by the front desk and asked him who he was looking for and whether he had an appointment.


    "Oh, big nephew..." Before Pei Yibai could speak, Pei Chenyang, who went downstairs to see the client off himself, called out with sharp eyes.


    Big nephew? This title caused many people around him to fail to react.


    Pei Chenyang came over, supported Pei Yibai''s shoulders, and glanced at the front desk again: "This is a distinguished guest. When you come in the future, you don''t need to ask about the appointment, just let him go up."


    The front desk stared wide-eyed and nodded blankly. "Yes, General Manager."


    VIP? I am so familiar with the general manager, I think it must be.


    Fortunately, she was more polite just now, the front desk thought with lingering fear.


    Pei Yibai brushed away Pei Chenyang''s hand coldly, "Speak well."


    "Tsk tsk, at least I solved a little trouble for you. Is that what you did to me? Did it rain red today? You actually came to Pei''s?" Pei Chenyang said, winking at Pei Yibai.


    Pei Yibai strode towards the elevator, seeing this, Pei Chenyang had no choice but to follow quickly.


    "Don''t rush away, wait for me."


    This scene fell into the eyes of the front desk, and couldn''t help muttering in a low voice, the general manager and the handsome guy just now are really hot, could it be that they are...a couple?


    As for Pei Chenyang and Pei Yibai, they didn''t know that they were misunderstood.


    Pei Chenyang just inquired about the purpose of this elder nephew''s visit to the Pei family today.


    "Why are you so gossip?" Pei Yibai thought his uncle was too talkative.


    "This is to care about you. By the way, why did you come to Pei''s at this moment? Shouldn''t you accompany your little nephew in the hospital?"


    Speaking of Song Weiyi, Pei Chenyang''s voice dropped an octave, obviously considering Pei Yibai''s mood.


    However, his words did not get any reply.


    Pei Yibai went all the way to the President Pei''s office on the top floor with a straight face.


    Pei Chenyang resentfully retracted his question, and simply followed.


    If he hadn''t known his elder nephew''s dead temper, he would really have wished to teach him a lesson.


    "You came to Pei''s specially to find your father?"


    Pei Yibai only felt the noise, he paused, turned his head and looked at him nonchalantly: "Are you so free? Don''t you have to go to work?"


    "It''s not too short of time, and it won''t collapse."


    "Pei Chenyang, what nonsense are you talking about?" Pei Chengde, who was coming towards him, just heard what Pei Chenyang said, his face turned dark immediately, and he sternly reprimanded him.


    Pei Chenyang, who didn''t pay attention to the front, was suddenly taken aback.


    But soon the old god calmed down, "President Pei, I made a mistake in words and deeds just now, don''t be upset."


    During the period when Pei Chenyang was working in Pei''s family, he was often reprimanded by Pei Chengde, but he was not polite just because he was his own brother.


    On the contrary, it is precisely because he is the younger brother that he is even stricter.


    "Go back to work immediately." Pei Chengde ordered, frowning.


    Looking into Pei Yibai''s eyes, this son is calm and came here to explain?


    With a sneer in his heart, Pei Chengde said hoarsely: "As for you, come in with me."


    This you, of course, refers to Pei Yibai.


    Pei Chenyang looked at the backs of the two leaving with a sad face, what was going on, it was so mysterious, he couldn''t listen anymore?


    Pei Chengde walked into the office head first, while Pei Yibai closed the door behind his back.


    "What''s the matter? Song Weiyi''s fake pregnancy was exposed, so he immediately came to find her?"


    When Pei Chengde said this, the wrinkles on his face deepened.


    He was even more dissatisfied with Pei Yibai and disliked him.


    His son has become obsessed with ghosts, leading to confusion.


    Fortunately, the Pei family still needs Pei Chenyang and Pei Yiting.


    "Pei Yibai, I thought you were smart, but I didn''t expect you to do such a stupid thing because of a woman. You lied to your parents, and even took the opportunity to frame you. What else can you not do?" Pei Chengde said, more angry, Picking up the calendar on the desktop, he threw it at Pei Yibai.


    Pei Yibai standing in front of him could hide, but he didn''t.


    The desk calendar had sharp edges and corners, and it went directly towards Pei Yibai, scratching his forehead immediately, and blood gushed out from the opening, pouring straight down.


    Pei Yibai stood straight on the spot without any change in expression, as if he wasn''t the one who was thrown and injured and bleeding.


    "Are you dumb? Didn''t you come here specially to explain? Why don''t you even say a word? Get out if you don''t." Pei Chengde blushed with anger, pointed at the door, and said with disgust.


    For this son, he was as disappointed as he wanted.


    Pei Yibai raised his head, and wiped away the blood that almost gushed to his eyes.


    "Dad, you misunderstood, I didn''t intend to explain." He said calmly.


    Pei Chengde''s gaze, like a cold arrow, shot straight at Pei Yibai.


    He grasped the corner of the table tightly, his eyes were like copper bells, he stared at Pei Yibai, his chest heaved up and down with anger.


    Not going to explain... not going to explain...


    "You still think it''s an honor to do this? Is this done at your behest?"


    Pei Chengde asked two questions with a straight face.


    Looking at Pei Yibai with dark eyes, if the answer is yes, he must...


    As if he didn''t notice his anger, Pei Yibai said coldly: "I''m here, I have two things to tell my father. The first one is about Qu Xiaoxiao."

 Chapter 371

    The Qu family had already gone to the police station to release him on bail, and Pei Chengde had reached an agreement with Qu Futian. If Pei Yibai stabbed him in the back again, he said that he would continue to pursue the investigation. Here in Chengde.


    As for the Qu family, it was not in Pei Yibai''s consideration.


    "Since Qu Xiaoxiao has already confirmed that she will be sent abroad, this matter will come to an end here."


    Pei Chengde gasped for breath, listening to Pei Yibai''s words, he thought it was something serious? Get cheap and sell well!


    Song Weiyi''s woman was not pregnant at all, and there was no problem with Qu Xiaoxiao not being sent abroad in time.


    "I''ve changed my mind, and Qu Xiaoxiao didn''t do anything wrong, so there''s no need to send her abroad." He said coldly, and said lightly.


    I thought this would cause Pei Yibai''s excited reaction.


    But Pei Chengde failed, and after thinking too much, Pei Yibai was completely indifferent.


    He just raised his eyelids, "Since that''s the case, Dad might as well make it clear to the Qu family that it was a misunderstanding caused by Song Weiyi''s fake pregnancy, so there is no need to send Qu Xiaoxiao abroad."


    "You..." Pei Chengde was furious when he heard the irony in his son''s words.


    This was specifically proposed by the Qu family. If he refuted it, it would naturally make them suspicious, and Pei Yibai was sure that Pei Chengde would not expose his scars in front of outsiders no matter what.


    "Don''t think I can''t do anything about you." Pei Chengde gasped and stood up, gnashing his teeth.


    But Pei Yibai refused to divorce Song Weiyi no matter what, and he didn''t listen to any persuasion, and took hold of his lifeline, let alone the Pei family''s property.


    So strictly speaking, Pei Chengde really had nothing to do with him.


    Thinking of this, his tense expression became even uglier, and his face became as dark as the bottom of a pot.


    Pei Yibai was so indifferent, he said flatly: "This is one, and the other is that I will marry Song Weiyi in a month, in Bali, France, if father has time..."


    Turning around, Pei Yibai smiled meaningfully: "I guess my father doesn''t have time either, so let''s pretend I didn''t talk about it."


    After finishing speaking, he nodded towards Pei Chengde and left just like that.


    Pei Chengde didn''t come back to his senses until the door slammed shut with a bang.


    "Niezi, rebellion, rebellion!"


    Really didn''t explain a word, but still justified, this rebellious son!


    What happened inside, no one outside knew.


    And Pei Yibai walked a few steps, Pei Chenyang rushed out again.


    He didn''t go back to his office at all.


    He didn''t deliberately wait for Pei Yibai, but just happened to have something to say to the person in charge of the president, and Pei Yibai came out unexpectedly.


    Seeing Pei Yibai''s situation clearly, Pei Chenyang opened his mouth wide in astonishment.


    "Eldest nephew, what''s the matter with you?"


    This embarrassing wound couldn''t have been thrown out by his elder brother, could it?


    "As you can see." Pei Yibai replied four words.


    Pei Chenyang jumped up, tsk tsk surprisingly.


    The elder brother''s temper recently is not normal. His younger brother was almost hit, but he didn''t expect to hit his own son, and his head was smashed.


    "What did you tell your dad? Did you make him like this?" Pei Chenyang followed, half inquiring and half concerned.


    This time, the elder nephew must have completely angered his elder brother, otherwise he wouldn''t have started working in the company.


    "Just tell him I''m getting married."


    "What?" Pei Chenyang thought he heard it wrong.


    "It''s fine if you don''t hear it."


    Pei Yibai raised his eyebrows, and replied disapprovingly, not intending to explain.


    However, Pei Chenyang also guessed that this marriage must be talking about a wedding.


    Speaking of which, they have obtained the certificate, but the wedding has not yet been held.


    The eldest brother and sister-in-law didn''t like Song Weiyi''s background, and didn''t like Song Weiyi, and the eldest nephew suddenly proposed to hold a wedding, which was still unquestionable. No wonder the eldest brother was angry.


    "When? Where?" Pei Chenyang said, but for some reason, the smile on his face disappeared by three points, and there was a layer of haze in his eyes.


    "It''s time to tell uncle."


    "Tch, are you still playing dumb with me?"


    "Don''t worry, I will finish my uncle''s and aunt''s wine first." Pei Yibai said meaningfully.


    This topic did not get enthusiastic response from Pei Chenyang.


    He dragged Pei Yibai to his office, and snorted a few times: "You might frighten my little niece and daughter-in-law with your horrible appearance, so let''s deal with it. Girls are not as courageous as a big man like you."


    Of course, don''t count on Pei Chenyang for bandaging Pei Yibai.


    He directly threw the medicine box to Pei Yibai, and asked him to see what kind of medicine was suitable for him.


    And Pei Chenyang returned to his desk.


    After he was away for a while, several documents were sent in. Pei Chenyang stared at them with a stern face: "You fell out with your father, but you are enjoying yourself. All these damn things fell on me."


    If Pei Chengde hadn''t caught Pei''s family, Pei Chenyang''s life now, let alone how unrestrained and comfortable he is.


    Hearing this, Pei Yibai looked back at him, and simply ignored him.


    A fist hit the cotton, it didn''t hurt, Pei Chenyang''s face turned black.


    He grabbed the pen and was about to start working on it when the cell phone beside him rang.


    On the screen, the words "Mother Zhao" were displayed.


    Zhao''s mother, Zhao Mengmeng''s mother.


    With a "click", Pei Chenyang dropped the pen and picked up the phone.


    "Aunt Zhao." When the phone was connected, Pei Chenyang''s voice was a little more serious than a playful smile, and Pei Yibai couldn''t help but look over.


    What kind of Aunt Zhao? Calling him this little uncle is quite warm?


    Zhao''s mother was calling him from outside the ward at the moment. Although she lowered her voice, the joy and eagerness in her words couldn''t be concealed.


    "Chenyang, if I call you now, I won''t disturb you, will I?"


    "It''s okay, please tell me."


    "Just don''t bother me. Didn''t you say to have a meal together? It just so happened that Mengmeng was discharged from the hospital today. I thought it would be better to choose another day than hit the day. Let''s have a meal together today. What do you think?"


    Zhao''s mother was also eager to reciprocate, so her tone was extraordinarily sincere, and because Zhao Mengmeng''s fever was gone now, her mood also improved.


    "Today?" Pei Chenyang almost forgot what he promised Zhao''s mother.


    "Do you have something to do today? If this is the case, then another day..." Mother Zhao hurriedly added.


    She thought it would be a good day to be discharged from the hospital today, so she called eagerly. If Pei Chenyang was not free, it would be a different matter.


    "No, I''m free, so I''ll do it today, please trouble Aunt Zhao, I want to come to bother you."


    "What are you talking about? How do you call this a nuisance? Auntie thank you before it''s too late." Received Pei Chenyang''s affirmative answer, Mother Zhao beamed. [There is another update tomorrow during the day]

 Chapter 372

    If I go to Zhao''s house for dinner tonight, I will definitely meet Zhao Mengmeng, and I don''t know what will happen.


    Pei Chenyang rubbed his chin, Zhao Mengmeng''s pretty face with sharp teeth appeared in his head, and he rushed towards him with his teeth and claws.


    And his thoughtful expression fell into Pei Yibai''s eyes calmly.


    interesting.


    The action of Pei Yibai closing the medicine box startled Pei Chenyang who was deep in thought.


    Pei Chenyang put away his mobile phone, but at some point, Pei Yibai had already treated the wound, so he was looking at him leisurely.


    Suddenly, his smile froze, and then he looked back at Pei Yibai with a half-smile.


    How long has he been watching?


    The elder nephew heard all the words just now?


    "It''s settled? Then I won''t keep you." So, you can get out, this is Pei Chenyang''s subtext.


    Pei Yibai got up, instead of leaving in a hurry, he walked towards his uncle instead.


    "It seems that my uncle has a good relationship with your mother-in-law." Pei Yibai raised his eyebrows and looked at Pei Chenyang with a half-smile.


    "Pfft..." Pei Chenyang Jun''s face changed color, "You think too much."


    What kind of mother-in-law is Zhao Mengmeng''s mother?


    Pei Yibai smiled gently, but continued to ask: "Thinking too much? Could it be that I misunderstood? So, that wasn''t my uncle''s mother-in-law just now? That''s right, I vaguely remember that my uncle''s name is Aunt Zhao."


    The family name of his little aunt whom he met once was not Zhao. Normally, it should be Aunt Lin, right?


    So, who is this Aunt Zhao?


    In response to Pei Yibai''s question, Pei Chenyang''s expression suddenly became wary, and he looked at him defensively: "When did you become so gossip?"


    "It''s all about caring about my uncle."


    "Thanks, have you heard a word? The weasel pays new year greetings to the rooster -- uneasy and kind." Pei Chenyang thanked him indifferently.


    Fearing that Pei Yibai would really continue to gossip, Pei Chenyang simply issued an order to evict the guest.


    "Go back, my little niece and daughter-in-law are still waiting for you, so walk slowly."


    The more he behaved like this, the more abnormal he appeared, which made Pei Yibai a little curious about his affairs.


    Just as Pei Chenyang finished speaking, the mobile phone on the table rang again.


    This ringtone was specially set by Lin Miaoyu for Alice, so Pei Chenyang knew it was her call when he heard the ringtone.


    "Chenyang..." Lin Miaoyu''s gentle and elegant voice sounded in his ears.


    She had just learned that Song Weiyi had been discharged from the hospital, so she asked him if he wanted to visit him together.


    And by the way, have a meal together.


    Strictly speaking, the number of times they ate together after reconciliation was actually very few.


    Hearing the purpose of Lin Miaoyu''s call, Pei Chenyang shook his head.


    "Since the little niece and daughter-in-law have been discharged from the hospital, there is no need to make a special trip. It will not be too late to go after the situation stabilizes in a few days."


    "Actually, I think so too, but I still plan to ask you what you mean first." Lin Miaoyu echoed.


    "Um."


    "Chenyang, are you free tonight? Have a meal together?" Lin Miaoyu invited.


    tonight? Pei Chenyang was slightly startled, if the call came before Aunt Zhao, he would naturally agree.


    "Sorry, I have something to do tonight, let''s try another day."


    Hearing him say another day, Lin Miaoyu''s smile was a bit forced, so he nodded in agreement indiscriminately.


    However, thinking that the only thing Song is pregnant with is the eldest grandson of the Pei family, as an uncle, it is normal for him to be affected by this.


    Child... Lin Miaoyu thought of this word, lowered her head and looked at her flat belly, her eyes were deep and hard to see.


    "Okay, then I''ll hang up first."


    When Pei Yibai returned home, Song Weiyi had already cooked the meal, and he invited him into the house timidly.


    The timing was just right, before Pei Yibai came in, her last dish was out of the pan, those who didn''t know thought it was an agreement.


    But he never thought that when he looked up, he saw a wound on Pei Yibai''s forehead.


    Song Weiyi''s heart tightened suddenly, he held Pei Yibai''s hand anxiously, and asked in surprise, "Honey, why are you hurt?"


    Before going out, everything was fine.


    But now, even though the wound had been treated briefly, it still couldn''t cover up the fact that the skin was bleeding.


    "It''s okay, it''s just a minor injury." Pei Yibai didn''t expect Song Weiyi to be so nervous, he raised his hand subconsciously, and was stopped by Song Weiyi before he touched his wound.


    She glared at him complainingly, "Don''t touch the wound carelessly, you may get an infection if you are not careful."


    You lowered your voice and said cautiously: "This is your father''s masterpiece..."?


    Obviously the wound was hit by something sharp. Song Weiwei''s eye circles were red, which was too cruel, but it was the forehead. What if it really hit someone''s life? His father is also very caring, this is his son.


    "Don''t think so much, it''s nothing serious." Pei Yibai shook his head indifferently.


    Song Weiyi''s words were stuck in his throat, how could he be all right? All bleeding.


    She dragged Pei Yibai''s hand into the living room, let him sit on the sofa, and went to find the medicine box.


    "It''s not disinfected, right? It looks like it''s easy to deal with. It''s better not to suppurate. If it doesn''t work, go to the hospital." To avoid tetanus.


    The woman squatted in front of him, with the opened medicine box next to her, carefully holding cotton swabs and alcohol, while thinking about it.


    However, it was all out of worry and concern for Pei Yibai.


    "It''s not that serious. It''s just a small wound. You don''t need to go to the hospital."


    "If you don''t pay attention to a small wound, it may become a big hidden danger." Song Weiwei retorted.


    He didn''t say much, and let Song Weiyi stubbornly apply medicine to the wound.


    "Okay, don''t touch the water these two days, or it will get worse. No, you still have to take a shower and wash your face. It''s not easy to avoid it. I''ll put an OK bandage on you."


    As Song Weiyi said, he immediately turned his eyes back to the medicine box, looking for the OK stretch from inside.


    Pei Yibai''s face was covered with black lines, a conspicuous OK bandage was pasted on his forehead...a big man was pasted in the most conspicuous position, and there was still a small wound. Thinking about that picture, he accepted that he was incompetent and too girly.


    "No need, I''ll be fine if I''m careful." He stretched out his hand, stopping Song Weiwei''s movements.


    "But¡­¡­"


    "No, but, get up." With a little force, he pulled Song Weiyi up from the ground.


    I don''t know if it was because of squatting for too long, but Song Weiyi felt numb in his feet, staggered, and fell straight forward.


    "Be careful..." Pei Yi frowned, but fortunately he was still holding her hand, and with just a tug, Song Weiyi was pulled onto his lap.


    Song Weiyi was so frightened that her heart beat wildly, the tip of her nose was filled with Pei Yibai''s faint fragrance, and she grinned awkwardly.


    "My feet are numb." Song Weiwei explained.


    Pei Yibai followed her words and lowered his head. Song Weiwei was only wearing a pair of pink flip-flops, and his tender toes were vividly visible in front of his eyes.

 Chapter 373

    He raised his head and met Shang Song Weiwei''s slightly panicked and embarrassed eyes, with the corners of his mouth slightly raised.


    "Really? Let me see."


    Forehead? Song Weiyi blinked, see?


    Just thinking about it, Pei Yibai kicked off her shoes and watched her flip-flops fly away.


    "Why did you kick off my shoes?" Song Weiwei stared.


    Surprised to see Pei Yibai''s smiling eyes, he was stunned.


    Instead of being angry as expected, he smiled.


    She couldn''t help reaching out her hand and touching Pei Yibai''s forehead.


    "doing what?"


    "It''s not quite right to laugh so happily. I want to see if you have a fever today." Song Weiwei replied with a grunt.


    Although the voice was not loud, it was enough for Pei Yibai who was holding her to hear it.


    His handsome cheeks suddenly changed color, fever? Ha ha.


    Song Weiyi only realized that he had said it after he blurted out the sentence just now.


    She couldn''t help but tapped herself on the head, so dark that Song Weiyou is an idiot.


    "Hehe, husband." Song Weiyi blinked, trying to change the subject.


    But obviously, no success.


    "Huh? Fever? What''s wrong?"


    Pei Yibai squinted his eyes, apparently not planning to let Song Weiyi go, playing with her fingers, and asked persistently.


    How dare Song Weiyi say that? Vaguely deny: "You heard me wrong, I didn''t mean that."


    There was a sudden numbness under his feet, Song Weiwei lowered his head in exclamation, and his lips brushed Pei Yibai''s cheek lightly.


    A wave of warmth rushed towards his face, and Pei Yibai, who was pinching Song Weiyi''s little foot, was slightly stunned.


    Looking up, his dark eyes stared at her motionlessly.


    Song Weiyi''s face was flushed with embarrassment, and he looked at him nonchalantly, with crystal wetness in the corners of his eyes.


    "I didn''t do it on purpose." Song Weiyi hurriedly explained.


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s intentional." Pei Yibai raised the corners of his lips, lowered his head, rested his right hand on his feet, and gently pinched the surroundings of her feet.


    Song Weiyi was fascinated, what kind of progress is this? Why did you pinch her feet?


    "how does it feel?"


    "It''s... not bad." Very comfortable.


    Hearing this, Pei Yibai pinched her feet calmly, and Song Weiyi only felt that the numbness had improved.


    However, today''s Pei Yibai is really not quite right.


    How come she didn''t even reproach him for tearing him down?


    Or, just haven''t started yet?


    Thinking of this possibility, Song Weiyi suddenly felt a chill on his neck.


    A few minutes later, Song Weiyi stopped Pei Yibai''s movements and hurriedly retracted his legs.


    "Okay, okay, it''s all over, don''t pinch it anymore."


    After pinching, she probably won''t be able to walk anymore.


    Hearing this, Pei Yibai didn''t force him anymore, and let Song Weiyi get up and sit beside him.


    She straightened her back, with an attitude of being ready for battle, obviously ready.


    "Husband, you and your father are arguing? What did he say?"


    Song Weiyi asked directly.


    From the moment he entered the door, Song Weiyi was worried, but the episode just now disrupted Song Weiyi''s imagination, but it was impossible to avoid this topic after going around.


    "What do you think he will say?" Pei Yibai curled his lips, but did not answer directly, instead throwing the question back to Song Weiyi.


    Song Weiyi''s eyes subconsciously fell on the wound on Pei Yibai''s forehead, which is the best proof.


    I''m afraid I didn''t say it, so I started it?


    Because he is his father, it is impossible for Pei Yibai to fight back, so he can only suffer?


    In just a few seconds, Song Weiyi imagined a drama about family ethics.


    "Your father must be mad, but he can''t do anything with you, right? At most, it''s my fault." Song Weiwei wrinkled his small nose and said sullenly.


    "Don''t do it with me means, do it with you?"


    Song Weiyi coughed a few times when asked back.


    She''s afraid that she won''t be caught without a fight, if she accidentally fights with Pei Chengde...


    This picture is a bit scary, no, it''s a horror.


    "Okay, don''t mention it any more."


    "Ah?" Song Weiwei raised his head in surprise and stared at him blankly.


    She thought she had heard it wrong, or rather, understood it wrong.


    "Well, I heard you right, so let''s leave it at that. Qu Xiaoxiao should be sent abroad, so she should be sent abroad. And my dad knows about the fake pregnancy, so he knows it."


    Pei Yibai smiled faintly.


    He couldn''t change his parents'' only prejudice against Song, and he no longer tried to do useless work at this moment.


    After hearing that Song Weiyi told his father about the fake pregnancy, Pei Yibai was naturally angry at the first moment, after all, Song Weiyi directly dismantled him.


    But comparing the two, instead of arguing with his father, or getting sulking with Song Weiyi, it''s better to just discuss the matter and deal with it peacefully.


    Based on Pei Yibai''s understanding of his father, the matter would not become easier just because he explained it, on the contrary, it would aggravate his father''s anger, making the relationship between father and son even worse.


    Furthermore, this false pregnancy was caused by him, and Song Weiyi himself was innocent.


    After such a comparison, Pei Yibai''s only blame for Song is very little left.


    "But your mother''s side..." If you know the truth, you must be disappointed with them.


    "My dad won''t tell." Pei Yibai''s tone was very firm.


    The complex look in his eyes did not escape Song Weiyi''s attention.


    He spoke casually, as if he didn''t care, but actually he still cared about his parents, right?


    Song Weiyi sighed silently, and clasped Pei Yibai''s five fingers.


    "After all, we lied to your parents. In fact, I understand your father''s feelings, but..."


    "But you already said it."


    Song Weiyi was choked up, unable to laugh with the corners of his mouth pulled.


    I could only pouted, "You can scold me."


    Pei Yi''s pale face sank, he pinched her chin, and asked through gritted teeth: "Calling you? You''re very straightforward, but, is it useful to scold you? Don''t you just know your mistakes and make them again?"


    Furthermore, he was not willing to scold.


    This woman is already his wife, and she is destined to join hands with him. For such a trivial matter, there is no need to scold her.


    Do you know you made a mistake? Song''s only smile suddenly hangs stiffly on his face.


    Really, she was sent by heaven to drag Pei Yibai back, right?


    How broad-minded is he to accept himself like this? Song Weiyi looked at him tearfully.


    "Then what will you do with your father?" she asked timidly.


    "I''m only thinking about it now, don''t you think it''s too late?"


    Song Weiyi pretended to be dead and said nothing, but Pei Yibai pinched her nose hard, causing her to scream in pain.


    "It deserves it." Pei Yibai snorted coldly, stood up from the sofa, and picked up the medicine box on the ground.


    Like a little daughter-in-law, Song Weiyi rubbed her red nose, not daring to speak out.


    "Isn''t cooking? I''m really a little hungry."


    Hearing this, Song Weiyi smiled through his tears, and happily walked to the front to lead him the way.

 Chapter 374

    Zhao family.


    I was discharged from the hospital today, and the strange thing is that only Father Zhao came to pick up Zhao Mengmeng with a bouquet of flowers.


    "Mengmeng, let''s go home." Father Zhao said with a smile, and handed flowers to his delicate daughter.


    Zhao Mengmeng is dressed very casually today, white T-shirt, denim shorts and white shoes.


    This kind of dress makes her look even younger, exuding a youthful atmosphere, and the whole person looks particularly energetic.


    Father Zhao saw it and was happy in his heart. He patted his daughter''s head affectionately, "Your mother prepared a table of delicious food for you at home."


    Delicious... These three words immediately made Zhao Mengmeng''s eyes light up.


    "Then let''s go home quickly, Dad, I''m hungry." Zhao Mengmeng took Father Zhao''s hand, wishing to grow a pair of wings and fly back directly.


    These few days in the hospital, the diet is light and tasteless every day. If this continues, I will really lose weight.


    Leaving the ward and exiting the inpatient building, Father Zhao''s driver had already parked the car in front of the gate and waited.


    Zhao Mengmeng sat in the back seat with Zhao''s father, looked up and saw the big words "Hospital", and her joyful mood cooled down.


    Thinking of what happened to Song Weiyi, he suddenly felt heavy and felt the same.


    Damn Qu Xiaoxiao, if it wasn''t for her, how could they have lost a child?


    Seeing his daughter''s face suddenly sinking, Father Zhao was puzzled.


    "What''s wrong? Not happy?"


    "No." Zhao Mengmeng forced a smile.


    "It''s fine if you don''t have one."


    The car returned to Zhao''s house, and just as Zhao Mengmeng got out of the car, the little milk cake at home heard the sound of the car and ran out happily.


    Xiao Nai Gao is a two-year-old Chihuahua, petite and cute, with two big spots on the back, and two big yellow spots on the eyes and ears, cute and cute.


    "Little milk cake." Zhao Mengmeng also smiled, picked up the little milk cake, and happily walked into the room.


    The little milk cake nestled in her arms licked Zhao Mengmeng''s fingers affectionately, and her little head was arched against Zhao Mengmeng''s chest.


    "Small color dog." Zhao Mengmeng nodded the little milk cake''s head, but the little guy didn''t take it seriously, and raised his head to lick her fingers, making Zhao Mengmeng giggle.


    When he went up the steps, he suddenly saw a touch of black trousers in a suit, which fit smoothly on his calves.


    Zhao Meng''s smiles froze suddenly, suit pants?


    Isn''t dad still behind?


    With this doubt, Zhao Mengmeng slowly raised her head.


    It''s not Pei Chenyang who is leaning on the side, but who is it?


    "It''s you?" Zhao Mengmeng, who was still smiling, suddenly sank down and glared at Pei Chenyang viciously.


    Shit, why is he here?


    "What? You don''t seem very happy." The corners of Pei Chenyang''s mouth curled up slightly, but looking at the puppy in Zhao Mengmeng''s arms, it was not pleasing to the eye.


    Just now, Zhao Mengmeng got a word right.


    This chihuahua, which must be a small colored dog, actually went to arch her chest.


    "Naturally I''m not happy to see you. Young master Pei has a lot of things to do every day, so how could he appear in the home of little people like me?"


    Zhao Mengmeng gritted her teeth for these words, even the little milk cake noticed her anger, and lay obediently and quietly in Zhao Mengmeng''s arms.


    But after finishing speaking, Zhao Mengmeng suddenly came to her senses.


    The mother who didn''t go to pick her up, and Pei Chenyang who suddenly appeared.


    Herein lies the problem.


    Probably her mother also knew that if she had told her in advance, Zhao Mengmeng would definitely not agree.


    Zhao Mengmeng has a pretty face, her mother is getting more and more outrageous now, and even invites people like Pei Chenyang, she has no discernment at all.


    "Auntie is very kind-hearted. If she insists on inviting me over for dinner, I can''t refuse, so I can only agree."


    It''s not good to refuse, but to agree?


    He spoke very reluctantly.


    Zhao Mengmeng nodded with a half-smile: "If you are not good at refusing, I don''t mind helping you tell my mother in person. Also, my mother is always enthusiastic, so don''t misunderstand, Young Master Pei."


    "Misunderstanding? What do you think I misunderstood?" Pei Yibai looked down the steps and took a step. He was originally taller than Zhao Mengmeng at around 1.8 meters. Now there is an extra step between the two of them. farther.


    Zhao Mengmeng only felt a fresh fragrance blowing towards her face, and when she raised her head, she met Pei Chenyang''s dark and deep eyes.


    His expression was calm.


    However, Zhao Mengmeng suddenly remembered that she had been confused by his face and eyes before, and Pei Chenyang''s coldness was much more lethal than at this moment.


    Zhao Mengmeng sneered, "It''s what you think it is, but Pei Chenyang, don''t show your presence in front of me, it''s annoying to watch."


    After finishing speaking, he went around directly beside him, leaving Pei Chenyang standing alone in the middle of the steps.


    Father Zhao walked slowly behind with flowers in his hands. When he saw Pei Chenyang, a smile flashed in his eyes.


    "It''s Chen Yang, how long have you been here?"


    "Uncle Zhao, I just arrived." Pei Chenyang nodded.


    "Go in, your Aunt Zhao is probably ready for dinner soon."


    Naturally, mother Zhao didn''t need to do the dinner automatically, but she just directed it from the side.


    Today when her daughter was discharged from the hospital, Zhao''s mother specially asked the servants to make more of Zhao Mengmeng''s favorite food, plus there was such a distinguished guest as Pei Chenyang at home, she couldn''t wait to fill the table with good food.


    After being kicked by Pei Chenyang, Zhao Mengmeng was in a terrible mood. Just as she put down the milk cake and was about to go upstairs, Zhao''s mother came out of the kitchen.


    Zhao Mengmeng pulled a long face, and asked unhappily: "Mom, why don''t you just let that man come to my mother''s house without saying a word? Just because he sent me back to the ward easily, you can conclude that he is a good person." , isn''t it too hasty?"


    Mother Zhao smiled satisfied when she saw her daughter.


    But what Zhao Mengmeng said made Zhao''s mother displeased. "You child, how do you talk?"


    "Am I wrong? You have to thank them, just give them some money, why do you have to bring someone to the house? Maybe it''s some bad guy, what''s he going to do to us..."


    Zhao Mengmeng hummed softly, watching her mother''s face turn from red to white.


    Yes, she did it on purpose. How could Pei Chenyang be short of money? But she''s going to say that, that bastard, it''s best to roll as far as possible.


    Father Zhao and Pei Chenyang stood at the entrance, Zhao Mengmeng''s voice was not too low, so they naturally heard them.


    Father Zhao blushed, thinking about Mengmeng, this dead child.


    Just when he was about to speak to appease Pei Chenyang, he smiled and spoke unexpectedly.


    "Miss Zhao is right to have this worry. You must not have the intention of harming others, and you must be defensive. However, if this is the case, I will choose to abduct you the moment I save you. This may be more valuable." a little."


    Pei Chenyang dropped the words slowly, which startled Zhao Mengmeng, she didn''t know that Pei Chenyang was behind her.


    "Maybe you want to cheat my parents'' trust with your face that looks like a dog?"

 Chapter 375

    Father Zhao naturally heard the deep meaning of these words.


    For example, regarding Pei Chenyang''s outstanding looks and good temperament, he and his wife were more or less really thinking about making him their son-in-law.


    Of course, this is only a preliminary plan. I just have this idea, and I didn''t make any further plans.


    Even if they are really sure that Pei Chenyang is a suitable candidate, they will consider him from many aspects, rather than simply relying on his outstanding appearance.


    But his daughter''s words became more and more outrageous.


    Father Zhao coughed heavily, and glared at Zhao Mengmeng angrily: "Mengmeng, what are you talking about? Hurry up and apologize to Brother Chenyang."


    "Pfft? Brother Chenyang?"


    Zhao Mengmeng got goosebumps from being frightened by this disgusting name.


    Asking her to call Pei Chenyang Brother Chenyang, is she out of her mind?


    "No apology." Zhao Mengmeng gave Pei Chenyang a cold look, and went upstairs to her room without saying a word.


    Damn it, the sudden appearance of this plague god made her even lose her appetite for food.


    Her parents seemed to be possessed by demons, instead of helping their own daughter, they turned their arms out.


    Zhao Mengmeng was lying on the bed, pounding the bed angrily.


    Downstairs, Zhao''s father and Zhao''s mother smiled awkwardly at Pei Chenyang, almost unable to step down because of her daughter today.


    "Chenyang, Mengmeng''s child is ignorant and can''t speak, so don''t take it to heart."


    Pei Chenyang glanced in the direction of the stairs, and Zhao Mengmeng had already disappeared from his sight.


    Can''t speak? Zhao Mengmeng has sharp teeth, how can she say she can''t speak?


    She was more hostile to him than he had imagined.


    "What uncle and aunt said is that Mengmeng must have misunderstood me." Pei Chenyang curled his lips in a good-tempered manner, and said disapprovingly.


    Zhao Mengmeng lay down for a while, and Zhao''s mother went upstairs and pushed open the half-hidden door.


    Seeing my daughter lazily nestling in the bed, holding the tablet and lighting it up again and again.


    Zhao''s mother was angry and funny when she saw this, just now she offended someone thoroughly downstairs, but now my aunt is fine, she just let go of her.


    The footsteps startled Zhao Mengmeng, she looked up and saw her mother with a big belly.


    Zhao Mengmeng pouted unhappily, "Mom, why are you here?"


    "What? You''re not welcome?" Mother Zhao sat by her bed and nodded Zhao Mengmeng''s head.


    "Hmph, how dare I." He continued to stare at the tablet.


    "Okay, okay, what''s so fun about games? The meal is ready, and on the first day after being discharged from the hospital, are you still angry with your mother? You don''t even want to eat?"


    When Zhao''s mother mentioned food, Zhao Mengmeng felt hungry and her stomach was flat.


    But when she thought of Pei Chenyang, Zhao Mengmeng couldn''t arouse her interest. What does this person mean?


    "Hurry up, your father is still waiting downstairs."


    "Don''t invite that person surnamed Pei in the future." Zhao Mengmeng threw down the tablet and climbed up.


    "How do you talk? It''s impolite. Don''t do it again for a while, otherwise, you can see how I punish you." Zhao''s mother sank down and said sternly.


    She has always been the gentle type of a good old man, and so is Zhao''s father, so their husband and wife are very harmonious and rarely quarrel.


    But if Zhao''s mother really sank down and got angry, Zhao Mengmeng would be a little scared.


    Threatened by her own mother, she could only nod sullenly.


    "Okay, okay, if you don''t say it, don''t say it."


    "Don''t embarrass Chen Yang. If it wasn''t for him, you wouldn''t know where you were later. Besides, this child looks like an ordinary person. He can pretend to be dressed, but his temperament can''t be changed. If you insist on not Listen, talk nonsense, and I will ask your father to ground you."


    Zhao Mengmeng nodded with a fake smile, so Pei Chenyang can still see his temperament?


    "By the way, did you have a boyfriend?" Mother Zhao suddenly remembered this, and looked at her daughter with burning eyes.


    Because Zhao Mengmeng''s illness was not cured, Zhao''s mother never dared to ask her daughter how those marks on her body came from.


    So it dragged on for several days and almost forgot about it. Now that I remembered it, Zhao''s mother''s expression was a little dignified.


    "Mom, why do you ask that?" Zhao Mengmeng''s eyes widened.


    Zhao''s mother, who was going to drag her downstairs to eat, was not in a hurry now.


    She looked at Zhao Mengmeng seriously, with a trace of worry on her delicate face. ''


    "Don''t worry about why I ask that, tell me, is it true?"


    It turned out to be a posture of breaking the casserole and asking the end.


    Zhao Mengmeng cursed in a low voice, damn her boyfriend, where did she get her boyfriend?


    "No."


    Naturally, Zhao Mengmeng didn''t expect it, because Zhao''s mother changed her clothes, which aroused Zhao''s mother''s suspicion, and she simply put that matter behind her mind.


    Mother Zhao''s heart fell into the ice when she heard her daughter''s words.


    "Is this the truth? Is there really no boyfriend?" Mother Zhao asked again while holding her daughter''s hand.


    "You really didn''t hide from mom?"


    Zhao Mengmeng felt pain in her hand from being caught, but her mother didn''t seem to notice that her strength was getting stronger, she kept nodding her head and said with certainty: "I don''t have a boyfriend, I''m sure, Mom, don''t think too much about it. There is still nearly a year to go, and your daughter is still young, so she definitely won''t fail to marry."


    Usually when she said this, Zhao''s mother always scolded her a few words, but she didn''t expect that this time was an exception.


    Without a boyfriend, how did the marks on the daughter come from?


    Moreover, why did he develop a high fever the next day?


    Zhao''s mother only felt that at this moment, the whole person was not well.


    She grabbed Zhao Mengmeng''s hand and asked sharply, "What happened the other day?"


    Zhao Mengmeng was stunned. The mother in my memory had never spoken so harshly before. What seemed to be going on today?


    "Mom, what did you say..."


    "Don''t joke with me, what happened before you had a fever? You said you didn''t have a boyfriend, so who made those marks on your body?" Mother Zhao took a step closer to her daughter and questioned her heavily.


    From Zhao Mengmeng''s point of view, this was a question, but she didn''t notice that the mother in front of her was trembling slightly when she asked this sentence.


    Zhao''s mother had already guessed a possibility. Could it be that, before they knew it, her daughter was...


    Thinking of this, Mother Zhao turned pale with anger.


    "Ah?" Zhao Mengmeng''s head boomed, and a flower exploded.


    She stared blankly at her mother in front of her without blinking.


    Traces, fever, Pei Chenyang...


    Three words make up a big message.


    "Ah what? What wronged you? You should tell your mother!" Zhao''s mother said, her eyes were already red, obviously she complicated the matter.


    "Mom, no, I haven''t been wronged."


    Zhao Mengmeng''s words were against her will.

 Chapter 376

    "You are still fooling me until now? Do you really think your mother and I are old-fashioned? You don''t have a boyfriend, so what''s going on with you?" Mother Zhao asked seriously.


    She didn''t believe that her daughter hadn''t been wronged, she thought Zhao Mengmeng just didn''t want to tell her the truth.


    Is this child afraid that her mother will dislike her or is she worried?


    Mother Zhao''s tears welled up, and they fell down so suddenly, Zhao Mengmeng was dumbfounded.


    "Mom, don''t cry!" Zhao Mengmeng was anxious.


    Although things with Pei Chenyang were a bit unexpected, she was not as wronged as her mother imagined, and she was bitten by a dog.


    But obviously, her mother thought too much and made up a lot of things.


    And it''s all not so good.


    "You are heartless, you don''t tell your parents about such a big thing, and you are bored in your heart, otherwise why would you get sick from boredom? Tell me quickly, who is that man?"


    Zhao''s mother "swiped" and stood up, with a rare aggressive and angry expression, which gave Zhao Mengmeng the illusion that her mother was going to kill that man.


    However, this possibility is zero.


    Because Pei Chenyang is sitting in the living room of her house right now, and her mother obviously likes Pei Chenyang a lot.


    "Mom, you really think too much, no one."


    "Mengmeng!" Mother Zhao raised her voice and scolded loudly.


    What time is it? Not even willing to admit it.


    Zhao''s mother felt uncomfortable again, half hugged Zhao Mengmeng''s shoulders, and said with red eyes: "If you don''t tell me, how will mother know your grievances? We must catch that kind of scum. Bullying? No matter how bad it is, I still need your father."


    Zhao Mengmeng wanted to cry but had no tears, "Mom, there really is no such thing."


    "Stop fooling me."


    "I''m not fooling, I''m just drunk, ahem..."


    In order to appease my mother''s emotions, I went all out to find my mother.


    If she revealed that it was Pei Chenyang downstairs who did something good, based on her understanding of her parents, she would not let Pei Chenyang go first.


    But how pleasing they are to him now.


    After all, she, Zhao Mengmeng, is their daughter.


    "Is it your classmate? Or a stranger? Who is it?" Mother Zhao asked persistently.


    Is this going to break the casserole and ask the end?


    Zhao Mengmeng looked at her mother defensively, "I told you, what will happen to you?"


    "Ask your father to call someone and give him a hard time. My daughter dares to move casually. Is it too itchy?"


    "Well, what then?"


    "Why do you ask this?" Mother Zhao asked unwillingly.


    "You answer my question first, if the other party didn''t mean it."


    "Then you can''t escape a beating. He deserves it. So what if it wasn''t intentional? Ruining your most precious first time is a big enough crime." Mother Zhao said angrily.


    Hearing Zhao Mengmeng''s reassurance that she was not being raped, she finally let go of her heart.


    But she was still in a bad mood, feeling that her daughter had been greatly wronged.


    Beat?


    Zhao Mengmeng shuddered, why didn''t she realize that her mother was an adult, and there was such a violent element in her blood?


    But her parents combined might not be the match of that bastard Pei Chenyang, Zhao Mengmeng had to admit that.


    "No matter what, he must be responsible for this matter as a big man, right? When something happened, there was no sign of it. Is it your classmate? Or a friend? Does he know that you are sick? He didn''t even come to visit." Mother Zhao With a sullen face, he said in a cold voice.


    Zhao Mengmeng didn''t pay attention to what her mother said later, she only heard what her mother said, asking him to be responsible.


    Responsible for a piece of film?


    Her mother is really naive. At what time is it now, how can anyone be responsible for that kind of thing?


    The responsibility here is not simply to lose a few money, but to let the other party marry her.


    Needless to say, Zhao Mengmeng also understood what her mother meant.


    Pei Chenyang has a girlfriend, no, it''s his fiancee, how could he be responsible?


    Even if he didn''t have a girlfriend, Zhao Mengmeng didn''t expect a man to marry a woman he didn''t like just because he fell asleep.


    Zhao Mengmeng never thought of such a ridiculous idea.


    "Mom, it''s all right." She interrupted Zhao''s mother in a low voice.


    "What''s the matter? I''m telling you this question very seriously. Which man is it? He did this? You have to tell me." Mother Zhao continued to ask without giving up.


    "I said it was an accident, so don''t break the casserole and ask the end. How can I say that I am also an adult? I can handle my own affairs properly."


    However, since it was the first time involved, Zhao Mengmeng always felt a little embarrassed.


    "Mengmeng..." Mother Zhao was dissatisfied with her answer, and wanted to say something, but Zhao Mengmeng walked out of the room holding her hand.


    "Okay, okay, you went upstairs to ask me to go down to eat, and you have completely confused the point. I am hungry and want to eat. Don''t say anything else. I don''t have the energy to say anything else if my stomach is full."


    Zhao Mengmeng changed the topic grandiosely, and stuffed Zhao''s mother''s mouth with her hungry stomach.


    She was so angry that she gouged out her daughter''s eyes, and she could see that Zhao Mengmeng was protecting that man in a disguised form.


    Could it be that his daughter likes him?


    "Mengmeng, have you taken contraceptive measures?" Mother Zhao suddenly thought of this, and stopped in her tracks, not caring whether it was embarrassing to tell her daughter about it.


    If you accidentally get pregnant, it will be bad.


    Zhao Mengmeng''s pretty face suddenly burst into red. She never thought that it was not Song Weiyi who discussed such things with her, but her own mother.


    If Song Weiyi had been replaced, Zhao Mengmeng''s expression would not have changed, and she said it sarcastically.


    But changing my own mother, I feel different.


    "Mom, I know, I don''t want to kill someone like this."


    "You child, how do you talk?" Mother Zhao laughed angrily at her daughter.


    Seeing that Zhao Mengmeng was really unwilling to let go, she had no choice but to shut up angrily and not mention it again.


    But Zhao''s mother still didn''t give up, and planned to test it secretly to see if her daughter had better friends of the opposite sex.


    While speaking, he went downstairs and went to the living room.


    Pei Chenyang and Father Zhao were sitting on the sofa, separated by the coffee table, and there was a chess board in the middle of the coffee table, and they were playing chess.


    Seeing this, Zhao Mengmeng couldn''t help but snort coldly, she has a high sense of presence, Pei Chenyang.


    Probably hearing her cold snort, Zhao''s mother pinched Zhao Mengmeng''s waist lightly, "Talk carefully in a while."


    "I know, I know." Seeing that she won''t be grounded, she won''t say those things that irritated Pei Chenyang anymore, anyway, it wasn''t him who irritated her in the end, but her parents.


    "It''s good for you, just get together to play chess, who wins the loser? Is the winner coming?"


    Zhao Mengmeng casually glanced at the chessboard, seeing that all of Pei Chenyang''s pieces had been eaten to death by her father''s, she immediately smiled.

 Chapter 377

    Pei Chenyang raised his head, and saw Zhao Mengmeng''s rebellious expression at a glance, triumphant in contempt, and didn''t bother to hide it at all.


    He squeezed the chess piece in his hand tightly, and under Zhao Mengmeng''s provocative gaze, he didn''t know where to drop it.


    "Mom, do you know if you can see it yourself?" Zhao Mengmeng said pointingly while holding Zhao''s mother''s arm.


    Pei Chenyang is not called a defeat, but a fiasco.


    Surrounded by Father Zhao''s ban, all the food that should be eaten has been eaten, how can it be described as miserable?


    Zhao Mengmeng felt elated as if she had defeated Pei Chenyang.


    "Uncle is good at chess, I''m really no match." Pei Chenyang made his last move, and as expected, all of his pieces were eaten by Father Zhao, Pei Chenyang was completely defeated.


    "It''s over, Mr. Pei, don''t be sad, most people are no match for my father..." Zhao Mengmeng blinked and said pointedly.


    "You little girl, how do you talk?" Father Zhao smiled and gave Zhao Mengmeng a look, but he didn''t mean to blame him.


    "Chenyang, don''t listen to this little girl''s nonsense, she''s just so-so." This girl, has her mouth eaten honey today?


    I didn''t see my daughter praise him for his good chess skills before.


    Well, it''s to step down Chenyang again.


    When did his daughter become so unreasonable? Father Zhao frowned helplessly.


    "Uncle is too modest. It is a fact that you are good at chess, and my nephew is willing to bow down." Pei Chenyang lost, but he did not hesitate to admit defeat.


    Zhao Mengmeng didn''t see the change in Pei Yibai''s face, she was a little upset, she snorted coldly, and turned to the restaurant.


    "I''m hungry, I''m starving to death, hurry up and get ready for dinner."


    Zhao''s father and Zhao''s mother looked at each other helplessly, and gently comforted Pei Chenyang and said: "Chenyang, don''t take offense, Mengmeng is spoiled by us."


    "What are you talking about, uncle and aunt? Mengmeng''s character is very interesting..."


    Pei Chenyang''s gaze fell on Zhao Mengmeng''s back. The word "interesting" stayed on the tip of his tongue for a moment before he uttered it, carrying a deep meaning.


    These two words reached Zhao Mengmeng''s ears, she staggered and almost fell down.


    Bah, fuck your fun!


    Zhao Mengmeng gritted her teeth, and stared back at him viciously.


    His eyes met Pei Chenyang''s, he raised his eyebrows at her, and a smile flashed in his eyes.


    Hell, is Pei Chenyang crazy?


    Or if she was blind, he would smile at him?


    Zhao Mengmeng fled directly.


    "Hahaha, I''m ashamed of this girl." Seeing this, Zhao''s father laughed loudly.


    Shy? Zhao Mengmeng was so angry with her father, why did she try to help outsiders? Could it be that she was picked up in a trash can?


    "What uncle said is true." Pei Chenyang also echoed.


    At this moment, his heart is like a mirror, how could Zhao Mengmeng be shy now? Probably out of embarrassment?


    Because of Pei Chenyang''s special status as a guest, Zhao''s father and Zhao''s mother were very enthusiastic. When eating, they kept persuading him to eat more, wishing to send all the delicious food on the table to Pei Chenyang''s bowl.


    Zhao Mengmeng had a gloomy pretty face and lost her appetite.


    Pei Chenyang is simply a catastrophe, and there will be no good things to happen where he appears!


    "Mengmeng, why don''t you eat?" Mother Zhao reacted belatedly.


    Zhao Mengmeng snorted twice with a half-smile, you just noticed my existence now?


    "I am full."


    Zhao Mengmeng put down her chopsticks, and didn''t take a few bites of the rice in the bowl.


    Just looking at Pei Chenyang''s face makes me feel full, what more appetite do I need?


    "Didn''t you say you were hungry just now? Why are you full after just two bites?" Mother Zhao quickly grabbed her daughter''s hand, not letting Zhao Mengmeng leave.


    Don''t talk about the food, I didn''t even see her take a bite of the food, how can I do this?


    "I don''t want to eat it. I''m too tired. I''ll eat some fruit. Parents, go ahead."


    Zhao Mengmeng let go of her mother''s hand, took out the watermelon from the refrigerator, and left the restaurant.


    It took a long time to eat this meal, and Zhao''s father and Pei Chenyang hit it off quite well, chatting while eating, and even spent several hours eating.


    Of course, I also drank a lot of wine.


    Therefore, when Pei Chenyang came out of the restaurant, Zhao Mengmeng obviously noticed that his face was turning red.


    Zhao Mengmeng, who was sitting on the sofa eating melon seeds, raised her eyebrows and slowly looked away.


    Zhao''s father drank more than Pei Chenyang, and his face was even redder. Zhao Mengmeng stood up unhappily.


    "Dad, why are you drinking again? Didn''t you tell you not to drink?" Still drinking so much, it''s all Pei Chenyang!


    Zhao Mengmeng turned her head and gave him a hard look.


    "I''m happy today, I drank two more glasses, but don''t worry, I''m not drunk, I''m not drunk at all." Father Zhao said with a smile, and sat down on the sofa with Zhao Mengmeng''s support.


    "Drunk people always say they are not drunk." Zhao Mengmeng rolled her eyes and said with disgust.


    The smell of alcohol and the pungent smell all over her body made her wrinkle her nose constantly.


    The fair face reveals a healthy rosiness, and the vivid expression is full of vitality.


    Zhao Mengmeng''s cute movements caught Pei Chenyang''s eyes, and a strange expression appeared in his dark eyes.


    He leaned against the back of the chair, slightly closed his eyes, with a tired expression on his face.


    Hmph, what are you pretending to think she will be fooled?


    Zhao Mengmeng forcefully looked away, and shouted loudly: "Auntie, please make some hangover soup."


    Otherwise, Dad will become a complete drunk.


    Zhao''s father next to him laughed at his daughter a few times when he heard the words, "Mengmeng still loves daddy."


    At the end, he quarreled in the kitchen and hurriedly added: "No, it''s two servings."


    The other copy is undoubtedly Pei Chenyang''s.


    Zhao Mengmeng was full of displeasure, and opened her mouth to refuse, but then remembered Zhao''s mother''s words, so she had no choice but to swallow her objection bitterly, and let Zhao''s father think about it beside him.


    "Uncle, please." Hearing the sound, Pei Chenyang opened his eyes and spoke politely.


    This person is like the same brother as the Pei Chenyang she knew. Zhao Mengmeng would not have believed that Pei Chenyang could be so different if he had not seen it with his own eyes.


    "No trouble, no trouble." Zhao''s father laughed, and the more he looked at Pei Chenyang, the more he liked it.


    Men chatting and drinking are nothing more than political economy.


    After these few hours, I found that they hit it off very well, and many of their ideas were similar, so the more they chatted, the more open they became.


    Look at Pei Chenyang''s talent, if he can be his son-in-law...


    But this is to investigate carefully, and I don''t know much about Chenyang for the time being, so I''m not in a hurry.


    Besides, Mengmeng hasn''t graduated yet... Father Zhao thought in a daze.


    After waiting for half an hour, my aunt came out with hangover soup.


    "Boom!"


    Just after drinking the hangover soup, there was lightning and thunder outside, and it started to rain cats and dogs.


    "Why did it rain so suddenly?" Father Zhao was taken aback, and looked at the time, it was almost eleven o''clock.


    "The weather forecast says that there will be heavy rain in the next two days." Zhao Mengmeng pouted and replied.


    So, how did Pei Chenyang go back? Zhao Mengmeng realized later and looked at the man opposite him warily.

 Chapter 378

    As soon as he thought of this, Father Zhao laughed foolishly.


    "I didn''t pay attention to the weather forecast, so I didn''t know that there would be heavy rain in the past two days." Looking at Pei Yibai again, the two of them had indeed drank a lot today, and the hangover soup didn''t help.


    The sound of the rain outside was getting louder, with the crackling light of lightning sparks interspersed.


    Seeing the astonishing force of the rain, Father Zhao murmured, "I''m afraid the rain won''t stop for a while."


    It was raining heavily, and Pei Chenyang drank so much wine, how could he go back?


    Check the time again, it''s eleven o''clock.


    Zhao''s mother is an elderly mother, and she has gone to bed early at this moment, and only Zhao Mengmeng, who has slept for three days, is not sleepy at all.


    "How about it, Chen Yang, if you don''t mind, just stay at our house for the night. I don''t know when it will rain, and you''re drunk again, so you can''t drive."


    Fuck, what are you afraid of?


    Zhao Mengmeng''s face changed, and she stood up angrily: "Dad, is this bad?"


    The sound was so loud that Father Zhao''s ears hurt.


    He looked at his daughter and said disapprovingly, "What''s wrong? The weather outside is like this, and Chenyang drank a lot of wine. What should we do if something happened? We have so many guest rooms, let Chenyang Stay overnight and go back when the rain stops tomorrow."


    This is not meant to discuss with Zhao Mengmeng, but to inform.


    Because after saying this, Father Zhao directly ignored his daughter''s existence and opinions, and went directly to ask Pei Chenyang for his opinion.


    Pei Chenyang didn''t expect to live in Zhao''s house.


    It is already an exception to agree to Zhao''s mother''s invitation to come to Zhao''s house for dinner, but now things seem to be developing more and more out of the way I set.


    Pei Chenyang rubbed his slightly swollen head, and was about to blurt out the words of refusal.


    He subconsciously turned his eyes around Zhao Mengmeng, and at this rare moment, Zhao Mengmeng looked at him intently.


    The fundus is a kind of prayer? Or is it an order?


    Don''t wait to see him so much? Even risking being struck by lightning to drive him away?


    This recognition made Pei Chenyang feel an unknown fire in his heart.


    "Uncle Zhao... this matter..."


    He also looked straight at Zhao Mengmeng, and when she heard Pei Chenyang speak, her heart was raised high.


    Needless to say, Pei Chenyang also knew what she was thinking.


    How could Zhao Mengmeng let him stay overnight at Zhao''s house? Only this time, he was going to play against Zhao Mengmeng.


    "Then trouble Uncle Zhao." Pei Chenyang narrowed his eyes and gave his answer lightly.


    Agreed, he''s staying home tonight!


    Zhao Mengmeng''s head exploded, and she stared at him expressionlessly.


    Did Pei Chenyang do it on purpose?


    "My father just said it casually, but Mr. Pei is really rude." Zhao Mengmeng opened her mouth and said in a strange way.


    "Since my uncle is enthusiastic about keeping me, I can''t let my uncle down on his kindness."


    "Hehe!" Zhao Mengmeng sneered, what a hell of a kindness.


    Zhao''s father, who didn''t know anything about it, happily said no trouble, no trouble.


    He also asked the servant to clean up Pei Chenyang''s room, which was next to Zhao Mengmeng''s room on the second floor.


    Hearing this, Zhao Mengmeng is in a bad mood. Is his father the roundworm in her stomach? Whatever is repelled will come.


    Pei Chenyang was also a little surprised, in the room next to Zhao Mengmeng? This luck is really good.


    Zhao Mengmeng, who felt completely opposite to him, didn''t have the slightest thought of exchanging pleasantries.


    "I''m going to sleep." Zhao Mengmeng dropped a sentence and went upstairs directly.


    Pei Chenyang sat with Zhao''s father for a while, until half past eleven before going upstairs under the leadership of the servants.


    He didn''t intend to stay at first, but seeing that Zhao Mengmeng had been fighting against him since entering the door, Pei Chenyang stayed out of revenge.


    Zhao''s guest room was cleaned up very cleanly. After the servant brought Pei Chenyang in, he left.


    Pei Chenyang''s head was a little drowsy, he took a shower and lay on the bed, but he didn''t feel sleepy for half the night.


    He took a look at his phone and found that it was half past one.


    The rain outside the window has finally subsided, but it is still falling, endlessly.


    After waking up from the wine, Pei Chenyang''s thoughts slowly came to his senses, and he laughed at himself for being so old that he was actually comparing himself with a twenty-year-old girl.


    If it spreads out, wouldn''t it be laughed to death.


    Pei Chenyang was lying on the bed in a large shape, and Zhao Mengmeng was next to him across the wall.


    At this time, she must be sleeping, right?


    Pei Chenyang covered his head, a little confused about the reason for his abnormality after meeting Zhao Mengmeng.


    It was too childish to even spend so long playing lip service to her.


    Not feeling sleepy, Pei Chenyang took out his mobile phone to play with.


    In the text box, the text message that Lin Miaoyu sent a few hours ago lay quietly.


    "Chenyang, good night."


    Seeing the simple four words, Pei Chenyang was taken aback.


    This is her habit after reconciling with Lin Miaoyu, sending him a good night message every night.


    But at this moment, this text message reminded him of something.


    Pei Chenyang only felt that the blood all over his body cooled down little by little.


    Lin Miaoyu awakened Pei Chenyang''s rationality.


    What is he doing? Back then, she swore that she would stay away from Zhao Mengmeng, but now she is doing something that slaps her in the face.


    Pei Chenyang suddenly jumped up from the bed.


    No drowsiness, fully awake.


    "Pei Chenyang, are you crazy?" Taking a deep breath, he found out his clothes and changed, and hurriedly opened the door and went downstairs.


    It was two o''clock in the middle of the night, and it was still raining, so I slept very well.


    At this time, everyone in the Zhao family fell asleep, except for one person.


    That is Zhao Mengmeng.


    When eating dinner, the dead duck insisted that she was not hungry. After eating a piece of watermelon, her stomach growled after twelve o''clock.


    After lying down until half past one, Zhao Mengmeng got up to look for something to eat.


    When Pei Chenyang came down, Zhao Mengmeng had just finished eating the cake and came out of the restaurant.


    A small light was turned on in the living room, one person stood in the living room, and the other stood at the stairs, so they met each other.


    "Scared...Pei Chenyang!" Zhao Mengmeng let out a low cry, stepped back and hit the hard wall behind.


    "Zhao Mengmeng, what are you doing sleeping at night?" Pei Chenyang stared at her.


    There was an obvious question in his tone.


    "Is it related to you for half a cent? Who do you think you are? And Pei Chenyang, let me remind you, this is my home!" Zhao Mengmeng laughed angrily, crossed her arms, and walked over coldly.


    Zhao Mengmeng noticed that Pei Chenyang was wearing his own clothes, not the pajamas her father gave him?


    On his delicate and pretty face, two straight eyebrows were raised upwards, so why is he dressed like this? Are you leaving? want to go back?


    A smile slowly emerged from the corner of Zhao Mengmeng''s mouth.


    Let''s go, you can get out early, why wait now?


    "It turns out that you are going back. You should have said it earlier, and I wasted my servant''s time cleaning up your room."

 Chapter 379

    Hearing this, Pei Chenyang''s footsteps stopped, and he looked straight at Zhao Mengmeng from a distance that was not too long.


    "Zhao Mengmeng..." He called out her name, whether it was because he lowered his voice in the middle of the night or something else, but his voice was very deep at this moment.


    Zhao Mengmeng walked over slowly, and nodded with a half-smile: "Pei Chenyang, the gate is over there, please walk slowly."


    Following the direction of Zhao Mengmeng''s finger, it happened to be the gate of her house.


    Under the dim light, Zhao Mengmeng''s smiling face was particularly dazzling.


    Pei Chenyang took a deep breath, and looked away with a heavy expression.


    "By the way, there is one more thing!" Zhao Mengmeng said suddenly, and stopped Pei Chenyang who was about to leave in a big stride.


    He turned around and looked at Zhao Mengmeng coldly, as if waiting for her next words.


    Why, without her parents around, why don''t you pretend to be with her?


    Zhao Mengmeng snorted a few times, "Pei Chenyang, I hope this is the first and last time this happens."


    You mean the fact that he came to his house as a guest? Pei Chenyang had a sullen face, knowing in his heart, but there was no reaction on his face.


    "Because I don''t welcome you, and I don''t want you to appear in front of me again, let alone show my presence in front of my parents. As for the hospital where you saved me, I''m sorry, my biggest problem is ingratitude, so I don''t Will thank you."


    Zhao Mengmeng said confidently.


    Yes, I won''t thank you. Who told Pei Chenyang to cause so much trouble after saving her?


    For that, she was in no way grateful.


    "Also, don''t forget what you promised in front of your girlfriend. I''ve also heard what you said if you appeared in front of me again and again, and deliberately played against me..."


    As Zhao Mengmeng said, she leaned closer to Pei Chenyang, her slender index finger resting on his chest, with a charming smile on her face.


    She touched Pei Chenyang''s left chest, and could feel his intense heartbeat, and Zhao Mengmeng felt a burst of electric current hit her fingertips.


    With numbness all over her body, she steadied her steps abruptly, raised her head and smiled at him.


    "I will misunderstand, you are interested in me and want to pick me up."


    Pei Chenyang''s face darkened suddenly, talking about her...


    He underestimated Zhao Mengmeng. After blurting out this sentence, Zhao Mengmeng felt that the word was used lightly.


    "No, it should be said that she wants to fuck me." Zhao Mengmeng met his provocative gaze, her eyes were vivid and vivid, making Pei Chenyang want to crush her to death.


    The twitching veins on his forehead exposed Pei Chenyang''s emotions at the moment, but Zhao Mengmeng was not afraid.


    "What? Do you think my words are too vulgar to be heard?" Zhao Mengmeng chuckled, stood on tiptoe, and blew on Pei Chenyang''s cheek.


    She did it on purpose, and she has been teaching Song Weiyi how to seduce Pei Yibai. This is the first time she has practiced it.


    Zhao Mengmeng thinks that this kind of thing is not too difficult. Seeing her sitting for the first time, isn''t she very proficient? I don''t know what happened to Song Weiyi, it took so long to take down Pei Yibai.


    However, although the process was not difficult, the results were minimal. Pei Chenyang didn''t take the bait, but was very angry.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Mengmeng smiled brighter.


    Her goal wasn''t Pei Chenyang taking the bait.


    "Don''t you men like to be so vulgar and unbearable? I am catering to you. But, Pei Chenyang..." Natural pink lips were in front of him, enchanting and sexy.


    Zhao Mengmeng paused for a moment before slowly lowering her toes. "I''m not a casual woman. You sleep when you''re happy, and kick you when you''re unhappy. A man your age with a fianc¨¦e, don''t hang around in front of me. So, please tell me how far you are in the future." How far away, or I won''t be as polite as I was in front of my parents."


    The method of being impolite naturally depends on how far Pei Chenyang has achieved.


    She''s sure to double down on it.


    "Zhao Mengmeng!" Pei Chenyang bit the root and called her name word by word.


    Grabbing her hand violently, Pei Chenyang pressed her hard, and instantly pushed her against the wall.


    "What? You took the bait? Are you going to kiss me? Or do you want to do something else? Pei Chenyang, don''t forget, you have a fiancee."


    Zhao Mengmeng giggled, her back was jolted by the wall, but she didn''t bow her head at all, and asked sharply with her teeth.


    She licked her lips on purpose, watching Pei Chenyang''s gaze change from indifference to disgust.


    "Do you think I''ll make the same mistake twice?" Pei Chenyang frowned tightly, his chest heaving up and down.


    This woman actually deliberately seduced him, huh...


    To stir up his relationship with Lin Miaoyu? Is it revenge?


    "Well, it''s a mistake to sleep with a woman other than your fianc¨¦e. I wonder how many times you have made such a mistake? Speaking of which, you and Lin Miaoyu are a good match, one is generous enough, and it''s okay to watch your fiancee sleep with someone else Forgive me. As for you, you have a fair reason to go out and fool around."


    After Zhao Mengmeng finished speaking, she actually made a face at him, but she didn''t hide the sarcasm in her tone.


    "Zhao Mengmeng, shut up!" Pei Chenyang roared, his eyes fixed on Zhao Mengmeng''s beautiful figure.


    It was a mistake last time, if it wasn''t for being drunk...


    "I became angry from embarrassment when I said the central thing? Why should I shut up? You, Pei Chenyang, didn''t teach me this. How can I treat you correctly?"


    Zhao Mengmeng sneered, remembering that she had been hurt twice by him, her heart suddenly became cold and hard.


    Yes, she did it on purpose.


    "If you are trying to provoke my anger, Zhao Mengmeng, let me tell you, you succeeded." Pei Chenyang took a deep breath, suppressing the churning emotions in his heart.


    Every word this woman said could make him want to strangle her to death.


    "Zhao Mengmeng, you''d better know how to accept it as soon as you see it, otherwise the result is not something you can bear. Today''s incident will not happen again, just don''t worry." Pei Chenyang''s eyes were heavy and hard.


    His words were a guarantee for Zhao Mengmeng.


    Let''s hope this guarantee is valid.


    She snorted a few times, stretched out her slender arms, and pushed Pei Chenyang who was standing in front of her rudely.


    "I hope you always remember what you said."


    Zhao Mengmeng tidied up her messy clothes and snorted lightly.


    Pei Chenyang turned a deaf ear, his eyes cooled down and his reason completely returned, and he walked towards the gate.


    How could he have the proximity card for the outside gate?


    Thinking of this, Zhao Mengmeng pulled a long face, picked up the key and followed out.


    The rain stopped outside, the floor was wet and slippery, Zhao Mengmeng came out cautiously on tiptoe.


    Pei Chenyang''s car was parked at the door, dripping wet, but it didn''t affect him.


    "Okay, let''s go." Zhao Mengmeng opened the door and looked at him leisurely.


    Pei Chenyang got into the car with a dark face. Seeing this, Zhao Mengmeng took a step back, avoiding being splashed by the stagnant water brought up by his wheels.


    Unexpectedly, the floor behind was wet and slippery, and the whole person fell back screaming.

 Chapter 380

    "Ah..." The ground is full of water, not to mention dirty, the key is just falling like this, can her head be saved?


    Zhao Mengmeng shuddered abruptly, if she said that she was counting on Pei Chenyang to come to the hero to save the beauty just now, when she remembered how he was already in the car at this moment, she would feel cold all over.


    It''s not Monkey King, how could he teleport in front of her to catch her?


    Therefore, Zhao Mengmeng screamed and fell to the ground in an extremely embarrassing posture.


    With a "plop", Pei Chenyang''s gaze followed the sound.


    Zhao Mengmeng fell badly, not to mention her nightgown was dirty, her hair was also wet.


    "You..." The corners of his mouth twitched a few times weakly, Pei Chenyang''s face darkened.


    "Damn it fell to my death, my foot..." Zhao Mengmeng yelled, as if it was sprained.


    She tried to sit up, Pei Chenyang frowned slightly, pushed the door to get out of the car, and walked towards Zhao Mengmeng.


    "Zhao Mengmeng, can you be more stupid?" He bent down and helped her up. Under the light, Zhao Mengmeng''s nightdress was completely wet, clinging to the skin of her body, revealing her curvy figure.


    "Can you stop making sarcastic remarks? Aren''t you going to leave? Why are you being so hypocritical?" Zhao Mengmeng stared at him threateningly angrily.


    "The voice is so full of energy, I''m afraid there is no pain from the fall. But let me remind you, if you continue to speak so loudly, your parents will take the initiative to come out and care about you in a while."


    Fuck!


    Zhao Mengmeng shuddered, looked down at the half-embracing posture of the two of them at the moment, and pushed him hard in fright.


    If her parents saw it, they would definitely misunderstand.


    Pei Chenyang didn''t expect her action, and was pushed back by Zhao Mengmeng.


    It was Zhao Mengmeng herself who almost fell down again.


    "I... save me..." Zhao Mengmeng opened her eyes wide and grabbed Pei Chenyang''s clothes tightly.


    Next to it was the steps, if she really fell backwards, her life would be lost.


    "Are you a pig?" Pei Chenyang stretched out his long arms, hugged Zhao Mengmeng''s slender waist, and growled with a livid face.


    Even a bystander was terrified by her actions.


    "You are the pig, Pei Chenyang, what will happen if you don''t say a few words?"


    "Aren''t you going to push me away? Why do you want me to save you again?" Pei Chenyang sneered in anger, and asked coldly.


    Zhao Mengmeng, who was about to refute him, suppressed her sarcastic remarks when she heard the words.


    Knowing that she was asking for trouble this time, Zhao Mengmeng pursed her lips in shame and did not speak, but there was a lot of dissatisfaction in her heart.


    I thought to myself, what are you dragging, Pei Chenyang, are you going to heaven?


    Zhao Mengmeng grinned her teeth in pain as her footsteps touched the ground, and groaned in pain.


    "My foot seems to be sprained." Zhao Mengmeng landed on one foot, tears streaming down her face.


    Sprained?


    Pei Chenyang lowered his head and couldn''t see clearly, everything was covered by Zhao Mengmeng''s nightdress.


    "Forget it, go to the hospital."


    His eyes moved upwards and inadvertently landed on Zhao Mengmeng''s chest.


    Zhao Mengmeng''s nightdress is very loose, which also means that the neckline is larger than ordinary clothes, and she doesn''t even wear underwear inside.


    What''s more, the clothes are wet, sticking to the skin wetly, and the white and delicate breasts are small and charming, and they are directly reflected in Pei Chenyang''s eyes.


    His throat tightened suddenly, and the surrounding air seemed to heat up at this instant.


    She didn''t even wear underwear? Pei Chenyang''s eyes widened, and his Adam''s apple rolled.


    This cognition made Pei Chenyang''s whole body surge up with vigor, irritability and boredom.


    In his mind, the scene of a few days ago emerged.


    In fact, he didn''t have any impression of that night. The only memory he saw was the marks on her body when Zhao Mengmeng woke up screaming the next day. She was bitten, pinched, and hickeys all over her. chest and back.


    Now, several days have passed, and the marks on Zhao Mengmeng''s body seem to have disappeared.


    Pei Chenyang stared blankly at the beautiful scenery in front of him, and didn''t notice that his neckline was wide open until Zhao Mengmeng realized something was wrong, and Pei Chenyang had already taken this opportunity to eat countless tofu.


    "Bah, Pei Chenyang, you pervert, rascal, immediately move your dog eyes away!" Zhao Mengmeng exclaimed, and immediately covered her neckline, her pretty face flushed with anger.


    No idea how much he saw, damn it!


    Zhao Mengmeng lowered her head in frustration, her heart beating wildly.


    Her voice poured down Pei Chenyang''s head like a basin of cold water.


    The whole person suddenly woke up, and the charming illusions in his heart were stripped away one by one.


    Damn.


    "I can''t see that you are this kind of person, Pei Chenyang, I misread you..." Zhao Mengmeng shouted angrily.


    "Do you want to go upstairs to change clothes, or go directly to the hospital?" Pei Chenyang was indifferent, trying to hide his embarrassment with calmness.


    Is he out of his mind? How can I go to the hospital like this?


    "Of course it''s changing clothes, let me go."


    Pei Chenyang Wenyan, let go of her waist, while Zhao Mengmeng could only hold on to the armrest and move forward with one foot.


    Seeing her ridiculous posture, Pei Chenyang couldn''t stand it anymore. With this speed, she probably wouldn''t be able to return to her room in half an hour.


    He strode up behind her calmly, took advantage of Zhao Mengmeng''s unpreparedness, pulled her whole body, and when Zhao Mengmeng fell into his arms, he slammed her sideways and carried her onto his shoulders.


    "What are you doing? I''m dizzy, don''t be crazy." Zhao Mengmeng yelled with her head on the ground and her feet on the ground.


    "Believe it or not, if you say one more word, your parents will come out? Or, do you want them to know something?" Pei Chenyang lowered his voice and asked coldly.


    The threat made Zhao Mengmeng calm down instantly, and shut up obediently.


    But he stared at his back bitterly, wishing he could make a hole.


    With her cooperation, Pei Chenyang''s face changed from cloudy to clear.


    "I won''t bark anymore, but don''t carry me like this, you put me down and help me up."


    He only took a few steps forward, and Zhao Mengmeng felt uncomfortable all over his body due to the bumps, and his stomach was churning, for fear of vomiting out the cake he had just eaten.


    Her voice was extraordinarily soft because of pleading at the moment, she probably knew that she was not suitable for Pei Chenyang''s opponent.


    With a slight pause in his footsteps, the corners of Pei Chenyang''s mouth twitched, but he didn''t let go as Zhao Mengmeng said.


    "I don''t have that much time to spend with you."


    After speaking, he directly carried Zhao Mengmeng, strode across the corridor and up the stairs.


    The lights in the room were dazzling, and Pei Chenyang put her directly in the bathroom, only to realize that Zhao Mengmeng''s face turned red into a monkey''s butt.


    "You change your clothes, I''ll wait for you outside." Sending Buddha to the west, since this trouble has already been touched, there is no time to consider letting go now.


    "Change, change, what do you change? My clothes are still outside!" Zhao Mengmeng asked angrily with a long face.


    Pei Chenyang who walked to the door stopped abruptly when he heard the words, and turned around with a sullen face: "Where is it? I''ll get it for you!" In a word, he gritted his teeth.

 Chapter 381

    "No, I''ll do it myself!" Zhao Mengmeng said hurriedly, her heart skipping a beat.


    Just kidding, they''re not that close, enough for Pei Chenyang to slap her underpants, right?


    She held on to the sink and wanted to jump out with one foot.


    Pei Chenyang at the door saw this, his handsome face turned cold, and he stopped her movements in a cold voice: "I don''t have that much time to spend with you, you have two choices now, one, I''ll get it for you, and you put it on yourself. Two, I''ll carry you out and replace it for you myself!"


    personally?


    Zhao Mengmeng''s face flushed red after hearing these two words that he repeatedly said. What is Pei Chenyang implying?


    "Pei Chenyang, you are shameless, don''t pretend to be kind..."


    Only halfway through the words, Pei Chenyang strode back and carried her out of the bathroom.


    He was telling the truth, showing his determination with practical actions at this moment.


    "Pei Chenyang, what are you doing?" Zhao Mengmeng roared as she patted his shoulder with her legs hanging in the air.


    Pei Chenyang didn''t pay attention to her almost negligible strength.


    He carried Zhao Mengmeng out of the bathroom, stood in the open space of the bedroom, and looked at Zhao Mengmeng''s room.


    I was in a hurry to come in just now, but now I noticed Zhao Mengmeng''s room, which was dressed up like a princess.


    Especially the pink mosquito net on the bed and the various dolls on it.


    It doesn''t seem to fit her personality well.


    "Let go of me, let me go!" Zhao Mengmeng''s limbs kept waving and kicking in mid-air.


    Pei Chenyang''s right hand landed on her hip, Zhao Mengmeng fell down because of struggling.


    His eyes scanned around, and finally landed on her closet.


    strode over.


    "Pei Chenyang, put it down for me, don''t touch my wardrobe." Zhao Mengmeng ordered through gritted teeth, but he turned a blind eye.


    He stopped in front of Zhao Mengmeng''s closet, ignored her struggle, and opened the two closet doors directly.


    All kinds of clothes were displayed in front of Pei Chenyang, not including underwear.


    Looking down, I saw that there were still a few drawers below.


    Zhao Mengmeng''s heart was raised high, and she said in panic, "I''ll come by myself, I''ll take it by myself, don''t mess with my things, Pei Chenyang, don''t forget that this is my home!"


    Once again she took an oath of sovereignty.


    Hearing this, Pei Chenyang slowly glanced at Zhao Mengmeng''s buttocks, let go of her and put her down.


    "Well, do it yourself."


    There was no ups and downs in tone.


    Finally regaining her freedom, Zhao Mengmeng leaned on the wardrobe and met his calm handsome face.


    What does he stick like a stick mean?


    "You should go away, is it possible that you still want to watch me change clothes?" Zhao Mengmeng said angrily.


    The drawer is full of her underwear, telling her to pull them out in front of Pei Chenyang, might as well let her die.


    This person must have done it on purpose.


    The corner of Pei Chenyang''s mouth moved, but he didn''t make a sound.


    Just when Zhao Mengmeng thought it would not be so easy to drive him out, Pei Chenyang unexpectedly turned around and left.


    The door of the room clicked and was closed by him.


    She stood there in a daze.


    "I''ll give you two minutes. If it doesn''t work, then don''t blame me for sneaking in." Pei Chenyang''s cold voice came from outside the door.


    Zhao Mengmeng, who was wandering outside, shivered suddenly, two minutes? Are you sure he wasn''t teasing her?


    In any case, the threat is still valid, especially after he dared to fight her directly just now.


    Zhao Mengmeng hurriedly bent down and lowered her head, found underwear from the drawer and changed it, and changed the nightgown into a skirt.


    By the way, I took a look at my ankle, it wasn''t swollen, I hope it wasn''t that serious.


    When the time came, Pei Chenyang opened the door and entered.


    The two looked at each other, and Zhao Mengmeng, who had changed into a skirt, looked fairer and brighter under the light.


    "Let''s go." Pei Chenyang walked in front of her, frowning slightly.


    can she go now?


    Zhao Mengmeng seemed to know what he was going to do, and immediately stepped back defensively: "If you dare to carry me, I will be at odds with you."


    The feeling of being carried like a pillow is really uncomfortable enough, Zhao Mengmeng doesn''t want to experience it a second time.


    Seeing this, Pei Chenyang, who was originally sullen, had a smile flashing in his eyes.


    A trace, punished Zhao Mengmeng''s smile.


    He stretched out his hand, as if to hit Zhao Mengmeng.


    "Pei Chenyang, you pervert, you did it on purpose." Sure enough, she misunderstood Pei Chenyang''s intentions, and even wanted to kick him with her injured foot.


    Pei Chenyang raised his eyebrows, calmly pressed Zhao Mengmeng''s wrist, and hugged him horizontally.


    It was that time, the princess hug when Sheng Zhenguo rescued her.


    Zhao Mengmeng''s voice stopped abruptly, and the whole person was hugged in his arms, and the two hearts were beating thumpingly through two thin layers of fabric.


    He actually gave her a princess hug?


    Surprised, Zhao Mengmeng forgot to resist.


    "I''m not that boring. If you test my patience again, I don''t mind using the method just now." Pei Chenyang said in a vicious voice, conveying the threat to Zhao Mengmeng.


    The rebellious heart that had just arisen in her disappeared without a trace after hearing Pei Chenyang''s words.


    She didn''t want to experience that feeling again.


    Some aggrieved, some indescribable feeling, wrapped Zhao Mengmeng''s senses tightly.


    She was carried downstairs by him, with light footsteps and thumping sounds.


    Putting Zhao Mengmeng on the seat, Pei Chenyang walked around to the other side and got on the bus.


    The confined space, like a dense net, encloses them tightly.


    In the silent space, Zhao Mengmeng held the seat belt and looked straight ahead.


    After that, go to the hospital for examination, diagnosis and treatment.


    Zhao Mengmeng didn''t have any conversation with Pei Chenyang.


    The doctor said that Zhao Mengmeng''s foot injury was not serious, and no bones were injured. After applying ice, let her pay attention to rest and use her feet less for a few days.


    Zhao Mengmeng pursed her lips, was the injury really so light? Why does she feel the pain is unbelievable?


    "Come back to check in three days, now you can go back."


    It really doesn''t seem like a big deal.


    Zhao Mengmeng could only nod her head: "I see."


    She held the bag she had brought when she hurried over in her hand, stood up from the chair, and Pei Chenyang immediately stepped over.


    "You don''t need to hug me, I will walk by myself!" Zhao Mengmeng warned, vowing to die not to be hugged by his princess.


    This kind of thing is like poison, if exposed to too much, it will become addictive.


    Zhao Mengmeng cherishes her feathers and life, and doesn''t want to fall down twice in the same place.


    "So, you don''t need any help from me, including sending you home?" Pei Chenyang said coldly.


    It''s just stupid to be brave at this time.


    "You..." Zhao Mengmeng was speechless for a moment, and raised her chin high: "Why not, you can leave first."


    The hand holding the bag was trembling quietly. It was inconvenient and unsafe to call a taxi late at night.


    If you accidentally encounter a pervert like Sheng Zhenguo...

 Chapter 382

    Pei Chenyang obviously noticed Zhao Mengmeng''s fear, but he found that this woman''s mouth was harder than he imagined.


    If you keep your head down, you will die?


    He was so angry that he sneered, and walked over directly, holding Zhao Mengmeng in his arms.


    Nodding to the doctor who was staring at them in a daze: "Let''s go back first."


    "Oh... oh..." The doctor replied subconsciously.


    This young couple, what game are they playing?


    He couldn''t understand it anymore. The world of young people now is beyond what he could have imagined.


    After leaving the diagnosis room, Pei Chenyang carried Zhao Mengmeng directly through the long corridor.


    There are not many people in the hospital late at night, and there are not many people in the pharmacy and the settlement counter.


    Pei Chenyang carried Zhao Mengmeng to the counter and handed over the doctor''s order.


    The staff inside subconsciously took an extra look at Pei Chenyang and Zhao Mengmeng, with envious expressions flashing across their faces.


    "A total of one hundred and thirty-five dollars."


    Pei Chenyang pursed his lips and gave a grace, Zhao Mengmeng came back to his senses, took out two hundred yuan bills from his bag and handed them over.


    After a while, the sound of making a list rang in my ears.


    Zhao Mengmeng looked inside intently, and Pei Chenyang did the same, not noticing that there was a woman behind her with her mouth wide open, looking at them in disbelief.


    No matter what, Qu Xiaoxiao never expected to meet Pei Chenyang here.


    But what shocked her even more was the person being held in Pei Chenyang''s arms at the moment.


    Although she didn''t meet many times, she was very impressed with Zhao Mengmeng, and she hated Zhao Mengmeng a lot.


    She smiled darkly at their backs. Zhao Mengmeng secretly hooked up with her uncle and was hugged so intimately. Surely the uncle''s fianc¨¦e didn''t know about it?


    In an instant, countless thoughts and ideas had sprouted in Qu Xiaoxiao''s heart.


    She was shouted and beaten by the Pei family like a mouse crossing the street, but Zhao Mengmeng and her uncle were here at ease.


    She is not reconciled!


    This woman is also one of the murderers who killed her!


    Taking advantage of them not noticing her existence, Qu Xiaoxiao quickly turned around and took it back to the corner.


    Looking at them with gloomy eyes, Qu Xiaoxiao didn''t come out until she saw them enter the elevator with her own eyes.


    "I didn''t expect my uncle to be such a person, how can you be worthy of your fiancee?" Qu Xiaoxiao said to herself with a sneer.


    She stood there blankly for a long while before realizing that she had to pay for coming here.


    Qu Xiaoxiao suppressed the things in her heart, and went to the counter to pay the money with a cold face.


    Because of the dispute with Qu Futian, Qu Futian had a heart attack and was sent to the hospital.


    If it wasn''t for this incident, how could she meet Zhao Mengmeng and Pei Chenyang just here?


    Song Weiyi, Zhao Mengmeng, they are in the same group, and she will not let them go!


    Because of Qu Futian''s illness, and because Qu''s mother refused to let her daughter be sent away in despair, Qu Xiaoxiao''s going abroad was temporarily delayed.


    However, Qu Tomita did not forget to warn his daughter sternly during his illness.


    If he went to provoke Pei Yibai again, he would treat him as if he didn''t have her daughter.


    These words made Qu Xiaoxiao have to pay attention to his father''s anger.


    Furthermore, from Song Weiyi''s miscarriage to now, she has never had a good conversation with Pei Yibai. If she goes to him now, she can''t get anything back except humiliation or anger.


    Thinking of this, Qu Xiaoxiao endured, nodded and agreed to her father''s request.


    However, Qu Xiaoxiao did not stop taking revenge on Zhao Mengmeng.


    Cafe.


    Qu Xiaoxiao and Lin Miaoyu were sitting opposite each other. Two unfamiliar women got together because of Zhao Mengmeng.


    In fact, Lin Miaoyu didn''t know why Qu Xiaoxiao stubbornly invited her out.


    "Miss Qu, can you tell me now, what''s the matter?" Lin Miaoyu asked gently, suppressing the doubts in her heart.


    She only met Qu Xiaoxiao once, in fact, Lin Miaoyu didn''t like Qu Xiaoxiao.


    Pei Yibai''s wife had a miscarriage because of her, and the name Qu Xiaoxiao became a name that the Pei family forbade to mention.


    Today, Lin Miaoyu would not have come if Qu Xiaoxiao hadn''t said that she would definitely make a big discovery when she came.


    "Little aunt...for the time being, let me call you that." Qu Xiaoxiao''s eyes moved slightly, and she smiled sweetly.


    Lin Miaoyu''s scalp was numb from being called, and she wanted her to call herself naturally, but felt that this sentence was too redundant.


    She nodded unhurriedly, as a response, but what do you mean for the time being?


    "I heard that Auntie and Uncle Pei are first love, and the relationship should be very good. When I saw Auntie and Uncle Pei at Pei''s house, I was very envious." Qu Xiaoxiao squinted her eyes.


    This sentence is true. Seeing that Pei Chenyang and Lin Miaoyu are in harmony, she is indeed envious.


    Of course, this was all before she broke Zhao Mengmeng and Pei Chenyang.


    "Really?" Lin Miaoyu held the coffee and drank it one after another.


    "But, I''m a little skeptical now."


    Lin Miaoyu''s gaze instantly looked over, full of doubts.


    "Little aunt, look..." Qu Xiaoxiao suppressed the excitement in her heart, and handed over her mobile phone.


    What I entered was a photo in the hospital, a man and a woman, the man only had a back view but did not see the front face, but the side face of the woman in his arms was exposed.


    That person was Zhao Mengmeng.


    Lin Miaoyu''s heart suddenly tensed up, and there was a trace of coldness in her eyes.


    The hand holding the phone turned white from exertion.


    Qu Xiaoxiao naturally noticed the change in her mood, and said hypocritically: "My father was in the hospital for emergency treatment that day. When I went to pay the money, I accidentally saw it."


    "It''s Chenyang..." Lin Miaoyu''s voice was almost inaudible.


    Although she didn''t see the front, relying on this back view, she was sure that this man was undoubtedly Pei Chenyang.


    "Why did he do this?" He clearly promised her to keep a distance from Zhao Mengmeng.


    "Maybe I misunderstood, this Zhao Mengmeng seems to be injured." Qu Xiaoxiao added oil and vinegar at the right time, making the fire more and more intense.


    Lin Miaoyu pursed her lips and smiled with an ugly expression.


    Regardless of whether he was injured or not, it was an established fact that he was entangled with Zhao Mengmeng.


    She touched the screen, and the shooting time displayed on it made Lin Miaoyu tremble even more.


    It was the day she invited him to dinner.


    He didn''t agree, but was with Zhao Mengmeng?


    At this moment, Lin Miaoyu''s anger and resentment poured out endlessly.


    Pei Chenyang, how could you do this? I''m your real girlfriend!


    Lin Miaoyu shouted in her heart!


    "I''m not sure if I misunderstood, so I just took the photo, I hope my aunt doesn''t mind." Qu Xiaoxiao looked at Lin Miaoyu''s expression with a cautious tone.


    "Well, you probably misunderstood, Chen Yang is not a casual person."

 Chapter 383

    It is too false to say that she is not sure, Lin Miaoyu naturally does not believe Qu Xiaoxiao''s words.


    This photo must have been taken on purpose. As for Qu Xiaoxiao''s intention, Lin Miaoyu didn''t know, and didn''t want to speculate.


    Anyway, she and Qu Xiaoxiao have no relationship or conflict of interests.


    All she cared about was the man in the photo and Zhao Mengmeng who was held in his arms.


    Although she was extremely angry, Lin Miaoyu still answered Qu Xiaoxiao''s words in a calm tone.


    As if I didn''t feel embarrassed or embarrassed at all, as if I hadn''t been betrayed by my boyfriend.


    A joke flashed across Qu Xiaoxiao''s eyes. Although Lin Miaoyu''s emotional change was not obvious, she noticed it a little bit.


    This woman is proud and unwilling to show her true emotions in front of her.


    She must be the kind with ambition and ability.


    Qu Xiaoxiao thought with certainty.


    "Probably, that''s right. Uncle Pei and Zhao Mengmeng have known each other before, maybe they are good friends. Since I misunderstood, I hope my aunt doesn''t mind. By the way, your wedding should be coming soon, auntie, right? "


    Lin Miaoyu''s hands tightened suddenly, and the slightly twitching muscles made her cheeks look stiff.


    The wedding, which was confirmed at the beginning, was forced to be postponed because of Song Weiyi''s miscarriage.


    It''s going to be Christmas.


    But looking at Qu Xiaoxiao''s appearance, she obviously didn''t know.


    The Pei family and the Qu family had such a big quarrel, and the Qu family would definitely not be invited to the wedding, so Lin Miaoyu didn''t intend to tell her.


    "Well, soon, thank you for your concern." She replied with a chuckle, but there was no smile in her dark eyes.


    After all, today''s events involved real emotions, even if it was a disguise, it would be difficult to succeed.


    Qu Xiaoxiao also acted as if she hadn''t seen anything, "You''re welcome, if there''s nothing else, then I''ll go back first."


    A few minutes later, Lin Miaoyu was sitting alone in the coffee shop, his blood surging.


    The photo just now kept appearing in her mind, and Lin Miaoyu''s eye circles were slightly red.


    "Pei Chenyang, how could you do this!"


    If Qu Xiaoxiao hadn''t broken it, she wouldn''t know anything, he obviously didn''t say that at the beginning!


    Feeling agitated, Lin Miaoyu really wanted to run up to Pei Yibai immediately and ask him what was going on and why his words didn''t count.


    Between impulse and rationality, Lin Miaoyu finally chose the latter.


    She grabbed the corner of the table to block her steps.


    She asked for a glass of ice-cold drink, and she drank it vigorously, and suddenly her sanity seemed to return to her body.


    He took out his mobile phone and called Pei Chenyang: "Chenyang, let''s have a meal together today."


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Miaoyu counted the time and found that they had met very rarely and only had dinner together once in half a month.


    Is this normal love between men and women?


    She made up her mind to make substantial progress.


    At eight o''clock in the evening, the most famous western restaurant for couples in city A.


    Lin Miaoyu asked for a box and arrived half an hour early.


    Let the people in the restaurant arrange a candlelight dinner, and then Pei Chenyang is ushered in.


    He was a little surprised that Lin Miaoyu had already got up and walked over.


    "Is this a surprise?"


    Lin Miaoyu smiled softly, "Do you like it?" It was specially prepared for him.


    "Thank you, these should be done by me."


    Pei Chenyang told the truth, speaking of this kind of thing, as a man, he naturally didn''t care much about it, and he couldn''t say whether he liked it or disliked it.


    But this is Lin Miaoyu''s intention, which is an indisputable fact.


    "It''s okay, it''s the same for anyone." Lin Miaoyu stared at him tenderly, holding Pei Chenyang''s hand, with a happy expression on his face.


    Her fingers are slender and white, like a pair of artist''s hands, a little cold at the moment.


    "Yeah." Pei Chenyang raised his spirits and replied with a smile.


    The food came slowly, including Lin Miaoyu''s 82-year-old Lafite, which is Pei Chenyang''s favorite wine.


    She personally bought him a cup, and asked about Pei Chenyang''s recent situation, like a friend, a little polite, but a little alienated, but not intimacy.


    But Lin Miaoyu felt this situation before.


    The only time Pei Chenyang lost control was when he kissed her before they got back together.


    After that, their relationship seemed to be even colder than before.


    The candlelight dinner took three hours.


    Lin Miaoyu has been paying attention to Pei Chenyang''s expression and his answer.


    He didn''t mention Zhao Mengmeng''s affairs at all, saying that he was busy and neglected her.


    Did he notice snubbing himself too?


    A deep light flashed in Lin Miaoyu''s eyes, and she held Pei Chenyang''s hand instead to express that she didn''t mind: "It doesn''t matter, you haven''t been in Pei''s International for a long time, you are not familiar with anything, it''s normal to be busy. "


    She didn''t know how much effort she had to use to fully express this sentence.


    "You said that the concert you were preparing for will be the night after tomorrow, right? I will go there."


    Lin Miaoyu has been practicing piano since she was a child, and she is also quite talented in this field. She is considered a well-known pianist in this circle at the moment.


    This is the first concert she prepared in city A after returning to China.


    "Okay." Lin Miaoyu smiled sweetly.


    After dinner, it was getting late.


    Pei Chenyang sent Lin Miaoyu back.


    Instead of living with her parents, she lives alone in an apartment in the city center.


    The car stopped under the apartment, and when they got home, Pei Chenyang sent her upstairs and sat for a while.


    Seeing that he seemed to be about to leave, Lin Miaoyu quickly grabbed his hand and left Pei Chenyang behind.


    "Chenyang, it''s getting late, will you stay here tonight?" It was his fianc¨¦e who spoke, and she specially asked him to stay, so I figured out what Lin Miaoyu meant.


    She and Pei Chenyang got back together for a while, if it wasn''t for Zhao Mengmeng, Lin Miaoyu might not have taken the initiative to invite her today.


    Even she herself, looking at her mutilated right leg, would feel disgusted and disgusted, so Lin Miaoyu was hesitant in her heart.


    A flash of surprise flashed in Pei Chenyang''s eyes, and this move strengthened Lin Miaoyu''s determination.


    "We''re going to get married soon." She said in a low voice, which was a reminder and an added bargaining chip.


    Pei Chenyang, who had already had the intention of leaving, was abruptly stopped by her words.


    Faced with Shanglin''s witty blushing face, Pei Chenyang couldn''t say the words of refusal.


    "Chenyang, thank you." Seeing that he didn''t speak, Lin Miaoyu stood on tiptoe with a smile like a flower, and kissed Zi An Pei Chenyang''s lips.


    She wrapped her arms around Pei Chenyang''s neck, and climbed up on her own initiative, her bright eyes were replaced by emotion.


    The red lips are close at hand, but Pei Chenyang can''t arouse any interest.


    And Lin Miaoyu''s hands were clumsily and actively trying to take off his clothes.


    The suit jacket was quickly taken off by her, and Lin Miaoyu''s hand came to Pei Chenyang''s belt, trembling a little.


    This was the first time for her. Before she had an accident, she had planned to implement this matter, but just like this, a car accident happened, and one of her legs was amputated.

 Chapter 384

    If something really happened tonight, based on what she knew about Pei Chenyang, he would eventually follow her.


    No matter how attractive Zhao Mengmeng is to him.


    Thinking of Zhao Mengmeng, Lin Miaoyu became more determined, speeded up, and tugged at his belt.


    She pushed Pei Chenyang, and she stepped on his god, eagerly teasing Pei Chenyang.


    Only if something really happened to them would she feel at ease.


    With the efforts of Lin Miaoyu, Pei Chenyang''s shirt and belt were quickly taken off one by one.


    She stood up and took off her clothes.


    In all fairness, she is taller, more beautiful and has a better figure than Zhao Mengmeng. She is definitely more attractive to Pei Chenyang than Zhao Mengmeng.


    Lin Miaoyu didn''t hear Pei Chenyang''s stopping sound.


    She took off her clothes persistently, stood naked in front of Pei Chenyang.


    "Chenyang, I will make up for you today for everything that happened ten years ago. Even though I am incomplete, I still keep everything I reserved for you."


    Pei Chenyang naturally understood everything that was said here.


    Ten years ago, they had a car accident together.


    That day was Valentine''s Day, Pei Chenyang and Lin Miaoyu had been together for half a year, it was a special day.


    On Valentine''s Day, Lin Miaoyu decided to give him her most precious thing, and she was ready.


    But a car accident happened unexpectedly, disrupting all their plans.


    In order to save Pei Chenyang, Lin Miaoyu threw herself on him. In the end, Pei Chenyang was slightly injured, but Lin Miaoyu was amputated and lost a leg.


    After waking up from the operation, Lin Miaoyu was driven crazy by the result and pushed Pei Chenyang away.


    It took three months to leave silently at the end.


    Her leg was actually lost to save Pei Chenyang.


    Thinking of these past events, Lin Miaoyu shed tears and wet her cheeks.


    Pei Chenyang''s eyes sank, and he put his suit jacket on her body. "Why are you crying all of a sudden?"


    "Chenyang, for so many years, I''ve always wanted to come back to you, but I didn''t dare. I''m afraid you''ll dislike you, and I''ll wake you up in the middle of the night countless times, but I''ll always be alone. Do you understand this feeling?"


    Pei Chenyang held her hand and frowned because of her words.


    "I know, you should come back soon." These years, Lin Miaoyu had a hard time, and he understood without mentioning it.


    "I think so too, how I want to come back to you, but I''m afraid, I''m afraid of too many things." Lin Miaoyu burst into tears, as if she wanted to vent all her grievances.


    It is a fact that he is sorry for this woman.


    The atmosphere was heavy, and there was no breath of blood, all of which were taken away by Lin Miaoyu''s cries.


    He helped her to sit down, and Lin Miaoyu fell into his arms.


    "Chenyang, I love you. We missed ten years. God''s greatest compensation for me is to let you wait for me for ten years."


    Lin Miaoyu naturally knew that the atmosphere had been taken away by her. She was so busy venting her negative emotions that she almost forgot today''s business.


    She wiped away her tears, smiled through tears, kissed Pei Chenyang''s chin and neck, and tried to continue.


    Pei Chenyang was tense all over, and Lin Miaoyu''s persistence was somewhat beyond his expectation.


    He is not in the mood to do this at the moment, otherwise he would not have remained calm and composed under all kinds of teasing by Lin Miaoyu.


    "Chenyang, let''s not miss it again, shall we?" Lin Miaoyu raised her head, with tears in her eyes.


    Her hand caressed Pei Chenyang''s underwear, and as long as she pulled it lightly, the pants would come down.


    Trembling all over, but Pei Chenyang still didn''t have any aura, drooping on the spot indifferently.


    He was not interested.


    "Qiaoyu, it''s late today, I''m a little tired, next time." When she tried to tear off the last of his underwear, Pei Chenyang stopped her movements.


    He didn''t use any force, but it was enough to make Lin Miaoyu stop.


    She looked up at Pei Chenyang, the man''s expression didn''t change much, he was not calm like a man.


    Her eyes fell between Pei Chenyang''s legs, and the reaction there was stronger than Pei Chenyang''s stop.


    There are no signs!


    "I''m a little tired today." Pei Chenyang held her hand, took the shirt over, and put it on himself.


    Lin Miaoyu woke up instantly as if being splashed with a basin of cold water.


    His voice was denial.


    That was his only reaction tonight.


    She summoned up the courage to do this step, or did she get this result, was it because of Zhao Mengmeng?


    She wanted to scream, to question.


    But she dare not.


    Lin Miaoyu stood up with a wry smile, "Okay, next time, when you''re not so tired."


    She stood up and put all her clothes back on.


    Pei Chenyang didn''t stay overnight at the end, he went back.


    Sitting on the empty big bed, Lin Miaoyu''s face was full of pain, why?


    Zhao Mengmeng, I''m not mean to you, why do you want to provoke Chen Yang over and over again?


    This person, this name, stuck in his throat.


    Friday night.


    Mrs. Pei came to her son''s house specially to take Song Weiyi to Qu Xiaoxiao''s concert.


    "It''s been a few days, you can''t be bored like this, go out for a walk more, it''s good for your body and mood."


    As for the fact that Zhao Mengmeng and Pei Chengde revealed the truth, out of consideration for Mrs. Pei, Pei Chengde did not tell her in the end.


    And Song Weiyi, seeing Mrs. Pei, was also a little embarrassed, especially after the showdown with Pei Chengde, the feeling of guilt caused by lying to Mrs. Pei was even stronger.


    Mrs. Pei observed Song Weiyi''s expression, saw that she hadn''t spoken, and said, "Tonight your little aunt is holding a personal recital. It''s good to go to listen to the piano music, cultivate your sentiment, calm your mind, and cheer her on."


    Lin Miaoyu personally sent her a few invitations, and Mrs. Pei would naturally go, and she felt that Song Weiyi was going to be bored during this time, so she came up with this idea.


    "Personal performance?" Song Weiwei was a little shocked. Auntie is such a powerful person?


    Lin Miaoyu naturally wanted to invite Song Weiyi, but felt that Song Weiyi was recuperating at the moment, so she was sorry to disturb her, so she could only send the invitation to Mrs. Pei.


    "That''s right, except for Yibai''s father, everyone else in the family is going. Even for Yibai, I''ve greeted him. He''ll be there after get off work."


    After finishing speaking, Mrs. Pei looked at Song Weiyi excitedly, and asked her directly what clothes she wanted to wear.


    "Uh, whatever."


    The uncle''s wife is a pianist, and she is Pei Yibai''s wife, but she is just a scumbag. Comparing the two, Song Weiyi''s little heart was greatly traumatized.


    "It can''t be casual. Although this concert is not big, it is quite formal." Mrs. Pei explained.


    So don''t dress casually!


    Will there be a lot of big names in attendance? Song Weiyi wanted to ask.


    Obviously, Mrs. Pei didn''t intend to answer, so she picked out a dress for her and asked Song Weiyi to change it.

 Chapter 385

    Song Weiyi was wearing a black hip-wrapping dress, and appeared on time at the place where Lin Miaoyu was performing at seven o''clock.


    Around the venue, promotional slogans were written everywhere: Ms. Lin Miaoyu, the youngest piano performance artist in history, made her debut.


    Lin Miaoyu on the poster is wearing a white floor-length dress, showing her curvy curves to the fullest.


    And she was leaning on the piano, the black body and white keys fit perfectly with the gentle and charming Lin Miaoyu.


    Song Weiyi looked at Lin Miaoyu with exquisite makeup and charming makeup on the poster with emotion, "Auntie, you are really amazing."


    Compared with her artistic specialty like piano, Song Weiyi''s only specialty is that she is better at boxing than ordinary girls. Song Weiyi doesn''t have much artistic talent, so she feels a little ashamed when she thinks about it.


    A satisfied smile flashed across Mrs. Pei''s face, and she became more and more pleasing to her sister-in-law who came from a scholarly family.


    "I believe in your uncle''s gaze. Piaoyu is a rare talent, and he is a good match for your uncle. I am assured of that. Today, Piaoyu''s parents are here, and the official start is still half an hour away. I''ll go to the backstage later to meet my father-in-law and mother-in-law."


    Courtesy cannot be broken, and Mrs. Pei still has her own communication skills outside.


    He glanced at Song Weiyi lightly, which was an exhortation and a reminder.


    For Mrs. Pei, although she didn''t fully accept Song Weiyi in her heart at this moment, her impression had somewhat changed.


    As for whether he can fully accept it, it all depends on Song Wei''s performance.


    Thinking of this, she rubbed her forehead with a headache.


    The son has already made it clear that Song Weiyi is the only one, so if she doesn''t accept him, she will not divorce Song Weiyi and remarry. On the contrary, the relationship between mother and child will be tense.


    Mrs. Pei, who was forced to do nothing, could only choose to start from her own side.


    If Pei Yibai was not her son, she would not have made such a change.


    "Yes, I know mom." Song Weiyi was beside him, and naturally understood what Mrs. Pei meant, and nodded respectfully.


    This mother''s voice is getting more and more fluent.


    "Okay, let''s go in, it''s shameful to stand outside." Mrs. Pei walked in first without looking away.


    The space inside is not big, about 200 square meters, with hundreds of chairs vaguely placed, it can be seen that there are not many spectators coming tonight.


    Although it was the first time for Song Weiyi to attend such an occasion, he also knew that the private concerts held by these performers were not necessarily as many people as possible.


    On the contrary, the bigger the brand, the fewer the audience and the higher the attention.


    In other words, the degree of admiration received by the little aunt is not low.


    "It''s Mrs. Pei and Mrs. Pei, right?" As soon as they entered the door, someone saw them with sharp eyes and walked over respectfully.


    Song Weiwei was a little surprised that he knew their identities. This is probably someone arranged by the little aunt to meet them?


    Sure enough, the other party smiled and made a gesture of invitation: "Miss Lin Miaoyu specially asked me to wait here for the two of you, please follow me here, Miss Lin is in the lounge."


    Mrs. Pei and Song Weiyi looked at each other, making no secret of their admiration for Lin Miaoyu.


    "Let''s go, go and cheer up your little aunt."


    The lounge is on the side, through the corridor, until the half-open door next to it, the footsteps of the person who led them stopped.


    "You two, Miss Lin is inside, you can go in directly."


    The door was not closed, there was a big gap, Song Weiyi looked inside along the gap.


    My brother-in-law, who is her boyfriend and fiance, has already arrived. Today, for the first time, he changed into a silver-gray suit, looking even more handsome.


    Song Weiyi only felt that his eyes were bright, and the house was full of brilliance because of Pei Chenyang.


    Uncle''s beauty is indeed worthy of the name, Song Weiyi said with emotion.


    "Sister-in-law, the little niece and daughter-in-law are here too?" Pei Chenyang had sharp eyes, and immediately saw Song Weiyi who was peeking outside the door, and caught her squarely.


    Walking towards the door with long legs, Pei Chenyang opened the door and met Shang Song''s only eyes with a smile.


    "Uncle."


    Song Weiyi greeted Pei Chenyang with crooked eyebrows. During this period of time, what Song Weiyi is most afraid of is not not being afraid of meeting people, but being afraid that when they see her, they will make comforting, distressed eyes or try to comfort her. .


    But at this moment, Pei Chenyang''s smile made everyone feel comfortable, and Song Weiwei was naturally in a good mood.


    The only regret is that her dear husband has not arrived yet.


    "Well, have you been waiting outside for a long time? Why didn''t you call me just now?" Pei Chenyang scrutinized Song Weiyi quietly, and found that her face was ruddy and her eyes were clear, and there was no serious sequelae caused by the previous incident.


    No wonder, the workaholic eldest nephew is finally willing to go back to work, it seems that he has been comforted.


    Thinking of this, Pei Chenyang''s mood completely relaxed.


    "I have a surprise for you." Song Weiyi said, holding flowers and walking in front of Lin Miaoyu.


    Lin Miaoyu on the poster is not exaggerated at all, she is indeed extremely beautiful at the moment.


    "Little aunt." Song Weiyi handed over the flowers in his hand, wishing Lin Miaoyu a successful start.


    "Only, what are you...you are so caring." Lin Miaoyu took the bouquet in surprise and said with a blushing face.


    Compared with Mrs. Pei''s presence, she was more surprised by Song Weiyi''s arrival.


    She thought that Song Weiyi would definitely not come.


    "My little aunt is so beautiful today. Flowers are a perfect match for the beauty. Come on when my little aunt is performing later. These flowers are an early celebration."


    Lin Miaoyu nodded with some emotion: "Thank you, I will."


    Finding that Song Weiyi was the only one besides Mrs. Pei, Lin Miaoyu couldn''t help asking: "Did Yibai come?"


    She probably heard the story of this eldest nephew and niece-in-law from Pei Chenyang, and probably knew Song Weiyi''s identity. Although she sympathized with Song Weiyi for having no child, Lin Miaoyu also heard about Pei Yibai''s deeds during Song Weiwei''s miscarriage, and she wanted I admire this man in my heart.


    "He''s probably on the way right now." Song Weiwei stuck out his tongue and said with a smile.


    "I see." Lin Miaoyu nodded clearly. According to Pei Yibai''s personality, it was impossible for Song Weiyi to come alone.


    On the other side, Mrs. Pei was greeting the Lin family''s parents, while Pei Chenyang stood beside her.


    Lin Miaoyu''s father, Lin Zhen, is tall and elegant, and must have been a handsome guy when he was young, so that he is still "pretty charming" at this moment.


    And her mother, who is said to be a professor of the Chinese Department, was wearing a royal blue knee-length cheongsam and her hair was neatly tied up.


    Song Weiyi still wanted to observe, when the phone suddenly vibrated.


    As expected, it was Pei Yibai''s call.


    "I''m here, where are you now?" Pei Yibai''s voice was low and sexy.


    "In the lounge, I''m ready to go out. My husband is waiting for us outside."

 Chapter 386

    There were only 20 minutes left before leaving the stage. After exchanging a few pleasantries, Lin Miaoyu had no time to take care of them. She made the final preparations and then went out.


    And Song Weiyi and others are also preparing to go out one after another, so as not to hinder Lin Miaoyu.


    Pei Yibai was waiting in the hall, and Song Weiyi and the others had just appeared at the door, when he tightly locked Song Weiyi''s figure.


    He strode towards Song Weiyi with big strides. Mrs. Pei looked at her son, snorted coldly and curled her lips. She really took the initiative.


    After Pei Yibai greeted Lin Miaoyu''s parents respectively, he turned his attention to Song Weiyi.


    Her skin was fair, especially when she was wearing a black dress. Under the light, Pei Yibai felt that everyone else around her was overshadowed by Song Weiyi.


    "Come out?" Pei Yibai held Song Weiyi''s wrist and said in a low voice.


    "Yes, you didn''t wait long, did you? Do you have to work overtime recently?" Song Weiwei also lowered his voice.


    "I''ll probably be busy next week, and then I''ll be back to normal. Why don''t you wear a shawl? Are your arms not cold?"


    In October, the weather is slowly getting cooler, and sleeveless dresses are definitely not appropriate outside.


    "It''s not cold, it''s not cold, don''t worry." Song Weiyi said softly while holding his arm.


    "Next week is busy, so I have to work overtime often? Husband, you are so hard." Song Weiwei looked at him sincerely. In comparison, he was a complete rice bug during this time, one in the sky and one in the ground.


    A smile flashed across Pei Yibai''s eyes, and he walked forward holding Song Weiyi''s hand.


    "Knowing that I''ve worked hard, I''ll come to the company to work overtime with me starting next week." It just so happened that Mrs. Pei''s supervision of Song Weiyi is not as strict as before, so he can finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    Work overtime with him?


    "Ah? Oh, okay." Song Weiyi was stunned for half a second, and quickly agreed.


    "However, keep it from your mother." Song Weiwei reminded.


    Pei Yibai smiled, it was natural, otherwise Mrs. Pei would never have given Song Weiyi this chance.


    Lin Miaoyu specially greeted them in the first row, not only because the Pei family is distinguished, but also because the Pei family is her future husband''s family.


    Pei Yibai took Song Weiyi''s hand, and calmly chose the two seats closest to the wall for the Pei family.


    Pei Chenyang sat next to him, and said calmly: "Nephew, you chose two positions that are biased towards the corner. What''s your meaning?"


    A lazy and laughing voice came from the side, interrupting the conversation between Pei Yibai and Song Weiyi.


    Looking up, Pei Yibai''s eyes twitched when he met Pei Chenyang''s playful gaze.


    "Uncle, Auntie is watching you on the stage. Instead of being curious about me, why not look at Auntie more." Pei Chenyang picked up his water glass slowly and answered gracefully.


    Lin Miaoyu, who just came out, walked from the steps to the stage, and the bright lights gathered into a bunch, all hitting her.


    Pei Chenyang made fun of himself, and cast his eyes on the stage with his mouth curled up.


    Lin Miaoyu made a brief self-introduction and bowed deeply to the crowd, followed by a burst of warm applause.


    "Thank you for your support." After the words fell, Lin Miaoyu''s eyes focused on the VIP seats in the first row.


    To be precise, it was Pei Chenyang who was watching.


    Song Weiyi was beside him, and they all felt the deep love from the little aunt.


    "It seems that the relationship between my aunt and my uncle is really good." Song Weiwei sighed, no wonder Mengmeng is not his opponent.


    "Well, what then?" Pei Yibai leaned against the back of the chair, not paying attention to the movement on the stage.


    "And then? Then we just wait to drink their wedding wine."


    Their wedding has been postponed until Christmas, more than two months from now, and there is still to wait.


    A hint of amusement flashed in Pei Yibai''s eyes, but he quietly concealed his emotions.


    "It''s about to start, let''s not talk for now." Song''s only attention was on the stage.


    The surrounding voices suddenly dropped, and everyone''s attention was on Lin Miaoyu on the stage.


    The lights also dimmed, and a heavenly sound slowly sounded.


    It was the first time for Song Weiyi to calm down and listen to the piano recital. Seeing Lin Miaoyu waving his ten fingers on the stage, a series of beautiful notes were played, and his mood was agitated.


    Her eyes were filled with excitement, she suddenly grabbed Pei Yibai''s hand, and said in a low voice: "Husband, it''s the first time I''ve discovered that a pianist is so amazing. From now on, our daughter must let her learn to play the piano."


    It''s best to have a little monster, born with a well-developed musical cell, and passed the piano tenth grade before the age of ten...


    Uh, she seemed to be thinking too much, Song Weiyi patted his face, a little embarrassed.


    Song Weiyi looked at the stage helplessly, and his voice of emotion couldn''t stop at all. "Not to mention anything else, just because of this elegance and art, I want to give birth to a daughter."


    "Like playing the piano so much? If you like it, instead of telling your future daughter to learn it, you might as well start learning it now." Pei Yibai said happily.


    It seems that Song Weiyi is already very conscious of having a baby.


    Thinking of the limp little girl, Pei Yibai''s eyes softened, and he looked at Song Weiyi''s belly. When?


    "Ah? Me? I can''t do it. I don''t have the talent and cells." Song Weiyi was embarrassed and quickly shied away.


    Seeing that Pei Yibai raised his eyebrows, Song Weiyi pouted and said slowly, "When I was young, my mother thought about letting me study, and sent me to cram school. On the first day, I took the teacher''s piano smashed."


    Later, I didn''t learn the piano, but I lost 10,000 yuan to the cram school.


    If Pei Yibai hadn''t mentioned it, Song Weiyi would have almost forgotten about it.


    "Damn it?" Pei Yibai asked silently, Song Weiyi''s ability is also a skill.


    If every little kid learning piano was like her, the cram school would have been closed long ago. Fortunately, such a wonderful flower is only Song Weiyi, how many piano cram schools have been saved?


    "Uh, yes, at that time, I was only six or seven years old, and I was not very sensible. I slammed my ass on the keys and broke the piano. After that, I never thought about it again." Song Weiyi laughed dryly.


    After that, her mother gave up this idea, and the matter of learning the piano was left alone.


    She didn''t even tell Zhao Mengmeng about this.


    "The destructive ability is so strong, it was revealed at that time, right?" Pei Yi helped his forehead.


    "I didn''t do it on purpose." But the teacher in the cram school was also innocent, because she completely destroyed Song Weiyi before she had time to teach him.


    "Okay, you didn''t mean it." Pei Yibai laughed dumbly, clasped Song Weiyi''s palm with his ten fingers, and looked at the stage.


    If the daughter learns this, it is a good suggestion and can be considered.


    Half an hour later, during the intermission, the lights of the audience finally returned to normal.


    Song Weiyi just stood up when there was a commotion at the door.


    Following the sound, Song Weiyi''s eyes widened at the sight of Sheng Zhenguo and Fu Qishan coming together. "them¡­¡­"

 Chapter 387

    Song Weiyi thought that he had misread, that woman who was wearing a silver sequined dress and holding Sheng Zhenguo''s eyes, who was not Fu Qishan?


    Song Weiyi had almost forgotten their figures after not seeing them for so long, but today''s encounter came unexpectedly.


    And Fu Qishan, who was embraced by Sheng Zhenguo, also saw Song Weiwei at a glance.


    Her gaze sank, Fu Qishan looked straight at Song Weiyi''s direction.


    Long time no see, Song Weiyi, didn''t expect us to have such a bad relationship?


    "Why don''t you leave? What are you doing?" Sheng Zhenguo didn''t pay attention to the movement here, but was dissatisfied with Fu Qishan''s sudden stop.


    Fu Qishan suppressed the turmoil and anger in her heart, and then she smiled coquettishly, and pointed in the direction where Song Weiyi was: "Master, I didn''t expect to meet my sister here."


    During this period of time, life was worse than death, and Fu Qishan knew how to cater to Sheng Zhenguo and how to make him happy.


    Before marrying Sheng Zhenguo, Fu Qishan never thought that one day she would be reduced to such a level.


    All of this is because of Song Weiyi, all because of her!


    Thinking of this, Fu Qishan wanted to rush over and slap Song Weiwei a few times.


    "Your sister?" Sheng Zhenguo chewed these words carefully, and looked forward.


    Everyone stood up and applauded. Although Song Weiyi''s corner was not obvious, Sheng Zhenguo saw Mrs. Pei at a glance.


    His heart sank suddenly, and his eyes locked on the figures of their group, exuding a terrible hostility all over their bodies.


    "Yeah, isn''t this the only one? Speaking of which, I haven''t seen the only one for a while, sir, don''t you mind if I go over to say hello?"


    Fu Qishan asked leisurely while paying attention to Sheng Zhenguo''s expression.


    "Mind? Master, why would I mind? Let''s go." Sheng Zhenguo sneered, looking down at the prosthetic limb he had painstakingly recruited, he felt blood surge up all over his body, wishing to strangle the two people opposite him to death.


    Song Weiyi frowned tightly, "Husband, they came towards us, they didn''t come here to find fault, did they?"


    With Fu Qishan''s temperament, it was a miracle that she and Sheng Zhenguo got along so harmoniously.


    Is it raining red today?


    Pei Yibai held Song Weiyi''s hand, his eyes glanced at Fu Qishan and Fu Qishan coldly, the corners of his mouth slightly raised. "Finding faults? Are you afraid that they won''t be able to find them?"


    "Can I say, am I afraid?" Song Weiwei licked his lips and spoke weakly.


    The man immediately lowered his head, his handsome face was covered by black lines, and he was useless.


    He is still here, what are you afraid of?


    Song Weiyi guessed his expression, he misunderstood.


    "If your mother and your little aunt are not here today, of course I won''t be afraid."


    Speaking of this sentence, it is inevitable that there is some lack of confidence.


    Compared with Pei Yibai''s aunt, she was simply compared to the dust, that''s fine, the objective situation doesn''t allow to change.


    But Song Weiyi didn''t expect that Fu Qishan would come out under such a situation today.


    "So what if they''re here? They''re here, and you have to show the confidence of the Pei family, so as not to be looked down upon."


    As she said that, she pulled Song Weiyi''s arm hard, so frightened that she couldn''t help but straighten her back and stand upright.


    "That''s about the same, show your confidence, what is Fu Qishan?"


    While they were talking, Fu Qishan was already walking slowly on lotus steps.


    From a long distance away, I saw Pei Yibai bowing his head and talking to Song Weiyi, with an intimate gesture, Fu Qishan was jealous.


    She married a dead old man and was still a widow, but Song''s only treatment was to dump her ten blocks.


    "Isn''t this the only one? It''s a coincidence that I can meet you when I come to a piano concert." Fu Qishan smiled coquettishly, taking advantage of Song Weiyi''s inattention, she directly held her hand.


    Fuck...


    Song Weiyi was stunned. Fu Qishan greeted her and even shook her hand affectionately? Is she really not blind and deaf?


    "Only, why don''t you talk? Are you overjoyed to see your sister?" Fu Qishan swallowed a sneer and asked in a heavy voice.


    Following her tone, her hand squeezed Song Weiyi''s hand hard.


    pain¡­¡­


    Almost even his fingernails got stuck in Song Weiyi''s flesh.


    A wolf in sheep''s clothing is obviously vicious, but it pretends to be warm in front of outsiders.


    Song Weiyi almost pushed the woman away with all his strength, but he didn''t know what to think of, but he insisted on enduring Fu Qishan''s movements.


    Pei Yibai frowned, it''s no wonder he couldn''t see such an obvious deliberate action.


    Just as Fu Qishan was about to let him go, Song Weiyi greeted him with a smile instead. "What my sister said is true. Meeting my sister and ''brother-in-law'' here surprised and delighted me, didn''t I? I was so happy, I didn''t turn my head for a while, so my sister should not be offended."


    Song Weiyi bit the word "brother-in-law" very hard, and gave Sheng Zhenguo a playful look.


    Calling brother-in-law for the first time, in such an environment, calling out affectionately in front of Fu Qishan and many people, is much easier than Song Weiyi imagined.


    "Song Weiyi, you..." Fu Qishan''s eyes widened, her forced calm was disrupted by Song Weiyi''s two words.


    Brother-in-law... Brother-in-law...


    Her eyes were fixed on Song Weiyi.


    Song Weiyi did it on purpose, deliberately brought up her sadness, and humiliated her in public!


    Fu Qishan was about to go mad with anger, and she almost threw herself at Song Weiyi.


    "Seeing that my sister and brother-in-law have such a good relationship, I feel relieved. My sister looks a little angry, but don''t forget, this is in public, and all the people who come today are famous people. Don''t forget, sister, now Old Sheng''s wife is the face he brings out."


    Song Weiwei stepped on his feet slightly, leaned close to Fu Qishan''s ear, and said these words slowly in a voice that only they could hear.


    Wherever he looked, Song Weiyi looked at Fu Qishan little by little, and forcibly suppressed the madness in his eyes because of this sentence.


    She guessed right, and bet right...


    She lowered her head and looked at Fu Qishan''s hand that was still tightly held. Fu Qishan''s nails were really sharp. Are they going to be used to practice Nine Eagle White Bone Claws?


    "Song Weiyi, you have the guts, remember it!" Fu Qishan replied with gritted teeth, her body trembling slightly.


    She managed to win the right to go out with Sheng Zhenguo. If something really happened, she would definitely not have the chance to come out again in the future.


    Therefore, Song Weiyi''s words just hit her heart.


    Even though she wanted to tear Song Weiyi apart, Fu Qishan didn''t dare in front of so many people!


    "Of course I always remember it, but sister, can you let go of my hand now?" Song Weiwei looked at her mockingly.

 Chapter 388

    If Fu Qishan hadn''t done it on purpose, she might not have said that, but the fact...


    Her hand was pinched by Fu Qishan. It was obvious that this woman was deliberately taking revenge.


    Fu Qishan was threatened, and although she was not reconciled, she had to let go of Song Weiyi''s hand.


    The right hand regained its freedom, and Song Weiyi immediately retracted it.


    The piece of skin touched by Fu Qishan always felt that something was wrong, and she wanted to wash it back and forth three times with hand sanitizer.


    "Look at me, I was happy for a while, but I forgot." Fu Qishan said unwillingly.


    forget? It was really a false excuse, Song Weiyi sneered.


    "Compared to my sister''s life, it must be better than honey, otherwise, my memory won''t be so bad." Song Weiwei rubbed his wrist bones, and said with a light smile.


    Fu Qishan''s face froze again, but she couldn''t say anything.


    To refute Song Weiyi, Sheng Zhenguo will lose face, and he will definitely settle accounts with himself after returning home.


    But if she was asked to admit Song Weiyi''s words, she would be too hypocritical to do so, so she instinctively chose not to answer.


    Standing next to him was Pei Yibai, his face was still handsome, but his expression was gloomy and strange, looking at him coldly.


    The first time he got Pei Yibai''s focused gaze, it was because of resentment, and he wanted to strangle himself to death.


    Fu Qishan shuddered fiercely, her footsteps trembled slightly, and she held on so hard that she didn''t back down and showed her scared side.


    But more things are jealous and crazy.


    Mingming and Song Weiwei are the only illegitimate daughters, and the stain of the light cannot be seen, but in the end the encounter between the two is completely different.


    She didn''t have any of these, why did Song Weiyi get all of these easily?


    "Madam Sheng''s caring heart for the only one, today I am impressed. It seems that marriage can really change a person. Seeing that Mrs. Sheng and Mr. Sheng are so affectionate and sweet, I and the only one sincerely send my best wishes."


    Pei Yibai sneered, and spoke pointedly.


    Sweet love, how much irony is it for Sheng Zhenguo and Fu Qishan?


    "Thank you! Thank you!" Fu Qishan was about to go crazy, and said these two words with a distorted expression.


    bless? Bless the fart!


    She wished Sheng Zhenguo had some serious illness, the kind that would kill him immediately.


    "You''re welcome, it''s what we should do." Pei Yibai curled his lips, lowered his gaze slightly, and there were two more fingernail marks on the back of Song Weiyi''s fair hand.


    Needless to say, I knew it was Fu Qishan''s handwriting.


    This woman, dare to be so presumptuous in front of people?


    Pei Yibai sneered, grabbed Song Weiyi''s hand and handed it in front of Fu Qishan: "Mrs. Sheng, be careful next time. No matter how enthusiastic you are, you should have a degree, otherwise I will misunderstand. This is what Mrs. Sheng did on purpose."


    Song Weiyi''s hand was handed out by her so unexpectedly, she was stunned, and Fu Qishan''s face turned blue and white.


    Pei Yibai''s threat was much simpler and more straightforward than when she approached Song Weiwei with high-sounding reasons.


    "I''m sorry, I was so happy that I forgot to use my strength..." Fu Qishan forced a smile to apologize with a blank face.


    The financial and material resources of the Pei family were all above Sheng Zhenguo''s, so she confronted Pei Yibai head-on, she was looking for a dead end.


    I can only endure this breath, given time, I will definitely pay back ten times.


    Fu Qishan swears in her heart!


    "I hope so." Pei Yibai coldly looked away.


    With a flat and cold tone, after saying these words, they hurriedly put an end to their conversation.


    He lowered his head and looked at the back of Song Weiyi''s hand. There were faint blood marks on it, which showed how strong Fu Qishan was just now.


    Seeing this, Pei Yibai suddenly became angry, and looked at Fu Qishan with a gloomy handsome face.


    I didn''t look carefully just now, I thought it was just a red mark, but I didn''t expect Fu Qishan to be more ruthless than I imagined.


    "Isn''t this Yibai and the only one?" Sheng Zhenguo, who had been watching Fu Qishan''s actions coldly, stepped out when he saw that Pei Yibai was about to settle accounts with Fu Qishan, and stopped Pei Yibai''s movements in time.


    He looked at Pei Yibai with a half-smile, but he couldn''t hide the haze and hostility in his eyes, and there was a reflection of Pei Yibai in his eyes.


    "Shanshan and her sister have a good relationship. I am also happy to see it. When I have time in the future, I will find a chance to have dinner together. It''s not too late to sit down and talk slowly. How can I delay at this time? Miss Lin is already preparing for the second half, what do you say?" right?"


    Sheng Zhenguo raised his head, and met Pei Yibai''s gaze provocatively.


    Meeting Pei Yibai here today was purely accidental, but he could still find out that Lin Miaoyu was a member of the Pei family by default.


    It was exactly what Sheng Zhenguo wanted to see Fu Qishan provoking them just now, how could he stop it?


    But when it came time for Pei Yibai to settle accounts with Fu Qishan, he had to defend his nominal wife.


    Sheng Zhenguo''s warning with a smile, and Mrs. Pei''s displeased gaze towards them made Pei Yibai stop.


    "What Elder Sheng said is that there will be more opportunities to eat together in the future, so don''t be in a hurry."


    Pei Yibai had a calm smile on his face, but his deep eyes were dark and bottomless.


    He hugged Song Weiyi''s shoulders, "Then Mrs. Sheng and Mrs. Sheng, you might as well take a seat."


    "Naturally." Sheng Zhenguo nodded with a sneer.


    What he did with Fu Qishan happened to be two past Mrs. Pei''s right.


    Also good VIP seats.


    Seeing this, Song Weiyi frowned again, it was really a sinful fate.


    "Husband, it turns out that those two empty seats are reserved for them..." Song Weiyi pouted and sat back slowly.


    Just now, although Mrs. Pei and Pei Chenyang didn''t say anything, Song Weiwei knew that they must have noticed every bit of it.


    "It''s disappointing." After a while, Mrs. Pei''s expression must not be easy to see, Song Weiyi frowned and thought.


    "Follow them, how is your hand? Does it hurt?" The lights dimmed again, Pei Yibai could only vaguely see the wound on the back of her hand, and had no time to care about Lin Miaoyu who was still performing on the stage.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just Fu Qishan''s little skill." If he can''t get on the front page, he can only have sex with her in private.


    Song Weiwei replied casually, but the pain in her hand was ignored by her.


    Pei Yibai didn''t take it as seriously as she did.


    "Remember to apply the medicine when you go home. I didn''t expect Fu Qishan to be so ruthless. No wonder she was favored by Sheng Zhenguo."


    It was a pot cover tailor-made for Sheng Zhenguo, it could only fit him.


    "I know, but Fu Qishan didn''t get much benefit. You didn''t see how ugly her face was when I called Brother-in-law Sheng." Song Weiwei said in a low voice, with a hint of gloating in his tone.


    "It''s silly to be pinched like this, but it''s just stabbing her casually, so it''s worth your happiness? It''s useless."

 Chapter 389

    Sheng Zhenguo returned to their seats with Fu Qishan, and the joy of being able to come out was diluted by meeting Song Weiyi.


    What made Fu Qishan even more disappointed was Song''s only stab.


    With a sullen face, she sat down beside Sheng Zhenguo.


    Sheng Zhenguo, who was sitting next to her, looked extremely ugly. Fu Qishan couldn''t help but look at Song Weiwei again, and she saw Pei Yibai hold her hand and greet her with warmth.


    Hypocrisy is just a pinch!


    Fu Qishan looked at the opposite side with a face full of jealousy, and deliberately moved closer to Sheng Zhenguo and called out "Master" in a delicate voice.


    "Hurry up if you have any nonsense!" Sheng Zhenguo glared at Fu Qishan with a cold face.


    After being stared at by him, Fu Qishan thought of the harm she had suffered in the Sheng family, and suddenly felt chills all over her body, a little scared.


    But within a few seconds, Fu Qishan came back to her senses, frowned and looked at Sheng Zhenguo worriedly: "Master, Pei Yibai and Song Weiyi are so arrogant, you are not ready until now, how do you fight back against them?"


    How cowardly, in front of her she is a bully, but in front of Pei Yibai, is she a little white rabbit?


    Fu Qishan, who had always looked down on Sheng Zhenguo, felt that this man was trash and incompetent.


    "Counterattack? Tell me, what''s your idea?" Sheng Zhenguo asked coldly.


    It seems that he is quite interested in this proposal.


    Fu Qishan still doesn''t know what kind of conflict exists between Sheng Zhenguo and Pei Yibai, and he doesn''t even know that Sheng Zhenguo''s tricks are all because of Song Weiyi.


    She had always thought that Sheng Zhenguo had at most lost face because of Song Weiyi''s marriage to Pei Yibai, so she had always hated Pei Yibai and Song Weiyi.


    A woman''s affairs can be big or small.


    But Song''s only move was clearly to plot against Sheng Zhenguo.


    Fu Qishan''s eyes gleamed with a sinister and calculating light, and suppressing the excitement in her heart, she pretended to speak calmly: "Just now I noticed that Pei Yibai''s mother had no communication with Song Weiyi and Pei Yibai at all, so she has no communication at all. Did not acknowledge Song''s unique identity."


    Thinking about it, how could such a wealthy family recognize Song Weiyi as the daughter-in-law who was born as an illegitimate daughter?


    "So what?" Sheng Zhenguo asked contemptuously.


    Fu Qishan''s brows were furrowed, so what?


    "Master, Song Weiyi designed you like this before. Could it be that you have suffered from being dumb in the past?"


    If it was changed before, it is estimated that Sheng Zhenguo is very interested in Song Weiyi.


    But now, after being married to him for so long, apart from being tortured all day long, Sheng Zhenguo has not made any substantial progress with Fu Qishan at all.


    Although he didn''t puncture it, Fu Qishan had already guessed that his thing couldn''t be used anymore.


    Now if Song Weiyi fell into Sheng Zhenguo''s hands, he would definitely torture her to death.


    "Song Weiyi is very scheming, and I have suffered countless times at her hands. Especially after she married Pei Yibai, she has become even worse, not only for me, but also for my family, and even for you, Master. It¡¯s okay for me to suffer a little bit, just bear with it and get over it, but your status is different, sir.¡±


    As Fu Qishan spoke, she gritted her teeth and smiled at Song Weiyi. "If Song Weiyi is the identity recognized by the Pei family, naturally we have nothing to say, we can only endure it. But now it is clear that no, the Pei family will not accept such a daughter-in-law. It is only because of an illegitimate daughter that we can''t let her go." Accept the dowry, if something serious happens to Song Weiwei, master, do you think the Pei family will bear it?"


    As for the big event, it must be directly related to Song Weiyi.


    "If Song Weiyi''s reputation is ruined, revealing all kinds of indecent photos, piercing the eyes of the public, and ruining the reputation of the Pei family by the way, do you think there will be a place for Song Weiyi in the Pei family?"


    The more she talked, the more excited Fu Qishan became.


    To ruin Song Weiyi''s reputation and fall from heaven to hell is her next highest pursuit.


    Obviously, she herself was more moved by her proposal than Sheng Zhenguo.


    "You mean to kidnap Song Weiyi?" Sheng Zhenguo raised his eyebrows, his tone a little disapproving, and he even looked at Fu Qishan with stupid eyes.


    Sure enough, he was an idiot, thinking that this matter would be so easy.


    Of course, if Song Weiyi didn''t have Pei Yibai''s amulet by his side, it would be easy to implement this matter.


    All said, yes. In fact, there is no premise of this assumption at all, no if!


    "Yes, she will always be alone. As long as we keep it a little more secretive, wouldn''t it be easy to kidnap Song Weiyi?"


    As for the fear of getting involved, at worst, spend more money and find reliable people, at most, when it really goes wrong, people will be blamed.


    "You think Pei Yi is a vegetarian? Stupid! They haven''t disappeared for a few hours, and they probably killed him." Sheng Zhenguo sternly reprimanded him.


    Didn''t he think about it?


    No, he even practiced it, and it was just the same as Fu Qishan''s proposal.


    But what did you get in the end?


    A painful lesson, tell Sheng Zhenguo that it is too stupid to try to destroy Pei Yibai by kidnapping Song Weiyi.


    "Master, how do you know if you don''t try?" Fu Qishan asked back.


    Not doing anything and daring to try can only show that he is timid, not stupid.


    "Don''t encourage me here. It''s not your turn to tell me what I want to do. Don''t forget your identity. I really thought that bringing you out meant that Mrs. Sheng could dictate to me?" Sheng Zhenguo squeezed Fu Qishan''s lips asked with a sneer.


    Fu Qishan, who was still smiling, suddenly couldn''t smile, and the blood on her face turned pale and faded completely.


    "I was humiliated by them. You are the one who was really humiliated. You should stop making trouble here and find a good-sounding reason to avenge you."


    Although Sheng Zhenguo was extremely unhappy with Song Weiyi, he didn''t necessarily have much affection for Fu Qishan as his wife.


    "I am your wife. Even if you don''t agree with it in your heart, at least the outside world thinks so. I was humiliated by them, and the one who humiliated me in the end is you, sir?"


    "Stop talking nonsense, watch your play, if you don''t watch it, get the hell out of here immediately." Sheng Zhenguo growled, and shouted back at Fu Qishan impatiently.


    Fu Qishan, who still had a lot to say, saw that he was really sullen, and never dared to bring up revenge on Song Weiyi again.


    But Song Weiyi''s thorn lay across her heart.


    She couldn''t breathe if she didn''t pull it out.


    Always find a time and opportunity to make Song Wei pay the price!


    Affected by the appearance of Sheng Zhenguo and Fu Qishan, Song Weiyi was obviously not as focused as before when he watched Lin Miaoyu play.


    Enemies and enemies are right next to her, how can she be at ease?


    At the end of the song, Lin Miaoyu''s recital came to an end, and Song Weiyi, who drank too much water, stood up from his seat.


    "Husband, I want to go to the bathroom."

 Chapter 390

    There was still half an hour before the end, Song Weiyi couldn''t hold back and had to say this.


    "Well, I''ll go with you." Pei Yibai got up from his seat, greeted Pei Chenyang next to him, and left while holding Song Weiyi''s hand.


    The only piano piece that Song regarded as the sound of nature sounded the same to Pei Yibai. For him, the real purpose of coming today was just to cheer, not to really appreciate it.


    Naturally, Song''s only personal safety is more important, especially when there are Fu Qishan and Sheng Zhenguo here.


    Pei Chenyang looked at the backs of the two walking away hand in hand, his eyes flashed with interest, he had already seen that his eldest nephew was in Cao Ying, and his heart was in Han, so now he has seized the opportunity, right?


    After a while, Pei Chenyang turned his eyes to Lin Miaoyu on the stage.


    The position she was sitting in was just right. Although she couldn''t see Pei Chenyang completely, she could sneak a peek at him occasionally.


    Lin Miaoyu naturally noticed Mrs. Pei''s appreciation for her. This discovery couldn''t be better for her.


    However, in the second half, she felt that Pei Chenyang''s mind seemed to drift away, and he didn''t listen to her performance seriously.


    This discovery made Lin Miaoyu a little discouraged, and almost played a wrong note.


    As a pianist, if you make such low-level mistakes all the time, you won''t have to mess around in this circle in the future.


    Thinking of this, Lin Miaoyu quickly focused on the performance, at least after this matter was over, it would not be too late to ask Chen Yang.


    And Pei Chenyang, who was sitting in the seat, really didn''t listen to Lin Miaoyu''s performance very carefully.


    As for his distraction, it was not because of anything else, but because of Sheng Zhenguo.


    Compared with Song Weiyi and the others, the last time Pei Chenyang and Sheng Zhenguo met was in Sheng Zhenguo''s restaurant.


    He personally dealt with Sheng Zhenguo''s claws and rescued Zhao Mengmeng from Sheng Zhenguo''s grasp. When Pei Chenyang saw Sheng Zhenguo''s arrival, his heart felt turbulent.


    This person actually came here to find a sense of existence, which is extremely absurd.


    Suddenly, in Pei Chenyang''s mind, the scene of Zhao Mengmeng being bullied by Sheng Zhenguo until her clothes were taken privately, and she was embarrassed by several people.


    Anger erupted along with this memory.


    Mental disturbance.


    Pei Chenyang frowned tightly, a hint of annoyance appeared on Jun''s face.


    Why did you think of Zhao Mengmeng again?


    This woman is really haunted.


    Fu Qishan was next to her, and she could be said to be watching Song Weiyi and Pei Chenyang''s every move.


    Seeing them leaving and walking towards the bathroom, Fu Qishan got up immediately.


    "What are you doing again? Fu Qishan, don''t push yourself too hard, I will open a dyeing workshop if you give you three points of color!" Sheng Zhenguo frowned and pulled Fu Qishan back.


    "Master, I am in a hurry to urinate and want to go to the bathroom." Fu Qishan restrained her temper and begged in a gentle voice.


    Sheng Zhenguo''s eyes shot over, like ice skates, sizing up Fu Qishan.


    She naturally knew his intention of looking at him, wasn''t she just afraid that Fu Qishan would run away?


    Fu Qishan sneered a few times, and said bluntly: "Master thought I would run away foolishly? There are your bodyguards outside, can I escape their sight? Besides, Master, you have great powers, and I have no ability to escape your eyes."


    This sentence is a compliment to Sheng Zhenguo, and it is also true to a certain extent.


    Fu Qishan''s identity is not free now, and she can be arrested even if she goes to Australia, let alone in China?


    She has this self-knowledge, and it is obvious that his training has been relatively successful during this period of time.


    Thinking of this, Sheng Zhenguo smiled in satisfaction, and then waved his hand, approving Fu Qishan''s request as if ordering.


    "In this case, then you go, don''t delay too long."


    "Thank you, master. I''ll be back in a while." Fu Qishan happily raised her flaming red lips, and the music in the room was overshadowed.


    She was very wary of Sheng Zhenguo, and believed that Sheng Zhenguo was the same, and would not really rest assured that she would go out alone.


    But this is not important anymore.


    Whether they follow or not, at least she can''t run away now.


    Fu Qishan came to the bathroom, Pei Yibai was standing outside waiting, but she didn''t see Song Weiyi''s figure.


    They all understood, and they did not guess wrong, they were the ones who accompanied Song Weiyi to the bathroom.


    It was just going to the toilet, and it turned out to be like conjoined twins.


    "Isn''t this Yibai? Here alone, waiting for the only one?" Fu Qishan walked over and said with a teasing smile.


    As soon as he approached, the faint scent of perfume on Pei Yibai''s body, a light but not overpowering but pleasant smell, came over in an instant.


    It''s different from the alcohol smell on Sheng Zhenguo''s body, completely different.


    Fu Qishan''s heartbeat couldn''t help speeding up a bit, and she looked at Pei Yibai''s face carefully, the more she looked, the more fascinated she became.


    The woman across from him looked at him like a nympho, not to mention Pei Yibai''s mood at the moment.


    As for Fu Qishan''s question, Pei Yibai didn''t even bother to reply.


    but¡­¡­


    "Fu Qishan, you came here specially to inquire about these?" Pei Yibai asked indifferently.


    "You are wrong. This is the bathroom. I want to go to the bathroom. Isn''t it too much? What is special?"


    With Pei Yibai''s cold face just now, she thought he didn''t even bother to talk to her.


    "Whether it''s special or not, you know it well. It''s just, Fu Qishan!" Pei Yibai''s cold eyes stared directly at Fu Qishan.


    The strange and indistinguishable aura, as well as the dark and deep gaze, mixed with a cold and stern aura, made Pei Yibai even more inhuman at the moment.


    He squeezed Fu Qishan''s wrist, and didn''t deliberately withdraw his strength, and the man made this action with a bit of anger, so naturally don''t expect him to be able to deal with Qishan and pity her.


    "Ah! Pei Yibai, you hurt my hand, let me go!"


    There was a piercing pain in her wrist, Fu Qishan thought her bones were about to be crushed.


    Looking at Pei Yibai with a calm face, he didn''t let go of her after hearing her words and orders.


    "Pei Yibai, what are you doing? Don''t forget that no matter what, I am also Song''s only sister. Don''t you feel ashamed that you, a man, have shot at a woman?"


    Fu Qishan was furious and yelled at Pei Yibai aggressively.


    Seeing this, the bodyguards following behind all came out, wanting to rescue Fu Qishan.


    Pei Yibai glanced over with a cold look, and the two of them could see the coldness and sternness in those calm eyes, they either stepped forward for a while, or pretended not to see it, their expressions were tangled.


    "Are you all dead people? Don''t you see that I''m under the control of others now? That''s how the master told you to protect me?" Fu Qishan blushed and blushed.


    The former is because of being angry, and the latter is because of pain.


    "In my opinion, you, Fu Qishan, are not even a woman, so why be polite?"

 Chapter 391

    Fu Qishan''s face turned livid.


    He almost retorted that he wanted to yell at Pei Yibai, asking him why he said she wasn''t even a woman.


    But Pei Yibai took the initiative and was blocked by his words.


    "Don''t say that you are just a nameless Mrs. Sheng now. One day, you will really be recognized by Sheng Zhenguo and become the hostess recognized by the entire Sheng family. It will be easy for me to ask you to pay any price."


    But now, she is nothing, no money, no status, no identity, how can she have the courage to fight against him?


    "You...do you think I will believe your threat? Pei Yibai, let me go." Fu Qishan''s face was contorted in pain, she watched him pinch casually, but she didn''t expect it to be so painful .


    "Fu Qishan, if you feel that your current life is very satisfactory, too peaceful, and if you want to find some excitement, I don''t mind accompanying you to the end."


    I hope that she is really given more material, and Fu Qishan can still be as alive and kicking as she is today.


    As Pei Yibai spoke, he looked at her sarcastically, until Fu Qishan couldn''t bear the pain and tears were forced down, then he let go of her hand.


    Fu Qishan no longer cared about what Pei Yibai said, she just felt that her hands didn''t belong to her anymore.


    Weakness, tingling.


    "This is the only price you paid for pinching Song today. If there is another time, it will be better if it doesn''t hurt like this for a while."


    As he spoke, a cruel smile appeared on Pei Yibai''s face.


    "Instead, so that you will never have the chance to touch Song''s only hair."


    His expression didn''t look like a fake, it was aimed at Pei Yibai''s viciousness, Fu Qishan also believed that he was not joking.


    He was completely bewildered by Song Weiyi''s woman, so he dared to do anything!


    Not daring to imagine the so-called no chance to touch Song''s only hair, Fu Qishan gave Pei Yibai a hard push, and then rushed into the women''s bathroom.


    Just after coming out, Song Weiyi, who was standing in front of the sink washing his hands, suddenly saw Fu Qishan running in in a mess with messy hair in the big mirror, and was startled.


    She turned on the faucet, turned around and looked directly at Fu Qishan.


    "I can even meet you in the bathroom. The fate of my sister and I today is not an ordinary coincidence."


    Suddenly hearing Song Weiyi''s voice, Fu Qishan immediately calmed down.


    She still remembered that she couldn''t show her embarrassment and emaciation in front of Song Weiyi.


    However, being warned and retaliated by Pei Yibai in this way, his mood was terrible.


    "Song Weiwei, don''t be complacent, one day, you will cry!" Fu Qishan rushed over, glaring at Song Weiwei bitterly.


    That face was the same...no, even prettier than before.


    But contrary to Song Weiyi, she is only two years older than Song Weiyi, but before coming here, she put several layers of powder on her face.


    "Before threatening me, I am more willing to believe that this will happen to you, sister first." Song Weiyi flicked the water from his hand and looked at Fu Qishan with a smile.


    "Song Weiyi!"


    Fu Qishan stared straight at her, subconsciously raised her slap, and was about to slap Song Weiyi.


    Hit someone?


    Just now, in public, without the same knowledge as her, it doesn''t mean that the current Song Weiyi will let Fu Qishan have a fit.


    They were about the same height, Song Weiyi blocked Fu Qishan''s movement as soon as he raised his hand.


    "My sister''s temper still hasn''t restrained in any way. I thought that with my brother-in-law''s teaching, my sister will be more sensible, but it turns out that I think too much."


    Song Weiyi squeezed Fu Qishan''s hand, and was surprised to see a big red spot on the wrist bone.


    She didn''t hear the conversation between Pei Yibai and Fu Qishan outside, so naturally she didn''t think that this was Pei Yibai''s masterpiece.


    Brother-in-law, how ironic is it for Fu Qishan?


    "Song Weiyi, don''t provoke me, I won''t be fooled."


    "Well, it''s good if you don''t fall for it. After all, my husband is outside. If I call him in with a louder voice, I''m afraid my sister will have a hard time. But I also have my principles. Under the circumstances of equal strength, I One person can solve you, why bother him?"


    "Okay, Song Weiyi, are you very proud first?" Fu Qishan asked viciously.


    "I can''t say I''m proud, it''s just that it''s a bit of a pleasure to see you suffering from the fruit of your own suffering."


    "Song Weiyi, one day I will let you taste what it feels like to be trampled on the ground, just wait."


    Speaking of which, Fu Qishan took the initiative to say hello tonight, and it was Fu Qishan who was angry and threatened to beat someone in the end.


    This is completely a backlash, but Fu Qishan is still confident and confident, blaming others for all her mistakes. Who is to blame?


    "Really? Then I''ll just wait and see." Song Weiyi dropped a sentence and left the bathroom with a straight figure.


    As soon as he went out, he saw Pei Yibai.


    Song Weiyi immediately took off his defenses and walked towards Pei Yibai. "Husband, have you been waiting for a long time?"


    "Fu Qishan is bothering you again?" Pei Yibai looked back and forth at her.


    "If a few provocative words are considered troublesome, then she has really looked for it." Song Weiwei thought for a while and replied in a very serious tone.


    Pei Yibai was amused by her expression, and only after making sure that Song Weiyi hadn''t suffered any disadvantages did he feel relieved.


    "Talk while walking." He held Song Weiyi''s hand and walked outside.


    "Where is this going? Auntie''s performance hasn''t ended yet." Song Weiwei pouted, stopping Pei Yibai''s movements.


    Is he going out? Want to leave early?


    If they left first, they would definitely give the Lin family a bad impression. Song Weiwei clearly recognized this.


    "I know, I didn''t say to leave now, let''s take a breather in the corridor, and just go back when it''s almost over." Pei Yibai smiled helplessly.


    "Ah, that''s right, I misunderstood."


    Song Weiyi felt a little embarrassed, stroked his hair, and blinked innocently.


    "Honey, Mr. Sheng, he must still remember what happened last time?" Song Weiwei asked tentatively.


    Although the contact is not deep, but with a few short contacts, Song Weiyi is sure, it must be so.


    "Tell me, will he use any means to deal with us?" Song Weiyi''s small face was tightly wrinkled, thinking hard.


    The means are certain, they can only guard against it, but they cannot avoid it.


    "Well, people like Sheng Zhenguo will definitely hold grudges, and they will have a lot of tricks. Are you afraid?" Pei Yibai asked without answering.


    "Scared." Song Weiwei nodded honestly, this is really scary.


    After all, I don''t know what tricks Sheng Zhenhui will come up with. What if he wants to fight to the death?


    Pei Yibai''s face suddenly changed color, Song Weiyi hastily added before he could speak: "But husband, if you protect me by my side, I won''t be afraid, really!"

 Chapter 392

    This sentence, whether it was her heartfelt words or a compliment, at least Pei Yibai felt happy when he heard it.


    He gently rubbed Song Weiyi''s cheeks with his hands, and there was an unknown gleam in his dark eyes.


    "Of course I won''t give them another chance to hurt you."


    In all fairness, although Sheng Zhenguo is not a good person and has a bad reputation in City A, Sheng Zhenguo''s prominent company is well managed.


    It can be seen that this person is not completely worthless, but just put his focus in the wrong place.


    "I believe in my husband." Song Weiwei smiled sweetly, and buried his head in Pei Yibai''s chest.


    A warm breath, with a clear smell, came to the nostrils.


    Through the shirt, his skin is underneath, hot and moving.


    Song Weiyi pressed his face against Pei Yibai''s chest, and rubbed it lightly.


    Pei Yibai''s chest was broad and hot, full of security and strength, she believed in this man.


    Looking down at the little head in his arms, Pei Yibai smiled helplessly.


    "Honey, if you keep lingering like this, you''ll miss out." Pei Yibai''s voice was full of pampering and hoarse.


    While speaking, he lowered his head slightly, and sprayed all the warm breath into Song Weiyi''s ears.


    Trembling numbness all over his body, Song Weiyi''s little hand immediately grabbed the corner of his clothes, and Jiao Chende raised his head: "I hate it, I am very serious about business, what are you thinking?"


    Pei Yibai smiled lowly, pulled Song Weiwei''s hand away from the clothes, clasped her five fingers with his right hand, and clasped them tightly.


    "Naturally, I''m thinking about what I should think about. You''re doing well in front of Mom today. When I go back later, I''ll mention to her that nurse Xu doesn''t have to stay at our house any longer."


    The so-called our family here does not refer to the Pei family.


    It refers to their small home.


    Although Mrs. Pei was persuaded by Pei Yibai, she did not live there.


    But Mrs. Pei, who was worried and did not give up, did not listen to Pei Yibai''s advice, saying that no matter what, she must let nurse Xu guard Song Weiyi.


    So this month, their life is in dire straits, it''s really not a casual talk.


    Let alone any substantive progress, the one time Pei Yibai kissed Song Weiyi was seen by nurse Xu, which caused her to be more strictly monitored for a long time.


    It made Song Weiyi feel bad all over.


    Nurse Xu...


    Song Weiyi immediately understood the meaning of these three words and Pei Yi''s vernacular.


    His face was hot for a while, and Song Weiyi had already detected a certain aura from Pei Yibai''s suddenly hoarse voice.


    "Whatever you want." She replied pretending to be calm, but her heartbeat was chaotic, which betrayed her true emotions.


    "So nervous? Is it anticipation? Or fear?" Pei Yibai chuckled, and the nervousness was immediately diluted a bit.


    make fun of her?


    Song Weiyi thumped his chest in embarrassment: "Don''t talk nonsense, I''m not looking forward to it."


    "Not expecting is a disease. It must be cured properly, so that your husband will not be unattractive in front of you. This can''t be worse."


    As for how to treat her, he will definitely ask Song Weiwei to understand it carefully, and he must treat her properly after tonight.


    "Stop laughing at me."


    "It''s not a joke." Pei Yibai said, reaching Song Weiyi''s chin, and gently lifted her head.


    Song Weiyi''s twinkling eyes immediately met Pei Yibai''s gaze.


    From there, she sees heat and desire...


    Pei Yibai lowered his head and moved closer, breathing closer and closer to Song Weiyi.


    "Husband, you are not allowed to do bad things in public." Song Weiyi tilted his head, and Pei Yibai''s kiss immediately landed on her right cheek.


    With a "baji", he kissed him.


    Pei Yibai narrowed his eyes, and gently slid his fingers, rubbing gently on her skin.


    Is there a crowd?


    He directly lifted Song Weiyi''s head and pressed her lips hard.


    "Hmm...someone will pass by..." Song Weiwei didn''t expect him to insist, his voice was swallowed by Pei Yibai''s deep kiss.


    After half a month, he found a chance to kiss Fangze. His whole body was burning hot, and he wished he could leave this ghostly place immediately.


    As for whether it is public or not, it has long been ignored by Pei Yibai.


    "So what if you see it? At most, it''s because you''re jealous of our relationship." Pei Yibai''s voice came to Song Weiyi''s ears intermittently.


    She had been kissed so badly that she was dizzy.


    Small hands wrapped around Pei Yibai''s thin waist to prevent himself from slipping.


    After kissing for a while, Pei Yibai let go of her panting.


    The eyes of the woman in front of her were moist, her lips were sucked red and bright, like a delicate peony flower.


    Pei Yibai''s heart agitated, he couldn''t help lowering his head again, and kissed her lips several times.


    "I can''t continue anymore..." His Adam''s apple was rolling, his breath could not be calmed for a long time, and his voice was full of suppressed desire.


    Song Weiwei reacted belatedly, his shoulders were a little heavy, and she didn''t push him.


    She could clearly feel Pei Yibai''s pain in her lower abdomen, and she felt a little distressed, more sweet.


    But inside, it seems that there is still some time to end...


    "Honey, why don''t we go back first?" Song Weiwei asked in a low voice.


    Pei Yibai''s slightly closed eyes opened suddenly after hearing Song Weiyi''s proposal.


    He stared at Song Weiyi''s face, and Song Weiyi, who had a guilty conscience and proposed to do something bad, hurriedly backed away when he saw this.


    "Actually, I said it casually..." Song Weiwei said dryly.


    If she hadn''t felt so uncomfortable seeing Pei Yibai, she wouldn''t have said that.


    But now, it''s hard to take back the water, and it''s too late to take back what was said. Song Weiyi almost bit off his tongue.


    Pei Yibai thought about it seriously, and thought deeply: "Since my wife proposes this, it seems too unreasonable for me to object."


    "Pei Yibai..." Song Weiyi stamped his foot.


    Don''t pretend to be good at being cheap, she''s not doing it for him.


    Her embarrassment put Pei Yibai in a good mood.


    "Don''t be annoyed, I''ll go tell my mother right away, and I will definitely satisfy my wife in a while."


    Bah...the cheeky one.


    Song Weiyi rolled his eyes, but before he could react, Pei Yibai grabbed his hand and walked towards the gate.


    Lin Miaoyu''s performance was over. When Song Weiyi and Pei Yibai came in, the room was filled with warm applause. Lin Miaoyu on the stage stood up from the piano with a smile, and bowed to everyone.


    After a while, Pei Chenyang from the VIP seat got up, took the stage with a bouquet of fiery red roses, and presented flowers to Lin Miaoyu.


    "Since it''s all over, it''s not too late to wait a little longer." Song Weiyi said after thinking about it.


    Lin Miaoyu took the bouquet with a bright smile, and even tiptoed to kiss Pei Chenyang, everyone applauded one after another.


    She held the flowers and turned her gaze back to the audience, only to see Zhao Mengmeng standing in the third row of seats.


    Lin Miaoyu''s eyes stared like copper bells, Zhao Mengmeng!

 Chapter 393

    Lin Miaoyu thought she was wrong, and blinked in disbelief, Zhao Mengmeng''s figure still did not disappear.


    She gasped, as various thoughts flashed through her mind.


    Why is Zhao Mengmeng here? She did it on purpose? Came for Pei Chenyang?


    Lin Miaoyu, who was still smiling like a flower, suddenly couldn''t laugh at anything at this moment.


    How can she be happy when she has a rival in love who is eyeing her fiercely and appears in front of her when she is most proud?


    "Your performance today is great." Lin Miaoyu''s attention was slowly drawn back by Pei Chenyang''s voice.


    She stared blankly at Pei Chenyang, and forced a wry smile: "Thank you."


    If you hold it in your arms, it suddenly weighs as much as a thousand catties.


    Lin Miaoyu''s mood was in a mess, completely disrupted by Zhao Mengmeng''s appearance.


    The photos that Qu Xiaoxiao showed her earlier appeared in her mind again.


    Even she has never been hugged so intimately by Pei Chenyang.


    She didn''t know how she stepped down, nor how she was led by Pei Chenyang to walk in front of Mrs. Pei.


    Everyone was congratulating her, but Lin Miaoyu''s mood seemed to have fallen to the bottom.


    "Is everyone hungry? Now that it''s over, there happens to be a restaurant downstairs, so go get something to eat." Pei Chenyang suggested.


    Lin Miaoyu wanted to say that she had no appetite.


    But looking around, all the people were his family members. Even if she had no appetite, she couldn''t refuse.


    "It should also be a celebration of the witty words, to celebrate the successful conclusion of this concert." Mrs. Pei added with an elegant smile.


    In this way, Lin Miaoyu has no reason to refuse, and can only force a smile and nod bitterly.


    be terribly upset.


    "I''m a little hungry too, husband, let''s go together. It''s not too late to tell your mother when everyone is over." Song Weiyi, who was behind, whispered to Pei Yibai.


    "Um."


    Pei Yibai nodded generously in agreement.


    Song Weiwei, who thought it would not be so easy for him to let go, couldn''t help but look at him more.


    It feels flattering to be so easy to talk all of a sudden.


    "My husband, you are so kind." Song Weiwei smiled sweetly.


    These words made Pei Yibai extremely useful, a smile flashed across his noble and handsome face.


    "It''s better to be full now than to be hungry halfway through. We have plenty of time."


    Song Weiyi''s smile suddenly froze on his face, pouted his mouth, and wondered if Pei Yibai had starved his sperm to the brain.


    When I saw him before, it was difficult to be calm and self-possessed, and he was not like this. Could it be that it was all an illusion, and he pretended it?


    This sullen man.


    Song Weiyi laughed loudly at him a few times in his heart before he could keep up with everyone.


    There is a five-star restaurant downstairs. It is neither early nor late at this time, and there are quite a lot of people coming to eat.


    People from the Pei family and the Lin family came in together, which immediately attracted the attention of many people.


    In the restaurant, there were many spectators who had just finished watching Lin Qiaoyu''s performance, including Zhao Mengmeng and Gu Jinchen who had already sat down and ordered their meals.


    Zhao Mengmeng, who was drinking water from a cup, frowned, secretly saying that it was bad luck.


    Even for a meal, I went to the same restaurant as Pei Chenyang and Lin Miaoyu.


    She was hungry, but suddenly lost her appetite.


    Gu Jinchen followed Zhao Mengmeng''s gaze and saw Pei Yibai and the others, but this time, he looked at Pei Chenyang thoughtfully.


    Turning her head, she smiled apologetically at Zhao Mengmeng.


    "Mengmeng, I''m sorry for today''s matter."


    "What kind of trouble is this? It''s not a big deal. Reciprocity is a matter of courtesy. I haven''t thanked you yet." Zhao Mengmeng shook her head nonchalantly, rejecting Gu Jinchen''s politeness.


    Today, the Gu family invited their family to visit. Gu Jinchen''s grandmother learned from her daughter-in-law that Zhao Mengmeng was the girl she was going to introduce to her grandson, and she couldn''t stop smiling from ear to ear.


    After that, I kept looking for opportunities for them and made a bunch of them.


    Even Lin Qiaoyu''s concert was forced to come by Zhao Mengmeng and Gu Jinchen because of Grandma Gu''s improvisation.


    However, it was all to deal with Grandma Gu.


    As soon as he arrived at the door, Zhao Mengmeng lost his appetite when he saw that the so-called performing artist today was Lin Miaoyu.


    Facing Gu Jinchen, she did not hide at all that she was not interested in this performance, and she just leaned on the chair and fell asleep soundly.


    When he woke up, he saw Pei Chenyang hugging roses, and went up to the stage to present flowers to Lin Miaoyu.


    Zhao Mengmeng sneered again and again, and directly chose to ignore them.


    If she knew that she would see such a play in the end, she should have agreed when Gu Jinchen suggested going back without watching it.


    Otherwise, how could it be so shocking?


    "Ahem..." Gu Jinchen coughed a few times.


    "My grandma is more enthusiastic. I guess after this time, there will be a second, third time..." Gu Jinchen looked at Zhao Mengmeng helplessly.


    Apparently, Zhao Mengmeng has been recognized by her grandma, so she kept borrowing flowers to present Buddha.


    "Uh, how old are you? Why is your grandma so anxious about you?"


    "Old people like to hold grandchildren. I am only three years older than you."


    A twenty-five-year-old young man with a successful career, a good family background and good looks, what are he afraid of?


    As for Grandma Gu, the reason why she was afraid was because of Gu Jinchen''s elder brother, Gu Chenyan, a 30-year-old bachelor.


    Grandma Gu was afraid that her little grandson would follow her elder grandson''s example, and now she was taking the time to instill in Gu Jinchen the benefits of getting married early.


    He also told Gu Jinchen that when his grandfather and the others were this age, his father could already make soy sauce.


    "Isn''t this your elder brother? Your grandma will be chaotic if she cares. As long as she is not gay, she is not afraid that she will not be able to hold her grandson." Zhao Mengmeng waved her hand boldly, and felt a little sympathetic to him.


    Gu Jinchen smiled wryly, "My eldest brother''s wedding date has been set, but my grandma hasn''t given up yet, so now, she is more anxious than my parents."


    "Well, this one is indeed a bit tricky. I think you should go and have a serious relationship. When the time comes, bring the woman home, and your grandma won''t rush you."


    As for the dog-headed military division, Zhao Mengmeng was none other than Zhao Mengmeng. This little problem can be solved by just talking about it.


    Gu Jinchen nodded, "Let''s talk about it."


    It''s really not difficult to say, but it''s not easy to really meet someone who is tempted.


    And he didn''t want to settle down.


    Zhao Mengmeng nodded indiscriminately, and the phone on the table rang.


    A series of text messages were sent, not only Song Weiyi, but who else?


    Zhao Mengmeng rolled her eyes and opened them one by one.


    "Mengmeng, you''re here too?"


    "Are you with Gu Jinchen?"


    "Come out now and explain clearly!"


    Song Weiyi''s aggressive tone was fully exposed in the text message.


    When she first entered the door, she was stunned to see Zhao Mengmeng and Gu Jinchen sitting together. If it wasn''t forced by the situation, she would have run over immediately to ask for clarification.

 Chapter 394

    Zhao Mengmeng''s face was full of black lines. Although she didn''t pay special attention, she probably knew from the movement in the restaurant that Song Weiyi and his group were actually sitting not far from them.


    She didn''t reply to Song''s only text message, but just raised her head and followed the voice.


    Coincidentally, Song Weiyi also looked at them with piercing eyes, making it clear that he wanted Zhao Mengmeng to explain clearly.


    Zhao Mengmeng''s eyes met hers, Song Weiyi glared at her a few times, and pointed in the direction of the bathroom.


    The meaning couldn''t be more obvious, if you have something to say, make it clear immediately, and it''s over!


    If Zhao Mengmeng said nothing to Gu Jinchen now, she wouldn''t believe it even if she killed her.


    Thinking of this, Song Weiyi bowed his head again, typed quickly, and sent a message to Zhao Mengmeng.


    "Go to the bathroom, you invite it truthfully, let''s go."


    After typing this sentence, Song Weiyi turned off the dialogue, put the phone on the dining table, and got up directly.


    "What?" Pei Yi frowned, holding her hand.


    "Honey, I''m going to the bathroom." Song Weiwei lowered his voice so as not to make too much noise.


    "Didn''t you just go there?"


    "I''ll go have a few words with Mengmeng, and I''ll be back soon." Song Weiyi finished his explanation, and walked out in a hurry.


    All her actions fell into Zhao Mengmeng''s eyes.


    This woman, I didn''t expect to be so concerned about this matter, did she burn her ass?


    Zhao Mengmeng scolded Song Weiyi a few words in her heart, but she could only get up from the chair.


    "Gu Jinchen, I''m going to the bathroom."


    "it is good."


    Zhao Mengmeng walked slowly towards the bathroom, Song Weiyi slowed down and waited for her.


    It wasn''t until the two of them went hand in hand that Song Weiyi lowered his voice and said, "I caught you this time, right? Do you want to recruit yourself truthfully, or do you want me to torture you to extract a confession?"


    Unexpectedly, Mengmeng was so dishonest!


    "Bah, there is no such thing as torture to extract a confession about your size, and there is no shadow at all. It seems that you were shocked." Zhao Mengmeng spat and scolded Song Weiyi.


    "Mengmeng, who said there are no shadows? You are a dead duck with a hard mouth." Song Weiwei was angry, he was caught by himself, and he still didn''t want to admit it, Mengmeng was too dishonest!


    "You have a hard mouth, Gu Jinchen and I were forced to go to the shelves by his grandma to watch a free show, what do you think is going on?" Zhao Mengmeng gritted her teeth and asked angrily.


    This is different from what Song Weiyi thought.


    "Isn''t it? Aren''t you and Gu Jinchen on good terms?"


    Mengmeng was still in the shadow of her uncle before, if there was someone who could rescue Mengmeng from the quagmire, Song Weiyi would naturally be happy.


    Gu Jinchen is not a bad person, and his family background is good, so he is a 100% match with Mengmeng.


    "Just a friend, just a friend, just a friend. Say important things three times! Auntie, you''ve really become more and more inclined to be the chairman of the Women''s Federation recently!"


    "Pfft, you are the chairman of the Women''s Federation, don''t I care about you?" Song Weiyi blushed.


    "Okay, okay, take good care, normal care. But it''s impossible for Gu Jinchen and I not to call, so you really don''t want to overthink it."


    "Okay..." Song Weiyi closed his mouth resentfully.


    What can she do if she insists on not calling even though the earth is made tomorrow?


    "Okay, let''s not talk about me, let''s talk about you. Didn''t you get locked up by your mother-in-law and that nurse? Why did you get released today? It''s a miracle, a miracle." Zhao Mengmeng was amazed. , asked Song Weiwei jokingly.


    "If you continue to arrest me, I''m going to get moldy and vomit blood." Song Weiwei was powerless to complain, and she didn''t even tell Mengmeng about some things, so even if she wanted to talk about it now, she couldn''t do what she wanted.


    "That''s right. Looking at you, it seems that you have recuperated. This is a good thing. Are you planning to rest for a while, go back to school or something?"


    Speaking of Song Weiyi, Zhao Mengmeng was still a little emotional.


    It is a pity to lose a child like this.


    But seeing that Song Weiyi''s relationship with Pei Yibai was the same as before, he was relieved a lot.


    "Find a time to go back to class. Anyway, at this time, there are not many classes left. You can''t delay me for a year and graduate the next year, right?"


    Song Weiwei twirled her fingers, God knows she was not sick or had a miscarriage, but she was forced not to go out, if she postponed her graduation because of this, she would be crazy.


    "Your mother-in-law agrees?" Zhao Mengmeng continued to ask.


    She went to Song Weiyi''s house to see her twice. It was indeed a miserable day, but it also indirectly showed that her mother-in-law''s tolerance for her had improved.


    In other words, it is a good thing to accept Song''s only identity a little bit.


    Otherwise, Song Weiyi wouldn''t be so strict.


    "I''ll let Pei Yibai tell her..." Song Weiyi lacked confidence.


    According to Mrs. Pei''s words, miscarriage is the same as a woman''s confinement and cannot be ignored.


    She asked Song Weiyi to rest carefully for three months before considering other matters.


    It''s only been a month now, if Song Weiwei wants to go back to school, it may not be so easy.


    "Look, you''re not sure about it yourself, that''s all. You don''t have many classes anyway. At worst, you can find a teacher for tutoring. As long as you don''t fail at the end of the semester, it''s not a big problem, and it won''t affect your graduation."


    "Um."


    Song Weiyi had no choice but to give up without digging any useful information from Zhao Mengmeng.


    She thought, maybe Mengmeng and Gu Jinchen haven''t sparked each other yet, maybe they will in the future? Who can say about fate?


    "Okay, okay, let''s make an appointment to go shopping next time, and now you are still having dinner with the Pei family, don''t come out for too long, it''s shameful, go back quickly."


    Zhao Mengmeng pushed Song Weiyi''s waist and urged.


    "Are you wishing me to leave quickly?"


    "Okay, you go out first, I''ll leave later." The uncle is also there, if they walk together, it will not be so good after all.


    Well, especially if my little aunt is here, it''s even worse.


    After Zhao Mengmeng left for a while, Song Weiyi stepped into the bathroom.


    She actually kind of wanted to go to the bathroom.


    Perhaps it was because of the iced drink that Song Weiyi had a stomachache and sat on the toilet for several minutes.


    After coming out, Song Weiwei stood in front of the mirror and looked at himself. Before he came, he had put on a little lipstick on his lips, but now he realized that Pei Yibai had completely eaten him up.


    There are some places, but some places are gone, and the mouth is still a little swollen.


    Song Weiyi''s face turned red with a bang, and he secretly scolded Pei Yibai a few times as a hooligan. He wanted to touch up his makeup, but found that he didn''t bring his bag at all.


    As a last resort, I could only wipe off the lipstick with a tissue, and then quietly left the bathroom.


    Going out and turning left, Song Weiyi meets Lin Miaoyu unexpectedly.


    "Uh, little aunt?" Song Weiwei called out in surprise, but luckily Mengmeng had already left now, otherwise she might feel uncomfortable seeing her little aunt.

 Chapter 395

    Lin Miaoyu didn''t see Zhao Mengmeng''s figure, so she cheered up and nodded, and forced a smile at Song Weiyi.


    Didn''t see Zhao Mengmeng, I don''t know whether it was disappointment or happiness.


    She didn''t even know what purpose she was following behind them.


    "Is little aunt coming to the bathroom too? How about I wait for you outside?"


    The only relationship between Song Weiyi and Lin Miaoyu is neither good nor bad, but their identities in the future are destined to be relatives, Song Weiyi asked openly.


    Her move was well intentioned, but Lin Miaoyu could only shirk it at the moment.


    "It''s okay, you go back first, I''ll be fine in a while."


    "Oh yes, I''ll see you later, little aunt."


    Song Weiyi naturally didn''t like to force others, so he told Lin Miaoyu a few words, and then left the bathroom.


    It was not until it was confirmed that Song Weiwei had left that Lin Miaoyu walked in weakly, leaning on the wall.


    She walked into a cubicle with a painful expression on her face, and sat down on the toilet.


    Lin Miaoyu bent over and rolled up her ankle-length skirt, revealing a pair of black high heels.


    The shoes could not see the toes, but Lin Miaoyu''s eyes fell on her left leg.


    Today, because of activities, I walked for a long time and ran back and forth. At this moment, the left leg with the prosthesis obviously felt a muscle twitch, and the heartbreaking pain caused Lin Miaoyu to lean against the wall in pain.


    On weekdays, she pays great attention to using her legs, and she does not walk for more than an hour a day.


    But today was obviously much longer than the usual time limit, so her left leg couldn''t hold on anymore.


    The point is, Mrs. Pei and other members of the Pei family are here today, if the truth is revealed...


    Lin Miaoyu was a little hesitant, sitting on the toilet in a daze, not knowing what to do.


    She took out a bottle of medicine from her bag. It was a painkiller. She never used it in the past, but today she had to take one, just to relieve her pain in a short time.


    At least until Pei Chenyang''s sister-in-law and the others go back first.


    After swallowing the bitter pill, Lin Miaoyu forcibly stepped forward and walked out.


    At the dining table, the atmosphere was suitable and just right. Mrs. Pei and the Lin family''s parents were interacting back and forth, creating a harmonious scene.


    Lin Miaoyu''s heart finally recovered a little bit of temperature, and she smiled and talked to everyone, and slowly, her face regained her composure.


    Not far away are Zhao Mengmeng and Gu Jinchen.


    When Zhao Mengmeng came back, the food ordered came.


    Portions of delicate delicacies were delivered to Zhao Mengmeng and Pei Chenyang.


    They had dinner at Gu''s house, but Zhao Mengmeng had no appetite and only drank a bowl of soup.


    As for the careful Gu Jinchen, it was precisely because of his attention that he specifically asked for something to eat.


    Finally, a glass of fresh milk was placed in front of Zhao Mengmeng, which Gu Jinchen ordered for her.


    "Girls should drink some milk before going to bed at night." Gu Jinchen smiled and answered Zhao Mengmeng''s doubts.


    At first, she actually ordered red wine.


    "Okay, thank you." Zhao Mengmeng quickly relieved.


    You can''t keep giving Gu Jinchen the image of a drunkard. Today, she''ll just be a good girl and drink some milk.


    Zhao Mengmeng held the milk cup to her nose.


    A faint smell of fishy sweetness came to the nostrils, and the strong smell of milk rushed over, making Zhao Mengmeng''s stomach shrink for a while, and the feeling of nausea hit instantly.


    Immediately frowned, Zhao Mengmeng put the cup down directly.


    "What''s wrong?" Gu Jinchen looked at her puzzled.


    Zhao Mengmeng thought that her actions were too big, which affected Gu Jinchen, grinning dryly and shaking her head in denial.


    "The milk is a little hot, wait for it to cool before drinking it."


    "Well, let''s put it on for a while. I asked the waiter to deliver hot ones, but I didn''t expect it to be so hot." Gu Jinchen smiled awkwardly.


    It''s none of his business, so I''m embarrassed.


    Zhao Mengmeng looked at Gu Jinchen''s expression as if he had discovered a new continent, and was amazed.


    After a while, she lost the intention of teasing Gu Jinchen, she didn''t eat at Gu''s house, and now she was really hungry.


    Gu Jinchen was really careful, Zhao Mengmeng stretched out his chopsticks to pick up a piece of fish, just as he was about to eat it, the fishy smell hit his nostrils again.


    There was a natural contraction in the stomach, Zhao Mengmeng''s hand shook, and the fish with the chopsticks fell into the bowl with a clatter.


    And she arched her waist slightly, clutching her lower abdomen uncomfortably, and wanted to vomit.


    The movement now is bigger than before, and it''s hard for Gu Jinchen not to notice it.


    "Mengmeng, are you okay?" He immediately put down his chopsticks and looked at Zhao Mengmeng with concern.


    Zhao Mengmeng''s stomach churned, and she had no appetite at the moment when she was looking at the big meal.


    She shook her head, picked up the water glass and drank several times before suppressing the discomfort in her stomach.


    "No, maybe I caught a cold and my stomach feels a little uncomfortable."


    "Stomach discomfort is a serious matter, why don''t you go to the hospital?" Gu Jinchen suggested, it seems serious, it''s better to go for a checkup.


    "I''ll just rest and rest. It''s nothing serious. It''s probably a stomach problem again. I''ll take some stomach medicine." Zhao Mengmeng said, took out a bottle of stomach medicine from her bag, poured out two, and stuffed it into her mouth .


    Gu Jinchen had quick eyes and hands, watched her movements, and handed her the cup smoothly.


    "Thank you." Zhao Mengmeng said gratefully with the pill in her mouth, gulped down a few sips of water, and swallowed the pill mixed with water.


    But after that, she didn''t have much appetite to eat.


    "Drink some soup, but you didn''t eat at night. If you only drink soup now, you will still be hungry." Gu Jinchen frowned.


    "It''s okay, I''ll eat some fruit." Zhao Mengmeng smiled gratefully, and had a good impression of Gu Jinchen.


    With such a warm man, whoever is lucky enough to be Gu Jinchen''s girlfriend in the future will be happy.


    Picking up a piece of watermelon with a knife and fork, just as she was about to eat it, Zhao Mengmeng suddenly thought of something.


    It stands to reason that his aunt should be arriving at this moment.


    It''s weird that he hasn''t come today.


    Her aunt was always punctual, but this time she was not accurate, could it be because of the damn contraceptive pill at that moment last time?


    Once before, Zhao Mengmeng was bored, so she went to Baidu to check the efficacy of contraceptives, and saw that many doctors said that after taking it, it would have a greater impact on her aunt.


    She couldn''t be so unlucky that eating one would cause irregular menstruation, right?


    Zhao Mengmeng suddenly loses her appetite and feels overwhelmed.


    After eating a meal, Zhao Mengmeng couldn''t fill her stomach as she wished.


    "I''ll take you back." Gu Jinsong showed his gentlemanly demeanor to the extreme, making Zhao Mengmeng feel embarrassed to refuse.


    "Then I will trouble you."


    "Why are you being polite? We are all friends, but next time, if my grandma can''t handle it, I may need your help." Gu Jinchen said shyly.

 Chapter 396

    It turned out that it was for this purpose, Zhao Mengmeng folded her arms around her chest, and her face was clean.


    "Of course this is fine, but we need to help each other. If one day I need your help, will you cooperate with me?"


    Zhao Mengmeng suppressed the excitement in her heart and asked with a smile.


    These days, her mother has been asking that damned male classmate in her ear, and she has been prevaricated a few times and temporarily perfunctory. It''s just that with this posture, Zhao Mengmeng estimated that one day her mother would kill her at the school and find out that male classmate.


    It was the first time I knew that her mother was such a persistent person.


    I thought that what she said about being responsible was casual at best, but I didn''t expect her to be interested.


    She even told her father about this kind of thing.


    Because of this, Zhao Mengmeng''s heart was stuck for several days.


    "In that case, of course." Gu Jinchen smiled heartily, nodded and agreed.


    This is a cooperation, mutual benefit, and we are all friends, why not?


    "I just like a straightforward person like you. If you need my help in the future, just ask."


    Zhao Mengmeng is not stingy with friends, such as Song Weiyi.


    "it is good."


    The two left the restaurant hand in hand, and after a while, Pei Yibai and the others slowly left the table.


    A group of people is divided into several groups, Mrs. Pei is in one group, Pei Chenyang is in one group, Pei Yibai and Song Weiyi are in another group.


    Pei Yibai took advantage of the meal time to explain to Mrs. Pei about Nursing Xu.


    Although she had some objections in her heart, Pei Yibai insisted. She thought that Song Weiyi was almost healed, so she didn''t strongly object.


    Pei Chenyang, on the other hand, drove Father Lin and Mother Lin back first.


    Finally sent Lin Miaoyu back.


    Zhao Mengmeng just thought of her aunt, and when she went home at night, she felt uncomfortable in her stomach. She went to the bathroom and saw that she was there.


    Zhao Mengmeng, who was still worried before, happily took out the aunt''s towel and put it on after making sure that her aunt came on time.


    It is good that the aunt is not affected by the contraceptive pill.


    After changing the aunt''s towel and coming out of the bathroom, Mother Zhao sat on her bed with a big belly.


    "Mom, it''s so late, why don''t you sleep tonight?" Zhao Mengmeng raised her eyebrows, a little surprised that Mother Zhao appeared in her room at this time.


    It''s ten o''clock, half an hour past my mother''s bedtime.


    "I''m in good spirits today, I can''t sleep."


    Mother Zhao said, beckoning to Zhao Mengmeng, and she also half-lyed down on Zhao Mengmeng''s bed.


    Immediately, Zhao Mengmeng''s gaze turned defensive, showing courteousness for nothing, rape or robbery.


    "I can''t sleep. Mom doesn''t seem to have talked to you for a long time, so I''m talking to you."


    "Mom, did my brother bother you today? Is it so abnormal? You are full of energy, but I was exhausted after running outside all day today, as if I was sleeping." Zhao Mengmeng yawned lazily as she spoke. Just got into bed.


    She couldn''t drive away the abnormal mother, so she didn''t bother to waste her energy.


    Seeing this, Zhao Mengmeng moved closer to her daughter, her round belly was touched by Zhao Mengmeng.


    A six-month-old belly is like a basketball.


    Zhao Mengmeng watched her mother''s belly go from flat to what it is today, and she just felt miraculous and amazed.


    "Is it so tiring to go to the piano concert? Did you go somewhere else with Jinchen?"


    "Mom, you think too much, no, not at all. I had a good sleep under that artist''s stage, and then I came back." Zhao Mengmeng grinned and replied heartlessly.


    go somewhere else? She guessed that her mother had made up too much.


    I don''t know if it''s because the mother has watched too many Korean dramas recently, and wants to send her daughter out every day? beat


    Meimei fell asleep...


    Zhao''s mother only felt that her head was hurting from anger, and she could only look at her daughter with eyes that hated iron and steel.


    May I ask which girl would be so presumptuous in front of boys and in front of art?


    She''s making fun of her reputation!


    "Mengmeng, you can''t do this in the future."


    "What''s wrong? I went to bed late last night, and today I was pulled up early by you to be a guest at some Gu''s house." Zhao Mengmeng complained angrily.


    "You..." said the chicken to the duck, and Zhao''s mother was so angry that she couldn''t speak.


    "Okay, okay, I''m sleepy, I''m going to bed. Mom, you want to sleep with me today, don''t you go back to your room to sleep?"


    "You dislike me?" Mother Zhao asked.


    "How dare I, am I just asking casually? Then you can sleep with me. It just so happens that I haven''t slept with you for a long time."


    However, looking at her mother''s belly, Zhao Mengmeng was a little apprehensive.


    She was afraid that she would be dishonest while sleeping and accidentally kick her little brother.


    "Forget it, I have to get up several times in the middle of the night, so I won''t join in the fun with you." Mother Zhao sat up and sighed.


    The daughter next to her had already closed her eyes heartlessly, only her eyelashes were fluttering, and she was pretending to be asleep.


    Zhao''s mother, who couldn''t find any answers, glanced at her daughter complainingly. Since when did this brat keep his mouth so tight?


    "Mengmeng, are you really unwilling to talk about that classmate of yours?" Zhao''s mother struggled for a while, and asked again unwillingly.


    She had already figured it out, such an irresponsible boy would definitely not be able to be her son-in-law.


    But the one who dared to pat her butt and leave after sleeping with her daughter, and didn''t show a face after that, this is simply a scumbag, Zhao''s mother was upset, and wanted to teach him a lesson.


    "Mom, when are you still thinking about this?" Zhao Mengmeng opened her eyes and asked disgustedly.


    Finally no longer pretending to be asleep, Mother Zhao snorted a few times: "I''m doing this for your own good, but my daughter has suffered a lot."


    "Well, you should concentrate on caring for my brother, don''t be distracted, especially if you are pregnant again, your emotions will directly affect my brother. I don''t want to have a violent brother in the future. It''s thanks to you."


    "You child, nonsense..."


    "Okay, okay, stop talking nonsense, the topic of that scumbag will end today. Mom, I beg you to let me go, I was going to forget about it, and you remind me every day that you are holding a knife Put a knife in my chest..."


    Zhao Mengmeng looked at her mother with tears in her eyes, and complained aggrievedly.


    Feelings, or is she wrong?


    Zhao''s mother pursed her lips and wanted to say something, but when she saw her daughter''s teary eyes, her heart softened, and she immediately gave up the idea of ??continuing to persuade.


    "In this case, I won''t mention it anymore, but if you have any grievances in the future, you must remember to tell me."


    Zhao Mengmeng got up from the bed, clutched her stomach and ran to the bathroom: "I know, I know, my stomach hurts, I have to squat in the toilet, good night, mom."

 Chapter 397

    It was also late at night, but Song Weiyi and Pei Yibai hadn''t rested yet.


    There were plenty of lights in the house, and after the two returned home, Pei Yibai pushed Song Weiyi against the back of the gate, and he hurriedly took off his clothes.


    Pei Yibai acted urgently, like a hungry wolf who hadn''t eaten for a long time, and directly tore Song Weiyi''s black dress to pieces.


    Accidentally, with too much strength, he also pulled out a few red marks on Song Weiyi''s waist.


    And the dress she wore for the first and only time was broken into Pei Yibai''s hands, making Song Weiwei stomp her feet in anger.


    "Husband, you are too rough, my dress..."


    "Hey, it''s not a matter of telling me how the dress is. If you like it, I''ll buy you a dozen of the same dress in the future."


    As Pei Yibai said, he lifted Song Weiyi''s long hair, grabbed Song Weiwei''s soft earlobe, sucked it slowly, and gnawed it carefully.


    Song Weiyi''s foot went limp, and he leaned on his god, subconsciously speaking: "I don''t need a dozen of the same dress."


    The voice was soft and touching, as if it had been smeared with honey, it was unbearably sweet.


    Pei Yibai''s hand came to her underwear, wrapped around Song Weiwei''s slender waist, and unbuttoned her underwear.


    With a "click", the corset fell apart, and the rabbit that was tightly bound on the chest immediately regained its freedom.


    His lips and tongue descended from Song Weiyi''s ears, across his neck, and came to Song Weiwei''s soft chest.


    The well-developed breasts were half dragged by the same black bra, the sharp contrast between black and white made Pei Yibai''s saliva secrete sharply.


    Disliked that the bra was too obstructive, he raised Song Weiyi''s two slender arms and took off the whole underwear.


    With a "click", the entire bra fell to the ground, Pei Yibai directly kissed her lips, hugged Song Weiyi, and eagerly ignited the flame of passion.


    "Nurse Xu is such a disappointment. I can''t give Mom another chance to get close to you. Some time ago, how did she treat me as Pei Yibai? She completely regarded me as a pervert by your side."


    His voice came vaguely from Song Weiyi''s chest to her ears.


    There was a shuddering numbness in the tailbone, Song Weiwei''s head was in a daze, when he heard this sentence suddenly, he opened his eyes and saw his movements, his face was hot.


    But the body can''t help but stand up higher, catering to his movements.


    She completely agreed with Pei Yibai''s words, but after thinking about it, she still couldn''t help laughing.


    In fact, Song Weiyi did indeed smile.


    The "giggle" laughter, under the ambiguity of the room, was a bit disappointing.


    "Honey, your analogy is really apt." Song Weiwei put his hand on Pei Yibai''s handsome face, and spoke sympathetically.


    Ever since Nurse Xu lived in their house, Pei Yibai was a little gloomy.


    It''s all because of being forced.


    The guest room where he slept for more than 20 days was also given by nurse Xu.


    "Are you still laughing?" Pei Yibai asked viciously with a handsome face.


    In the end, like revenge, he sucked heavily on Song Weiyi''s little belly button, and the numb and itchy feeling completely made Song Weiyi beg for mercy.


    "I was wrong, it''s so itchy, I''m not kidding you, next time I will resolutely resist Nurse Xu''s invasion, is that okay?" Song Weiwei asked obediently while holding his cheek.


    Instead of Pei Yibai''s answer, he waited for his passionate kiss.


    Answer Song Weiyi''s question directly with practical actions, and Song Weiyi''s voice was all swallowed up in his deep kiss.


    Even the breath in the air belonged to Pei Yibai.


    "You talk too much, from now on, keep silent."


    "Huh? Are you really keeping silent?" Song Weiyi asked pointedly.


    "Little girl, don''t push yourself too far." Pei Yibai pulled her legs apart and invaded directly.


    The feeling of two becoming one not only made Song Weiyi shudder, but also made Pei Yibai obsessed.


    He couldn''t help but aggravate his movements until Song Weiyi couldn''t remember anything else and could only groan naturally.


    Tomorrow is the weekend, and they have plenty of time to enjoy this long night slowly.


    Pei Yibai kissed her on the nose, carried her to the room.


    Something was still buried in Song Weiyi''s body, she exclaimed, her arms hugged his neck tightly, and her legs were wrapped tightly like vines, for fear that she would accidentally fall down.


    After that, Song Weiyi didn''t remember the follow-up at all.


    All I know is that I always fall asleep halfway through, only to be woken up by him, and continue my endless activities.


    Later, he completely gave up on himself and simply let Pei Yibai heat up there alone, while she slept peacefully.


    This sleep is to sleep until the next afternoon.


    Woke up by the smell in the room.


    Opening his eyes, Song Weiwei saw two cakes on the bedside table. The strong chocolate scent aroused the glutton in Song Weiyi''s stomach.


    She lazily got up from the bed, subconsciously reached for the cake, before Pei Yibai patted her arm politely.


    "Are you starving? But even if you are starving, don''t forget that you haven''t brushed your teeth or washed your face yet."


    Song Weiyi''s hands were torn off by him, and they hung powerlessly on both sides, with a fierce look in his eyes, looking at the cake next to him eagerly.


    Also look at the distance between the bed and the bathroom. It takes one minute to walk there, three minutes to brush your teeth, and three minutes to wash your face.


    It will take ten minutes to go in and pour it out, God knows she doesn''t want to move at all now.


    Thinking of this, she also retreated directly to the bed, and chose to play dead.


    "Song Weiyi, get up, the sun is about to set." Pei Yibai leaned over and hugged his waist, his hot skin pressed against Song Weiyi''s.


    "I''m so sleepy, tired and hungry."


    "Get up and eat when you''re hungry."


    "I don''t want to move, don''t call me." Song Weiwei covered his ears with his hands and continued to pretend to be dead.


    "Don''t want to move? Then I''ll help you." After Pei Yibai finished speaking, he got up directly, took out a bath towel and put it around his waist, and tore off the quilt on Song Weiyi.


    Her fair and delicate body was turning blue and purple at the moment, which showed the intensity of last night.


    Pei Yibai''s eyes darkened, he still calmly picked her up, and strode towards the bathroom.


    After a long while, Song Weiwei opened his eyes after being placed on the toilet by him.


    He lowered his head to see his situation, and then saw clearly that it was the bathroom, so scared that he covered his chest and yelled hooligan.


    "You are so bad, you put a fig leaf on yourself, but you don''t care about my life." After speaking, Song Weiyi raised his hand, took off the bath towel from the shelf, and wrapped it around his chest.


    It''s just not long enough to just cover the buttocks.


    Pei Yibai, who was squeezing toothpaste, paused when he heard the words, turned around generously, and smiled at Song Weiyi: "I haven''t seen anything on you?"


    Song Weiyi stared: "This is different." It''s not fair!

 Chapter 398

    "What''s the difference? Do you think my fig leaf is too much?" Pei Yibai lowered his head, pointed to the white bath towel around his waist, and then looked at the same style on Song Weiyi.


    He smiled meaningfully, "If my wife thinks it''s redundant, I''d be happy to take it off and show it to my wife."


    Playing a hooligan early in the morning, Song Weiyi''s foot stepped on his instep twice, and stared at him coquettishly: "You are really enough, the more you talk, the more outrageous it is."


    The only characteristic of a man who is full of food and drink is that he is a hooligan?


    Song Weiyi had black lines all over his face.


    If Nurse Xu was here, he would probably fight Pei Yibai desperately.


    "Okay, let''s not bother you, come and brush your teeth first." Pei Yibai handed over the cup and toothbrush occasionally, and Song Weiwei stood in front of the mirror with bare feet.


    The complexion is rosy, the skin is fair, and there are no pores visible.


    Pei Yibai stood beside him, looking at her jokingly with his arms around his arms, and Song Weiyi looked at him in the middle of the sperm before starting to brush his teeth.


    After brushing teeth and washing face in a few minutes, Song Weiyi''s body was a little sticky. After last night, she vaguely remembered that Pei Yibai took herself to the bathroom to wash off.


    But it was probably not thorough, Song Weiyi walked towards the bathroom door.


    Pei Yibai followed naturally, but he didn''t expect that Song Weiyi''s move was just to distract him.


    As soon as he walked to the door, Song Weiyi blinked with a smile on his face: "My husband, wait for me outside. I''ll take a shower and see you later."


    After Song Weiyi finished speaking, he slammed the door shut.


    Pei Yibai has a lot of criminal records, she fears that if he stays, it will be another unprecedented disaster.


    In order not to let his feet go soft, Song Weiwei felt that it would be safe only for him to wash inside alone.


    Sometimes, it is not a good thing for a man to have too much physical strength.


    The bathroom door was slammed shut in front of him, it took Pei Yibai a while to recover, and he took a step back helplessly.


    This cruel woman almost hit his nose, and she will settle accounts with her in a while.


    Song Weiyi took a full tank of water, stepped into the bathtub, and lay down.


    The warm water touched the skin, and instantly wiped away the tiredness on her body. She squinted her eyes, enjoying the leisure of this moment.


    Song Weiyi soaked for half an hour before going out.


    Now, the sun is really setting, and night is coming.


    "Finally came out? If you don''t come out again, I plan to break in." Pei Yibai sat on the single sofa, flipping through a business magazine.


    However, as soon as Song Weiyi came out, he lost the desire to continue watching.


    He looked at Song Weiyi fiercely. After soaking in the bath, his skin was even more delicate, which made people feel affectionate.


    "I''m not asleep, why did you break in?" Song Weiwei picked up the cake, before he could take a bite, Pei Yibai pulled him and sat on his lap.


    She let out an exclamation, and hurriedly grabbed the cake to prevent Pei Yibai from getting the cream.


    Painted Pei Yibai all over?


    This idea appeared in Song Weiyi''s head for a moment, and he was suddenly a little surprised.


    "Husband, how long have you been awake? Did you go downstairs to buy this cake yourself?" Song Weiwei didn''t push him, and sat down in Pei Yibai''s arms with peace of mind, holding a small spoon and digging.


    When you wake up, you can enjoy this kind of treatment. This kind of motivation is really good.


    Pei Yibai snorted a few times: "I''m thinking too much, I''ll call someone to bring it over."


    "Liar, this is the cake from Deyixuan downstairs, and there is no delivery service here." Song Weiwei snickered, exposing Pei Yibai''s lie.


    With a sullen face, he hummed coldly and said nothing, but Jun''s face flushed for a while.


    Song Weiwei handed over a bite of cake with a smile, and said generously, "Husband has worked hard, this is a reward for you, let''s have a taste together."


    She knew that Pei Yibai didn''t like sweets, and guessed that he probably didn''t want it this time either.


    Just when Pei Yibai was about to refuse, Song Weiyi quickly retracted his hand.


    In front of Pei Yibai, he ate the whole cake.


    Pei Yibai looked at Song Weiyi in surprise, but she suddenly came over and blocked Pei Yibai''s lips.


    "Taste it like this, it will definitely taste better." Song Weiwei said vaguely.


    And Pei Yibai had already opened his mouth.


    She put the cake into Pei Yibai''s mouth, and there was a cherry in it, it was sweet and delicious.


    Seeing that Pei Yibai swallowed the cake, Song Weiwei backed away, sat in his arms and smiled triumphantly.


    "Look, did you finally eat it? How is it? It tastes really good, right?" Song Weiwei blinked his big eyes and asked with a smile.


    He didn''t react at all, and his actions were too ambiguous.


    Pei Yibai slowly swallowed the cake and cherry in his mouth, and then said: "It''s really good, but..."


    "Huh? Just what?" Song Weiwei looked at him like a curious baby, thinking that Pei Yibai still had something to say.


    "It doesn''t taste as good as yours." Pei Yibai said, and rushed towards her, directly occupying Song Weiyi''s mouth.


    Let her start a fire randomly, and she can only extinguish it by herself.


    Song Weiyi''s whole body was messed up in the wind by the kiss, and he hurriedly pushed Pei Yibai away, fearing that if he went down again, he would misfire again, or fall down and ruthlessly ravage him.


    In that case, needless to say, she wouldn''t be able to get out of bed.


    "Okay, don''t move around. Your husband is not a superman, so he can''t bully you all the time." Pei Yibai was annoyed and funny, and couldn''t help but hold Song Weiyi''s hand, not letting her go away.


    She was soft all over, with small bones and fleshy flesh, and it was very comfortable to hold her in her arms.


    "You promise? You swear?" Song Weiwei raised his eyebrows with a disbelieving expression.


    Pei Yibai let go of his hand slowly, and then said casually: "If I really want to bully you, it''s useless to promise to swear. As for you, you can''t run away even if you want to, so you think I need an oath to express it?"


    It has to be said that these words were arrogant and overbearing, but they touched Song Weiyi''s heart.


    Pei Yibai is such a man who is full of (hou) faith (yan) (wu) and (chi).


    "So, do you want to go? If you go, I''ll take you back." Pei Yibai said, biting Song Weiyi''s small shoulder.


    It''s not light or heavy, but it''s not very comfortable either.


    "Overbearing." Song Weiwei muttered two words before acquiescing to the action of continuing to sit in his arms.


    "I was planning to take you to learn swimming today, but it''s night again, and your sleep directly disrupted my plan."


    Pei Yibai took the cake from Song Weiyi''s hand, held it in his left hand, and matched his left hand with his right hand, dug a bite out of it, and brought it to Song Weiyi''s lips.


    The word swimming made Song Weiwei''s eyes shine.


    But when she heard Pei Yibai''s accusation, she crossed Xiaoman''s waist and retorted: "You still have the nerve to say it? It''s obviously your fault for not sleeping in the middle of the night last night, which made me wake up so late."

 Chapter 399

    Playing in the water is also very good, the key is that Pei Yibai said that if he learns it, he can grant her one wish unconditionally.


    Although Song Weiyi didn''t say it before, he was more or less moved.


    Now, being beaten up by Pei Yibai, it''s no wonder she doesn''t blow up.


    "It doesn''t matter, I''m going tomorrow." Song Weiwei hugged his wrist and pouted.


    It hurts to think about being so degraded after a good weekend.


    "Aren''t you feeling unwell? Rest well at home, what are you going to do?" Pei Yibai said slowly.


    Any physical discomfort was deliberately come to the pond to block her.


    Song Weiyi was so angry that he bit his chin: "You''re not feeling well, you''re exhausted, so you don''t want to go, do you?"


    As soon as the words came out, Pei Yibai''s face changed color.


    Insufficient physical strength, this word can not be used casually for men.


    He put his arm around Song Weiyi''s slender waist, and asked with a smirk: "Would you like to try it and see if your husband and I are really exhausted?"


    Song Weiyi regretted it when he uttered the four words of lack of physical strength.


    She was trying to die to "humiliate" Pei Yibai like this.


    Song Weiwei turned his head innocently and strongly refused.


    "No, no, no, my husband, I just said it casually. I really don''t mean anything else. I know that your physical strength is very good, really good, so you don''t have to try it."


    "Really? Just relying on your one-sided words, my wife, is not convincing." Pei Yibai spoke slowly, with the corners of his mouth slightly raised.


    "No, no, that''s not what I said. I''m the one who practiced it myself. I have the most right to speak." Song Weiwei laughed dryly.


    It''s a joke, if it continues, her life will be gone.


    The word "most has the right to speak" sounds a bit pleasing to the ear.


    Only then did Pei Yibai smile in satisfaction, and let Song Weiyi go.


    "I''ll let you off this time."


    Song Weiyi breathed a sigh of relief after getting his affirmative assurance.


    He was afraid that Pei Yibai would really pounce on her "humiliating" to prove that she would have no place to cry when the time came, so this is what he did to death, isn''t it?


    But fortunately, Pei Yibai still has a little bit of pity, otherwise she would want to bite off her own tongue and say such stupid things.


    "Thank you, thank you husband, you are so kind to me, husband, I love you so much, you are the best husband in the world."


    Song Weiyi wrapped his arms around Pei Yibai''s shoulders and complimented him with tears in his eyes.


    At this moment, her inner monologue is broken. This is all in order to adapt to the current situation, so she has to say nice things to compliment Pei Yibai.


    In fact...


    Cough cough, Pei Yibai is really too bad!


    "Well, is it?"


    "That''s right, it''s truer than diamonds." Seeing him, Song Weiyi kicked his nose and face, but he just gave him this opportunity, so he could only knock out his teeth and swallow it in his stomach.


    I had no choice but to bite the bullet and continue nodding.


    "Since that''s the case, my wife loves me so much, you might as well say a few more words."


    "Ah? Say a few more words?" Song Weiyi tilted his head and didn''t react for a while.


    "Well, what''s the problem?"


    "Oh, no problem. What I mean is, my husband, you are the most handsome, handsome, unrestrained and personable man in the world. Fortunately, you can be called the perfect example of your husband, and you are the object for men all over the world to emulate."


    Song Weiwei narrowed his eyes and sweetly said words of praise.


    It turned out that Pei Yibai actually liked to hear such words. Although she was against her will, it was just that she didn''t mind making a small sacrifice in order to meet his request.


    Song Weiyi thought that if he felt that it was not enough, he still had a stomach full of sweet words to continue talking.


    However, just after he finished speaking, Pei Yibai flicked his forehead.


    "Well, it hurts, can''t you be more compassionate?" Song Weiyi covered his head and accused Pei Yibai of violence.


    I don''t feel sorry for her at all, she is Pei Yibai''s wife, wife, wife!


    "What pity? I think you just need someone to wake you up."


    Pei Yibai was laughed out of anger, what the hell is the most handsome, the best and the most personable?


    "Pei Yibai!" Song Weiyi was furious.


    He glanced at Song Weiyi coldly, then pinched her face lightly in time, grabbing her flesh was like ravaging her.


    Song Weiyi was anxious to save his face, and couldn''t care about anything else, "Don''t pinch, don''t pinch, why are you so violent?"


    "It deserves it."


    Until now, I still don''t know where I went wrong.


    Pei Yibai was powerless to complain, so he held Song Weiwei''s face and bit her lips hard.


    Is this man a dog? He bit her nicely again.


    After letting Song Weiyi go, Pei Yibai said angrily, "I want to hear you express your love for me, what the hell are you talking about?"


    As for expressing love, all you need is a simple "I love you" to get it done


    As for Song Weiyi, after talking for a long time, he didn''t get to the point. No wonder Pei Yibai got angry.


    Song Weiwei''s eyes rolled, and he reacted belatedly.


    Just that little thing?


    She held Pei Yibai''s face and pinched it wildly, trying to repay Pei Yibai''s "ravage" kindness.


    While pinching, he asked angrily: "You didn''t say it earlier, you treated me like this, and let you taste what it''s like to be pinched in the face."


    Pei Yibai likes to pinch her face so much, let him experience the feeling of being pinched now.


    Ecstasy?


    Song Weiyi pinched Pei Yibai''s handsome face a few times, and was afraid that it would deform Pei Yibai''s handsome face, so he let go of his hand and let his face go.


    This is her husband, if it is really broken, she will be the first to regret it.


    In fact, Song Weiyi was overthinking it.


    It''s not a fake face, just pinch it a few times, and it won''t break it.


    Pei Yibai looked at the hair-exploding woman in front of him with a funny face, it seemed that this action had left her with a long-standing grudge.


    "In this case, you can pinch it hard, don''t be polite." Anyway, her little strength is as irrelevant as tickling him.


    As he spoke, he brought his handsome face closer, and it immediately magnified in front of Song Weiyi.


    She looked at Pei Yibai''s face resentfully, but she was unwilling to do anything.


    "I''m not like you who pinches my face randomly, so don''t encourage me. Besides, if it is really pinched, it will affect my visual aesthetics, not you."


    The term "visual aesthetics" came out, and Pei Yibai couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "You can just say that you can''t bear it? What''s the visual aesthetics?"


    This woman is so stubborn and cute.


    "You think too much, I don''t mean it."


    "Well, I didn''t say that, I thought so in my heart, I understand."


    Pei Yibai nodded, with an expression that I understood.


    Song Weiyi "..."


    This was completely a chicken-and-duck talk, Pei Yibai put gold on his face, and it was fair and aboveboard.


    "Please keep silent and don''t talk!" Song Weiwei stood up and ordered righteously.


    "Okay, then wife, you can just talk, I will listen to you."

 Chapter 400

    Song Weiyi''s forehead twitched and he glared at him, but Pei Yibai pretended not to see it.


    This time, Song Weiyi was not captured, but jokingly said, "As for the content of the speech, I don''t mind my wife confessing more than once."


    It''s better to say I love you thirty or fifty times.


    "You have a good idea." Song Weiwei made a face at him and jumped away from the side.


    Just now it was smooth hair, but after smoothing Pei Yibai''s hair, she, Song Weiyi, was provoked again.


    Now Song Weiyi would not agree to tell her to say something like I love you obediently.


    She is angry now, angry, angry!


    "Then how about I confess to my wife?" Pei Yibai pretended to be deep and asked.


    Song Weiyi, who was about to go out to look for food, stopped immediately when he heard these words, obviously his appetite was lost by Pei Yibai.


    Her clever eyes rolled, and she nodded with a smile, "Is this the truth? Since my husband proposed that, it would be too unreasonable for me to refuse."


    Didn''t Pei Yibai tell her this sentence?


    Just last night!


    No wonder it sounds so familiar.


    Pei Yibai smiled meaningfully.


    Now, being picked up by Song Weiyi at his fingertips, no matter how you look at it, it seems a bit provocative.


    Song Weiyi was in a good mood, turned back, and stood condescendingly in front of Pei Yibai.


    "Then husband, let''s start, I''m all ears." Song Weiwei took the time to observe Pei Yibai''s expression.


    "Well, what do you want to hear?" Pei Yibai looked thoughtful.


    And optional?


    Song Weiyi walked over resentfully, saying what he wanted to hear? Is this treatment too good?


    She stood still in front of Pei Yibai, thought for a while, and then said: "Well, then confess to me fifty times."


    She didn''t ask for compliments or compliments, lest she couldn''t help but float up after hearing too much.


    "Are you sure?" Pei Yibai raised his eyebrows and stood up from the sofa.


    "Didn''t you tell me this yourself? Could it be that you regretted it?"


    Song Weiwei looked at the man in front of him warily, and asked with a stern eye.


    I knew that it was a lie to respond to requests, how could Pei Yibai be so talkative?


    "If you go back on your word, what will you do?" Pei Yibai looked at her calmly.


    Song Weiyi lifted his foot and walked outside, arrogantly ignoring him, muttering something.


    "I don''t want to talk to you."


    What if he regretted her? force him? unrealistic.


    Song Weiyi came to a conclusion from this incident: Don''t trust a man''s sweet words, he just said it verbally and didn''t intend to practice it.


    Even Pei Yibai was no exception!


    "Angry?" Pei Yibai followed with strides, and smiled softly.


    Xiao Bao''s temper is quite strong, and he dared to ignore his existence.


    Song Weiyi took out the biscuits, sat on the sofa holding the box, and struggled with the biscuits with his head down.


    It took a long time to unscrew the lid of the box, then raised his head unhurriedly, and glanced at Pei Yibai: "How dare I."


    It''s not that they don''t have it, but that they don''t dare. There is always a suspicion of being oppressed.


    Pei Yibai sat down beside her, "You still say you''re not angry?"


    Reaching out to grab Song''s only biscuit box, I''m about to eat, what do I do with these?


    "Don''t move around, don''t move around, it will affect my watching TV." Before Song Weiyi could finish his sentence, he snatched the biscuit box and put it on the other side where she couldn''t reach.


    She stared blankly at Pei Yibai, and couldn''t help but want to kick him, why?


    "Go downstairs to eat, don''t eat this thing, go change clothes."


    She is still wearing drowsiness. Does this mean that she is going to stay out of the house all day long?


    Although Song Weiyi was hungry, his body was singing against his stomach, and he lazily nestled on the sofa without arguing with Pei Yibai.


    "I''m so tired, I don''t want to move, ask Aunt Wang to cook."


    Lumbago, leg pain, neck pain, body pain, and I feel tired and panic after walking two steps, let alone walking downstairs.


    "Aunt Wang is on leave these days, how do you cook? Hurry up." Pei Yibai scratched her little nose and said dotingly.


    Song Weiyi pursed her lips and wailed a few times.


    What a coincidence at this time, when she was feeling lazy, Aunt Wang asked for leave.


    "I don''t want to eat, I don''t want to move." Song Weiwei put his head on the pillow, and his voice came out from inside the pillow.


    For some reason, Song Weiyi, who was sitting on the sofa, had turned into lying flat on the sofa.


    Pei Yibai shook his head and leaned over Song Weiyi, holding her hand and forcing Song Weiyi to raise his head.


    "Obviously I am the one who contributes, why are you tired than me every day? Why don''t you be on top next time?"


    He lowered his voice, but there was still a hint of humor in his words.


    Song Weiwei''s lazily squinted eyes suddenly opened, and he gave Pei Yibai a hard look.


    "You''re the one up there!"


    "I am indeed, so I can let you experience it."


    "Don''t talk about this in broad daylight!" Song Weiyi stared, poked Pei Yibai''s chest with his index finger, and warned viciously.


    "Bright day? Are you sure? Night has fallen, what kind of day?"


    Song Weiyi "..."


    Come quickly and take this man away, take him away, take them all away!


    "I''ll give you two minutes to rest." Pei Yibai stroked her long hair, and walked into the room from the living room.


    Two minutes later, Pei Yibai came out with Song Weiyi''s clothes.


    "Are you changing it yourself, or am I changing it for you?"


    Song Weiwei opened his eyes, just in time to see his underwear being twisted in Pei Yibai''s hands.


    Her face turned red with a bang, and she snatched the clothes over, "I''ll do it myself."


    Said, got up from the sofa.


    Pei Yibai smiled, "I don''t mind if you change here again."


    "I mind!" Song Weiyi dropped a sentence and quickly went back to the room.


    After changing his clothes, Song Weiwei took a look in the mirror.


    Pei Yibai was quite self-aware, knowing that he had gnawed all over her neck, so he specially found her a skirt with a collar.


    Song Weiyi turned around and found nothing unusual, so he was relieved.


    When I was about to leave, I looked at my empty hands and suddenly remembered something.


    Folding back again, he opened a red velvet box on the dressing table, inside was the ring Pei Yibai bought for her.


    Speaking of which, he really didn''t wear it a few times, Song Weiwei took out the ring from inside and put it on his ring finger fondly.


    Starting today, she will take it with her every day, so she doesn''t have to worry about anything.


    With an extra wedding ring on her bare finger, Song Weiyi smiled in satisfaction, gestured in the air, and then turned around happily.


    "It''s done?" Pei Yibai looked over, his eyes turned around Song Weiyi, and he slowly smiled.


    Dressed up casually, she is a cute baby, and this person happens to be his wife.


    "Yeah, let''s go." Song Weiwei greeted him.

 Chapter 401

    Song Weiwei held Pei Yibai''s hand, and the cold metal on his fingers brushed against Pei Yibai''s skin, and he also noticed this subtle feeling.


    Song Weiyi didn''t know anything about this, thinking about what to eat later.


    But Pei Yibai lowered his head and landed on Song Weiyi''s right hand that was holding him.


    With just one glance, she saw the silver ring she was wearing on her index finger.


    The style is very simple, even something that was bought for a few hundred dollars, and it is worn by Song Weiyi on his hand generously at the moment.


    Pei Yibai''s footsteps paused, his throat tightened a bit, under the calm expression, there were layers of implied emotions.


    "Why didn''t you leave?" Song Weiwei raised his head in surprise, but bumped into Pei Yibai''s dark, deep and charming pupils.


    He was a little stunned for a moment, blinked his eyes, and seeing that he was unmoved, he simply raised his hand and waved it a few times in front of Pei Yibai.


    "You''re back to your senses!" Song Weiyi chuckled, arousing Pei Yibai''s attention.


    Following the movement of her waving her hand, the ring on her hand shook in front of Pei Yibai''s face, and waves of waves arose in her heart.


    The ring was bought a long time ago, Song only didn''t wear it on weekdays, and Pei Yibai didn''t mind.


    It''s just that I brought it specially today, and there is always a surprise that arises unintentionally.


    Therefore, the look at Song Weiyi at this moment is more sincere and affectionate.


    There is a kind of love that does not need to be said, but it is enough to touch a heart with a detail.


    Song Weiwei looked at the behavior of the man in front of him strangely, and suddenly his eyes became so serious, even... affectionate?


    Song Weiyi wasn''t sure if he read it wrong, but he was a little apprehensive.


    Well done, making the atmosphere so serious and tense will scare her.


    "Honey, why are you looking at me like that?" It was scary.


    Pei Yibai came back to his senses, and looked down at the emotion in his eyes, the corners of his mouth curved upwards naturally.


    "Why are you wearing a ring all of a sudden?" He took Song Weiyi''s hand and squinted at the ring on her ring finger.


    The silver ring is not flashy or bright enough, but the style is simple and generous, to put it mildly.


    To put it bluntly, there is actually no style at all.


    Not to mention diamonds, there isn''t even a decent gemstone, it''s embarrassing to look at.


    "I suddenly remembered it, so I put it on. What''s the matter? Is there a problem?" Song Weiyi said, raised his hand and looked, feeling pretty good about himself.


    "No." Pei Yibai shook his head.


    The only problem is that the ring is too plain and simple.


    "No problem, let''s go." Song Weiyi didn''t think too much, his stomach was rumbling and he needed food urgently.


    Eyelids are also fighting, she will go back to sleep after eating, no one can stop her determination to continue to degenerate.


    "Didn''t you mean your feet hurt? Can you still walk so fast?" Pei Yibai glanced at Song Weiyi''s legs, smiling inexplicably.


    "I''m going to bear the pain and walk, can''t I?" Song Weiwei mumbled, insisting on saying it out, it''s true.


    "Okay, I wanted to say that if I really can''t go, I will carry you downstairs."


    Song Weiyi''s eyes lit up when he heard his slowly lowering voice, and he carried her back...


    However, he quickly shook his head and refused.


    "Farewell, it''s not good to be seen by others, besides, I can still go if I bear with it." It''s just to see if I''m lazy.


    Obviously, when she said she couldn''t walk, she was obviously being lazy and didn''t want to move.


    "In that case, let''s go, what do you want to eat?"


    "I don''t know, we''ll see when we get to the restaurant."


    The two entered the elevator together and contracted a separate elevator.


    Pei Yibai pressed the first floor, holding Song Weiyi''s hand, suddenly remembered something.


    "By the way, on Wednesday, please take a leave from school."


    "Huh?" Song Weiyi looked up.


    "Accompany me to a wedding." Pei Yibai replied with a smile.


    Song Weiyi''s heart skipped a beat, beating a little out of control.


    Accompany him?


    "Whose wedding?" Song Weiyi asked a little out of his mind.


    After all, this should be his first public appearance with her, right?


    Song Weiyi didn''t really mind the fact that he kept concealing their relationship, but when Pei Yibai made such a proposal himself, he was still a little happy.


    If they can announce their relationship openly and aboveboard, everyone will choose this one, instead of making it look like an underground affair.


    So at this moment, Song Weiyi suddenly had some expectations for Wednesday.


    "Gu Chenyan, Gu Jinchen''s elder brother." Pei Yibai explained.


    Gu Jinchen''s brother...


    She didn''t know him, but when she heard Gu Jinchen''s three words, she subconsciously thought of Mengmeng.


    "Okay, I see." Song Weiyi nodded.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Wednesday arrived as scheduled, and Gu Chenyan''s wedding was held at the largest seven-star hotel in the city.


    This time the wedding was unprecedentedly grand. It is said that there were 120 tables set up for the banquet alone, covering the entire hotel.


    It can be seen how rich the Gu family is


    Song Weiyi felt astounded just listening to it, let alone actually going to participate.


    This was the first time she attended someone else''s wedding, so Song Weiyi was a little nervous about it.


    Pei Yibai comforted her: "Don''t be nervous, you just went to have a meal."


    That being said, it still couldn''t dispel Song Weiyi''s nervousness, so she had to change the subject and ask about Gu Chenyan.


    Apart from He Chengzhi, Pei Yibai''s friend actually didn''t know Song Weiyi, so naturally he didn''t know who Gu Chenyan was.


    "I''ll be there in a while, I''ll introduce you one by one," Pei Yibai said.


    Song Weiyi nodded indiscriminately, and it didn''t matter at that time.


    The groom will be very busy in no time, so it would be nice to show up and introduce them one by one.


    However, there will be more opportunities like this in the future, so Song Weiyi was soon relieved.


    Knowing Pei Yibai''s friends means that their distance has been shortened a bit.


    Thinking of this, Song Weiyi''s nervousness was mostly relieved, and he bravely held Pei Yibai''s Shao Ou, and went out arrogantly: "Let''s go, don''t be late."


    The Gu family''s prosperous wedding indeed caused great repercussions in City A.


    As early as half a month before the wedding, the major media rushed to report on it. The commercial marriage between the Gu family and the Zhao family was hyped up by the media, exaggerating about the match made in heaven and the beauty of a man and a woman.


    Yes, today''s prosperous wedding is actually a purely commercial marriage.


    Gu Chenyan is old and not young but has not made a decision, while the Zhao family urgently needs to find someone who is willing to inject capital because of the family''s financial crisis.


    This matter was not that easy, and in the end, he had to send his eldest daughter away as a bargaining chip in exchange.


    However, Zhao Moyun, the eldest daughter of the Zhao family, already has a man she likes, and she is not willing to marry Gu Chenyan at all, and resists the marriage in every possible way.

 Chapter 402

    The two daughters of the Zhao family are naturally beautiful, otherwise Gu Chenyan would probably not want to get married.


    It''s just that the two women have very different personalities. The eldest daughter is smart and generous, and has a certain reputation in this city. She is a capable daughter-in-law that many wives like.


    The youngest daughter is far behind. She was spoiled and spoiled by her parents since she was a child, and she is arrogant and willful. Such a personality is not suitable for being the eldest daughter-in-law of a wealthy family like the Gu family.


    As for Mrs. Gu and Mrs. Gu, they also fell in love with Zhao Moyun, the eldest daughter of the Zhao family.


    The roll call is called, and this girl is asked to be the daughter-in-law/granddaughter-in-law.


    How do you know that Zhao Moyun is not willing at all?


    But Zhao''s father and Zhao''s mother, for the sake of the company, could only be ruthless and agreed.


    Half a month before the wedding, Zhao''s father and Zhao''s mother were afraid that something might happen, and almost cried bitterly in front of their eldest daughter, telling her not to go her own way and ignore the family''s great cause and glory.


    It''s one thing to really accept it, but it''s another thing to be with a man you don''t know at all.


    Besides, Zhao Moyun and her boyfriend were childhood sweethearts, but the man''s family background was not as high as her own, so she didn''t tell her family much.


    But the relationship of more than ten years, coupled with the fact that the two of them had already tacitly agreed that they could be together, and they had already crossed the line under the like-mindedness.


    Zhao Moyun, who originally wanted to be tough and accepted the result, found out that she was pregnant three days before the wedding.


    And she hadn''t told her parents about it yet.


    She only dared to secretly tell her boyfriend who was almost dumped by her.


    Mo Zicong, who was originally unwilling to let Zhao Moyun marry another man, heard the news, almost weeping with joy, he grabbed Zhao Moyun''s hand and refused to agree to take away the child.


    "But what about the Gu family? My parents have already agreed. If they regret the marriage at this time, don''t expect them to help, as long as they don''t directly destroy our Zhao family."


    Because Zhao Moyun suddenly found out that she was pregnant, he was frightened and haggard a lot.


    This is the most critical part of the problem. The reason why she agreed was because she didn''t want the Zhao family to be destroyed.


    Mo Zicong hugged his girlfriend, and his tone was still firm: "How about the Gu family? Is it possible that I want to watch you marry Gu Chenyan? Don''t say you have feelings for him, there is almost no intersection, let alone With my kids, I won''t say yes."


    "My parents won''t let me be with you either!" Zhao Moyun retorted excitedly.


    "It''s a big deal, let''s leave!"


    "You mean, elope?" Zhao Moyun shivered and asked in shock.


    Besides, are there other options?


    Mo Zicong nodded, but he was not as worried as Zhao Moyun. Instead, he held his girlfriend''s hand and said with a smile, "The wedding is indeed very close. If you regret the marriage at this time, whether it''s the Zhao family or the Gu family, they can''t afford the future." public opinion."


    "But Mo Yun, don''t forget, you still have a younger sister."


    Suddenly his sister was involved, Zhao Moyun frowned fiercely, and looked at him with some puzzlement.


    "You don''t want to say, you want Tao to replace Li Zong?"


    "Why not? I found out just before the wedding. If the stock price is not afraid of embarrassment, it would be a big deal to advertise it. I believe the Gu family would not dare!"


    Seeing that Zhao Moyun didn''t say much, Mo Zicong didn''t spend a whole day trying to convince his girlfriend.


    In the end, naturally he got his wish and changed Zhao Moyun''s mind.


    And the matter of marrying the Gu family unknowingly fell on Zhao Mochu.


    As the second young lady of the Zhao family, she is not as good as her elder sister, and her arrogant personality makes many people feel disgusted.


    It''s just that no matter what, Zhao Mochu never thought that he would be knocked out by his own sister just before the wedding.


    Zhao Moyun''s heart was beating wildly, he put down the vase, his hands and feet were shaking.


    Mo Zicong came out from the hidden place, and naturally noticed his girlfriend''s abnormality. Afraid that she would change her attention at this time, Mo Zicong grabbed Zhao Moyun''s hand.


    "Mo Yun, well, your sister has passed out now, and your parents will come in soon. If you are still here, our arrangements for the past two days will be in vain."


    Mo Zicong nervously looked in the direction of the door, for fear that Zhao Moyun''s parents would rush in if they didn''t pay attention.


    Having reached this point, he also knows that this time he has completely offended the Zhao family and the Gu family.


    However, he couldn''t control that much anymore.


    Zhao Moyun stumbled to his feet, looked at his sister who had passed out on the sofa, and with Mo Zicong''s constant lobbying, his heart naturally leaned towards him.


    "Chuchu, sister, I''m sorry, I hope you don''t blame me." With two lines of tears streaming down her face, Zhao Moyun took off her wedding dress and put it on for Zhao Mochu.


    There were people outside to meet them, and Zhao Moyun and Mo Zicong sneaked away when Zhao''s father and Zhao''s mother were not there.


    But Zhao''s father and Zhao''s mother, because of their daughter''s resistance and rejection, asked their youngest daughter to stay with her, but they didn''t expect it, so they gave Zhao Moyun convenience.


    When the hotel was about to start the wedding, father and mother of Zhao went to the bridal lounge with the members of the Gu family, only to find that Zhao Moyun was missing, and Zhao Mochu was knocked unconscious on the sofa.


    "Chu Chu!" Zhao''s mother yelled, looking around, she didn''t find the eldest daughter who beat her, and she already had a faint premonition in her heart.


    And Zhao Mochu''s father, Zhao Heng, also turned pale.


    "What''s going on here?" The groom Gu Chenyan, who was still smiling, turned pale.


    He strode over and stood on the sofa. Zhao Mochu''s face, who looked five points like Zhao Moyun, came into Gu Chenyan''s eyes.


    Fair cheeks, flaky skin, long eyelashes, and a small oval face.


    Undoubtedly, Zhao Mochu is a beauty, and the pure white color is designed for her personally, completely bringing out her beauty.


    It stands to reason that Gu Chenyan would not lose money if he married a beautiful wife.


    But the woman in front of her was not Zhao Moyun as they had agreed upon.


    "Where is Zhao Moyun? Why is Zhao Mochu the only one here?" Gu Chenyan shot at his prospective father-in-law and prospective mother-in-law with a sharp and cold face.


    Zhao Heng''s father only felt that the temperature of his whole body dropped a lot, and the old man''s body trembled slightly, angry and anxious.


    None of them expected that the eldest daughter would be so ignorant this time, and escaped just before the wedding.


    Zhao''s mother was even more anxious, shaking her unconscious little daughter on the sofa. "Chuchu, wake up."


    After being shaken for a long time, Zhao Mochu slowly woke up, his eyelashes trembled for a moment, and he slowly opened his eyes.


    "Mom, what''s the matter?" While talking, he sat up slowly, only feeling a pain in the back of his neck, and frowned coquettishly.

 Chapter 403

    "What''s wrong with my neck? Why is it so painful?" Zhao Mochu asked angrily.


    No one answered, everyone chose to be silent by coincidence, and it was only then that Zhao Mochu realized that something was wrong.


    He raised his head, met a pair of icy cold eyes, and stared at himself coldly, as if looking at an enemy.


    Zhao Mochu was dumbfounded, why did Gu Chenyan look at him like this? Especially that cold gaze scared Zhao Mochu into his mother''s arms.


    This is her brother-in-law who had met once. When they met, Zhao Mochu lost his temper and made each other unhappy.


    "Mom, what''s going on?" Zhao Mochu panicked and looked around.


    It''s true that my sister''s lounge is nice, but why are my parents and the brother-in-law-to-be there, but I don''t see my sister?


    Zhao Mochu thought so, and slowly lowered his head, realizing that he was actually wearing a white wedding dress.


    The wedding dress that was supposed to be worn by her sister was now worn by her!


    Zhao Mochu''s heart skipped a beat, what the hell is this?


    She was in a daze, confused, unable to figure out the ins and outs of the matter.


    "Why am I wearing a wedding dress? Where''s my sister?" Zhao Mochu asked in fear.


    As soon as the words were finished, someone grabbed his wrist tightly, and Zhao Mochu screamed out in pain.


    Gu Chenyan was still upset at the moment, and even more upset when he heard her voice.


    As for the best men next to him, they felt even more uneasy, including his own younger brother Gu Jinchen.


    "Jinchen, you should mobilize the people first, and go to Zhao Moyun immediately. There are surveillance cameras in the corridor, you can call them out to see when Zhao Moyun left, you will definitely know."


    Gu Jinchen also frowned fiercely, today was originally a day of great joy, but because of the bride''s sneaking away, the atmosphere plummeted.


    Gu Jinchen also doesn''t have any good impressions of the Zhao family at the moment.


    It''s just that he is very clear about which is more important, so he nodded quickly. "I know, brother."


    "It''s just that we can''t delay here for too long, the next part is about to start." Gu Jinchen reminded helplessly.


    There were many guests outside, and the marriage between the Gu family and the Zhao family invited a lot of people from their industry alone, and even a lot of media came.


    If there is any scandal going on now, it will be their Gu family who will lose face in the end.


    "Well, you go quickly."


    After sending the best man and others away, Gu Chenyan pulled Zhao Mochu up from the sofa with a cold expression, his eyes were all stern, and he looked like he wanted to eat people.


    Zhao Mochu, a girl who grew up pampered, was naturally terrified when she saw his expression.


    More disgust and disgust.


    "Zhao Mochu, you actually dared to replace Li Zang and encourage your sister to leave. Are you impatient?" Gu Chenyan roared, his handsome face was livid.


    Zhao Mochu was dumbfounded, what instigation, what peach replacing Li Zong?


    "You talk nonsense, I don''t, let me go!" Zhao Mochu looked at Gu Chenyan angrily, her wrist was tightly clenched, and a burst of severe pain made her eye sockets turn red.


    "Where did you say your sister went? Why are you here wearing a wedding dress? Is this a conspiracy between you and her?" Gu Chenyan said with a face full of hatred, and in one sentence, the sisters of the Zhao family were convicted.


    This marriage was decided by the elders in the family. Although he didn''t have any liking for Zhao Moyun, it was just that he would get married as he got older, so Gu Chenyan didn''t object.


    But they agreed that the Gu family''s prospective daughter-in-law would be called Zhao Moyun.


    As the wedding was approaching, Gu Chenyan would be surprised if he didn''t get angry when he even made a story about the bride''s escape from the marriage.


    "Chenyan, things are not what you imagined, and it has nothing to do with Chuchu''s affairs." Zhao''s mother wiped away her tears, her voice was very sad.


    My youngest daughter is still dazed until now. Although she is a bit arrogant and self-willed, she definitely does not know how to play tricks.


    This was all caused by the elder daughter, and Madam Zhao was protecting her when she just watched the younger daughter take the blame.


    Gu Chenyan''s sharp eyes immediately looked at his mother-in-law, "It''s not what I imagined, so what? The wedding will be held in twenty minutes. Madam Zhao found Zhao Moyun in such a short period of time?"


    This tone already faintly showed signs of turning his back.


    At this time, Gu Chenyan was angry, and the Zhao family could understand, but if they turned against them, it would not be of any benefit to the Zhao family.


    When the time comes, won''t he lose his wife and lose his army?


    "I''m looking for it now, I''m looking for it now, Mo Yun probably hasn''t run far."


    Mother Zhao thought of Mo Zicong as she spoke, and said angrily, "Mo Yun must have been instigated by Mo Zicong to escape, otherwise she had already agreed, why is she suddenly so abnormal?"


    At this moment, both Zhao Heng and Zhao''s mother scolded the eldest daughter and Mo Zicong bloody in their hearts.


    As for Gu Chenyan, when he heard the name Mo Zicong, he faintly realized something that he hadn''t noticed.


    "Mo Zicong?" As he spoke, Gu Chenyan looked at his father-in-law coldly. Although his tone was calm, he couldn''t hold back the questioning meaning in his words.


    "It seems that I have been kept in the dark about something. Who is this Mo Zicong? What does Zhao Moyun''s departure have to do with him?"


    Gu Chenyan is smart, and his senses are even more keen. Naturally, he smelled something wrong from the name.


    "This..." Zhao Heng and Mrs. Zhao had awkward expressions, but they couldn''t speak.


    "Don''t tell me, this is Zhao Moyun''s sweetheart, and the so-called agreement to each other before is just wishful thinking of the Gu family. In fact, your Zhao family''s daughter already has a boyfriend!"


    Speaking of this, Gu Chenyan''s chest twitched.


    To put this matter seriously, it is basically being cuckolded by my fianc¨¦e. May I ask which man can bear it? No wonder Gu Chenyan was angry.


    "Chen Yan, let''s discuss this matter from a long-term perspective." Zhao Heng looked at his son-in-law dryly, almost crying.


    "Think long-term? What does Mr. Zhao think marriage is? Is it a child''s play? Since you can''t do it, don''t send your daughter out eagerly. Now the Gu family is embarrassing. Could it be that you did something wrong?"


    Gu Chenyan''s tall body took a step forward, and Zhao Heng was enveloped in a hazy breath and overwhelming anger.


    "This matter was our mistake, but now that this time has come, it''s better to let it go."


    "Well, let it go? What about the wedding? Ask your little daughter to marry me?" Gu Chenyan said, his icy eyes swept around Zhao Mochu''s body.


    Zhao Mochu, who was originally out of the topic, was so frightened that he got up when he heard such a sentence.


    She grabbed Mrs. Zhao''s hand, shook her head vigorously and cried loudly: "I don''t want to, I don''t want to marry him, the one who should marry him is my sister, it has nothing to do with me!"

 Chapter 404

    In one sentence, Zhao Mochu''s thoughts were completely exposed.


    Don''t mention Gu Chenyan, even she, Zhao Mochu, would not be accepted by the Gu family.


    But Zhao Mochu''s words pushed Gu Chenyan away, and the strong disgust and disgust in his words made Gu Chenyan''s face as cold as ice.


    At this age, it was the first time that a woman dared to despise him like this.


    He also glanced at Zhao Mochu without any emotion, and Gu Chenyan sneered a few times: "The Zhao family is very capable. If this is the case, it''s okay not to mention the wedding. It''s just that the basket that the Zhao family poked out today is troublesome." Mr. Zhao and Mrs. Zhao went to settle the matter."


    After finishing speaking, Gu Chenyan didn''t waste time in the lounge, and just walked away.


    Zhao Heng and Mrs. Zhao, who were behind them, were in a state of turmoil and confusion.


    "Chenyan..." Zhao Heng still wanted to catch up, but Gu Chenyan didn''t give him a wink. Instead, he walked faster and faster, leaving Zhao Heng behind.


    Zhao Heng was disheartened. Seeing that the time for the wedding was getting closer and closer, his heart felt as if he had been thrown into a frying pan, and his heart felt uncomfortable.


    In the lounge, Mrs. Zhao couldn''t control her little daughter who was still crying, and immediately took out her mobile phone to call her eldest daughter.


    Not surprisingly, the phone was turned off, and Zhao Moyun could not be contacted at all.


    Mrs. Zhao searched around, and finally found a note left by Zhao Moyun under the TV cabinet.


    "I''m sorry, Mom and Dad and Chuchu, I''m gone, I really can''t marry Gu Chenyan."


    Just such a simple sentence, there is nothing else.


    When Zhao Heng saw the back, he was so angry that he tore the note into pieces, cursing bad luck.


    "What should I do? What should I do? Master, the Gu family..." Mrs. Zhao said, tears streaming down her face, she was completely panicked.


    "We''ve come to this point, we definitely can''t let the Gu family withdraw the marriage, otherwise if it gets out, not only we will lose face, but the Gu family will also lose face."


    Gu Chenyan, after all, he is a young man, and because it is about his own business, it is inevitable that his temper will explode a little.


    But Zhao Heng believed that the Gu family would not take such an important matter as a joke, let alone joke about the Gu family''s reputation.


    If today''s incident is true and spread to the outside world, it is estimated that within three to two years, the turmoil in the Gu family will be difficult to calm down.


    "But Gu Chenyan..."


    "I will personally talk to Mr. Gu about this matter." Zhao Heng said, frowning and came to the little daughter.


    Because of poor health and being the youngest in the family, the entire Zhao family, including Zhao Moyun, had a conniving attitude towards this daughter.


    But this connivance has invisibly fueled Zhao Mochu''s temper.


    Although Zhao Mochu was only nineteen years old at this time, he really caused a lot of trouble for the Zhao family.


    She participated in fights and fights, but the Zhao family often cleaned up the mess for her.


    In the past, Zhao Heng would at best scold and confine Zhao Mochu who made mistakes.


    However, Zhao Mochu had already developed a habit, and he also knew that his father was too loud and quiet, so he always played tricks afterwards and fooled things around.


    But today, Zhao Moyun is not here, and the wedding is urgent, so father Zhao cannot afford to hesitate at all.


    Looking at his little daughter steadily, Zhao Heng said cruelly: "Chu Chu, you have seen what happened today, it is impossible for Dad to watch the Gu family and the Zhao family regret their marriage."


    The implication in this sentence is very strong. Although Zhao Mochu is immature, he is not a fool.


    Immediately, he understood what his father meant, and the blood on his little face faded away. He looked at Father Zhao with trembling lips, and tears kept pouring down like broken beads.


    Zhao Heng turned a blind eye and said with determination: "You are also a member of the Zhao family. Your parents have brought you up for so many years. If your sister was here, my father would definitely not force you, but now your sister is not here. , A wedding cannot lack a bride.¡±


    Zhao Mochu stood up excitedly, "Does Dad want me to marry Gu Chenyan? I don''t want to, I don''t want to marry!"


    Not to mention that she didn''t like Gu Chenyan in the first place, what''s more, today Zhao Moyun escaped from marriage and angered the Gu family.


    You Qi also angered Gu Chenyan.


    If she married her instead, the Gu family would not accept her, and Gu Chenyan hated her even more. Wouldn''t it ruin her life?


    "Shut up, what time is it, are you still capricious? You''d better be obedient and get married! Otherwise, Dad will treat you as a daughter without you!"


    After uttering harsh words, Zhao Heng strode out of the lounge.


    In the room, only Zhao Mochu and Mrs. Zhao were left, the mother and daughter hugging each other and crying.


    Mrs. Zhao, who has a certain foresight, although she loves her daughter, she is not a person who does not know the importance.


    The palms and backs of the hands were full of flesh, but she had no choice but to stand by her husband and persuade Zhao Mochu to agree.


    "Chuchu, don''t fight against your father, just help the family at that time, mother please? At least, there should be no accidents in today''s wedding. The Gu family is a big family, and the family style is good. You are so beautiful and sweet-mouthed. It will definitely please your Grandpa Gu and Grandma Gu."


    "Who wants them to like it? I don''t care at all. It''s obviously my sister''s marriage. Why do you want me to marry Gu Chenyan?" Zhao Mochu burst into tears, disagreeing desperately.


    Besides, it''s not his grandparents that Gu Chenyan really wants to spend the rest of his life with her.


    Then his grandparents like her for a fart?


    When Zhao Mochu thought of this, he made up his mind to resist.


    She rolled up the skirt of her wedding dress and ran directly outside.


    "Mom, I''m sorry I can''t do it, you go find your sister."


    Zhao Mochu was young, strong, and fast-paced, so she ran out in no time.


    Looking at this scene, Mrs. Zhao, who was behind her, almost fainted from fright.


    If the daughter really ran away, they would definitely have a hard time walking around.


    "Chuchu, don''t run around, come back to me, stop!" Mrs. Zhao shouted after her panting.


    The hall is full of people. If the daughter just ran out like this and was known by the guests, it would be...


    Mrs. Zhao didn''t even dare to think about it, she was terrified of the consequences, so she could only keep following Zhao Mochu.


    Walking through the corridor, there are more people, including guests and staff.


    No one understood the tricks of the mother and daughter, and they all looked at them suspiciously.


    Song Weiyi took Pei Yibai''s hand, and just stopped, when in his eyes, the bride in white wedding dress was rushing towards them.


    "Ah, husband, be careful!" Song Weiyi yelled, his waist was pulled by Pei Yibai, and he took him to the side, while Zhao Mochu, who was wearing high heels, fell down on the red carpet.


    Immediately, Zhao Mochu''s painful crying sounded in his ears.


    Song Weiyi was dumbfounded, and stared blankly at Pei Yibai, as if asking what''s going on?

 Chapter 405

    Zhao Mochu''s brain cancer hit the hard floor, and now he was lying on the ground, his white wedding dress was covered with dust.


    And the surrounding guests also stared at this scene in a daze, and did not come back to their senses.


    Instead, it was Song Weiyi, who was the closest to Zhao Mochu, who couldn''t help breaking free from Pei Yibai''s grasp, and bent down to look at Zhao Mochu with concern.


    "Are you okay? Did you fall?"


    As he spoke, he slowly helped Zhao Mochu up from the ground.


    "Slow down, you didn''t twist your foot, did you?" Song Weiwei asked cautiously, this is the protagonist of today, the bride, what if something goes wrong?


    When Zhao Mochu raised his head, Song Weiyi could see clearly the appearance of the bride in front of him.


    The delicate baby face looks very young, and the skin is fair and tender. Just a layer of nude clothing brings out all the advantages of the bride.


    It''s so beautiful... Song Weiwei opened his mouth wide and almost shouted.


    As a woman, seeing Zhao Mochu who looked like a doll made her heart tremble.


    "Little sister, you are so cute..." Big eyes, long eyelashes, and a small oval face, isn''t this a true portrayal of the Barbie doll she treasured at home when she was a child?


    Song Weiyi quietly glanced at Pei Yibai, thinking that her husband''s good friend must be at least around his age, right?


    But the little sister in front of her looks so small, is she really an adult?


    "Ah, I''m hurt." Song Weiyi was distracted for less than a second, and suddenly saw the blood on Zhao Mochu''s forehead, his pretty face turned pale with panic.


    "Little sister, are you okay? Why are you bleeding? Did you hit the wall?"


    Oops, on the big day, there was blood all over, and she was still a bride, which is not a good sign.


    "It hurts, it hurts so much, it hurts to death." Zhao Mochu covered his wound and growled angrily.


    She blamed all the mistakes on the Hen Tiangao on her feet, and threw the shoes severely in front of Song Weiyi and the others.


    "Damn high heels, they''re killing me."


    There was a terrifying exclamation from the crowd.


    Is this bride out of her mind? What is she doing?


    Song Weiyi was also stunned. Zhao Mochu threw those high-heeled shoes a few meters away. With a bang, they hit the wall and slid down, lying alone in the corner.


    "Uh, don''t get angry, let someone take care of the wound. It''s bleeding. As long as you walk normally, you''ll be fine if you don''t run." Song Weiyi supported Zhao Mochu and made her stand up.


    Looking up and down at the bride, her forehead was a little hurt, and the wedding dress was a little dirty, Song Weiyi sighed in his heart.


    Walk?


    It seems that at this time, after being awakened by Song Weiyi, Zhao Mochu remembered his intention of running out.


    "Don''t stop me." Zhao Mochu said sharply with a tight baby face.


    The voice was so loud, not to mention Song Weiyi, even the guests watching the show were frightened.


    "But you''re hurt now..."


    "Don''t worry about it." Zhao Mochu pushed Song Weiyi away, and Song Weiyi, who couldn''t avoid it, fell straight backward.


    Song Weiyi scolded the bride a few words in his heart, this little sister is too much, to push her just like that!


    Seeing that he was about to fall, Song Weiwei closed his eyes and let out a scream.


    The waist suddenly tightened, and was hugged by a strong and powerful arm.


    Song Weiyi''s heart suddenly lifted up, and at some point, his feet had left the ground, and Pei Yibai hugged him.


    Pei Yibai, who was hugging her tightly, looked cold, looking coldly at Zhao Mochu who was close at hand, his face could almost be scraped off a layer of ice.


    "What a temper!" Pei Yibai hugged Song Weiyi''s body and directly blocked Zhao Mochu''s way.


    Zhao Mochu, who was burning his butt anxiously, stared at him with raised eyebrows.


    "What are you doing in the way? Hurry up and get out of the way!" As he said, he unceremoniously pushed and shoved Pei Yibai.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Zhao, who was chasing after her, yelled out in fright: "Chu Chu, don''t mess around!"


    Her voice also alarmed Zhao Mochu.


    Seeing his mother getting closer and closer to him, Zhao Mochu''s eyes turned red with anger, and he rushed out from Pei Yibai''s side.


    "Wang Meng, stop him!" Pei Yibai gave an order without moving his eyelids, but Wang Meng who was following behind understood his meaning, and directly grabbed Zhao Mochu''s hand, completely stopping Zhao Mochu''s escape plan.


    "Ah, what are you doing? Let me go!" Zhao Mochu yelled angrily, but as a bride, she was in a mess.


    Pei Yibai didn''t seem to hear her words, he just looked down at Song Weiyi in his arms.


    Her little face was pale and pale, and she wore high heels that were six or seven centimeters high today. If she had fallen along with her just now, she would have hit her head against the wall.


    "How is it? Are you okay?" He clenched his hands tightly, hugging Song Weiyi''s slender waist tightly, and his voice sounded like he was afraid of escaping after a disaster.


    If he had moved slower just now, Song Weiyi would probably have hit his head right now.


    Other than a little shortness of breath, Song Weiwei''s whole body is still normal.


    "It''s okay, I''m not injured." Song Weiwei patted his chest lightly, and relied on Pei Yibai''s strength to stand still.


    After receiving her affirmative answer, Pei Yibai turned to Zhao Mochu with a cold face.


    Zhao Mochu, who was stopped by Wang Meng, is still rolling and beating Wang Meng, even kicking and beating Wang Meng, shouting and cursing endlessly.


    Wang Meng was indifferent, so Zhao Mochu turned to Pei Yibai and Song Weiwei: "Who wants you meddling with rats? Let me go, or I''ll make you go all the way!"


    At this time, you still don''t know what restraint is?


    Pei Yibai sneered, is this Gu Chenyan''s new wife?


    What is the daughter of the Zhao family, who is well educated and reasonable? He thought it was a crazy woman.


    "Miss Zhao has such a big posture, but I can''t bear to walk around. It depends on whether you have the ability."


    "What''s your name? Give me your name. If you dare to block Miss Ben''s way, you must have the courage to bear the consequences. I will definitely let my father prevent you from getting along in City A!" Zhao Mochu yelled, taking the opportunity He took a bite on Wang Meng''s hand.


    Wang Meng was in pain and had no choice but to let go, but Zhao Mochu took the opportunity to run away.


    "Where do you think this is, you can run if you want?" Pei Yibai sneered, and the two bodyguards who followed him quietly stopped Zhao Mochu''s way.


    "Leave Wang Meng alone, clear the scene." Pei Yibai frowned and ordered.


    This sentence coincided with Mrs. Zhao''s meaning. So many people watched the show, Zhao Mochu lost all her old face.


    The bodyguard brought by Mrs. Zhao, together with Pei Yibai''s people, cleaned up the guests who were watching the theater


    "Let go of me, I want to leave, I''m not Zhao Mo...uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu your mouth to be blocked by Mrs. Zhao Mochuh suddenly.

 Chapter 406

    She knew very well what her daughter was going to say at this moment. If she really said it, her family would probably be killed by her daughter.


    Mrs. Zhao felt scared for a while, and asked the bodyguards to drag Zhao Mochu back: "Hurry up and send the lady back to the lounge, the wedding will start soon, you should keep an eye on her."


    Mrs. Zhao couldn''t care about anything else, she was only afraid that Zhao Mochu''s identity would be found out.


    Zhao Mochu''s eyes widened, but Mrs. Zhao didn''t even look at her, and instead looked at Pei Yibai apologetically.


    "Boy and girl, it was my daughter who was ignorant and surprised you just now. I''m really sorry, girl, are you all right, are you not injured?"


    Mrs. Zhao looked at Song Weiyi and asked with concern.


    In terms of attitude, Zhao Mochu was not even a little bit worse.


    Song Weiyi''s anger, which was originally full of anger, disappeared immediately after hearing Mrs. Zhao''s polite apology.


    That''s all, the little girl is young and has a bad temper, her mother has apologized in person, do you still have to worry about it?


    "No injury." Song Weiwei replied, wrinkling his nose.


    She was just suspicious about the identity of the bride, so she was trying to escape just now?


    And her mother wouldn''t let her escape?


    Song Weiyi didn''t understand the situation.


    "It''s good that you didn''t get hurt. I''m really sorry. The little girl is not sensible. I hope you don''t mind."


    When Mrs. Zhao was speaking, the main attention was actually on Pei Yibai.


    Mrs. Zhao had watched Pei Yibai''s every move just now. Although this young guy looked strange, his demeanor and the fact that he was accompanied by bodyguards were enough to show that this person''s identity was very unusual.


    "Thank you, little girl, for your kindness. My daughter is not sensible. I hope the little girl will not be angry." Mrs. Zhao sincerely thanked Song Weiyi again.


    In this way, Song Weiyi really couldn''t say anything more.


    "You are serious, it''s just a matter of raising your hands."


    Mrs. Zhao nodded, she was still worried about Zhao Mochu''s affairs, she didn''t want to waste any more time here, so she turned around and left in a hurry.


    Before he took two steps, he was blocked by Gu Chenyan who came out from inside.


    Mrs. Zhao''s heart skipped a beat, her face turned pale, and her steps involuntarily slowed down.


    "Chen...Chenyan...why did you come out?" Mrs. Zhao''s legs were trembling, and she never expected that Gu Chenyan would directly grab her at such an embarrassing moment.


    Although he is a prospective son-in-law, the aura on Gu Chenyan''s body also makes Mrs. Zhao feel cold all over.


    And Pei Yibai was not in a hurry to leave, he directly took Song Weiyi''s hand and walked towards Gu Chenyan.


    "Honey, let''s go over at this time, shall we?" Song Weiwei asked in a low voice.


    Gu Chenyan''s identity has already been guessed, so he feels extremely embarrassed at this moment.


    Runaway Bride...


    How could this Gu Chenyan have such a wife?


    Song Weiyi glanced at the expressionless man next to him. If she did this kind of thing, Pei Yibai would probably break her leg.


    This Gu Chenyan''s expression is not very good-looking, how will he punish the bride?


    "It''s okay." Pei Yibai answered calmly after sweeping her eyes.


    Song Weiyi swallowed all the words when he heard the words.


    He had no choice but to follow Pei Yibai to the side of Gu Chenyan and Mrs. Zhao who were confronting each other.


    "Chenyan, this was an accident. The auspicious time is coming, don''t delay the time, lest you miss the wedding."


    Mrs. Zhao was about to cry, but her daughter didn''t cooperate. She probably didn''t know what to say, so there was a drama about running away from marriage first.


    "Let go of her." Gu Chenyan''s eyes fell on Zhao Mochu''s body, and he spoke coldly.


    The bodyguard hesitated for a moment, then let go of Zhao Mochu, and took a step back.


    Freedom was restored all over his body, Zhao Mochu put his hands on his hips, and said to Gu Chen like a shrew: "My surname is Gu, I don''t want to marry you, and I won''t marry you even if I die. Go away."


    Song Weiyi thought that just watching the episode of the escaped marriage drama was already a test of the heart.


    But she didn''t expect that she underestimated that there would be too many surprises today, and underestimated Zhao Mochu too much.


    Hearing Zhao Mochu''s words, Song Weiyi took a step back and secretly gasped.


    "Chuchu, don''t talk nonsense!" Mrs. Zhao rushed over and grabbed her daughter''s hand.


    Zhao Mochu struggled, screaming and scolding: "I''m going to say, I''m not Zhao Moyun, I''m not your fianc¨¦e, I don''t want to marry you. Get the hell out of me, you people, don''t stand in my way."


    Not Zhao Moyun...


    Song Weiyi listened blankly to Zhao Mochu''s yelling, and finally understood why the little bride wanted to run away.


    Song Weiyi trembled when he heard such a huge secret, the more people who knew it, the less safe it would be.


    "Honey, let''s go." Song Weiyi wept, she was wrong, she really shouldn''t have said anything today, she should just ignore Zhao Mochu''s actions.


    "Where are you going?"


    "Just don''t stay here. I really don''t dare to listen anymore. This is a private matter. It''s not good to know too much." Song Weiwei looked at Pei Yibai with tears in his eyes.


    He had a tense face, and after hearing Song Weiyi''s words, he couldn''t help but laugh.


    not good? Can people still silence her?


    Petting Song Weiwei''s hairy head, Pei Yibai said: "It''s okay, I will always seek some justice for you."


    Song Weiyi caught his breath in his throat and stared blankly at him with a puff. Isn''t this thing over?


    "But¡­¡­"


    "No but."


    Turning to the source of the voice, Zhao Mochu yelled and cursed endlessly. It was unimaginable that such a pretty girl could swear so many ugly words.


    Song Weiyi''s eyeballs were about to fall off, and she retracted the word doll.


    A stern look flashed across Gu Chenyan''s eyes, and he grabbed Zhao Mochu by the bodyguard''s hand.


    "What are you doing?" Zhao Mochu yelled, but there was a sharp pain in his jaw, and Gu Chenyan grabbed him severely.


    "Gu Chenyan, you fucking let me go."


    These words, not only had no effect, but made Gu Chenyan pinch her even harder.


    "Hmm..." Zhao Mochu burst into tears in pain, looking as if he was about to faint at any moment.


    "I''ll give you two choices. One, continue today''s wedding obediently, or two, I''ll break your two legs, and you can crawl out as you please."


    As soon as the words came out, there was a moment of silence around, and Song Weiyi only felt the hairs on his body stand on end.


    Gu Chenyan''s expression turned extremely ugly, and she felt that this man was not joking.


    She couldn''t help but feel fortunate that her husband wasn''t that perverted.


    "Chenyan, I have something to say..." Mrs. Zhao stammered, but Gu Chenyan gave her a cold look.


    If his grandfather hadn''t ordered that there should be no accidents in today''s wedding, he would have had them kicked out a long time ago based on the disgusting behavior of the Zhao family.


    "Then Mrs. Zhao, which one do you choose?" Gu Chenyan asked with a sneer.

 Chapter 407

    Mrs. Zhao trembled all over, "Of course the wedding will be held as scheduled."


    She has done so much, and Zhao Heng has worked so hard for so long, isn''t it just for Zhao Mochu to marry Gu Chenyan?


    "Very good." Gu Chenyan narrowed his eyes and stared coldly at the speechless Zhao Mochu.


    "Did you hear that? Your mother chose this one. If you disagree with me, I will let you crawl out of the hotel today. If you don''t believe me, just try it."


    After finishing speaking, he let go of Zhao Mochu''s chin, and slammed her hard.


    He didn''t care about the small wound on Zhao Mochu''s forehead at all, and he didn''t even have any scruples about this bride.


    Zhao Mochu was so frightened that his liver and gallbladder were torn apart, and when he wanted to say something, Madam Zhao stopped her and asked her to leave.


    "Chenyan, the wedding will definitely be held as scheduled. I''ll go back and put on Chuchu''s makeup first." Madam Zhao threw down a sentence and followed her furiously.


    At this time, she dared not say a word to this son-in-law-to-be.


    Following the departure of Mrs. Zhao and Zhao Mochu, the corridor became completely quiet, leaving only Pei Yibai, Gu Chenyan and Song Weiyi.


    There was no joy on Gu Chenyan''s face. In fact, Song Weiwei saw that his face was still faintly dark, probably because he was very angry.


    "I made you laugh." It took a while for Gu Chenyan to speak, and finally a wry smile appeared on his face.


    "The Zhao family is going too far?" Pei Yibai frowned, and there was a hint of gloom in his cold voice.


    A fake bride who dared to fight Song Weiyi had the audacity to fight against Song Weiyi. Just now, she shouldn''t be polite to her.


    "For the sake of profit, what else can Zhao Heng not do? Just now he knelt down in front of my grandfather." Gu Chenyan sneered, with strong disgust in his tone.


    If not, Gu Tianqing would not necessarily be swayed by Zhao Heng''s words, and insisted on continuing the wedding.


    "You really agreed? Marriage is a big deal." Pei Yibai said with a little deep meaning.


    It''s common for people like them to use marriage as a bargaining chip to trade.


    However, for someone as unreliable as the Zhao family, and this Zhao Mochu, with such a character, it would be a devastating disaster for Gu Chenyan.


    "What about marriage? Married who is not married?" Gu Chen made it clear in one sentence.


    A wedding is imperative.


    Dozens of news media came here today. If the scene just now was filmed and publicized, the reputation of the Gu family would be greatly lost.


    "Since you agree, then I have nothing to say." Pei Yibai shook his head.


    Although he and Gu Chenyan are good brothers, he has a different concept from Gu Chenyan.


    He, Pei Yibai, was unwilling to make do with it, Song had to be the only one.


    "Um."


    It took Gu Chenyan a moment before he noticed Song Weiyi''s existence.


    Especially seeing Song Weiyi holding Pei Yibai''s hand all the time, with a surprised expression on his face: "This is?"


    girlfriend?


    But, why never heard Pei Yibai say it?


    "Song Weiwei, your sister-in-law." Pei Yibai said lightly, shook Song Weiwei''s hand and motioned her to come forward.


    This is the first time Pei Yibai has approached Pei Yibai''s circle of friends besides He Chengzhi.


    Song Weiyi''s heart was trembling faintly, with a touch of excitement and ecstasy.


    This move is very simple, but for her, it is different.


    As if in an instant, from the dark to the bright.


    From a black household without identification to a person who can walk on the street freely.


    Song Weiyi never knew that he also cared in his heart, caring about the way Pei Yibai''s friends looked at him.


    "Sister-in-law? You mean..." Gu Chenyan''s eyes widened, his calm and indifferent expression was broken, and he looked at Pei Yibai like a ghost.


    "Well, I got married earlier than you." Pei Yibai nodded, indicating that Gu Chenyan did not guess wrong.


    The corner of Gu Chenyan''s mouth twitched, and he almost said what the hell.


    What a big surprise...


    Or rather, frightened.


    "Say hello to today''s groom officer, just call him Chenyan." Pei Yibai ignored Gu Chenyan''s shock, and said gently to Song Weiwei.


    Song Weiyi who was in the cloud was pushed out by him, and nodded to Gu Chenyan stiffly: "Hello, I am Song Weiyi."


    "sister in law¡­¡­"


    "Well, there is still a lot of time to chat in the future, and your wedding is about to start, so let''s go and do your work first." Pei Yibai smiled understandingly, and said to Gu Chen.


    After Gu Chenyan left, Song Weiwei silently looked at Pei Yibai.


    I didn''t look carefully just now, but now, Pei Yibai noticed that Song Weiyi''s eye circles were slightly red.


    "What?" Pei Yibai''s face suddenly changed, his eyes were tense.


    Song Weiyi threw herself into his arms, "I''m very happy, husband, thank you."


    "What''s the matter?" Pei Yibai frowned, not knowing Song Weiyi''s intention.


    "I''m just very happy." Being recognized and no longer a black household, Song Weiyi''s heart was numb and astringent.


    "Stupid." She didn''t say anything, and Pei Yibai didn''t ask any more questions, he just put his arms around Song Weiyi''s waist and turned to the gate.


    Song Weiyi couldn''t hide the excitement in his heart, straightened his back and entered with Pei Yibai.


    There was a surge of people inside, and a large place was opened up in the center as a stage.


    The outside of the stage was filled with red roses, and on the wall, the words Gu Chenyan and Zhao Moyun''s wedding were written.


    A long red carpet stretched all the way to the bottom of the stage, and Song Weiwei watched this scene with fascination.


    After a while, a grand and pure wedding will be held here.


    But, will the bride cooperate?


    Thinking of this question, Song Weiyi''s expression became dull.


    "Let''s go, there are a few people you can meet with me later." Pei Yibai''s voice interrupted Song Weiyi''s wandering spirit.


    "Oh, good." Lifting his spirits, Song Weiyi walked over.


    A group of people had already arrived and waited for Pei Yibai''s driver.


    It''s just that when they saw him with a strange girl, Zhao Mo and Fu Ziyu looked at them like a ghost just like Gu Chenyan.


    Who is this woman?


    Compared with the expressions of the two of them, He Chengzhi and Pei Chenyang were already extremely calm.


    Pei Chenyang simply waved at Song Weiyi, "Little niece, are you here today?"


    The three words "little niece and daughter-in-law" simply and rudely summed up Song''s only identity.


    "Fuck, little nephew?" Fu Ziyu sprayed the red wine on Zhao Mo''s suit, staring at them dumbfounded.


    Pei Chenyang raised his eyebrows. It turned out that this was the first time that the elder nephew brought out the younger niece and daughter-in-law.


    He chuckled a few times, pointed at Song Weiwei and said, "Well, my name is right for my little nephew, but for you, it''s right to call me little sister-in-law."


    Looking at their expressions again, he said triumphantly: "You are in the country, even later than I knew, but it''s all thanks to my big nephew. Are you angry? If you are angry, it''s right. Give him a good drink today." Bar."

 Chapter 408

    It''s only just arrived, and my uncle started to stir up trouble?


    Song Weiyi glanced at Pei Chenyang helplessly, this is his own nephew, uncle, isn''t this too mean?


    Fu Ziyu got up, and categorically agreed: "Guan, you must do it. Red, white, yellow, and a dozen each. The boss is too embarrassing. He even kept us in the dark. Do you think we are brothers?"


    Saying that, he pushed a glass of vodka in front of Pei Yibai, the meaning couldn''t be more obvious.


    Pei Yibai pulled Song Weiyi to sit down, and next to Song Weiyi was Pei Chenyang''s fianc¨¦e Lin Miaoyu.


    "Little aunt." Song Weiwei greeted with a smile, and Lin Miaoyu nodded back.


    The attention has completely shifted from Lin Miaoyu to Song Weiyi. Both Fu Ziyu and Zhao Mo are very curious about the story of Song Weiyi and Pei Yibai, and are asking her how she took Pei Yibai down with a playful smile.


    "Uh, it was an accident."


    "What accident?" The two asked in unison with their eyes wide open.


    Song Weiyi was terrified, why did Pei Yibai''s friends gossip more than she imagined?


    She thought that they all had the same personality as Pei Yibai, cold and not easy to get close to.


    Now suddenly being so common and gossiping doesn''t match her setting.


    "Are you tired of eating too much? Tell me if you have any questions. Your sister-in-law is timid. Don''t scare her."


    Pei Yibai frowned, and glanced at Zhao Mo and Fu Ziyu.


    I don''t know, I thought they were the paparazzi of a certain magazine, the kind whose eyes light up when they read the news.


    "Hey, Boss, you are also so tender and tender. Before you even said a few words, you have maintained it." Fu Ziyu smiled meanly, and put his hand on Pei Yibai''s shoulder fiercely.


    "When you get married, you will do the same." Pei Yibai said unhurriedly, pushing away the white wine in front of Song Weiyi, and asked someone to serve her a cup of hot milk.


    Looking at that movement, that posture, it is obvious that he is very familiar with this process.


    Zhao Mo and Fu Ziyu glanced at each other, moved to Pei Yibai''s side, and looked at Song Weiwei again: "My sister-in-law is a great beauty, no wonder you don''t like Qu Xiaoxiao, so she was captured by my sister-in-law a long time ago."


    Zhao Mo has a carefree personality, and he has a pretty good friendship with Qu Xiaoxiao, so he said the name inadvertently.


    However, Qu Xiaoxiao is the biggest taboo among the people at this table.


    Pei Yibai frowned, the name Qu Xiaoxiao almost hated him.


    Although he didn''t openly speak, but Zhao Mo''s waist was stabbed hard by Pei Chenyang, and he gave him a cold look of warning.


    This Zhao Mo, which pot is not opened and which pot is lifted.


    Although the matter has passed for some time, Qu Xiaoxiao is still a taboo of the Pei family, and she can''t even mention it at home.


    "I don''t know why, Chen Yang, what are you stabbing me for?" Zhao Mo didn''t understand what he meant, so he asked directly.


    Pei Chenyang''s eyes widened, wishing he could open Zhao Mo''s brain to see if it contained tofu dregs.


    "My elder nephew brought his younger nephew and daughter-in-law here, why are you bringing up insignificant people? Are you out of your mind?" Pei Chenyang lowered his voice and gave Zhao Mo a gouged look.


    Zhao Mo was startled, hehe laughed dryly, and reacted belatedly.


    It seems that it is really not good to mention Qu Xiaoxiao at this time.


    "By the way, when did you and your sister-in-law get married? There was no wedding!" Zhao Mo hurriedly changed the subject to cover up the embarrassment just now.


    Seeing this, Song Weiyi simply pretended not to hear anything and talked to Lin Miaoyu next to him.


    Lin Miaoyu was one of the only two women here besides her, that is to say, only Pei Chenyang and Pei Yibai brought their family members, and the others came by themselves.


    "These people say that there is no taboo, but you don''t take it to heart." Lin Miaoyu comforted, afraid that Song Weiyi would think too much.


    It''s just that she herself is absent-minded now, and the three words Qu Xiaoxiao made Lin Miaoyu''s thoughts diverge.


    "Little aunt, I''m fine." Song Weiwei smiled.


    The name Qu Xiaoxiao was irrelevant to Song Weiyi, because of "miscarriage", that''s why the uncle and aunt listed the name Qu Xiaoxiao as a taboo.


    Song Weiyi was a little sorry, until now, they didn''t know the truth.


    The atmosphere shifted a lot invisibly. Of course, although the character Qu Xiaoxiao was exposed, Pei Yibai''s concealment did not avoid the result of being punished.


    A glass of vodka, a glass of Moutai, a glass of red wine, all poured down as a means of punishment.


    Song Weiwei looked at them with tangled eyes, his heart ached half to death, and he couldn''t speak.


    Drinking on an empty stomach hurts the stomach the most, and it is easy to get drunk.


    This drink is not the same wine, it is easier to get drunk.


    "Yes." Pei Yibai gave Song Weiwei a soothing look, and drank all three glasses of wine without changing his expression.


    Several people watching the play cheered, but they were very satisfied with Pei Yibai''s cooperation.


    "Husband, are you okay? You drank so much before the official start."


    "It''s okay. These people are more troublesome. They are not familiar with them at first, but it will be fine after you get used to them." Pei Yibai explained.


    Why didn''t Song Weiyi understand that he was trying to make her feel more comfortable?


    "Okay, I know." Song Weiwei smiled sweetly.


    It''s just that he was worried about him. As for Pei Yibai''s vision, Song Weiyi never doubted it.


    And Pei Yibai had the most foresight in his life, and the most correct thing he did was to marry her, Song Weiyi!


    "Don''t drink, eat some food." Pei Yibai picked up some for Song Weiyi, looked at the seafood in front of him, put on his gloves, and peeled the shrimp for Song Weiyi.


    The others stared at him dumbfounded, Pei Yibai didn''t take it seriously, continued to lower his head, and put the peeled shrimp one by one into Song Weiyi''s bowl.


    "I''ll just come by myself. You can chat with Dr. He and the others." Song Weiwei blushed. Although he enjoyed Pei Yibai''s intimacy, they were obviously very popular and were stared at by others as strange things.


    "It''s okay, let''s eat."


    Song Weiyi couldn''t persuade him, so he had to grab the chopsticks and attack the shrimp in the bowl.


    In fact, Song Weiyi was neither hungry nor had any appetite, so he poked the shrimp twice with his chopsticks before silently picking it up.


    A fishy smell rushed over.


    There was a contraction in the stomach, Song Weiwei held his stomach, and the shrimp on the chopsticks fell to the table with a clatter.


    "Hmm..." She stepped back in pain, her small brows furrowed tightly, and she covered her nose.


    "What''s wrong?" Pei Yibai immediately asked in a low voice.


    "I don''t want to eat it." Song Weiyi wanted to say that it was a bit fishy because it was not fresh, but thinking of the identity of the Gu family, he would definitely not use stale ingredients, so he immediately took this sentence back.


    "Is there something wrong with this shrimp?"


    "Ah? No!" Song Weiyi hurriedly shook his head in denial.


    But the smell of seafood in the bowl rushed over again, this time Song Weiyi couldn''t help it anymore, clutching his stomach and retching.

 Chapter 409

    There was an overwhelming feeling in the abdomen, and the smell of seafood stimulated Song''s only sense of smell, and he retched completely uncontrollably, feeling uncomfortable.


    There wasn''t much in the stomach, and she almost spit out bile after being vomited like this. Song Weiyi''s eyes were red, and two tears welled up from the corners of his eyes.


    With a "ding", Pei Yibai shook off the chopsticks in his hand and looked at Song Weiyi anxiously.


    "What''s going on? Why are you throwing up?"


    Pulling out a tissue and handing it to Song Weiyi, she leaned back on the chair uncomfortably, frowning and shaking her head.


    "I''m fine, it''s probably..." What could it be? Song Weiyi couldn''t tell, was the seafood not fresh?


    She dared not say this.


    "Stomach is uncomfortable. I ate too many iced drinks yesterday." Song Weiyi paused for a moment before opening his mouth.


    After thinking about it, the only exception is that I ate two servings of ice cream in a row yesterday, maybe it caused my stomach cold?


    As soon as the words came out, Pei Yibai''s face turned dark.


    "When did it happen? I don''t know at all!"


    Song Weiyi lowered her head disheartened, how dare she do such a thing in front of Pei Yibai? That is suicidal.


    A glass of water was brought to her, Pei Yibai said with a serious face: "Rinse your mouth, if you really feel uncomfortable, go to the hospital later."


    Song Weiyi has already noticed that everyone is staring at him. Now is the critical time of the wedding, how dare he leave at this time?


    "No, no, no, I''ll just take a rest. There''s no problem, really." If he left at this time, Pei Yibai would definitely follow him, how could he make such a mess?


    She reassured repeatedly that Pei Yibai reluctantly nodded.


    He also told Song Weiyi that if he felt uncomfortable, he must say so.


    "I know." Song Weiyi replied crisply.


    This scene fell in the eyes of Lin Miaoyu who was next to her, and she immediately had mixed feelings.


    This was the first time that she saw the relationship between Pei Yibai and Song Weiyi with her own eyes. They were both women, and she was actually a little jealous of Song Weiyi at this moment.


    Pei Yibai''s heart is entirely on Song Weiyi''s body, but compared with him, Pei Chenyang is erratic, making her elusive.


    "Wei Wei, do you want to go to the bathroom?" Lin Miaoyu asked in a low voice, noticing a stain on Song Wei Wei''s dress.


    It was the trace of the shrimp falling on the dress. Although it was not big, it still had some impact.


    And Song Weiyi felt that the smell on the table was a little uncomfortable, and wanted to go out to get some air.


    Hearing Lin Miaoyu''s words, he immediately nodded happily.


    "Okay, little aunt."


    "Well, let''s go together, I happen to be going too." Lin Miaoyu stood up and waited for Song Weiyi with a smile.


    The two left together, and although He Chengzhi didn''t speak, he looked at Song Weiyi thoughtfully.


    The reaction just now was not like ordinary vomiting, but Song Weiyi who had been married to Pei Yibai for a while.


    Nausea, retching, nausea after eating seafood...


    These words circled around in He Chengzhi''s head, and an obvious conjecture had already surfaced.


    A smile gradually appeared in He Chengzhi''s eyes, and his treacherous gaze sneaked around Pei Yibai''s body.


    If nothing else happened, this time, Song Weiyi was pregnant, if he didn''t guess wrong.


    It''s just that Song Weiyi has only been "confinement" for a few days, and the good news came out at this time, isn''t it a slap in the face about her previous pregnancy?


    So after thinking about it, He Chengzhi completely swallowed his conjecture.


    Even if you want to say it, it''s not the time to say it in public.


    Looking at Pei Yibai, who was frowning tightly beside him, it was obvious that he hadn''t thought about Song Weiyi''s pregnancy at all.


    He Chengzhi put his arms around Pei Yibai''s shoulders with a smile, "Isn''t sister-in-law just going to the bathroom? Boss, are you so out of your mind that you don''t even have the time to talk? With my aunt here, I will definitely take good care of my sister-in-law, you Just rest assured."


    The restrooms are overcrowded and lined up in a long line.


    "Only, are you going?" Lin Miaoyu asked in a low voice, a little embarrassed.


    It seemed that she was going, Song Weiyi shook her head empathetically: "You go, little aunt, I''ll tidy up my clothes and wait for you outside later."


    The smell here is also not good. Song Weiwei stood in front of the sink and cleaned the traces on the dress a little bit, and then quickly backed out.


    She pressed her stomach that was still churning, leaned against the window, and breathed in the fresh air.


    It''s so strange, it''s not that I haven''t eaten ice cream before, but it hasn''t happened like this before, and I can''t even smell the seafood.


    It was probably because Pei Yibai had restrained him for a few months, making his stomach tender.


    Song Weiyi rubbed his stomach lightly, complaining about his stomach, and looked into the distance. The floor was not high, and there were a few children playing skateboards in the square at the main entrance of the hotel. A burst of light laughter reached Song Weiwei''s ears.


    She smiled, put her hand on the window sill, and looked at it silently.


    A little girl in a white tutu skirt was holding a balloon in her hand. The little boy who was traveling with her was probably naughty, so she shot the balloon with a toy gun in her hand.


    Immediately, the red balloon burst, and after a few seconds of silence, the little girl opened her mouth wide and cried loudly.


    Song Weiyi chuckled, so dark that that brat was so mean-spirited that he even destroyed his little balloon.


    At some point, Lin Miaoyu came out and walked to Song Weiyi''s side.


    "Boys, they are really naughty."


    Song Weiyi turned around only to notice that Lin Miaoyu had come out.


    Hearing what Lin Miaoyu said again, she nodded in agreement: "Indeed, the little girl might be frightened, and her voice is very loud. This little boy is too bad, he is really a brat. If it were my son, I would definitely spank him. "


    At a young age, you know how to bully little girls. This is not a good habit.


    Song Weiyi wanted to be inspiring, set the ultimate goal to walk in the direction of Pei Yibai, and must cultivate a gentleman and considerate little man.


    "Hehe, when you really have a child, you will experience the feeling of controlling a child." Lin Miaoyu held Song Weiwei''s hand and subconsciously comforted her.


    "This is natural...naturally..." Song Weiyi smiled stiffly, guilty to death.


    It seems that inadvertently stimulated the sensitive nerves of the little aunt.


    Song Weiyi wants to cry but has no tears. This kind of special treatment makes people feel terrified. She is obviously healthy physically and mentally, but she insists on expressing the sadness after the miscarriage.


    When she gets pregnant someday, other people won''t worry about irritating her when they mention the child, Song Weiyi thought happily.


    Pregnant?


    Song Weiyi''s smile froze, and the hand that was covering his lower abdomen and circling stopped.


    Child... Nausea... Seafood... This symptom is very similar to pregnancy symptoms!


    Song Weiyi clung to the wall violently. Is she, maybe...pregnant?


    My aunt is indeed a few days late, and there is indeed a possibility of pregnancy.

 Chapter 410

    As soon as he guessed this possibility, Song Weiyi''s heart began to beat violently.


    My God, if she is really pregnant at this time, this child is just the right time to save her. She doesn''t have to worry anymore, for fear that if someone mentions it, she will poke her heart.


    And the child is the crystallization of her and Pei Yibai''s love, and they will welcome the most important member in their lives.


    Song Weiyi''s heart trembled. If this was the case, Pei Yibai would be very happy. Although he didn''t say anything, Song Weiyi felt that Pei Yibai would be a good father, a good father.


    He is completely different from her father, Rong Jingan. Their children will definitely grow up in the healthiest and most loving family.


    Thinking of these possibilities, Song Weiyi couldn''t help feeling excited.


    "Wei Wei, what are you thinking?" Lin Miaoyu only saw Song Wei Wei standing next to him and giggling, and she didn''t respond after calling her a few words, only feeling inexplicably confused.


    "Ah? Little aunt, did you call me?" Song Weiyi came back to his senses, only to realize that his mouth was too curved.


    Would little aunt think she was crazy?


    Song Weiyi thought of this, forcibly suppressed the raised arc, and warned himself over and over in his heart: Song Weiyi, don''t rush to be happy, whether it is or not, it is still unknown.


    In order to avoid rushing to the hospital like last time, but the result of the final test was that she was not pregnant, Song Weiwei made up her mind that after a while, after the wedding is over, she will go to the pharmacy to buy a pregnancy test stick and test the result first. .


    This time, Song Weiwei felt that she might be pregnant.


    However, you have to tell Pei Yibai only after the result is confirmed! Lest there be joy in vain.


    "Well, I mean, if it''s about the same, I''ll go back." "Okay, okay." Song Weiyi nodded like a chicken pecking at rice.


    Now she is ready to return home, wishing to know immediately if there is an extra cub in her belly.


    Well, it''s not good to describe your baby as a cub.


    It''s a golden egg, there is an extra golden egg.


    Song Weiyi followed Lin Miaoyu''s footsteps, only to feel that the bathroom was suddenly very far away from their seats.


    She had to walk for several minutes before she could go back, and the wedding banquet would not end until.


    Song Weiyi can''t wait to go downstairs now, find a pharmacy to buy a pregnancy test stick, and see if she is really pregnant.


    After walking a few steps, Zhao Mengmeng suddenly appeared in Song Weiyi''s eyes.


    cute!


    She actually came?


    Song Weiyi was full of surprise, and subconsciously called out Zhao Mengmeng''s name: "Mengmeng, are you on this floor too? Do you want to go to the bathroom?"


    Zhao Mengmeng, who was covering her mouth, heard Song Weiyi''s voice, and looked over. Before she could speak, she couldn''t help retching in pain.


    Song Weiyi shuddered all over. Hearing Zhao Mengmeng''s painful retching, he quickly let go of Lin Miaoyu''s hand and trotted over to support Zhao Mengmeng.


    "What''s wrong with you? Are you okay? Did you drink too much?" Song Weiyi was shocked, looking up and down at Zhao Mengmeng.


    She knew that Zhao Mengmeng was a good drinker, this was the most intuitive reaction.


    Zhao Mengmeng held the door, her face pale and pale, "Drink a fart, my mother stared at me for a long time, I dare not drink at all."


    She spoke with a painful expression on her face. Hearing this, Song Weiyi didn''t dare to take it lightly, so he simply helped her to walk towards the bathroom.


    "Then why did you vomit? What''s going on? Are you okay? Are you feeling unwell?"


    "Ghost knows, it''s killing me." Zhao Mengmeng''s legs were weak, and with Song Weiyi''s strength, she walked forward slowly.


    Just now inside, she wanted to vomit several times, but the uncles and uncles sitting around were all big shots.


    Zhao Mengmeng tried to hold back, not daring to show any strange expressions, and kept drinking lemon juice to relieve her discomfort.


    Later, I couldn''t bear it anymore, and found an excuse to run out in a hurry, but I didn''t expect to meet Song Weiyi here.


    "Are you okay? If you don''t feel well, it''s better to go to the hospital for a check-up. Don''t drink now." Song Weiyi twisted her delicate eyebrows, and kept telling Zhao Mengmeng just like the housekeeper.


    "Ugh..." Zhao Mengmeng suddenly pushed Song Weiyi away.


    The feeling of wanting to vomit came up, and this time, it seemed that she was about to vomit out the lemon juice she just drank in her stomach, and it would be miserable if it vomited on Song Weiyi.


    Turning from Song Weiyi''s side, Zhao Mengmeng rushed straight towards the bathroom.


    Not long after, there was a lot of vomiting inside.


    "Mengmeng!" Song Weiwei looked at Zhao Mengmeng''s posture, and his whole body was in fear.


    The matter seems to be very serious. Has Mengmeng been in poor health since she had a high fever last time?


    No, she has to go and see!


    Worried about Zhao Mengmeng''s situation, Song Weiyi had no time to take care of Lin Miaoyu, stomped his feet anxiously, and said to Lin Miaoyu: "Little aunt, I''m going to check on Mengmeng''s situation, why don''t you go back first?"


    "You..." Lin Miaoyu''s words only started at one point, and Song Weiyi had already rushed in.


    Lin Miaoyu was the only one left around. She stood there blankly, and Zhao Mengmeng''s retching sound could be heard in her ears from time to time, and Song Weiyi''s voice anxiously asked Zhao Mengmeng if she was okay.


    Lin Miaoyu, who was originally smiling, did not leave in a hurry, but suddenly turned around and turned back.


    Standing at the door of the bathroom without going in, she clearly saw the scene inside.


    There were not many people at the moment, and there were only Song Weiyi and Zhao Mengmeng in front of the sink.


    Zhao Mengmeng was bent over, her face was almost buried above the sink, and her expression could not be seen clearly.


    However, the ear-piercing sound of retching made Lin Miaoyu''s whole heart tighten.


    More than a month ago... Zhao Mengmeng had a relationship with Pei Chenyang...they still kept in touch later...


    This information, like a net, firmly enveloped Lin Miaoyu.


    In her head, an astonishing conjecture emerged.


    Later, did Zhao Mengmeng take contraceptive pills? Could she be pregnant? With Chenyang''s child?


    Lin Miaoyu trembled violently.


    Although Zhao Mengmeng keeps saying that there will be no children, even if she does, she will not leave such a bastard behind, but whether she has taken contraceptive pills or not, once she really has a child, Zhao Mengmeng is afraid The child will not be taken away easily.


    Thinking of this possibility, Lin Miaoyu felt uneasy all over, and looked at Zhao Mengmeng inside helplessly, no, she can''t go, she wants to stay and make sure whether Zhao Mengmeng is really pregnant!


    After vomiting for several minutes, Zhao Mengmeng vomited out the lemon juice in her stomach, and then even vomited out bile, and tears poured out.


    "Mengmeng, don''t scare me, I''ll take you to the hospital." Song Weiwei stamped his foot and asked Zhao Mengmeng''s hand.


    Zhao Mengmeng stood up weakly and shook her head: "The last thing I want to go to right now is the hospital."

 Chapter 411

    After throwing up, Zhao Mengmeng''s face turned pale, which rivaled the snow-white wall next to her.


    Looking at this scene, Song Weiyi felt apprehensive, but no matter whether Zhao Mengmeng wanted to or not, he was about to walk out while holding her hand.


    "No, your body is important, you have to go if you don''t want to!" Song Weiwei said firmly.


    This posture was worse than her throwing up. Song Weiyi was worried if he didn''t check it out.


    The two turned around and happened to meet Lin Miaoyu who was standing at the door unexpectedly.


    Song Weiyi''s heart skipped a beat, and he looked at Lin Miaoyu with a dull smile: "Auntie, you haven''t gone back yet?"


    Yuanjia Road is narrow, why is my aunt waiting here?


    Song Weiyi looked down at Zhao Mengmeng, only to see that her expression changed after hearing Lin Miaoyu.


    "Well, I didn''t leave." Lin Miaoyu''s tone was surprisingly calm.


    Instead of leaving, she walked towards Song Weiyi and Zhao Mengmeng instead.


    He didn''t look at Song Weiyi, but looked at Zhao Mengmeng motionlessly.


    "Um, little aunt, you go back first, I''ll take Mengmeng to the hospital, you can talk to Yibai."


    Song Weiyi felt that Lin Miaoyu''s gaze was a bit strange, why did she keep staring at Mengmeng?


    This behavior is not polite.


    And Mengmeng has such a character, she is most disgusted by people looking at her for no reason.


    "Go to the hospital? How can I do that? I don''t worry if you go alone. I''ll go with you." Resisting asking Zhao Mengmeng whether she is pregnant, Lin Miaoyu didn''t even think about it when Song Weiyi said to go to the hospital. Open your mouth.


    Okay, let''s go to the hospital and just have a checkup, Zhao Mengmeng, is she pregnant?


    "Ah?" Song Weiyi was stunned, isn''t this bad?


    "No need, my uncle is still waiting for you inside. It''s fine for me to send Mengmeng there by myself." Song Weiwei shook his head.


    Zhao Mengmeng''s face turned black with anger, and Song Weiyi believed that she was not feeling well seeing her little aunt right now.


    Afraid that Zhao Mengmeng would say something in a fit of anger, Song Weiyi squeezed Zhao Mengmeng''s hand tightly, and secretly warned her not to be impulsive.


    "Then let''s go first. Goodbye, little aunt." Song Weiyi didn''t care how Lin Miaoyu reacted, he directly supported Zhao Mengmeng and stumbled forward.


    But now, Song Weiyi himself is not very comfortable, a little powerless.


    But he had to endure it, after all, Mengmeng''s situation seemed to be more serious than hers.


    However, just a few steps away from the sink to the door, Lin Miaoyu, who was standing in the middle of the door, remained motionless and did not move away.


    Song Weiyi had to stop, frowning and looking at Lin Miaoyu suspiciously.


    "Little aunt..."


    Just as the three words came out, Lin Miaoyu suddenly grabbed Zhao Mengmeng''s arm, looked at her motionless, and asked word by word: "Zhao Mengmeng, are you...pregnant!"


    Lin Miaoyu blocked their way, which was unexpected by Song Weiyi.


    However, what shocked her even more was that the little aunt actually asked such a question.


    Mengmeng is a big girl with yellow flowers, what is she pregnant with?


    "Little aunt, what are you talking about? That''s not the case!" Zhao Mengmeng didn''t say anything, but Song Weiyi had already vetoed it with certainty.


    The little aunt is not so powerful that she knows this kind of thing.


    Furthermore, the most important thing is, Mengmeng doesn''t even have a boyfriend, so how can she get pregnant?


    "Only one, don''t talk yet, I want to hear her confess." Lin Miaoyu fixed her eyes on Zhao Mengmeng, never letting go of her expression.


    She guessed that if she said that she would go to the hospital with her, they would object.


    It''s just that Lin Miaoyu didn''t expect that it was Song Weiyi who opposed it more strongly.


    But Lin Qiaoyu did not give up, and directly blocked their way, wanting to ask for a result.


    "Zhao Mengmeng, are you..." Just as she was about to repeat the question just now, Zhao Mengmeng, who was half-supported by Song Weiyi, suddenly raised her head and stared at Lin Miaoyu coldly.


    That look did not conceal his dislike and dislike for Lin Miaoyu.


    It was the first time for Song Weiyi to see Zhao Mengmeng showing such an expression, his heart was shocked, and he looked at them suspiciously.


    What is it that I don''t know?


    Why did the little aunt not give up and insisted on asking Mengmeng if she was pregnant?


    Song Weiyi was completely dumbfounded.


    "Miss Lin, what nonsense are you talking about? You specifically stopped me from saying such nonsense, please turn around and get out of my sight immediately."


    Zhao Mengmeng was furious, the toilet smelled terrible, and Lin Miaoyu rushed to her gun at this time.


    If you don''t get angry with her, who is she angry with?


    Pregnant?


    Lin Miaoyu''s imagination is rich, why didn''t she just say that she gave birth to a son for Pei Chenyang? Zhao Mengmeng laughed angrily, and glared at Lin Miaoyu.


    "Whether I''m talking nonsense or not, you''ll know when you go to the hospital for an examination." Lin Miaoyu held Zhao Mengmeng''s hand stubbornly, her tone uncompromising.


    "Who do you think you are? Why should I listen to your words and go to the hospital for an examination? Lin Miaoyu, don''t take yourself too seriously. If you really have time, don''t worry about whether I''m pregnant or not, but go back quickly and take care of you man."


    Lest he fall into the arms of another woman one day.


    After all, why did Lin Miaoyu panic? Isn''t it because she was afraid that Pei Chenyang would not want her?


    Zhao Mengmeng thought it was funny, since she was worried about something happening to Pei Yibai, what kind of trouble did Lin Miaoyu come to find her? Just go back and guard her man obediently!


    "Zhao Mengmeng, don''t change the subject. I''m asking you now, are you pregnant? If you''re not pregnant and you''re not guilty, why don''t you dare to go to the hospital with me?"


    Lin Miaoyu gritted her teeth, adding weight to her words.


    Look, it was just a suggestion, Zhao Mengmeng flatly denied it.


    If not a guilty conscience, what is it?


    Zhao Mengmeng''s actions gave Lin Miaoyu even more reason to believe that she was pregnant, and she didn''t intend to let them know!


    and then? What does Zhao Mengmeng want to do again?


    "It''s ridiculous. Do you think I''ll be hooked if you use the aggressive method? Lin Miaoyu, are you bored?" Zhao Mengmeng threw Lin Miaoyu''s hand away and roared back angrily.


    The strength was so great that Lin Miaoyu almost fell down.


    If she hadn''t supported the door, she might have really fallen at this moment.


    Lin Miaoyu leaned against the door in embarrassment, her heart beating half a beat slower.


    It would be bad if she fell and exposed her left leg.


    It''s nothing to be seen by Zhao Mengmeng, the key is that Song Weiyi is here at this moment.


    Now, Lin Miaoyu has confirmed that even if she is Song''s only nominal aunt, the only person Song really helps is Zhao Mengmeng.


    If she found out, the consequences would be disastrous!


    Lin Miaoyu was furious, because she was clouded by the idea that Zhao Mengmeng might be pregnant. She, who was always calm, opened her eyes wide and glared at Zhao Mengmeng: "You are guilty. Later, you didn''t take contraceptive pills at all, even now You want to keep Chen Yang''s child secretly, don''t you!"

 Chapter 412

    Her voice was sharp and harsh, and the volume was very high, so Song Weiyi heard Lin Miaoyu''s words clearly.


    She stared blankly at the two women who were confronting each other in front of her, her heart was beating like thunder, and with a buzzing voice, she told Song Weiyi that she had heard correctly, let alone had auditory hallucinations.


    Uncle, birth control pills, children...


    What did she miss?


    The little aunt and Mengmeng confronted each other directly, which obviously had a lot to do with this matter, but she was kept in the dark from the beginning to the end?


    "What are you talking about?" Song Weiyi bit her lip, suppressed her anger, and gave Zhao Mengmeng a hard look.


    There are so many secrets about this woman that I don''t know.


    Song Weiwei swore that when the matter here was settled, he would grab Zhao Mengmeng and question him severely.


    If she doesn''t get the result, she won''t let Mengmeng go, this cruel woman!


    Zhao Mengmeng glared at Lin Miaoyu angrily, wishing she could be torn apart.


    "Don''t listen to her nonsense, this woman is crazy, who knows what she is talking about?" Zhao Mengmeng made up her mind not to explain the ins and outs of this matter.


    It''s just that Lin''s witty words completely disrupted her plan


    She can''t wait to rush over at this moment, Gai Lin''s witty words are on his face.


    "What nonsense? Zhao Mengmeng, you are pregnant, how long are you going to hide it?" Lin Miaoyu''s chest heaved violently, her eyes were red, and she stared at Zhao Mengmeng''s face.


    It is really rare for a mistress to reach her level.


    what''s next? Did she plan to use the child to threaten them, make her break up with Pei Chenyang, make Pei Chenyang responsible, and then she, Zhao Mengmeng, enters the house?


    "I''m covering up your uncle, you''re pregnant, are you annoyed, woman? Get the hell out of here!" Zhao Mengmeng was furious, and she was even more rude to Lin Miaoyu.


    Zhao Mengmeng is sure that she is not pregnant. Her aunt has been coming here intermittently for the past two days. Although the amount is much less, she is still here!


    "Zhao Mengmeng, you have to check with me. If you really want to compete with Chenyang in a fair way, I will accompany you at any time. But you can''t use your child as an excuse, it''s too despicable! Don''t let me look down on you! Lin Miaoyu squinted her eyes with a calm expression, unable to hide her anger.


    As a bystander, Song Weiwei felt the anger above them.


    She tugged at Zhao Mengmeng''s sleeve, and looked at the two of them in embarrassment.


    The little aunt insisted that Mengmeng was pregnant, and what she meant was that Mengmeng was the uncle''s child?


    how is this possible?


    Mengmeng and uncle didn''t have much interaction at all.


    "Little aunt, you probably misunderstood, Mengmeng didn''t..."


    "Only, what do you know? You were simply deceived by this friend of yours. If you ask this, you must not know what happened to her and Chen Yang a month ago?" Lin Miaoyu asked back with a sneer.


    "What happened?" Song Weiyi had an ominous premonition in his heart.


    a month ago?


    Mengmeng was sick, and she still went to see her. This was the only thing Song remembered most.


    "Hehe, I thought she was my little sister in vain, but I didn''t expect that she stabbed me in the back. Facts have proved that the most unpredictable thing is people''s hearts. The only one, I hope you really open your eyes and take a good look at you." This friend of yours. Seducing someone else''s boyfriend is not a clever way..."


    Lin Miaoyu''s words made both Song Weiyi and Zhao Mengmeng look extremely ugly.


    The words directly pointed out that Zhao Mengmeng was the mistress, interfering in the relationship between the uncle and Lin Miaoyu.


    Song Weiyi pursed her lips, unable to tell whether she was disappointed or something else.


    For the ins and outs of the matter, Mengmeng can''t explain it at the moment, and the little aunt just casually mentioned it.


    But her friendship with Mengmeng for more than ten years is not something that Lin Miaoyu can sow discord with just a few words.


    Furthermore, Song Weiyi was also very sure about Zhao Mengmeng''s character, and she would never believe that Zhao Mengmeng would do such a thing.


    "Little aunt, I''m afraid there may be some misunderstanding."


    "Misunderstanding? I saw it with my own eyes. Is it still a misunderstanding?" Lin Miaoyu looked at Song Weiyi disappointedly and asked back.


    She knew that she was irrelevant and insignificant in Song Weiyi''s heart.


    It''s definitely not comparable to Zhao Mengmeng who is a best friend.


    But when Song Weiyi defended Zhao Mengmeng from her perspective, Lin Miaoyu realized that she cared more than she imagined!


    She will always remember the moment when the hotel door opened, the feeling when she saw Dong''a Pei Chenyang and Zhao Mengmeng.


    It was like being stabbed in the heart with a knife, and blood overflowed immediately.


    Therefore, at this moment, Lin Miaoyu was extremely excited.


    "What you see with your eyes is not necessarily true. I believe this is a misunderstanding." Song Weiyi took a deep breath.


    When Lin Miaoyu told what she saw with her own eyes, she was indeed panicked for a moment.


    However, compared to doubting Zhao Mengmeng, Song Weiyi was more willing to believe her.


    "Huh... Misunderstanding?" Lin Miaoyu stepped back, her eyes were cold, and she looked at Song Weiyi in disappointment.


    "Have you said enough?" Zhao Mengmeng raised her eyes coldly, meeting Shanglin Miaoyu''s gaze.


    There was no expression of panic!


    Lin Miaoyu was shocked, then gritted her teeth and met Zhao Mengmeng''s gaze.


    She is the main wife, she is the victim, why does Zhao Mengmeng, the meddler, have the confidence to provoke her?


    "Zhao Mengmeng, I won''t let you keep this child." At this moment, Lin Miaoyu was basically sure that the child existed.


    Probably because Zhao Mengmeng didn''t take contraceptive pills at all.


    Or, later on, she and Pei Yibai are still in contact?


    After all, she saw all the photos of them hugging each other intimately.


    "Lin Miaoyu, do you have hallucinations and feel that everyone will steal Pei Chenyang from you? I suggest that you go to the psychiatric department of the hospital for a comprehensive examination right now."


    Zhao Mengmeng raised her chin and spoke word by word.


    "Zhao Mengmeng, please be more polite!" Lin Miaoyu fell down and scolded heavily.


    "You''re welcome? I, Zhao Mengmeng, don''t know what this is. I only know that you are barking and disturbing people''s cleanliness and blocking my way."


    "You are a mistress, what confidence do you have to accuse me?"


    This time, when Lin Miaoyu said the word mistress, the furious Zhao Mengmeng raised her hand to Lin Miaoyu''s face, and slapped her.


    "Ah" screamed in unison, from Song Weiyi and Lin Miaoyu respectively.


    No one expected that Zhao Mengmeng would do it directly at this moment.


    "This slap tells you that you can eat food indiscriminately, but you can''t talk indiscriminately!" Zhao Mengmeng said contemptuously, and just withdrew her hand when she suddenly saw a cold and expressionless picture behind Lin Miaoyu. Face.


    It''s Pei Chenyang!


    "Zhao Mengmeng, you are so capable and courageous!" Pei Chenyang laughed angrily!

 Chapter 413

    Lin Miaoyu and Song Weiyi had been away for a long time. Seeing that they hadn''t come back, Pei Chenyang and Pei Yibai were worried, so he simply found an excuse and came over to take a look.


    But he didn''t expect that just after he appeared here, he saw the scene of Zhao Mengmeng beating someone.


    At this moment, anger occupied Pei Chenyang''s brain, and he lost all reason. He pinched Zhao Mengmeng, and his handsome face was full of hostility.


    Just as he was about to settle accounts with Zhao Mengmeng, Lin Miaoyu''s weeping voice distracted Pei Chenyang from the side.


    Only then did he think of Lin Miaoyu who had been slapped by Zhao Mengmeng.


    Quickly walking over, Pei Chenyang fixed his eyes on Lin Miaoyu''s cheek.


    Although there were no obvious traces left behind, Pei Chenyang was still furious when Lin Miaoyu was slapped by Zhao Mengmeng under his nose.


    "Qiao Yu, how are you? Are you okay?" Pei Chenyang''s voice was full of worry, and reached Zhao Mengmeng''s ears, which was extremely piercing.


    In this regard, she watched with cold eyes, her face was not sad because of Pei Chenyang''s concern for Lin Miaoyu.


    "Chenyang, why are you here?" Lin Miaoyu was startled at first.


    "You guys have been away for so long and haven''t gone back, so I''ll come over and take a look." But she never expected to see such a scene.


    Having said that, Pei Yibai''s fierce eyes fell on Zhao Mengmeng.


    Hearing this, Lin Miaoyu''s heart was hanging high, up and down.


    How long has Chenyang been here? Did he hear what she said to Zhao Mengmeng just now?


    With this thought in mind, Lin Miaoyu shook her head with tears in her eyes: "Fortunately you are here, Chenyang, there is a little conflict between Mengmeng and I."


    After saying this, as expected, Pei Chenyang''s face was ashen, with distressed eyes.


    Lin Miaoyu, whose heart was originally icy cold, felt a little warmth at this moment.


    At the very least, Pei Chenyang is completely on his side at the moment.


    She stepped back weakly on her feet, and said weakly: "However, don''t worry, I''m fine."


    He raised his hand and landed on the cheek slapped by Zhao Mengmeng, feeling a burning pain.


    And this action directly fell into Pei Chenyang''s eyes, and the anger that had just gone down was suddenly aroused.


    Suddenly, Pei Chenyang turned his head, and his eyes fell on Zhao Mengmeng beside him.


    This posture is to seek justice for Lin Miaoyu.


    Zhao Mengmeng stood indifferently, and looked at Pei Chenyang questioning with obvious anger, and did not avoid her gaze at all.


    "Zhao Mengmeng, what do you want to say?" Pei Chenyang asked through gritted teeth.


    talk? Zhao Mengmeng smiled lightly, she has it, how could she not?


    "Ha, now that you''re doing it, your backup is here?" Zhao Mengmeng raised her chin arrogantly, not paying attention to Pei Chenyang''s anger.


    And even though her hand hurts from being grabbed at this moment, Zhao Mengmeng didn''t beg for mercy.


    However, the slight frown revealed her emotions at the moment.


    "Is it reasonable for you to hit someone? Zhao Mengmeng, you are the hand that made a joke?" Pei Peichenyang asked word by word while pinching Zhao Mengmeng''s right hand.


    The muscles in his hands were tightly tangled, and his slightly red eyes showed Pei Chenyang''s anger at the moment.


    As he spoke, Zhao Mengmeng clearly felt that Pei Chenyang was tightening his wrist bones and pinching her hard, causing her face to wrinkle in pain.


    Damn Pei Chenyang.


    "You fucking let me go! What kind of clever way is it for a big man to use brute force to force me?" Zhao Mengmeng sneered, intending to pull her hand back, but unexpectedly, Pei Chenyang would not give her this chance at all.


    Zhao Mengmeng is petite and petite, and unlike Song Weiyi, he has also practiced martial arts. With such strength, it is a dream to escape safely from Pei Chenyang''s hands.


    He roared and roared, struggled and struggled, but he continued to pinch her wrist without moving, almost crushing her bones.


    Abnormal, crazy!


    Zhao Mengmeng cursed in her heart, seeing Pei Yibai''s indifference and insisting on seeking justice for Lin Miaoyu, she couldn''t help but hit him.


    "Smart means? What smart means do I need to use against you? Zhao Mengmeng, immediately apologize to Qiao Yu for your recklessness and willfulness just now!"


    "Apologize? Pei Chenyang, you are dreaming!" Zhao Mengmeng sneered and rejected Pei Chenyang''s request without hesitation.


    Let Zhao Mengmeng apologize to Lin Miaoyu? Unless the sun rises in the west.


    Bing Han''s gaze passed Pei Chenyang, and gave Lin Miaoyu a particularly sinister look.


    She was crying until Lihua was in tears, looking like Lin Daiyu, she almost fell down immediately.


    Zhao Mengmeng was furious when she saw it. She was a weak woman, even if she used all her strength, she wouldn''t hit Lin Miaoyu too hard.


    But at this moment, Lin Miaoyu was still crying, but there was no sign of being slapped on her face at all, except for a few drops of crocodile tears.


    "Pretend, you keep pretending, Lin Miaoyu, just so someone came to support you, aren''t you proud?" Zhao Mengmeng didn''t cry or make trouble, but grinned at Lin Miaoyu with a mocking smile.


    She is not afraid of big troubles, since it has already become so ugly, she doesn''t mind making things bigger.


    This Lin Miaoyu is really clever. Without saying a word, just crying will cause Pei Chenyang to feel sorry for him.


    It''s just that, right now, Pei Chenyang only has Lin Miaoyu in his eyes.


    If she, Zhao Mengmeng, cried because her wrist was scratched by Pei Chenyang, she would probably get ridiculed and ridiculed by Pei Chenyang.


    "Mengmeng, you are too much!" Lin Miaoyu growled with red eyes.


    The light in his eyes flashed past.


    Zhao Mengmeng was sure, she saw it.


    Lin Miaoyu is just a disgusting white lotus.


    "What did I do wrong? Is it worthwhile for you to confront me like this? Now that you beat someone, it''s fine if you don''t want to apologize, but you still slander me."


    As he spoke, tears welled up again.


    At this moment, Lin Miaoyu did not mention the guessing that Zhao Mengmeng was pregnant.


    Chen Yang probably didn''t hear it, and he couldn''t know about this matter, otherwise the consequences would be disastrous.


    Thinking about it, Lin Miaoyu lowered her head, unable to see her expression clearly, only heard the whining sound lingering in her ears, sad and wronged.


    "Zhao Mengmeng, you have sharp teeth, you still don''t want to apologize, do you?"


    Stimulated by the dialogue between Lin Miaoyu and Zhao Mengmeng, and Zhao Mengmeng was rebellious and unwilling to bow his head, instead, he made his words even worse, causing Pei Chenyang''s heart to burst into anger.


    He sneered and tugged at Zhao Mengmeng''s hand.


    With a staggering step, Zhao Mengmeng moved forward and almost fell.


    Song Weiyi, who was behind him, saw this scene, hurried over and grabbed Zhao Mengmeng''s other hand.


    "Uncle, if you have anything to say, speak up."

 Chapter 414

    Song Weiyi could naturally feel Pei Chenyang''s anger at the moment, because he beat his aunt face to face, and it was understandable for his uncle to be angry.


    Even Song Weiyi didn''t agree with Zhao Mengmeng''s impulsive slap just now.


    Although the little aunt''s words about Mengmeng Xiaosan were really too much.


    However, Song Weiyi was far less concerned about this matter than Zhao Mengmeng''s possible pregnancy.


    Although it has not been confirmed yet, but there is also this possibility, what if Mengmeng is really pregnant at this moment and the uncle is rough on Mengmeng, and the child in Mengmeng''s belly?


    Thinking of this thought, Song Weiyi trembled all over. She still experienced a false miscarriage, and she hated it deeply, let alone when it actually happened to Mengmeng.


    Song Weiwei was stunned for a moment, looking at the two people who were facing each other, his heart felt cold.


    Things between the two of them were more complicated than she imagined.


    Sure enough, before she knew it, Mengmeng had a lot of contact with her uncle.


    "Uncle, you scratched Mengmeng, it was a misunderstanding just now..."


    "Wei Wei, even if you are Zhao Mengmeng''s good friend, you can''t open your eyes and talk nonsense like this." Lin Miaoyu turned around and stared at Song Weiwei, with a hint of anger in her sad tone.


    "Little aunt, Mengmeng didn''t do it on purpose just now, you adults don''t count villains."


    Song Weiyi looked at Lin Miaoyu in embarrassment and said in a low voice.


    Uncle and Mengmeng didn''t give in, instead the quarrel became more tense, and the aunt came to intervene again. As an outsider, she was worried.


    For such an opportune time, she couldn''t help wondering whether it was a coincidence or man-made.


    "Don''t explain!"


    "Don''t beg for mercy!"


    Zhao Mengmeng and Pei Chenyang turned around at the same time, looked at Song Weiyi with both eyes, and ordered in unison.


    Listening to their tacit understanding, Song Weiyi pulled the corner of his mouth helplessly, but couldn''t laugh.


    "Speak up if you have something to say." Song Weiyi said in a low voice after swallowing.


    Uncle''s face is so scary, is she really worried that he will fight Mengmeng in a fit of anger?


    Song Weiyi couldn''t help but flashed in front of Zhao Mengmeng, trying to block Pei Chenyang''s gaze.


    For Pei Yibai''s sake, even if my uncle gets angry again, at least he won''t be able to fight her.


    It was precisely because of this that Song Weizhi was extraordinarily courageous.


    It was impossible for Song Weiyi to let her stand by and watch.


    And today she stood up to speak for Mengmeng, obviously she was against her little aunt, and she was afraid that the friendship that was neither cold nor cold before would break down from today.


    For this, Song Weiyi felt a little sorry for Lin Miaoyu, but these apologies were not enough to make Song Weiyi abandon Zhao Mengmeng and instead defend Lin Miaoyu.


    I''m sorry, little aunt, Song Weiyi said silently in his heart.


    "Speak well? Song Weiyi, can you stop being so naive? This person has come to the door, and this is a crime against me." Zhao Mengmeng did not follow Song Weiyi''s intentions. On the contrary, in one sentence, Pei Yibai''s Anger burns hotter.


    Is this knowingly committing a crime and still refusing to repent?


    He sneered, but to Song Weiyi''s surprise, he let go of Zhao Mengmeng''s hand.


    She hurriedly supported Zhao Mengmeng, and glanced at Zhao Mengmeng''s wrist worriedly.


    The sleeveless dress completely exposed a large part of her injured bruise to Song Weiyi''s eyes.


    Seeing the trace clearly, Song Weiyi glanced at Pei Chenyang with some complaints.


    Uncle, he went too far, he pinched Mengmeng''s hand like this.


    "Okay, very good, you don''t apologize, do you?" Pei Chenyang sneered, nodding while talking.


    He has also been in contact with Zhao Mengmeng several times. Although he does not say he has found out everything about Zhao Mengmeng, he has also experienced Zhao Mengmeng''s dead temper.


    This woman is not afraid of threats.


    He held Lin Miaoyu''s shoulders and looked at Zhao Mengmeng coldly: "Okay, since you don''t want to be so private, then we might as well go through legal procedures."


    Song Weiyi''s heart skipped a beat, and he stared blankly at Pei Chenyang.


    She just felt that the uncle at this moment was no longer the jovial and smiling uncle she was familiar with.


    It was Pei Chenyang, whom I had never seen before.


    "Uncle, there is no need for this, right? Mengmeng is not at all..."


    "Only, don''t worry about this matter. Since Zhao Mengmeng has hurt someone, he must have the courage to bear the consequences of hurting someone." Pei Chenyang frowned, saying businesslike.


    Although the tone is not heavy, the meaning of the order is very strong.


    Even the title of the only one for Song has become the only one from nephew and daughter-in-law since childhood.


    This was the first time in the past few months that Song Weiyi heard Pei Chenyang call her so coldly and distantly, and she was immediately stunned.


    "Legal means? Do you mean to sue me? Pei Chenyang, do you think I''ll be afraid if you say that? I, Zhao Mengmeng, am not scared. If you want to leave, go ahead."


    Zhao Mengmeng laughed back in anger, and nodded in agreement with Pei Chenyang''s decision.


    If it was Pei Yibai standing in front of her today, because of Song''s only matter, he would condemn her, and with Zhao Mengmeng''s character, he might be begging for mercy straight away.


    But the fact is that this person is not Pei Yibai, but Pei Chenyang.


    Zhao Mengmeng would not bow to his attitude and Lin Miaoyu''s presence without arguing for steamed buns.


    "Mengmeng, you''re crazy!" Song Weiyi growled.


    No, both of them are crazy.


    However, no matter how Song Weiyi persuaded Zhao Mengmeng, she was indifferent and ignored Song Weiyi at all.


    At this moment, Song Weiyi was helpless, and it was the first time he saw Mengmeng so persistent.


    And the uncle, as if on the cute bar, directly took out his phone.


    Song Weiyi''s breath was suffocated. Looking at Pei Chenyang''s movements, he guessed that he was going to call the police station.


    "Uncle, wait."


    Song Weiyi had just finished yelling these words, and had no choice but to grit his teeth and turn to Lin Miaoyu.


    It was she who was really wronged and beaten today.


    And my uncle was angry because he wanted to seek justice for Lin Miaoyu. As long as she spoke, maybe there was still room for redemption.


    Thinking of this, Song Weiyi didn''t hesitate even more, and said to Lin Miao: "Auntie, I''ll apologize for you on behalf of Mengmeng, please persuade my uncle, Mengmeng didn''t do it on purpose today."


    "Song Weiwei, what are you apologizing for? It''s not you who did the wrong thing, don''t waste your efforts." Zhao Mengmeng was extremely furious, and gave Song Weiyi a hateful look. She felt very sorry for Song Weiwei''s act of bowing his head and apologizing privately. dissatisfied.


    "Mengmeng..."


    "Call the police? I''m not afraid of calling the police. Just report it. It''s best to keep me inside. Then, Lin Miaoyu, you can rest assured, right?" Zhao Mengmeng asked with a sneer.


    Lin Miaoyu''s face flushed, and the hand holding Pei Chenyang trembled slightly after hearing Zhao Mengmeng''s words.


    "Mengmeng, do you insist on talking like this? I thought maybe this matter wouldn''t require a confrontation, but you..."

 Chapter 415

    "What''s the hypocrisy? Do you think I''ll be grateful to you if you say what you''re thinking? I''m sorry, Zhao Mengmeng''s biggest characteristic is ungratefulness. Bai Lianhua, please don''t act in front of me, because I can''t stand it."


    "you you¡­¡­"


    Even Lin Miaoyu was speechless by Zhao Mengmeng''s eloquent rebuttal.


    The mist floating in the eye sockets merged into water droplets, which burst out of the sockets immediately, but was forcibly stopped by Lin Miaoyu, and hung in the eye sockets, shining brightly.


    "Is it the police station? There are people hurting people here, and you need to come over and deal with it."


    Pei Chenyang''s flat and cold voice interrupted the confrontation between Zhao Mengmeng and Lin Miaoyu.


    The eyes of the three women fell on Pei Chenyang at the same time.


    He was holding the mobile phone, lowering his eyes slightly, unable to see his expression clearly, but his tone of calling the police could not have been calmer.


    With a thud, Song Weili lost his mind.


    Uncle, he actually chose to call the police.


    This scene is just like what happened in the movie.


    Song Weiyi looked at Pei Chenyang and Zhao Mengmeng blankly. She still remembered clearly the accident that morning when the two of them kissed each other, but she never expected that one day Pei Chenyang and Zhao Mengmeng would turn their eyes against each other like this.


    Only Zhao Mengmeng was the calmest at the moment, so it was right to call the police, which was in line with Pei Yibai''s ruthlessness towards him.


    She was not surprised at all, and even looked at Pei Chenyang leisurely, as if she couldn''t understand the meaning of his words.


    By the time Song Weiyi reacted, it was already too late.


    After Pei Chenyang reported the name of the hotel, he immediately hung up the phone.


    She didn''t even have time to stop it!


    At this moment, even Song Weiyi was extremely disappointed in Pei Chenyang.


    Uncle, how could he do this?


    "People from the police station will come over later. Since you, Zhao Mengmeng, have such a backbone, you might as well keep your arrogance." Pei Chenyang hugged Lin Miaoyu''s waist, and gave Zhao Mengmeng a cold look.


    The dazzling scene made Zhao Mengmeng''s heart ache.


    She thought that she didn''t care about Pei Chenyang and Lin Miaoyu at all.


    But she underestimated herself too much, so she still felt a little bit.


    Just, within the tolerable range.


    The two of them are a thorn in her heart, and only a little bit, slowly, can they be removed.


    "If you don''t care about Pei Chenyang, I will naturally bear the result." Zhao Mengmeng resisted the sourness in her eyes, and responded in a cold voice.


    Just after saying this, my stomach churned again, and the thought of vomiting broke through Zhao Mengmeng''s throat.


    Her face changed slightly, and her footsteps, which were standing still, were a little weak.


    The center of gravity of the whole person quietly leaned on Song Weiyi''s body, and ordered in a low voice: "Help me."


    Hearing this, subconsciously, Song Weiyi supported her with all his strength, with deep worry in his eyes.


    How can this be done?


    "Chenyang..." Lin Miaoyu frowned and called Pei Chenyang in a low voice.


    She also didn''t expect that Pei Chenyang would go to the step of calling the police cleanly.


    There was a little joy in my heart, and a little worry.


    "Why don''t you make things bigger." Lin Miaoyu bit her lips, her voice full of grievances.


    "You don''t need to interfere in this matter, I will naturally seek justice for you."


    What Pei Chenyang said meant that he refused Lin Miaoyu''s pleading.


    If so, this is also a plea.


    "But..." Lin Miaoyu glanced at Song Weiyi, biting her teeth.


    "No, but, you go back first and wait for me inside." After speaking, Pei Chenyang took out his mobile phone again and called his assistant Zhou Sen.


    "Come here, I have something for you to do."


    Not long after, Zhou Sen came out, Pei Chenyang pointed at Zhao Mengmeng, and handed over the matter and people to Zhou Sen to deal with the aftermath.


    His speaking speed was very steady, neither hurried nor slow, and he couldn''t be more indifferent.


    "In a while, people from the police station will arrive. You can deal with it. This matter will go through legal procedures."


    "Yes, general manager." Zhou Sen responded respectfully.


    After Pei Chenyang gave his orders, he looked at Song Weiyi.


    This is his nephew''s wife, his nephew''s daughter-in-law. If he deals with it today, he must offend Song Weiyi.


    "Only, Yibai has been waiting for you inside for a long time." He reminded, the purpose, of course, is to let Song Wei go in.


    Song Weiyi had a stern face, her pretty face was tense, without any smile.


    Regarding Pei Chenyang''s words, she only pulled the corners of her lips with a fake smile: "Okay uncle, I understand."


    But the footsteps were firmly stuck in place, showing no sign of moving.


    "Then go in first." Pei Chenyang emphasized his tone.


    Song Weiwei was so upset that he couldn''t help but help Zhao Mengmeng to walk into the bathroom.


    She has the freedom to go in or stay. Although my uncle is an elder, she has no obligation to follow his words completely.


    She used practical actions to show her opposition to his resolution.


    After entering the bathroom, Song Weiyi pushed the door forward with his backhand.


    With a click of "Peng", the door closed, completely blocking the sight of Lin Miaoyu and Pei Chenyang.


    No movement could be heard inside, but Lin Miaoyu couldn''t help staring in the direction of the door panel.


    At this time, what will Song Weiyi and Zhao Mengmeng do inside?


    Is Zhao Mengmeng pregnant?


    At this moment, Lin Miaoyu''s heart is dominated by this doubt.


    "Sorry, what happened, I''m late." Only Pei Chenyang''s voice could be heard above his head.


    Lin Miaoyu''s hands trembled slightly, and then she threw her face into his arms, crying, "It''s okay, Chenyang, I don''t blame you for this matter, it''s because I was too suspicious and said ugly words, otherwise Mengmeng wouldn''t So excited."


    In front of Pei Chenyang, Lin Miaoyu simply admitted that she was redundant.


    That''s why I got this slap.


    Pei Chenyang''s embrace was slightly stiff, but his face was still calm.


    "It''s okay for me to be wronged, but I''m afraid Wei Wei''s misunderstanding will affect your relationship with Yi Bai. Chenyang, let''s explain to Yi Bai later, and Wei Wei..." Grabbing Pei Chenyang''s clothes, Lin Miaoyu said anxiously Say.


    "No, it''s obvious which is right and which is wrong, and Yibai must have a sense of proportion."


    I believe his eldest nephew is very clear about what should be handled and what should not be handled.


    After giving Lin Miaoyu a "Haishenzhen needle", Pei Chenyang took her hand and returned to the original seat.


    But at this moment, there was no smile on his face anymore.


    In the bathroom, Zhao Mengmeng retched in front of the sink again, wishing to spit out all her bile.


    Song Weiyi, who patted her on the back, was even more frightened.


    Mengmeng vomited so hard, but she didn''t vomit anything. The symptoms were very similar to hers.


    Even her situation is not as serious as Mengmeng.


    "Mengmeng, are you really pregnant?" Song Weiwei asked cautiously.


    Zhao Mengmeng''s back stiffened, and she straightened up suddenly, "What the hell, my aunt is here!"

 Chapter 416

    The sound was so loud that it almost pierced Song Weiyi''s eardrums.


    Song Weiyi was so scared that he took three steps back and looked at Zhao Mengmeng with a smirk.


    It''s so fierce, isn''t it just a question? It''s like stabbing a hornet''s nest, scolding him all over the face.


    Song Weiyi underestimated, didn''t she ask Mengmeng because she saw Mengmeng''s reaction was really big?


    "Okay, then just pretend I didn''t say anything." Song Weiyi whispered.


    The aunts are here, why are you pregnant?


    So, it was a false alarm?


    Fortunately, it wasn''t true. At this moment, Song Weiwei was lucky.


    With the complicated triangular relationship between Mengmeng and her uncle and aunt, if Mengmeng is really pregnant at this time, it may make things more complicated.


    She didn''t expect that the word "pregnancy" hit Zhao Mengmeng''s sore spot.


    What Zhao Mengmeng hated to hear most now was the word pregnancy.


    If it wasn''t for Lin Miaoyu''s suspicion, what happened later today?


    Zhao Mengmeng sneered, turned on the faucet, took some water, and splashed it directly on her face.


    The coldness stimulated her senses, and only then did she slowly wake up, and her chaotic thoughts gradually sorted out.


    "Don''t listen to Lin Miaoyu''s nonsense, she is guilty because she is afraid that she will not be able to see Pei Chenyang, so she accuses me." Turning off the faucet that was running water, Zhao Mengmeng replied contemptuously.


    "Okay, I got it. But what should we do now? I''m afraid the police station will arrive soon." Song Weiyi said, his thin brows could not help but frowned, and they knotted hard.


    "Uncle is too much today..."


    "Okay, okay, I don''t care if the people from the police station come or not, at worst, go have a cup of tea. Pei Chenyang has the ability to play tricks in the back and let me stay in there for a few days to try? As for you, don''t worry about it, just slap him That''s all, can you sentence me to ten or eight years?"


    Compared with Zhao Mengmeng''s big heart and indifference, Song Weiyi seemed too cautious.


    She gave Zhao Mengmeng a blank look, and asked in displeasure: "What ten or eight years? Don''t talk nonsense."


    "Okay, I won''t say anything, let me take a good breath, I''m not very comfortable recently, especially, I don''t want to hear the names of those two people and anything else, do you understand?"


    Song Weiyi pouted, and reluctantly agreed.


    Mengmeng must be the roundworm in her stomach. Knowing that she is still suspicious of what happened between Mengmeng and her uncle, she is forbidden to ask.


    "Leave it to me here, you go back, don''t make Pei Yibai wait too long, worry." After washing the handle, Zhao Mengmeng pulled Song Weiyi out of the bathroom, and told Song Weiyi.


    Hearing this, Song Weiyi stopped immediately and glared at Zhao Mengmeng.


    "How is it possible? I don''t worry about you being here alone, I will accompany you."


    "You are stupid, why are you accompanying me? Are you accompanying me to the police station?"


    "Anyway, I can''t leave you alone. Uncle can''t make sense. I''ll go find Pei Yibai."


    Song Weiyi''s eyes lit up.


    If Pei Yibai had come forward, the matter would have been easier.


    Besides, it''s really not that serious, it''s just my uncle''s intention.


    Can''t help complaining to Pei Chenyang in his heart, Song Weiyi pouted.


    Before he could leave, he was grabbed by Zhao Mengmeng.


    "Are you out of your mind? What does it have to do with Pei Yibai? Why are you looking for him?" Zhao Mengmeng angrily blocked Song Weiyi''s way, warning him repeatedly.


    "But you..."


    Before he finished speaking, he looked at Zhou Sen.


    Song Weiyi and Zhao Mengmeng stopped abruptly and looked at Zhou Sen silently.


    "What about me? Naturally, I can take care of this. Now, go back immediately." Frowning, Zhao Mengmeng gave Song Weiyi a slight push.


    "Do not."


    "If you are disobedient again, believe it or not, I will turn against you?"


    As Zhao Mengmeng said, two police officers in uniforms had appeared in their sight.


    "It''s really here." Song Weiyi exclaimed.


    "Come here, what''s the fuss? Are you going or not?" Zhao Mengmeng yelled angrily, staring at Song Weiyi.


    "Okay, I''ll go, I''ll go find Pei Yibai."


    After finishing speaking, Song Weiyi ran away without any explanation.


    She didn''t care whether Pei Yibai intervened or not, this matter had to be said, it was impossible for her to really see Mengmeng being treated like this by her uncle.


    At this moment, Song Weiyi''s favorability for Pei Chenyang has dropped by not a little bit.


    The restroom was a little far from their original seats. They walked through the corridor and entered the hall. Among the dense crowd, the most conspicuous ones were today''s bride and groom.


    They were toasting before, and they are still toasting now, as if this has become their job, and they must always perform the duties of this position.


    Song Weiwei looked for Pei Yibai''s location, but she didn''t pay attention when she came out, and she couldn''t find the direction for a while.


    The heartbeat quickened, and Song Weiyi was angry and anxious.


    She came out in a hurry and didn''t even bring a mobile phone, damn it.


    Song Weiyi looked around like a headless chicken, didn''t see Pei Yibai and the others, but inadvertently saw Gu Jinchen.


    He is Gu Chenyan''s younger brother, and he is also in this rank at the moment.


    Gu Jinchen probably drank quite a lot, and occasionally there was something that could be pushed, so he pushed it to his own brother to drink instead.


    Song Weiwei''s eyes lit up, he didn''t care about the bad behavior, and ran over directly.


    "Gu Jinchen." She called out in a low voice, Gu Jinchen heard it immediately, turned around and saw Song Weiyi, and nodded in surprise.


    "I''m in a hurry to find you, is it convenient to come out?"


    "Now?" Gu Jinchen asked.


    "Yes, right now, in a hurry."


    There were people all around, and Song Weiwei knew that he had attracted people''s attention at this moment, but he could only ignore it.


    Cute things are much more important than other people''s strange eyes.


    "Okay." Gu Jinchen nodded with a smile, greeted the people next to him, and followed Song Weiyi''s footsteps to leave.


    As soon as he walked out of everyone''s sight, Song Weiwei immediately said with trepidation: "Gu Jinchen, is it convenient for you to help? Mengmeng, I have encountered a little trouble."


    Showdown with Gu Jinchen at this time is not such a wise choice, but the reason why Song Weiyi gave up Pei Yibai and begged Gu Jinchen is not completely without reason.


    She also knew that between Pei Chenyang and Zhao Mengmeng, Pei Yibai really kissed his brother-in-law.


    It''s really not easy for Pei Yibai to intervene in this matter.


    Song Weiyi can only be a dead horse as a living horse doctor.


    "Mengmeng? What''s wrong with her?" Gu Jinchen frowned when he heard Zhao Mengmeng''s name.


    Today, for the wedding of Gu''s parents and grandchildren, Zhao Mengmeng''s family was naturally invited, but he did not meet Zhao Mengmeng.


    "It''s a bit troublesome, because of a misunderstanding, Mengmeng can''t get away now." Song Weiyi stammered, afraid that Gu Jinchen would object.


    "Well, you lead the way, I''ll go and have a look." Gu Jinchen nodded without refusing.

 Chapter 417

    Hearing his affirmative answer, Song Weiyi burst into ecstasy and nodded excitedly: "Okay, thank you Gu Jinchen."


    "You''re welcome, we''re all friends, not to mention, you''re here today to attend my elder brother''s wedding. Just because of this, I can''t watch you guys get into trouble and just sit back and watch, right?"


    Gu Jinchen laughed dumbfounded, and his clear eyes were full of radiance.


    No matter how you look at it, the gentle and jade-like Mr. Pianpianjia is much better than the cold-blooded uncle.


    Song Weiyi nodded movedly, thinking that before, he had been mistaken.


    Originally, Gu Jinchen was pleasing to the eye, but now, everything is pleasing to the eye.


    Mengmeng is not suitable for my uncle, it is best to make a pair with Gu Jinchen, and my uncle will be mad at that time.


    With this goal in mind, Song Weiyi led the way boldly.


    Zhao Mengmeng and Zhou Sen were taking notes in front of the police. When they arrived, it was already coming to an end.


    Zhou Sen would like to follow Pei Chenyang''s instructions, so it was natural for Zhao Mengmeng to suffer.


    However, he never expected that when the curtain was about to end, Song Weiyi actually found Gu Jinchen.


    Gu Jinchen, the second young master of the Gu family, even if Zhou Sen has no eyesight, he knows about this person.


    On the way here, Song Weiyi had already explained the matter roughly, only saying that because of a misunderstanding, Zhao Mengmeng slapped Lin Miaoyu.


    What she said was cryptic, but Gu Jinchen couldn''t help thinking too much.


    Speaking of which, Zhao Mengmeng and Uncle Pei obviously have friendship, otherwise Uncle Pei would not have dared to snatch someone from him before.


    But this time, what does falling out mean?


    Without thinking deeply, Gu Jinchen had already come in front of Zhou Sen, his calm eyes tinged with a hint of a smile.


    "Isn''t this Assistant Zhou? Why don''t you drink wedding wine inside?"


    "Young Master Gu." Zhou Sen frowned, and greeted him confusedly.


    Why did such a trivial matter alarm Gu Jinchen? Zhou Sen was stunned for a moment, but he pretended to talk to Gu Jinchen calmly.


    "What''s the matter? On a day of great joy, you still go to war?" Gu Jinchen glanced at the two policemen lightly, and smiled pointedly.


    Obviously his voice was very quiet and steady, but Zhou Sen, who was opposite him, still felt a heavy oppressive aura rushing towards his face.


    "Mengmeng, are you okay?" Gu Jinchen put his hand on Zhao Mengmeng''s shoulder and asked with concern.


    So they knew each other? The tone is still so familiar!


    Zhou Sen''s heart felt cold, and the cold sweat rolled down his head.


    "Gu Jinchen, why are you here?" Zhao Mengmeng frowned.


    While speaking, he saw the petite Song Weiyi behind Gu Jinchen, and immediately understood that this was Song Weiyi''s rescuer.


    She didn''t know whether to cry or laugh, but at this moment, it was really heartwarming to have someone by her side to support and help her.


    "I heard that you''re in some trouble, so come and take a look." Gu Jinchen patted Zhao Mengmeng''s shoulder, motioning her to stop talking.


    Only then did he turn to Zhou Sen, and said with a half-smile: "Today is a day of great joy for the Gu family, I don''t want to cause any accidents, Assistant Zhou, do you know what to do?"


    In one sentence, the transcripts that Zhou Sen and Zhao Mengmeng made with the police were overturned.


    Several people looked at him with embarrassing expressions, especially Zhou Sen, who still remembered Mr. Gu''s special instructions before he left.


    But he couldn''t ignore Gu Jinchen''s words. "But Young Master Gu, our general manager..."


    "Uncle Pei, I''ll tell you in person, don''t worry."


    With these words, Gu Jinchen has already placed the responsibility on him.


    No matter how dissatisfied Zhou Sen was at the moment, he didn''t dare to contradict him, so he nodded reluctantly, with a deflated expression, very embarrassed.


    Hearing this, Song Weiyi grabbed Zhao Mengmeng''s hand excitedly and winked at her.


    Fortunately, she invited Gu Jinchen just now, and she didn''t expect that Gu Jinchen''s words would be so useful.


    "Gu Jinchen, thank you so much today."


    As soon as Zhou Sen and the police left, Song Weiyi couldn''t wait to speak.


    "It''s just a little effort, is Mengmeng okay?" Gu Jinchen noticed that the expressions of the two girls in front of him were not very good.


    But in comparison, Zhao Mengmeng''s face was even paler and bloodless.


    The reason for being scared just now?


    "There is still a rest room inside, do you want to go in and take a rest?" Gu Jinchen was very smart, and didn''t intend to ask the details of the matter at this time, otherwise he would stab Zhao Mengmeng in the chest.


    "Is there? Yes, yes." Zhao Mengmeng was about to refuse, but was gouged out by Song Weiyi, who also nodded loudly to express the need.


    Immediately, Zhao Mengmeng was so angry that she could not wait to go back immediately, why should she rest?


    "Okay, follow me." Gu Jinchen led the way.


    Song Weiyi was worried about Zhao Mengmeng, so he half supported her and was about to be pulled off by Zhao Mengmeng: "Don''t worry, I''m not Lin Daiyu, I''m not that delicate, I''m just a few steps away."


    "But your face is ugly." Song Weiyi said honestly.


    Just now she vomited so hard, now Zhao Mengmeng''s face is like wrapped in a piece of white paper, without a trace of blood, it looks a little scary.


    "I said it''s okay if it''s okay, how did you find Gu Jinchen?"


    "When I went in just now, I didn''t see Pei Yibai, and happened to see Gu Jinchen, so..."


    So you dragged them here?


    For what Gu Jinchen did today, Zhao Mengmeng also knew that she owed him a big favor.


    "Okay, here we are, right here, you go in." Gu Jinchen stopped in front of a room, and after taking out the key card to sense, he invited them in.


    And he just stood in the room for a while.


    "I can''t get away from the outside for the time being. You can rest here now. If you need anything, tell me."


    This time, Zhao Mengmeng shook her head before Song Weiyi. "No need for Gu Jinchen, we don''t need anything, thank you for what happened today, if you need help in the future, just tell me."


    Gu Jinchen smiled slightly, but was not polite to Zhao Mengmeng, and nodded in agreement.


    After he left, Zhao Mengmeng had been suppressing the discomfort, and now she couldn''t hold it anymore.


    The legs lost their strength, and they fell back directly on the bed.


    "Mengmeng..." Song Weiwei screamed, watching this scene with fear.


    Zhao Mengmeng didn''t faint, but just felt uncomfortable all over, half-closed her eyes, and hummed.


    Hearing Song Weiyi''s panicked voice, he smiled lowly and said, "I''m fine, don''t shout so loudly, I just want to take a rest."


    The voice was full of weakness.


    Song Weiyi was furious, and couldn''t control anything else at the moment, and directly snatched Zhao Mengmeng''s phone from her hand.


    "What are you doing?" Zhao Mengmeng was startled and opened her eyes completely.


    "Mengmeng, your condition is very bad, I want to call 120."

 Chapter 418

    Song Weiyi naturally knew the password to unlock Zhao Mengmeng''s phone.


    Three times five times two clicked the number on it and successfully unlocked the password lock. Song Weiyi was overjoyed and directly clicked on the dial interface.


    Zhao Mengmeng was dizzy, but she didn''t completely lose her sanity, trying to get up from the bed. "Song Weiyi, don''t make trouble, I''m fine, I''ll be fine after a night of sleep."


    She still remembered that she was attending the Gu family''s wedding, and Zhao Mengmeng came with her parents, afraid that they might worry, Zhao Mengmeng trembled all over, and said again: "Give me the phone, I haven''t been out for so long, My parents are probably worried."


    "Okay, you lie down, I''ll call my uncle and aunt."


    "Song Weiyi, don''t talk nonsense to them."


    Zhao Mengmeng''s exasperated voice sounded behind her.


    If it was before, Song Weiyi would naturally know what it means not to talk nonsense.


    But now, she knows, why don''t you tell your uncle and aunt about Mengmeng''s discomfort?


    More importantly, don''t talk about what happened to Lin Miaoyu and Pei Chenyang just now.


    "Okay, don''t worry, I won''t do it." After finishing speaking, Song Weiyi took his mobile phone and walked directly to the balcony.


    She called 120, then called Uncle Zhao, then went back to the room, and put the phone by Zhao Mengmeng''s ear.


    "Talk to uncle yourself, and tell uncle that you have left beforehand."


    Like the wooden man, Zhao Mengmeng followed Song Weiyi''s words.


    Father Zhao was not suspicious, his daughter had always been perverse and headstrong, after calling Zhao Mengmeng a few times on the phone, she hung up.


    Zhao Mengmeng, who finished the phone call, had cold sweat on her forehead, and her whole body seemed to be scooped up from the water.


    "Mengmeng, how are you? Don''t scare me!" Song Weiyi threw down his phone, his pretty face turning pale.


    "Stomach pain..." Zhao Mengmeng lay on the bed, feeling a piercing pain attacking her whole body. There was a feeling that her nerves were splitting apart, and the twitching was continuous.


    "Stomach pain, how could it be stomach pain? Just bear with it, the ambulance is coming soon." Song Weiyi''s voice was terrified.


    All right, why do I have a stomachache?


    Just now, she shouldn''t have believed Mengmeng''s words at all, she should have sent Mengmeng to the hospital.


    Song Weiyi was angry and impatient, angry that he had taken things lightly.


    "Song Weiyi...Song Weiyi..." Zhao Mengmeng panted, like a fish stranded on the beach, she kept calling Song Weiyi''s name.


    "I''m here, Mengmeng, bear with me, I''m looking for Gu Jinchen, no, Pei Yibai."


    Song Weiyi got up in a hurry, found the mobile phone that Zhao Mengmeng had kicked off the bed, and tremblingly called Pei Yibai.


    Before dialing out, 120 called, asking which floor Song Weiyi was on at the moment, and asked Song Weiyi to send him downstairs.


    On the bed, Zhao Mengmeng cried bitterly while clutching her lower abdomen, and Song Weiyi''s tears also welled up.


    I dare not take it lightly, and I can''t expect the medical staff to come here at this moment.


    Song Weiyi gritted his teeth and carried Zhao Mengmeng directly.


    "Mengmeng, bear with me, we''re going to the hospital right now, you''ll be fine." Song Weiwei whimpered, his footsteps flustered, but he ran towards the door very forcefully.


    At such an old age, Song Weiwei has always been a sports idiot, he hates running the most, and is often suspended from sports.


    But this time, infinite strength was generated from her body. She didn''t feel heavy when she was carrying Zhao Mengmeng on her back, and she didn''t feel tired when she ran so fast.


    Song Weiyi was very scared. He had never been so scared like this moment.


    The medical staff were waiting in the lobby on the first floor of the hotel. The only figure of Song came out of the elevator, and someone greeted him immediately.


    "Doctor, please help her quickly, she said she has a stomachache." Song Weiwei motioned to Zhao Mengmeng on his back, crying to the doctor.


    "Okay, okay, don''t worry, hand over the patient to us, be careful."


    The white stretcher was put down, Zhao Mengmeng was put on the stretcher, and walked out of the hotel quickly.


    Song Weiyi also hurriedly followed and got into the ambulance.


    Afraid of riding in this kind of car for the first time, Song Weiyi held onto the stretcher tightly, not daring to move his eyes, and looked straight at Zhao Mengmeng.


    The doctor was next to Song Weiyi, checking Zhao Mengmeng''s condition.


    "The patient is pregnant, currently emotionally unstable, and shows signs of moderate miscarriage."


    There was no ups and downs, and it reached Song''s only ear.


    She grasped the hand on the hospital bed tightly, her eyes were wide and round, and she stared at the doctor motionless in a daze.


    "You... what did you say?" Song Weiyi asked subconsciously, trembling all over.


    "I said that the patient''s situation is very dangerous now. The emotional state of the pregnant woman in the early stage of pregnancy is inherently unstable. In addition, the patient''s physical condition is not good. This child is a big burden for the patient. As a family member, during her pregnancy In the early stage, you should take good care of your body." The doctor put on a straight face, and while taking relevant measures for Zhao Mengmeng, he told Song Weiyi displeasedly.


    At this moment, what else can Song Weiyi hear?


    The only thing she heard about the doctor''s long talk was that Zhao Mengmeng was pregnant.


    Mengmeng is really pregnant!


    Song Weiyi wanted to cry even more, why did it have to be this time?


    "But she said she''s still here as an aunt, how could she be pregnant?" Song Weiyi raised her voice and asked back in disbelief.


    If Mengmeng hadn''t firmly believed that she was not pregnant, and even said that she was still coming to her aunt, Song Weiyi would not have been fooled so easily.


    After saying this, the doctor gave her a blank look: "That''s not my aunt at all, the child is unstable, and the mother doesn''t pay attention to maintenance, there are signs of threatened miscarriage."


    Song Weiyi''s heart skipped a beat, and he was completely speechless at the moment.


    Threatened miscarriage...


    On the hospital bed, Zhao Mengmeng slowly opened her eyes.


    Song Weiyi and the doctor''s voices were not too loud, she was only in pain, but she did not lose consciousness.


    So, Zhao Mengmeng also heard it.


    Pregnant?


    Oh, she was really fucking pregnant.


    At this moment, Zhao Mengmeng wanted to kill Pei Chenyang.


    Even though she took after-the-fact medicine, it didn''t help, damn Pei Chenyang!


    With a sullen face, Zhao Mengmeng trembled all over, and said angrily: "Take it away, take this child away."


    "what?"


    Her sudden utterance shocked Song Weiyi and the doctor who were still talking.


    Song Weiyi thought that Zhao Mengmeng had passed out at this moment, but unexpectedly, she didn''t at all!


    "Mengmeng..."


    "I said I don''t want this child, take it away, and have an operation when I get to the hospital later, Song Weiyi, sign for me."


    Zhao Mengmeng, who has always been hot-tempered and carefree, did not expect that at this moment, she would deal with her first child so calmly and rationally.


    "Mengmeng, don''t be impulsive, the doctor will hug the child, you don''t care about anything now."


    Zhao Mengmeng''s answer shocked Song Weiyi.


    What kind of situation would make a mother, without a moment''s hesitation, decide not to have her own child?

 Chapter 419

    "Fart, who cares about this damn child? I don''t need it, I won''t have one, do you understand what I mean?" Zhao Mengmeng was furious, and tried to get up from the hospital bed.


    The car was still driving, wobbly, and Zhao Mengmeng''s actions were very dangerous.


    If the doctor next to her hadn''t helped her up, she might have rolled off the hospital bed directly.


    Seeing this scene, Song Weiyi was terrified, his heart almost jumped into his throat.


    "Speak well, why are you arguing?" The doctor gave Song Weiyi a serious look.


    The warning is meant to be undisguised.


    "Okay, okay, I''ll listen to you, I''ll listen to you, don''t get excited." Song Weiyi, with red eyes, suppressed his emotions and impulses, and comforted Zhao Mengmeng.


    Hearing this, Zhao Mengmeng lay back on the hospital bed in peace.


    With his eyes closed, he looked indifferent.


    But Song Weiwei could clearly see two tears welling up from the corners of Mengmeng''s eyes.


    At this moment, she wanted to cry more than Mengmeng.


    The car is still a few minutes away from the hospital.


    Taking advantage of Zhao Mengmeng not paying attention, Song Weiyi sent Pei Yibai a text message.


    "Honey, I''m leaving first. I''m in the hospital right now. If you have anything to do, please call me."


    "Hospital?"


    Within half a minute, Pei Yibai immediately dialed Song Weiyi''s phone number and asked her where she was at the moment.


    Song Weiyi did not expect that Pei Yibai was so fast, and he was a little at a loss while holding the phone.


    In the ear, as for Pei Yibai''s voice that kept calling her name.


    "Song Weiyi, are you dumb? Talk!" Pei Yibai shouted, and got up from the chair coherently.


    This move alarmed the other people nearby.


    The clacking sound made Zhao Mo, He Chengzhi and the others who were still joking shut up.


    "What''s the matter?" Several people looked at each other, puzzled.


    After a long while, Song Weiwei came back to his senses, lowered his voice and said, "I''m fine, Mengmeng is not feeling well."


    Now that the situation is unknown, Song Weiwei is afraid that if he speaks out, it will be unnecessary.


    Since the doctor said it was moderate, it shows that the child is still safe for the time being.


    But, what is this child going to do?


    "Where? Are you alone with her? What happened?" Pei Yibai asked questions one after another.


    He grabbed the coat hanging on the back of the chair and nodded to them.


    "I have something to go to the hospital, you guys go on, if Chen Yan comes over later, apologize for him on my behalf." Pei Yibai frowned, and dropped the words.


    Everyone looked at him dumbfounded, only Pei Chenyang next to him, his forehead twitched faintly, his expression was strange and difficult to distinguish.


    The only thing that can make the elder nephew panic so much is the younger nephew''s daughter-in-law.


    What happened to the little niece?


    Or, Zhao Mengmeng?


    The name came to mind, and Pei Chenyang remembered the crisp applause again, and resisted the urge to speak.


    "This isn''t very good, is it? What''s the rush? This is Chen Yan''s wedding. He''s about to come over to toast, you go now..." Zhao Mo comforted.


    "I can''t wait, that''s all. I will explain to him in person later, let''s go first."


    Afterwards, Pei Yibai couldn''t help but disappear from everyone''s sight.


    And the wedding, which was still going on, suddenly became dull.


    "Strange, so anxious, could it be that something happened to my sister-in-law?" He Chengzhi looked at Pei Yibai''s back that was slowly disappearing, and asked thoughtfully.


    "Maybe, after all, it''s Chen Yan''s wedding. If it wasn''t something really urgent, why would he leave?" Zhao Mo agreed.


    The conversation between the two reached Pei Chenyang''s ears, and his expression became even uglier.


    The hand holding the cup was trembling slightly, his brows were furrowed, and he got up from his seat with a brush.


    "Chenyang, what''s the matter with you?" Lin Miaoyu was startled by Pei Chenyang''s actions, and asked blankly.


    "Go to the bathroom." Pei Chenyang finished in a low voice, and left his seat without looking back.


    Lin Miaoyu was stunned for a moment, wondering why he didn''t say he was going after staying outside the bathroom for so long just now?


    For some reason, she felt uneasy.


    Not daring to look at other people''s expressions, Lin Miaoyu lowered her head and silently got up from her seat.


    "Well, I''ll leave too."


    After finishing speaking, walk away directly.


    He Chengzhi and the others looked at each other in blank dismay.


    "What happened to them? Why did they all run away?"


    "How do I know...fuck...Chenyang and the others are here." Fu Ziyu yelled, and Gu Chenyan, his bride Zhao Mochu and his party came to them.


    Neither the groom nor the bride had any smiles on their faces, one and the other were tense, as if this was not a wedding, but a funeral.


    He Chengzhi was taken aback by his own metaphor, and hurriedly spat a few times.


    "Ha, finally came to our side? I''m still worried, you fainted from drinking before you came over." Fu Ziyu stood up with a smile, and put his arms around Gu Chenyan''s shoulder affectionately.


    Although the tone was joking, I was really sweating for Gu Chenyan in my heart.


    At this moment, Fu Ziyu sympathized with his friend.


    This woman, who Gu Chenyan ignored the groom when exchanging rings in front of everyone and let Gu Chenyan wear the ring on her own initiative, was the strangest woman Fu Ziyu had ever met after participating in several weddings.


    Moreover, when kissing, it was the priest who emphasized the second time that the two were forced to kiss.


    As an outsider, from these two incidents, Fu Ziyu can see that these two people are ruthless and unintentional.


    Gu Chenyan twitched the corners of his mouth, smiling coldly. "I let you down, I''m fine."


    "That''s that, you''re today''s official bridegroom, how can you not be nice?" He Chengzhi replied with a smile, as if he didn''t see the strangeness that there was no interaction between Gu Chenyan and Zhao Mochu.


    He didn''t want to play tricks with them, and besides, there were quite a few people missing at the table, so Gu Chenyan asked He Chengzhi directly: "What''s the matter? How about four more people?"


    There were originally seven seats, but now four of them walked away in a row, and it suddenly seemed empty.


    "Eh? Going out." He Chengzhi hooked up with Gu Chenyan, and was forced to push it out as a representative answer.


    "Where are you going? Is it this time?"


    "I don''t know about Chen Yang and his wife. It''s just about the boss and sister-in-law. I guess I won''t be able to come back in a while."


    Hearing this answer, Gu Chenyan gave a slight acknowledgment, as if he wasn''t surprised at all.


    This made the remaining three people feel very difficult, so they could only drink Gu Chenyan with a smile.


    Outside the hotel lobby.


    Pei Chenyang didn''t go to the bathroom, he found Zhou Sen just now and asked the ins and outs of the matter.


    "Second Young Master Gu stepped forward and suppressed the matter. Later, an ambulance came and took Ms. Zhao away." Zhou Sen kept as calm as possible and reported to Pei Chenyang.

 Chapter 420

    Pei Chenyang''s face was livid, he raised his head suddenly, and looked at Zhou Sen with cold eyes.


    "Ambulance? Hospital?" Miss Zhao?


    So, this injured person is Zhao Mengmeng?


    "What did you do? How did she get hurt?"


    Pei Chenyang roared, his eyes were scarlet, and the anger all over his body was like a volcanic eruption, endless.


    Zhou Sen was stunned. He never expected that Pei Chenyang, who had heard the report on the matter, would be so angry.


    "Mr. Pei, I didn''t do anything. After Gu Ershao suppressed this matter, I broke up with Miss Zhao and others. The reason why I know the follow-up is because you specifically told me, so I called someone to watch Follow the movements of Miss Zhao and Miss Song."


    As for why Zhao Mengmeng went to the hospital and what kind of injury he suffered, how could Zhou Sen know?


    "Why didn''t you talk about such an important matter earlier?" Pei Chenyang laughed angrily, and almost kicked Zhou Sen.


    Unexpectedly, he would not say such a crucial matter.


    Instead, she told him about Gu Jinchen suppressing Zhao Mengmeng early on.


    At this moment, Pei Chenyang didn''t know whether to laugh or get angry.


    Turning around, he pushed Zhou Sen away abruptly, and rushed out.


    It was completely unexpected by Pei Chenyang that Zhao Mengmeng was injured and went to the hospital.


    He really didn''t think about being polite to Zhao Mengmeng just now, it was because Zhao Mengmeng made a mistake first, and he was unwilling to bow his head and apologize. He wanted to seek justice for Lin Miaoyu, and it was also to set back Zhao Mengmeng''s pride.


    Regarding the questioning just now, and even the choice to call the police at the end, Pei Chenyang did not regret it.


    Zhao Mengmeng''s sharp and pungent character will lead to disaster sooner or later.


    However, the only thing he didn''t expect was that Zhao Mengmeng was injured.


    If it is not serious, how can it be necessary to call an ambulance?


    When he heard that Zhao Mengmeng was injured, Pei Chenyang panicked. He wished he could grow wings on his back and fly directly to the hospital to see how Zhao Mengmeng was doing.


    But before he took a few steps, he was stopped by Lin Miaoyu, who was chasing after him.


    "Chenyang!" The loud and familiar voice reached Pei Chenyang''s ears.


    He paused, then turned to meet Shanglin Miaoyu''s gaze.


    She was wearing a white dress, looking at him with dark eyes from a few meters away, her cheeks were rosy from running.


    "You said you were going to the bathroom, why did you come outside?"


    "I have something to do, I need to deal with it right away, punchline, you go back first."


    The appearance of Lin Miaoyu poured on Pei Chenyang like a basin of cold water.


    Immediately understood his identity.


    He is Lin Miaoyu''s fianc¨¦, so it''s not good to rashly leave her and run away.


    However, Pei Chenyang was worried at the moment.


    So after Lin Miaoyu called him to stop, he directly found a reason to block her.


    He wanted to know what happened to Zhao Mengmeng, and did it have anything to do with what happened just now?


    "Urgent matter?" Lin Miaoyu smiled wryly, shaking her body slightly, and walked towards him step by step.


    Pei Chenyang frowned tightly.


    "Mind if I accompany you?" Lin Miaoyu asked calmly, suppressing the anger and shock in her heart.


    "It''s not a big deal, you go back first, I''ll be back in a while."


    Pei Chenyang refused.


    It''s not good for her to follow now.


    Even if he went now, he would probably be hated by Zhao Mengmeng, but Pei Chenyang couldn''t control it.


    "Really? Are you afraid that I will drag you down? Or is it because you are afraid that I will know that the place you are going to is actually a hospital?" Lin Miaoyu grabbed Pei Chenyang''s wrist, and water slowly overflowed from his eyes.


    Pei Chenyang''s gaze finally turned to Lin Miaoyu.


    She spoke to his heart.


    She is more sensitive than he imagined.


    "Chenyang, I''ll go with you." Lin Miaoyu rushed to stop Pei Chenyang from speaking before he could blurt out.


    She smiled slightly and spoke elegantly and generously.


    Rather than quarreling with Pei Chenyang, she would rather bear the burden and follow his wishes.


    However, the hands hanging on both sides couldn''t help but clenched.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Hospital.


    It took Pei Yibai more than ten minutes to arrive at the hospital. At that time, Song Weiwei was waiting outside the emergency room, but he did not expect Pei Yibai to come over at this time.


    She has been working like a headless chicken since just now, but the moment she saw Pei Yibai, she immediately seemed to have found her backbone.


    "Pei Yibai, you''re here." Song Weiyi rushed over with a swipe.


    The red eyes showed that Song Weiyi had cried.


    Pei Yibai''s heart twitched, and he held her hand, "What''s going on? Where''s Zhao Mengmeng?"


    As soon as Zhao Mengmeng''s name was mentioned, Song Weiyi''s tears welled up again.


    "She''s in the emergency room." Song Weiwei opened his mouth, but he didn''t know how to tell Pei Yibai.


    Said that Mengmeng is pregnant? Said to be my uncle''s child?


    This child must belong to my uncle.


    It''s just that she still doesn''t know how Mengmeng got pregnant with her uncle''s child.


    "Accident and emergency room? What''s wrong? Since you can''t handle it, why didn''t you call me earlier?" Pei Yibai frowned and pushed Song Weiyi onto the chair.


    She sat down obediently, but remained silent, not knowing where to start.


    "I don''t know how to say it, Mengmeng..." Pregnant.


    Song Weiyi couldn''t say the last three words no matter what.


    "Huh?" Pei Yibai raised his eyebrows, noticing that Song Weiyi''s hands were cold and cold.


    "What''s wrong with your hands? So cold?" Pei Yibai wrapped his hands around Song Weiyi''s little hands, trying to warm her up.


    "I''m fine, I''m fine." Song Weiwei replied subconsciously, couldn''t sit still, and stood up again.


    Suddenly, the calf contracted violently, and Song Weiyi felt his legs go limp, his legs lost strength, and he fell forward.


    "Be careful..." Pei Yibai quickly caught Song Weiyi with quick eyes and hands.


    Her body fell straight into Pei Yibai''s arms without falling out, Song Weiyi relaxed and buried her head in his warm chest.


    "Sorry, my legs are a little weak."


    Just now I carried Zhao Mengmeng from the room on the fifth floor to the first floor. At that time, I was in a hurry and didn''t consider Zhao Mengmeng''s weight at all, and even walked very fast.


    But now, Song Weiyi felt weak all over and his legs were weak.


    "Well, sit down properly." Pei Yibai raised his head and looked in the direction of the operating room. The light was still on. Judging from the time just now, it wasn''t long before he got in, so maybe it wasn''t that fast.


    He also sat down and pressed Song Weiyi against his chest.


    She didn''t say anything, and Pei Yibai didn''t ask too much.


    With a bang, the door of the emergency room was opened, and a doctor in a white coat hurried out.


    "Who is Zhao Mengmeng''s family? The patient is emotionally unstable and wants to take away the child. I want you to sign here."


    As he spoke, he handed over an agreement, and looked at Pei Yibai and Zhao Mengmeng suspiciously.


    "What?" Song Weiyi''s eyes darkened and he was almost dizzy.

 Chapter 421

    Song Weiyi looked flustered and trembling, and only then mustered up the courage to look at the operation sheet handed over by the doctor.


    The large characters in the operation agreement slammed into Song Weiyi''s eyes.


    By signing this word, I want to get rid of the child in Mengmeng''s stomach, without my uncle knowing.


    Mengmeng didn''t even know she was pregnant, so how could my uncle know?


    Song Weiyi thought of this, and with a "slap", he slammed the agreement in the doctor''s hand onto the ground.


    With a "bang", the file folder fell to the ground together.


    "You man, why are you like this?" The doctor was so angry that he glared at Song Weiyi fiercely, then bent down, picked up the surgical sheet and folder on the ground, and patted it clean.


    "I won''t sign this. Don''t take the child away. You must keep the child." Song Weiwei took a deep breath, forcibly violated Zhao Mengmeng''s wishes, and said loudly.


    No matter how Mengmeng blames her afterwards, at least at this moment, he can''t take away the child without his uncle knowing about it.


    Why is Mengmeng suffering here alone, but my uncle can hug others and don''t care?


    Song Weiyi didn''t know about the misunderstanding between them, and didn''t want to ask again.


    "Really?" The doctor was taken aback, and took an extra look at Song Weiyi.


    Meeting her firm gaze, Song Weiyi nodded and took a deep breath.


    "Yes, we must ensure that both mother and child are safe. Is it convenient for me to go in now?"


    "It''s inconvenient during the operation." The doctor shook his head and refused.


    At the end, he said again: "So, then we will do what you want. The patient is relatively young, and her physical condition is not very good. She has signs of threatened miscarriage after only one month of pregnancy, which has a lot to do with her physical condition." relationship. If the child is removed this time, the uterine membrane will become thinner, which may affect subsequent fertility.¡±


    It''s only been a month, and there are signs that if she really has an abortion, her threatened miscarriage will definitely be greatly aggravated in the future. Even if she becomes pregnant, she may not be able to give birth.


    Song Weiwei''s hand holding Pei Yibai froze suddenly, and when he heard the doctor''s words, he turned around abruptly.


    She was so angry that she wanted to kick the doctor: "Why didn''t you tell me about such a serious situation earlier?"


    Song Weiyi''s face was flushed with anger, and he stared at the doctor hard.


    If she didn''t say it, she just had a twitch and really signed it, wouldn''t it have ruined Mengmeng''s life?


    The doctor shook his head innocently: "Isn''t that what you said? Besides, you didn''t sign it."


    "Okay, I don''t want to hear this, you go back quickly, make sure that the pregnant woman and the child are fine!" Song Weiyi warned with a more serious tone.


    If she didn''t keep the child, she would tell Pei Yibai to shovel the hospital!


    "Yes Yes Yes."


    Not long after, the doctor turned back, and the door of the operating room slammed shut again.


    Only then did Song Weiyi softly lean back on Pei Yibai''s body.


    Only then did he realize that Pei Yibai hadn''t said a word from the time the doctor came out to the time he went back.


    Song Weiyi couldn''t help but feel his scalp tingling, and turned to him helplessly and sadly.


    "Husband..." The voice was full of anxiety.


    Pei Yibai hugged Song Weiyi''s shoulders, his eyes flicked past the lights outside the operating room, and there was no strange look on his handsome face.


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    The tone was very light, and there was no trace of surprise.


    Pei Yibai stood here for a few minutes, and from the conversation between Song Weiyi and the doctor, he sorted out the ins and outs of the matter.


    It''s very simple - Zhao Mengmeng is pregnant and wants to get rid of the child.


    Whose child is this, how did it come about, and why the child was taken away are not what Pei Yibai cares about.


    He is not familiar with Zhao Mengmeng, so it can only be said that he knows him.


    As long as it wasn''t Song Weiyi who had the accident, he would not interfere with anything else.


    He hugged Song Weiyi back to the chair, sat down with her, and said flatly: "Since the doctor has been told, Zhao Mengmeng will be fine, there is no use in worrying about it, just wait outside."


    Song Weiyi choked up and nodded, his eyes were red again.


    "Okay, don''t cry." Pei Yibai''s indifference was broken by Song Weiyi''s expression, and he hugged her body helplessly.


    Just now I still had the strength and courage to curse, and I was able to calmly explain what the doctor did, why did I cry when I came in front of him?


    I don''t know, I thought he bullied her.


    "I just can''t help it, woo woo woo, luckily you''re here, otherwise I wouldn''t know what to do." Song Weiyi hugged Pei Yibai''s waist and cried bitterly.


    Although he didn''t say anything about this matter, the moment she saw Pei Yibai, it was like a reassurance that she could make such a choice for Zhao Mengmeng calmly.


    "Why don''t you know what to do? Didn''t you arrange things properly in front of the doctor just now? You did a good job, don''t cry. "


    Pei Yibai stroked Song Weiyi''s long hair, and sighed helplessly.


    He hadn''t seen Song Weiyi cry for a long time, but this time it was because of Zhao Mengmeng, and he always felt uncomfortable.


    "After Mengmeng wakes up, she will definitely blame me. I don''t know what to do. Now it can only save the child temporarily, but if Mengmeng insists on taking it away..."


    Or, if the fetus and mother were affected due to emotional agitation, then the child would die naturally even without surgery.


    Pei Yibai frowned, and a trace of hostility flashed in his eyes.


    "Who is the father of the child?" Pei Yibai asked in an unhappy tone.


    In terms of the most suitable person to come forward, it is not Song Weiyi, a good friend, but the father of the child in Zhao Mengmeng''s womb.


    Now, Song Weiyi has indeed taken over the matter, but how to decide is not up to her.


    "For such a big matter, the child''s father has the right to know, and even has the right to decide whether the child will live or not."


    "Yes..." Song Weiyi''s whole body was stiff. The word "Uncle" lingered on the tip of his tongue, but he couldn''t say it.


    Her eyes dodged to avoid Pei Yibai''s sight, this behavior made Pei Yibai even more suspicious.


    Isn''t this a sign of guilty conscience?


    Well done, why is she guilty?


    "Well, tell me, I''ll listen." Pei Yibai asked again.


    Is it convenient to tell him? What would Pei Yibai do if he knew it belonged to my uncle?


    Song Weiyi has no idea at all. In front of outsiders, Lin Miaoyu is Pei Chenyang''s girlfriend and fiancee. What is that cute?


    "It''s uncle..." Song Weiwei gritted his teeth and simply announced the answer.


    It''s just that before he could finish the sentence, the sound of hurried footsteps came from the corridor.


    Between Lin Miaoyu''s worried words: "Yibai, the only one, are you really here? Where''s Mengmeng? How is she? Are you okay?"


    Song Weiyi raised his head in astonishment, and smiled at Shanglin Qiaoyu without losing his concerned expression, and beside him was Pei Chenyang.

 Chapter 422

    Song Weiyi''s heart was both numb and astringent, and the way he looked at Pei Chenyang at this moment became completely strange.


    She really blamed my uncle for what happened today.


    Just like Pei Yibai kissing his uncle, between Pei Chenyang and Zhao Mengmeng, even though Pei Chenyang is her elder, in her heart, she still favors Zhao Mengmeng.


    Especially today, my uncle actually called the police, which violated Song Weiyi''s bottom line, and his affection for him plummeted.


    Seeing Pei Chenyang and Lin Miaoyu appearing together in front of him at this moment, Song Weiyi felt it was ridiculous, and silently pulled Pei Yibai up together.


    "Uncle, little aunt, are you here?" Song Weiyi''s tone was stiff and stiff, like a puppet forced to open his mouth to greet them.


    "Yes." Lin Miaoyu breathed a sigh of relief, seeing that Pei Chenyang did not speak, he simply continued to act as his spokesperson.


    The atmosphere was very strange. After Song Weiyi heard it, he said "oh" and it was over.


    He didn''t seem to intend to say more.


    Lin Miaoyu''s heart was suddenly erratic, looking in the direction of the operating room, her heart felt like being tickled, she wanted to rush in to see what was going on with Zhao Mengmeng.


    "Only, what''s wrong with Mengmeng? Are you undergoing surgery now?" In the end, Lin Miaoyu asked again.


    She naturally felt Song Weiyi''s indifference towards her, and she was afraid that because of what happened today, Song Weiyi would be offended.


    But Lin Qiaoyu couldn''t care less, he had to pry Song Weiwei''s mouth open to get the answer he wanted.


    Song Weiyi closed his mouth tightly like a mussel, not saying a word, let alone looking at them.


    If it was possible, she wished that these two people would leave immediately.


    But Pei Yibai''s words just now kept echoing in his mind.


    Song Weiyi was struggling, so he didn''t say what was going on.


    "Uncle, why are you here?" It was Pei Yibai who interrupted Lin Miaoyu.


    He quietly covered up Lin Miaoyu''s question.


    He looked at Pei Chenyang with a half-smile but not a smile, and it was clear at a glance.


    Appearing here at this time, Pei Yibai had to think a lot.


    What does the child in Zhao Mengmeng''s belly have to do with my uncle?


    "Don''t worry about Mengmeng, so come and have a look." Lin Miaoyu explained awkwardly.


    Together with Pei Yibai''s words, they became full of thought. Could it be that Zhao Mengmeng bought him over in such a short period of time?


    This thought made Lin Miaoyu''s heart even more uneasy.


    "Well, it''s okay, I''ll be out in a while, uncle, let''s go to smoke together?"


    Song Weiwei''s eyes skipped a beat, and when he heard Pei Yibai''s words, he subconsciously looked at Pei Chenyang.


    How could it be possible to really go out to smoke at this time?


    Naturally, Pei Chenyang also heard what Pei Yibai meant, and nodded stiffly.


    "Let''s go."


    The two big men slowly left their sight.


    Behind them, Lin Miaoyu looked at their backs with envy.


    Pei Yibai definitely wanted to tell Chen Yang what was going on, but it was a shame that Song Weiyi didn''t speak.


    At the end of the corridor, the windows are wide open, looking out from the windows, there is a huge old locust tree.


    Pei Yibai held a cigarette but did not light it, and looked at his uncle with deep eyes mockingly.


    "What''s going on, tell yourself."


    "How is Zhao Mengmeng?" Pei Chenyang took a deep breath, feeling extremely irritable.


    "Obviously, pregnant and likely to have a miscarriage."


    "What?" Pei Chenyang looked at his nephew in shock.


    With a thick tone of surprise, it showed that he had never thought about this possibility before hearing about it.


    Pei Chenyang really didn''t think about it.


    In just the blink of an eye, how could Zhao Mengmeng be pregnant? He thought she was unwell elsewhere, but he never thought that Zhao Mengmeng was pregnant.


    In terms of time, needless to say, it can also be matched.


    "How could she be pregnant? How could..." Pei Chenyang was speechless, and his eyes became dull.


    So this child is his?


    Pei Chenyang''s footsteps staggered, the whole person stepped back, and his back hit the hard wall heavily.


    A "dong rang" sound reached Pei Yibai''s ears.


    But Pei Chenyang didn''t respond at all as if he didn''t know the pain.


    How could Zhao Mengmeng be pregnant? This question kept coming and going in his mind.


    "What about miscarriage?" Pei Chenyang gritted his teeth and asked quickly.


    "I don''t know." Pei Yibai shrugged and gave him a two-word answer neatly.


    He bit the cigarette in his mouth, raised his head with a half-smile, looked at Pei Chenyang who was absent-minded, and asked lightly: "What does this child have to do with you?"


    At this moment, Lin Miaoyu was not around, so Pei Yibai didn''t need to hide and hide.


    He didn''t believe that the appearance of Pei Chenyang and Lin Miaoyu was really because of worry.


    Pei Chenyang''s forehead twitched, the veins on the back of his hands were stretched out, and he clenched his hands into fists, resisting his shock.


    "My child, it''s probably mine." He said, his voice hoarse.


    When she heard that Zhao Mengmeng was pregnant, she was extremely shocked.


    But strangely, there was no anger or anger.


    Pei Chenyang almost lost his mind.


    Obviously before, he warned Zhao Mengmeng that he must not keep the child.


    Why did he not get angry when he really had a child at this moment?


    Pei Chenyang''s face sank suddenly, and he looked at his uncle coldly. "If I remember correctly, your fianc¨¦e and girlfriend are Lin Miaoyu. Why is Zhao Mengmeng pregnant with your child?"


    The voice was full of sarcasm, even though the person being taunted was his uncle.


    "An accident, and also my mistake..."


    "So, it''s not Zhao Mengmeng''s scheme?" Pei Yibai, like a jackal, seized the opportunity to question.


    With such a family background as the Pei family, knowing Pei Chenyang''s identity, it''s not a strange thing to want to marry in with all his heart.


    Even the Zhao family is a piece of cake compared to the Pei family, no wonder Pei Yibai''s first reaction was to think in this direction.


    "No, it has nothing to do with her." Pei Chenyang said with a wry smile in a hoarse voice.


    When he saw Zhao Mengmeng and Gu Jinchen together that time, he didn''t dare to stop her, let alone snatch her away from Gu Jinchen.


    In this case, there will be nothing behind, right?


    But it''s too late to say anything now.


    "How do you plan to deal with this matter? This child cannot be kept." Pei Yibai said word by word.


    Earlier, he didn''t know that the child in Zhao Mengmeng''s stomach belonged to Pei Chenyang, so he naturally didn''t care whether the child existed or not.


    But it''s different now.


    Pei Chenyang has a fianc¨¦e, and the news of the marriage has been widely announced. If Zhao Mengmeng becomes pregnant, things will become very difficult.


    "Yibai..." Pei Chenyang looked over suddenly.


    "I''m just telling the truth, uncle, no one can eat what''s in the pot and look at what''s in the bowl. Don''t hurt two women at once."

 Chapter 423

    Pei Yibai pulled the corners of his lips and said in a deep tone.


    It''s just that it''s too late to say this, at this moment Pei Chenyang has already harmed two women.


    "The best way is to remove the child in Zhao Mengmeng''s stomach. It just so happens that she doesn''t want it either."


    Pei Yibai said again, one sentence, like a time bomb, blew up Pei Chenyang''s thoughts.


    Zhao Mengmeng doesn''t want it either?


    This answer and cognition made Pei Chenyang furious.


    This is her child, and she chose not to even hesitate?


    This cruel woman.


    "That''s the end of the story, you can figure out the specific things yourself." Pei Yibai was also full of anger at the moment.


    Since this matter belongs to his uncle, Song Weiyi, as an outsider, should not take care of it.


    Back outside the operating room, Song Weiyi and Lin Miaoyu were relatively silent.


    Seeing them come back, Song Weiyi subconsciously moved to Pei Yibai''s side.


    "Let''s go back first." He took Song Weiyi''s hand with an order in his tone.


    "Ah?" Blinking, Song Weiwei thought he had heard wrong.


    "Mengmeng hasn''t come out yet." Song Weiyi emphasized.


    Why did Pei Yibai ask her to go back after he left with his uncle for a while?


    "Uncle will take care of the matter here." Pei Yibai lowered his voice, and looked at Lin Miaoyu with a vague look.


    Seeing that Lin Miaoyu''s face was tense, revealing a trace of gloom.


    The corner of Pei Yibai''s mouth twitched, and he looked back calmly, playing with Song Weiyi''s slender fingers.


    "Uncle?"


    Song Weiyi stomped his feet, angrily shook his head and refused.


    At this moment, my uncle came here with Lin Miaoyu, and he will definitely stand by Lin Miaoyu''s side.


    Besides, my uncle has a fianc¨¦e, so it''s not Mengmeng who is really important. What will be his choice? Needless to say, Song Weiyi also knew.


    "I won''t go back, husband, I have to wait for Mengmeng, and I have to make sure she''s okay before rest assured."


    Song Weiyi''s small face was condensed with a stubborn light, and he rejected Pei Yibai''s words without hesitation.


    "Did you tell uncle?" she asked.


    Pei Yibai simply took her hand and walked to the corner, out of sight of Lin Miaoyu and Pei Chenyang.


    Song Weiyi curled her lips, she couldn''t wish for it at the moment, she didn''t want to speak in front of them.


    "Well, what happened between Zhao Mengmeng and my uncle?"


    Song Weiwei pouted and replied unhappily: "How would I know? I only know that Mengmeng is pregnant, and it belongs to my uncle."


    "The child cannot stay."


    "What?" Song Weiyi raised his eyes and looked at Pei Yibai in surprise.


    "Well, you heard me right. I can''t have this child. My uncle has a fianc¨¦e. If this child is born, he will be an illegitimate child, and Zhao Mengmeng will be a mistress." Pei Yibai analyzed calmly.


    But those weren''t the only things Song wanted to hear.


    She doesn''t care if she is a mistress or not. The key is that this child is very important to Mengmeng. What if it really affects the future because of this miscarriage?


    At that time, Mengmeng will definitely regret it.


    "I don''t care, I don''t listen, this matter is definitely not Mengmeng''s fault." Song Weiyi insisted.


    As long as the child was conceived, she didn''t want to talk about it.


    "Don''t be self-willed, it''s not a joke." Pei Yibai said helplessly, grabbing Song Weiyi''s small body that was bouncing wildly, and comforted him.


    "I''m not joking either. The doctor has said that removing the child will have a great impact on Mengmeng''s body."


    Song Weiyi firmly stood by Zhao Mengmeng''s side, and was completely unwilling to listen to Pei Yibai''s advice.


    Seeing this, Pei Yibai rubbed the center of his brows and didn''t speak any more.


    Speaking of which, what Song Weiwei thinks has no effect on this matter.


    The key lies in Pei Chenyang and Zhao Mengmeng.


    Outside the operating room, Lin Miaoyu was hurrying up to ask Pei Chenyang what was going on.


    "Zhao Mengmeng is pregnant." Pei Yibai replied, his voice did not fluctuate.


    But Lin Miaoyu stared at him blankly, without any response.


    It''s one thing to guess for yourself, but it''s another thing to really know the result.


    The impact of this incident was too great, Lin Miaoyu curled up and sat down on the chair.


    "I''m pregnant, she''s actually pregnant..." How ridiculous?


    As the wife of the main wife, she hadn''t touched the corner of Pei Chenyang''s clothes yet, but Xiaosan was pregnant.


    Lin Miaoyu only felt that her face was hot, more painful than the slap by Zhao Mengmeng just now.


    "Chenyang, what do you think of this matter?" Lin Miaoyu raised her head and fixed her eyes on Pei Chenyang.


    Press him to make a decision.


    Pei Chenyang was speechless, his throat was locked tightly, as if he had lost his language function.


    He hasn''t recovered from the huge shock of this incident, so how can he make a decision?


    "Kangdang" a crisp sound.


    The sound of the door opening interrupted their conversation.


    Doctors and nurses filed out of the operating room, and finally, Zhao Mengmeng, who had fallen asleep, was pushed out.


    The sound alarmed Song Weiyi and Pei Yibai, she hurriedly turned around and trotted back.


    "Doctor, how is it?" Song Weiyi asked quickly.


    "The patient is fine now, the child is fine, but don''t stimulate the patient in the future, otherwise it will be difficult to say whether there is anything wrong."


    "Okay, I see." Song Weiyi nodded and ran directly to the hospital bed.


    Zhao Mengmeng fell asleep with her eyes closed and her face pale.


    "Mengmeng..." Song Weiyi opened his mouth and called out in a hoarse voice.


    How good would it be if Mengmeng didn''t know my uncle? Believe that there will be nothing later.


    Uncle, it is Mengmeng''s catastrophe in the past twenty years.


    "The patient needs to rest now, and no one should disturb her. She needs to rest during these times, do you understand what I mean?" the doctor asked seriously.


    "Good, good, good." Song Weiyi said three good things in a row.


    After that, Zhao Mengmeng was pushed into the ward by the doctor.


    Song Weiyi didn''t want to see Lin Miaoyu and Pei Chenyang, so he followed them in.


    Only Pei Chenyang and others were left outside, relatively silent.


    Pei Chenyang pursed his lips, turned around suddenly, and left with the doctor.


    "Chenyang..." Lin Miaoyu shouted loudly, but he didn''t stop his footsteps.


    Pei Chenyang went to ask the doctor about Zhao Mengmeng''s current situation.


    "Who are you in the patient? Didn''t you already say it? Threatened miscarriage, fetal instability, and the mother''s body." Pei Chenyang was questioned heavily by the doctor.


    Zhao Mengmeng''s ward was unbelievably quiet, Song Weiyi was sitting on the bedside like a sculpture, Pei Yibai looked angrily and amused.


    Putting her hand on Song Weiyi''s shoulder, she finally realized that Pei Yibai had entered.


    She turned her head and smiled at him.


    "Husband..." The voice was very low, calling out to him.


    "Okay, what''s the matter, let''s talk about it later." Pei Yibai frowned.


    With her stubborn temper, it was impossible to persuade Song Weiyi, and he didn''t bother to make their relationship stiff because of Zhao Mengmeng.


    "Well, thank you husband." Song Weiwei smiled gratefully.

 Chapter 424

    At five o''clock in the afternoon, Zhao Mengmeng, who had been unconscious for several hours, regained consciousness and slowly opened her eyes.


    The goal was the snow-white ceiling, and the tip of the nose was filled with the smell of disinfectant, which made Zhao Mengmeng wrinkle her nose uncomfortably.


    His body was heavy with fatigue as if he had been crushed.


    She raised her arm and made a slight noise.


    This action woke up Song Weiyi.


    "Mengmeng, are you awake?" Song Weiwei asked in surprise.


    Zhao Mengmeng glanced around the ward, only seeing Song Weiyi alone, and smiled with satisfaction.


    "Well, when is it? How long have you been guarding here?" As he spoke, he touched his lower abdomen.


    His thoughts were pushed aside bit by bit, and the conversation between the doctor and Song Weiyi before coma, as well as his own decision, came to mind bit by bit.


    Her right hand is still on a drip. At this moment, the child should be removed, right?


    Zhao Mengmeng gritted her teeth, she didn''t expect that she would get pregnant after taking the post-mortem medicine, how unlucky is she?


    "It''s past five o''clock, how do you feel now? What''s wrong?" Song Weiyi asked with concern, and then looked at the drip bottle. It is estimated that there is still half an hour to finish the injection.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay." Zhao Mengmeng nodded, and remembered another thing.


    "Did my parents call later?"


    "Ah? I didn''t hear it, probably not." Song Weiyi stammered, picked up the mobile phone on the TV cabinet, and found that Zhao Mengmeng''s mobile phone was out of battery.


    "Um, it''s turned off."


    "If it''s turned off, turn it off. Fortunately, it''s turned off. Otherwise, with my mother''s personality, she probably called me a few times during this time."


    With Song''s only temperament, it may not be that simple to deal with the past simply.


    "What did the doctor say? When can I leave the hospital? Do you have a charger? I''ll call my dad later."


    Zhao Mengmeng''s mind is clear now, Xindao has finished the abortion operation, and there is no one alive and kicking like herself.


    It''s just that during this time, I''m afraid I have to avoid it and not go home.


    You have to think of a reason and explain it to your parents so that they don''t suspect it.


    Listening to Zhao Mengmeng''s question, Song Weiwei felt guilty and gave her his mobile phone: "You use mine first, you don''t bring a charger, I''ll ask Pei Yibai to bring it to me later."


    "Pei Yibai?" Zhao Mengmeng paused, staring at Song Weiyi.


    Known by him?


    "Who knows about this? Why did Pei Yibai come here? You won''t tell me that Pei Chenyang and Lin Miaoyu also know about it?"


    Speaking of these two people, Zhao Mengmeng gritted her teeth especially, so her face was very stinky.


    Song Weiyi thought that Mengmeng was really a roundworm in her stomach, and she knew what she was going to say before she even opened her mouth.


    Although there is no one in the ward at the moment, in fact, both Pei Chenyang and Lin Miaoyu are outside.


    Song Weiyi didn''t take the initiative to let them in, so as not to irritate Zhao Mengmeng.


    "Mengmeng, you have to calm down and listen to what I have to say." Song Weiyi handed Zhao Mengmeng a glass of warm water, and got the vaccination first.


    Always keep in mind what the doctor said, for fear that Zhao Mengmeng''s agitation might hurt her and the baby in her stomach.


    "Tell me, I must be very calm." Zhao Mengmeng replied with a half-smile.


    Song Weiwei carefully looked outside the door, then lowered his voice and said, "They are all outside."


    "What?" Zhao Mengmeng yelled.


    The sound made Song Weiwei''s body tense up in fright, and he immediately widened his eyes and warned: "Don''t be excited, don''t be excited!"


    "Two people who are so irritating are outside, don''t you make me excited? Why are they here? Do you want to watch me play? Let them go immediately!" Zhao Mengmeng said, snapping the cup in her hand smashed out.


    There was a thud, and the sound, as well as Zhao Mengmeng''s voice, had successfully reached the ears of the two people outside the door.


    Lin Miaoyu suddenly raised her head and said to Pei Chenyang: "Chenyang, Mengmeng has woken up."


    "En." Pei Chenyang responded, his eyes didn''t meet her at all.


    In the ward, Song Weiyi kept stroking Zhao Mengmeng''s back and comforted him, "What are you looking for? Don''t think like this. Everyone is worried about you."


    "What is there to worry about? Who needs them to be hypocritical, get out of here." Zhao Mengmeng said angrily.


    "Okay, okay, I''ll tell them to go, okay?" Song Weiwei lowered his voice.


    Zhao Mengmeng pursed her lips and said nothing, she reluctantly agreed.


    Seeing this, Song Weiyi didn''t say much.


    He took a broom and swept the glass shards off the ground before going out.


    The sound of the door opening alarmed the two people outside, Song Weiwei gritted his teeth and glanced at them.


    "Mengmeng has woken up, uncle and auntie can rest assured now, but she doesn''t want to see anyone now, so you go back first."


    Lin Miaoyu almost jumped up, her eyes fell on the closed door unwillingly, as if she wanted to see through the door to see Zhao Mengmeng inside.


    They waited outside for so long, but Zhao Mengmeng woke up and gave them such a big blow.


    "Only, I want to say a few words to Zhao Mengmeng." Pei Chenyang frowned, with a deep tiredness on his face.


    However, in half a day, he actually became haggard a lot, even speaking to Song Weiyi, he was more polite than before.


    Of course, more alienated than before.


    "Uncle, Mengmeng said that she doesn''t want to see anyone." Song Weiyi had to repeat.


    "At this time, uncle, you''d better not irritate Mengmeng, I''m afraid you heard her voice just now." Song Weiwei bit his lip and had to remind.


    Such a big anger is really rare, and now Pei Chenyang is asking for trouble when he goes in.


    "I want to see you." Pei Chenyang insisted.


    "Chenyang..." Lin Miaoyu was dumbfounded, intending to dispel the idea of ??Pei Chenyang.


    Unexpectedly, Pei Chenyang took advantage of Song Weiyi''s inattention, turned the doorknob abruptly, and dodged in.


    Looking at this scene, Song Weiyi came back to his senses after a few seconds, and was so angry that he almost kicked Pei Chenyang.


    "Uncle, you are so unkind!" Song Weiyi gritted his teeth, and his voice reached Lin Miaoyu''s ears in such a panic.


    She didn''t speak, just stared blankly at the door, as if blocking her heart.


    Zhao Mengmeng was lying on the hospital bed with an IV bottle hanging beside the bed. She was covered in snow white and blended in with the ward furnishings.


    Hearing the sound of the door opening, she thought it was Song Weiyi. She closed her eyes and said, "Shoot people away? Song Weiyi, you finally did something useful. From now on, they will prohibit these two people from appearing in my sight three times." Minei, do you understand?"


    Pei Chenyang didn''t say anything, but walked towards the hospital bed step by step, which was closer to Zhao Mengmeng.


    Looking at her closely, Pei Chenyang realized that Zhao Mengmeng''s face was uglier than he imagined.


    He didn''t make a sound, Zhao Mengmeng sensed something was wrong, opened his eyes, and saw Pei Chenyang standing in front of him. "It''s you¡­¡­"

 Chapter 425

    Zhao Mengmeng''s eyes widened, and her voice stopped abruptly after saying you.


    She didn''t expect that it was Pei Chenyang who came in now, not Song Weiyi.


    Looking at Pei Chenyang at this moment, Zhao Mengmeng seemed to see an enemy, wishing to go up and chop Pei Chenyang into pieces.


    "Pei Chenyang, do you still have the face to appear in front of me?" Zhao Mengmeng said, trying to get up from the bed violently.


    "Don''t get excited!" Pei Chenyang had sharp eyes and quick hands, fearing that Zhao Mengmeng would tear off the IV, so he stopped her movements with all his strength.


    His hand pinched Zhao Mengmeng''s shoulder. There was a natural difference in strength between men and women, which was normal, but Zhao Mengmeng was stopped by him.


    It''s just that her eyes glowed fiercely like a small beast, and she looked at Pei Chenyang with a sneer.


    "Let the fuck go, who will allow you to touch me? Get out of here." Zhao Mengmeng yelled.


    Song Weiyi, who was outside, was worried when he heard this. He was afraid that Pei Chenyang would have the opposite effect, so he simply rushed in.


    Seeing Pei Chenyang bending over and pressing Zhao Mengmeng''s shoulder, in their eyes, it was like half hugging Zhao Mengmeng.


    Song Weiyi subconsciously turned around, and as expected, Lin Miaoyu, who was following her, looked heartbroken.


    At this moment, even if he was an outsider, Song Weiyi could feel a trace of despair in Lin Miaoyu.


    She rushed over and pushed Pei Chenyang away unhappily.


    "Uncle, if you have something to say, please say it well." Don''t touch your hands and make people misunderstand.


    Song Weiyi silently added the latter sentence in his heart.


    After being intervened by Song Weiyi, Pei Chenyang let go, but kept his eyes on Zhao Mengmeng.


    She resisted more than Pei Chenyang imagined. Apart from the outer shell, Zhao Mengmeng seemed to have completely changed her core. The strangeness and anger in her eyes made people feel uncomfortable.


    After regaining her freedom and seeing Pei Chenyang and Lin Miaoyu again, Zhao Mengmeng yelled, "Get out of here, don''t you understand human speech?"


    "Don''t get excited!" Pei Chenyang snapped.


    From the doctor''s mouth just now, I have learned all about Zhao Mengmeng''s situation.


    Knowing that this child is unstable, and knowing Zhao Mengmeng''s threatened miscarriage physique, it won''t do her any good to continue like this.


    "You get out! Why, come and watch my jokes with your woman? You can do it, Pei Chenyang, but I, Zhao Mengmeng, are not something you can watch whenever you want. What are you worried about? That bitch of yours has been Take it away, you don¡¯t have to worry, what are you afraid of? Are you afraid that I will rob you of your man and make you a stepmother?¡±


    As she spoke, Zhao Mengmeng stared fiercely at Lin Miaoyu behind Pei Chenyang.


    These words seemed to be spoken to Lin Miaoyu.


    Song Weiyi felt chills when he heard it, and wanted to make Zhao Mengmeng stop talking, but now he didn''t know how to say it.


    I had no choice but to remain silent, patting Zhao Mengmeng''s back lightly.


    Her own child was described as a lowly breed, and Pei Chenyang was furious.


    How much does Zhao Mengmeng hate him?


    "Zhao Mengmeng, don''t say a few words."


    "Why should I say a few less words? I haven''t finished speaking yet, you guys came here specially, and you can''t even bear a few ugly words from me? What kind of presence do you come here for with such a glass heart?"


    Zhao Mengmeng sneered, but she was still eloquent, choking Pei Chenyang to death with just a few words.


    "You don''t need to scare me, otherwise I will call the police. Disturbing the people is also a crime, right? Let me think about it, how should I greet the people in the police station? After all, the target is you, Pei Chenyang."


    Zhao Mengmeng had already pointed out something, and said these words with a sneer, Pei Chenyang''s expression was really ugly.


    Isn''t this intentionally emphasizing the previous thing?


    However, it''s no wonder Zhao Mengmeng was angry.


    "Mengmeng, don''t say a few words, you guys go back first, uncle." Song Weiyi gave Pei Chenyang a warning look.


    She didn''t put in so much effort to see Mengmeng get into trouble with them as soon as she woke up.


    Seeing that Pei Chenyang''s posture was so low, Lin Miaoyu didn''t say a single serious word, feeling aggrieved and angry.


    Zhao Mengmeng''s pregnancy and miscarriage had nothing to do with them. It was Zhao Mengmeng who conceived the child by playing tricks on her own, but now she is still acting like a victim.


    It''s really a thief calling for a thief!


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but stood up.


    "Mengmeng, don''t get me wrong, we are also worried about you. The doctor said, you are not in good health, don''t get angry, otherwise..."


    "Which onion are you asking you to talk here? I don''t care about Shaobai lotus. The gate is over there. Do you want to go by yourself or should I ask the police to drive you away?"


    Zhao Mengmeng stared, hating to death, Lin Miaoyu appeared in her sight at this moment, and she almost vomited out of last night''s overnight meal.


    "Why do you speak so harshly?" Lin Miaoyu couldn''t help raising her voice when she saw Zhao Mengmeng''s words getting more and more excessive.


    "Stop arguing! Uncle, may I ask you and my aunt to leave immediately?"


    Seeing their quarrel, Song Weiyi almost turned the quiet ward into a vegetable market, and finally couldn''t help it, and yelled loudly.


    With this show of power, Song Weiyi successfully blocked Lin Miaoyu''s voice.


    He also successfully brushed out his own sense of existence.


    With her pretty face tensed, Song Weiyi pointed at the door: "What''s the matter, it''s not too late to talk about it later, Mengmeng needs to rest now."


    Before they could speak, Song Weiyi turned to Zhao Mengmeng with a sullen face, and waited for her with a warning: "Mengmeng, don''t say a few words."


    Zhao Mengmeng was still not convinced, she was always aggressive, and she was not afraid of offending others.


    Anyway, Pei Chenyang and Lin Miaoyu had already been offended by her all over the place.


    Wanting to say something else, Song Weiwei lowered his head sadly, "Just say one more thing, and I''ll call my uncle and aunt right away."


    These words successfully made Zhao Mengmeng shut up.


    Her parents are her weakness, she is not like being pregnant out of wedlock, they know about it.


    Seeing that Zhao Mengmeng was completely quiet, Song Weiwei nodded in satisfaction and sent Pei Chenyang and Lin Miaoyu outside.


    This time, Pei Chenyang left cooperatively.


    Seeing this, Lin Miaoyu could only follow him, feeling a little uneasy.


    "Chenyang, what should we do now?"


    "The child in Zhao Mengmeng''s belly, stay here." Pei Chenyang finally spoke, but the answer surprised Lin Miaoyu.


    "Stay? Chenyang, this... really think it through?" Stay? He has an illegitimate child before he is married, what should she do?


    With a choked voice, Pei Chenyang finally got a serious look.


    "Wonderful words, this child was an accident, not Zhao Mengmeng''s fault, but me. For Zhao Mengmeng, losing this child can range from miscarriage to death. Do you understand what I mean?"


    It''s not that Pei Chenyang doesn''t want to face up to his mistakes, but he was angered by Zhao Mengmeng''s sharp teeth before, and said a few ugly words, which made the relationship between them even more rigid.

 Chapter 426

    But now it was about Zhao Mengmeng''s life, so he had to take it seriously.


    Lin Miaoyu''s lips trembled, and she couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    The moment Chen Yang left just now, was he going to find out about Zhao Mengmeng''s condition?


    Otherwise, how would you know these things?


    He smiled wryly and sighed, this moment is the most ignorant life in his life.


    Pei Chenyang said again: "I know, this is a grievance to you, including what happened this morning, but there is no other way. If Zhao Mengmeng wants this child, she can raise it alone. If she doesn''t want it, then we will Come and raise."


    "Chenyang..." This time, Lin Miaoyu couldn''t bear it anymore and called his name loudly.


    How cruel is it to let her raise another woman''s child?


    At this moment, Lin Miaoyu''s meaning is obvious, she disagrees and is unwilling.


    But Pei Chenyang''s expression was very determined.


    "My marriage with you remains unchanged. I may raise my and Zhao Mengmeng''s children at that time. I must agree on this matter in advance. If it is unacceptable, then the wedding matter..."


    Lin Miaoyu understood without Pei Chenyang making it clear, the wedding fell through, and she and Pei Chenyang were over.


    After returning to China for so long, I went around a lot, but I didn''t expect to come to this point.


    Lin Miaoyu stood there blankly, like a wooden man, without any response.


    "Think about it carefully and don''t rush to give me an answer."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In the ward, Song Weiyi and Zhao Mengmeng sat stiffly facing each other, their eyes wide open.


    Zhao Mengmeng, who had vented a lot, looked calmer now.


    Song Weiwei curled his lips, no longer intending to hide Zhao Mengmeng, and told her the truth kindly: "The child is still there, and he hasn''t taken it away."


    "What the hell?" Zhao Mengmeng yelled, gnashing her teeth and glaring at Song Weiyi, almost swallowing her with her eyes.


    This damned woman dared to sing against herself.


    And she just lost consciousness and didn''t know what the doctor did to her. Now that Song Weiwei said that the child was still there, Zhao Mengmeng''s complacency and energy disappeared without a trace.


    I just want to yell and beep the dog in my heart.


    "Calm down, calm down, understand?" Song Weiwei warned, raised his phone, and made a call if there was any disagreement.


    "Song Weiyi, okay, you win." Zhao Mengmeng''s face was extremely dark. At this age, she never thought that the first time she was threatened was from Song Weiyi.


    Song Weiyi has been paying attention to Zhao Mengmeng''s emotions, and seeing that she is not too turbulent, he continued: "The doctor said that your physique is not good, and this operation will cause great damage to your body, and it may even be life-threatening. threaten."


    "The doctor sees that you are easy to deceive and scare you, and you really believe it?" Zhao Mengmeng stared at Song Weiyi with hatred, and said with disgust.


    It''s life-threatening to be pregnant, why don''t they go to heaven?


    Don''t think she doesn''t know, these people just like to talk about big things, not to mention that their lives are in danger, how do they take it seriously?


    "I don''t care about scaring or not, anyway, this is what the doctor said, and it will not be groundless."


    "So, what do you mean?"


    "I don''t mean anything. Whether you are going to give birth to a child or something else, I respect what you mean. But now, you have to raise your body strong and strong first."


    puff¡­¡­


    Strong and solid? I feel like I''m describing a little calf.


    Zhao Mengmeng was amused and actually laughed a few times.


    "Still strong, do you think you are raising piglets? Your Chinese is taught by a physical education teacher?"


    "Don''t worry about the details, I''m telling you about this very seriously now." Song Weiyi couldn''t maintain his expression when Zhao Mengmeng laughed at him.


    The tension was relieved at this time.


    It was a bit different from what she had imagined. She thought that after Mengmeng woke up, there would be a big fuss. She didn''t expect that, except for scolding her uncle and aunt, she was not too angry.


    "Okay, okay, I know, let me calm down." Zhao Mengmeng curled her lips and said displeasedly.


    "Okay, calm down. By the way, are you hungry? I''ll go buy you something to eat." Song Weiyi pondered for a while that Mengmeng was in a critical period, and he couldn''t eat unnutritious things outside.


    "I''m hungry." Zhao Mengmeng answered truthfully.


    I was really hungry, I even vomited the glass of lemon juice I just drank, and I was going to be hungry now.


    "Get me some plums or something, I want to eat." Sour, probably can suppress the feeling of nausea.


    "Okay, wait a minute."


    "By the way, didn''t you say that Pei Yibai also came? Are you here alone now?"


    "Gu Chenyan''s wedding is not over yet, he is Gu Chenyan''s good brother, he just went back."


    She is fine by herself, and Pei Yibai, a gentleman, can''t help much, so Song Weiyi forced him to go back.


    Besides, Pei Chenyang and Lin Miaoyu were still there at that time.


    "Go back, go back, just hire me a nurse, and you will go back at night."


    "Turn back to you." Song Weiwei glared at her, scolded angrily, took his wallet and left.


    Zhao Mengmeng was already starving right now, so naturally she didn''t care about anything else, so she had to find something to fill her stomach first.


    Zhao Mengmeng didn''t believe Song Weiyi''s words, and was worried that Song Weiyi was fooling herself, so she specially called the doctor to ask about her condition.


    In the end, it was no different from what Song Weiyi said.


    "The risk factor of removing the child is not high, but your uterine wall is naturally thinner than that of ordinary women, which is why you have signs of miscarriage just after pregnancy. And if you forcefully remove the child this time, it will not be right for you It will have a great impact on the future, the already fragile uterine wall may become thinner, and you may be infertile for life."


    The doctor spoke seriously, but Zhao Mengmeng curled her lips, "Doctor, don''t scare me. I am in good health. I haven''t had a cold for three or five years. How could I tell you like that?"


    "Scaring? Do you think I''m scaring you? If you don''t believe me, just transfer to another hospital to check to see if my words are true!" The doctor scolded Zhao Mengmeng with a fierce face.


    After that, the doctor walked away angrily, and slammed the door, as if venting his dissatisfaction, which almost deafened Zhao Mengmeng''s ears.


    Her little heart is strong enough, so she didn''t take this seriously, but started to think about it.


    Sitting alone on the hospital bed, Zhao Mengmeng felt a little annoyed as she touched her flat stomach.


    Then I thought about it, my mother was pregnant with my brother and went to the hospital several times, does it have something to do with her physique?


    I didn''t know that my uterus was so fragile before, could it be inherited from my mother?


    She couldn''t help cursing Pei Chenyang again, and Zhao Mengmeng calmed down. "If you transfer to another hospital, you will be transferred to another hospital. I don''t believe what you''ve been told."

 Chapter 427

    The Gu family''s banquet was held from noon to night, and it didn''t end until after ten o''clock.


    After seeing off the last batch of guests, Gu Chenyan turned back to the hotel.


    The presidential suite originally reserved here is for them to rest, but at this moment, Gu Chenyan has no intention of being charming.


    After drinking a lot of wine, Gu Chenyan''s face was flushed, but it was because he was forced out by alcohol.


    Fortunately, everyone who should know that the bride is not a real bride knows, and no one dares to make a fuss about the bridal chamber, so at the moment, it is relatively quiet.


    Gu Tianqing was worried that his eldest grandson would be disgusted, so he came to warn him again just now.


    Gu Chenyan wanted to laugh at this.


    It has come to this point, will he still confront grandpa?


    After a few swaying steps, he finally walked back to the presidential suite.


    The bride, Zhao Mochu, had already changed out of her heavy wedding dress and was wearing a milky white bear pajamas.


    Today''s physical exertion is very high, whether it is Zhao Mochu or Gu Chenyan.


    It''s just that no one is sleepy at the moment.


    And Zhao Mochu, unaware that Gu Chenyan had returned, was sitting in front of the dressing table, arranging his jewelry box fondly.


    Because of the wedding ceremony, although the Gu family did not accept it, and even did not hide their dislike for her, they still had to save face.


    Therefore, Zhao Mochu came around after serving tea, and received a bunch of good things, plus the necklace, ring, earrings and other jewelry that she herself brought as a bride.


    At this moment, Zhao Mochu put them all together in a big velvet box. Under the light, all kinds of precious stones shone brightly.


    The dissatisfaction with this marriage disappeared because of these good things.


    Mom and Dad are right. The Gu family is really rich and powerful. The sum of these things is tens of millions at least.


    She became a rich woman in an instant.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Mochu covered his mouth and laughed.


    When the voice reached Gu Chenyan''s ears, he felt extremely mocking.


    "At this time, you can still laugh. It seems that you have adapted well to the role of Young Mistress Gu." Gu Chenyan said, which startled Zhao Mochu who was in deep thought.


    In shock, she almost rolled to the ground, turned around, and looked at him with wide eyes.


    Compared to Gu Chenyan, Zhao Mochu has already washed all her makeup, and her porcelain white and shiny face is bright and charming, completely different from her sister.


    "When did you come in? It''s so silent, you''re going to scare people to death?" Zhao Mochu stood up with a bang, his delicate face stretched out.


    By the way, seeing the jewelry box hugged tightly, it looked like Gu Chenyan was afraid of snatching it from her.


    He couldn''t help but gritted his teeth, Gu Chenyan even disliked such a woman who loves money as much as she wants to see money.


    See what monster he marries back.


    "Let''s have a good talk." Suppressing his disgust, Gu Chenyan said coldly.


    With a slender figure and a face like a crown jade, he is an out-and-out handsome guy.


    It''s just that Zhao Mochu''s attention was not on him, but instead he hugged his tens of millions tightly.


    "What''s there to say? Anyway, you don''t want to see me, and I don''t care about you." Zhao Mochu raised his chin mockingly, and spoke contemptuously.


    He still has self-knowledge, knowing that she is not likable.


    Gu Chenyan sneered, and sat down on the sofa next to him.


    Even though the wine in his stomach has been mixed with water, he still feels a little dizzy.


    If he is considerate and virtuous, seeing his uncomfortable appearance, he must wish to pass by and immediately serve Gu Chenyan to win his favor.


    But Zhao Mochu didn''t, he still didn''t take a serious look at his husband.


    "If you have nothing to say, then I''m going to sleep." Zhao Mochu said.


    "Wait!" Gu Chenyan opened his eyes, and stopped Zhao Mochu''s footsteps sharply.


    She had to stop and glared at him.


    "What''s the matter? Are you bothered?"


    "Zhao Mochu, do you know who you are talking to?" Gu Chenyan stood up and walked towards her.


    Nearly 1.9 meters tall, tall and straight, standing in front of Zhao Mochu was like a hill.


    Only then did she swallow, a little scared.


    He just still stuck his neck, and said eccentrically: "Young Master Gu is so majestic, talking to his wife, is he still superior to others?"


    "Now that you know, then pay attention to your ruler. Zhao Mochu, don''t think that the Gu family depends on you as a daughter-in-law."


    With that said, Gu Chenyan took out something from the drawer and handed it over.


    "What is this?" Zhao Mochu held the box with one hand, and reached out to take it with the other.


    It turns out that this is a letter of agreement.


    And the person who signed the agreement is undoubtedly Gu Chenyan.


    She took a quick glance, and forbade Zhao Mochu from attracting bees and butterflies outside, must maintain loyalty to marriage, must return to the old house regularly, and must unconditionally cooperate with all his orders.


    "Gu Chenyan, you have already said that you will unconditionally cooperate with all your orders, but what do you have to do? This kind of overlord clause doesn''t treat me as a human being at all. Do you think I will sign it?"


    After Zhao Mochu finished speaking, he angrily threw the agreement to the ground.


    Well, he''s been drinking with people during the day, and the damn deal is made.


    She believes that he is the second fool.


    "Not to sign? Does not sign mean that you are going to fight against me?" Gu Chenyan asked with a sneer.


    "If you have the guts, I encourage you and wait and see. At that time, I don''t need to deal with you personally, and everything will be fine if I send you back to the Zhao family. As for how your father punishes you, it''s not my concern."


    "Gu Chenyan, you are despicable and shameless."


    "Thank you for the compliment. If you are obedient and sensible, and sign this agreement, I will give you everything that should be given to you. If you go against me..."


    Gu Chenyan glanced at the box that Zhao Mochu was holding like a baby, and the meaning was obvious.


    He wants to steal his jewelry?


    When Zhao Mochu thought of this, he jumped up quickly: "Don''t try to steal my things, otherwise I will never end with you."


    As for their wedding night, of course nothing happened.


    Gu Chenyan chose to sleep in the second bedroom alone, and after they were newly married, he and Zhao Mochu hadn''t had any interaction for a year - of course, this is a later story.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Early the next morning, Song Weiyi left the hospital and went home to cook.


    Because Zhao Mengmeng didn''t have much appetite, she planned to cook some appetizing side dishes, so as not to eat a lot of fish and meat, and Zhao Mengmeng felt like throwing up immediately after seeing it, which was not beautiful.


    Pei Yibai was driving while talking to her: "No matter what, we can''t spend the night in the hospital tonight. If one nurse is too busy, I''ll hire two for her. My wife is not her mother, and I''ll just take care of her."


    In one night, Song Weiyi''s little face turned blue, no wonder Pei Yibai got angry.


    "Husband, don''t say that. I''m fine. Fortunately, Mengmeng''s mood has stabilized. I told you that you don''t have to come and pick me up. You have to make this trip." Song Weiwei said.

 Chapter 428

    "Go back in a while and have a good sleep." Pei Yibai ordered, frowning.


    It looked like he didn''t sleep well last night, and there was a dark patch under his eyes.


    "Oh, good." Song Weiyi originally wanted to say that he came back to cook, but seeing Pei Yi''s pale face, he didn''t dare to speak.


    He obediently agreed.


    Hearing this, Pei Yibai''s complexion looked better.


    The car left the hospital and sent Song Weiyi home, after which Pei Yibai went to the company.


    Because of being stared at by him, Song Weiyi didn''t dare to get out of the car and go to the supermarket to buy vegetables.


    After Pei Yibai left for a while, after making sure that he was not at home and not staring at her, Song Weiwei took the wallet and went downstairs like a stalker.


    Just walking halfway, Song Weiyi suddenly remembered that he seemed to have overlooked one thing.


    Yesterday she suspected that she was pregnant too, but it has not been confirmed yet.


    Song Weiyi wanted to go to the supermarket, but stopped in an instant and walked in another direction.


    There is a pharmacy over there, and she wants to buy a pregnancy test stick to check whether she is really pregnant or just an illusion.


    It would be fine if Mengmeng is not pregnant, but she is pregnant.


    Song Weiyi let out a sigh of relief, walked into the pharmacy, and the staff immediately asked her what she wanted.


    "Uh, the pregnancy test stick..." Song Weiwei blushed and stammered.


    It was the first time to buy this kind of thing, and she was a little ashamed due to her inexperience.


    "Okay, miss, please come with me, the pregnancy test stick is here." The staff led her to a row of shelves, took out several samples from there, and introduced them to Song Weiwei one by one.


    This long talk is too time-consuming, Song Weiyi doesn''t have so much time to listen to her now, anyway, there are instructions on it, so she will never fail to understand it.


    "Needless to say, just give me the most expensive one. I''m in a hurry." Song Weiyi interrupted the staff in a low voice.


    This move, I still learned from Pei Yibai, it''s right to buy the most expensive one, as he said.


    "Okay." The staff nodded with a smile, and took out the first type pointed on the shelf.


    Song Weiyi took it, and hurried to the cash register to pay the bill.


    After that, she stuffed the money and the pregnancy test stick into her bag for fear of being discovered.


    At 8:30, the sun was shining brightly outside, Song Weiyi took small steps, his heart beating incredibly fast.


    She will be tested in a moment, maybe she really has a baby.


    The plums I bought for Mengmeng last night were eaten up in just one night.


    There is also Song''s only no small contribution.


    Seeing Zhao Mengmeng eating, Song Weiyi also wanted to eat, and couldn''t stop eating, and they finished a jar of plums in one night.


    Well, she must be pregnant, Song Weiyi thought.


    "Hoo hoo hoo..." There was a loud noise of motorcycles ahead, Song Weiyi looked up, and a red motorcycle was driving towards her.


    The sound can be heard from far away, it is completely a nuisance...


    It''s just that Song Weiyi didn''t expect that the motorcyclist''s target would be to keep an eye on her bag.


    This bag was bought by Pei Yibai and Song Weiyi. It is a Chanel bag worth 40,000 RMB, so it is normal for people to stare at it.


    The car flew by like lightning, and the bag that Song Weiyi was carrying was snatched away in broad daylight.


    "Ah... robbery!" Song Weiyi opened his eyes wide and shouted loudly.


    The motorcycle rattled, and after it succeeded, the gas pedal was loudly slammed.


    Just as Song Weiyi turned around, the party members had already rushed tens of meters away.


    "My bag!" Song Weiwei stomped his foot.


    Although the sound alarmed others, no one thought that there would be a speeding party at this time, and they could only do nothing about it.


    Song Weiyi was about to cry out of anger!


    Her keys, wallet and mobile phone are all inside.


    Now he has no money, can''t enter the house, can''t even make phone calls, and the pregnancy test stick he is about to use is inside.


    "Anyway, don''t take away my pregnancy test stick..." Song Weiyi wanted to cry but had no tears.


    Watching the speeding car party leave in broad daylight.


    After all, her two slender legs are no match for two wheels, and she runs in vain.


    Besides, what if she was really pregnant?


    Running like this is totally making fun of her baby.


    Song Weiyi''s silver teeth were almost gnawed. She was going to go back to cook for Mengmeng and test, but now she was disrupted by a group of robbers.


    As a last resort, Song Weiyi answered the phone with someone.


    It''s just that they didn''t like it, Song Weiyi found three people, but they got nothing except being treated as liars.


    Why is everyone so defensive? She really just wanted to borrow a mobile phone to call Pei Yibai, that''s all.


    It''s far away from Voss and the hospital. Is it possible that she has to walk there?


    Or, wait here for Pei Yibai?


    Song Weiyi shivered for a moment, and felt weak all over before he started to walk.


    Ten minutes later, Song Weiyi stopped a taxi and got into the car with a guilty conscience.


    "Master, go to Voss, you know? It''s at No. 24 Delong Road."


    "I know I know."


    The car drove up to the gate of Voss, the master stopped, looked at Song Weiyi in the mirror and said, "It''s twenty yuan in total, miss."


    Song Weiwei smiled vainly, "Master, wait a moment."


    "Well, can I borrow your mobile phone? I''m going to make a call, but I don''t have my mobile phone or money with me."


    The driver in front finally couldn''t help turning his head to look at Song Weiyi one more time.


    There is suspicion in the eyes, and an expression that you must not be a liar.


    "I was really just borrowing my phone, and my bag was robbed." Song Weiwei wept.


    After brazenly dealing with the driver for two minutes and successfully borrowing the phone, Song Weiyi almost cried.


    "Thank you, thank you very much."


    For Song Weiyi, Pei Yibai''s call was completely familiar, and he didn''t need to think about it at all.


    Song Weiyi dialed the number, but he didn''t expect that after a minute, there was still no one answering.


    How could this be?


    "Answer the phone, answer the phone!" Song Weiyi gritted his teeth.


    Of course she didn''t know that Pei Yibai was going to a meeting right now, so he didn''t bring his mobile phone.


    Two minutes later, Song Weiyi had no choice but to give up and cut off the phone.


    The driver''s eyes had changed at this moment, he was slightly displeased, but he didn''t lose his temper.


    "Master, can I trouble you to take me to the hospital? My friend is over there, and I can definitely get the money."


    "Girl, you talk about this and that, but you can''t produce strong evidence. What if you really go to the hospital and you can''t pay for it? Didn''t I just make another trip for nothing?" the driver asked angrily.


    Song Weiyi''s face turned red, and the driver said again: "That''s all, let me treat you as unlucky today, and send you here for nothing. You don''t have to pay the fare, but I won''t run away just for this trip to the hospital." , girl, get out of the car."


    "Sorry, why don''t you wait for me for a few minutes, master? I''ll come out soon and give you the money."


    "No, no, no, goodbye."

 Chapter 429

    Song Weiwei stood outside Voss in a mess in the wind. It was already past the rush hour, and there were not many people in front of the gate of Voss at the moment.


    Returning to this place after more than two months, Song Weiyi felt both familiar and strange.


    My heart was full of emotions, all of which were turned into urgency.


    Song Weiyi walked in, but was stopped by the front desk: "Miss, who are you looking for?"


    "I''m looking for Pei Yibai."


    "Looking for Mr. Pei? Do you have an appointment?"


    "No, but can I trouble you to call him? Tell him my name is Song Weiyi."


    As long as he knew her name, Pei Yibai would definitely not be indifferent.


    "Sorry, I can''t help without an appointment." The receptionist snapped her hands away and rejected Song Weiyi directly.


    People are unlucky, and they are really choked with cold water.


    "Please make a phone call. If he really says he''s gone, I''ll leave right away."


    Well, if Pei Yibai dared to say no, Song Weiwei estimated that he would punish him to sleep in the guest room for a month.


    "Sorry, no."


    Although Song Weiyi begged again in a good voice, the front desk still refused politely, and there was no room for change.


    Song''s only smile froze on his face, facing the face that was not even formulaic at the front desk.


    Although she was wearing a formal suit, but the big red lips reminded her of Wang Design.


    Song Weiyi looked at the coquettishly dressed appearance at the front desk, and couldn''t help but wonder if he was treated as an enemy invisibly again, and that''s why he was treated like this?


    If all of them came to Voss specially, it would be a waste of time to tell her to hit the wall.


    Besides, if she didn''t see Pei Yibai, how could she go to the hospital?


    Thinking of this, she walked over boldly and looked at the front desk. "Can''t help this? Do you know who I am?"


    "Hehe, how could I know? Of course, I don''t even want to know. Miss, if I don''t have an appointment, please don''t hinder my normal work. Otherwise, can you afford the consequences?" The front desk asked with a smile on its face.


    Contempt flashed in his eyes.


    This woman is so beautiful, and she also pointed out to find Mr. Pei, so she doesn''t look like a good deal.


    This kind of thing happened before, and she was scolded and almost lost her job.


    Now, the front desk lady firmly disagrees with letting in people who don''t have an appointment. If she really came to Mr. Pei for business, she wouldn''t even have an appointment.


    As for personal matters...


    Hehe, President Pei never talks about personal affairs during working hours.


    Song Weiyi was furious at what the front desk said, "Why can''t I afford it? I must see Pei Yibai today. If you don''t help me, don''t stop me."


    "Madman, of course I won''t stop you. There are security guards who do this kind of thing, so why should I stop you myself?" The lady at the front desk smiled coquettishly, pointing to several blue-clothed security guards not far away.


    "I''m your president''s wife!" Song Weiyi couldn''t bear it anymore and revealed his identity.


    However, instead of being of any use, this identity made the front desk laugh.


    "Aren''t you awake? Or a lunatic who came out of a mental hospital? Please go out and turn left and go straight for ten kilometers. There is a hospital there. You can go and check it."


    Mrs. President?


    Laughing her big teeth off, their president doesn''t even have a girlfriend, where is the president''s wife?


    This girl is crazy.


    Song Weiyi was furious and wanted to refute with a pretty face.


    "The only one..." The surprised voice came from behind, very familiar.


    Song Weiyi was overjoyed when he heard someone calling his name. He turned around and met Xiao He who came out of the elevator.


    Xiao He was dressed in black formal attire, with a bag in her hand, as if she was about to go out.


    Seeing an acquaintance, Song Weiyi was so excited that tears welled up in his eyes, and hurriedly greeted him.


    "Miss Xiao He."


    "Well, why are you here today? What are you doing here? Are you looking for Mr. Pei?" Xiao He blinked, and whispered the relationship between Song Weiyi and Pei Yibai.


    Song Weiyi was extremely aggrieved when he heard this, and nodded.


    "But I was stopped by the front desk."


    "Huh? Is that so? Let me tell her." Saying that, Xiao He walked over.


    As the most popular designer in the company, the front desk naturally knows that Xiao He is such a celebrity.


    After being specially ordered by her, the receptionist''s face was hot, and he gave Song Weiyi a unwilling look.


    Unexpectedly, people should not be judged by their appearance, this person really has some background, tsk tsk.


    "It''s ready, why don''t you just call Mr. Pei directly?" Xiao He came over with a smile after dealing with Song Weitongxing''s problem.


    Song Weiwei said with a sad face: "My bag was robbed, and I have no money or mobile phone. By the way, Miss Xiaohe, can you lend me a hundred yuan first."


    "OK."


    Xiao He handed Song Weiwei a hundred yuan, and asked her if it was enough.


    "That''s enough, that''s enough. I''ll go out and do some shopping. I''ll be back later. Miss Xiaohe, if you have something to do, go and do it first. I''ll ask Pei Yibai to return it to you in the afternoon."


    "You silly girl, why pay it back?" Xiao He laughed, let alone asked Mr. Pei to pay it back.


    "If you want, I''ll go first. See you next time, Miss Xiaohe."


    Song Weiyi left Voss in a hurry, and after searching for a while, he found a pharmacy and bought a pregnancy test stick.


    After returning half an hour later, the front desk didn''t stop her this time, and Song Weiyi snorted coldly.


    For Voss, she is familiar with the way, so naturally she doesn''t need someone to lead her.


    After arriving at Pei Yibai''s floor, Song Weiyi ran out of the elevator.


    Just happened to run into Wang Meng.


    "Sister-in-law, why are you here?" Wang Meng looked at Song Weiyi in shock.


    "I have something to do with Pei Yibai."


    "Boss Pei is in a meeting now."


    Song Weiyi shrugged when he heard that, "Okay, there''s no rush, but is it convenient for me to go to his office now? I''ll wait for him inside."


    "Okay, you come with me."


    When they arrived at Pei Yibai''s office, Song Weiyi put down his things first, and then used Pei Yibai''s landline to call Zhao Mengmeng.


    "Mengmeng, I guess it will be a little later. If you can''t make it at noon, you can ask your aunt to order a meal for you. I''m sorry."


    Naturally, Zhao Mengmeng didn''t mind, and asked Song Weiyi not to go there today.


    "That''s not okay, well, I won''t tell you first, goodbye."


    After hanging up the phone, Song Weiyi took out the pregnancy test stick, spread out the instruction manual neatly, and read it again.


    Afterwards, Song Weiwei took the pregnancy test stick and walked into the toilet.


    Follow the instructions above, and after you''ve done everything, quietly look at the pregnancy test stick.


    Slowly, two bars appeared, from light to dark in color.


    Song Weiwei''s eyes widened and his heart kept contracting.


    "I''m pregnant, I''m really pregnant!" Song Weiyi supported the sink, talking to himself blankly, his heart was replaced by ecstasy.

 Chapter 430

    Song Weiyi''s hands were trembling, and in the mirror, her shocked little face was reflected, filled with joy and amazement.


    It''s one thing to guess you''re pregnant, quite another to actually be pregnant.


    Song Weiyi only felt that life had never been as complete and happy as it is now.


    No more stress of cheating or worrying about not getting pregnant.


    She is going to be a mother, and she has a baby in her belly.


    "Oh my god!" Song Weiyi couldn''t help exclaiming again.


    This is what it feels like to be a mother for the first time.


    "I want to tell Pei Yibai the good news." After Song Weiwei finished speaking, he turned around and pushed open the bathroom door.


    The outside was still empty, without Pei Yibai''s figure, it was a little deserted.


    It''s just that Song Weiyi is pleasing to the eye at the moment, and his whole body is light and light, as if stepping on a cloud, full of joy.


    She left Pei Yibai''s office and wandered around the floor without seeing Wang Meng.


    Until you see the conference room.


    The door of the meeting room was closed, and there was a window next to it, and the curtains inside were not drawn.


    Song Weiyi didn''t break the door, he just stood outside the window and looked in through the half-opened curtain.


    The window was closed, and the sound insulation effect was very good. Song Weiyi couldn''t hear what was being said inside.


    However, in her direction, she happened to be able to see the man in the most honored position in the meeting room.


    That was Pei Yibai.


    He lowered his head, looking at a report in his hand, and didn''t notice Song Wei''s existence.


    Song Weiyi wanted to rush in immediately and tell him the good news.


    Afraid of disturbing their meeting, they could only wander outside furiously.


    "Hey, sister-in-law, why did you come out?" Wang Meng, who was about to go in, walked outside the meeting room, and saw Song Weiyi lying on the window, looking very strange.


    The sudden sound startled Song Weiyi, and when he heard that it was Wang Meng, he took a step back embarrassingly.


    "I''ll wait for Pei Yibai." Song Weiyi replied embarrassedly.


    "Is there anything urgent? This meeting is probably almost over? How about I tell Mr. Pei?" Wang Meng closed the document in his hand and asked straightforwardly.


    It''s rare for my sister-in-law to come to the company in broad daylight and wait here specially for something important.


    At this moment, Wang Meng was a little annoyed. If he knew it earlier, he would have told Mr. Pei just now.


    "Um, isn''t that good? Since the meeting is almost over, I''ll wait a little longer." Song Weiyi shook his head, still in a happy mood.


    Anyway, she had been waiting for quite a while, not short of time.


    "If that''s the case, then fine." Wang Meng shrugged, and gave Song Weiyi a few more words, before rushing in through the door.


    His arrival did not attract any attention.


    Wang Meng sent the document to Pei Yibai, put it down, and remembered Song Weiwei who was still waiting outside


    At this moment, Song Weiyi was no longer seen outside the window.


    Although Song Weiyi said no, Wang Meng thought about it and decided to say it.


    "President Pei..." Wang Meng bent slightly, lowered his voice and said, "Sister-in-law is here, she''s outside."


    "What?" Pei Yibai looked up, and because of surprise, the pen in his hand dropped to the ground.


    Wang Meng pointed to the door, the meaning is self-evident.


    "I''ve been waiting for a while."


    Why did Song Weiyi come here at this time?


    Moreover, he came without hesitation, presumably something big happened.


    Pei Yibai casually touched the corner of the table, but he didn''t get his mobile phone, and only then remembered that he had forgotten his mobile phone in the office.


    Could it be that because Song Weiwei couldn''t get through to his phone, he made a special trip?


    Pei Yibai stood up directly from his seat. A certain supervisor who was speaking thought that his remarks made Pei Yibai angry, and his face turned pale with fright.


    But Pei Yibai just glanced at him lightly, and then said: "Continue the meeting, send the final report to my office."


    After that, he left.


    All the people present looked at his back in a mess in the wind and disappeared from their eyes.


    This is the first time, halfway through the drive, Mr. Pei actually left.


    what happened?


    Pei Yibai opened the door, and sure enough, Song Weiwei was on the opposite wall, with his back against the wall, pointing his toes in boredom.


    "Why are you here at this time?"


    Song Weiyi heard Pei Yibai''s voice, raised his head suddenly, and stared at him blankly.


    Behind him is the door, the dark door panel, in sharp contrast with Pei Yibai''s white shirt.


    With a smile in his eyes, Song Weiyi turned three steps into two and walked towards him.


    "I want to give you a surprise." Song Weiyi stood in front of Pei Yibai, and a clear fragrance came to his nostrils.


    She seems to be intoxicated in a dream, how happy is life?


    If we talk about her first half of life, it was chaotic and vague.


    Then Pei Yibai is the angel sent by heaven to save her, rescue her from the quagmire, give her warmth, love, and family.


    Pei Yibai rubbed his chin, looking at her, it seems that there is nothing serious?


    If there is really something important, you don''t have to come to the company specially and stay outside the conference room, right?


    "Shock is better than surprise." Pei Yibai smiled lightly and said bluntly.


    "What, it''s not to scare you, it''s just that I didn''t say hello to you." Song Weiwei looked at him coquettishly.


    "Let''s go, what''s the matter, go back to the office and talk."


    "Okay." Song Weiwei followed obediently, and the little bird followed him in a gentle manner.


    One is tall and handsome, and the other is petite and sweet.


    He asked the president''s secretary who was coming across to him, but he didn''t respond after watching this scene for a long time.


    "Pei...Pei Boss is good." Seeing that they met, the secretary almost forgot to say hello, so he reacted and hurriedly added.


    "Um."


    Until Pei Yibai and Song Weiwei left, the secretary looked at their backs in a daze.


    "Who is that girl?" She belatedly remembered this question.


    Since entering the CEO''s office, Song Weiyi''s eyes have fallen on Pei Yibai from time to time.


    "Honey, what is your greatest wish now?" Song Weiwei asked tentatively.


    Pei Yibai''s gaze turned suspicious.


    Something is wrong!


    Something is wrong!


    Before, I was still crying about Zhao Mengmeng''s matter, but now I came to the company to find him and asked him his wish?


    "It''s not my birthday yet, is it?"


    Song Weiyi was choked by the rhetorical question, and pouted, "It has nothing to do with your birthday."


    "Then why do you ask?"


    Song Weiyi was left speechless by his rhetorical question, and instead of digging out useful information from him, he was so asked that he didn''t know how to answer it.


    "I just want to know."


    "What if I say no?" Pei Yibai asked with a light smile.


    Song Weiyi''s eyes straightened immediately, "No? You actually said no? Even if I told you that I was really pregnant, wouldn''t you be surprised?"

 Chapter 431

    Song Weiyi''s tone was full of sorrow, he actually said no, shouldn''t he be praying for her pregnancy?


    I don''t know who it was, but he told a big lie in front of his mother, but he forced her to pretend, insisting on conceiving a child within half a month.


    Then, a month passed and the child disappeared.


    And now pregnant, he told himself, no wish.


    Song Weiyi only felt that his whole body was getting cold and cold.


    "Hmph, it turns out that the child is all my wishful thinking, and you are not in a hurry at all. It made me so anxious that I came all the way to tell you the good news."


    As Song Weiyi said, he twisted away from Pei Yibai''s arms and sat beside him.


    She got angry, and the consequences were serious, that is, she didn''t want to talk to Pei Yibai.


    "What?" Pei Yibai''s face with a slight smile turned dull after hearing Song Weiyi''s words.


    Married to him for so long, this is the only time Song has seen a dull expression appear on Pei Yibai''s face.


    Turning his big eyes, Song Weiwei continued to stand up with airs: "It''s nothing, if you don''t hear it, forget it, I have to go back to the hospital and take care of Mengmeng."


    "Wait." Pei Yibai stood up abruptly, grabbing Song Weiyi''s hand directly.


    With slender fingers gently holding her wrist, Song Weiyi could feel Pei Yibai trembling slightly.


    Pei Yibai''s Adam''s apple turned sharply, and his dark eyes fell on Song Weiwei, "Did you just say the truth?"


    "What did I say? I don''t know." Song Weiwei curled his lips and hummed softly.


    "Wife..." Pei Yibai pulled the angry little woman into his arms, his hoarse voice showed a trace of shock and excitement.


    "You have a baby?" He asked tremblingly, for the first time in his life, Pei Yibai asked a question in such a cautious tone.


    Song Weiyi squinted at him and said nothing.


    Pregnant women are very sensitive and vengeful animals, so she deliberately ignored him.


    However, Pei Yibai didn''t need Song Weiyi to talk to him right now.


    "Yes, you said you were pregnant!"


    He must have heard it right just now. Song Weiyi said that she was pregnant. Since he said it so definitely this time, it is absolutely certain.


    Could it be that she just went to the hospital and found out the result, and now she immediately came to the company to tell him?


    The excitement in Pei Yibai''s heart almost turned into a roar. "Honey, you''re pregnant!"


    Before Song Weiyi could react, he made a sudden movement and hugged her directly.


    "Ah, what are you doing?" Song Weiyi yelled, wrapping his arms around Pei Yibai''s neck.


    Even so, he was still quite frightened by his sudden movement.


    Song Weiyi is sure that this is not the first time he has been so frightened!


    "I''m going to be a father, isn''t it? Is that so?" Pei Yi smiled openly, his voice hard to hide his excitement.


    "I''m going to be a father, I''m going to be a father, it''s a surprise, a surprise."


    "Then don''t hug me, are you going to scare me to death?" Song Weiyi stared, but the man who fell into the honey pot at this moment didn''t respond.


    "I''m happy, very happy, wife, thank you."


    Pei Yi said with a smile on his face, lifted Song Weiwei''s chin, and kissed it vigorously.


    Because the previous child had already "miscarried", Pei Yibai was not very anxious about the child''s affairs.


    But at this moment, a huge surprise was suddenly given to him, how could Pei Yibai not be excited?


    Song Weiyi was dumbfounded by his kiss, but Pei Yibai wanted to kiss deeply, so she had to open her mouth.


    So the kiss changed a bit, and it was a bit hard to part.


    Until Song Weiyi pushed him hard. "Don''t kiss, don''t kiss, I can''t breathe."


    "Okay." Pei Yibai lightly touched her forehead with a smile in his eyes.


    "I don''t know who it is, who said he has no wish, I thought you didn''t care about the child." Song Weiwei raised his chin and snorted a few times.


    I''ve got my revenge, and I''m going to settle the score with him.


    Pei Yibai smirked...


    That''s right, this man was really giggling, his eyes didn''t know where to look, and he looked blankly, far from his usual calmness and self-control.


    Song Weiyi felt that he disliked him a little bit.


    "Why don''t you care? Both of you mother and child are my treasures." Pei Yibai''s joy almost made him cheer.


    "How are you feeling? Are you sick? Is the baby fussy? What should I do?"


    When the books are in use, he hates less. Pei Yibai was asked by Mrs. Pei to read baby-rearing books before, but now his mind is completely blank.


    However, the problems popped up one after another.


    Song Weiwei muttered: "I really care about the children, not me."


    "Why? The baby''s mother is the biggest contributor and the hardest worker. Don''t be angry, my wife. It''s because I can''t speak."


    Song Weiyi stared straight, puff, this is the first time that Pei Yibai actually...


    "Honey, did you come here specially to tell me the news?" Pei Yibai asked in a hoarse voice.


    "uh-huh."


    "Thank you, this surprise is the best gift God gave me. By the way, you came after the hospital examination? Why didn''t you call me?"


    "I checked the pregnancy test stick I bought myself."


    Pei Yibai nodded secretly, "So that''s how you know, where did you come from? You are a pregnant woman, how can you come here alone?"


    Soon, Pei Yibai said nervously again.


    She doesn''t have a car, so what should she do if she takes a black taxi?


    Take the bus? So many people, what should I do if I get overcrowded?


    "It''s fine to be alone, don''t be too nervous. But let me tell you first, although I have detected symptoms of suspected pregnancy, I haven''t gone to the hospital for a detailed examination, so I''m not sure if it''s true. If I What should I do if the test is wrong?" Song Weiwei curled his lips and couldn''t help pouring a basin of cold water on it.


    She did it according to the instructions on the pregnancy test stick, and there were indeed two bars in the result.


    But what if there is an accident?


    "No, this time, it must be true." Pei Yibai affirmed.


    He couldn''t help laughing again, he was really going to be a father, this time for real...


    Thinking of this, Pei Yibai couldn''t stop walking, and hugged Song Weiyi directly in circles.


    One lap, two laps, three laps...


    Song Weiyi only felt dizzy: "Are you trying to faint me? Stop quickly, I''m about to vomit."


    She patted Pei Yibai''s shoulders hard a few times, and said angrily.


    The man''s reaction was completely beyond Song Wei''s expectations.


    "Ah? Uncomfortable? I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Pei Yibai stopped immediately, but still hugged her.


    The deep eyes are full of figure, and joy.


    Song Weiyi still missed him a few words at first, but seeing Pei Yibai like this, he couldn''t say anything.


    "My wife, are you feeling uncomfortable now? Where is it uncomfortable? Is the baby okay?"

 Chapter 432

    Pei Yibai nervously put Song Weiyi on the sofa.


    He was so excited just now that he hugged the pregnant woman in circles, is he crazy?


    Song Weiyi was angry and funny, now his brain is bright?


    "Drink some water." Pei Yibai got up, poured water from the cup, and looked at her longingly while holding a cup of warm water.


    Song Weiyi felt terrified at the sight, and took a small sip from the cup.


    "Have you eaten? Are you hungry?"


    It''s fine if he doesn''t say it, but Song Weiyi suddenly felt hungry when he said it.


    I have been busy all morning, I didn''t even eat breakfast, and my stomach is empty at the moment.


    "I didn''t eat, I''m hungry."


    "When is this? You didn''t even eat breakfast. You are two people now, so you must go to have breakfast immediately."


    It''s almost time for lunch now.


    Pei Pei Yi frowned, his wife and children were so hungry, they must make up for it at noon.


    Someone who has just been promoted to be a father-to-be is not even in the mood to go to work at this moment.


    There is no comparison between working and going to work with a single wife and children!


    "What do you want to eat? I''ll go with you." Pei Yibai carefully helped Song Weiyi up from the sofa.


    They watched Pei Yibai transform from an aloof male god into a newly upgraded dad.


    And because she had an extra golden egg in her stomach, she was lucky enough to enjoy the treatment of a queen, and Song Weiyi was flattered.


    only¡­¡­


    "This embryo in my stomach is only a month old at most? I''m really not that fragile. Husband, you are making too much fuss." Song Weiwei looked at the man beside him earnestly and reminded.


    Therefore, it is not necessary for him to support you when you get up.


    In this way, she was frightened and nervous.


    "Why not fragile? I remember that the doctor said yesterday that getting pregnant is very dangerous, so you must be extra careful." Pei Yibai frowned, and refuted Song Weiyi with the doctor''s words.


    When mentioning yesterday''s doctor, I couldn''t help but think of Zhao Mengmeng.


    Pei Yibai was so shocked that he was covered in cold sweat.


    This woman didn''t come home overnight, and Zhao Mengmeng''s affairs were all handled by her.


    He even made a pregnant woman run errands and even stay up all night!


    Thinking about it now, Pei Yibai wanted to beat himself to death.


    Such a dangerous thing, at such a dangerous time, he is not around, what if something happens in the indoor pavilion?


    "During lunch yesterday, you were retching..." This incident suddenly came to mind.


    Pei Yibai immediately understood that it was already a signal, and the child couldn''t wait to show his presence.


    His baby is awesome.


    The man is proud and excited at the moment.


    However, these emotions were only for a moment, and soon he remembered his worries a moment ago, and Pei Yibai put his smile away again, looking serious.


    "No!" Pei Yibai got up with a bang, and looked at Song Weiyi with a serious face.


    He was still smirking a moment ago, but suddenly changed into a cold face the next moment. Song Weiwei said that he couldn''t understand the emotional changes of the man who had just been promoted to a father.


    "What''s wrong?" She rolled her eyes.


    "Honey, from today onwards, you have to pay attention to your actions." Pei Yibai said suddenly when he saw Song Weiyi rolling his eyes.


    "Huh?" What the hell is the move?


    As if the roundworm in Song Weiyi''s heart knew what she was asking now, Pei Yibai patted Song Weiyi''s shoulder lightly.


    "Look, you rolled your eyes blatantly. I remember my mother said that children will perceive the external environment, especially parents. If our baby is a girl, what should I do if I roll my eyes like you?"


    Such a funny topic was said so seriously by Pei Yibai.


    Song Weiyi "..."


    She must have heard it wrong.


    The opening method is wrong.


    Why did she abduct her directly to her daughter?


    "Girls who roll their eyes are always unladylike. Our daughter must be the most outstanding little princess and attracts everyone''s attention, so I can''t have this habit!" Pei Yibai made a final decision.


    "From now on, you have to teach by example, so that the baby can absorb the best elements."


    "You talk, you talk, do you think I believe it or not?" Song Weiyi was amused.


    If Pei Yibai hadn''t said it so rigorously and seriously at the moment, she would have thought it was Pei Yibai''s deliberate order.


    "No, this is not a question of belief or not, but for the good of my daughter."


    daughter daughter...


    "A one-month-old embryo is still a tadpole, so you know it''s a daughter?" Song Weiyi asked with disgust.


    From the looks of it, Pei Yibai was a strict father, and she was suddenly worried about the future baby.


    "I feel like it''s a daughter. I like my daughter very much. My wife, how about we have more children?" Pei Yibai held Song Weiyi''s small face in his hands and asked in a tone of voice.


    Although she once said that having a football team is not a problem, she was joking after all. If she really had a football team, then it would be okay?


    First of all, her body couldn''t bear it.


    "I have seen my cousin''s daughter and hugged her, she is very cute." A warm smile overflowed on Pei Yibai''s face.


    It has been a few months since I saw the little girl last time, and speaking of it, I really miss her a little bit.


    "However, I think our daughter will be more beautiful and cuter. Mister, please have a daughter." Pei Yibai said happily.


    "Do you think I have supernatural powers? I can give birth to whatever I want?" Song Weiyi asked back speechlessly.


    "I think it will be accurate. We can have three daughters and one son."


    "That means four children?" Song Weiyi was thoughtful.


    At that time, there will be six people in the family, four lovely babies, and it will be lively.


    She had promised Pei Yibai that she would have more children, but Song Weiyi did not object to this proposal.


    "Okay, let''s have four." Song Weiwei replied.


    When the time comes, the whole home will be full of warmth, she will give the children the most maternal love, and let them grow up in the most loving environment.


    Thinking about it, I was looking forward to it.


    "Yes." Pei Yibai smiled all over his face.


    "One more thing!" He almost forgot.


    "Huh?" Song Weiyi was puzzled.


    "From today onwards, you are not allowed to take care of Zhao Mengmeng anymore. You are pregnant, how can you take care of patients? What if you accidentally get sick?"


    Especially Zhao Mengmeng is still very unstable at the moment, her mood is up and down, what if Song Weiyi is infected by her?


    He can''t risk his wife and children.


    "Pfft..." Song Weiyi stared.


    "How can I do that? Mengmeng has no one to take care of her now."


    "Why not? I''ll hire a nurse for her. Is two enough? Three?"


    "It''s not about nursing. I actually didn''t do anything in the hospital. I just chatted with Mengmeng." Song Weiwei protested, now is the critical time for Mengmeng.


    "No, this matter was not discussed." Pei Yibai resolutely rejected Song Weiwei''s proposal.

 Chapter 433

    Therefore, regarding Zhao Mengmeng''s question, Song Weiyi''s objection was invalid, and Pei Yibai made a final decision.


    For this reason, Song Weiyi''s boss was unhappy, thinking that it would be a big deal for him to secretly visit Mengmeng, and it was impossible for him to guard him 24 hours a day.


    Thinking of this, Song Weiyi nodded happily again, that''s right.


    "I''m hungry, and the baby is hungry too. I want to eat." She protested, touching her flat belly.


    Pei Yibai put down his coat and finished it quickly.


    "Okay, let''s go down now. By the way, wife, do you think it would be better for your school to take a long vacation? Go back to school after you give birth to your baby?"


    Suddenly thinking of this question, Pei Yibai simply asked.


    Now she has two bodies, and the school is crowded with people. What if she meets his wife and children?


    Pei Yibai was deeply worried about this.


    Song Weiyi was stunned, looking at the man in front of him like a monster.


    "What are you talking about? I''m only one month pregnant, one month!" Song Weiyi stomped.


    The child jumped out, and in August next year, he actually asked himself to take a long vacation?


    Isn''t this the rhythm of delaying her graduation?


    Song Weiyi suspected that Pei Yibai was so frightened by the news of her pregnancy that his brain circuits went out of order, and he would say such... abnormal words!


    "I know it''s a month, but your school starts at 8:10. It takes you at least half an hour to get there from home, right? You still have to get up, brush your teeth, wash your face and change your clothes. It takes fifteen minutes, right? How about breakfast? Another ten minutes Five minutes? Doesn''t that mean you have to get up at ten past seven?"


    Pei Yibai''s two sword eyebrows were tightly knit.


    I originally thought that there were too many people in the school, too many classes, and it was already a devastating disaster.


    And for a pregnant woman, if she has to get up at 7:10, isn''t she torturing her wife?


    "As a pregnant woman, it''s too early to get up at 7:10, which is completely torturing you two. It''s better to take a long vacation. After you give birth to the baby, go back to class."


    Song Weiyi "..."


    At this moment, she came to a conclusion.


    This is Pei Yibai''s own son and daughter, so her status will rise as soon as she becomes pregnant.


    But her wife is not close.


    She didn''t get up at ten past seven, and she had never seen him so nervous before.


    Song Weiyi thought of a stalk: holding a small handkerchief, crying: You don''t love me, all you care about is the child in my stomach, I am nothing...


    Frightened by his own thoughts, Song Weiwei shook his head, and threw this ridiculous stalk out of his head.


    Song Weiyi squinted at Pei Yibai, he was still insisting on the benefits of taking a long vacation, and enjoying himself alone.


    At this moment, Pei Yibai is already in a dazed state, the more she responds, the more excited he will be.


    He simply picked up his steps and walked out quickly.


    "Honey, why are you walking so fast? You are two people now, be careful." Pei Yibai almost lost his heart when he saw Song Weiyi''s striding movements.


    This woman is really bad!


    "I haven''t finished my words. There are people coming and going in the school. What if I meet you or the baby? My wife, don''t you think so?"


    Pei Yibai caught up with Song Weiyi''s pace, and opened the door proactively, with a strangely flattering voice.


    He naturally saw that Song Weiyi was not happy.


    It''s just that this is a critical period, so don''t be careless, she doesn''t like to make fun of their mother and son.


    "Pei Yibai, from now on, you shut up and don''t talk." Song Weiwei ordered with his hands on his hips, annoyed.


    "Okay, I won''t talk, just don''t go so fast, I feel flustered."


    Song Weiyi "..."


    Outside the door, Song Weiyi happened to run into Wang Meng.


    "Hi sister-in-law." Wang Meng greeted with a smile.


    As soon as the words finished, Pei Yi Bai Le followed out, Wang Meng immediately became serious, and called Mr. Pei respectfully.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Pei Yibai put all his heart on his wife, as if he forgot about the meeting just now.


    "This is the minutes of the German meeting just now, and the final report." Wang Meng quietly glanced at his boss.


    Not normal, really not normal.


    In the middle of the meeting just now, because he was dissatisfied with the progress and design of the case, Boss Pei frightened everyone with a black face. Why did he seem to have forgotten it in a blink of an eye?


    "Well, I see, it''s good to put it on my desk." Pei Yibai was in a happy mood at the moment, and he didn''t care much about the fact that the people below gave him unqualified proposals.


    "Give them another three days, if they don''t come up with a plan that satisfies me..."


    "Yes, yes, I will notify all departments." Afraid that Pei Yibai would go back on his word, Wang Meng hurriedly nodded in response.


    He said just now that he would come up with a plan after the meeting, but now there are three more days of preparation time for nothing, and the people in the planning department are probably going to cry with joy right now.


    "Well, so be it. I have something to go out now. Call me if it''s urgent. Don''t bother me unless it''s urgent."


    "Yes, Mr. Pei!" Wang Meng''s voice should be extraordinarily loud.


    "Wife, be careful..." Pei Yibai had just finished giving his orders, and seeing Song Weiwei walk out of ten meters from his line of sight during this time, he lowered his voice and shouted.


    "Wife..." Wang Meng was sure that he heard correctly.


    As for the pet names of Mr. Pei and his sister-in-law, he dared not say a word.


    The point is, what happened to the helplessness and flattery in Mr. Pei''s words just now?


    Is this really the calm and self-restraining boss who is known for his killing methods in the business world?


    In the dining room.


    Song Weiyi silently looked at someone opposite who was addicted to ordering food.


    "To have a balanced nutritional mix, meat and vegetable soup and fruits are indispensable." Pei Yibai said to himself...


    So, he ordered six dishes, one soup, and the last fruit after the meal.


    Two-thirds of the table is full.


    "Drink more milk when you''re pregnant, it''s good for your baby''s skin, especially your daughter." After Pei Yibai finished speaking, he immediately called a waiter and ordered a cup of hot milk.


    Song Weiyi "..."


    Pei Yibai handed the cup to Song Weiyi with a smile: "Honey, it''s hot."


    "There are only two of us." Song Weiyi didn''t answer, biting his chopsticks, only feeling the veins on his forehead pulsating.


    With the development of Pei Yibai''s IQ, she was very worried that her child would inherit his father''s stupidity.


    "I know." Pei Yibai nodded.


    "Including the baby, there are three people. It is even possible that there are four people." Pei Yibai thought for a while and added.


    The corner of Song Weiyi''s mouth twitched. They were not in the same dimension, so they couldn''t communicate normally.


    "Now I''ll eat with you, you order so many dishes, do you think you''re feeding pigs?" Song Weiyi couldn''t bear it anymore, disgusted!


    Waste is shameful, waste is shameful understand?

 Chapter 434

    Pei Yibai rubbed his chin, his eyes slowly turned from top to bottom, across the table, he seemed to see Song Weiyi''s stomach.


    "Honey, it would be a good thing if you could raise as well as a pig. But, you may be pregnant with our daughter in your womb, so don''t use pigs to describe yourself in the future."


    Song Weiyi "..."


    Who said she described herself as a pig? Will he even speak?


    "If you talk angry at me again, go out and stand outside, don''t interfere with my eating."


    This man is too much!


    Going on, she guessed that she didn''t want to eat anymore.


    Seeing this, Pei Yibai didn''t know that he had poked a hornet''s nest?


    Immediately he laughed dryly, shook his head firmly and refused: "Okay, I won''t talk anymore, you can eat. What does my daughter like to eat? Fish, let''s have some fish first."


    Pei Yibai stretched out his chopsticks, picked the most tender part of the fish, and picked up a piece.


    He carefully removed all the bones and put them in Song Weiyi''s bowl.


    "Honey, taste it."


    Song Weiwei watched his movements silently, but he didn''t expect Pei Yibai to enter the role of father so quickly.


    Although there was no reaction on the surface, Song Weiyi''s heart was extremely happy.


    His performance was completely unexpected. Pei Yibai will definitely be a good father in the future, although his reaction at the moment is really weird.


    Dislike is nothing but dislike, but Song Weiwei also sees his every bit of performance.


    However, Pei Yibai didn''t know that although Song Weiyi''s reaction was not as strong as Zhao Mengmeng''s, he didn''t really want to eat fish now.


    Although the restaurant is extremely delicious, the nose of the pregnant woman smells like a fishy smell.


    Therefore, Song Weiyi had no luck accepting Pei Yibai''s kindness.


    "It''s fishy..." She leaned back, pointed at the fish in the bowl, and said sadly.


    When I came here, I didn''t prepare plums, I just felt nausea in my stomach, and I was so uncomfortable that I wanted to vomit.


    In just one minute, Song Weiyi frowned, even his face was not very good-looking.


    Pei Yibai was taken aback and hurriedly dropped his chopsticks. "My wife, are you okay? This fish tastes bad? Then we won''t eat it. What do you want to eat?"


    He didn''t expect that Song Weiyi couldn''t smell fish.


    When Song Weiyi said it, he immediately brought the plate of fish to the far side, completely away from Song Weiyi''s side.


    "Plums, sour plums." Song Weiwei smacked his lips.


    Her appetite is not stable yet, but Pei Yibai ordered a table of big fish and meat, and she doesn''t have much appetite.


    But the cherries next to it looked good, so I took two and stuffed them into my mouth.


    Got up, went to the window to blow some wind, and felt much better.


    But for the fish on the table, he is not sensitive and dare not touch it.


    "Want plums? Okay, you wait here, and I''ll go buy them right away."


    Pei Yi got up in a hurry, Song Weiyi couldn''t even scream, and after a while, the figure of the man disappeared from sight.


    She looked at his figure speechlessly, Pei Yibai, are you sure you know Meizi?


    "Sit and wait for me in the box, don''t run around." Pei Yibai walked a few steps, then hurriedly turned around and told Song Weiyi.


    Thinking of his wife wanting to eat, Pei Yibai was particularly motivated to run.


    Even though the rise was so big, he really hadn''t seen plums much, but it didn''t hinder his enthusiasm.


    When he arrived at the supermarket, he couldn''t find where the plums were, so he first asked the supermarket staff.


    Finally, plums were found on a shelf full of snacks.


    Seeing that there are lemon slices beside it, this is something Pei Yifei likes, so he knows.


    This one is also sour, probably similar to plums, so Pei Yibai also took two boxes.


    Carrying a bag of sour plums and lemon slices back to the restaurant, unexpectedly, Song Weiyi and Lin Miaoyu were sitting and talking together.


    "Are you back?" Song Weiyi''s eyes lit up when he saw Pei Yibai.


    "Yeah." The man who was originally smiling, slightly restrained his expression, and nodded to Lin Miaoyu lightly.


    "Yibai." Lin Miaoyu stood up wittily.


    "It just so happened that my aunt was also eating here, so I asked her to come with me." Song Weiwei said reluctantly.


    In fact, she didn''t invite her on her own initiative, but Lin Miaoyu saw that she came in specially.


    The visitor is a guest, and Lin Miaoyu is still the future little aunt, Song Weiyi can''t drive him out, right?


    Finally, he sat down without embarrassment.


    Lin Miaoyu wanted to test Song Weiyi''s meaning, so the topic brought Zhao Mengmeng intentionally or unintentionally.


    As a bystander, Song Weiyi actually understood Lin Miaoyu''s mood very well.


    As the main wife, she must feel uncomfortable. Song only understands her grievances.


    But as Zhao Mengmeng''s best friend, no matter how much Song Weiyi understood Lin Miaoyu and sympathized with her, it was not enough to turn her into Lin Miaoyu''s lobbyist.


    This is a matter of Mengmeng''s life, Song Weiyi has to be cautious every time he takes a step.


    Fortunately, they didn''t say a few words before Pei Yibai came back, alleviating Song Weiyi''s embarrassment.


    "Yes." Pei Yibai nodded, and put the bag on Song Weiyi''s side.


    Transparent bag, the box inside is naturally clear.


    Lin Miaoyu glanced at it subconsciously, why are you buying so many plums and lemon slices?


    Lin Miaoyu couldn''t swallow the meal that Song Weiyi Pei Yi ate for nothing.


    Pei Yibai was always cold to outsiders, but he was very kind to Song Weiyi.


    Even, she seemed to be absent from the dining table, and he didn''t even notice that there was an outsider who greeted Song Weiyi with his care. Although his tone was occasionally malicious, it was to make Song Weiyi eat.


    "Yibai, the only one, I''m done eating." Lin Miaoyu said with a smile.


    Only then did Pei Yibai realize that there was a third person here.


    "Little aunt, you haven''t eaten much. Is the food not to your liking?" Song Weiyi asked awkwardly.


    "No, the food is delicious, but I''m already full. Thank you for your hospitality today. I still have something to do, so I have to go back first."


    "Okay, then little aunt be careful on the way back."


    Lin Miaoyu smiled cleverly and Qianxi nodded, and agreed graciously.


    It''s just that my heart is bitter.


    little aunt? This little aunt is still not well-known.


    "What did she tell you?" Pei Yibai unscrewed the lid of the box, handed Song Weiyi a slice of lemon, and asked unhurriedly.


    "No, just said a few words, and you came back."


    When it comes to this issue, the atmosphere is unavoidably heavy.


    Pei Yibai said that Mengmeng''s child cannot be kept, otherwise the child born will become an illegitimate child, and Mengmeng will lose her reputation because of this incident.


    She knew this truth, but she was more worried and distressed.


    Whether it''s for Mengmeng, or the unborn child in her belly.


    "Let them settle the matter of my uncle and Zhao Mengmeng by themselves. You just need to take good care of the baby. If Lin Miaoyu still asks for information from you in the future, you can just refuse."

 Chapter 435

    Some people like to take advantage of your weakness to make progress, relying on relationships to boss you around.


    Regardless of whether Lin Miaoyu is this type of person or not, Pei Yibai does not want Song Weiyi to get into trouble because of this.


    The love triangle between them, let alone Song Weiyi''s best friend, even as Pei Chenyang''s nephew, he would not interfere.


    The suggestion is that Zhao Mengmeng''s children cannot stay.


    But how it is depends on them.


    Thinking of this, Pei Yibai couldn''t help thinking of his father.


    If Pei Chengde knew that his son cheated him, and even his own brother cheated him, he would probably be so angry that he vomited blood.


    After dinner, Pei Yibai drove Song Weiyi to He Chengzhi''s hospital to give her a formal examination.


    After registering Song Weiyi, she realized that her bag had been robbed.


    "I don''t have an ID card, and my mobile phone and wallet are all gone." Song Weiyi wanted to cry but had no tears.


    The damn speed thief took away all the most important documents from her, what should she do?


    "Where did it go?" Pei Yibai looked at her suspiciously.


    "Snatched away by..." Song Weiyi swallowed, and replied cautiously.


    She had a premonition that Pei Yibai would definitely be ashamed when he heard this sentence.


    "Snatched away?" Pei Yibai''s face suddenly darkened, and he asked word by word.


    The changes were faster than Song Weiyi had imagined.


    She stepped back subconsciously, "I came out of the supermarket, and the whole bag was snatched away by the speeding gang."


    "Damn it, why didn''t you say something about such a serious matter earlier?" Pei Yibai growled with a dark face.


    Which short-sighted person would dare to rob her wife?


    Pei Yibai only felt the joy just now, because Song Weiyi said that things were robbed, and it was completely bad.


    Of course I don''t care about a bag or the money in it.


    Instead, without his knowledge, Song Weiyi was already in a dangerous situation.


    Luckily she''s fine.


    But what if something really happened if he wasn''t so lucky next time?


    "I forgot. I only found out about the pregnancy later. I forgot when I was happy." Song Weiyi explained lazily.


    Speaking of which, her attention was completely diverted by Pei Yibai.


    "Next time, don''t hide from me. Call me immediately if you have anything to do! Don''t go out casually in the future. I will personally pick you up when you go out." When Pei Chenyang said it, he was still afraid for a while.


    This woman is too dishonest, maybe he just said that she is strictly forbidden to take care of Zhao Mengmeng, so she went behind his back.


    After all, she has countless criminal records for such things.


    "No need, husband, this is too troublesome and a waste of your time." Song Weiyi''s heart trembled.


    What''s the difference between picking up and dropping off in person, and taking care of Xu?


    Song Weiwei had just left that miserable day, so he didn''t want to repeat it immediately.


    "No waste." Pei Yi replied without smiling.


    With a sullen face, Pei Yibai immediately took out his phone.


    "Wang Meng, you need to do something for me. Your sister-in-law''s belongings have been robbed. It''s just downstairs near my house. You need to find someone to call out the surveillance, and you must find that speeding gangster."


    If he dared to touch Pei Yibai''s woman, he would have to bear the consequences.


    "Give you two days, I want to meet someone."


    "Yes, Mr. Pei." Wang Meng''s heart trembled, and he agreed.


    After hanging up the phone, the whole person complained incessantly, what the hell is it bad for the speeding gang to rob someone, and insist on robbing their sister-in-law?


    The company''s affairs are still busy, and they come here one after another. Wang Meng can only contact the contacts bitterly and look for them.


    Unable to register, Pei Yibai and Song Weiyi didn''t continue spending time on the first floor, and took Song Weiyi directly to He Chengzhi''s office.


    "What kind of wind is it that brought your husband and wife here together?" He Chengzhi was fine at the moment, watching a movie with his laptop and enjoying it.


    When Pei Yibai interrupted him halfway through the movie, he suddenly felt a little sad.


    Pei Yibai didn''t want to waste time, it was two o''clock in the afternoon, he had to hurry up and finish the inspection, and send Song Weiyi back to take a good afternoon nap.


    "Your sister-in-law may be pregnant." She raised her eyebrows, directly expressing her intention of coming.


    "Damn it, you came here just like that? You just found out?" He Chengzhi looked at the two of them with a sad face.


    He was a little suspicious of his sister-in-law''s performance yesterday.


    It''s just that before He Chengzhi came to see a good show, Pei Yibai eagerly brought her to check, and He Chengzhi felt a little regretful.


    "That''s how you found out?" Pei Yibai raised his eyebrows, this sentence seemed to reveal something.


    Could it be that He Chengzhi knew about it earlier than him?


    "Uh, I didn''t say anything, you heard it wrong." He Chengzhi sat down on his chair and pretended to be dead.


    Boss, an insidious and cunning man, will only make his brother suffer, and he may take it to heart.


    "He Chengzhi, I''ll settle this account with you later. But now, hurry up and arrange an inspection for your sister-in-law. The time is coming, and she''s going back to take a nap."


    "Pfft..." Song Weiyi and He Chengzhi both burst out, and were taken aback by Pei Yibai''s words.


    Song Weiyi wanted to say that he was not sleepy at all and didn''t want to sleep.


    How the hell are you taking up my lunch break, He Chengzhi curled his lips.


    "Boss, have you got the wrong partner? I''m not a professional obstetrician."


    When he said this, He Chengzhi''s head was full of black lines.


    The previous time when Pei Yibai drove the duck to the shelves, he had to bite the bullet, but he didn''t expect that he would simply regard him as the imperial obstetrician.


    He came again and again, but he insisted on personally announcing that Song Weiyi was pregnant. Only their shameless boss could do this kind of dog abuse for granted!


    "Unprofessional? That''s right, I almost forgot that you are only half-baked, how can you entrust the safety of my wife and children to you?" Pei Yibai suddenly realized, and pulled Song Weiyi back.


    "Boss!" He Chengzhi yelled strangely. He had seen someone who changed his face, but he had never seen someone who changed his face so completely in an instant.


    "Stop talking nonsense, arrange someone to come, your sister-in-law is about to fall asleep." Pei Yibai interrupted He Chengzhi impatiently.


    Why does a big man talk so much?


    He Chengzhi: Alright, I''ll bear it!


    Angrily, she found two obstetricians and gynecologists, and took Song Weiyi over for an examination.


    Results came out quickly.


    "Six weeks pregnant, the fetus is developing normally, but the mother''s body is thin. Pay more attention to nutrition and rest. There are no other problems."


    Holding the latest inspection report, Song Weiwei finally let go of his worries.


    This time there was no misstep, she was pregnant, really pregnant.


    "Husband, this time it''s true." Song Weiwei wept with joy and threw himself into Pei Yibai''s arms.


    Pei Yibai was almost scared to death by her actions, "Be careful of your stomach and baby."


    "I know, I''m just so happy, I''m really pregnant." Song Weiyi laughed through his tears and wiped away his tears.

 Chapter 436

    The two of them hugged each other as if no one was around He Chengzhi''s office, and He Chengzhi felt his teeth ache when he saw this scene.


    Tsk tsk tsk, the best friend who grew up together, he has a wife and children, and he doesn''t know where his wife is.


    People are better than people, it''s really maddening.


    "Okay, okay, don''t show your affection in front of me, sister-in-law can go back and take a nap in peace, boss, hurry up and be your flower protector."


    He Chengzhi unceremoniously issued the order to evict the guest.


    "Thank you, Doctor He." Song Weiwei turned around and said gratefully.


    "Huh? I didn''t do anything, so my sister-in-law is welcome."


    He Chengzhi didn''t dare to ask for credit, and besides, he really didn''t contribute much.


    "Before you even gave me a little golden monkey. I have a baby now. It''s a good idea. If Dr. He doesn''t dislike it, I will be my child''s godfather in the future..."


    "Song Weiyi!" Pei Yibai called the little girl''s name dissatisfied.


    Even taking the initiative to extend an olive branch, wouldn''t it make their children look cheap?


    Besides, he hasn''t agreed yet!


    "Husband, don''t be so stingy. Dr. He is your good friend. It''s normal to be a baby''s godfather." Song Weiyi said as a matter of course.


    Furthermore, the two incidents have bothered He Chengzhi so much, Song Weiyi is very grateful to him, and has never formally thanked him.


    Today, he proposed to let him be the godfather of the child. Speaking of which, their baby took advantage of Dr. He.


    "Uh, Doctor He, don''t feel pressured. I''m just a small proposal. If you don''t mean it, don''t force it."


    After understanding the truth, Song Weiyi immediately expressed his position tactfully.


    There is no premise of coercion or coercion.


    "Song Weiwei, what are you talking about? It''s his honor to let him be the baby''s godfather. If it doesn''t work, how dare he dislike it?"


    As Pei Yibai spoke, he stared at He Chengzhi coldly, as if he would settle accounts with him if he said no.


    If he dares to despise his child, He Chengzhi can get out of here too!


    He Chengzhi only felt that his head was full of black lines, and he couldn''t help complaining in his heart.


    He wanted to say that he didn''t dislike his future godson or daughter, but he disliked their father, Pei Yibai.


    I have never seen such a brazen person!


    Originally, he was not interested in this proposal, but now, because of his boss and attitude, He Chengzhi also nodded.


    The enemy''s displeasure is our greatest pleasure.


    Grinning lightly, He Chengzhi looked back at Pei Yibai inscrutablely, with a provocative light in his eyes.


    "Since sister-in-law, you and the boss make such a strong request, if I don''t agree, it will be a disappointment to your good intentions."


    Song Weiyi "..."


    Pei Yibai "..."


    "You don''t have to agree, no one will force you." Pei Yi said with a white smile.


    "No, no, boss, don''t do this, I will be even more embarrassed. Don''t worry, I will be the godfather of the child. After my godson or daughter is born in another day, I will definitely make up a big gift."


    Contrary to Pei Yibai, at this moment He Chengzhi''s handsome face almost turned into a chrysanthemum.


    No matter how you look at it, the kind that is dazzling.


    Pei Yibai frowned, and wanted to say something, but Song Weiyi gently tugged at his sleeve.


    "Then I''ll thank Dr. He for the baby first. We won''t disturb Dr. He for too much time, so we''ll go back first."


    Before Pei Yibai could speak, Song Weiyi quickly added.


    Could it be that the debate is really going on because of the issue of godfather?


    How did she not know that Pei Yibai was so childish before?


    Looking at his expression again, Song Weiyi understood.


    This man became a father, and his whole aura is not right. It is estimated that this kind of life will last for a long time.


    In order to prevent Pei Yibai from continuing to be narrow-minded, Song Weiyi decided to leave this place of right and wrong immediately.


    Regardless of whether Pei Yibai liked it or not, he just dragged him away.


    After leaving He Chengzhi''s ward, Pei Yibai still had a stern face with a stinky face.


    Still caring about godfather?


    Song Weiwei rolled his eyes slowly: "My husband, you will become ugly and old when you are angry. You are the baby''s father now. You must know that words and deeds can infect our baby."


    With a smile, he returned all the words Pei Yibai had reminded her earlier.


    Pei Yibai''s complexion became even more stinky, and she has put what she has learned so quickly, shouldn''t she be praised for her good understanding?


    However, thinking of the "daughter" in Song Weiwei''s belly, Pei Yibai still decided not to be angry for the sake of the healthy development of the child.


    "In the future, don''t easily tell others that you can be the baby''s godfather." He glared at Song Weiyi and warned slowly.


    "Don''t worry, I know that only Dr. He is special. For the others, I can at most reserve a position as a godmother for Mengmeng."


    Song Weiyi said happily.


    As for the rest, she doesn''t care.


    She had agreed with Zhao Mengmeng about the child''s godmother, whether it was her child or Mengmeng''s child, they were their godsons or goddaughters.


    "By the way, husband, I''ll go to see Mengmeng first, she said that she can be discharged from the hospital the day after tomorrow."


    Knowing that this matter would attract Pei Yibai''s objection, Song Weiyi honestly lowered his voice, held his heart in both hands, and carefully discussed with him.


    Pei Yibai didn''t even raise his eyelids, he raised his hand to look at his watch: "It''s ten past three, it''s probably half past three when we get back, that''s okay, you sleep for an hour and a half."


    "I''m not sleepy, I''m really not sleepy." Song Weiwei wanted to cry but had no tears.


    Pregnancy is a good thing, but it seems that in some aspects, she is being controlled more strictly.


    Like nap time.


    "Go home." Pei Yibai''s tone was uncompromising.


    "It''s past nap time. If I really go to sleep, I will sleep until eight o''clock, and I won''t be able to fall asleep at night."


    "I''ll watch and wake you up when the time comes."


    Really enough!


    Song Weiwei straightened up his small body and scolded him with his eyes: "Husband, you are not only raising me, but also our children. It''s a good time, you don''t work hard in the company to earn money to support our mother and daughter, but you want to run away Go back and watch me sleep! You can''t go on like this!"


    She even wanted to ask if he was out of his mind!


    "I can handle business at home. As for you two, although your husband is not talented, it is not a problem to support you two for the time being."


    "I just want to see Mengmeng. If you don''t let me go now, I will sneak there while you are at work. You will never be able to stare at me all the time for the next nine months. Do you want to satisfy me or fight against me?" , you can figure it out yourself!" Song Weiyi made it clear.


    She went to the hospital not only to see Mengmeng, but also to tell her the good news that she was pregnant.


    Song Weiyi was overjoyed, and naturally wished that the whole world would know about it.


    Threatened?


    Pei Yibai stared hard at Song Weiyi: "Okay, now you know how to play against me."

 Chapter 437

    In Zhao Mengmeng''s ward, it was quiet all morning, but this state did not last until night.


    Just after waking up from a nap, there was an uninvited Lin Miaoyu in the ward.


    Sitting on the small sofa opposite her hospital bed, she looked out the window with a thoughtful expression.


    Zhao Mengmeng''s good mood disappeared immediately after seeing Lin Miaoyu.


    Damn it, how come you can see Lin Miaoyu when you wake up?


    "Lin Miaoyu, who allowed you to appear here?" Zhao Mengmeng asked with a cold face, word by word.


    If Pei Chenyang was sitting across from him right now, Zhao Mengmeng swore that she would directly throw the cup at him.


    "Are you awake?" Lin Miaoyu was startled, and met Zhao Mengmeng''s cold gaze.


    She did not hide her dislike for Lin Miaoyu at all.


    Her attitude is even more presumptuous than Lin Miaoyu.


    Lin Miaoyu frowned fiercely, got up and walked over.


    "The door is over there, please go out immediately." Zhao Mengmeng pointed in the direction of the door angrily.


    If the doctor hadn''t told her not to get angry easily, she might not be so polite to Lin Miaoyu at this moment.


    "Mengmeng, don''t be angry, the doctor said it would be worse for your health." Lin Miaoyu twitched the corner of his mouth, a glint of sullenness flashed in his eyes.


    Although it wasn''t very obvious, it was clearly seen by Zhao Mengmeng who had been staring at her expression.


    Sure enough, Bai Lianhua''s method was more clever, she was so angry that she was so tolerant.


    It''s just that Lin Miaoyu might have forgotten that there are only the two of them here at the moment, and Pei Chenyang is not here to watch her perform.


    "Don''t pretend to be Lin Miaoyu, I see you panicked and frank, maybe I''m still interested in hearing the purpose of your visit today. If you pretend to be a white lotus with me, I''ll let the security guards of the hospital come up and personally invite you down."


    Zhao Mengmeng lay on the bed for a whole day, feeling weak all over, almost moldy.


    At this moment, he simply got up and looked at Lin Miaoyu with a half-smile.


    That face was indeed soft and beautiful, but that delicate heart was not uncomplicated.


    Lin Miaoyu bit her lip and gurgled at all.


    She knew that Zhao Mengmeng could do such a thing.


    She can even do something like slap in the face, what else can''t she do?


    Can''t help but sneer.


    Stimulated by Zhao Mengmeng, Lin Miaoyu simply put away her usual weak expression.


    "Don''t bother." She looked at Zhao Mengmeng coldly, with undisguised disgust on her face.


    "Since that''s the case, I won''t talk nonsense to you. Zhao Mengmeng, you probably guessed the purpose of my visit today. I won''t agree with you to give birth to this child."


    Pei Chenyang, she is bound to win.


    This is her man, her first love, and even the source of what she is today.


    How could she watch Pei Chenyang become someone else''s possession after spending so much time and energy?


    "Haha, the fox''s tail is finally exposed? I thought you were going to keep hiding."


    Zhao Mengmeng was not surprised by Lin Miaoyu''s straightforwardness.


    If Lin Miaoyu had expressed her determination to win Pei Chenyang from the very beginning, and even swore a loud oath of sovereignty in front of her, and had come to her face to face, Zhao Mengmeng might have looked up to her.


    She was also tired of looking at Lin Miaoyu''s fake face.


    "You don''t need to blur the topic or confuse the main points. Chenyang is mine, and he can only marry me in the future. As for you, even if you have this child, your identity predestined that you cannot marry into the Pei family."


    Speaking of this, Lin Miaoyu''s complexion looked better.


    During these times, she has made a lot of faces in Pei''s house, and won Mrs. Pei''s favor. For her, it is the most useful bargaining chip.


    However, Song Weiyi fell to Zhao Mengmeng''s side, and Lin Miaoyu was a little helpless.


    "My identity? Hehe, what is my identity? I heard that the Pei family has a high degree of recognition for the children of the Pei family. Maybe, I will be more expensive than you, Lin Miaoyu, and become Pei Chenyang''s wife."


    As Zhao Mengmeng spoke, she deliberately showed a smug smile.


    What is she Lin Qianyu? How dare you humiliate her in front of her, thinking that Zhao Mengmeng is a vegetarian?


    If she wanted to see herself deflated, Zhao Mengmeng insisted on laughing, and even smiled brightly, using practical actions to counter Lin Miaoyu.


    Sure enough, Lin Miaoyu''s expression changed immediately.


    What Zhao Mengmeng said was not groundless.


    She has established a relationship with Pei Chenyang for so long, and she basically knows the entire Pei family well, so she naturally knows Song''s only identity.


    And Song Weiyi, didn''t this identity come into effect slowly because the child was recognized by Mrs. Pei?


    "Look, I''ve been pregnant for a month, and you haven''t even let out a fart in this wife. So, you said, what will happen if Pei Yibai''s mother finds out that I''m pregnant?"


    Zhao Mengmeng raised her eyebrows and asked back with a smile.


    Lin Miaoyu was forced to question and retreated steadily. He leaned on the wall in embarrassment to hold on, so as not to fall down.


    She was poked in the sore spot by Zhao Mengmeng. It was a fact that Zhao Mengmeng was pregnant but she was not.


    But will things really change because of Zhao Mengmeng''s pregnancy?


    Hehe... Lin Miaoyu suddenly sneered and found strong evidence to refute Zhao Mengmeng.


    "I heard that sister-in-law has a lot of trouble with you. Do you think she will accept you casually? The Pei family has strict education. How can you break the rules because of an illegitimate child?"


    Lin Miaoyu smiled coldly.


    She was indeed flustered by Zhao Mengmeng''s words, but the Pei family is not an ordinary family, what kind of disturbance can an illegitimate child cause?


    Immediately, Sen smiled coldly: "You say that because you know from Song Weiyi that the Pei family attaches great importance to children, right? This matter is indeed true. It''s just that Song Weiyi is Pei Yibai''s wife, and they are in love with each other. Xiangyue, and compared to Song Weiyi, what are you?"


    Lin Miaoyu laughed. Originally, she was forced to ask such a question that she couldn''t refute a word, but now she swears it firmly.


    Yes, Pei Chenyang cared about his fiancee, not her Zhao Mengmeng.


    So there is no comparison, and it even exists in the form of a junior, using children to force them is very low.


    Zhao Mengmeng naturally knew, but she just didn''t want to see them feel comfortable.


    Yes, she is vengeful!


    "It''s really nothing, after all, you are the one held in the palm of Pei Chenyang''s hand." Zhao Mengmeng admitted the fact openly.


    Lin Miaoyu smiled with satisfaction. Now that he has recognized the facts, a smart person should act like a smart person.


    "It''s great if you think so. I heard that you didn''t intend to have this child. Instead of being a hard-working single mother, it''s better to take this child away. I have arranged the most appropriate doctor for you. As long as You are ready and the surgery is ready to go."


    This is what she came here for today.

 Chapter 438

    If things go well, after the operation today, it will only take a short period of time before she and Chen Yang can recover as before.


    Thinking of this, Lin Miaoyu felt that the wedding date at the end of December suddenly seemed far away.


    No, as soon as this matter is settled, she will bring it up to Mrs. Pei. It''s better to get married as soon as possible, so as not to delay it again and again, for fear that it will deteriorate one day.


    "The most appropriate doctor? You came here specially to talk about this matter?" Zhao Mengmeng snorted coldly, and the anger in her eyes became more and more serious.


    very good.


    Although she didn''t think much of this little embryo in her stomach, or even disliked it.


    But she kept saying that she would get rid of the child, but she was just saying that, in the end, the child and her were still in peace.


    Unexpectedly, before her mother said anything, Lin Miaoyu hurried up to urge her to have an abortion.


    Her child, when is it Lin Miaoyu''s turn to solve it?


    "Yes, Zhao Mengmeng, I believe you are a sensible person. You are only twenty-two years old. Could it be that you want to bring a child with you for the rest of your life?"


    Before Zhao Mengmeng could answer, Lin Miaoyu continued to babble.


    "Don''t make fun of your lifelong happiness just because you are angry with us. No man can tolerate a woman getting pregnant out of wedlock, nor will he accept your child with other men so generously."


    "I am in love with Chen Yang. The reason why he didn''t force you to take away the child is because he made this mistake and it''s not easy for him to show up."


    Lin Miaoyu spoke neither too fast nor too slowly, and after finishing this long speech, he took out a snow-white check from his bag.


    "There''s 20 million in it, and it''s your compensation. From now on, don''t get close to Chenyang again, and embarrass both of you."


    One check, buy it all.


    Zhao Mengmeng''s smile grew bigger and bigger, and it was rare that she didn''t get angry.


    With her temper, there was indeed something wrong.


    Lin Miaoyu glanced at her suspiciously, his eyes fell on the series of zeros on the check, and he seemed to find a reasonable explanation.


    Twenty million, not only for Zhao Mengmeng, but also for the entire Zhao family, is a huge sum of money.


    It would be a good thing for her if she could be hooked for money.


    Thinking of this, Lin Miaoyu felt a little relaxed, and the corners of her mouth rose.


    It''s just that she laughed too soon and too early.


    Zhao Mengmeng took the check calmly, but in front of Lin Miaoyu, tore the check into pieces and threw it in Lin Miaoyu''s face.


    "Zhao Mengmeng..." Lin Miaoyu looked at the woman in front of her in shock and anger, her expression was extremely ugly.


    "My girl is here, don''t shout loudly, so as not to startle my son." Zhao Mengmeng deliberately straightened her flat belly, showing that she was pregnant at the moment.


    "As for the 20 million yuan, Ms. Lin might as well keep it well. It''s not that this girl has never seen money, and she doesn''t care about it. You have said so much, and you have considered the facts carefully, and you are thinking of me. In fact, it is not just to make money I''ve had an abortion, do you like it?"


    "It''s just that I, Zhao Mengmeng, have a bit of grudges. Since I don''t take away the child to make you feel bad, why should I take away my son? Maybe one day my son will be assigned a part of the Pei family." With a sum of money, our mother and I have no worries about food and clothing, what are we afraid of?"


    "Zhao Mengmeng, you are shameless!"


    Lin Miaoyu was short of breath, her eyes were dilated like pupils, with two flames flickering.


    Before she was born, she was playing against Pei''s family. How shameless is Zhao Mengmeng?


    No wonder he had to ask for 20 million, it was because he disliked that 20 million was too little.


    She thought that Zhao Mengmeng would take the bait for the sake of 20 million!


    "That''s right, I''m shameless. If I want to be shameless, how could I be pregnant with Pei Chenyang''s child? But if you scold me a thousand or ten thousand times for such innocuous words, I won''t mind."


    Zhao Mengmeng didn''t mind Lin Miaoyu saying that she was shameless.


    The most precious things have already been put in, so what else is there to do with the face? It can''t be eaten as a meal.


    "I made you, Ms. Lin, travel all the way to arrange a bunch of things presumptuously, but in the end it was all in vain. I''m really sorry."


    As Zhao Mengmeng spoke, a strange smile appeared on her face.


    Slowly lowering his head, he landed on Lin Miaoyu''s left leg covered by the long skirt, his eyes became meaningful.


    "I guess, Pei Chenyang''s sister-in-law, or other members of the Pei family, probably don''t know about your bad legs? How does the dignified Pei family feel when they are stepped on? Since Lin Miaoyu likes to step on others'' sores so much, Then this time, it was her who stepped on Lin Miaoyu.


    Sure enough, the effect was better than she had imagined, because Lin Miaoyu went hysterical almost instantly.


    "Zhao Mengmeng! You are presumptuous, shut up!"


    Lin Miaoyu, who was originally calm, could no longer maintain her calmness after being poked by Zhao Mengmeng.


    "You dare! Chen Yang won''t let you go, you have the ability to tell his sister-in-law to try!" Lin Miaoyu panted, her face turning pale and pale.


    "Why wouldn''t I dare? You bet on me?" Zhao Mengmeng smiled.


    "you¡­¡­"


    "You, you, you, I have talked so much nonsense with you, not to hear you yelling in front of me. I just want to tell you, Lin Miaoyu, I didn''t want this child at first, but I was stimulated by you so much , I think it must be done.¡±


    "Zhao Mengmeng, you are crazy! I forbid you to give birth to Chenyang''s child!"


    Lin Miaoyu was furious, trembling with anger.


    Her eyes were scarlet, with Zhao Mengmeng as the center, slowly revealing a strange light.


    Look around, there is no one.


    If at this time, Zhao Mengmeng has no child, this matter, I''m afraid it''s just let it go? Lin Miaoyu had a whim.


    "Hehe, if you are going to give birth, then I can''t ignore the illegitimate child in your stomach." Lin Miaoyu''s throat overflowed with a terrifying laugh, and suddenly, he rushed towards Zhao Mengmeng with all his teeth and claws.


    "Zhao Mengmeng, you forced me to do this. I don''t allow women other than me to give birth to Chenyang''s child!"


    The whole person rushed towards Zhao Mengmeng quickly.


    At this moment, Lin Miaoyu had a thought in his mind.


    Get rid of the child in Zhao Mengmeng''s stomach, so that she can''t threaten herself, let alone be a minion and use the child as an arrow.


    "Lin Miaoyu, what are you doing?"


    Even Zhao Mengmeng was taken aback by Lin Miaoyu''s sudden outburst.


    That woman rushed towards her viciously, like a shrew.


    She is pregnant now!


    Zhao Mengmeng looked at Lin Miaoyu''s posture of baring her teeth and claws, and hurriedly hid to the side. What if she hurt her son?

 Chapter 439

    Lin Miaoyu rushed to nothing, and fell down with both hands.


    Beside her, Zhao Mengmeng put her hands on her hips, her pretty face changed color.


    "Lin Miaoyu, are you still planning to kill my son yourself? Who gave you such guts?"


    Zhao Mengmeng was furious.


    I thought it was disgusting enough to be threatened by her.


    But he underestimated Lin Miaoyu''s viciousness.


    "Your son? You''re so affectionate, you think I''ll give you this chance to give birth? Zhao Mengmeng, stop dreaming."


    Lin Miaoyu didn''t touch a single hair of Zhao Mengmeng, and didn''t give up, she hurriedly got up from the hospital bed.


    No matter what, having reached this point, there is no room for retreat.


    For Pei Chenyang, for the position of the second wife of the Pei family, and for everything about her child in the future, she must solve Zhao Mengmeng''s trouble.


    Thinking about it this way, Lin Miaoyu became more motivated.


    She smiled sadly at Zhao Mengmeng, as if she had suddenly gained countless strength, and she didn''t feel tired at all.


    Facing Zhao Mengmeng, there was another ruthless attack.


    Although Lin Miaoyu was not as agile as a normal person because of her left leg, but her sharpness and ruthlessness were quite lethal for Zhao Mengmeng''s recovery.


    She had been pushed to the corner of the bed, and there was really nowhere to hide.


    Standing in a corner, staring at Lin Miaoyu.


    Suddenly, Zhao Mengmeng grabbed the glass on the bedside table, and when Lin Miaoyu rushed over, she slammed it hard on the head.


    With a bang, a cup with a certain weight hit Lin Miaoyu''s forehead, making a dull sound.


    What followed was Lin Miaoyu''s scream.


    And the body that flew up and rushed over.


    "Damn it, it''s really fucking harmful." Zhao Mengmeng flashed fiercely.


    Even so, her leg was hit by Lin Miaoyu''s head.


    The bones on the forehead and the bones on the knee collided together...


    Zhao Mengmeng yelled, "Damn it really hurts."


    "Crazy, crazy." After taking off the white lotus mask, Lin Miaoyu turned out to be such a paranoid soul, completely beyond Zhao Mengmeng''s expectations.


    She thought that Lin Miaoyu would at most just say a few threatening words to her as he did just now.


    Fortunately, the cup hit Lin Miaoyu, causing her movements to be slightly delayed, otherwise, it might not have been her head that was knocked.


    But... the lower abdomen.


    If Lin Miaoyu''s head hit her lower abdomen, Zhao Mengmeng estimated that the child would really be lost.


    Zhao Mengmeng was covered in cold sweat from shock, Lin Miaoyu was the lunatic who dared to do this.


    Regardless of Lin Miaoyu who was injured by her, Zhao Mengmeng quickly moved away from the side, ignoring Lin Miaoyu lying on the ground and moaning in pain.


    "Bang Dang", there was a knocking sound from the door, which was clearly audible.


    The unexpected voice startled Zhao Mengmeng inside, and immediately followed the voice and forgot about it.


    Who is coming at this time?


    Lin Miaoyu couldn''t have arranged for Pei Chenyang to come and watch the show, right?


    Depend on! Zhao Mengmeng was almost rude.


    Looking over at a glance, he didn''t see Pei Chenyang, but he saw Song Weiyi with a smile on his face, and Pei Yibai with a stern face.


    "Pfft... why are you?" Zhao Mengmeng''s jaw almost dropped, and her eyes widened in astonishment.


    Doesn''t the plot arrangement of Lin''s witty saying match?


    "It''s not us, who else do you think?" Song Weiyi rolled his eyes and asked directly.


    His voice was full of energy, and he seemed to be recovering well.


    "Mengmeng, your complexion is much better than yesterday..."


    Song Weiyi hadn''t finished speaking yet, on the other side of the bed, Lin Miaoyu, who had fallen down, struggled to get up from the ground.


    With a bleeding forehead, he looked over in a daze.


    "Ah, little aunt..." Song Weiyi yelled out loud, and was scared back two steps by the bloody wound.


    It directly bumped into Pei Yibai''s hard chest, but he didn''t know it.


    Song Weiyi stared blankly at this scene, his pupils wouldn''t even move.


    what''s going on?


    "Why is little aunt bleeding?" Song Weiyi asked tremblingly.


    I just came to see Mengmeng, what''s going on now?


    "Damn it!" Pei Yibai''s originally tense handsome face turned completely dark and sank at this moment.


    "You go out first." The big hand pulled Song Weiyi behind her. She is pregnant now, so she can''t see this kind of scene.


    "I¡­¡­"


    "Be obedient and go out." Pei Yibai ordered heavily.


    Only then did Song Weiyi reluctantly take a step back.


    It''s just that the speed is the same as that of a snail.


    She was not frightened, but this scene was beyond Song Weiyi''s expectation, especially when it happened at this time, in Mengmeng''s ward, there was something abnormal.


    "Zhao Mengmeng, what''s going on?" Pei Yibai took a breath and asked with a cold face.


    Lin Miaoyu was dizzy, but she also saw Pei Yibai.


    She whimpered, but didn''t speak.


    "You''re talking about this, and I was about to say it too. Lin Miaoyu is a terrorist and threatened to kill the child in my belly, so I gave her a little bit of trouble."


    Zhao Mengmeng didn''t bother to lie to him, the ins and outs of the matter were similar to what she said.


    It''s just that stealing chickens doesn''t cost money.


    Lin Miaoyu just suffered before her.


    "You really don''t hide it at all." Pei Yibai sneered.


    "I''m too lazy to hide it. Thank you for coming with Song Weiwei. It''s just that you''re here. Let''s deal with this person. I don''t want to see her again."


    Zhao Mengmeng pointed at Lin Miaoyu unceremoniously, with an order in her tone that she didn''t realize.


    Ever since she had a falling out with Pei Chenyang, she and Pei Yibai seemed to be getting more and more impolite and more righteous.


    "Zhao Mengmeng, this is my uncle''s fiancee." Pei Yi looked at her with a white smile and reminded.


    While walking to the bedside and ringing the bell, Lin Miaoyu''s wound should be dealt with no matter what?


    "What does it have to do with me? I''m doing it in self-defense. Besides, she sneaked into my ward with bad intentions while I was asleep. I haven''t settled this matter with her yet." answer bluntly.


    "These explanations, you can keep them and tell my uncle."


    Pei Yibai had no intention of intervening in this matter, he just called the doctor to take Lin Miaoyu away to treat the wound.


    The wound seemed to be smashed out by some sharp weapon, and the skin on the forehead was bleeding. While looking at the whole person in a mess, it was also shocking.


    At this moment, Pei Yibai was even more certain that it was a wrong decision to agree to Song Weiyi''s soft-heartedness and come to the hospital just now.


    Lin Miaoyu was top-heavy, and her bumps became more and more severe when she walked.


    He kept shouting Pei Chenyang''s name: "Chenyang, Chenyang, where are you?"


    Not long after, there was the sound of weeping again.


    Three points are true, seven points are acting.


    "Your lover is not here right now, so don''t be ridiculous." Zhao Mengmeng sneered.

 Chapter 440

    Although Lin Miaoyu''s lover is not there, but she is leaning on the wall at the moment, and tears are washing down, she is completely different from the crazy shrew just now.


    Although Pei Chenyang is not here, Song Weiyi and Pei Yibai are still there.


    Zhao Mengmeng has no doubts that this is a play directed and acted by Lin Miaoyu in front of Pei Yibai.


    Well, of course, it can''t be ruled out that it really hurt from being smashed, after all, the wound is quite obvious.


    But she has no regrets.


    "Zhao Mengmeng, don''t go too far." Lin Miaoyu forcefully squeezed out this sentence, but there was still no words.


    Originally, Zhao Mengmeng caused her injury, so she was naturally very angry.


    But Lin Miaoyu did not expect that Song Weiyi and Pei Yibai would come at this time.


    I was extremely nervous.


    If they had come a few minutes earlier, they might have seen the scene where they fought with Zhao Mengmeng.


    At that time, even if you have a mouth, you will not be able to speak clearly.


    Fortunately, when they came, they were hurt by Zhao Mengmeng.


    Thinking of this, tears welled up again.


    "I just kindly suggest that there is no room for a third party between me and Chenyang. I want you to think about the child''s affairs, but you treat me like this."


    Lin Miaoyu quickly grasped what he could refute, and denounced Zhao Mengmeng''s crime.


    Even if Zhao Mengmeng said that she would do it first, there was no evidence, she was just empty talk.


    Furthermore, it was she, not Zhao Mengmeng, who was really injured in the end.


    Thinking about this point clearly, Lin Miaoyu''s panic disappeared for more than half of it.


    But the severe pain on her forehead always reminded her of what happened just now.


    "I understand your feelings. If you change someone else, it will definitely be difficult to choose. But Chenyang and I, you also know. I can''t accept your child. Even if you take it back to Pei''s house, I believe you will not worry."


    Zhao Mengmeng became interested, especially when Lin Miaoyu laid out the facts and discussed with her the issue of the future ownership of the child with her head full of blood.


    "Miss Lin, don''t put gold on your face. My son has a half-money relationship with you? Do you need to accept it?"


    Zhao Mengmeng looked at the woman opposite with a sneer, and took her back to Pei''s house? For a person like Lin Miaoyu, if she didn''t abuse her son, she would kill half of his life, right?


    "The Pei family will not let their children be left outside." Lin Miaoyu curled her lips, and a hint of sarcasm flashed in her eyes.


    I''m afraid Song Weiyi didn''t tell Zhao Mengmeng about this, right?


    Otherwise, Zhao Mengmeng wouldn''t be so ignorant.


    "Hehe, you should see what the Pei family can do to me." Zhao Mengmeng sneered and asked back without fear.


    "Since you don''t want to listen to my persuasion, it''s useless for me to say more." Lin Miaoyu wiped the blood on his face fiercely, and there was a slight pain.


    His footsteps trembled, and he almost fell backwards again.


    Lin Miaoyu was furious. At this moment, Zhao Mengmeng suddenly had the idea that Zhao Mengmeng would give birth to the child in her stomach if she had the ability, and then take it back to Pei''s house. With the child in her hands, Zhao Mengmeng would have the opportunity to cry.


    Lin Miaoyu''s blood boiled at the idea of ??folding ears. If it was true, Zhao Meng''s children would not have to think about it in the future.


    "Walk slowly, beg Miss Lin, don''t appear in front of me, dirty my eyes."


    The two were fighting with each other in front of Pei Yibai, but in comparison, Lin Miaoyu was a little veiled, while Zhao Mengmeng didn''t hide it at all.


    After the quarrel came to an end, when he looked up, he saw Pei Yibai looking at them with a cold face.


    Zhao Mengmeng has nothing to be afraid of now, the dead pig is not afraid of the boiling water and looks away, deliberately pretending not to see Pei Yibai''s cold face.


    "Knock knock knock" knock on the door interrupted the weirdness in the ward.


    It was the doctor called by Pei Yibai.


    I thought there was something wrong with Zhao Mengmeng, a pregnant woman, but I didn''t expect that there would be another woman with blood all over her face.


    "Treat this lady''s wound." Pei Yibai pointed at Lin Miaoyu and said calmly.


    Neither are fuel-efficient lamps.


    However, Pei Yibai didn''t want to pursue who was right and who was wrong.


    Not long after, the doctor left with Lin Miaoyu.


    "Mengmeng, what''s going on?" After regaining his senses, Song Weiyi was trembling, and hurried over.


    Ignored by her, a thoroughly dark man stood by the door with a dark face.


    Seeing Song Weiyi''s affectionate appearance with Zhao Mengmeng, completely ignoring himself, those who didn''t know thought they were husband and wife, and he was a passerby!


    Song Weiyi and Zhao Mengmeng?


    Pei Yibai''s scalp went numb from the shock of this setting.


    "I''ll give you half an hour. I''ll come back and pick you up later."


    The stern voice delivered the ultimatum without any ups and downs.


    Regardless of whether it was Zhao Mengmeng who hurt Lin Miaoyu today, or Lin Miaoyu himself did it, Zhao Mengmeng couldn''t do without it.


    His heart can''t bear the tossing and tossing for three days, so it''s right to let Song Weiyi and Zhao Mengmeng have less contact!


    "Ah, why it''s only been half an hour..." Before he could finish speaking, Song Weiyi couldn''t help swallowing the words behind Pei Yibai''s fiery eyes.


    "Okay, just half an hour." She nodded reluctantly.


    "Call me if you need anything." Pei Yibai was right outside the door, it was impossible to get too far away.


    After finishing speaking, he turned around, opened the door and went out.


    In the room, there were only the two of them left.


    Song Weiyi walked around to the other side of the bed, and there was still a small piece of bright red blood on the ground, indicating what happened here just a moment ago.


    shocking¡­¡­


    "Mengmeng, what happened to you and little aunt?" Song Weiwei was still in shock, his little heart was still beating wildly.


    Could it be that a murder almost happened here just now?


    With Mengmeng''s personality, it is estimated that she will really do something when she is angry.


    "Hmph, don''t call that Auntie Bailianhua anymore. I feel sick when I hear this name. She looks so sanctimonious, but I didn''t expect that she is a lunatic in her bones."


    As he said, he slumped onto the bed.


    I still feel a sharp pain in my knee.


    Zhao Mengmeng frowned, and lifted up the pants of the large hospital gown.


    On the fair and delicate knees, a large patch of skin suddenly darkened.


    "What''s going on?" Song Weiyi asked in surprise.


    Facing Shang Song''s only eyes, Zhao Mengmeng said: "I said this was written by Lin Miaoyu, do you believe it or not?"


    little aunt?


    Song Weiyi''s gaze suddenly turned suspicious.


    What happened between them?


    Would a gentle person like my little aunt really fight with Mengmeng?


    Or, is this Mengmeng''s first move?


    Song Weiyi didn''t know what to do, so he didn''t dare to answer easily.


    "you do not believe?"


    "No, I believe it, it''s just, why did you and little aunt fight? You are still pregnant, what if you hurt the baby?"


    "Baby? You are the only one who cares. Lin Miaoyu wished that my child would be lost. Wouldn''t it be in line with her wishes? Otherwise, you would know that Pei Chenyang has an illegitimate child before entering the door. How unreasonable is it?"

 Chapter 441

    Zhao Mengmeng covered her bruised knees, and answered without hesitation.


    "If I hadn''t been hit by me, I would have been lying in the emergency room to be rescued right now, but I would have been the one to be rescued. As for my unlovable child, I really did as Lin Miaoyu wanted, gone."


    Speaking of which, Pei Chenyang is really blind enough to find a lunatic like Lin Miaoyu.


    Zhao Mengmeng slowly burst into a smile.


    I''m afraid it''s because his rank is too high, and Pei Chenyang has been completely deceived, so he didn''t see Lin Miaoyu''s true face, right?


    Tsk tsk, for some reason, she gloated a little.


    Pei Chenyang deserved it, it took eight lifetimes of bad luck to get a lunatic like Lin Miaoyu.


    One blind, one crazy, perfect match!


    I thought aggrievedly in my heart!


    "You mean, little aunt treats you..." Song Weiyi''s face suddenly changed color.


    "It''s just that you probably only know about this matter. Lin Miaoyu probably doesn''t know how to arrange me in front of Pei Chenyang."


    Therefore, Zhao Mengmeng is ready to deal with Pei Chenyang.


    Is it going to be a mess again?


    "I didn''t expect my little aunt to be such a person. Let''s talk to my uncle about this." Song Weiyi said displeased.


    Although he is Lin Miaoyu''s fianc¨¦, he is also the father of the child in Mengmeng''s womb.


    Although the little aunt was indeed injured in the end, Mengmeng cannot be blamed, this is self-defense!


    Thinking about it this way, what is the difference between Lin Miaoyu and her half-sister?


    Originally there was some sympathy for Lin Miaoyu, but after hearing her make a move, the sympathy disappeared.


    Zhao Mengmeng sneered, and nodded Song Weiyi''s head: "What can I say?"


    "Lest uncle misunderstand you again!"


    "You won''t believe me if you say it. There is no surveillance here, and what Lin Miaoyu does is filmed. What evidence do I have for Lin Miaoyu to fight with me?"


    "Mengmeng, you are boosting other people''s ambitions and destroying your prestige!" Song Weiyi protested.


    At this time, shouldn''t you cheer yourself up first?


    "You think too much. I''m not interested in that. I''m just telling the truth. Pei Chenyang doesn''t necessarily believe what you believe."


    "Okay, half an hour is up, you go back quickly."


    After saying this, Zhao Mengmeng vaguely felt that something was wrong.


    Why is Pei Yibai, suddenly so abnormal, giving such an order to Song Weiyi?


    And, is he just outside the door?


    "Why do you have to go back in half an hour?" Zhao Mengmeng asked Song Weiyi''s hand, showing dissatisfaction.


    Although it is true that Song Weiyi has worked hard these two days, as a good best friend''s husband, even if he doesn''t want to see her again, he can''t be so cold-blooded to her, right?


    This Pei Yibai is not much better than his uncle!


    "Um, he''s too nervous." Song Weiyi subconsciously touched his flat belly.


    After much deliberation, she decided to tell Zhao Mengmeng the good news.


    Isn''t it just to share with Mengmeng today?


    "Nervous..."


    Zhao Mengmeng was interrupted by Song Weiyi before she could finish her sentence.


    "Mengmeng, I''m here today, but I actually have one more thing to tell you."


    "Um?"


    Suddenly becoming so solemn gave Zhao Mengmeng a bad feeling.


    What made you so nervous?


    "you say!"


    "I''m pregnant." Song Weiyi held his breath and quietly looked at Zhao Mengmeng''s expression.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds...


    The delicate pretty face remained sluggish until the word "pregnancy" penetrated into Zhao Mengmeng''s heart.


    Damn I''m pregnant...


    "Song Weiyi, are you kidding me?"


    "No, it''s true, I just checked it out today..."


    "Damn, is Pei Yibai human? How long ago did you get pregnant? He still touched you when you were confinement? You didn''t even resist. Are you out of your mind?"


    Zhao Mengmeng got up in a flash, and yelled at Song Weiyi angrily.


    With those words, Song Weiyi was dumbfounded by scolding.


    And Zhao Mengmeng''s attitude was that she hadn''t finished scolding, and walked directly towards the door, wanting to settle accounts with Pei Yibai.


    "No, I want to ask Pei Yibai, what exactly is he going to do! Is this the rhythm to kill you?"


    "Cute!"


    Song Weiyi was trembling all over, and was almost scared to cry by Zhao Mengmeng''s actions.


    Mengmeng misunderstood, really misunderstood!


    It''s just that she hasn''t had time to explain the ins and outs of the matter, and it has nothing to do with Pei Yibai.


    If Mengmeng really went to settle accounts with Pei Yibai, wouldn''t it be a big oolong?


    Although, things are already very oolong now.


    "Don''t go, don''t go, you listen to my explanation first." Song Weiyi pulled Zhao Mengmeng, almost crying in fright.


    "Aren''t you going? I don''t think it''s just Pei Yibai''s brain that has problems, you have also been assimilated. Is it because married people have their IQs dropped to zero? You don''t know that you were confinement a while ago, and now pregnancy is very dangerous What¡¯s more, you all dared to mess around at that time, aren¡¯t you crazy?¡±


    Zhao Mengmeng couldn''t help hitting him in anger, and scolded Song Weiyi.


    I had no idea what I was doing wrong.


    "I didn''t, the previous incident didn''t exist at all. I''m really pregnant this time." Song Weiwei said with a weeping face.


    However, she held Zhao Mengmeng tightly by her hand, fearing that if she let go, she would go out to find Pei Yibai.


    At that time, the joke will become a big one.


    "What the hell?" Zhao Mengmeng''s footsteps really stopped.


    "cough cough"


    Song Weiyi dodged his eyes and said in a nutshell: "I was not pregnant before, it was an oolong, this time I am really pregnant."


    "Oolong? Do you think I''m a three-year-old child? If it''s really an oolong, what confinement is there?" Zhao Mengmeng sneered.


    The tone is really sure.


    Song Weiyi curled his lips and met Zhao Mengmeng''s fierce gaze, feeling that he was being crushed.


    "Didn''t you also regard Jianhong as your aunt before, and insisted that you were not pregnant?"


    A light and fluffy remark refuted Zhao Mengmeng to the greatest extent.


    Suddenly, there was a strange silence in the ward.


    Because Song Weiyi guessed that Zhao Mengmeng had a sore foot, and she was the one who was talking about it!


    "That was an accident..." Zhao Mengmeng''s voice was slightly lacking in confidence, with a suffocating embarrassment on her face.


    "Well, you were accidental, I was intentional."


    By this time, Song Weiyi had nothing to hide, so he simply told Zhao Mengmeng everything.


    Of course, telling the whole story is not without conditions.


    "In exchange, you have to tell me what happened between you and my uncle." Song Yiyi''s eyes lit up, and he talked about the conditions first.


    Before they knew it, they kept more and more little secrets about each other.


    Song Weiyi pursed her lips, is this a good thing or a bad thing?


    "I knew you wouldn''t let this shit go." Zhao Mengmeng answered through gritted teeth, not noticing Song Weiyi''s loss of focus.

 Chapter 442

    What happened between Pei Chenyang and her is simply a shame in her life!


    "Who made you so mysterious?" Song Weiwei muttered.


    It''s all been said here, what else is there to hide?


    Simply slowly and carefully, she told Zhao Mengmeng all about pretending to be pregnant.


    After listening, Zhao Mengmeng was completely stunned, without moving her eyes.


    It was as if he wanted to pry open Song Weiyi''s head to see if it was Song Weiyi himself.


    "When were you so bold that you even dared to lie to Pei Yibai''s mother? Are you afraid that your mother-in-law will kill you if she finds out?" Zhao Mengmeng asked back.


    Mrs. Pei has a bad impression of Zhao Mengmeng, and Zhao Mengmeng is also very impressed with this high-ranking Mrs. Pei.


    I will never forget that the first time they met, as a mother-in-law, she directly took a check and handed it to her daughter-in-law to ask for a divorce.


    But it can also be seen that Mrs. Pei is picky and selfish.


    Don''t care about your son at all.


    How overbearing?


    If such a domineering person knew that Song Weiyi had lied to her, one could imagine the consequences!


    "Hehehe..." Song Weiwei laughed dryly, with cold sweat dripping from his forehead.


    At this moment, Mengmeng is as ignorant as herself.


    Regarding this matter, Pei Yibai proposed it on his own initiative, and even she was forced to accept it, so she didn''t intend to say more.


    In case Mengmeng gets angry and rushes out to fight and kill Pei Yibai.


    This is not the only final purpose that Song specially explained.


    Well, Mengmeng also underestimated Pei Yibai, how could he think that his thoughts were so "dark"?


    "Song Weiyi, you can do it. Sure enough, after marrying Pei Yibai, you have become a lot more courageous."


    After the shock, Zhao Mengmeng grinned wickedly.


    Although this matter was done unkindly, the result was happy to hear and see. As for whether it was kind or not, it was not Zhao Mengmeng''s concern.


    The ultimate beneficiary is Song Weiyi.


    "Congratulations, maintain this style of work, and leave no trace of those white lotus green tea whores." Zhao Mengmeng said with a smile.


    Song Weiyi had black lines all over his face.


    Those ones?


    I hope there is only Qu Xiaoxiao among the butterflies around Pei Yibai, otherwise she will have no place to cry.


    The reason she married Pei Yibai was not to take care of those women who coveted her man''s beauty and wealth behind his ass.


    However, this is a long road. Pei Yibai''s identity and appearance are destined to attract the favor of a bunch of butterflies.


    "Thank you, I hope I won''t have such a chance again, one is enough. Let''s not talk about it, how about you? How did you and my uncle ignite the flame?"


    Doesn''t uncle dislike Mengmeng?


    "Flame? This word is not used properly. He and I don''t have such a thing. It''s a mistake to drink, and besides, I didn''t design Pei Chenyang for this matter."


    Zhao Mengmeng actually has a lot of bitterness about losing her first pregnancy and losing her first pregnancy.


    It''s just that she didn''t tell Song Weiyi before, because she thought this matter would be the end, and if there was no follow-up, she would just go to bury her first love with her.


    The only thing Zhao Mengmeng didn''t expect was that she was pregnant with a child after drinking alcohol and taking medicine.


    Studies have shown that the efficacy of birth control pills is only 75%.


    And she, Zhao Mengmeng, won the lottery after winning the lottery, and became pregnant in a small probability event.


    "So, it''s my uncle..." Song Weiyi was dumbfounded.


    This is different from what she thought.


    Although he didn''t understand the ins and outs of the matter, due to Lin Miaoyu''s attitude, Song Weiwei thought that Zhao Mengmeng might have had some misunderstanding with his uncle, and that''s why it developed like this.


    But at this moment, her inferences and guesses were all wrong.


    "It''s just uncle, irresponsible." Song Weiyi''s expression turned extremely ugly.


    I can''t believe that this kind of thing is actually done by my uncle.


    Zhao Mengmeng chuckled, saying that it is meaningless now.


    "It''s just a child''s blessing. Later, I took the medicine and became pregnant. Pei Chenyang must have never thought that my son is so strong. It''s just that I got pregnant at this juncture. I really can''t argue with it. It''s a scheming .¡±


    After all, the Pei family is a big piece of fat, so it''s normal for her to frame her up.


    "Don''t say such discouraging words, it has nothing to do with you, okay?"


    Song Weiyi lightly hugged his friend''s shoulders, with deep distress in his eyes.


    She didn''t know about so many things, and let Mengmeng carry them alone.


    What happened to me before, Mengmeng was the first to rush up, and look at her?


    Song Weiyi sighed silently, "Whatever happens in the future, don''t hold it alone."


    Otherwise, what qualifications does she have to call herself Mengmeng''s good friend and girlfriend?


    "Come on, don''t feed me chicken soup, it''s been so long, do you think I still care?" Zhao Mengmeng gave her a blank look, and said disapprovingly.


    But Song Weiwei knew her best, and knew that she would rather carry it by herself, with a knife and a bean curd heart, than give in to softness.


    "Mengmeng, don''t be stubborn." Song Weiyi looked at her seriously.


    "Who''s being stubborn? Now I''ve succeeded in meeting Pei Chenyang and Lin Miaoyu. I don''t know how happy I am. It also makes me feel better. Being a mother is just being a mother. I will raise my son myself, and then I will deal with them professionally." One hundred years. It would be best if Lin Miaoyu was infertile, and let her watch my son drooling with envy..."


    Zhao Mengmeng sneered and cursed viciously.


    It''s best to be like this, when Pei Chenyang has no other sons, only her child, so what if he has a lot of money?


    It would be best, when the time comes, their husband and wife will run up to her humbly and beg her...


    Of course, Zhao Mengmeng would not agree to let her son recognize Pei Chenyang no matter how humble she was, he was not worthy!


    From now on, the child belongs to her alone, whether it is Pei Chenyang, Lin Miaoyu or the whole Pei family, get the hell out of her!


    These fantasies made Zhao Mengmeng feel comfortable, that''s how it should develop!


    Song Weiyi "..."


    So poisonous... It really is a cute style.


    It''s not worth losing my whole life just for an uncle and Lin Miaoyu.


    "If you think this way to make you feel better, just think so. Just don''t mention uncle and Lin Miaoyu now, just talk about yourself. Mengmeng, do you accept this child?" Song Weiyi''s eyes remained motionless Looking at Zhao Mengmeng, she asked softly.


    In just two days, Mengmeng accepted the child sooner and earlier than she imagined.


    Although this child will really drag Mengmeng down to some extent, Song Weiyi, who has now become a mother, cannot persuade Zhao Mengmeng to get rid of the child.


    "What if you don''t accept it? Just show Lin Miaoyu''s arrogance and show her some face, and I will give birth to the child."


    "Mengmeng, don''t be angry, it''s not fair to the child."


    "Come on, I can''t even talk about it? I can''t do it if I''m addicted to it!"

 Chapter 443

    Song Weiwei smiled wryly, of course she knew that Mengmeng was just talking about it.


    If she really didn''t intend to have this child, she would have gone to the doctor long ago to have the child removed while they were away.


    Actually she didn''t.


    "The question I''m thinking about now is, how do you explain to Uncle and Auntie?" Song Weiyi asked worriedly.


    Whether it is the child or the father of the child, it is not easy to fool, right?


    It''s Guan Mengmeng''s future, even if she finds Uncle and Aunt Zhao, she might not agree to keep this child, right?


    Besides, Lin Miaoyu also knew that since she didn''t want Mengmeng to have a child, would she try to start with her uncle and aunt?


    In a short time, Song Wei let think of these.


    I just feel more pain in my head.


    More entangled than her own affairs.


    "My parents..." Zhao Mengmeng stroked her chin, looking thoughtful.


    You can cover up the time in the past, but you can''t cover up when your belly grows later.


    When the time comes, how will I explain to her parents?


    This is a tricky question.


    "Yes, I feel that it is difficult for uncles and aunts to pass the test. We should be cautious about children''s affairs."


    Isn''t it just as simple as not being able to pass the level?


    "I see, I will tell my parents about this matter."


    Zhao Mengmeng kept talking nicely, but she didn''t want to think about the possible consequences in her heart, so she simply put the matter behind her.


    What are you afraid of? No hurries?


    The boat will naturally go straight when it reaches the bridge, let¡¯s talk about it later.


    "Okay, it''s getting late, your man is about to tear down my ward, hurry up and go back with him." Zhao Mengmeng changed the subject, urging Song Weiyi.


    In case Pei Yibai got impatient and asked someone to knock down the door of her room, it would be embarrassing and embarrassing


    Before Song Weiyi could answer, he continued: "Well, don''t say that you still want to take care of me. You are a pregnant woman, staying here will make me more stressed. Believe me." Zhao Mengmeng looked sincere Looking at Song Weiyi intently, he almost begged her not to stay.


    Now she really didn''t dare to let Song Weiyi stay anymore. A pregnant woman took care of a pregnant woman, and she was afraid to think about it.


    Song Weiyi was dumbfounded by Zhao Mengmeng''s words, and after being persuaded countless times, he finally gave up.


    With Mengmeng''s posture, it is probably a burden for her to stay.


    After saying goodbye to Zhao Mengmeng, she came out of the room.


    Pei Yibai''s face turned even darker, because they actually locked the door of the room while he was not paying attention.


    Later, he reminded outside that the time was up, but no one paid attention to him.


    Needless to say, everyone knew that it wasn''t that they didn''t hear it, but they deliberately pretended that they didn''t hear it and ignored it.


    "Husband." Song Weiyi came out, relaxed a lot, and looked at Pei Yi with a white-eyed smile.


    "It''s been more than forty minutes, how do you think I should punish you?" Pei Yi asked with a smile on his face.


    Song Weiyi''s heart skipped a beat, and he said with a dry smile, "I whispered to Mengmeng for a while, but I didn''t hear you knock on the door, so don''t be angry."


    "Whispering and locking the door?"


    "Well, I seem to be a little hungry. What would I like to eat?" Song Weiyi rubbed his flat stomach with a disappointed expression.


    "Don''t try to change the subject." Pei Yibai glared at her fiercely.


    If you don''t fight for three days, you will go to the house to expose the roof tiles.


    "Baby, look at your father. Before, he kept saying that he was worried about me, but he was just talking about it. Mommy''s life is so miserable, and she is so hungry that he is so patronizing and training me that he doesn''t give us anything." Let''s find something to eat."


    As Song Weiyi said, he raised his wrist and deliberately touched the corner of his eyes with the back of his hand.


    The corners of the eyes are dry, there are no water marks, and there are no tears at all, and wiping is also a fake action.


    So, after wiping for a long time, there were still no tears.


    Pei Yibai pulled his lips, the corners of his mouth were impulsive.


    Into the drama too deep...


    Seeing him standing there indifferently, Song Weiwei secretly looked at Pei Yibai''s expression, and said again: "I''m a little dizzy, husband, help me."


    Pei Yibai "..."


    Why didn''t you know that Song Wei''s ability to adapt to changes was so good?


    He underestimated this woman.


    But, thinking so in my heart, my hands are not as calm as my brain.


    He still supported Song Weiyi in his hand, even though he knew she was fake and pretended.


    "I didn''t shed any tears after wiping for a long time, and I pretended to be a little bit."


    Song Weiyi froze.


    Seeing this, the corner of the man''s mouth raised slightly, Xiao Mian, do you think you can''t be cured?


    He said again: "Today''s matter is not an example. If you dare to lock the door for me next time, I will ask someone to pry it open, regardless of whether it is the hospital door or our home."


    Song Weiyi was covered in goose bumps, Pei Yibai, are you in the rhythm of bandits?


    What does it have to do with the family?


    He looked at Pei Yibai suspiciously, but he kept silent.


    "Didn''t you say you''re hungry? What are you doing stupidly? What do you want to eat tonight?"


    "Well, husband, you are so kind. Let''s have some hot and sour, appetizing."


    To draw a successful conclusion to the previous topic, Song Weiyi''s expression suddenly turned into a dog''s leg, ingratiating and being obedient.


    "Don''t eat out, go home."


    "Okay." Song Weiyi didn''t object to anything now.


    However, the two of them didn''t take a few steps when they saw Pei Chenyang coming from the opposite direction with a tense face.


    Unexpectedly, he came to the hospital. Song''s only first subconscious action was to curl his lips.


    Looking at my uncle at this moment, I always feel that the nose is not the nose, the eyes are not the eyes, and they are just not pleasing to the eye.


    Song Weiwei knew that he had prejudiced against Uncle Xiong because of Mengmeng''s words just now.


    In fact, this prejudice existed in the hotel, but it is more serious now.


    Even so, Song Weiyi greeted Pei Chenyang politely: "Hello, uncle."


    Seeing them, Pei Chenyang paused.


    And soon, Bian guessed that they probably had just left Zhao Mengmeng''s ward.


    He nodded and nodded: "Just came out? Is Zhao Mengmeng inside?"


    "Yes."


    Seeing that Pei Yibai remained silent, Song Weiyi could only nod his head.


    The eyes are a little defensive, the uncle is here at this time, is he looking for Mengmeng? A thing for Lin punchlines?


    "Well, since that''s the case, I''ll go in and look for Zhao Mengmeng." Pei Chenyang said, walking towards the ward.


    Song Weiyi''s heart suddenly raised in his throat.


    "That''s right." Just after taking two steps, Pei Chenyang stopped again and turned around.


    "The matter about your little aunt is thanks to you." These words were addressed to Pei Yibai.


    Lin Miaoyu had three stitches on her forehead, and the wound was shocking, and all of this was done under Pei Chenyang''s nose, and she just came over from her side.


    He roughly heard the ins and outs of the matter from Lin Miaoyu.


    The wound was real, especially when it was broken by the elder nephew and nephew''s daughter-in-law, Zhao Mengmeng was going too far!


    "It''s easy to do." Pei Yibai frowned slightly, and his voice was neither soft nor heavy.


    "Efforts with little effort? You can be regarded as saving your aunt''s life."

 Chapter 444

    This sentence has already been more or less heard by Song Weiyi.


    Looking at Pei Chenyang''s face again, it was indeed gloomy.


    So, he has already met Lin Miaoyu, and now he came to Mengmeng to settle accounts?


    Thinking of this, Song Weiyi''s face immediately pulled down.


    "Is Auntie''s injury okay?" Although he was angry, Song Weiyi didn''t rush to speak, but instead asked about Lin Miaoyu''s injury.


    "Three stitches." Pei Chenyang replied concisely.


    The stitches were done, and it seems that the injury is not serious.


    It''s just compared with stitches, if Lin Miaoyu really succeeds, Mengmeng is probably trying to rescue her now, right?


    "Since it''s all right, you guys go back first, I''ll go find Zhao Mengmeng."


    "What is Uncle looking for Mengmeng? She is asleep now." Song Weiwei opened his mouth, and blurted out this sentence.


    Pei Chenyang finally took a serious look at Song Weiyi, but his eyes were a little gloomy.


    He naturally heard that Song Weiyi was specially covering Zhao Mengmeng, trying to delay time.


    "After such a thing happened, can she still sleep?" Pei Chenyang asked without answering.


    Although he asked such a question, Pei Chenyang thought in his heart that a heartless person like Zhao Mengmeng might really do it.


    After all, she has done all the proactive beatings.


    "Uncle, don''t say that, Mengmeng is also unintentional, not intentional..."


    "The only one!" Pei Chenyang sank down and called Song Weiyi''s name repeatedly.


    unintended mistake?


    Okay, let''s treat it as an unintentional mistake, but Lin Miaoyu was hurt like this, let alone went to see it in person, and didn''t even say a word of greeting, so it can be seen that Zhao Mengmeng has the slightest remorse?


    Huddled in a corner of the ward from the beginning to the end, thinking that everything will be fine?


    The more indulgent this woman is, the more presumptuous she becomes.


    "I know you have a good relationship with Zhao Mengmeng, but it''s an indisputable fact that she hurt people, right? And then? From the beginning to the end, she didn''t even show her face. Is this her hurtful attitude?"


    "Assuming that she did make an unintentional mistake, but if she made an unintentional mistake, she can be exempted from the crime? If she made an unintentional mistake, she should know where she was wrong and repent. But in my opinion, Zhao Mengmeng never thought about it. sorry."


    This time, Pei Chenyang''s tone and words were a little heavy.


    Just now, Lin Miaoyu confessed to her that the reason she came here today was because she didn''t want Zhao Mengmeng to give birth to this child, so she came to hear what Zhao Mengmeng meant.


    She didn''t accept it, which was basically expected by Pei Chenyang.


    No woman is willing to suffer such grievances, but Pei Chenyang did not expect that Lin Miaoyu would come to the hospital to look for Zhao Mengmeng.


    Given Zhao Mengmeng''s disgust towards him and Lin Miaoyu, it was completely normal to swear and even hurt others.


    Furthermore, Lin Miaoyu''s request was very sensitive, Zhao Mengmeng was extremely angry, and it was not unusual for Zhao Mengmeng to do such a thing.


    "Uncle, do you think I''m protecting Mengmeng and don''t care about Auntie''s life?" Song Weiyi immediately became angry when he heard Pei Chenyang''s words.


    Speaking of which, if Zhao Mengmeng didn''t tell Song Weiyi the truth, Song Weiyi was really worried about Lin Miaoyu.


    After all, the identity is there, and it is indeed the person Zhao Mengmeng hurt.


    But now, the worry about Lin Miaoyu has long since disappeared.


    Mengmeng didn''t suffer from them, but compared with Lin Miaoyu''s method, it was still far behind.


    After all, in comparison, Lin Miaoyu only needs to softly whisper a few words into Pei Chenyang''s ear to turn the situation around and make Pei Chenyang completely stand on her side.


    And Mengmeng has a stubborn temper and is unwilling to bow her head. In the long run, she will definitely suffer a big loss in Lin Miaoyu''s hands.


    "I didn''t mean that, I just hope you face up to the facts."


    "Facts? Uncle just heard a few words from my aunt, so I take it as a fact? Since you heard her facts from your aunt, you have a prejudice against Mengmeng, thinking that things are done by Mengmeng."


    "But I don''t know why Mengmeng met my little aunt..."


    "Unfortunately, you can intentionally hurt someone under special circumstances?" Pei Chenyang asked mockingly.


    "It''s because my little aunt hurt others first, and Mengmeng is justified in defense." Song Weiwei answered angrily.


    "Where''s the evidence?" Pei Chenyang silently looked at Song Weiyi, and the three words drifted over lukewarmly.


    Song Weiyi blushed with anger, but under these three powerful words, there was no excuse.


    Yes, they have no evidence!


    Lin Miaoyu aimed at this point, so she was so confident.


    "If you hurt someone but don''t admit your mistakes, you can''t produce evidence, and now you are still slandering others." Pei Chenyang said word by word.


    Every word seems to be mocking Song Weiwei for helping the king to do evil.


    She only felt that the blood in her whole body was concentrated and surging upwards. Things were not like this at all, but the uncle completely believed Lin Miaoyu.


    "Okay, okay!" Song Weiyi laughed back angrily.


    Uncle is like this, she no longer expects to change his mind and thinking, after all, even Mengmeng can''t do this.


    but!


    "Since my uncle has already convicted Mengmeng, are you going to call the police again? When the criminal case is settled?"


    Song Weiyi looked at Pei Chenyang coldly and asked sarcastically.


    No wonder, Mengmeng''s heart was hurt so badly, if it was her, she would want to kick Pei Chenyang.


    Pei Chenyang who was asked was speechless for a while, unable to speak.


    He came here full of anger, but he really knocked on the door and confronted Zhao Mengmeng, so what?


    He was completely clueless.


    It was impossible for him to call the police like before, but he could not tell Zhao Mengmeng to take away the child in her belly.


    Pei Chenyang, who was upright and determined to pursue Zhao Mengmeng''s charges, was stuck in place like a wooden stick.


    "Enough." Pei Yibai held Song Weiwei''s hand, frowning, and looked at Pei Chenyang coldly.


    This is a tangle that is constantly being cut and straightened out.


    And now the two people who are arguing are not parties.


    "Uncle, the matter between you and Zhao Mengmeng and Lin Miaoyu should be resolved as soon as possible."


    As Pei Yibai spoke, he glared at Song Weiyi.


    Tell her to leave it alone, but she ignores her words completely.


    Song Weiyi pouted, but finally swallowed the words that came to his mouth.


    Mengmeng is being bullied like this, can she just ignore it?


    "Song Weiyi, apologize to my uncle."


    "What?" Song Weiwei blinked, did she hear wrong?


    "You heard me right, apologize to my uncle." Pei Yibai repeated.


    "Why? Because I told the truth and refuted my uncle?" Song Weiwei met Pei Yibai''s gaze and asked viciously.


    "No, for your contradictory."


    Song Weiyi''s face turned green, and he stared at Pei Yibai angrily, feeling his face was burning.


    "Why should I apologize? I just remind my uncle that I am not wrong and I will not apologize!"

 Chapter 445

    Song Weiyi felt extremely wronged, it was fine if Pei Yibai didn''t speak for her at this time, and asked her to apologize!


    Did she say anything wrong? What she said was the truth. Why did she apologize to my uncle?


    He also said that he loves his wife and dotes on his wife. The words are better than the songs, which are totally inconsistent with the facts!


    Fortunately, she is still pregnant and has his child in her belly.


    Bastard Pei Yibai!


    She would rather stand by the white lotus than speak for Mengmeng.


    Song Weiyi only felt that the only one who felt cold in his heart was that in the eyes of a man, a lovable woman was the one who was wronged?


    "Okay, Yibai, this matter has nothing to do with my little nephew, why do I apologize?"


    Seeing that their husband and wife had such a trouble because of Zhao Mengmeng''s matter, Pei Chenyang was filled with displeasure.


    In fact, this matter has nothing to do with Song Weiyi, and he was the one who spoke a little harder just now.


    It''s just that the personal positions are different, so there is a dispute.


    Speaking of it, it was an insignificant matter, he would not be angry with Song Weiyi, nor would he hold her accountable.


    "When you can''t tell who is right and who is wrong, you openly contradict your elders." Pei Yibai frowned, his voice low.


    Song''s only mouthful of blood stuck in his throat.


    Who said she couldn''t tell the difference?


    They were clearly believed by Lin Miaoyu''s few words!


    She is Pei Yibai''s wife, why would he choose to side with Lin Miaoyu and not believe her words?


    "I don''t apologize. Everyone knows the facts. If you are on Lin Miaoyu''s side like my uncle, I have nothing to say."


    Song Weiyi raised his face and replied angrily.


    What he said made it even more embarrassing for him to confront Pei Chenyang and be scolded by Pei Chenyang.


    Watching him lightly squeeze his hand, Song Weiyi was full of anger, and pushed Pei Yibai''s hand.


    "Let me go. Since your uncles and nephews have reached an agreement, don''t worry about my life and death with Mengmeng. Goodbye."


    Vigorously shaking off Pei Yibai''s hand, Song Weiyi strode away.


    The man behind him looked at her back helplessly, his temper was not small.


    "Everyone has run away, why don''t you go after her?" Pei Chenyang looked at Pei Yibai in front of him with a half-smile.


    It seemed that Song Weiyi was pissed off this time.


    The eldest nephew has always been watching the show as a junior, this time it can be regarded as the only one who pissed off Song Weiyi.


    The boredom in my heart was swept away immediately.


    Pei Yibai finally ended up similar to himself, let''s see how he coaxes Song Weiyi well.


    "Naturally." Pei Yibai said in his mouth, but he didn''t take any action.


    "Let''s go then."


    "I still have a few words to say, and I will go naturally after I finish." Pei Yibai folded his arms around his chest and said calmly.


    "what?"


    "It doesn''t matter whether Zhao Mengmeng''s child is kept or taken, as your uncle, you shouldn''t be entangled with her anymore, right? Don''t forget that your fianc¨¦e''s name is Lin Miaoyu."


    Pei Yibai''s voice was clear, and when he threw a word, Pei Chenyang''s expression changed slightly.


    As if he didn''t see the changes inside, Pei Yibai said: "Otherwise, if you come here once every three days, in the eyes of others, it will be unpleasant for you to come to find someone else. Since you let Zhao Mengmeng give birth to that child, it must not be her It¡¯s a mistake. People have come to this point because of you, and you stop here.¡±


    After leaving a few words, Pei Yibai turned and left


    It is said that Uncle Lin and Lin Miaoyu are first love lovers, and they are in love with each other.


    But in the eyes of a bystander, the relationship between my uncle and Zhao Mengmeng was much more intense than when he was talking to Lin Miaomeng?


    Some things are clear to the authorities.


    Although Pei Yibai saw this clearly, he didn''t intend to remind Pei Chenyang.


    It wasn''t until Pei Yibai completely left Pei Chenyang''s sight that he slowly came back to his senses


    You shouldn''t be entangled with Zhao Mengmeng...


    Speaking of which, he and Zhao Mengmeng had indeed become more entangled.


    Pei Chenyang sneered, since that''s the case, let''s take it as an end today.


    "Knock knock", he knocked on the door of Zhao Mengmeng''s room.


    There was no sound from inside, could it be that Zhao Mengmeng fell asleep?


    Pei Chenyang turned the doorknob lightly and found that Zhao Mengmeng hadn''t locked the door.


    Simply, push the door and enter.


    The scene inside made Pei Yibai startled slightly.


    Isn''t Zhao Mengmeng not asleep? She was basically up and packing her luggage.


    He was still holding his mobile phone and talking to people on the phone.


    "Well, I''m back, and I''ll be home in forty minutes."


    "All right, all right, I know I was wrong, and I won''t dare in the future."


    "Pick me up at the airport? No, I''ll take a taxi back. But Mom, I have something very important to tell you after I go back. You should be mentally prepared. "


    Zhao Mengmeng curled her lips, imagining her parents'' possible reactions when they heard that she was pregnant.


    strangle her?


    Kill her?


    Zhao Mengmeng shivered, and suddenly felt a chill in her neck.


    Maybe, drowned by the tears of his own mother.


    With this in mind, Zhao Mengmeng turned around, and an unexpected guest came into view behind her.


    Pei Chenyang, who quietly appeared in the room, looked at her without saying a word.


    Damn... When did Pei Chenyang appear here?


    The hand holding the phone tightened, and Zhao Mengmeng sneered.


    The voice that was still talking to Zhao''s mother changed slightly.


    "Well, mom, let''s do this first, I''m busy now, let''s talk about it when I go back."


    After hanging up the phone, Zhao Mengmeng did not panic or feel guilty at all.


    "Isn''t this Young Master Pei? What kind of wind brought you here?" Zhao Mengmeng put down her phone and asked with a charming smile.


    After filtering it again, she immediately guessed the purpose of Pei Chenyang''s coming here.


    "Let me guess, the purpose of coming here is inseparable from your little lover, right? Well, this time, what do you want to do, Young Master Pei? Do you want to reprimand severely, or use legal means? This time is comparable to the previous one." It was much more serious once, so I constituted the crime of intentional injury, right?"


    Zhao Mengmeng''s smile was bright, but her voice carried an unfamiliar chill.


    Heh, as expected of Pei Chenyang, the development of the matter was just as she imagined.


    I''m afraid Lin Miaoyu will regret that he can''t come and see it in person right now?


    "You packed your things, are you going to be discharged from the hospital?" But unexpectedly, Pei Chenyang didn''t answer his words, but instead cared about insignificant things.


    Zhao Mengmeng suppressed her smile and snorted coldly, "What''s the matter, Qianqing?"


    Before Pei Chenyang could speak, he cut off his words again.


    "Pei Chenyang, don''t hang around in front of me. If you came here specifically to protect Lin Miaoyu and avenge her, I advise you to call the police directly. Maybe I can still listen to the police. If it were you, count on me Admit your mistake and bow your head, I will only give you two words: Dreaming!"


    Finally uttering this bad breath, Zhao Mengmeng felt relieved all over, and raised her chin to meet Pei Yibai''s gaze.


    There was no anger or accusation there, it was pitch black, and I didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Seeing that Zhao Mengmeng''s luggage had been packed, Pei Yi said blankly, "I remember, the doctor said that you need to rest in the hospital for three days."

 Chapter 446

    Don''t care about Lin Miaoyu''s affairs, but specifically care about her body?


    This setting doesn''t match Pei Chenyang''s role. Was he lowered before he came?


    Is it raining red? Or is the weasel wishing the chicken a new year, uneasy and kind?


    It was precisely because of the abnormality that Zhao Mengmeng''s eyes became more defensive.


    "What advice do you have?" Zhao Mengmeng asked with displeasure when meeting Pei Chenyang''s gaze.


    "Are you going to be discharged from the hospital now?"


    His brows were knotted fiercely, Pei Chenyang suppressed his anger, and his tone changed a little.


    "You came here specifically to ask this?" Zhao Mengmeng clicked his tongue a few times. Could it be that Pei Chenyang was really put down before?


    With Lin Miaoyu''s skill, wouldn''t he slander her more?


    Weird, very weird.


    "No." Pei Chenyang remained expressionless.


    The bull''s head was wrong, Zhao Mengmeng came to a conclusion and nodded clearly.


    Since Pei Chenyang''s brain was kicked by a donkey today, she didn''t bother to mention this woman again if she didn''t denounce Lin Miaoyu''s matter with her.


    But with the lessons learned from Lin Miaoyu, Zhao Mengmeng thinks that the hospital is not a safe place, so it is better to leave as soon as possible.


    So as not to be disturbed here again, don''t get sick if you are not sick.


    Not wanting to waste time talking to Pei Chenyang about topics that she wasn''t interested in or hated, Zhao Mengmeng took a set of clothes and walked into the bathroom.


    "Zhao Mengmeng, what are you doing?" Pei Chenyang''s figure came from behind.


    It was Zhao Mengmeng who answered him, closing the bathroom door with a "snap".


    About his hairy business? Control too much.


    Zhao Mengmeng snorted coldly, took off her hospital gown, and put on a loose black dress.


    When he came out, Pei Chenyang, the god of plague, was still lingering, stuck in place like a wooden pole, and Zhao Mengmeng became more and more annoyed.


    Noticing Zhao Mengmeng''s attire, combined with her packing her luggage, so she is really going to be discharged from the hospital?


    He didn''t take the doctor''s words seriously at all!


    Pei Chenyang was so angry that his brows trembled, and his fierce and aggressive eyes fell on Zhao Mengmeng coldly.


    "Zhao Mengmeng, who allowed you to leave the hospital?" Pei Chenyang asked with a dark face.


    When he made a sound, Zhao Mengmeng''s swaying footsteps stopped immediately, and instead of being angry, she smiled.


    "What is your identity, ordering me is neat and tidy?" Zhao Mengmeng crossed her arms around her chest and asked sarcastically.


    Pei Chenyang looked like this, I didn''t know, I thought he was here to care.


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon, but she wants to see what kind of medicine Pei Chenyang wants to sell in this gourd.


    "I am the father of the child, and I have the right to participate in everything about the child. I have the right to stop any factors that are unfavorable to the child."


    And she disregarded the doctor''s advice and left the hospital on her own initiative, as if she had stepped on Pei Chenyang''s bottom line.


    "The father of the child?" Zhao Mengmeng smiled immediately, staring at Pei Chenyang like a monster.


    For the first time in days, he was posing as a father to crush him.


    Well, if they were the real father, and he was the husband, the nominal father of the children, she would listen.


    only¡­¡­


    Pei Chenyang is now a passer-by with a bad reputation.


    "Did I admit it? You said yes? Which green onion do you think you are? Don''t use your father as the child''s father to suppress me. Do you think I will listen? This is my son. It doesn''t matter half a dime."


    "So, don''t worry. Although my Zhao family is not a wealthy family, it''s not a problem to support my son. Besides, the possibility of bringing back what I gave birth to to your Pei family, don''t even think about it." .¡±


    Having said so much, my tone was a little breathless.


    Zhao Mengmeng walked unhurriedly to the bedside table, picked up the cup, and drank the liquid in it, only then did she feel that her throat was much more comfortable.


    "Zhao Mengmeng!" Pei Chenyang''s face suddenly turned green.


    What she meant was to prevent the child from recognizing him as a father, she couldn''t bear it.


    "If you sing against me, I will definitely snatch the child over."


    "Give it a go, just try it, at worst I''ll just take him out now? Anyway, isn''t your woman disgusted?" Zhao Mengmeng replied with a smile.


    "How dare you!" Pei Chenyang was furious, his handsome face could no longer see its original color, his eyes were scarlet, and he looked like he would strangle Zhao Mengmeng to death at any time.


    She always provoked him again and again, damned woman.


    That was her child. As a mother, she had the heart to murder a life with her own hands?


    "Why don''t I dare? Anyway, I broke the jar. Without this child, it will be much easier for me to marry in the future."


    Zhao Mengmeng shrugged her shoulders, disgusted with wasting too much talk, and even defending this meaningless topic with Pei Chenyang.


    "You still want to marry my son?" Pei Chenyang''s eyes almost popped out, and he was furious at this sentence.


    "Your son? I admit it? Don''t put gold on your face, okay? You have something to do with me getting married? Stop pointing at me. Also, please get out now, immediately, immediately. .¡±


    After Zhao Mengmeng finished speaking, she took the bag and left.


    "Zhao Mengmeng, stop for me, I don''t allow other men to be my son''s stepfather!" Pei Chenyang was furious, and Zhao Mengmeng, who followed her, was so angry that he forgot to care about her discharge from the hospital.


    Take his son, marry another man, have sex under someone else...


    This scene almost drove Pei Chenyang crazy.


    He doesn''t allow it!


    "Crazy." Zhao Mengmeng looked at Pei Chenyang''s madness with disdain, and did not hesitate in her steps.


    For the healthy development of his son''s body and mind, he must stay away from Pei Chenyang.


    "Stop for me, who will allow you to leave the hospital?" Pei Chenyang caught up and grabbed Zhao Mengmeng''s wrist.


    "Are you annoyed? Don''t point fingers at me, which onion do you think you are?" Zhao Mengmeng raised her foot and stomped hard on Pei Chenyang''s instep.


    Pei Chenyang, who was defenseless, was distorted by Zhao Mengmeng''s force of breastfeeding.


    In the corridor of the hospital, there was a wail of "Aw".


    "Zhao Mengmeng, you wicked woman." Pei Chenyang couldn''t stop breathing in pain, already doubting whether his feet were still intact.


    Seeing this, Zhao Mengmeng, who retracted her foot, had a smile on her face, and she was also gloating.


    It deserves it, chirping and talking nonsense, it''s annoying to watch.


    Finally, he let out a bad breath, so what if he slapped Lin Miaoyu? She not only hit Lin Miaoyu, but even Pei Chenyang, without a doubt!


    Ignoring Pei Chenyang''s pain, Zhao Mengmeng left Pei Chenyang''s sight happily.


    After getting off the inpatient building, Zhao Mengmeng ran into Gu Jinchen''s grandma at the intersection.


    The little girl paused, and Mrs. Gu''s sharp eyes had already seen Zhao Mengmeng.


    As a last resort, Zhao Mengmeng bit the bullet and walked over: "Grandma Gu, what a coincidence."


    "Isn''t this Mengmeng? Why did you come to the hospital?" Mrs. Gu''s face, which had been tense for a few days, finally showed a little smile.

 Chapter 447

    "Come to visit a friend, how about you, Grandma Gu?" Naturally, Zhao Mengmeng would not be so stupid as to tell Mrs. Gu that she was the one who was hospitalized here.


    However, Zhao Mengmeng was a little surprised to meet Mrs. Gu here today.


    Logically speaking, Gu Jinchen''s eldest brother just got married, shouldn''t Grandma Gu be full of spring and smile now?


    Why are you looking at it now, and your face is not very good?


    "I feel a little uncomfortable, Jinchen is worried, so she insists on dragging me to take a look." Mrs. Gu''s smile restrained a little.


    If Zhao Mengmeng thinks so, it is correct and correct.


    But Zhao Mengmeng was not familiar with or even knew Zhao Mochu, so she naturally didn''t know that Zhao Mochu had caused jokes and troubles in just two days at Gu''s house.


    It made Mrs. Gu, who had always disliked her, almost beat her heart.


    He said that he had delayed his grandson.


    "If you don''t feel well, you still need to see a doctor. Grandma Gu, you have to pay attention to your health." Zhao Mengmeng said obediently.


    While walking out with Mrs. Gu.


    This scene, in the eyes of Pei Chenyang, who followed up with pain, was extremely dazzling.


    Unexpectedly, Zhao Mengmeng was so familiar with Gu Jinchen''s grandma. The woman who was like a hedgehog in front of her just now is as obedient as a cat now.


    Is this familiarizing yourself with the position in advance?


    She wants to bring his son to marry Gu Jinchen?


    Pei Chenyang only felt that the fire in his chest was burning hotter.


    At the gate of the hospital, Mrs. Gu took Zhao Mengmeng''s hand and chattered.


    Compared with his eldest grandson-in-law, Zhao Mengmeng, who is well-behaved and sensible in front of him, can''t beat Zhao Mochu, a woman like this.


    On the first day of their wedding, they even quarreled with the eldest grandson over a trivial matter.


    That''s fine, she didn''t think it was enough, she made a scene in the public, and the Gu family, who had other relatives at that time, almost lost face.


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Gu''s chest began to ache again.


    "Are you here alone?" Mrs. Gu asked with concern, holding Zhao Mengmeng''s hand.


    "Yes, I''m going to go back now."


    "It''s getting late at night, a girl is not safe, Jin Chen will arrive in a few minutes, let him take you back when the time comes."


    It''s best to spark sparks, and it will be a matter of course.


    "Huh?" Zhao Mengmeng quickly shook her head and declined.


    "Don''t bother Grandma Gu, I can just take a taxi back."


    "No trouble, no trouble, my driver can just take me back." Mrs. Gu said with a smile.


    As soon as he said that, Gu Jinchen''s car arrived, clicked, and stopped in front of the two of them.


    Afterwards, Gu Jinchen pushed the door open and came down.


    The moment I saw Zhao Mengmeng, I was a little surprised, and my eyes slowly stained with a smile.


    "Mengmeng, are you there?"


    "Coincidentally, I ran into Grandma Gu." Zhao Mengmeng said concisely.


    Facing Gu Jinchen at this moment, I always feel a little awkward.


    It''s all Song Weiyi''s fault for asking Gu Jinchen to settle the matter. She has no face in front of Gu Jinchen, and she has a bad impression of drinking and fighting.


    Speechless looking at the sky...


    "Jinchen, it''s just in time for you to come. It''s inconvenient for Mengmeng to go back alone. You can take her back. I''ll take Xiao Yang''s car." Noticing the smile on her grandson''s face when she saw Zhao Mengmeng, Mrs. Gu felt much more at ease. .


    It seems that there is drama, which is a good thing.


    "Okay." Gu Jinchen nodded happily.


    After Mrs. Gu left, he opened the door for Zhao Mengmeng himself, and asked her to get in the car in a gentlemanly manner.


    This scene fell in Pei Chenyang''s eyes, and he felt it was extremely dazzling.


    Not only is Zhao Mengmeng interested in Gu Jinchen, but Gu Jinchen is also quite affectionate towards Zhao Mengmeng.


    Does Gu Jinchen know that Zhao Mengmeng is still pregnant with his child?


    He walked out of the hospital lobby angrily, came directly to Gu Jinchen''s car, and looked coldly at Zhao Mengmeng who was sitting in the passenger seat.


    A few soft sounds of "knock, knock, knock" interrupted the conversation between Zhao Mengmeng and Gu Jinchen.


    The attention of both of them was disturbed by the sound of Pei Chenyang knocking on the window, and they raised their heads subconsciously to look over.


    Seeing that the person outside was Pei Chenyang, Zhao Mengmeng''s face turned green.


    This person is really haunted.


    "Gu Jinchen, my mother has something to do with me, please go back early." Zhao Mengmeng said with a fake smile, ignoring Pei Chenyang''s existence.


    "Okay, wait a minute, Uncle Pei is looking for me for something."


    At this moment, Gu Jinchen didn''t know that Pei Chenyang was not looking for him at all, but Zhao Mengmeng.


    Zhao Mengmeng was about to stop him, but Gu Jinchen had already lowered the window, and Pei Chenyang''s cold voice came in immediately.


    "Zhao Mengmeng, do you get out of the car by yourself, or should I carry you out of the car?"


    Pei Chenyang''s eyes were fierce, and he was reddened by this scene.


    "Crazy, Gu Jinchen, drive." Zhao Mengmeng immediately raised the window and ordered with a sullen face.


    "Stop." Pei Chenyang actually stuffed his hands into the window, looking desperate.


    "Mengmeng, don''t worry, be careful of Uncle Pei''s hands." Gu Chenyan was taken aback, and guessed that the friction and sparks from the two people next to him were the aftereffects of calling the police.


    "He doesn''t mind himself, why are we being polite?" Zhao Mengmeng snorted coldly, her actions were not polite.


    Suddenly, Pei Chenyang''s hand was caught on the window, and a few fingers were still inside the car.


    This time it''s going to be a big trouble, Gu Jinchen said secretly, and quickly lowered the car window.


    "Uncle, is your hand alright?" As he spoke, he looked at Pei Chenyang''s hand. It wasn''t hurt too badly, but it was true that a deep mark was made by the glass.


    Gu Jinchen''s heart skipped a beat, and he suddenly felt a headache.


    Pei Chenyang outside had an expression of wanting to eat Zhao Mengmeng.


    "Very good, Zhao Mengmeng, you are really not polite at all." Pei Chenyang forcefully squeezed the words out between his teeth, and opened the car door with his left hand.


    "Gu Jinchen is locked... What the hell are you doing, Pei Chenyang?" Zhao Mengmeng said only half of what she said, and Pei Chenyang bent down, unbuckled her seat belt, and carried her out of Gu Jinchen''s car.


    Zhao Mengmeng had never been so embarrassed as at this moment, her face was red with anger.


    "You crazy, let me go!" Zhao Mengmeng''s limbs kept hitting him, Pei Chenyang gritted his teeth, but he did not let go.


    He didn''t even see Gu Jinchen in any way, so he hugged Zhao Mengmeng and walked to his car.


    Smiling so happily with Gu Jinchen in front of him, deliberately annoyed him?


    Very good, Zhao Mengmeng succeeded, now experience the fate of angering him.


    "Uncle, what are you doing? Let go of Mengmeng." Gu Jinchen was stunned for a few seconds before recovering, and hurriedly called Pei Chenyang to stop.


    As if he hadn''t heard, he opened his car door and put Zhao Mengmeng in the co-pilot''s seat.


    "She has nothing to do with you, I will send her home, you go back first." Pei Chenyang glanced at Gu Jinchen expressionlessly, with a strong possessive desire in his words.


    It has nothing to do with Gu Jinchen, so what does it have to do with Pei Chenyang?


    Gu Jinchen smiled, his eyes turned cold. "Then you have to agree with Mengmeng."

 Chapter 448

    Hearing this, Zhao Mengmeng slapped the window hard in the car, almost gouging out a piece of flesh from Pei Chenyang''s body with his sight.


    Even more bluntly exposed Pei Chenyang''s conspiracy.


    "I don''t want to, I want to get out of the car."


    Pei Chenyang''s actions at this moment convinced Zhao Mengmeng that he had already earned the title of insane.


    Why doesn''t his wife follow? Immediately drag this man to the hospital to see a psychiatrist, so as not to harm others!


    A smile slowly overflowed from the corner of Gu Jinchen''s mouth, and he looked at Pei Chenyang faintly: "Uncle, you heard Mengmeng''s words, she said she didn''t want to."


    The previous time, Zhao Mengmeng was snatched by Pei Chenyang in front of him, but he didn''t say anything.


    But first, there was a conflict between the two in the hotel, and then there was this weirdness today.


    Gu Jinchen was sure that there was some conflict between the two that he didn''t know about.


    However, this time he couldn''t watch Zhao Mengmeng being robbed by Pei Chenyang right under his nose.


    "So what if you don''t want to? I''ll still take her away."


    Pei Chenyang sneered a few times, left Gu Jinchen where he was, walked around to the other side and got into the car.


    "Pa-ta" locked the car door, completely blocking the possibility of Zhao Mengmeng''s escape, and even ignoring Gu Jinchen''s dark face.


    Start the car, step on the accelerator, "squeak", and drive away in front of Gu Jinchen''s sight.


    Zhao Mengmeng tugged at the seat belt, her face darkened with anger, and she glared at Pei Chenyang viciously.


    "You''re really crazy, aren''t you?"


    This sentence didn''t get any reaction from Pei Chenyang, it was just like hitting the cotton hard, it was insignificant.


    His eyes were fixed on the front, and his slender and beautiful hands were turning the steering wheel, as if he hadn''t heard Zhao Mengmeng''s words.


    If it is possible, she would like to jump over to severely interrupt Pei Chenyang''s calmness, stop him from driving, and see how aggressive he is.


    But Zhao Mengmeng didn''t dare.


    Because her own life is very important, she is temporarily in Pei Chenyang''s hands. What if she tilts Pei Chenyang''s steering wheel and the two of them collide with the car?


    A feeling of aggrieved hovered in Zhao Mengmeng''s heart.


    She really wanted to stab him with a knife.


    "Pei Chenyang, you are good enough!" Zhao Mengmeng sneered, and gave up the idea of ??persuading Pei Chenyang.


    Not so much effort to spend with him.


    She simply opened her bag, found her mobile phone from inside, and dialed Song''s only number.


    At this moment, Song Weiyi was still wandering on the side of the road, and suddenly he was disturbed by the ringing of the bell and regained his senses.


    Seeing that it was Zhao Mengmeng, Song Weiyi answered the phone without hesitation.


    "Look at my text message!" Zhao Mengmeng said a word, and immediately hung up with a "click".


    Song Weiyi was standing on the side of the road in a mess in the wind, what is Mengmeng doing? Why did you let her read the text messages after making phone calls?


    But everyone hung up the phone, and Song Weiyi couldn''t ask this question.


    "ßËßË" twice, connecting two text messages flew in.


    Song Weiyi found a chair and sat down, and quickly opened the dialogue box.


    "Do you have Lin Miaoyu''s cell phone number? Send it to me."


    puff? Lin Miaoyu''s mobile phone number? What does Mengmeng want this for?


    Song Weiyi was full of doubts, and then looked down at the other one.


    "Hurry up, I need it urgently."


    Song Weiyi does have Lin Miaoyu''s number, but it has been noted in the contacts, and there is not much intersection.


    She was very puzzled, it was just such a small problem, why did Mengmeng specially send another text message?


    Although thinking so in his heart, he didn''t dare to neglect his actions at all. He found Lin Miaoyu''s number, copied it, and sent it.


    Zhao Mengmeng''s reaction was completely unresponsive.


    After Song Weiyi sent the number, she didn''t make any sound.


    She stared at the phone for two minutes without waiting for any answer.


    Song Weiwei put away the phone resentfully, mumbling about what kind of medicine was sold in Mengmeng''s gourd.


    On the side of the road, Song''s only car stopped.


    Pei Yibai got out of the car helplessly and walked in front of her.


    Seeing that slender figure out of the corner of his eye, Song Weiwei snorted a few times, got up and continued walking forward.


    "Where are you going? The road leading to the suburbs is ahead, and it''s going to be dark."


    Before taking two steps, Pei Yibai took her hand and asked helplessly.


    The hot palm was fundamentally different from her slightly cold hand.


    Song Weiyi heheed twice: "You want to take care of it?"


    Shaking off Pei Yibai''s hand, he continued to move forward.


    After leaving the hospital, she walked for more than an hour, but her feet were really sore.


    What made Song Weiyi even more angry was that Pei Yibai followed behind, but followed in a car.


    And she walked alone for more than an hour!


    He must have done it on purpose!


    How can there be such a coaxing person?


    Song Weiyi pinched the hem of his clothes fiercely, mistaking it for Pei Yibai.


    "I don''t care who cares about you?" Pei Yibai smiled helplessly. This time, he was in big trouble.


    "You don''t think about yourself, but also about our baby. What time is it? Are you hungry?"


    "Don''t threaten me with the baby." Song Weiyi stomped his feet, his eyes widened and widened.


    "Well, not to mention the baby, you are also tired, aren''t you? After walking for an hour and a half, your feet are not sore?"


    Song Weiyi''s eyes were red, sour, of course sour.


    But at this moment, Pei Yibai still asked this, it was like standing up and talking without pain in the back, poking her heart with words.


    "Are you sore? Look, you''re sweating and still hot. Your feet hurt, you''re hot and hungry, and you still want to walk?" Pei Yibai asked patiently.


    "I''m happy, you can control it?" Song Weiwei wiped the corners of his eyes angrily, holding back his tears.


    "What happened just now is my fault, don''t be angry, let''s go back to the car and talk slowly."


    Looking at her suddenly reddened eyes, how could Pei Yibai dare to say otherwise?


    It has completely changed the original intention, and it is better to apologize first than to say anything.


    "I''ll do it later, but I don''t accept it!" Song Weiwei raised his head, rejecting his apology.


    It''s not a question of apologizing or not, but...


    Instead, he simply followed the question of being blinded by Lin Miaoyu.


    "In that case, I still take my words back."


    What? Song Weiyi was slightly startled, half-dead from anger.


    How can anyone be like this, even unwilling to do superficial work?


    But the next moment, Pei Yibai hugged him directly.


    Song Weiyi''s eyes widened in horror, and the feeling of weightlessness was not too bad.


    "Anyway, you don''t accept it, why don''t you just get in the car first, and then you can get angry when you get angry." Pei Yibai smiled, walked back a few steps, and returned to his car.


    Song Weiyi couldn''t say a word, so he pushed him back.


    "You''re going too far!" She tugged on Pei Yibai''s clothes, but Pei Yibai smiled and took her hand away.


    "Let''s talk slowly in a while."


    Song Weiyi bit his lip and sulked, who wants to talk to him slowly? She doesn''t want to talk.


    But her feet were sore and her stomach was hungry, and the air conditioner in the car was turned on just right, which made it even more obvious how stupid she was just walking around in silence.

 Chapter 449

    Back in the car, Pei Yibai was not in a hurry to drive, it was already time to get off work, and if he didn''t need to go back to the company, he was not in a hurry to go home.


    He turned around and faced Song Weiyi in this direction.


    But Song Weiyi didn''t pay attention at all, and Jiang realized looking at the scenery outside, was he planning to leave him alone?


    "Are you hungry? Do you want plums?"


    Open the locker door and take out a box of plums and chocolates.


    Song Weiyi glanced sourly, she would not accept sugar-coated shells.


    "Really don''t want it? Then I''ll eat it." Seeing that she was silent, Pei Yibai touched his chin and tore off the wrapping paper outside the chocolate.


    He actually ate it himself.


    The car was filled with the sweet smell of chocolate, which diffused into the nose of Song Weiyi, who was already hungry, and cursed Pei Yibai in his heart.


    "It doesn''t seem to make much difference if it was brought back from France."


    Can''t hear can''t hear can''t hear.


    Song Weiyi leaned on the back of the chair and closed his eyes, planning to play dead to the fullest.


    Suddenly, the shoulders were held down by a burst of strength, and the body turned around uncontrollably.


    Song Weiyi opened his eyes with a "swipe", and in front of him was an enlarged version of Pei Yibai''s handsome face.


    She looked at him in surprise, and just about to ask what it was for, Pei Yibai suddenly leaned over, attached to Song Weiyi''s lips, pried open Song Weiyi''s mouth, and passed the chocolate in his mouth.


    Song Weiyi groaned a few times for the sweet and rich taste, but he kissed him.


    This small mouth pouted all afternoon, and it was almost ready to hang a catty of pork.


    "Ummmmmm...let...let go." Song Weiwei''s indistinct voice reached his ears.


    "Don''t let me go, let you ignore me." Pei Yibai said, touching Song Weiwei''s flat belly with his hand.


    His daughter was probably frightened by her mother, and also starved by her mother.


    "Bastard bastard!" Song Weiyi cursed in his heart, but he couldn''t stand Pei Yibai''s deep kiss.


    I followed Song Weiyi all the way, but she didn''t see her expression melt, so Pei Yibai stopped trying to soften her at this moment.


    Well, conquer her with beauty tricks and practical actions.


    But it was useless to scold him, this time Pei Yibai was stupefied, he didn''t intend to give her any breath, it seemed that he wanted to last this kiss forever.


    Song Weiyi was tired and hungry, and he was kissed so badly that he nestled in his arms in a daze, not even knowing when he was let go.


    The red and tender lips were sucked red and swollen, as if specially painted with bright lipstick, very attractive.


    Pei Yibai only felt a tightness in his lower abdomen, and the intentional and punitive kiss had changed a bit.


    The desire came suddenly and strongly, but she is now a pregnant woman, or a pregnant woman who is just pregnant.


    Otherwise, it was before, maybe it was okay...


    I can''t think about it any further, otherwise he really has the idea of ??killing her here.


    So, he simply kissed Song Weiwei''s red lips a few more times.


    However, the person involved had his brain exploded, and he was indifferent to this, but slowly chewed the chocolate in his mouth.


    Pei Yibai "..."


    His feelings are not as important as a piece of chocolate? Didn''t even give him a look?


    Suddenly feel a bit frustrated.


    Song Weiyi''s cheeks were bulging, and he bit the food in his mouth as if venting his anger.


    Since it''s all delivered to your door, don''t eat for nothing.


    In fact, it is free to eat.


    "Drink some water." Pei Yibai unscrewed the bottle cap and handed it over with a smile.


    Song Weiyi gave him a sidelong glance, took the bottle with a straight face, and took a couple of sips.


    "anything else?"


    Song Weiyi pushed away in disgust, and refused with practical actions.


    "Still angry?"


    Silence, endless silence.


    Song Weiyi didn''t speak, are you angry?


    In fact, looking back on the past now, I am not too angry, because the anger has almost disappeared in the past hour or so.


    Therefore, rather than saying that Song Weiyi is angry now, it is better to say that she is angry.


    From Pei Yibai''s standpoint, it is normal for him to help my uncle. Although there is a word called Aiwujiwu, can you really take into account any aspect of the other party, Aiwujiwu?


    As for Pei Yibai, he was still a goddamn rational man, so he couldn''t be impulsive.


    What she was angry with was not apologizing to Pei Chenyang, but that they should blame Mengmeng for their mistakes.


    Little did they know that it was not Mengmeng who did the wrong thing.


    "In that case, I apologize." Pei Yibai sighed helplessly.


    Song Weiyi''s eyes suddenly turned suspicious, so simply?


    As if aware of her suspicion, Pei Yibai clasped her five fingers and drew small circles on his tender palm.


    "I can''t watch you get angry and don''t say a word to me, can I?"


    Song Weiyi finally reacted a bit... with a cold snort.


    Seeing that there was something going on, Pei Yibai made a lot of effort to apologize.


    He simply gave up his morals, and apologized sincerely: "It was my fault, which made the child''s mother wronged and wronged you. Wife, don''t be angry, if you are unhappy, punish me."


    "It''s not me that you wronged, but Mengmeng." Song Weiyi finally opened his mouth, with lingering anger in his tone.


    Her expression softened, of course she didn''t really want to cause a breakdown in the relationship between her and Pei Yibai because of this trivial matter between her and Pei Yibai.


    "It''s my uncle''s fault." Song Weiyi said unhappily.


    "Mengmeng doesn''t care to conceive his child. It''s my uncle who took advantage of Mengmeng. In the end, Mengmeng risked her life to give birth to him. She became pregnant before she was married, and her reputation was ruined by her uncle... "


    Song Weiyi became angry when he thought of this matter, and talking about it now, he couldn''t bear it.


    "Well, uncle''s fault, you can complain to me as much as you want, but uncle is an elder after all."


    Pei Yibai sighed, although the ins and outs of the matter were not clear, it was only Pei Chenyang''s mistakes that accounted for the biggest reason.


    Song Weiwei snorted a few times, the elder did something wrong, and she is not allowed to point it out?


    He was just avoiding, unwilling to face up to the facts.


    "My uncle, why do you come to Mengmeng twice in three days? You have to show his presence, and you have to be intimidating." Song Weiyi''s face was puffed up.


    If she were Mengmeng, it would be no wonder that she would be happy seeing Pei Chenyang.


    "Hmph, Uncle and Lin Miaoyu are the perfect match. In my opinion, Mengmeng should leave City A and go far away, so as not to be upset when they appear."


    "How come Zhao Mengmeng has become the center of our topic? Don''t you think you have only Zhao Mengmeng and no one else in your recent words?" Pei Yibai broke Song Weiyi''s face and poked her cheek.


    Not only that, but he also thought that Zhao Mengmeng and Zhao Mengmeng had a conflict, which was simply inexplicable to him.


    Could it be that what they really should do is not to welcome the arrival of the child well, rather than being distracted by other characters?


    "Mengmeng is not someone else." Song Weiwei raised his eyebrows and replied confidently.


    "Your husband and your daughter are not others, but now the two together seem to be less important than Zhao Mengmeng."

 Chapter 450

    Pei Yibai''s face suddenly darkened. How low is the status of him and his daughter combined?


    "Pei Yibai, don''t be so boring, okay?" Song Weiyi rolled his eyes childishly.


    "Why can''t you? You don''t even know where we rank in your heart. It''s boring? Although Zhao Mengmeng is your best friend, don''t forget that you are a woman with a husband and a child. Everything else Can''t compare to your family and children!"


    Pei Yibai had plausible words.


    But now, he was not the only one who was ignored, even the baby in her belly was completely ignored.


    Education should start from the embryo. What if Zhao Mengmeng instilled a bad influence on his daughter?


    There is no comparison between the two, he is still serious over there, Song Weiyi is convinced.


    "Song Weiyi, let me face up to your attitude, I am seriously discussing this issue with you!" Pei Yibai fixed her head, not giving Song Weiyi the slightest thought of ignoring it.


    "I haven''t forgotten." Song Weiyi looked at him and felt puzzled.


    "You don''t care about us at all now, and you still say you haven''t forgotten?"


    Song Weiyi "..."


    "Still angry with me in front of the baby, quarreling." Pei Yibai continued.


    Just ask a tiny embryo, what can it know? Return the baby''s face...


    "Song Weiyi, what do you say?"


    Song Weiyi "..."


    Now it has become a crime against her?


    "Go back and deal with you properly." Pei Yibai sneered, with a strong warning in his eyes.


    Song Weiyi blinked innocently, how to clean up?


    "Did you miss the point? Obviously we were talking about you just now." Song Weiyi recovered and raised his voice.


    She was so stupid that she was almost fooled by Pei Yibai.


    Thinking of this, Song Weiyi glared at him angrily: "Just now you said it yourself, you can accept any punishment, very good, starting today, sleep in the guest room for half a month."


    As a warning, let him kill her!


    "That''s the decision, drive and go home."


    Pei Yibai "..."


    The car drove, but they didn''t go home. The two went to the restaurant for dinner. After the meal, Pei Yibai took Song Weiyi to the bookstore.


    "Why did you come to the bookstore? What book do you want to buy?" Song Weiwei looked at the man next to him in surprise. Did they really go to the wrong place?


    "Well, I want to buy it, and I''ll buy it for you by the way."


    "Buy me? What book?" Song Weiyi asked suspiciously.


    Soon, Song Weiyi knew.


    Pei Yibai spent a long time picking and choosing among the bookshelves before he selected a few books that seemed suitable and pleasing to the eye.


    During this period, Song Weiyi followed him idly, not knowing what Pei Yibai was trying to trick.


    When he finally made his choice and handed over the books, Song Weiyi realized that all the books that Pei Yi picked were books on pregnancy and pregnant women.


    Well, there are also must-haves for mothers and fathers.


    In addition to the first three books, there are actually two story books in the back.


    A Hans Christian Andersen fairy tale, a Grimm fairy tale.


    Song Weiyi looked straight at him, "Forget about the first three books, why are there still story books?"


    Isn''t this for kids?


    Her ignorance was exchanged for Pei Yibai''s disgust.


    "You don''t know bedtime stories?"


    of course I know!


    "You don''t know that a bedtime story starts with an embryo?"


    Song Weiwei: I don''t know.


    "I''ve never been a mother, and I haven''t had a baby yet, how do I know?" Song Weiwei asked innocently.


    The last fake pregnancy, at most, was forced by Mrs. Pei to read a little pregnancy book, but there was no bedtime story.


    She picked up a storybook, and the first page she opened was the story of Snow White.


    Song Weiyi''s face was full of black lines, "Could it be that when I go to bed every day, I have to read a story before I can go to bed?"


    Song Weiyi has long been familiar with these little stories that must be read in childhood, so it''s not bad just to read them again.


    But if you can''t guarantee that you will read it, just read one, maybe she will read half of the book by flipping through it casually.


    "Who said it was bought for you to see?" Pei Yibai asked weakly.


    "Then what do you see?" Song Weiwei looked at the man next to him strangely, and smiled.


    Thinking about the picture of Pei Yibai holding a storybook and reading it with gusto, I always feel a little funny.


    "Husband, so you are still a child at heart? Did you read these when you were young?" Song Weiwei raised the thick storybook in his hand and asked tentatively.


    Before Pei Yibai could reply, he took the book and glanced at Song Weiyi from the corner of his eye.


    "It''s not what I read." As for the following questions, he refused to answer.


    "Hey? Didn''t you read it? Could it be that this is the first gift you prepared for the baby? Could it be too early?" Seeing him walking forward to the counter, Song Weiwei guessed that he was about to pay the bill and leave. He hurriedly followed Pei Yibai''s footsteps.


    If this is the case, it is estimated that when the baby is born, he will receive a lot of gifts from his father.


    Pei Yibai "..."


    It is said that she has been pregnant for three years, and she has just been pregnant, and her IQ has plummeted. She is a little worried about the baby in her stomach.


    After paying the bill, Pei Yibai took a big paper bag and dragged a certain woman who was still YYing him away from the bookstore.


    There was a large supermarket nearby, Pei Yibai put the bag in the car, but did not drive away.


    "Go to the supermarket and buy something."


    "What else do you want to buy?"


    "Walnuts." Pei Yibai replied unhurriedly.


    Walnuts were bland and tasteless, and Song Weiyi didn''t like to eat them.


    That''s strange, doesn''t he dislike eating these things? Why should you buy this?


    With this doubt in his heart, Song Weiyi didn''t ask any further questions.


    It was the first time for Pei Yibai to visit the dried fruit section of the supermarket. He was dazzled by the various dried fruits he saw.


    For a while, I didn''t even see the walnuts.


    "Husband, didn''t you say you want to buy walnuts? Here, this one." Song Weiyi dragged him to the walnut area.


    I''m sorry to say that she suspects that Pei Yibai doesn''t know walnuts at all.


    Pei Yibai took a look, and was sure it was walnuts. He took a bag, grabbed a handful, and was about to put it in the bag.


    Song Weiyi was embarrassed, and immediately stopped Pei Yibai''s movements: "It''s not like this, I have to pick it out, it''s not good."


    Putting down the movement of grasping in the hand, the walnuts fell in response, "ba da ba da" one by one hit the original place, making a crisp sound.


    "What''s the difference? They all look the same." Pei Yibai was puzzled and frowned slightly.


    "This one has thick skin and less meat, of course it''s not good. This one, the color is not good, maybe the meat inside has changed..." Song Weiwei pointed out the problem proudly.


    Compared with Pei Yibai, an idiot in life, she has a sense of superiority, an idiot who doesn''t even know how to buy walnuts!


    "Hearing what you said, I feel that these are not good. How did this supermarket open? It only sells some bad things. Let''s change to another place." Pei Yibai gave up the idea of ??buying.

 Chapter 451

    Immediately, he took Song Weiyi''s hand and prepared to leave.


    "Hey, wait, stop!" Song Weiyi hurriedly called him to stop.


    "There were two exceptions just now, and the others are still very good. We just need to spend some time to pick them. If we change to other places, we also need to pick them. They are all the same."


    So, why waste this time?


    Song Weiyi folded it back, and picked out a bag of walnuts with thin skin and plenty of flesh by himself.


    "Is it okay?"


    Pei Yibai nodded silently.


    "Then let''s go and pay the bill."


    After leaving the supermarket and returning to the car, Pei Yibai took out a few walnuts and handed them to Song Weiyi.


    "Huh? What are you doing for me?"


    "Eat." Pei Yibai uttered a single sound, isn''t this obvious?


    "I don''t like walnuts. Husband, don''t you want to eat them yourself? No need, you can eat them." Song Weiwei pushed back decisively.


    She enjoyed the process of picking Pei Yi, but she didn''t intend to taste it herself.


    Moreover, he took several of them, and it was a heart-stopping thing for Song Weiyi to eat them.


    "No, I bought it for you." Pei Yibai ignored Song Weiwei''s refusal, and stuffed all the walnuts in her hand.


    "Replenish the brain." After completing this action, Pei Yibai added.


    With Song Weiyi''s current situation, and for the betterment of the child, it is necessary to replenish the brain.


    "You want me to replenish my brain?" Song Weiyi asked back through gritted teeth.


    What does Pei Yibai mean?


    Let her fill the brain, do you dislike her stupidity?


    It must be so!


    "I''m pregnant with a baby and you actually dislike me. Don''t you know that your daughter will be sad? Dislike her mother in front of her." Song Weiwei asked viciously while holding two walnuts.


    "It''s too much! The punishment is changed to sleeping in a room for a month!"


    With a "click", Pei Yibai''s heart was shocked by these words.


    One month''s room, hehe...


    Afterwards, he apologized in spite of himself, but Song Weiyi was arrogant and ignored him.


    On the way home from the supermarket, Pei Yibai was performing a one-man show by himself, but the audience didn''t appreciate it.


    This is a big trouble.


    After arriving home, Song Weiyi took the lead to enter the door, her footsteps made a "dong dong", as if she was venting her dissatisfaction and anger.


    Pei Yibai rubbed his nose, with a bag of walnuts in his left hand and a bag of books in his right. Before he could put it down, Song Weiyi bent over and squatted in front of the TV cabinet.


    He opened the drawer and took out the spare key inside.


    "Wife..." Before Pei Yibai finished speaking, the little girl turned around quickly, aiming at their room.


    Song Weiyi stepped on small steps and walked over arrogantly, even ignoring Pei Yibai''s call to her.


    Leaving a gap in the door, Song Weiyi stuck his head out, and looked at the man outside with a fake smile: "Starting tonight, my husband will sleep well in the guest room by himself, and we will see you in a month."


    After finishing speaking, he snorted coldly and closed the door with a "click".


    Immediately there was a sound of Susuo locking the door, it was obvious that Pei Yibai was not allowed to enter.


    Because the spare key of the room had already been taken in by her.


    Pei Yibai "..."


    He couldn''t laugh or cry, this time he was in serious trouble, even more difficult than what happened this afternoon.


    Pei Yibai put down the things in his hands, stood in front of the room door, apologized cheekily and said kind words: "Honey, don''t be angry, I was just joking. Walnuts can promote the development of the baby''s brain, not you."


    In order to coax Song Weiyi, Pei Yibai gave up all the morals, and just changed his words.


    I mourn...


    Baby, don''t blame dad, your mommy is not easy to mess with right now, I can only say something against my will, you won''t blame dad, right?


    There was a low voice coming from outside the door, but Song Weiyi ignored it and opened the closet to find clothes to take a bath.


    She won''t be soft-hearted this time, and there is no key this time, can Pei Yibai still come in?


    Thinking of this, Song Weiyi immediately felt relieved, and took a bath as a matter of course.


    Pei Yibai stood alone at the door, not knowing what was going on inside, and kept apologizing.


    "It''s okay to change to other punishments, but sleeping in a guest room is too harsh, let''s discuss it?"


    "Even if you really want to sleep in the guest room, it''s not necessary for a month, right? Can you sleep without me holding you?"


    "That storybook is for the baby to listen to. Now you don''t even give me the room to be a father. What does the baby think?"


    "Honey, give me some feedback."


    It was still quiet and silent inside.


    This state lasted for fifteen minutes, until Song Weiyi came out of the shower.


    The sounds from outside continued.


    She raised her eyebrows, Pei Yibai''s patience was really good, and he didn''t mind being noisy.


    Song Weiyi was wearing loose pajamas, lying comfortably on the bed, all the cells in his body relaxed.


    After running around all day today, Song Weiyi was already tired, his body was sore, he lay on the bed and didn''t want to move.


    She closed her eyes, and when she was about to fall asleep, the sound outside suddenly became louder.


    "Honey, are you going to bed soon? I''ll tell my daughter a story."


    Song Weiyi opened his eyes, wondering what the hell was going on.


    After a while, Pei Yibai''s familiar and sexy voice sounded slowly: "During the severe winter, snowflakes like goose feathers are flying everywhere in the sky, and one of them is sitting backwards in front of a window in the palace..."


    Now Song Weiyi heard clearly that Pei Yibai was telling a story, and it was the story of Snow White.


    Song Weiyi, who was full of sleepiness, suddenly turned dark.


    "I''m going to bed, I don''t want to listen to stories." She sat up and shouted outside.


    "Magic Mirror, tell me, who is the most beautiful woman in this world..." Pei Yibai''s voice was endless.


    As if he didn''t hear Song Weiyi''s stop, he continued.


    Now that you''ve disturbed her, you might as well quarrel thoroughly, she will open the door and let him in after a while.


    Thinking of this, Pei Yibai''s voice became louder.


    Anyway, it was only half past nine, which was still very early.


    "Pei Yibai, you did it on purpose." Song Weiyi was furious. He had never seen such a rascal like him, and he clearly said that she could punish him however she wanted.


    Song Weiyi sat on the bed and looked around twice, finally took out his mobile phone, put it away from the bed, and turned on the music.


    At least compared to Pei Yibai''s troublesome sounds, pure music made it easier for her to fall asleep.


    "The seven dwarfs turned on the lamps in the house, and they immediately noticed that someone had touched the things in the house." Pei Yibai said.


    In the room, a song "Wedding March" was playing, and Song Weiyi was lying on the bed and sleeping beautifully.


    The music covered Pei Yibai''s voice, and he didn''t hear the music coming from inside until he finished telling the third story.


    Pei Yibai "..."


    It''s ten o''clock, won''t that woman fall asleep?


    "Wife!" Pei Yibai closed his book and shouted.


    "I''m going to get on with the story!"


    "Song Weiyi, open the door!" The aggravated tone did not respond.

 Chapter 452

    What happened was that Pei Yibai spent half the night outside, Song Weiwei slept soundly, and completely forgot about him.


    In the middle of the night, Pei Yibai had to sleep in the guest room with a dark face.


    This is the beginning of punishment, and in the future, such days will continue.


    Because Song Weiyi made up his mind to carry out this punishment to the end, he took extra strict precautions to curb any attempts by Pei Yibai to climb over the wall.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    On the other side, Zhao Mengmeng and Pei Chenyang are there.


    When Pei Chenyang carried her to his car in front of Gu Jinchen, Zhao Mengmeng felt that she lost all face.


    Zhao Mengmeng got Lin Miaoyu''s phone number from Song Weiyi''s side, and Zhao Mengmeng dialed the strange number without any hesitation.


    "Miss Lin, right? Please come here and take your fianc¨¦ away..." Zhao Mengmeng gritted her teeth.


    Unexpectedly, after Pei Chenyang heard these words, he immediately stretched out his long arms, and snatched Zhao Mengmeng''s cell phone when she was defenseless.


    "Zhao Mengmeng, what did you say?" Lin Miaoyu''s slightly disbelieving voice came from the phone.


    Pei Chenyang''s face suddenly became extremely ugly, and she actually called Lin Miaoyu.


    The slender fingers landed on the hang up button, and with a single click, the unfinished call was hung up.


    "Zhao Mengmeng..." Lin Miaoyu''s voice stopped abruptly when he hung up.


    Zhao Mengmeng lowered her face, picked up the tissue box and threw it towards him.


    The box with distinct water chestnut angles was thrown towards Pei Chenyang. He was still driving, and he did not dodge abruptly.


    The box hit his cheek, and there was a red mark immediately.


    Pei Chenyang grasped the steering wheel tightly, and stared at the culprit fiercely through the rearview mirror.


    "You don''t want to die?" He was driving.


    "If your driving skills can''t stand the test, then please stop immediately, I don''t want to die." Zhao Mengmeng snorted coldly, turning a blind eye to his injury.


    Based on what Pei Chenyang did, even if she beat him ten times, it would not be enough to vent her hatred, let alone throw the tissue box lightly.


    "Dream." Pei Chenyang sneered, and directly rejected Zhao Mengmeng''s request.


    Zhao Mengmeng pinched the pillow in her hand, mistaking it for Pei Chenyang, and became furious.


    "Who allowed you to touch my mobile phone? Why, you can''t complain to your fianc¨¦e, are you guilty? Or angry? What do you think I am? The object of your affair? Do you want to sneak around with you and cover it up?"


    Zhao Mengmeng laughed angrily, her delicate face was full of rebelliousness, almost gouging out a piece of flesh from Pei Chenyang''s handsome face.


    What the hell does he mean?


    He keeps saying he hates her, but keeps showing his presence in front of her. Could it be that he is duplicity?


    Give me a slap and a sweet date? He thought she, Zhao Mengmeng, was such a casual woman?


    She can''t bear the crime of the third party, and besides, she doesn''t care about Pei Chenyang at all now, Lin Miaoyu is rare, so she immediately took him back.


    He stared at Zhao Mengmeng coldly, "Are you going to sing against me?"


    "Who is contradicting whom? Pei Chenyang, have you been kicked in the head by a donkey? You must appear disgusting to me, don''t you?" Zhao Mengmeng laughed back angrily.


    Pei Chenyang drove the car expressionlessly, "Don''t worry, I''m just taking you back today."


    "Who cares? I need you to be hypocritical?"


    "Can''t you be more polite?"


    "Why? Because you are Pei Chenyang? I''m sorry I can''t do it."


    It was precisely because he was Pei Chenyang that he turned her, Zhao Mengmeng, into what she is today, like a hedgehog with thorns all over her body.


    Still want her to be polite? Ha ha.


    Her expression and reaction were doomed that the two could not coexist peacefully.


    Pei Chenyang originally wanted to say that sending her back this time would probably be their last meeting.


    But seeing Zhao Mengmeng say this, he immediately took it back.


    Since this is the case, Pei Chenyang simply kept silent.


    "child¡­¡­"


    "You don''t have to worry about it, it has nothing to do with you." Zhao Mengmeng interrupted Pei Chenyang fiercely when he heard him mention the child.


    Having said that it has nothing to do with him, is he unable to understand human speech or is he deaf?


    "What I want to say is, how to explain to your parents." Pei Chenyang gritted his teeth, his eyes showed a stern look.


    It was his negligence, Zhao Meng and others were pregnant before marriage, Zhao''s parents knew it, and they probably couldn''t accept it.


    Pei Chenyang frowned fiercely. Zhao Mengmeng had to face up to this problem now that she was discharged from the hospital.


    "Confession? You''re overthinking this matter. It''s just the evidence left by my mother. Are you still afraid that I will tell my parents?" Zhao Mengmeng asked with a smile, a trace of sarcasm reflected in her eyes.


    ****......


    She didn''t mind splashing dirty water on her head at all, but behind that sneer, there was more disgust.


    This woman, at this moment, is afraid that she only hates him from the beginning to the end.


    Pei Chenyang was weak, and his heart twitched.


    "That''s not what I meant." He pursed his lips, his low voice revealing a hint of bitterness.


    "No need to explain, because I don''t need to."


    "It''s my fault. I don''t deny that. If your parents ask today, I will tell them the truth."


    As for her parents'' reaction, Pei Chenyang can already predict.


    The Zhao family couple dotes on Zhao Mengmeng from the bottom of their hearts. This is their only daughter, so it''s no wonder they don''t dote on her.


    And it''s because of him...


    "How dare you!" Zhao Mengmeng was furious.


    "Pei Chenyang, you dare to talk nonsense, see if I will tear your mouth. Who needs you to confess? Who are you? If you dare to say that it has nothing to do with me, I will immediately tell your sister-in-law that you and Lin Miaoyu Hide something good from her."


    Based on Zhao Mengmeng''s understanding of her parents, if they really knew that the child belonged to Pei Chenyang, they would definitely beat him up first.


    Of course, this is just one of them.


    Zhao Mengmeng didn''t like Pei Chenyang very much, she didn''t care how his parents tormented him, she would just stand by and applaud.


    But Zhao Mengmeng is not really worried about this one.


    Instead, they will ask themselves to marry Pei Chenyang.


    You made my daughter''s belly bigger, and you still don''t marry my daughter? So what if you are from the Pei family? Can the Pei family do whatever they want?


    Marry Pei Chenyang?


    Not to mention external pressure and various factors, even Zhao Mengmeng herself could not accept marrying him.


    "Why are you so stubborn? Do you think your parents won''t investigate? How long can you hide it? Have you thought about how they will punish you if they know you are pregnant out of wedlock?"


    "It has nothing to do with you." Zhao Mengmeng still said the same words, and wanted to leave him completely.


    Pei Chenyang laughed back angrily: "It doesn''t matter? The child in your belly is still mine. Do you think it matters?"


    "Hehe, you remind me all the time now that the child is yours, and you have to confess to my parents. Pei Chenyang, are you ready to abandon Lin Miaoyu and marry me?"

 Chapter 453

    Zhao Mengmeng looked at Pei Chenyang quietly.


    These words were like a sharp weapon, directly hitting Pei Yibai''s sore spot.


    Pei Chenyang, who was still facing her, fell silent.


    Fortunately, Zhao Mengmeng didn''t have any expectations for this, so after his reaction, she was not disappointed or angry.


    "Did I hit it? Since you don''t have this idea, don''t emphasize that the child is yours." After Zhao Mengmeng finished speaking coldly, she simply closed her eyes.


    Out of sight out of mind.


    He is neither unfamiliar nor familiar with the Zhao family. Since the last time he came to the Zhao family as a guest, he also had a private phone call with Zhao''s father.


    Today, Pei Chenyang and Zhao Mengmeng came back together, completely contrary to Zhao''s father and Zhao''s mother''s ideas.


    "Chenyang, are you here?" Mother Zhao''s eyes lit up, and she almost completely ignored her daughter.


    "Auntie, excuse me." Pei Chenyang said politely, and Zhao Mengmeng who was next to him snorted coldly.


    She was probably picked up from the garbage dump, and my mother liked a psychopath more than her own daughter.


    "Mengmeng, didn''t you say you were going on a trip for a week?" Mother Zhao happily waved to her daughter.


    "Obviously, I came back early." After saying a word, Zhao Mengmeng went upstairs with her bag.


    Mother Zhao only felt a headache, why was she so rude in front of the guests.


    However, why did Mengmeng and Chenyang come back together?


    There was prying curiosity in Zhao''s mother''s eyes.


    "Come in and sit down, are you sending Mengmeng back?" Mother Zhao asked with a smile.


    "I happened to meet you, drop by." Pei Chenyang said reluctantly.


    Looking at Zhao Mengmeng''s parents now, he couldn''t act as nonchalantly as last time.


    Zhao Mengmeng''s warning still echoed in her ears.


    He has already made promises with witty words, and even sent out the marriage news, it is impossible...


    Pei Chenyang smiled wryly, Yibai was right, he failed the two women.


    "You are really caring, your uncle Zhao has talked about you several times in private, saying that he doesn''t know when the next chess game will be. He didn''t expect to have a chance today. He must be very happy."


    Pei Chenyang nodded and smiled, and Mother Zhao happily welcomed him in.


    Afterwards, he handed over the person to Zhao''s father for entertainment, and he ordered the servant to cook a few more dishes.


    It was already 40 minutes later that Zhao Mengmeng went downstairs, and she was ordered to come down by Zhao''s mother.


    Knowing that Pei Chenyang hadn''t left yet, Zhao Mengmeng''s face was as dark as charcoal, extremely ugly.


    Why didn''t you know that Pei Chenyang had such a thick skin before?


    "You girl, you don''t come down until dinner is ready." Zhao''s mother gave her daughter a gouged look, and Mengmeng''s temper has become more and more weird recently.


    Zhao Mengmeng nodded perfunctorily, thinking, who wants to go downstairs to see Pei Chenyang''s face?


    "Old Zhao, Chen Yang, play your chess after you have eaten, so that the dishes don''t get cold." Mother Zhao ordered.


    The two looked at each other, smiled and nodded


    Forty minutes later, there was still no winner.


    "Don''t stick around like a wooden stake, didn''t you talk about eating?" Zhao''s mother pinched Zhao Mengmeng''s waist lightly, and said angrily.


    Have a meal?


    The mother has already reached the middle and late stages of pregnancy, and has no pregnancy reaction for a long time.


    Zhao''s mother''s favorite food is fish, and almost every meal in the family has fish in various ways.


    Zhao Mengmeng shivered, now she hated seeing seafood the most, basically she felt sick when she saw it, let alone eat it.


    If it is discovered in a while...


    Taking advantage of their inattention, Zhao Mengmeng stuffed a sour plum into her mouth.


    This scene fell into Pei Chenyang''s eyes, and he immediately turned back.


    "Is it hard?"


    "You want to care? Go away." Zhao Mengmeng was annoyed when he bumped into the muzzle of the gun, and suddenly raised his voice and shouted.


    When Zhao''s mother heard her daughter''s fierce voice, her smile froze and she was almost pissed off. "Mengmeng, how did you talk?"


    Zhao Mengmeng pursed her lips, suppressing the anger in her heart, Pei Chenyang would pretend in front of her parents.


    "Chenyang, don''t be angry, Mengmeng is not sensible." Mother Zhao shook her head helplessly.


    She also wondered if her daughter and Pei Chenyang had plans to meet each other, but her daughter repeatedly stabbed her in the back, self-willed and domineering, how could boys like it?


    It is estimated that there is really no play.


    When she first entered the door, she thought that Pei Chenyang had sparked something with her daughter. Seeing this situation now, Mother Zhao resolutely stopped her fantasy.


    "Auntie is serious. Mengmeng has a straightforward and innocent personality. How could I be angry?" Pei Chenyang smiled when he said this.


    Zhao Mengmeng just wanted to talk about insidiousness, viciousness, and a wolf in sheep''s clothing. The words were better than the songs.


    Noticing that Pei Chenyang''s eyes showed a hint of worry, Zhao Mengmeng was amazed and flattered.


    The next moment, Zhao Mengmeng turned around with a straight face, expressionless.


    Mother Zhao "..."


    Bear boy, do you insist on tearing down your mother''s platform?


    Immediately, Zhao''s mother''s smile became a little forced, and she made up her mind to teach her daughter well later.


    As soon as she entered the restaurant, Zhao Mengmeng smelled a fishy smell, and her pretty face immediately became extremely ugly.


    The table is full of dishes that their family eats on weekdays, but now she has no desire to eat at all.


    The closer to the dining table, the stronger the smell, Zhao Mengmeng bit her lip tightly, and pressed down the overwhelming amount in her stomach.


    She reluctantly sat down on the chair, looking at her hands without focus.


    Now she has only two options. First, she takes the initiative to confess to her parents and tell them about her pregnancy.


    Second, immediately find a reason to go abroad, give birth abroad, and become a single mother?


    Both options are risky, especially the second.


    Although Zhao Mengmeng often goes abroad to play, she has never lived abroad alone, her English is poor, and she has no friends around her.


    She suspected that she would starve to death abroad before giving birth to the child.


    Besides, if she doesn''t tell her parents, Lin Miaoyu will definitely take the opportunity to reveal the news to her parents.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Mengmeng put down the chopsticks with a snap.


    "What''s wrong?" Father Zhao looked at his daughter suspiciously, not knowing what it meant.


    Zhao Mengmeng twitched the corners of her mouth, already making a decision in her heart.


    When he saw Pei Chenyang, his eyes calmed down instead.


    "I just have something to say." Zhao Mengmeng poured herself a glass of orange juice and took two sips before feeling a little better.


    Zhao''s mother laughed, "You child, what are you talking about at this time? You still look so serious."


    Zhao Mengmeng just smiled and said nothing, maybe you won''t be able to laugh, Mom.


    And it was serious enough.


    This scene fell into Pei Chenyang''s eyes, and he suddenly had a bad feeling.


    He stared at Zhao Mengmeng''s face, trying to see some clues, but Zhao Mengmeng didn''t even look at him.


    Pei Chenyang frowned, what is Zhao Mengmeng going to do?

 Chapter 454

    Zhao Mengmeng smiled slightly, nodded her head and said, "It is indeed a very serious matter. I just hope that my parents will not beat me to death after they know about it."


    This sentence made Zhao''s father and Zhao''s mother confused, and they didn''t understand what the daughter meant.


    But Pei Chenyang knew Zhao Mengmeng''s deep meaning.


    He tightly held the chopsticks in his hand. Fortunately, the chopsticks were made of stainless steel. Otherwise, if they were made of wood, they would probably have been broken in two by now.


    Pei Chenyang stared at Zhao Mengmeng, she wants to confess? Keep him silent, but confess to her parents?


    Seemingly aware of Pei Chenyang''s gaze, Zhao Mengmeng''s gaze slowly met his.


    In his questioning eyes, Zhao Mengmeng also looked at him commandingly.


    The eyes of warning are clear at a glance.


    Before coming back, she had warned him that if he dared to talk nonsense, she swore to make Pei Chenyang regret following her home today.


    Pei Chenyang clenched his teeth, what does Zhao Mengmeng mean?


    "What good thing did you do again? Hurry up and take the initiative to say it. If you confess, you will be lenient, and if you resist, you will be strict." Zhao''s mother didn''t have a big deal at the time.


    Although my daughter is a bit willful, she is still kind-hearted. The little girl has been pampered, and it is common for her to be willful.


    Therefore, she didn''t take it seriously at all, and as for the question of whether to kill or not, she pretended not to hear it.


    Zhao Mengmeng twitched the corners of her lips, "Well, okay, I said, you and Dad listen carefully, but you have to be mentally prepared, this is a scary thing."


    Get vaccinated in advance, so as not to overreact and scare her brother.


    "Mengmeng..." Pei Chenyang gritted his teeth and called her name.


    "Mr. Pei, please don''t interrupt. Our family is talking. As a guest, if you want to stay, you can keep silent, or you can go back first." Zhao Mengmeng replied coldly, frowning.


    After finishing speaking, he turned his attention back to his parents.


    "Mom, don''t be angry, absolutely, don''t be angry." Taking a deep breath, Zhao Mengmeng was mentally prepared for the idea of ??a strong man breaking his wrist.


    "I''m pregnant." Zhao Mengmeng said with a slight smile, keeping the corners of her mouth slightly raised.


    "what?"


    Zhao''s mother and Zhao''s father spoke in unison, staring blankly at their daughter.


    They, probably got it wrong?


    "Well, you heard me right. I''m pregnant for more than a month. I found out two days ago. Now I plan to give birth to the child."


    After opening this mouth, it seems that it is not so difficult to say the following words.


    It''s just that Pei Chenyang''s gaze on the opposite side is so hot that he almost wants to breathe fire.


    With a "snap", Pei Chenyang stood up and looked at Zhao Mengmeng coldly.


    "Mengmeng..." Zhao''s mother supported the table, and was so frightened that she almost fainted.


    "Mom, I''m sorry, my daughter has done shameless things and shamed you and Dad." Zhao Mengmeng interrupted her mother and spoke calmly.


    The slightly red eyes revealed her true emotions at the moment.


    I can''t say I was wronged, but I was ashamed of being right for so many years, and my parents gave me education, but in the end they repaid them with such a move.


    Zhao Mengmeng thought to herself, if it was her daughter, she would probably hate herself to death.


    As she spoke, she raised her head and looked at Pei Chenyang coldly.


    Silently made a lip shape: "Shut up for me."


    Immediately, he looked away and looked at his parents who were stunned.


    It was Father Zhao who came to his senses first. He let go of the hand supporting Mother Zhao, and when Zhao Mengmeng said that in front of Pei Chenyang, he felt his face burn.


    There is also a wave of anger hovering in my heart.


    "Mengmeng, just follow me."


    Just listening to Zhao''s father''s voice, Zhao Mengmeng also knew that this time, his father was really angry.


    I have never talked to myself so indifferently.


    After telling the secret in her heart, she felt light all over her body, shook her head and smiled slightly: "Father, just say what you have to say, it doesn''t matter if Mr. Pei is here, I know that you and your mother have thought about dealing with me and him, it''s just a fact Let me tell you, it''s impossible for me to talk to him."


    Zhao Mengmeng personally reduced this possibility to zero, so that the parents would no longer try to mess up the relationship between the couples.


    When she said this, Father Zhao''s face became even more ugly, and he looked at Pei Chenyang with a headache.


    "Chenyang, how about..." You go back first.


    It''s fine for the family to talk about this kind of thing in private, but Pei Chenyang is a guest, so it''s not good after all.


    "Dad, let him listen to it, it''s not a big deal." Zhao Mengmeng said casually.


    Compared with Zhao''s father, Zhao''s mother didn''t care about the presence of outsiders.


    She only cares about the ins and outs of things.


    "Mengmeng, is it the person from last time?" Mother Zhao gasped and asked bitterly.


    Pei Chenyang heard the clue from this sentence.


    Mother Zhao knew about this?


    "Yes." Zhao Mengmeng nodded lightly.


    As for that person, it''s not someone else, Pei Chenyang who is looking squarely in front of you, you probably wouldn''t have thought of it anyway, right?


    "Who the hell? Mengmeng, tell me!"


    With Peng''s slap, Mother Zhao slapped the table and stood up, asking with a livid face.


    Today, no matter what, I have to pry my daughter''s mouth open.


    She didn''t expect that her daughter was still pregnant in the end. God was joking with them, right?


    "So, you already knew?" Zhao''s mother conveyed the message that she knew, but as a father, he was kept in the dark.


    Zhao''s father glared at Zhao Mengmeng fiercely with a dark face.


    "I don''t know who it is, Mengmeng won''t tell." Mother Zhao''s eyes were red, and today she wanted to dig out the man''s name from her daughter no matter what.


    "Mengmeng!" Father Zhao yelled again, forcing Zhao Mengmeng.


    All eyes were on her, they didn''t say what to do with the child, but they wanted to pry her mouth open and find out who the child''s father was.


    Zhao Mengmeng''s body shivered slightly as she met her father''s stern gaze.


    However, he still kept his body upright, showing his timidity in front of his parents.


    "Who is the father of the child? How did this child come about?" Father Zhao walked around the table, walked to Zhao Mengmeng''s side, and asked sharply.


    For what reason, the daughter needs to keep silent about the father of the child?


    "Mom and Dad."


    "It''s pointless to pursue this matter, so can''t we move forward? Think about it, you used to worry every day that I wouldn''t get married, but now I''ll just give birth to a grandson for you, okay?" Zhao Mengmeng replied with a smile .


    play? Putting it lightly.


    Are children born to play? How can a daughter be a mother when she is still a child herself?


    "If you give birth to this child, you really won''t be able to get married! Now I don''t care about the child, you have to tell me whose it is!" Zhao''s mother was furious, and she patted the table again.

 Chapter 455

    Zhao''s mother lost her temper for the first time, and her chest hurts from anger.


    Zhao Mengmeng trotted to her mother, supported Zhao''s mother''s body, and said flatteringly: "Mom, calm down, I still have my brother in my stomach, it''s not good to be angry."


    "You still know that you still have your brother in your belly? If you really care about your brother and me, you should tell the whole story clearly."


    "Be clear? Don''t you just want to know who the father of the child is? I didn''t intend to tell you..."


    When Zhao Mengmeng said this, she looked at Pei Chenyang meaningfully.


    "It''s just that the child''s father has passed away in a car accident. What do you want me to say?" Zhao Mengmeng sighed and asked helplessly.


    "What?" Mother Zhao''s eyes darkened and she almost fainted.


    Father Zhao sullenly said, "Nonsense, don''t talk nonsense."


    He didn''t believe it, the daughter must be talking nonsense, trying to deceive them.


    Zhao Mengmeng nodded innocently, "It''s the real father. If you don''t believe me, you can check it yourself. This is also an accident. I didn''t expect my luck to be so good, but because of the death of the child''s father, I plan to give birth to the child." .¡±


    Pei Chenyang, who did not speak from the beginning to the end, had a dark face.


    The child''s father died...


    Such words, cursing him in front of his face, Zhao Mengmeng is not guilty.


    Or, this is Zhao Mengmeng''s purpose and wish, right?


    No wonder, she didn''t give him a chance to speak because she kept her back move here, it''s very good!


    "Are you crazy, and you still plan to give birth to a child?" Zhao''s mother was extremely angry, holding back her anger.


    Pregnant before marriage, single mother, these two titles fall on the daughter, what do those relatives and friends think?


    "I''m not crazy, I know what I''m doing."


    "You go upstairs to rest immediately." Father Zhao ordered with a sullen face.


    He wants to start investigating the ins and outs of the matter, the issue of the child''s ownership, and wait for the father of the child to know.


    "Send me to rest, daddy wants to investigate to find out the truth? Rather than daddy not knowing where to start like a headless fly, why don''t I provide some information. Check out the traffic accident on Jinfu Road ten days ago." Zhao Mengmeng Speak seriously.


    Of course, Zhao Mengmeng knew about her own father. Dad didn''t bother with her about this matter. Didn''t he want to find that "irresponsible" man first?


    Zhao Mengmeng reckoned that even if his father went to investigate this matter, he might not be able to find out the truth.


    But if Zhao''s father doesn''t give up, he must investigate, isn''t she, the client, in a state of fear all day long? That''s too bad.


    It''s better to tell parents directly that the child''s father is dead.


    Is it just that he is determined to label the child''s father as "dead"?


    Pei Chenyang was almost so angry that his seven orifices were filled with smoke, and his ability to tell nonsense with his eyes open, except for Zhao Mengmeng, he had never seen anyone with higher morals than her.


    Just as he was thinking, Zhao Mengmeng came towards him.


    "So Mr. Pei, after hearing our family''s biggest secret, you can go back now." Zhao Mengmeng said lazily.


    My parents were angry, but they didn''t intend to kill her. The rest of the matter was discussed in private by the family.


    After hearing this, Pei Chenyang can retire.


    When the child is born, she will tell her son that your father died in a car accident when I was pregnant, so stop playing the story of a little tadpole looking for his father.


    "I''ll see off the guests in person, you''re welcome, let''s go." Zhao Mengmeng grabbed Pei Chenyang''s sleeve with a fake smile and dragged him outside.


    Until she left the sight of Zhao''s father and Zhao''s mother, she immediately let go of Pei Chenyang''s hand, impatiently trying to get rid of it, making Pei Chenyang''s eyes scarlet.


    "Very good, Zhao Mengmeng, you actually cursed me to death?" Pei Chenyang growled.


    "No, I''m talking about the child''s father. Is there something wrong with Mr. Pei''s ears?" Zhao Mengmeng asked with a few tusks.


    "Zhao Mengmeng, you..."


    "Okay, okay, stop talking nonsense, I don''t have time to talk to you." Zhao Mengmeng interrupted him impatiently.


    Taking the opportunity to drive Pei Chenyang out was not to listen to his nonsense.


    After walking outside the door, Zhao Mengmeng continued after confirming that her parents hadn''t followed.


    "Starting today, my child has nothing to do with you. Don''t appear in front of me, and tell Lin Miaoyu by the way that this child will not threaten her status at all. Don''t jump over the wall and bite me again."


    She has achieved this level, if Lin Miaoyu dared to sue her parents in front of her, Zhao Mengmeng was so angry that she was not sure what she would do.


    So if Lin Miaoyu is not afraid, feel free to sow discord.


    "Well, it''s over, goodbye."


    Zhao Mengmeng flashed back into the room, and closed the door with a "snap", completely blocking Pei Chenyang''s sight.


    If you''re sensible, no matter if it''s Pei Chenyang or Lin Miaoyu, don''t come to make trouble again in the future.


    She took a deep breath, feeling a little relieved.


    But thinking of the storm that just happened at home, he immediately turned into an ostrich, and walked in despondently with his tail between his legs.


    "Stop." Father Zhao''s voice suddenly appeared, stopping Zhao Mengmeng who was already on the stairs.


    She paused, turned her head and looked at her father with a hey smile.


    "Dad, I''m a little tired and want to sleep."


    "It''s not too late, come down, and explain the ins and outs of the matter clearly."


    "It''s not bad, why not? I haven''t slept well for two days and two nights. Daddy, instead of asking me to explain, you might as well check it out, lest I lie and deceive you." Zhao Mengmeng endured the pain and gave Charge yourself.


    Baby, your mother has done this for you. If you are disobedient after birth, I will beat you to death!


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Father Zhao lowered his face and stared at his daughter.


    "Okay, okay, I won''t say anything, I''ll go down now." Zhao Mengmeng had no choice but to turn back, and was tortured by Zhao''s father and Zhao''s mother to extract a confession.


    As for the child''s father, Zhao Mengmeng died in a car accident just ten days ago, no matter how they threatened or forced a confession, there was always an answer.


    "Okay, if you don''t tell me, I''ll check it out." Father Zhao left angrily.


    Zhao Mengmeng and Zhao''s mother were left behind, and Zhao''s mother was crying.


    "Mom, don''t cry, the family is about to be flooded by your tears. I''m fine, I''m really fine, I''m fine, I''ll say the important things three times. However, I plan to give birth to a child. Don''t persuade me about it. Just think of me as the one who left behind for the child¡¯s dead father, I¡¯m a good person.¡±


    Zhao Mengmeng blatantly said that the child''s father was an orphan, and the two were in the same class, and had a relationship after being drunk, which caused such consequences.


    Now people can''t be resurrected after death, so don''t pursue it.


    "Let''s wait until your father finds out the truth of the matter." Zhao''s mother burst into tears and replied crying.

 Chapter 456

    Pei family.


    Mrs. Pei has been relatively free recently, no, or rather boring.


    Her daughter went to school in the United States, her youngest son was sent to a boarding school, and Pei Chengde was on business trips all over the world, so she stayed at home alone.


    When people are free, they want to do something.


    Mrs. Pei then organized a small party and invited some wealthy wives she was familiar with to come to her home for a gathering.


    Therefore, Lin Miaoyu was also one of these guests.


    Before arriving at Pei''s house, Mrs. Pei did not inform of the existence of this party, only that it was an ordinary family gathering.


    Because it was Mrs. Pei''s initiative to invite, Lin Miaoyu couldn''t evade it, so she could only agree.


    And she only had three stitches on her head two days ago, and the wound hasn''t healed yet. Although it would be impolite to go to Pei''s house with such a wound, Lin Miaoyu still didn''t refuse after much deliberation.


    But when she arrived at Pei''s house, Lin Miaoyu discovered the existence of the party.


    "This is our future daughter-in-law of Chenyang." Mrs. Pei introduced Lin Miaoyu to her good sisters after hearing the servant''s report of Lin Miaoyu''s arrival.


    The crowd slowly gave way to a small path, and Lin Miaoyu immediately appeared in everyone''s sight.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Lin Miaoyu, but they never expected to see a wounded and pitiful little beauty.


    Even Mrs. Pei was taken aback.


    "Qiao Yu, what''s wrong with your head? How did you get hurt?" Mrs. Pei walked over in surprise.


    The white gauze had only been changed before coming here, but Lin Miaoyu''s face was still a little pale.


    She was also stunned, and replied subconsciously: "I accidentally tripped and fell when I went downstairs two days ago."


    "Did you fall so hard? You were too careless."


    "Sorry, I made my sister-in-law worry." Lin Miaoyu smiled wryly, a gleam of disgust flashed in his eyes.


    As soon as she mentioned this wound, she couldn''t help brooding about it.


    I didn''t expect Zhao Mengmeng to escape, let alone her forehead.


    She specifically asked the doctor, the wound is likely to leave a scar.


    Although the scar is not big, which girl would like an extra scar on her forehead?


    Moreover, this scar is thanks to Zhao Mengmeng!


    Until now, Pei Chenyang didn''t give her an answer. This incident was like throwing a pebble into the lake. At the beginning, there was a little bit of wind and waves splashing, but in the end it was completely calm.


    So far, when asked by Mrs. Pei, Lin Miaoyu can only find excuses to perfunctory.


    "Be careful in the future, otherwise Chenyang will be worried." Mrs. Pei replied with a smile.


    Unexpectedly, this sentence hit Lin Miaoyu''s wound even more.


    Chen Yang, would he really be worried?


    She didn''t feel it.


    "Okay, I know." Lin Miaoyu said softly, pursing her lips and suppressing the irritability in her heart.


    She knew that Mrs. Pei liked well-behaved and sensible girls.


    Although there was a slight deviation due to Lin Miaoyu''s injury, it still did not affect Mrs. Pei''s high spirits.


    She took Lin Miaoyu''s hand affectionately, walked in front of many sisters, and grandly introduced Lin Miaoyu''s identity.


    "Wonderful words, Chen Yang''s girlfriend and fiancee."


    "I also said, what kind of girl is so powerful, she has captured Chen Yang''s heart. Sure enough, seeing is better than hearing a hundred times, she is a beautiful girl."


    It can be seen that Mrs. Pei is opening up a network of contacts for her younger siblings, and the younger siblings are more than a little younger than their old bones.


    It''s just that everyone is a sensible person, and they are happy to accept Mrs. Pei''s words and welcome Lin Miaoyu.


    This is probably the rare good thing that Lin Miaoyu has encountered recently.


    Furthermore, because of a beautiful wounded lie, it also gave them a lot of reasons to comfort Lin Miaoyu, and the verbal words were beautiful and distressed.


    "I heard that Qiao Yu and Chen Yang are still first love?" Someone asked with a smile.


    "That''s right, we still got together after going around for a long time. This, ah, is called fate. It''s not that a family doesn''t enter a family."


    Lin Miaoyu heard the words, and used all her energy to deal with these rich and wealthy ladies.


    Although most of the people present were decades older than her.


    But these are noble ladies who have been immersed in the circle of wealthy families all day long, and starting today, I can be regarded as really stepping into this circle.


    Finally, she deserves her efforts.


    From morning to afternoon, chat with these rich ladies about shopping, skin care, jewellery, hobbies.


    Lin Miaoyu paid great attention to observing everyone''s reactions, figured out their thoughts from their subtle expressions, and said nice words, and soon bought the hearts of many people.


    It wasn''t until after four o''clock that these rich ladies left one after another.


    Mrs. Pei was very satisfied with her sister-in-law''s performance, and she was able to deal with these people with ease, without showing the slightest impatience because of her age.


    This is the most suitable candidate for the daughter-in-law of the Pei family.


    But on an occasion like today, she didn''t let Song Weiwei come over, but only invited Lin Miaoyu, because Mrs. Pei knew that once Song Weiyi was introduced, these people would gossip about Song Weiyi''s identity endlessly.


    As for Song Weiyi, although she had already half-accepted in her heart, Pei Chengde never let go of it.


    "Your performance was better than I expected. You are generous and not stage-frightened. Chen Yang''s vision is really good." Mrs. Pei sat on the sofa gracefully, holding rose tea, chatting with Lin Miaoyu.


    "Sister-in-law is too good, I still have a lot to learn, I hope sister-in-law doesn''t mind, just give me some pointers." Lin Miaoyu lowered her head meekly and replied softly.


    "If you need my advice, I will not hesitate to give it. It''s already afternoon, so stay for dinner tonight."


    He also thought that inviting Lin Miaoyu was too lonely, so he simply called his eldest son and asked Pei Yibai and Song Weiyi to go home together.


    If it was before, Pei Yibai''s first reaction would definitely be to refuse.


    The rules of going home are big, and Song Weiyi is just pregnant, so it is not suitable for her mother to know, lest the previous things be ruined.


    But Pei Yibai, who had been sleeping in the guest room for several days, had no thought of refusing at this moment.


    Not only did he not refuse, but he also eagerly agreed.


    "Okay, I''ll go there after get off work." At that time, I will spend the night at home.


    At that time, Song Weiyi can drive him to sleep in the guest room?


    Thinking of this, the corner of the man''s mouth curled up in joy, his expression that had been tense for two days finally loosened.


    After that, Mrs. Pei called Pei Chenyang again and asked him to go home together.


    So, by 6:30 in the evening, all those who were called to come back had returned.


    Of course including Song Weiyi.


    She was unwilling to come, but today was weird, Pei Yibai eagerly agreed, and kept lobbying her, even if she said she was afraid of being pregnant by his mother, it wouldn''t help.

 Chapter 457

    As soon as he arrived at Pei''s house, he saw Lin Miaoyu sitting under the umbrella of the swimming pool. Song Weiyi''s smile froze with an awkward expression.


    At this moment, not only was she uncomfortable looking at Lin Miaoyu, but even Song Weiyi felt awkward looking at Pei Chenyang.


    No, it''s not so much awkward as it is disgusting.


    But of them, one is Pei Yibai''s uncle, and the other is about to be promoted to a little aunt. No matter how much Song Weiyi doesn''t like him, he can only pretend that nothing happened.


    Noticing the hesitation of Song Weiyi''s footsteps, and following her line of sight to see Lin Miaoyu under the parasol, Pei Yibai immediately understood the contradiction in Song Weiyi''s heart.


    "No matter what feud she has with Zhao Mengmeng, she will still live under the same roof in the future." Pei Yibai held Song Weiyi''s hand, and there was a hint of comfort in his calm words.


    Song Weiyi understood Pei Yibai''s meaning. In fact, Lin Miaoyu had no conflict with her. It was only because of Zhao Mengmeng that she had a prejudice against Lin Miaoyu.


    "If you don''t like her, you don''t have to force it. Just face it. Stay away from her. There are not many opportunities to live under the same roof."


    As for the reason for doing this, it is naturally because there is Pei Chenyang in the middle.


    For Lin Miaoyu, in Pei Yibai''s opinion, he was not an important person at all.


    But with one more Pei Chenyang, it''s completely different.


    "Husband, don''t worry, I won''t conflict with her." Song Weiyi took a few deep breaths and said forcefully.


    Otherwise, wouldn''t it hold him back and make it difficult for him to do it in the middle?


    Soon, Pei Chenyang will also come.


    Lin Miaoyu got up immediately and greeted her.


    During the period, they also greeted Song Weiyi and Song Weiyi, and Song Weiyi also greeted her lightly.


    Everyone can see that this is a matter of face, and the cracks in their hearts already exist, and it is impossible to pretend that nothing happened.


    "Chenyang, are you back?" Lin Miaoyu asked with a smile as she stood in front of the accompanying garage.


    The wound on his forehead was so conspicuous that Pei Chenyang, who pushed the door down, immediately saw


    "Is it better?" He came over and pointed to Lin Miaoyu''s wound.


    She raised her hand subconsciously, but was stopped by him before touching the gauze.


    "Don''t touch it."


    "Well, much better."


    "Have you been here for a long time? If you have anything to say, let''s go in and talk." Pei Chenyang held her hand with a calm expression.


    Seeing Song Weiyi and Pei Yibai in the room, he smiled. "Eldest nephew and younger nephew are back too?"


    He returned to the previous casualness and familiarity, but it only made Song Weiyi a little awkward, as if nothing happened.


    Now that my uncle has done this, is it possible that she still throws embarrassment at others?


    "Hi, Uncle." Song Weiyi also walked down the steps, greeting Pei Chenyang like a normal person.


    It''s just that the scene of them holding each other''s hands is still a bit dazzling.


    "Go up and change."


    And Lin Miaoyu, of course, followed him upstairs.


    Pei Yibai lowered his head and clasped Song Weiyi''s fingers, "Let''s go upstairs and change clothes."


    "I don''t need to change it, you go by yourself."


    "Look at her little aunt, she is much more enthusiastic than you. My wife, you must have a sense of crisis. You can''t go on like this." Pei Yibai pinched her face with a smile, ignoring Song Weiwei''s refusal, and tugged at her excitedly. She goes upstairs.


    Such a trivial matter can also involve a sense of crisis, Song Weiyi complained all the way in his heart.


    After entering the room, Pei Yibai slammed the door behind him, and the originally cold and noble person hugged Song Weiyi.


    "Honey, it''s been two days, and you still haven''t calmed down?" He looked at Song Weiyi aggrievedly, and walked towards the bed while hugging her.


    "You talk as soon as you talk, what are you doing with your hands and feet?" Song Weiwei stared and patted his shoulder, but he still acted as if he didn''t feel any pain.


    Pei Yibai put her on the two-meter-high bed, quickly lay on it, and hugged Song Weiwei''s waist.


    Song Weiyi "..."


    What about changing clothes? How did you switch to the bed?


    "Pei Yibai, don''t mess around!" Song Weiyi moved to the side, warning the man who was about to move.


    What is the hand on the waist for?


    Song Weiyi was furious, and pulled Pei Yibai''s hand away fiercely, and let her breathe properly?


    "You are pregnant with a baby now, even if I want to mess around, I can''t." Pei Yibai looked at her quietly, with a sad expression.


    It''s just that, besides him, there are probably not many people who were rushed to the guest room within two days of becoming a father, right?


    Song Weiyi wanted to laugh when he heard the words, and said coquettishly, "Then bear with it, and, you said you were changing clothes, why are you lying on the bed?"


    It''s only been over a month, let''s talk about it after the baby is ten months old.


    Pei Yibai leaned over Song Weiyi, almost making her jump up in fright.


    "What are you doing? Don''t mess around!" Song Weiyi whispered, and pushed Pei Yibai forcefully, he was almost pushed under the bed without any defense.


    "You murdered your own husband, Song Weiyi? Just to do something, it''s not convenient for me to wear clothes, what unhealthy things are you thinking in your mind? Will I do bad things in front of my daughter?"


    Say it like it''s true.


    "Be patient if you have the ability, and don''t do it in the future." Song Weiyi rolled his eyes.


    Pei Yibai leaned over again, directly ignoring Song Weiyi''s words, and pointed to his eyes.


    "Did you see it?" Looking at Song Weiyi with deep eyes, he asked seriously.


    "what did you see?"


    "Dark circles!" Pei Yibai roared, staring at her fiercely.


    How dare you ask him what he saw?


    Eyes that are obviously darkened, can''t you see it?


    How long has she not paid attention to him seriously?


    "Oh...Look at this? It''s just that you are asking me what I do? You are not a girl, so you are not so sensitive to dark circles, are you? Or do you want me to find two potato chips to apply to remove dark circles?"


    Song Weiwei blinked innocently, sat up from the bed, looked at him with leisurely eyes and asked.


    "Song Weiyi, don''t pretend, who wants your potato chips to put on your eyes? I can''t sleep in the guest room, and my eyes are red after staying up for two days. Are you planning to torture your husband to death?"


    Pei Yibai was furious. This woman, who hasn''t called Fang Jiewa for three days, knows that what he said is not the case, and pretends to be ignorant with him!


    Is he begging for forgiveness?


    Song Weiyi burst out laughing.


    "Still laughing? It''s not funny at all." Pei Yibai lowered his face.


    "Let me see." Song Weiyi leaned over and looked at his face seriously.


    There is indeed an extra layer of black under the eyes, and a trace of red blood in the eyeballs, which is indeed the case of lack of sleep.


    Of course, even so, Pei Yibai''s face can still be scored ninety-nine points.


    "It seems that I really didn''t get enough sleep."


    "My wife, your eyes are also darkened. You haven''t slept well in the past two days, have you? It''s inevitable that you can''t sleep without me. Are you sure you want me to continue sleeping in the guest room?"

 Chapter 458

    The corner of Song Weiyi''s mouth twitched, and he decisively let go of Pei Yibai''s face.


    "I''ve slept well these two days." I didn''t expect Pei Yibai to be able to open his eyes and talk.


    Not ashamed! Song Weiyi silently added these four words in his heart.


    Pei Yibai''s smile froze, and then he glared: "I didn''t sleep well, I couldn''t sleep without you by my side, and the dark circles under my eyes are the best proof."


    "Husband, it''s not that you can''t sleep, it''s that you haven''t slept enough. If it were me, holding a storybook in front of the master bedroom and reading from beginning to end for four hours, I wouldn''t sleep enough and my eyes would turn black and red."


    Song Weiyi pushed Pei Yibai''s head away, and with one sentence, it was like taking a needle, and punctured the balloon that Pei Yibai blew up fiercely.


    Probably in order to disturb her slumber and make her give up the idea of ??punishing him, Pei Yibai''s ability and morality improved accordingly, and he even finished reading Grimm''s fairy tales in one night.


    It''s just that Song Weiyi didn''t turn on the music to resist this time, because he found that Pei Yibai''s voice was quite good at helping sleep, so that Song Weiyi only fell asleep after listening to the second story.


    As for the man who told the story for four hours, isn''t it normal that he didn''t sleep well?


    "You don''t feel bad at all?" Pei Yibai asked Song Weiyi''s face in a deep voice.


    "My heart hurts, my heart hurts, husband, you still have to go to work, don''t do this in the future, let''s stop telling stories tonight, the baby is so young, he must not understand."


    Song Weiyi touched his stomach and said in a positive tone.


    But there was no mention of going back to the master bedroom at all.


    "So, you still want to carry out the punishment to the end?" Pei Yibai looked at her seriously.


    "Must, don''t try to shake my morale."


    Unexpected and unexpected.


    Pei Yibai even resorted to pretending to be pitiful, but he didn''t expect Song Weiyi to not take the bait at all.


    Had the little woman who obeyed him in the past been secretly hidden by God and changed her core?


    Of course, the stubborn spirit remained the same as before, unchanged at all.


    For being rejected, Pei Yibai was not too angry, but smiled slowly.


    "Since that''s the case... then let''s live in the old house from tonight."


    Contrary to Song Weiyi''s expectation, Pei Yibai did not resist weakly, but accepted the fact calmly.


    But, what the hell is living in Pei''s old house?


    "In this way, I don''t have to sleep in the guest room." Pei Yibai said to himself, while getting up, he turned to the closet to look for clothes.


    Song Weiyi was flustered in the wind, and looked at his back angrily.


    "Pei Yibai, you can''t do this, you violate the rules!" Song Weiyi was angry.


    "There are no rules. My wife remembers to go to bed early at night. I have already greeted my mother before I came back."


    Not just to provoke Song Weiyi on purpose, but also unintentionally, Pei Yibai added silently: "I was just talking in passing, since my wife wants me to sleep in the guest room, then I will live here tonight."


    Reluctantly...


    If Mrs. Pei heard her son describe her family in this way, she would probably scold him.


    "One day you will think it over and decide not to let me sleep in the guest room, and we will go back to our own home."


    Despicable, shameless and cheeky...


    Song Weiyi was about to cry out of anger.


    No wonder he was so calm, it turned out that he dug a hole in Pei''s house and let himself jump down.


    If I had known that she would not have come back today, she would have lived and died!


    "Then I''ll go home." Song Weiyi got up from the bed and fell angrily.


    "Well, I''ll tell mom later, I''ve made you angry, let her comfort you. Or ask nurse Xu to help? Maybe she understands your temper better."


    Whether it was Mrs. Pei or Nursing Xu, Song was the only one who had a headache.


    The former''s desire to control is too strong, if she finds out that she let Pei Yi sleep in the guest room, her mother-in-law will probably go to war and kill her.


    The latter''s character is too straightforward, Song Weiyi is not an opponent, maybe halfway through the run, he still can''t avoid being carried back.


    Nursing Xu is Song''s only nightmare!


    "Pei Yibai, you are bullying me!" Song Weiwei was crying, trotted over and hit him on the back.


    Let him bully a pregnant woman like this, he will be beaten.


    "My wife, calm down." Pei Yibai turned around, held her little hand that was still waving, and blew a few breaths.


    "I''m fine. It''s just that your hands are hurting, and my husband feels distressed. Next time I want to hit, I''ll use another tool."


    "you¡­¡­"


    "I''ve found the clothes, wife, do you want to show off? Change them for me?" Pei Yibai raised his eyebrows, pointedly raised the clothes in his hand, and asked with a smile.


    Song Weiwei gritted his teeth, took a step back, and pushed his hand away angrily.


    "You think beautifully, think beautifully, think beautifully."


    When Pei Yibai was indifferent, she was terrified when she looked at him, for fear that someone who inadvertently provoked him would naturally not be his match, so she could only be obedient and obedient.


    When Pei Yibai was thick-skinned, Song Weiyi was no match for him. Because no matter how serious and serious the punishment warning was, Pei Yibai could always resolve it with a hooligan spirit.


    From the beginning to the end, she misjudged this man!


    "I thought it was pretty. I was thinking that I would not go downstairs after changing my clothes. You can accompany me to have a good sleep." Pei Yibai said, throwing the clothes vigorously, and after falling lightly on the bed, unexpectedly Song Weiyi faced and unbuttoned the buttons on his chest one by one.


    Soon, a white and strong chest was exposed, and the thin figure was full of strength, which made Song Weiyi''s mouth dry.


    Pei Yibai, your face doesn''t want you anymore!


    "Don''t think that you can change the result with beauty. I''m not so easily swayed." Song Weiyi would not admit it, and he looked straight.


    This man is really a monster.


    "Really? My wife said that, maybe it''s because I''m too unattractive?" Pei Yibai frowned, as if talking to himself.


    The next moment, he unbuttoned the entire shirt, took it off and threw it away.


    Song Weiwei: He did it on purpose, Amituofo Amituofo, she is a pregnant woman, she is a pregnant woman.


    Form is emptiness, emptiness is form...


    These didn''t seem to work very well, Song Weiyi still couldn''t get rid of Pei Yibai''s chest.


    "Wife, what are you muttering about? Chanting scriptures?" Pei Yibai walked over, his breath was all over his body, like a mountain, pressing hard towards Song Weiyi.


    "You just recited the scriptures. I want to eat some fruit. I''m going down. Take your time." Song Weiyi was caught by Pei Yibai before he could run away.


    "It''s still early, I can''t do without you. Will you dress me first or sleep with me? Choose one of the two."


    "Pei Yibai, don''t you have any hands?" Song Weiyi stomped his feet angrily, unable to run away.


    He simply can''t be too much!


    "It''s good to have a wife, my hands are not important."

 Chapter 459

    Not giving Song Weiyi a chance to refuse, Pei Yibai directly stuffed the clothes into her hands, raised his eyebrows to indicate that she can start.


    Song Weiyi "..."


    "Don''t dawdle, hurry up." Pei Yibai urged.


    "Don''t help me, wear it yourself." Song Weiyi slammed the clothes on Pei Yibai''s head with a dark face, covering his entire face.


    Looking at this scene, Song Weiyi wanted to laugh, but suppressed it.


    Pei Yibai took off his clothes without haste, and he didn''t lose his temper.


    He looked at Song Weiyi with a half-smile, "Honey, you''ve been lingering for so long and don''t want to do anything, maybe it''s because you want to see more?"


    As he spoke, he deliberately approached Song Weiyi, not minding letting her see more clearly.


    "Although I don''t mind, it''s just in front of my daughter, you''d better restrain yourself, use rejection to satisfy your personal desires, and teach our daughter badly, what will you do if I learn from you in the future?"


    What did you learn from her? Became a ****?


    Song Weiyi had never felt that Pei Yibai was so unpleasant as he was at this moment.


    They simply turned red into white, and white into green.


    "Nonsense." Song Weiyi blushed from embarrassment.


    Obviously he himself likes to be an exhibitionist, but in the end he said boldly that she was not.


    "Wife, do you see that you have become angry from embarrassment because I said the central thing?" Pei Yibai sighed, with a heartbroken expression on his face.


    "Rogue."


    Song Weiyi pushed the person away angrily, she was so angry that she wanted to leave immediately.


    "Are you really angry? Okay, okay, I won''t force you." Pei Yibai quickly grabbed her wrist, preventing Song Weiyi from leaving.


    "Change your clothes!" Turning his head, Song Weiwei ordered viciously.


    She was also afraid that her baby would see something she shouldn''t see, and would be frightened!


    "No hurry, let''s sleep first."


    "What?" Song Weiyi stared straight at him, and the next moment, Pei Yibai had already pulled him onto the bed.


    "It''s still early, dinner won''t be served so soon." Pei Yibai also lay down on the bed, talking casually.


    Who told him when it''s time for dinner or not?


    What time is it?


    Seemingly knowing what Song Weiyi was thinking, Pei Yibai looked at her directly: "I''m really sleepy, I can''t rest well, how can I make money to support you two?"


    Makes sense?


    Song Weiyi rolled his eyes, wanting to complain.


    Just looking at the bruises around Pei Yibai''s eyes, after all, it was caused by distress, so he reluctantly agreed.


    "Honey, do you agree?" Pei Yibai leaned over, and sprayed warm breath on Song Weiyi''s neck.


    "Sleep, you said sleep yourself."


    "It''s not too late to sleep later, I want to ask for some interest."


    When Song Weiyi heard this, he jumped up and looked at him vigilantly: "What do you want to do? Pei Yibai, I advise you not to act recklessly!"


    It''s just insatiable and insatiable!


    She shouldn''t have let go so easily and fueled Pei Yibai''s evil intentions!


    "How can I mess around?" Pei Yibai asked back.


    Taking advantage of Song Weiyi''s unpreparedness, he threw her under him suddenly and took a deep breath.


    She used a body lotion specially designed for pregnant women, and there was a faint milky aroma wafting from the tip of her nose.


    "Your daughter is watching, don''t mess around." Song Weiwei yelled.


    Pei Yibai raised his head, pointed at the darkened sky outside the window and said, "Did you see it?"


    "It''s getting dark and our daughter is already asleep."


    A certain baby: Shameless!


    "So we do ours and the daughter sleeps hers."


    Song Weiyi''s eyeballs were about to pop out, and his limbs were being held down by him, but Pei Yibai skillfully avoided her stomach.


    There was no room for her to resist at all.


    And he even leaned down arrogantly, directly covering Song Weiyi''s lips.


    Naturally, he will not do anything that is not good for the baby, but it is okay to do something to satisfy his cravings.


    "Honey, this body lotion smells really good." Pei Yibai said in a vague voice, biting Song Weiyi''s lips lightly.


    It tastes like toffee, which is irresistible.


    I''m sure his daughter will like it too.


    "I won''t wipe it from now on, just wipe it with toilet water." Song Weiwei said viciously.


    He hates the smell of toilet water the most. When she wipes it every day, her whole body will smell of toilet water. Let''s see if Pei Yibai dares to get close to her.


    Laughter slowly overflowed from Pei Yibai''s throat, looking at her red lips being kissed, his throat felt dry for a while.


    "So I have to be on guard. Remember, when I get home, I put away all the toilet water in the house."


    "you dare!"


    "That depends on you." Pei Yibai said seriously, supporting his body with one hand.


    look at her? Isn''t it just to give him a chance to play hooligans?


    Song Weiyi wanted to kick him out of bed.


    It''s just that with Pei Yibai''s method, it''s useless to kick her off the bed, he has more ways to trick her.


    Song Weiyi gritted his teeth, thinking about how to find a better way to fight back.


    There was a sudden chill on his chest.


    Upon seeing it, Pei Yibai actually unbuttoned her clothes, ready to play hooligans!


    Song Weiyi "..."


    "Pei Yibai, stop it!"


    "Okay, I won''t do it." It''s okay to use your mouth, right?


    Anyway, everything that should be taken off has been taken off.


    After answering with a smile, he lowered his head and lightly bit Song Weiyi''s neck.


    His whole body tensed up, Song Weiyi''s head exploded with a bang, and he actually came for real.


    "I''m pregnant!" Song Weiyi was about to cry.


    "I know."


    "what are you doing then?"


    "Collect interest!"


    die...


    Song Weiyi didn''t push him away, instead he was out of breath and dripping with sweat.


    Pei Yibai went too far, kissing those who should and should not!


    And Song Weiyi even noticed that following his movement, a hard object underneath was pressing against him, hot and hard.


    Look at Pei Yibai again, committing the crime together with hands and feet.


    Song Weiyi was still pretending to be a dead body, but when he saw him like this, a plan suddenly came to his mind.


    "Husband, how uncomfortable is it to endure? Don''t you think your clothes are too tight?" Song Weiyi laughed abnormally, and even went to untie his pants.


    Pei Yibai was stunned, she had already untied the belt three times and five times.


    Song Weiyi snorted softly, got up with all his strength, and pressed him down.


    "Today, I''ll ''serve'' you well." Song Weiyi smiled meaningfully, kissed Pei Yibai''s Adam''s apple, and set his little hand on fire with great joy.


    The small protrusion on the chest was quite interesting, Song Weiyi nodded, and a low growl escaped from Pei Yibai''s throat.


    Song Weiyi drew circles with her fingertips, since she was already doing the show, it didn''t prevent her from doing the whole set.


    He set Pei Yibai on fire, and when he rushed to kiss her, Song Weiyi had a reversal.


    "But I''m still pregnant with the baby, so I can''t take the baby at risk, right? If my husband is feeling uncomfortable, here, I''ve put a pool of cold water in the bathtub, go take a dip."


    Song Weiyi lowered his head with a smile, kissed Pei Yibai''s lips with a "baji" and got up.


    Looking at Pei Yibai, whose face was so dark, he felt very refreshed!

 Chapter 460

    Pei Chenyang''s room.


    Lin Miaoyu sat face to face with him, feeling a little nervous.


    The atmosphere was weird and silent, and Lin Miaoyu''s good mood was ups and downs, and it slowly dissipated under Pei Chenyang''s sharp eyes.


    "Chenyang..."


    "About Zhao Mengmeng..."


    Pei Chenyang expressed his grace expressionlessly. "I was going to tell you."


    Lin Miaoyu''s heart skipped a beat suddenly, and she forced a smile. "you say."


    Her hands were uneasily clutching the hem of her clothes, and she was instinctively terrified of what Pei Chenyang was about to blurt out.


    What is he going to do with it? And that child, she couldn''t take it.


    Even if Zhao Mengmeng was born and did not return to Pei''s house from beginning to end, she still felt that it was a thorn that was stabbing her throat fiercely.


    The only way she could accept it, and if it didn''t happen, was for Zhao Mengmeng to get rid of the child.


    "I know you are concerned about the child in Zhao Mengmeng''s belly." Pei Chenyang said, slowly looking over with deep eyes.


    Her expression, reluctance, grievance, disappointment, all kinds of emotions came into Pei Chenyang''s eyes.


    Lin Miaoyu''s eyes were slightly red, and since he said that, she didn''t need to deny it: "Yes, I really mind. If it''s another woman, it must be mindful."


    "So you decided in the end that the child will be born by Zhao Mengmeng?" Lin Miaoyu held her breath, not daring to miss his reaction.


    The wound on her forehead clearly told her what happened a few days ago.


    Zhao Mengmeng... Zhao Mengmeng...


    This name has become a thorn in Lin Miaoyu''s heart.


    "Um."


    One word, monotonous and boring, but enough for Lin Miaoyu to hear clearly.


    Tears welled up.


    Even though Lin Miaoyu was mentally prepared, she was still completely hurt by this answer.


    Unexpectedly, after going around in circles, the answer he gave still remained the same.


    "In the future, don''t go to her again, and I won''t have any interaction with her again." Pei Chenyang told Lin Miaoyu that, and he told himself the same.


    Lin Miaoyu stared blankly at him and remained silent. She didn''t know if she could believe this guarantee.


    "If such a result is unacceptable to you..."


    The marriage is void, and she knows it even if she doesn''t say it.


    This result was even more unacceptable to Lin Miaoyu.


    She spent ten years on this man''s body. If the marriage is really invalidated, Zhao Mengmeng will probably be the first one who is cheap.


    At that time, she took her man, took her child, and went back to Pei''s house openly.


    Thinking of this possibility and picture, Lin Miaoyu became mad with jealousy.


    How could she allow it!


    "No, I am willing." Her face turned cold, and she said word by word.


    No matter what, she will not take advantage of Zhao Mengmeng.


    The more she likes Pei Chenyang, the more she wants to be with Pei Chenyang.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    During dinner, Song Weiyi and Pei Yibai acted like nothing had happened.


    I don''t know if it''s because she''s in a good mood, or because the dishes of Pei''s family really suit Song Weiyi''s appetite, but she actually ate a full bowl of rice and a bowl of soup for this meal.


    As for Pei Yibai, his face was all black.


    After being tricked by Song Weiyi, and being teased by her so that his whole body exploded, she finally smiled and asked him to wash off his coldness.


    I feel aggrieved just thinking about it.


    But Song Weiyi was like a normal person, eating with big mouthfuls, especially the hot and sour potato shreds, most of them fell into Song Weiyi''s mouth.


    Pei Yibai, who had a stinky face before, noticed the little woman''s good appetite, and his anger gradually subsided.


    Is it possible to really care about a pregnant woman?


    The tense expression slowly relaxed as Song Weiyi put down the bowl.


    It seems that I have a good appetite today, and my appetite has improved.


    The corners of Pei Yibai''s mouth turned up slightly, in a happy mood.


    However, within a few minutes, he couldn''t laugh anymore.


    Because Song Weiyi said a word.


    "Mom, I''ve almost had a rest, and I''m ready to go back to school." Song Weiwei didn''t tell Pei Yibai because he knew that if he told him, he wouldn''t agree.


    So, let''s just cut first and then play.


    Start with Mrs. Pei.


    Pei Yibai''s face changed immediately.


    This woman, who is obedient and obedient, actually goes to school with her daughter in her arms. Does she feel itchy? She was specifically warned, but she didn''t expect her to start from elsewhere.


    "When?" Mrs. Pei was a little surprised.


    "Next Mon."


    "Have you recovered? The key is to rest and recuperate. Anyway, you are a senior and don''t have many classes. If necessary, I would rather ask a teacher to tutor you than run around by yourself." Mrs. Pei held the bowl, The old gods are speaking.


    Song Weiwei''s smile stiffened, and he shook his head violently to reject Mrs. Pei''s kindness.


    But before she had time to speak, Pei Yibai seized the opportunity, stared at her coldly and said, "Why bother? I can teach her all her lessons myself. You should rest at home, since you don''t have many lessons anyway."


    If there were no other people in the restaurant, he would immediately take off Song Weiyi''s pants and beat him a few times.


    Tell her to know the fate of obedience and disobedience!


    Song Weiyi''s scalp tingled when he received Pei Yibai''s cannibalistic gaze.


    Just thinking of doing nothing all day long, my guilty conscience suddenly became righteous.


    "I do not want it!"


    "You still dare to refuse?" Pei Yibai''s head was about to smoke.


    "You have to go to work, you have to work, how can such a trivial matter bother you? How tired will you be? Besides, there are really not many classes, and you can''t go to many times a week."


    "That''s not allowed." Even if he went there once, he was terrified.


    Now that Song Weiyi has been upgraded to the national treasure level, he is not at ease if he is not under his nose for a moment.


    Who knows what accidents will happen when he is not around?


    "You are simply making trouble for no reason." Song Weiyi was angry.


    "Who is making trouble for no reason? Your body is more important than your studies." Pei Yibai never mentioned the matter of consent, but instead made Song Weiyi red-faced.


    "Okay!" Mrs. Pei looked at the husband and wife and interrupted the continuous fighting.


    Their uncles and aunts are still there, what kind of words are they arguing about?


    "Song Weiyi, are you sure you''ve recovered?"


    "Mom, the physical examination report is out, do you want to show it to you?" Song Weiyi heard that there was something in Mrs. Pei''s words, and immediately leaned over like a dog.


    For such a trivial matter, her mother-in-law would definitely not mess around with his son... right?


    "Well, where?" Mrs. Pei raised her eyelids, seeing her son''s gloomy expression.


    It really hurts my daughter-in-law, such a trivial matter can make my face blush and my neck thick.


    "I forgot, I didn''t bring it." Song Weiwei wailed secretly, she was talking nonsense, how could there be such a report?


    "In this case, you can bring it here tomorrow. If you can, you can go to school if you want to go back to school."


    Pei Yibai sneered again and again.


    It seems that Song Weiyi''s mother-in-law''s relationship was not in vain. She knew who had thick thighs, and even ran to hug her mother-in-law''s thighs.


    This little dog leg!

 Chapter 461

    "Yes, I see. I will bring the inspection report tomorrow." Song Weiyi replied loudly.


    Pei Yibai would definitely not go against his mother over such a trivial matter, if he still objected after seeing the medical examination report, wouldn''t it make his mother suspect that there is no silver three hundred taels here?


    Hmph, if Pei Yibai isn''t afraid of hurting his mother''s heart, feel free to object.


    "That''s how it is." Mrs. Pei said, looking at her son displeased.


    He felt that Pei Yibai was making a big deal out of a molehill, since Song Weiyi was fine if he went back and finished the rest of the class.


    But he didn''t know what Pei Yibai was really worried about.


    Otherwise, with Mrs. Pei''s nervousness, she might want to baby Song Weiyi immediately.


    "Yibai, what Song Weiyi said is also reasonable. She doesn''t have many classes anyway. If you are worried, just send her a car to take her to and from school."


    Song Weiwei grinned, and Xiaojipeimi nodded: "There is no need for pick-up and drop-off, and it''s not far away."


    "Okay, wait until I have read your medical report." Mrs. Pei ordered.


    Compared with Pei Yibai''s black face, Song Weiyi''s smile could not be contained no matter what.


    She, an extremely healthy bird, has been imprisoned for more than a month, can she not want to fly out?


    However, this excitement did not last long.


    Because after dinner, Pei Yibai asked Song Weiyi to go upstairs on the pretext of having something to discuss with his wife.


    Go up, and definitely settle accounts with her.


    Song Weiyi hid directly behind Mrs. Pei: "I want to watch TV with my mother."


    During the movement, he inadvertently half hugged Mrs. Pei''s shoulder.


    This was the first time that their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were so close, which made Mrs. Pei embarrassed instead.


    This is the first person besides her son and daughter to hold her shoulders, and she is also a daughter-in-law, always feeling uncomfortable.


    It''s just that Song Weiyi''s attention is all on Pei Yibai at the moment, and he doesn''t notice the situation between himself and Mrs. Pei at all.


    "What TV are you watching? Song Weiyi, don''t dawdle, I have something to tell you."


    "You must be angry, mom, please help me, maybe he will clean me up in a while."


    Song Weiyi spoke aggrievedly, and blamed Pei Yibai for all the faults.


    This is what you forced me to do!


    "Nonsense, what are you cleaning up?" Mrs. Pei pulled her face down, almost not being pissed off by Song Weiyi''s description of her handsome son.


    How could her son be such an unreasonable and messy person in Song Wei''s mouth?


    Song Weiyi is really outrageous, he can''t bear to slander her son in front of her!


    Song Weiwei: Haha, that''s because you don''t know your son well enough.


    However, Song Weiwei also knew that he was wrong when Mrs. Pei glanced at him.


    Anyway, in Mrs. Pei''s eyes, her son can''t be bad. It''s normal for her to be scolded for stepping on Mrs. Pei''s back.


    Thinking about this point clearly, Song Weiyi quickly changed his words and admitted his mistake in a disheartened manner.


    "I made a mistake, mom, don''t be angry, what I mean is, I''m going to wash the fruit."


    Song Weiyi burst into tears in his heart, when you know your son''s true face one day, you won''t be on the united front with him.


    "The maid can do it, why are you so enthusiastic? The fruit has been cut, so it''s not too late to talk about it later."


    Although Mrs. Pei said that she was not satisfied with Song Weiyi''s whole body, but this was her son''s choice anyway, and she could only bear with it if she was not satisfied.


    Furthermore, after marrying Song Weiyi, her son has become more humane, which is barely a good thing.


    In this family, if even Lao Pei is on a business trip, she will be left alone, which is strange and deserted, so Song Weiyi and Pei Yi are messing around, Mrs. Pei is not happy on the surface, but in her heart she is a little happy to see it happen.


    At this age, people always look forward to having grandchildren, and it will be even better when they add a grandchild to themselves.


    "Yes!" Song Weiyi happily agreed.


    Seeing Pei Yibai staring at him firmly, he felt a little gloating, and deliberately stuck out his tongue at him, which seemed rather provocative.


    Pei Yibai "..."


    Smile so happily now, don''t cry for a while.


    At ten o''clock in the evening, the small gathering of Pei''s family ended.


    No, it should be said that Mrs. Pei is leaving.


    "Don''t go back to Miao Yu today, it''s so late, it''s so troublesome to come and go. The guest room has been packed, it''s the second room outside Chen Yang''s room, and Chen Yang will bring Miao Yu up later."


    As Mrs. Pei spoke, she turned to Song Weiyi and Pei Yibai.


    Song Weiyi, who has accepted to stay overnight in Pei''s house, is here at the moment.


    Before Mrs. Pei could speak, she took the lead and said: "Mom, you go to bed early, and Yibai and I will also rest later."


    Needless to say, she took the initiative to confess and stayed overnight, so her mother-in-law didn''t need to specifically persuade her to stay.


    "Well, in this case, you should go to bed early."


    After Mrs. Pei finished speaking, she waved her hand and entered the room.


    Song Weiyi clearly noticed that her mother-in-law had a smile in her eyes after hearing what she had said.


    In other words, she, a mother-in-law with a strong desire to control, is not so unreasonable.


    "Go upstairs." Pei Chenyang said to Lin Miaoyu lightly.


    At the end, he turned around and said goodnight to Song Weiyi and the two of them.


    "Good night, uncle."


    After everyone left, Pei Yibai looked at Song Weiyi with a half-smile.


    "Where do you still want to go? Do you go upstairs by yourself, or do I carry you up?"


    Carry? Thought she was a pillow?


    Song Weiyi complained secretly.


    Seeing that he is really not easy to provoke at the moment, he can only choose to go by himself with a sullen face.


    As soon as he arrived at the room, Pei Yibai followed closely behind him, and the door closed with a "snap".


    And Song Weiyi had nowhere to dodge, and was caught by him, just like a chicken.


    "If you have something to say, you have something to say." Song Weiyi used both hands and feet to comfort him.


    "It''s late, what are you talking about? You''ve already learned the trick of cutting first and playing later. What do you think I should do now? Call He Chengzhi and ask him not to give you the medical examination report?"


    Song Weiyi felt funny when he heard this.


    The medical examination report is not only available from He Chengzhi, besides, isn''t he a gynecologist? Not in charge of medical examination.


    Just thinking about it in my heart, of course I didn''t have the guts to answer it.


    Who knows what Pei Yibai''s next words will be?


    "It''s a fluke to think that He Chengzhi will go to another hospital?" Pei Yibai was like a roundworm in her stomach, instantly guessing what Song Weiyi was thinking.


    She looked at him in astonishment, and when she met the man''s handsome face, she was so dark that she wanted to eat him...


    "Hehe, husband, you are joking, why would I think so?" Hell, he has mind reading skills?


    "It''s best not to think that way. After all, say hello to He Chengzhi. His connections are enough to prevent any hospital in the city from giving you a physical examination. Or, make your medical examination report show a result like six weeks pregnant?"

 Chapter 462

    "What?" How scary is He Chengzhi''s connections?


    He must be scaring her, Pei Yibai has such a bad taste.


    Song Weiwei nodded, reassuring himself that it was true.


    "As the crown prince of the largest hospital chain in China, if He Chengzhi doesn''t even have this ability, he won''t be called He Chengzhi." Pei Yibai said flatly.


    Song Weiyi "..."


    The blood on his face was scared away by him.


    He Chengzhi, isn''t he an ordinary doctor? How did he become the prince of the largest hospital chain?


    How many things does she not know?


    "Husband, this joke is not funny." Song Weiyi laughed dryly.


    It must be a joke, the way to open it today is wrong.


    "You think I''m a joker?" Pei Yibai squinted, touched her tender cheek, and asked softly.


    Those buddies, which ones don''t have a lot of background? It''s just that he didn''t specifically introduce their identities to Song Weiyi so as not to frighten her.


    The reason why Pei Yibai hangs out with these people is not only that they have similar interests, but also because everyone''s background is not bad, but they are not high-profile.


    Compared with those people who wish the whole world knew about them with a little money, they are strange and different.


    So Song Weiyi didn''t know, it was completely normal.


    Those who are really rich don''t bother to show off all day long.


    Furthermore, probably because He Chengzhi was close to the people, Song Weiyi misunderstood that he was just an ordinary little doctor.


    "I don''t know Taishan again..." Song Weiyi muttered to himself.


    With Pei Yibai in front, she actually thought that He Chengzhi was an ordinary person, and she deserved it for being frightened when she learned of his identity.


    "It''s okay, I forgive you, and He Chengzhi is not important. The important thing is, are you sure you want to sing against me?" Pei Yibai asked with a smile


    Facing his warm and jade-like smile, Song Weiyi shivered abruptly.


    "Husband, let''s discuss it. You won''t sleep in the guest room in the future. I take back that sentence, and you don''t want to say hello to Dr. He."


    Her mother-in-law insisted on asking for the medical report. If she couldn''t get it out, Song Weiyi was completely convinced that she would never go back to school.


    So the key to this matter lies with Pei Yibai.


    "It''s late." Pei Yibai snorted coldly and refused politely.


    Without even looking at Song Weiyi, he went straight to find clothes and prepare to take a bath.


    "Hey, don''t go yet, we haven''t finished talking yet. Husband..."


    "It''s useless to act like a baby, I''m going to take a bath."


    "Shall I fill you with bath water?" Song Weiyi walked over and stuck behind him like a follower.


    "No, I have hands and feet."


    Tsk tsk, even if you have hands and feet now, I don''t know who said that having hands is not as good as a wife.


    For such a man with many changes, Song Wei only despises and despises him.


    Of course, the kind that only dare to complain in my heart.


    "You want to give me a chance to show off, I''ll pick out the pajamas." Song Weiwei forced him away from the side, and eagerly picked and picked in the closet for a long time.


    After that, he followed over slowly: "Honey, can I wipe your back?"


    "No, my daughter won''t go through such troubles." Pei Yibai sternly refused.


    Also, if such a dog-leg habit is passed on to her daughter, then the limp little doll will hug his leg every day and ask her father...


    This setting is available.


    "Nonsense, your daughter is going to bed now."


    "Well, so you can sleep too."


    "I haven''t showered yet, let''s go together?" Song Weiyi suggested.


    "Are you going to kill me? Still together? Free."


    Cold showers don''t feel very good, he tried it once, thank you for that.


    Song Weiwei smiled dryly, he hit his foot with a stone, so what if he regretted it?


    "I went in first."


    Before she could answer, Pei Yibai slammed the door shut.


    Song Weiyi was lying at the door, only hearing the sound of running water coming from inside.


    He actually refused the beauty''s initiative, what a guy who doesn''t understand style.


    If he takes the initiative in the future... she will definitely...


    Not necessarily rejected.


    Maybe I am like today, asking for something?


    Song Weiyi sighed silently.


    Thinking of being husband and wife, and she asking Pei Yibai for a trivial matter, Song Weiyi was completely frustrated. As his wife, her status is too low, what is going on! After giving birth to a baby, you must pull it into your own camp!


    He was isolated, let''s see how he behaved!


    She curled her lips and slowly returned to the bed.


    After much deliberation, he couldn''t find a way to get Pei Yibai, instead it reminded Song Weiyi of Zhao Mengmeng.


    She almost forgot about it. She called the hospital today and was told that Mengmeng had been discharged from the hospital, but she didn''t tell herself about it, this woman!


    Song Weiyi angrily took out the phone and dialed the number of the heartless woman.


    "Zhao Mengmeng, you have a minute to organize your words and explain why you left without saying goodbye!" Song Weiwei ordered.


    "Song Weiyi, did you take the explosives? Let''s leave without saying goodbye. I can be discharged from the hospital, okay?" Zhao Mengmeng tsk-tsk a few times and complained.


    At the moment, Zhao Mengmeng is much more dedicated than Song Weiyi, who is also a pregnant woman.


    I ate early, took a shower, and climbed into bed.


    Also as a novice, Zhao Mengmeng knew much more about the position of mother than Song Weiyi.


    Knowing that she is not in good health at the moment, she should not move around, and even put her mobile phone far away, just watching TV, and took out her mother''s pregnancy books to actively absorb knowledge.


    In case you don''t know anything with your eyes darkened.


    Why did her parents disagree with life and death to have this child?


    "Why didn''t you tell me? I didn''t pick you up." Song Weiyi complained.


    "It''s not a big deal. There''s no need for you to come here specially. Besides, you''re also pregnant now. Don''t think that your health will be fine for a long time. You should pay special attention to rest in the early stages of pregnancy, you idiot."


    "Pay attention to prenatal education, don''t spoil your son." Song Weiwei feigned anger.


    "It''s okay, my son will follow me. It''s a good thing to get in touch with his mother''s world early."


    Song Weiyi "..."


    If you continue to discuss this matter, Mengmeng may have a hundred reasons to refute her.


    For a woman who is used to carelessness and arrogance, it is difficult for you to ask her to pay attention to prenatal education.


    Song Weiyi gave up on this idea.


    "Then where are you now? How do you tell your uncle and aunt?" Song Weiyi changed the subject, but this question was a bit heavy.


    Today, even if she didn''t talk about it, Zhao Mengmeng would still talk to her about it.


    "At home, my parents already know."


    "What?" Song Weiyi raised his voice, dumbfounded and unbelievable.


    "I heard you right, I already knew it, and I was almost interrupted."

 Chapter 463

    She asked them all, and Zhao Mengmeng did not hesitate to explain the matter more clearly.


    Anyway, there are no secrets between them.


    It''s just that the section where Pei Chenyang sent her back was skipped.


    "My dad is still not giving up, let someone check it out." Zhao Mengmeng said lightly.


    The matter has not yet come to light, so she is only being left to dry for a while now, not relieved.


    If you can''t find anyone, ''no proof'', you should be able to calm down, right? She thought to herself, although this possibility is very slim, it is still possible to have this good wish.


    "Isn''t that tricky? Uncle, can''t he find out? If..." If he knew it was my uncle''s child, but my uncle refused to admit it, Uncle Zhao would definitely be very angry.


    "If not, don''t worry about it." Zhao Mengmeng interrupted her.


    She wasn''t so unlucky, the thing between them was an accident, because she was pregnant, and later she had obtained the surveillance from the hotel about her appearance with Pei Chenyang and asked them to delete it.


    "Oh." But can things really go so smoothly? Song Weiwei smiled wryly.


    Furthermore, Uncle Zhao and Aunt Zhao may not give up so easily.


    "But even if they don''t find out, will uncle and aunt let you give birth to a baby?" This is the most practical question.


    Song Weiyi imagined that he was in the Fu family. If he became pregnant out of wedlock and did something that would insult the reputation of the Fu family, not to mention Fu Zining, Rongjing might beat her to death.


    This has nothing to do with any family, but the situation. Leaving aside the Zhao family, those idlers, or other relatives, must be muttering about Zhao Mengmeng''s fault.


    Even if Uncle Zhao loves Mengmeng, before the crime of getting pregnant out of wedlock, the love has to be backed up. Those saliva can probably drown a person.


    "My parents will never turn against me. This child, no matter what, I''m destined to be born." Zhao Mengmeng said with certainty.


    "By the way, next Monday I will apply for a leave of absence from school, how about you? What did Pei Yibai say?"


    Zhao Mengmeng''s current body is not strong enough to bear her running back and forth and going to school, and she doesn''t want to go to the hospital every day because of this, and simply drop out of school.


    Thinking that Song Weiyi was also pregnant, did she plan to do the same, so she asked by the way.


    When this topic was brought up, Song Weiyi had a lot to complain about.


    So, I told Zhao Mengmeng everything that happened tonight.


    "Don''t mention it, I''m still worrying about it..." Song Weiyi''s mouth was dry after saying it all over again.


    "You said, is he too much?"


    Zhao Mengmeng squinted her eyes, nodded in agreement, and said, "Indeed, it''s not just excessive, it''s simply insanely harsh."


    In their school, there was also a girl who was pregnant when she was a student.


    Anyway, the marriage of college students is passed by the law. Although it attracts some strange eyes, it is not a heinous crime.


    The girl bravely chose to continue her studies.


    So with a six-month pregnant belly, I still insist on attending classes.


    In comparison, Pei Yibai made a fuss over a molehill for a pregnant woman who was more than a month pregnant to suspend school and go home.


    "It''s just that he was worried too much. The reason why he did so outrageously was because he was worried about you. So Song Weiwei, you can be content. The only thing that has been foolish for so many years is that when choosing a man, he wiped his eyes carefully." Bright enough."


    After Zhao Mengmeng said this, she laughed first.


    Speaking of it, it wasn''t that Song Weiyi''s eyes were shining brightly, but because she was fooled by Pei Yibai.


    "I was wrong, it was your blind cat who met a dead mouse."


    Contrary to Song Weiyi, Zhao Mengmeng is blind.


    Here, it refers to the matter of picking a man.


    "Don''t complain about me, are you my friend or a lobbyist hired by Pei Yibai?" Song Weiyi disliked it.


    "It''s not easy to solve this? You are the mother of his child now. If he dares to object, you can directly threaten him with the child."


    "But he won''t take it hard." This was Song''s only headache.


    "It''s just that your method is wrong. With his personality, how can he not be soft?" Zhao Mengmeng retorted.


    "Okay, I''ll try. I will definitely try to get Pei Yibai done in the next few days."


    "Actually, it''s no fun to go to school now. Why don''t you go with Pei Yibai''s wishes and just stay at home. It''s so troublesome to run around."


    Zhao Mengmeng said vehemently that she didn''t like going to school anyway, and now she had the opportunity to not go to school, she would be very happy.


    "There''s a beginning and an end. Besides, I''m fine. It''s not good to be at home with leisure."


    "That''s right, but then go ahead and convince Pei Yibai. My son and I are going to have a beauty sleep. Song Weiyi good night."


    From the beginning to the end, Zhao Mengmeng''s tone was not panicked. Compared with Song Weiyi''s reaction when she was pregnant at Chuchu, she was so calm that she couldn''t be more calm.


    It''s just that as a friend, I don''t dare to mention Pei Chenyang at the moment without any malice.


    When a girl is pregnant, her husband is the most important person, but Mengmeng and her uncle, let alone husband and wife, will even become strangers.


    When mentioning uncle at this time, isn''t it poking Mengmeng''s heart?


    It''s just that such a cuteness is so sensible that Song Weiyi feels distressed.


    She remembered that her good friend was the most willful and arrogant, but was forced by reality to grow up in an instant.


    After hanging up the phone, Song Weiyi felt a little depressed again.


    Thinking about it again, Lin Miaoyu is still staying at Pei''s house today, and she feels that Zhao Mengmeng is not worth it.


    With a "bang", the sound of the door opening interrupted Song Weiyi''s contemplation.


    Pei Yibai, who was covered in moisture, only had a white bath towel tied around his waist, and drops of water dripped from his hair.


    Song Weiwei forced a smile: "Have you finished washing? Then I''ll go in and wash."


    He didn''t perform as enthusiastically as before.


    Then why did he let his hair get wet without even wiping it out?


    Why didn''t you follow the cards?


    With this doubt, Pei Yibai was about to speak.


    Song Weiyi had already taken his clothes and went straight into the bathroom.


    After taking a bath, Song Weiyi has calmed down a lot.


    It''s useless for her to tell Pei Yibai about Mengmeng''s matter, he is not Pei Chenyang''s or Mengmeng''s parents.


    Just don''t think too much about it and continue to worry about going back to school.


    "Honey, why don''t you tell a story today?"


    "how?"


    "Your daughter wants to hear it."


    "My daughter is probably asleep right now? Does my daughter want to hear it or my wife wants to hear it?" There is a big difference here.


    Song Weiyi "..."


    "I want to hear it."


    "I didn''t bring any books today."


    "If you use your mobile phone to Baidu, there must be many stories."


    "Don''t you think I''m noisy?" Pei Yibai was puzzled, and asked her while holding the phone.


    Song Weiyi flatly denied this.


    "No, you must have remembered wrongly. The baby likes her father''s bedtime stories the most. She can''t fall asleep without listening to them."

 Chapter 464

    the next day.


    Pei Yibai opened his eyes, and the little woman next to him was already awake, looking at him eagerly with love on her face.


    "Husband, good morning." Song Weiyi blinked, and after saying good morning, he felt that it was too casual, so he leaned over again and offered a good morning kiss.


    Pei Yibai remained silent, slowly touched the position of his cheek, lifted the quilt and got up.


    A faint voice came slowly from the side.


    "You haven''t brushed your teeth yet."


    Song Weiwei once disliked her because she didn''t brush her teeth and kissed her.


    Now that the roles are reversed, I feel very complicated.


    "This is a dear dear, don''t be disgusted." Song Weiyi got up, humming and followed behind him.


    "Have you been awake for a long time? Can''t sleep?" I didn''t spend many nights at Pei''s house. In fact, Song Weiyi was here and couldn''t sleep well. Although his movements were subtle, Pei Yibai noticed.


    It''s just that last night, he fell asleep and didn''t feel any movement around him.


    "No, I woke up a few minutes before you opened your eyes. Husband, are you going to work today? Well, I have nothing to do, do you want to accompany you?"


    "you sure?"


    Pei Yibai''s eyes made Song Weiyi terrified. What kind of eyes are these?


    "certainly."


    "Forget it, you should rest at home."


    Song Weiyi "..."


    at which home?


    "Husband, Dr. He''s physical examination report..." Song Weiwei asked cautiously.


    "Don''t talk about it."


    Two words, resolute and forceful, directly rejected Song Weiyi.


    She lowered her face and glared at him angrily: "Pei Yibai!"


    Just don''t take it too far.


    "Hey, losing your temper early in the morning is not good for your health, have you brushed your teeth yet?"


    "Don''t change the subject, you can be so domineering? Deprive me of my rights?"


    "For the good of both of you."


    She didn''t see it, she could only see that Pei Yibai made the atmosphere tense, and she was also frightened.


    Song Weiyi left angrily, not wanting to be in the same room with him, not wanting to see Pei Yibai''s face.


    After leaving the room, I happened to meet Lin Miaoyu at the top of the stairs.


    Song Weiyi''s footsteps stopped suddenly, and he reluctantly called out a little aunt.


    "Only, good morning." While Lin Miaoyu was speaking, he caught Song Weiyi''s expression and noticed the reluctance on her face.


    She suddenly thought too much, thinking that Song Weiwei was dissatisfied with her because of Zhao Mengmeng''s affairs.


    Lin Miaoyu guessed that Zhao Mengmeng must have told Song Weiyi the whole story.


    It is only because there is no evidence that it cannot be exposed.


    Otherwise, Chen Yang wouldn''t just keep talking about that matter.


    But these are all private matters. Song Weiyi, is he expressing his dissatisfaction with her publicly?


    A trace of sullenness flashed in Lin Miaoyu''s heart.


    Contrary to the overthinking Lin Miaoyu, Song Weiyi was scolding Pei Yibai in his heart at the moment, so he naturally didn''t pay attention to Lin Miaoyu''s expression, let alone that his inadvertent action made Lin Miaoyu think too much.


    Not long after, Pei Yibai went downstairs. Seeing this, Song Weiyi walked out of the living room with a huff and hid by the swimming pool.


    Pei Yibai touched his nose and went out with the milk.


    Song Weiyi was wearing a thin coat and sitting under a parasol.


    The weather in November started to turn cold, the sun was not strong, Song Weiyi leaned on the chair and closed his eyes to rest.


    Soon, he was disturbed by Pei Yibai.


    "The wind is so strong, why don''t you wear more?" He frowned, put the milk in front of Song Weiyi, took off his coat, and put it on Song Weiyi.


    "Hot, don''t." She handed Pei Yibai''s clothes back, wondering if a pregnant woman''s body temperature is higher than normal people''s?


    "Still angry?" Pei Yibai laughed and sat down beside her.


    "How dare I, getting angry early in the morning is not good for your health." Song Weiyi moaned twice, and replied lukewarmly.


    "Aren''t you saying no? You have such a sour tone, you probably don''t want to talk to me all day." Pei Yibai pinched her nose, but Song Weiyi shook her off in disgust.


    She only thought of smoothing her hair when it pissed her off. It''s not that easy.


    "Speak well, don''t touch your hands!"


    "Do you want me to speak?" Pei Yibai asked back with a smile.


    Song Weiyi stared straight at him, how could he say such shameless words so confidently.


    He closed his eyes resentfully, if she said a few more words, maybe Pei Yibai would really dare to mess around.


    "If you dare to act recklessly, I''ll kick you off the swimming pool." Song Weiwei said through gritted teeth.


    It just so happened that seeing Pei Yibai was not very pleasing to the eye at the moment, he might have kicked him down, and he felt at ease.


    "Are you willing?"


    "What are you reluctant to do? If you don''t believe me, just try it." Song Weiyi said, and remembered that this direction was facing the living room. If she really kicked Pei Yibai down, her mother might see her.


    At that time, before she could feel comfortable, she was scolded bloody by Mrs. Pei.


    Song Weiyi did not doubt this possibility at all.


    Thinking of this, Song Weiwei opened his eyes again, and glanced guiltily at the living room.


    No one, so I breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Sneaking at what? My mother isn''t here." How could she be staring at Song Weiyi''s movements all the time?


    "Who said I saw your mother?" Song Weiyi became angry when he exposed him.


    Was she that obvious?


    "Okay, you haven''t." Pei Yibai laughed.


    However, there was always a trace of teasing in his tone, Song Weiyi only felt that his face was hot, guilty and annoyed.


    There is simply no silver three hundred taels here.


    "Honey, didn''t you mean to accompany me to the company?" Pei Yibai simply sat down and hugged Song Weiyi on his lap.


    "Hey, this is your house, don''t mess around!" Song Weiyi struggled and exclaimed.


    They hug each other like this in public, what do others think?


    "No, my mother is not so pedantic, don''t think too much."


    Who believes it?


    Song Weiyi rolled his eyes.


    "Didn''t you say, don''t you care, how dare I disturb you at work? I''m a filthy wife, shamelessly following behind you, maybe the front desk will stop me again, saying that I posted something wrong." Song Weiyi said sourly.


    Having an excellent husband is a happy thing, but it is also a worrying thing.


    Those red flowers and green leaves couldn''t open their mouths or move their legs when they saw Pei Yibai.


    "Why is it so sour in the morning?" Pei Yibai leaned his head on Song Weiyi''s shoulder and laughed out loud.


    "Who is sour?"


    "Who are you calling sour?"


    Song Weiyi simply looked away and refused to admit it.


    "You are so wronged, and you let a small front desk bully you? No matter how you say it, you have to show a little demeanor of the president''s wife."


    Mrs. President? When she reported this name, people almost didn''t think she was crazy.


    "You are so worried about me and don''t go to work with me. If you are not careful and someone shoots at your husband..."


    "She dares!" Song Weiyi was furious when he heard this possibility.

 Chapter 465

    Pei Yibai still felt that the matter was not big enough, so he continued to add fuel to the fire.


    "That''s hard to say."


    Song Weiwei clenched his hands into fists, remembering how everyone used mirrors to touch up their makeup before the meeting of the design department.


    I have to agree with what Pei Yibai said is very reasonable.


    "So, are you really assured that your husband is alone among the wolves?"


    wolves...


    Song Weiyi was overjoyed, this word should not be used too well, it is extremely appropriate.


    "By the way, there is one more thing." Pei Yibai considered his tone.


    "Last night, there was an accident in your school, and the student apartment caught fire and exploded."


    He frowned. Although this matter was suppressed by the school, but everything happened, how could it be completely suppressed?


    When he received the news just now, Pei Yibai''s face turned dark immediately.


    Under such circumstances, let alone going back to school, he would not even allow her to take a step closer to her school.


    "Isn''t it? Why haven''t I heard of it?" Song Weiwei looked at him in surprise.


    "It hasn''t spread widely, don''t you know what''s so strange?"


    Pei Yibai said so much, but in fact, there was only one purpose, which was to give up her desire to go back to school.


    She pouted, don''t think she doesn''t know.


    It''s just that a fire caused an explosion, which really made Song Weiyi a little frightened.


    "So, you should obediently choose to look after your own man. I will give you tutoring in the future, and you won''t fail to graduate." Pei Yibai stroked her hair and said softly.


    Song Weiyi reluctantly agreed.


    After all, compared with the safety of the child and her husband, her studies seem to be behind...


    Aww, she is not someone who abandons her studies for love.


    "It''s fine if you don''t object any more, just eat this." Pei Yibai took out a bottle of folic acid from his pocket and motioned to Song Weiwei.


    "Huh?" Her attention was indeed diverted, and she held the bottle and looked at it for a while.


    The body of the bottle is all in English. Song Weiyi read it for a long time but couldn''t understand it. It was all medical terminology. As a person who barely passed the fourth level, how did she know what it meant?


    "You''re bullying me for not learning English well? What?" Song''s only curiosity turned into a murmur, and he didn''t mean to be such a bully.


    "This is the folic acid recommended by He Chengzhi. This brand is good for babies. I forgot to tell you when I came back yesterday. From today onwards, you have to take it according to the amount."


    Folic acid?


    Song Weiyi understood, knowing that the first three months were to supplement this.


    "I haven''t had breakfast yet, this is not something I eat before meals." Song Weiyi was speechless.


    Pei Yibai was stunned for a moment before he realized it.


    "I forgot."


    If you care about it, it''s messy. She doesn''t blame him.


    After they left, Lin Miaoyu, who had been standing by the living room and staring at the movement outside, looked thoughtful.


    After making sure that Song Weiyi and Pei Yibai had both gone in, she came out.


    There was no sign of anyone outside, and the milk was left on the table without moving.


    She vaguely saw that when Pei Yibai was holding the milk, Song Weiyi seemed to retch twice.


    The word retching has a lot of associations.


    Lin Miaoyu remembered the big bag of plums and lemon slices that Pei Yibai bought last time.


    What was that bottle that Pei Yibai took just now?


    It was too far away for her to see clearly.


    But they didn''t care about the milk, and that thing was taken away. Is it something that can''t be easily known?


    Could it be that Song Weiwei is pregnant?


    But didn''t she just have a miscarriage?


    If Pei Yibai really loved his wife, he would definitely not have made Song Weiyi pregnant at this time.


    Let alone within three months, Song Weiyi would not be pregnant even within half a year.


    And if he was really pregnant, why didn''t he tell his mother the good news?


    Mrs. Pei, who has always been eager to hold a grandson, shouldn''t be happier if she knows the news?


    Very abnormal.


    Lin Miaoyu couldn''t figure it out.


    During breakfast, Lin Miaoyu smiled and handed the crystal shrimp dumpling to Song Weiyi.


    "Today''s shrimp dumplings are well made, you should try it." Lin Miaoyu smiled and picked up a dumpling with his serving chopsticks and put it in Song Weiwei''s bowl.


    This move was beyond Song Wei''s expectation.


    He froze for a few seconds before reacting.


    "Thank you, little aunt." Song Weiwei smiled dryly, staring at the shrimp dumplings in the bowl, and swallowed.


    She usually doesn''t have any big reactions, but she is a little sensitive to things like seafood.


    In the past few days, Song Weiyi has never touched seafood, especially when he was at Pei''s house, he would rather sit far away.


    She lowered her head and subconsciously avoided the dumpling.


    Continue to drink porridge.


    Lin Miaoyu has been secretly observing Song Weiyi''s reaction.


    Seeing that she didn''t touch the shrimp dumpling, she frowned slightly, and she looked more and more like this.


    Seeing that more than half of the porridge in Song Weiyi''s bowl had gone, but the dumpling was lying there motionless, Lin Miaoyu already guessed that Song Weiyi might really be pregnant.


    Pregnant but not to Mrs. Pei know, this intention is worth pondering.


    The corners of her mouth were slightly raised, grasping Song''s only secret, which made Lin Miaoyu''s mind a little delicate.


    It''s just that this happiness didn''t last long, and was broken by Pei Yibai''s cold gaze.


    Her eyes just met Pei Yibai''s, and there was a faint anger and warning in her dark and deep eyes.


    Lin Miaoyu''s smile froze immediately, and her fingertips trembled slightly.


    What did Pei Yibai warn him to do?


    What was said at the dinner table afterwards, Lin Miaoyu forgot, no longer in the mood to eat.


    After dinner, before Pei Yibai went to work, Lin Miaoyu was blocked by him in the corridor on the second floor.


    "Yibai." Lin Miaoyu called out stiffly, thinking Pei Yibai''s vigilance in his heart.


    It was just a small temptation, but he actually saw the clue.


    "It''s past eight o''clock, and you haven''t gone to work yet?" Lin Miaoyu asked calmly with her eyebrows curved.


    "What''s the intention of Miss Lin''s actions just now?" Pei Yibai folded his arms around his chest, without a hint of a smile in his eyes.


    The seemingly inadvertent action implied murderous intent, the eyes were slightly cold, and Lin Miaoyu''s palms were frightened into a layer of cold sweat.


    "Yibai, what did you say? Why can''t I understand?" Lin Miaoyu pressed his back against the hard wall, and his voice was dry.


    Even the title "Little Aunt" was changed to the more polite Ms. Lin.


    This time, she made a mistake and played tricks in front of Pei Yibai.


    "Don''t understand? If you don''t understand all the time, it''s nothing." Pei Yibai twitched the corners of his mouth, and said with a half-smile.


    Her relationship with Song Weiyi has never been so intimate.


    Just now, he specially used shrimp dumplings to test Song Weiwei, and he has been observing Song Weiwei''s reaction the whole time. If it''s not for ulterior motives, what is it?


    Pei Yibai didn''t know yet, but it was their behavior outside the living room just now that completely aroused Lin Miaoyu''s suspicion.


    She thought it was the last time she was caught by Lin Miaoyu, she had been doubtful, and today happened to find a chance to test it out.

 Chapter 466

    "Yibai, I don''t understand." Lin Miaoyu smiled wryly, but her heart was completely confused.


    Damn it, this time I hit my foot with a rock. I was too impatient to eat hot tofu.


    "I just hope Miss Lin doesn''t forget her identity, that''s all. Just because I don''t interfere with Uncle and Zhao Mengmeng''s affairs, doesn''t mean I don''t know the truth."


    Pei Yibai sneered.


    In the final analysis, Lin Miaoyu''s thoughts and scheming are not shallow, and his acting skills can be seen in this way.


    And Zhao Mengmeng, after all, has a similar temperament to Song Weiyi, and disdains Laiyin.


    He didn''t intervene in Zhao Mengmeng''s incident because the Pei family''s marriage news had already been sent out, and Lin Miaoyu was also my uncle''s choice.


    But when it comes to Song Weiyi, that''s not the case.


    "Yibai, you..."


    "Even if you marry into the Pei family, it''s fine if everyone stays in peace. If Ms. Lin wants to stir up trouble, especially before you have ensured your own status, I advise you, it''s best to stop. After all, the Pei family''s You don''t have to be a daughter-in-law, Zhao Mengmeng''s background is no worse than yours."


    If Zhao Mengmeng''s pregnancy was found out by his father, the matter of Lin Miaoyu and Pei Chenyang would probably be suspended.


    Zhao Mengmeng came from a good background, her family background was clean, and her parents were also of good character. Compared with Lin Miaoyu, she was not bad at all.


    The more powerful point is that Zhao Mengmeng is pregnant, and this child is still due to Pei Chenyang''s fault. If the Zhao family cares about it, it is all Pei Chenyang''s fault.


    The reason they haven''t come to the door now is because the Zhao family doesn''t know about it.


    In comparison, Lin Miaoyu''s chances of winning are not much.


    "No, I''m the one Chen Yang likes." Hearing Pei Yibai''s last words, Lin Miaoyu couldn''t calm down anymore, and retorted with a low growl.


    Unexpectedly, because of such a small act, Pei Yibai gave such a warning.


    By saying this, he was threatening himself, and he had the ability to overthrow her and help Zhao Mengmeng to the top?


    "Yibai, why did you do it so badly? Even if my actions today were unreasonable, I didn''t hurt Song Weiyi at all." Lin Miaoyu was extremely wronged, her eyes were red, not only angry but also frightened.


    She already regrets it.


    "Not now, it''s hard to guarantee in the future."


    "Don''t go too far! I don''t have any conflict with Song Weiyi, it''s just good intentions. Besides, I''m also a member of the Pei family. If I don''t look up and look down, can I still harm her?" Lin Miao said with red eyes.


    She didn''t have the guts yet. For Song Weiyi, she was only slightly disliked and envious.


    Those who are also going to marry are all members of the Pei family. Song''s only husband takes good care of her and treats her like a princess.


    But Chenyang became more and more indifferent and alienated.


    Comparing this, a gap suddenly appeared in my heart, and it was only natural that Lin Miaoyu couldn''t balance.


    "Did I say too much? Ms. Lin is probably very clear. A pregnant Zhao Mengmeng, you can hurt others because of dissatisfaction. As Zhao Mengmeng''s good friend, will Song Weiyi end up with her?" The same end, who is right?"


    "By the way, the most important thing for the Pei family to choose a daughter-in-law is to have a pure mind. People who are too scheming can please others outside, but they may not be able to please the people of the Pei family."


    "What happened today, I will pretend that nothing happened. If there is another time, or if I learn from others that you said something that should not be said, Ms. Lin will think about the possible consequences first, and then consider what to do. Don''t keep your mouth shut."


    Pei Yibai put down these harsh words, turned around and entered his room.


    He took out the briefcase from the inside, and when he came out, Lin Miaoyu was still standing there blankly, like a wooden stake.


    He regarded Lin Miaoyu as air, and went downstairs without pausing.


    "No..." Lin Miaoyu slid down from the wall, washing her body and trembling.


    Song Weiyi didn''t follow to the company. When he went upstairs, he was surprised to see Lin Miaoyu sitting limply on the ground.


    "Little aunt, are you okay?" You''re all right, why are you sitting on the ground?


    She bent over, trying to help Lin Miaoyu up.


    Lin Miaoyu, who had fallen into a daze, suddenly came back to his senses, and found that Song Weiwei was in front of him.


    Unexpectedly, the cruel words that Pei Chenyang uttered just now came to mind, his face turned pale, and he subconsciously pushed Song Weiyi away.


    "Don''t touch me." She growled and stood up by herself.


    Song Weiwei staggered and almost fell over, but fortunately, he supported the wall and stabilized himself.


    She was also taken aback, and stared at Lin Miaoyu dumbfounded.


    Isn''t her reaction too big?


    Fortunately, she didn''t fall, what if something happened to her baby?


    As for Lin Miaoyu, she realized what she had done belatedly, with an annoyed expression on her face.


    "I''m sorry for the only one." Lin Miaoyu thought to himself, damn it, and the circles of his eyes were red again.


    She almost pushed Song Weiyi, but luckily she didn''t have too much strength. If Song Weiyi had a miscarriage because of this, her fate might not be that she couldn''t get married with Pei Chenyang.


    "I was a little uncomfortable just now, are you okay?" Lin Miaoyu looked at Song Weiyi anxiously.


    But don''t let anything happen.


    "I''m fine, don''t worry, little aunt." Song Weiwei forced a smile.


    It shouldn''t be intentional, Lin Miaoyu was so lost just now.


    However, Lin Miaoyu''s reaction was very strange.


    And what is she doing sitting on the ground?


    Song Weiyi opened his mouth, instinctively wanting to ask.


    "It''s fine." Lin Miaoyu breathed a sigh of relief, "My dad has something urgent to do with me, so I''ll go back first."


    No matter what, let''s leave Pei''s house first, she needs to calm down.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In the afternoon, Song Weiyi, who had just woken up from a nap, received a call.


    "Brother?"


    On the phone, it was undoubtedly Fu Xiuyan.


    At this moment, his voice was full of anxiety and helplessness.


    "Only, Dad is undergoing surgery in the hospital, see if you have time, come and see him." Fu Xiuyan smiled wryly, this sentence immediately attracted Fu Zining''s raised eyebrows.


    He actually called that bitch Song Weiyi, what was he thinking?


    "Surgery? What happened to him?" Song Weiwei asked with a frown.


    Unexpectedly, the eldest brother called her because of that father.


    "Acute gastric perforation, currently undergoing gastrectomy." Fu Xiuyan replied slowly.


    Ever since the Fu family fell, Rong Jingan had been doing nothing all day long, depressed to the bottom, spent his days on alcohol, and finally ushered in such an end.


    It was just a small abdominal pain before, and I didn''t care about it. I continued to drink, but I didn''t expect something to happen today.


    He fainted directly and was sent to the hospital for examination, only to realize that this time the attack was menacing.


    Had to choose gastrectomy.


    "If you are free, come and see him."


    Song Weiwei nodded awkwardly, and suddenly heard the news, feeling mixed feelings in his heart.

 Chapter 467

    It was obviously a very simple choice, to go, or not to go, but Song Weiyi thought about it for a long time.


    That is indeed her father, without a doubt, if this father was the one who held her high, loved her and spoiled her when she was a child, she would have already arrived at the hospital without any hesitation.


    But Rong Jing''an had changed a long time ago.


    They even broke up, saying that they would sever the relationship between father and daughter.


    When Song Weiyi said this, her heart was very hard. At that time, she was almost certain that she and her father would never have any contact with each other and would never care about him again.


    But today when Fu Xiuyan said that, Song Weiwei knew that she had overestimated herself before.


    If she could really be so cold-blooded and ruthless, she wouldn''t care about the Fu family and Rong Jingan''s schemes and frame-ups for her.


    In fact, they are not without credit.


    If it wasn''t for them, how would she have met Pei Yibai? How could it be a flash marriage?


    She hugged her legs and sat on the bed for a long time before finally making a decision.


    go.


    Song Weiyi got up and changed a set of clothes, went downstairs, said hello to Mrs. Pei, and said that she was going out.


    "Where are you going? Let the driver take you."


    "Okay." Song Weiyi did not refuse.


    At four o''clock, when he arrived at the hospital, it happened that Rong Jingan had finished his surgery and was pushed out of the operating room.


    Seeing Rong Jingan again after a few months, Song Weiyi thought it was not the same person.


    Rong Jingan, who was originally full of spring, high-spirited, and even complacent, has aged by more than ten years.


    Wrinkles hang, and white hair covered the top of his head.


    Where is this man in his early fifties?


    It is clear that he is nearly seventy years old.


    Her footsteps flicked to a distance, and she was too shocked to say a word.


    Fu Xiuyan and Fu Zining rushed to Rong Jingan''s side, not noticing Song Weiyi''s arrival.


    "Doctor, how is my father? Is he all right?"


    "The operation was very successful. Part of the stomach has been removed, and the rest will be recuperated."


    After explaining a lot of precautions, Fu Xiuyan listened carefully, while Fu Zining curled her lips with a sneer.


    The two turned around following Rong Jingan''s hospital bed, only to realize that Song Weiyi was already behind him.


    I don''t know how long I stood there.


    "Wei Wei, you''re here?" Fu Xiuyan''s astonishment did not escape Song Wei Wei''s sight.


    I''m afraid that the eldest brother himself doesn''t dare to have high expectations. Want her to come?


    "Yeah." Song Weiyi approached slowly, his eyes flicked over Rong Jingan''s old face, but he couldn''t utter the cry of "Dad" for a long time.


    "how is he?"


    "You mean Dad? The gastrectomy has been done."


    Fu Zining asked the nurse to push Rong Jingan to the wrong place, and walked towards Song Weiyi with a sneer: "Isn''t this the eldest mistress of the Pei family? What kind of wind made you come here specially? If I remember correctly, you weren''t Swear, you have nothing to do with Rong Jingan after that? Then what are you doing here?"


    Her voice was malicious.


    Even though this phone call was made by her son, in the end, in Fu Zining''s eyes, it was Song''s only fault.


    After a few months, they were down and out, but Song Weiyi became the unattainable young mistress of the Pei family.


    This gap made Fu Zining mad with jealousy.


    It''s fine if it''s someone else, but why is it Song Weiyi, the most hateful illegitimate daughter?


    "Whatever you do, it''s not your turn to intervene, right?" Song Weiwei replied sarcastically with a cold face.


    "Why can''t it be your turn? You are not related to him, so what are you doing here pretending to be?"


    Seeing this, Fu Xiuyan immediately went to hold Fu Zining''s hand and told her not to speak casually.


    "What are you pulling me for? Did you see that the most humble illegitimate daughter turned around and changed her identity to teach me a lesson. Am I wrong?" Fu Zining slapped Fu fiercely. Xiu Yan took a look.


    An unknown fire burned fiercely in his chest, especially when he saw Song Weiyi, this evil fire burned even more vigorously.


    "Mom, don''t say a few words, the only thing is to come and see Dad." Fu Xiuyan frowned.


    "That''s your dad, not her dad. How thick-skinned is she to come here? When she teamed up with Pei Yibai to stir up trouble in our house, did she ever think that he was her dad? A wolf is ambitious, and the little white-eyed wolf is not familiar with it." Yes." Fu Zining sneered and said in a strange way.


    "Ridiculous." Song Weiwei spit out these two words slowly, mocking Fu Zining.


    Turning black and white upside down, this kind of thing is probably only done by her.


    The reason for the collapse of the Fu family is well known to everyone.


    "I''ll go in and see him." Not wanting to waste time with Fu Zining, Song Weiyi directly pushed open the door that wasn''t there, and walked in.


    Fu Zining was unprepared, and was actually succeeded by Song Weiyi.


    Seeing her go in, she was immediately out of breath.


    "Song Weiyi, come out for me."


    "If you don''t care about his life or death, feel free to yell louder." Song Weiyi paused, turned his head and spoke calmly.


    Fu Zining''s expression froze on her face, and she closed her mouth resentfully.


    "Mom." Outside the door, a charming voice stopped Fu Zining.


    She trembled all over, stopped in disbelief, and looked over at the sound.


    Fu Qishan, who was dressed in a splendid attire and had a flamboyant personality, moved from far to near.


    Fu Qishan wore expensive clothes and priceless jewels, exuding an air of elegance and luxury.


    However, she couldn''t hide the fact that Fu Qishan had lost a lot of weight.


    Her cheekbones are high and protruding, making her eyes look big, but there is not much expression in her eyes. Instead, she deliberately piled up her nobility with jewelry, but it looks nondescript.


    "Shanshan!" Fu Zining yelled, trembling all over, thinking that she was wrong.


    She hasn''t seen her daughter for several months.


    Only occasionally, you can make a phone call to ensure that your daughter is still alive.


    Fu Qishan suddenly appeared, how could Fu Zining not be surprised?


    "Why are you here? Is it really you?" Fu Zining suddenly forgot about Song Weiyi''s existence, grabbed Fu Qishan''s hand in surprise and joy, and looked her up and down.


    "Why did you lose so much weight? What kind of life did you live in the Sheng family?"


    Fu Qishan had a smile on her face, but her eyes revealed a ruthless evil.


    "I''m fine in the Sheng family, mom, don''t worry, otherwise I wouldn''t be able to wear such nice clothes and jewelry to go out."


    She has learned to be smart, knowing that her natal family is far from Sheng Zhenguo''s opponent, even complaining to her mother is useless.


    And she has swallowed her anger in the Sheng family for so long, didn''t she also get Sheng Zhenguo to treat her differently?


    In the future, she can go out freely. Although there are always bodyguards behind her, she also has this opportunity, doesn''t she?


    "Where is my dad? I heard that something happened to him." Fu Qishan disdainful, it was considered a convenience today, otherwise it might not be so easy to come out.


    It''s just that this father is really disappointing, even Fu Qishan despises her own father.


    "It''s inside, Song Weiyi''s bitch is also here." Fu Zining said viciously.

 Chapter 468

    Fu Qishan''s eyes flickered slightly, Song Weiyi?


    Looking inside through the half-open door, it was indeed Song Weiyi.


    Unlike her well-dressed attire, Song Weiyi was covered in dust, like an ugly duckling.


    The moment she saw Song Weiyi, she only felt a dull pain in the wound on her waist and abdomen.


    Those were all burnt out by Sheng Zhenguo with cigarette butts.


    Although the wound no longer hurts, its existence tells her all the time what happened to her after marrying Sheng Zhenguo.


    "Why is she here?" Fu Qishan asked coldly with her blood-red nails pinching the flesh of her palm.


    Hearing this, Fu Zining turned to look at her son with hatred, and said nothing, but said that Fu Xiuyan had indeed done a good thing.


    Fu Qishan subconsciously looked at her elder brother with a worried expression.


    Instead of rushing in to settle accounts with Song Weiyi, he closed the door and turned to Fu Xiuyan.


    "Mom, brother, come with me."


    Fu Zining was slightly stunned, and stared blankly at her daughter: "Shanshan, where are you going?"


    "It''s just for you to watch something." After Fu Qishan finished speaking, she took the lead and left.


    Fu Zining and Fu Xiuyan looked at each other, not understanding what medicine Fu Qishan was selling in her gourd.


    After a moment of hesitation, the two slowly followed.


    The bodyguards following behind him made the two feel uncomfortable, but thinking that this was Sheng Zhenguo''s person, no matter how displeased Fu Zining was, she could only hold back.


    to a small office.


    "I have something to talk to my mother and my brother." Fu Qishan glanced at the two bodyguards outside, with a faint smile.


    "Ma''am, Master ordered..."


    Before he finished speaking, Fu Qishan interrupted viciously: "It''s in this office, where can you disappear? Or are you so incapable that I''m afraid I can escape in a small room?"


    "That was not what I meant."


    "Stop talking nonsense, give me twenty minutes." Not giving them a chance to refuse, Fu Qishan slammed the door shut.


    The voice was so loud that Fu Zining shivered in fright.


    He quickly recovered his composure, and hurriedly walked over to ask Fu Qishan what''s the matter.


    He looked her up and down again, his eyes flushed.


    For Fu Qishan''s sake, Fu Zining is definitely a loving mother who loves her as a shareholder, and even her son has to stand aside.


    "What''s the matter? Of course." Fu Qishan sneered, looking at her elder brother.


    Immediately, he lifted up his clothes.


    "Shanshan..." Fu Zining was shocked, and just wanted to say that it was wrong to do so.


    Even if Fu Xiuyan was her eldest brother, he was still a man.


    "Mom, what do you think I''m going to do? Seduce my elder brother in front of you?" Fu Qishan sternly shouted.


    She''s not that shameless.


    After being punctured by her, Fu Zining''s expression turned red with embarrassment.


    As Fu Qishan lifted up the skirt on her body, the marks on her thighs and waist and abdomen suddenly appeared in front of Fu Zining and Fu Xiuyan.


    Fu Xiuyan, who hadn''t reacted all this time, was also taken aback when he saw the scars that had been hemorrhoids.


    "Ah..." In comparison, Fu Zining''s reaction was a bit bigger, and she almost fainted from the fright of these hideous traces.


    "How did this happen? What''s going on?" Fu Zining held Fu Qishan''s hand tightly and cried bitterly.


    But Fu Qishan, the client, seemed extremely calm, her eyes didn''t even turn red.


    After making sure that they all saw it, and showed it completely on her legs and waist and abdomen, she slowly lowered the skirt.


    "Why don''t you talk? Did that old man Sheng Zhenguo do something good? He''s not human at all, what kind of old monster is he!" Fu Zining cursed viciously with tears streaming down her face.


    But she is like a flower, her most cherished daughter, but she is married to such a monster.


    This is equivalent to stabbing a knife in her chest.


    "Mom, otherwise, why do you think his previous wives were crazy and dead?" Fu Qishan curled her lips and said sarcastically.


    With her current situation, no matter what, she could still endure the tyranny of that old monster Sheng Zhenguo for a while.


    "Brother, did you see it just now?" Fu Qishan ignored Fu Zining''s distress, and looked at Fu Xiuyan with a smile.


    The person in front of her is her elder brother.


    However, he helped Song Weiyi again and again.


    "What do you want to say?" Fu Xiuyan''s throat was dry, and he asked her stiffly.


    He wouldn''t think that his sister just lifted her skirt to let them appreciate the scars on her body.


    Her brain is fine, she won''t do such a boring thing.


    Then there must be something else to ask for.


    "Didn''t you already guess it? Do you want me to say it?" Fu Qishan snorted coldly and sat down on the chair.


    "Shanshan, going against Pei Yibai will not end well." Fu Xiuyan took a deep breath and reminded him word by word.


    He really guessed that his younger sister loves beauty the most. At the moment, she is skinny and covered with scars, which is the most terrifying thing for a beautiful woman.


    "Is there a good end? Is there a good end for me now? How innocent I am! Why did I become what I am now, who looks neither human nor ghost? Isn''t it because of Song Weiyi?"


    "Why did you get involved with the only one again? Could it be that she was the one who showed up in front of Mr. Sheng for the first time and attracted attention? Could it be that she was the one who didn''t reject Mr. Sheng''s engagement afterwards?"


    Fu Xiuyan laughed back in anger.


    Between Song Weiyi and Fu Qishan, he naturally favored Fu Qishan.


    However, he would not blindly indulge Fu Qishan to boost her prestige.


    "Who is your real sister?" Fu Qishan was furious and shouted sharply.


    She never expected that after seeing what happened to her, her own brother would be indifferent.


    "It doesn''t matter to anyone, I''m just telling the truth. I know you feel wronged by marrying Sheng Zhenguo..."


    "You don''t say such things hypocritically, wronged? Who can''t say these two words? But now I don''t need your hypocritical sympathy, I need you to help me, help me, and deal with Song Weiyi for me, do you understand?" Fu Qishan yelled, grabbing Fu Xiuyan''s collar so much that she almost wanted to strangle him to death.


    After a while, she gave up.


    Instead, she ran towards Fu Zining, crying and threw herself into her arms. "Mom, you make the decision for me. I can bear all the things like marrying Sheng Zhenguo, but I can''t see Song Weiwei. Why can she be good or become the young mistress of the Pei family, but I am neither human nor ghost?"


    Fu Zining was also in tears, and the mother and daughter were heart-to-heart, she almost felt the same way.


    Seeing her son''s indifference, Fu Zining was furious: "Fu Xiuyan, don''t forget how the Fu family got their comfort now. It was all because Shanshan married Sheng Zhenguo. I will give you I raised him so much to watch you get close to others? If you don''t vent your anger on Shanshan and deal with Song Weiwei, you are not my son!"

 Chapter 469

    In the ward, Song Weiyi sat on a chair, silently looking at the man on the bed.


    Fortunately, because he was drowsy, the embarrassment of father and daughter meeting was avoided.


    Such a situation, before the big change a few months ago, they probably never dreamed of it?


    If her mother was still there, how would she feel when she saw what happened to him?


    Her mother, infatuated, was too stupid. Until she died, her whole heart was still on him.


    In exchange for treating each other like this, is it worth it?


    With a "bang", the sound of the door opening alarmed Song Weiyi.


    Outside the door, Fu Qishan and others came in one after another.


    Seeing that it was Fu Qishan, all the hairs on Song Weiyi''s body stood on end, and he was instinctively wary of Fu Qishan.


    "Isn''t this the only one? My good sister, why are you here?" Fu Qishan walked over with a twist of her waist.


    A strong smell of perfume came over his face, Song Weiyi''s brows were tightly knotted, and he covered his nose slightly.


    It was so dark that the Sheng family had too much perfume, so that Fu Qishan sprayed the whole bottle on her body.


    "Yo, you''re still covering your nose, do you dislike me?" Fu Qishan sneered, her voice sharp.


    "This is a hospital." Song Weiwei reminded coldly.


    At this moment, the people on the hospital bed were still asleep, so Fu Qishan couldn''t wait to show her presence. Did she think the ward was too quiet?


    "So what about the hospital? Don''t you care about Dad''s life?"


    "You came to quarrel with me?" Song Weiwei raised his eyes and asked with a smile.


    Delicate skin, fair and rosy cheeks, revealing her good condition all the time.


    Compared with her, Fu Qishan, who had put a lot of powder on her face, paled in comparison.


    She looked at Song Weiyi jealously. She also had this delicateness and tenderness before she married Sheng Zhenguo.


    But after being tossed by him for a few months, nothing was left.


    "So what?" There was no Pei Yibai by her side at the moment, so Fu Qishan was naturally not afraid.


    Seeing Song Weiyi''s cheeks as white as jade, she wished she could grab her.


    "No, I don''t have time or energy to argue with you." Song Weiyi got up.


    Before he took two steps, he was stopped by Fu Qishan.


    "I just came, and you''re going to leave? My sister doesn''t show me face?" Fu Qishan sneered.


    Only she knows how much the word "sister" is called against her will.


    Song Weiwei wanted to laugh, "If you are willing to think so, then I have nothing to say."


    She picked up her bag and turned to leave.


    Meeting Fu Xiuyan outside, Song Weiwei greeted him without saying anything.


    "See? Song Weiyi is so arrogant that she can''t control the sky. I want her to pay a price that is ten times heavier than mine." Fu Qishan gasped for breath, and if she hadn''t been stopped by Fu Zining, she would have almost rushed out.


    What happened later, Song Weiyi didn''t know, and didn''t want to know.


    It was just because Rong Jingan was hospitalized that he felt a little gloomy.


    The driver was waiting at the gate of the hospital.


    Back in the car, Song Weiyi didn''t ask the driver to go back directly.


    "Let''s go to the cemetery." She said softly.


    It seems that I haven''t seen my mother for a long time.


    I don''t know if she knows in heaven and will blame herself.


    "Young Madam, it''s already a bit late."


    "It''s okay, I''ll be back soon."


    Song Tianzhen''s purpose was to be buried in an excellent location.


    This was the best thing Rong Jingan did for her after her death.


    The choice was a geomantic treasure, and Fu Zining knew about it, and there was a little fuss.


    The last time I came here was during the Qingming Festival, but now it has been half a year.


    Song Weiyi put a bunch of gypsophila stars in front of the tombstone. The Song Tianzhen in the photo had been washed away by the rain and faded away.


    "Mom, I''m here. You won''t be angry if I haven''t come to see you recently, right?" Song Weiyi slowly sat down in front of the tombstone, with the driver standing beside him.


    The distance was not too far, and Song Weiyi was just within his line of sight.


    "Because my daughter is married." Song Weiyi scratched his head, suddenly feeling a little embarrassed.


    It seems that she hasn''t brought Pei Yibai to see her mother yet, she must be angry.


    "Next time I will definitely bring Pei Yibai, you will definitely be satisfied with your son-in-law." Song Weiyi said, the corners of his mouth curled up.


    Just like whispering to my mother, I was in a happy mood with a little excitement.


    She could complain about Pei Yibai to her mother unscrupulously.


    "By the way, I haven''t told mom that I''m pregnant. Soon, your grandson or granddaughter will be born. I''ve discussed with Pei Yibai to have four."


    "He hopes there will be three girls and one boy. I think two boys and two girls would be fine."


    When the time comes, bring a few cute babies to see their grandma, mother in the spirit of heaven, you will be very happy, right?


    "The Pei family, although they haven''t fully accepted me yet, his mother has treated me very well."


    One needs to be content. Compared with Mrs. Pei''s tit-for-tat confrontation with her at the beginning, Song Weiyi deeply believes that the situation at this moment is much better than it was at the beginning.


    As for Pei Yibai''s father, she didn''t want to think about it for the time being.


    "So mom, don''t worry about me, I''m fine, very fine." Those who used to bully her were all cleaned up.


    Song Weiyi was silent for a while before talking about Rong Jing''an.


    At this moment, calling him father still makes her feel awkward.


    She is a serious person. When she said that, she never thought of going back on her word, but facing her own mother, if she didn''t call him father, what would she call him?


    "After I went to the hospital to see him today, I made a temporary decision to come here."


    In fact, Song Weiyi didn''t come to the cemetery on purpose, so as not to arouse his own sadness.


    She comes here twice a year, one time is the anniversary of her mother''s death, and the other time is Qingming.


    The two incidents were not far apart, and if it happened again for the third time, it would be more than half a year.


    The sound of "chachacha" footsteps interrupted Song Weiyi''s words before he could blurt out.


    She raised her head and followed the sound to look at the tomb next door.


    Sheng Jinsen, dressed in black and wearing black sunglasses, holding a large bouquet of chrysanthemums, caught Song Weiyi''s eyes.


    "It''s you?" Song Weiyi stood up in shock.


    Sheng Jinsen was taken aback, then turned his head, only to see Song Weiyi whose hair was blown wildly by the wind.


    "Why are you here?" Sheng Jinsen pursed his lips and asked calmly.


    For the first time, he didn''t molested Song Weiyi as soon as they met.


    "I''m going to see my mother."


    Sheng Jinsen''s hands froze, and he looked over silently. There was indeed a young woman on the tombstone.


    "Coincidentally, I also came to see my mother." It was really a bloody fate, I didn''t expect the mothers of the two of them to be neighbors.


    Only then did Song Wei know that Sheng Jinsen''s mother had passed away.


    Looking at the arrogant and willful young master at the moment, he felt a sense of sympathy for each other.

 Chapter 470

    Song Weiyi sighed softly, suddenly thinking of Fu Qishan from Sheng Jinsen.


    In principle, they are now the relationship between stepmother and stepson.


    Sheng Zhenguo is old and still so flirtatious, and his relationship with Sheng Jinsen doesn''t seem to be very good. Isn''t he afraid of being old and homeless?


    Song Weiwei curled his lips, only instinctive loathing for Sheng Zhenguo.


    "Then I''ll go back first." Song Weiyi greeted.


    Originally, I wanted to say a few more words to my mother, but there was an extra Sheng Jinsen next to her, so she couldn''t mutter here alone, what if he accidentally overheard her?


    "I just came, and you''re leaving? Do you think I''m a flood?" Sheng Jinsen squinted at her, bent down, and placed the chrysanthemum in front of the tombstone.


    "I heard you muttering over there just now, why, I''m here, so I''m embarrassed to mutter?" Sheng Jinsen folded his arms around his chest, looking at Song Weiyi intently.


    At first, he didn''t see that it was Song Weiyi, so he didn''t care when he heard the muttering.


    But now, as soon as she came, she would leave, which made her feel uncomfortable.


    "Are you eavesdropping on me?" Song Weiyi widened his eyes and looked at him angrily.


    "You speak so loudly, I''m afraid everyone has arrived. Now you still blame my head, how wronged I am?" Sheng Jinsen took a step closer, and there was a short, thigh-high wall between the two of them.


    Song Weiyi looked suspicious, did she really say that loudly just now?


    "It''s hard to come here once, why rush away? Sit down for a while, your mother has been looking forward to you for a long time."


    Compared with Song Weiyi, Sheng Jinsen came even less often.


    He almost grew up in the United States, and he can count the number of times he visited his mother on ten fingers.


    Before, he had never paid attention to the tomb next to him, let alone Song Weiyi.


    It is rare to meet an acquaintance in this kind of place, and there is a slight comfort.


    Song Weiyi looked back at his mother''s tombstone, and seeing that Sheng Jinsen hadn''t moved, he sat back slowly.


    "Today is your mother''s death day?" Sheng Jinsen also sat down, facing the direction Song Weiyi chose, so they faced each other across a small wall, chatting with each other.


    "no."


    "No, I thought it was such a coincidence that it died on the same day as ours." Sheng Jinsen said thoughtfully with a piece of dog''s tail grass in his mouth.


    So, today is his mother''s death day?


    "My condolences." Song Weiyi opened his mouth dumbly, and after a long while, he finally choked out these two words.


    Sheng Jinsen chuckled and smiled.


    "It''s been twenty years since people passed away, what else is there to mourn?"


    Song Weiyi shivered for a moment, and gave him a hard look.


    "You can''t talk properly? Respect your mother." Said such foolish words in front of someone''s door, is he really his own?


    "My mother is not that stingy." Sheng Jinsen took out a cigarette case from his pocket, took one and put it in his mouth.


    Song Weiyi immediately understood Sheng Jinsen''s intention when he saw him holding the lighter, and stopped him loudly.


    "I don''t want to smoke second-hand smoke, shut up!"


    I already hated the smell of smoke, and now I have a baby, Song is the only one who firmly prohibits second-hand smoke!


    Her excitement stunned Sheng Jinsen for half a second.


    Holding a cigarette, neither lighting a fire nor throwing it away.


    "Why do you have so many troubles? Smoking a cigarette and restricting me?" Sheng Jinsen was a little disgusted, but in the end, he put the lighter back.


    Damn it, this is the first time that the cigarettes were taken back just because of someone''s words.


    Probably this woman''s ferocity left a deep impression on him.


    "I want to smoke you outside, I guess your mother doesn''t like you smoking. Oh, by the way, my mother doesn''t like the smell of cigarettes either." Song Weiwei smiled a few times, watching Sheng Jinsen take back the lighter with satisfaction.


    Ruzi can be taught.


    Dead wood can be carved.


    "Your mother''s death day, why are you alone?" Song Weiyi looked at him suspiciously.


    In previous years, on the anniversary of Song Tianzhen''s death, Rong Jingan would also find time to come together.


    Of course, not every year can be together.


    And when he was not free and couldn''t find time to be together, Song Weiyi felt that it was easier to be alone.


    "I shouldn''t be alone, who else do you think should be? My father?" Sheng Jinsen asked without answering.


    Where did his father find the time to take care of a woman who had been dead for twenty years?


    This joke, don''t be too funny.


    "Sorry, I just asked casually." Song Weiyi replied with a guilty conscience.


    From Sheng Jinsen''s reaction, she knew that she had stepped on Sheng Jinsen''s pain.


    Sheng Jinsen sneered, threw away the cigarette, and played with the dogtail grass.


    "It''s nothing to be sorry for, and it''s not a big deal."


    "And you?"


    "Huh?" Song Weiyi was puzzled.


    "Why alone? It''s not your mother''s death day, why are you here at this time?"


    Isn''t that Pei Yibai very nervous about her? How to let her go out alone?


    His father, for this couple, is very brooding.


    Speaking of it, Pei Yibai has done a good deed, saving his father from harming others in the future.


    "It seems that I asked a question that I shouldn''t ask, you can ignore it." Blunting out his doubts, Sheng Jinsen felt that he had asked too much.


    He is not related to her, so asking this question seems to be inquiring about Song Weiyi''s personal affairs in disguise.


    Although, she was his aunt in name.


    But this is just his ridicule and joking, neither he nor Song Weiyi will admit it.


    "There''s nothing I shouldn''t ask, but I suddenly missed my mother today, so I came here to take a look." Song Weiwei replied boldly.


    Seeing that Sheng Jinsen didn''t show any lust today, and looked a little downcast, she should be kind enough to talk to him.


    "Come on a whim?"


    "That''s right."


    "So, your daughter is much more qualified than me as a son." Sheng Jinsen chuckled lightly, his tone unclear.


    Song Weiyi looked at his mother''s tombstone, there was a bit of grass growing around it, Sheng Jinsen didn''t even help to pull the grass, saying he was heartless or didn''t think he was his mother at all?


    "I don''t know if I''m qualified or not, but it''s obvious that you''re not qualified. Don''t you see the grass growing here? Why don''t you pull it out?"


    Song Weiyi pointed to a few weeds that were more than ten centimeters long and asked.


    Sheng Jinsen followed the direction she pointed and saw it.


    The young master pursed his lips, and it took him a while to raise his noble hand.


    "Don''t dawdle, not only is the grass growing, but your surroundings are also quite dirty. Clean it up for your mother." Song Weiyi took a serious look before noticing the whole picture of Sheng Jinsen''s mother''s grave.


    Sheng Jinsen frowned and stood up helplessly.


    "You''re so stupid, you can''t even clean up your mother''s cemetery?" Song Weiyi pulled out a small bundle of grass, tied it into a small bundle, and was about to sweep the floor.


    "Young Master Sheng is so elegant, are you still talking about love in front of the grave?" An evil voice interrupted Song Weiyi''s movements.

 Chapter 471

    The voice of a strange man.


    She straightened her back, turned her head, and a middle-aged man walked over with a smile.


    Song Weiyi looked straight at him.


    Although the man was smiling, the green dragon tattoo exposed under his short sleeves told Song Weiyi that he was not a good person.


    She looked at Sheng Jinsen tremblingly, who is this?


    The man walked closer and closer, and stood directly in the open space in front of the grave, looking Song Weiyi up and down with a pair of gloomy eyes.


    That kind of gaze made Song Weiyi feel uncomfortable all over, and his scalp tingled.


    She frowned, trying to hide her dislike.


    "She''s a big beauty, no wonder Sheng Shao is still in the mood to chat and laugh with others at this time, presumably she is too charming." The man said with a smile.


    There was an evil golden light in his eyes, and he looked at Song Weiyi even more unceremoniously.


    That kind of sight is like being stripped naked and being looked at by him openly.


    Song Weiyi was stiff all over, subconsciously turned to look at Sheng Jinsen.


    With doubts in his eyes: who is he?


    Sheng Jinsen didn''t answer. In fact, it was not appropriate for them to answer at this time.


    "Isn''t this Boss Liu? It''s really strange to come to the cemetery at this time." Sheng Jinsen looked at the other party with a smile, but his eyes noticed that Song Weiyi''s driver who was standing not far away had already been caught at this moment. .


    Damn.


    It''s a guy with a lingering ghost, and he came here unexpectedly.


    Sheng Jinsen was secretly angry.


    But in front of Boss Liu, he could only pretend to be calm and calm, not revealing his true emotions.


    "I don''t like this gloomy place either, but Young Master Sheng likes to come here, so I had no choice but to follow."


    As Boss Liu said, he took a step closer, eyes glaring, looked at Song Weiyi, and kept nodding.


    "It''s really the best. I didn''t expect to have such a beautiful blessing today, but it''s all thanks to Sheng Shao."


    Obviously, he has his eyes on Song Weiyi.


    Song Weiyi''s smile suddenly froze, because of this sentence, he almost cursed.


    This damned man actually set her mind on it!


    "Boss Liu, you don''t know who should and shouldn''t be touched, right?" Sheng Jinsen looked at the other party with a half-smile, and pulled Song Weiyi behind him, blocking Boss Liu''s gaze.


    Not to mention that Song was the only woman, even as a man, he felt uncomfortable all over.


    He knew that the conflict with Liu Qinglong was not so easy to resolve, but he didn''t expect to meet him here, and it was when Song Wei was there.


    "You mean this woman shouldn''t move?" Boss Liu laughed out loud.


    The next moment, his face suddenly changed, and his face sank with a ferocious expression.


    "This woman can''t move. When you touched my woman before, why didn''t you think that she is not something you can move?"


    The cause of the incident was not complicated, it was because Sheng Jinsen touched Liu Qinglong''s woman.


    Although he didn''t do a full set, he was seen by Liu Qinglong''s temper.


    Therefore, the contradiction became serious, and Liang Zijie was formed.


    "This jealousy is really strong. You know exactly what''s going on. As for why you insist on me..."


    Sheng Jinsen''s voice paused for a few seconds, and then he sneered: "Isn''t it because of the two million you lost at the racecourse? You can make it clear that I can still think highly of you, and now I''m using a woman to make trouble, Liu Qinglong, Liu Qinglong, Are you a man or not?"


    In just a few short sentences, Liu Qinglong''s repeated and repeated purpose of finding fault was directly exposed.


    Sheng Jinsen can play, and play very well, and he doesn''t lack that little money.


    But he was unlucky, and he got into a fight with someone like Liu Qinglong, so he was picked on several times.


    "Nonsense, the woman who fucked me was caught by me on the spot, and she still uttered wild words?" Liu Qinglong roared, and immediately behind him several people in the same costume came over.


    It''s clearly autumn, and these people, as if they don''t feel the cold, are all wearing short sleeves.


    Without exception, they have all kinds of tattoos on their hands or necks.


    Song Weiyi was secretly bitter in his heart behind Sheng Jinsen.


    She was too unlucky today.


    To encounter this kind of thing, this Sheng Jinsen is simply harmful.


    "If you don''t let me touch it, I will touch this woman." Liu Qinglong smiled, and said again: "Or, you just give this woman to me, and I will cancel all grievances with you, and I will not trouble you in the future."


    As he spoke, he folded his hands together and rubbed them together, eagerly looking at Song Weiyi.


    This woman looks much prettier than that flamboyant lady in the nightclub, she is simply the best in the world.


    "Crazy." Song Weiyi lowered his voice and said sullenly.


    Although the voice was low, it was heard by Liu Qinglong.


    "Crazy? Are you talking about me?" Liu Qinglong''s eyes shot at Song Weiyi.


    "Little girl, I advise you to keep your mouth shut, lest you say something you should not say, and you will be speechless for a while."


    "Liu Qinglong, don''t take a piss and act like you are, but you still touch her hair?" Sheng Jinsen interrupted their confrontation.


    He himself is calculating the odds.


    Liu Qinglong brought a total of four people, including himself, there are five.


    If Sheng Jinsen''s fists and kicks are good, if there are five, there will be no problem.


    But the difference is that his boxing skills are not very good.


    So, the danger is a bit high.


    But although he didn''t have much contact with Liu Qinglong, he knew that the more submissive he was, the more he would climb up the pole.


    "Damn it, are you still talking so hard at this time? Are you not convinced? Okay, then I will beat you until you are convinced."


    Stimulated by Sheng Jinsen''s words, Liu Qinglong suddenly became angry from embarrassment.


    Of course, he wanted to do it a long time ago, and he didn''t want to talk nonsense with Sheng Jinsen.


    In this way, **** can fall into my own hands, isn''t it?


    "Come on, give it to me, remember, don''t hurt that woman." With a wave of Liu Qinglong''s hand, the three younger brothers immediately came up to her.


    He himself retreated to the back to watch the battle, and said with a smile: "It''s best to subdue Sheng Jinsen. I''ll fuck his woman in front of his face in a while, and see how he can do it."


    Three long, thick and strong men stood in three directions of the tomb and surrounded them.


    Song Weiyi felt like crying at this moment.


    This Boss Liu is not a good person just by looking at it, but she did not expect that he has become so bad.


    That sentence almost made Song Weiyi''s overnight meal disgusting.


    "Be careful and protect yourself." Sheng Jinsen unbuttoned his suit jacket and threw it on the ground.


    Seeing this, Song Weiyi wept silently in his heart.


    You can''t even beat me, are you sure you are the opponent of three big men?


    "Why are you still sticking around? Hurry up!" Liu Qinglong gave an order, and the three younger brothers rushed towards them from three directions...

 Chapter 472

    They are numerous and large, which is an advantage.


    But the only thing that made Song feel at ease was that these people did not bring knives.


    Otherwise, it''s even trickier.


    Of course, with her current pregnancy status, Song Weiyi did not dare to fight these people head-on.


    Soon, Sheng Jinsen got into a ball with those people.


    As for Song Weiyi, he only had a small bundle of props tied with grass in his hand. When a man rushed over, Song Weiyi threw the bundle of grass over.


    It caught the other person''s eyes, but it didn''t do much damage, instead it made the man even more annoyed.


    "Fucking bitch, you dare to bully me." Saying that, she gave Song Weiyi a ruthless sweep.


    Sheng Jinsen''s mother''s cemetery is not big, if Song Weiyi was really kicked, his stomach would hit the low wall directly.


    Song Weiyi gritted his teeth, not daring to move rashly.


    You can''t fight them recklessly, you can only avoid them carefully.


    That person finally missed her foot and narrowly escaped a catastrophe. Before Song Weiyi could heave a sigh of relief, another person surrounded him again.


    Taking a closer look, I found that it was Liu Qinglong himself.


    There was a burst of blackness in front of my eyes, and I almost fainted from the anger.


    "Little girls still have some skills, but I''ll see how long you can hold on." Liu Qinglong laughed, and let the other two deal with Sheng Jinsen.


    He blocked it fiercely with his strong arm.


    Being kicked by Song Weiyi, although it hurt a little, Liu Qinglong held back.


    "Little Pepper, I like it. It hurts my hand from kicking, but there is a price to pay." Liu Qinglong''s boxing skills are better than those of his seemingly strong younger brothers.


    One of them helped him, and Liu Qinglong himself was extremely powerful, Song Weiyi didn''t get any benefits at all.


    After a few tricks with him, and with the scruples of a child in his stomach, Song Weiyi was subdued just like that.


    "Let go of me!" Song Weiyi gritted his teeth, looked at Liu Qinglong fiercely, and roared viciously.


    "I''ll let you go in a while." Liu Qinglong handed Song Weiyi to his younger brother, and then clapped his hands to make the other two stop.


    Sheng Jinsen''s face was painted and bruised, and he looked a little embarrassed.


    The clothes on his body are even more messy and dirty, how can he look like the noble son before?


    "Young Master Sheng, all your women have been caught by me, are you sure you want to resist powerlessly?" Liu Qinglong looked at Sheng Jinsen triumphantly and asked.


    With the hostage in hand, he can now act unscrupulously.


    The reason why Sheng Jinsen resisted was because he didn''t want the beauty to fall into his hands?


    The so-called capture the thief first and capture the king. Now that he has a weakness, what can Sheng Jinsen do?


    Sheng Jinsen turned around, and sure enough, he saw Song Weiyi being cut behind his back, glaring at Liu Qinglong angrily.


    "Let her go!" Sheng Jinsen lowered his face, and for a rare time, he saw a fierce expression on his face.


    "It''s hard to protect yourself, and you still want to be a hero to save the beauty? Do you think you have the ability?"


    Liu Qinglong dared to bring people here to block him, naturally because he knew the general situation of Sheng Jinsen.


    If he had no chance of winning, would he come to seek his own death?


    "Liu Qinglong, I''ll transfer the two million to your account right away, but you can''t touch this woman." Before Sheng Jinsen came over, he was blocked by Liu Qinglong''s men.


    Liu Qinglong was amazed, walked towards Song Weiyi, stretched out his big black hand, and touched her cheek.


    Song Weiyi''s struggle became more intense: "Get out of your way."


    The contact with a stranger is simply unbearable.


    So knowing that this move would arouse Liu Qinglong''s anger, Song Weiyi still yelled out this sentence.


    "I can''t even touch you? How about that moment? It''s the first time I''ve lived to this age. It''s quite interesting to do this in front of the cemetery." Liu Qinglong smiled instead of anger, secretly happy.


    This skin, this figure, is simply the best that I have come across for the first time in this life.


    "Aren''t you afraid of thunder?" Song Weiyi bit the tip of his tongue and looked at him coldly.


    "Thunder strikes? What does that have to do with me?"


    After Liu Qinglong finished speaking, he turned to Sheng Jinsen with a cold face.


    "Young Master Sheng, the two million yuan is not attractive to me now. I want this beauty."


    "Do you want to go first, or do you want to stay and watch? If you still try to be a hero to save the beauty, I won''t let my people be polite."


    Liu Qinglong gave a sinister smile while uttering threatening words.


    Song Weiyi was angry and anxious, probably because she didn''t take her seriously, so her hand wasn''t held very firmly.


    But the current situation is that they are at a disadvantage, even if she breaks free, she won''t be able to run far.


    Sheng Jinsen was furious and stared at Liu Qinglong coldly.


    And, Song Weiwei behind him.


    He was the one who got her into trouble today.


    I didn''t expect Liu Qinglong, a kid, to secretly slander him.


    "If you move one of her hairs, see if you can see the sun tomorrow." Sheng Jinsen sneered.


    Suddenly, there was a "bang" thunder in the sky.


    It looked like it was going to rain.


    "It''s going to rain tomorrow, and it''s normal that I can''t see the sun tomorrow."


    "Stop talking nonsense, you actually like to stay as a spectator, so you might as well keep your eyes open and let you see enough."


    Liu Qinglong quickly turned to Song Weiyi, raised his big hand, and "teared" Song Weiyi''s coat.


    "What are you doing? Give me an assistant!" Song Weiyi was frightened and roared heart-piercingly, but he couldn''t stop Liu Qinglong''s madness.


    Under the thin coat was a loose one-piece dress. The fair skin on his arms made Liu Qinglong feel parched.


    "You stop Sheng Jinsen, you, grab her other hand." Liu Qinglong''s mouth was almost twitching, and he eagerly stretched his salty pig''s hand towards Song Weiyi''s long skirt.


    "Tear" again, the long skirt was turned into rags, and she was only wearing underwear underneath. Under the eyes of four or five big men, the sound of other people''s saliva could almost be heard.


    "Ah, you lunatic, stop!" Song Weiyi screamed, the sky was getting darker, and the heavy rain was about to hit the land.


    She struggled, but she couldn''t resist the strength of the two big men, so she was held down, and Liu Qinglong, who had already arrived in front of Song Weiyi, pinched her slender waist.


    Sheng Jinsen''s eyes turned red with anger at this scene.


    Unknowingly where the strength came from, he clenched his fist tightly and punched Liu Qinglong''s subordinate who was trying to stop him.


    He didn''t have the slightest precaution against it, and his nose bone was broken abruptly.


    A howl of "ah" disturbed Liu Qinglong''s movements.


    Turning around, Sheng Jinsen looked at Song Weiwei angrily and shouted angrily, "Song Weiwei, close your eyes."


    She stared at him blankly, but fortunately her brain did not freeze, and she immediately closed her eyes tightly.


    With a "snap", Sheng Jinsen slammed a handful of finely divided soil in the direction of Liu Qinglong and the three of them.

 Chapter 473

    Dirt flew into the eyes, nose, and even mouth.


    The three of them were unprepared, and immediately covered their eyes and howled.


    Also subconsciously let go of Song Weiyi.


    With a hook of Sheng Jinsen''s leg, he kicked Liu Qinglong who hadn''t recovered yet, grabbed Song Weiwei''s hand, and yanked it out: "Run quickly."


    His actions at this moment are naturally not aboveboard.


    But at this time, if you still care about being upright, the two of them are ready to be slaughtered by Liu Qinglong.


    "Okay...Okay." Song Weiyi panicked, only instinct remained in his body, and he ran out desperately following Sheng Jinsen''s footsteps.


    "Damn it, run after me and see where they can go!" Liu Qinglong yelled angrily, pointing at the backs of the two, and asked the people below to chase them immediately.


    Their eyes were scarlet, because the dirt flew in, and they kept rubbing, and they are still uncomfortable, and they have been shedding tears.


    "Yes Yes Yes¡­¡­"


    Not far behind, there was a sound. Song Weiwei only hated himself for not running normally, and his footsteps were too slow, which made him unable to run fast at all.


    The car was just outside the cemetery, but they didn''t have the keys, and the driver was knocked out.


    "Take the path." Sheng Jinsen grabbed her hand and turned to the path.


    The sky was crackling and raining, from drizzle to getting bigger and bigger.


    The rain kept washing Song Weiyi''s nose and eyes.


    Her hair was already wet, and she was only wearing underwear. It was so cold that Song Weiyi was shivering all over.


    The people behind are getting closer.


    "I can''t run anymore." Song Weiwei sobbed, and stumbled after Sheng Jinsen, his feet were already weakening, and he was panting like a cow.


    "If you can''t run, you have to run. Could it be that you want to be caught by those people? Don''t dawdle, don''t hesitate, and follow quickly." Sheng Jinsen gritted his teeth. In his sight, they were probably within a thousand of the people chasing after him. Meter.


    Song''s only two calves were shaking.


    When she turned her head, she saw what little underwear was left on her body.


    Sheng Jinsen gritted his teeth, bent over and let her climb onto his back.


    "hurry up."


    "Can you do it?"


    "Stop talking nonsense!" Sheng Jinsen''s voice was a bit indistinct in the rain, but it carried an order of its own.


    Song Weiyi shivered, gritted his teeth, and climbed onto his back.


    Sheng Jinsen, who is not very good at beating people, is much better at legs and feet than fists.


    The speed was faster than when Song Weiyi ran alone.


    It''s just that the good times don''t last long.


    They ran to the small forest on the mountain behind the cemetery. Because of the rain, the ground was extremely muddy. Sheng Jinsen''s feet tilted, and Song Weiyi, who was on his back, slid directly down the path.


    "Ah..." The scream, in the rain, was not far away.


    The small landslide is not high, about two meters.


    The two fell directly into the tall grass.


    Song Weiyi was still on Sheng Jinsen''s back, and he didn''t let go until the last moment.


    However, the sharp blades of grass cut through Song Weiyi''s back like sickles.


    The pain caused her to pass out almost instantly.


    "Song Weiwei, are you okay?" Sheng Jinsen''s hand was also cut with wounds everywhere, but at this moment, he couldn''t care about himself.


    His voice trembled slightly, and the moment he opened his mouth, the rain kept running into his mouth.


    The hand around Song Weiyi''s waist touched a layer of delicate skin, and he suddenly remembered that Song Weiyi was covered with only underwear.


    There was a rumble in my heart, I had never been so angry like this moment.


    His foot seemed to be sprained, and under the severe pain, he managed to stay awake.


    "Still... still alive." Song Weiyi was shivering all over, feeling cold and in pain, and it took all her strength to say a word.


    The sound made Sheng Jinsen feel at ease.


    He gritted his teeth, looked at the trail not far away, and saw someone running towards them vaguely.


    "Don''t say anything, you''ll be safe when they leave."


    Song Weiyi slightly opened her eyes, the rain blocked her sight, she gave a soft acknowledgment, and limp on Sheng Jinsen''s back weakly.


    The two were overwhelmed in the grass, and even their breathing was suppressed to the lowest level.


    Fortunately, it was raining and it was dark, making it difficult to see the two people in the grass.


    "Damn it, you''re obviously running this way, why can''t you find anyone?"


    "Who knows! Keep looking, the boss said, we must catch that woman."


    The sound of the conversation reached Sheng Jinsen''s ears.


    Immediately, the three of them split up and continued to search for their whereabouts in the huge woods.


    The rain was getting heavier and the thunder was rumbling.


    Sheng Jinsen saw it in his eyes and was anxious in his heart.


    If the rain doesn''t stop, or if these people don''t leave, they will probably freeze to death in the grass.


    "I haven''t found it for half an hour, and people will disappear out of thin air? Don''t search for it, and report to the boss. Since they are in this forest, they can''t escape. Wait for the rain to stop before looking for it, so as not to find someone else Woman, our lives are at stake."


    After half an hour of waiting and patience, Sheng Jinsen took a deep breath after hearing these words.


    What else did they say after that? He couldn''t hear clearly because of the distance between them and the heavy rain.


    After watching those people leave one after another with his own eyes, Sheng Jinsen stood up.


    It''s just that at this moment, he himself was injured, and with the weight of Song Weiyi, he was suddenly unable to do what he wanted.


    "Song Weiwei, are you okay?" Sheng Jinsen asked in a low voice, looking around to see where he could go out.


    However, the visibility in the forest was very low at the moment, and he felt helpless looking at the situation.


    Song Weiyi was shaken a few times by him before opening his eyes.


    My mind was dizzy, and I didn''t know what was going on for a moment.


    "Song Weiyi, talk!" Could it be that he fainted? Sheng Jinsen had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Song Weiyi! Song Weiyi!" Sheng Jinsen kept calling her name like a repeater.


    "Stop screaming, I''m still alive." Song Weiyi''s mind became clearer, and he replied weakly.


    When Sheng Jinsen heard this, his tense heart suddenly relaxed.


    It''s good if you don''t faint.


    "Be patient a little longer, I''ll find a way out." Sheng Jinsen originally wanted to ask her if she could go by herself.


    It just felt a little sticky on his hand, so he let go of Song Weiyi with one hand, stretched it out to the front, and saw the blood on his hand in the dim light.


    Before I could see it clearly, it was washed away by the rain again.


    Sheng Jinsen was flustered, it was Song''s only blood.


    "Wait." He put down Song Weiyi and took off the only white shirt left on his body.


    "Put it on." He resisted the cold and put the wet shirt on Song Weiyi''s body.


    Although it is wet, it is better than nothing, especially in this grass.


    Song Weiwei didn''t even have the strength to refuse, allowing him to put the clothes on himself.


    Then, he picked her up again, gritted his teeth and followed her outside.

 Chapter 474

    At 8:30 at night, Pei Yibai came back.


    It was raining heavily outside, and the car was stuck on the road for an hour. His mobile phone was out of battery, and he was a little restless in the car.


    I tried to call home, but there was no way.


    He could only sit in the cab and wait for the car to crawl back to Pei''s house like a snail.


    There is an extra stretch Lincoln in the garage.


    This is his father''s car, so he''s back?


    Pei Yibai parked the car and entered the house through the side door.


    The rain was pouring down outside, but inside it was unbelievably quiet.


    He walked through the corridor and came to the living room, but he didn''t see Song Weiyi.


    He didn''t see his mother either.


    Pei Yi frowned.


    A servant came out and when he saw him, he was surprised and called out to be young master.


    "Um."


    Pei Yibai nodded.


    Didn''t think much about it.


    His clothes were a little wet, and after a reply, he stepped up and went upstairs to change.


    Strangely, Song Weiyi was not seen in the room either.


    Pei Yibai became more and more puzzled, returned to the living room, grabbed the servant just now and asked in a cold voice: "Where is Madam? Where is Young Madam?"


    Say Cao Cao, Cao Cao is here.


    Mrs. Pei came out of the room with a cold face.


    "Yibai, are you back?" There was a little uneasiness in the calm tone.


    Song Weiyi went out at three o''clock, and now it''s past eight o''clock, and he didn''t come back for five hours.


    It was also more than an hour ago that Mrs. Pei remembered this, and Li Aimin called Song Weiyi.


    No one answered the phone, and she thought it was Song''s only cell phone that was out of battery.


    I called the driver instead, but no one answered.


    same result.


    At this point, Mrs. Pei was completely panicked, angry and anxious.


    "Mmm." Pei Yibai was still wondering, could it be that Song Weiyi went home without authorization?


    "What about Song Weiyi?"


    Sure enough, the son just came back and immediately asked about Song Weiyi.


    Mrs. Pei was flustered, and she pretended to be calm and replied: "She said she went out for something, but she hasn''t come back yet."


    As early as more than an hour ago, Mrs. Pei asked someone to go out to look for it.


    Finally found Song''s only whereabouts, saying that he went to the hospital.


    But not long after, the bodyguard told her another bad news.


    Song Weiyi didn''t stay in the hospital for long before leaving, and he didn''t know where he went afterwards.


    That''s why Mrs. Pei was worried.


    "What?" Pei Yibai''s face changed slightly.


    "When did this happen?"


    To make a long story short, Mrs. Pei told the whole story, including Song Weiyi''s current loss of contact.


    "Maybe they''re trapped. Song Weiyi and the driver''s mobile phones are out of battery. I''ve sent people out to look for them." Mrs. Pei took a deep breath.


    Pei Yibai''s face was livid, and a layer of frost could almost be scraped off his face.


    Lost contact from home!


    This news was like a thunderbolt on the flat ground, causing Pei Yibai''s face to turn ashen.


    He simply thought that Song Weiyi might have gone home by herself, but he didn''t expect that she had lost contact at all.


    "How long have you been looking for it? Why didn''t you tell me about such an important thing before?"


    Even Mrs. Pei, seeing her son''s gloomy expression, felt a little bit blocked.


    "Your phone is out of battery," she replied.


    Wu Lu happened to meet Lian Yeyu... At this moment, Pei Yibai only had these words in his mind.


    "It''s impossible for the two to be unable to contact at the same time. Something must have happened." He tried his best to keep calm, but his voice was icy cold.


    He thought it was safe, but lost contact at this moment, how could he not be shocked?


    "This, how could it be?" Mrs. Pei asked blankly.


    Pei Yibai sneered, there were quite a few people staring at Song Weiyi, who knew who would attack her while she was alone?


    Sheng Lao? He''s been quiet lately, could it be just an appearance?


    "I''m going out for a while." Pei Yibai turned around and walked out the door, his firm back was straight and slender under the light.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Pei raised her heart, looked at the roaring thunder outside, and asked in horror: "Yibai, what are you doing?"


    "My wife''s whereabouts are unknown. Is it possible that I have to wait for news at home?"


    Pei Yibai gritted his teeth and asked word by word.


    It''s raining so much outside, where will she go? Is she all right?


    A series of conjectures and worries hovered in Pei Yibai''s mind.


    He wished he could appear in front of Song Weiyi immediately.


    She looked at him, but she was actually very timid, even thunder would burrow into his arms.


    "But it''s raining heavily outside. It won''t be too late to go after the rain stops. Song Weiyi will be fine." Mrs. Pei stomped her feet and immediately followed.


    There is still lightning and thunder outside, how can I find someone?


    Pei Yibai was confused, "I can''t wait anymore, everyone has been missing for five hours, why do you want me to wait?"


    Furthermore, Song Weiyi is still pregnant with a child, if something happens to their mother and daughter...


    Pei Yibai shuddered at the thought of that possibility.


    He was scaring himself, Song Weiyi would be fine!


    "Yibai, why don''t you take an umbrella!" Panting, Mrs. Pei chased after her.


    Unable to stop her son, she was angry and angry.


    Even if Song Weiyi hadn''t found it for the time being, the son''s risking himself was testing her heart.


    Pei Yibai''s footsteps stopped, and Mrs. Pei was overjoyed to see this, and passed the umbrella over. "I''ve asked your father to send someone to look for it. I''m sure they will find it. Don''t panic."


    "En." Pei Yibai nodded perfunctorily.


    After taking the umbrella, Pei Yibai realized that his phone was out of battery, stopped again, removed the SIM card, and put it in Mrs. Pei''s phone.


    "Mom, you''re at home. I''ll call the landline if I need anything."


    After finishing speaking, Pei Yibai called Wang Meng while walking outside.


    At this moment, Wang Meng had just returned home. When he got off the car and went back to the community, it was raining heavily, and he was soaked even while holding an umbrella. He had just changed into a set of clothes when he received a call from Pei Yibai, and he was immediately surprised.


    "Boss Pei?" What else is there at this time? Wang Meng was dumbfounded.


    There will never be heavy rain, so tell him to go back to work overtime?


    "Well, there''s something wrong. You should contact me now and call out the surveillance at the entrance of Shenghuang Hospital." He asked Mrs. Pei for the license plate number of his car, and reported it.


    "Go and check, when this car last appeared in the surveillance."


    It was pouring rain outside, it was definitely not an easy thing to find someone now, but Pei Yibai couldn''t control it anymore.


    "Okay, I''ll do it right away. Is it my sister-in-law in the car?" Wang Meng lowered his voice.


    In such a hurry, it was obvious that someone had an accident.


    And Mr. Pei was so anxious, his first reaction was Song Weiwei.


    "right."


    as predicted.


    Wang Meng nodded, "I''ll do it right away. If there is any news, I will contact you immediately."


    Pei Yibai also rushed out, braved the heavy rain, arrived at Shenghuang Hospital, and went straight to Rong Jingan''s ward.


    "Where did Song Weiyi go?" Pei Yibai asked coldly as he kicked the door in, his gaze fell on Fu Zining.

 Chapter 475

    Fu Zining was puzzled by this question.


    And Pei Yibai who appeared here at this moment made her feel even more inexplicable.


    "Song Weiyi? You came here to look for Song Weiyi, you''re out of your mind!" Fu Zining stood up angrily, with a ferocious expression, as if she wanted to eat people.


    "Who asked her to come here today?" Pei Yibai stared at Fu Zining coldly.


    "She came here by herself, and you, Pei Yibai, don''t be too presumptuous, this is a hospital!"


    "Mrs. Fu, I advise you to pay attention to your words, otherwise, I can''t guarantee that you will be safe and sound the next moment."


    He doesn''t hit women, but only in cases of mutual respect.


    "You want to fight with me? Pei Yibai, don''t bully me too much. If you want to find Song Weiyi, please get out of here. There is no Song Weiyi here, and I don''t know where she is!" Fu Zining denied it.


    She didn''t know the whereabouts of Song Weiyi, if she knew now, it would be fine.


    This is already the only person who came to Song in the second wave. Could it be that that bitch disappeared after leaving the hospital?


    This conjecture made Fu Zining as excited as if he had been injected with chicken blood.


    Missing, something happened?


    If this is true, great! The daughter''s resentment has a place to go!


    "Ding Dong" the phone rang, interrupting their confrontation.


    It''s Wang Meng''s call.


    "Mr. Pei, the last time we saw my sister-in-law''s car on the surveillance camera was on Yunjin Road. It''s near the largest cemetery in the city, and people have already sent someone to look for it."


    Cemetery?


    Pei Yibai loosened his frown slightly.


    Is Song the only one who took the initiative to go there? To see her mother?


    Pei Yibai''s footsteps directly left Rong Jingan''s ward.


    Seeing this, Fu Zining gritted her teeth and chased to the door, but only had time to see Pei Yi''s tall and white back.


    Is it really missing?


    She trembled all over, excited by the conjecture.


    He quickly took out his mobile phone and called his son: "Xiu Yan, the only one is missing, please hurry up and call some people to look around the cemetery in the suburbs."


    If she wants to avenge her daughter, Song Weiyi must be more pitiful than her daughter!


    Fu Xiuyan was extremely shocked, his forefoot was separated in the hospital, and now he disappeared?


    Before he could ask what was going on, Fu Zining said again: "Remember, if you find Song Weiwei''s words, give her a little bit of suffering. Don''t forget how your sister''s hard life came about."


    There''s no need to kill Song Weiyi, just make her worse than her daughter!


    Disfigured?


    Or disability?


    "Mom, what time is this, are you still thinking about this?" Fu Xiuyan lowered his face and shouted sharply.


    "Don''t gossip with me, you''ll be right to find someone quickly." There were only a few of the old departments of the Fu family.


    In this weather, it was difficult for Fu Xiuyan to find someone, so Fu Zining was a bit unsure.


    After hanging up Fu Xiuyan''s phone, he immediately made another call.


    It was the phone number of Aunt Li''s son at home. He was very good at fist and kick, and he was very respectful to Zi Ning.


    "Xiao Li, Xiu Yan has something to ask you for a while." Fu Zi smiled darkly and instructed carefully.


    "When you find Song Weiyi, you think it''s not convenient for Fang to scratch her face, or make her disabled and ruined. It would be best. At that time, I will give you a hard fee, and I will leave this matter to you gone."


    Fu Zining knew her son''s character, so she definitely couldn''t do anything to hurt Song Weiyi.


    In this case, you can only find someone else.


    Fortunately, Pei Yibai said the word cemetery just now, otherwise he might not know it.


    Going to see her dead mother at this time, is it possible that she wants to die together?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    And Song Weiyi, whom they said they all wanted to find, was carried by Sheng Jinsen at the moment, overcoming obstacles, and finally found an abandoned small building on the back hill of the forest.


    The building was gloomy and desolate. At this moment, even Sheng Jinsen didn''t know where it was or how far it was from the original cemetery.


    It was still raining outside, and the visibility was too low, so he still walked upstairs.


    At the very least, here they can shelter from the rain.


    He supported the wall and tried his best to carry Song Weiyi to the second floor.


    It was pitch black and nothing could be seen.


    Even when he called Song Weiyi a few times, she didn''t respond at all. Now, she fell into a complete coma.


    Sheng Jinsen found a corner, put Song Weiyi down gently, and felt exhausted, wishing he could just lie down like this.


    Fortunately, his mind was still clear, and he found the buttons on Song Weiwei''s body in the dark, and took off his wet clothes.


    Sheng Jinsen vigorously wiped off the water droplets on his face, and his feet twitched incessantly, excruciatingly painful.


    By the way, he took off his trousers, leaving only a pair of underwear.


    Even though it was in the dark, he knew that there were very few parts of these pants that were intact at the moment.


    The temperature at night is even cooler, and there are gusts of cold wind blowing through the glass without windows, whizzing in.


    The goosebumps on his body came out frantically, and Sheng Jinsen felt extremely cold.


    When An''s pants were dropped, there was a crisp "click".


    Sheng Jinsen vaguely remembered that there seemed to be a lighter in his pocket.


    Surprised and delighted, he touched his wet pants, rummaged through them for a while, and found the lighter.


    Soaked in water, but luckily worked.


    However, the mobile phone flew out during the fight, otherwise, it would not be like this moment, there is nowhere to ask for help.


    But with a lighter, Sheng Jinsen was somewhat content.


    With the help of a little light, he saw that there was nothing in the room, and even a lighter might not be able to start a fire.


    Sheng Jinsen stood up with a limp, just now downstairs, there was a layer of pine needles on the ground, maybe there was also a certain room on the second floor.


    He ran into the next room, and did find some dried pine needles, and some broken wooden chairs.


    When Sheng Jinsen saw this, he was like a traveler who saw an oasis in the desert, he saw the hope of life.


    With a "plop", by accident, he fell forward and hit his head against a solid wall, almost causing Sheng Jinsen to scold his mother in pain.


    It''s really a house leak and it rains all night.


    Sheng Jinsen felt a little sticky on his forehead, maybe there was a little blood, but he ignored it and continued to fight for warmth.


    Returning to the next room with a small handful of pine needles and wood in his arms, he focused on lighting it with a lighter to make a fire.


    The pine needles were dry and did not touch the water, so they ignited easily, and the flames immediately lit up the small room where they were.


    Sheng Jinsen also immediately saw Song Weiyi.


    She was leaning against the wall, revealing a thin back with only underwear left, and at this moment, the bloodstains on her back were staggered, which was shocking...


    "Song Weiwei, are you okay?" Sheng Jinsen was shocked, her injury was more serious than he imagined.


    He yelled a few more words, but Song Weiwei didn''t respond, his lips were extremely pale, and he clasped his hands and said it was cold.


    Sheng Jinsen hugged her involuntarily, and moved towards the flame.

 Chapter 476

    In the center of the room, the flames ignited by dried pine needles rose up to thigh height. Sheng Jinsen also put some wood inside. Although the fire was not too big at the moment, it was much cooler than before.


    He half hugged Song Weiyi, and after a lot of effort, he moved to the fire.


    The flames restored some warmth to their bodies, and he kept rubbing his hands together, making their bodies warmer.


    Song Weiyi was half embraced by him, otherwise she would definitely have collapsed again.


    Sheng Jinsen pursed his lips, and the gloomy face reflected the gloom on his face. Even though he knew that Song Weiyi was a married woman, it was not suitable for him to hold her, but he still did not let go.


    He lowered his head and looked at Song Weiyi''s sleeping side face, his heart seemed to be tightly squeezed.


    Looking up from the window, Sheng Jinsen''s brows were so tightly frowned that he didn''t know when the rain would fall, which could almost kill mosquitoes.


    He pushed back the hair in front of Song Weiyi''s forehead, revealing a delicate and lovely face.


    Leaving aside the current environment, the two are in such a state that the atmosphere is beautiful.


    But Sheng Jinsen didn''t have any other thoughts at the moment. He had mixed feelings in his heart. He felt guilty and distressed for the woman in his arms...


    "I''m the one who got you in trouble this time, so don''t worry about it." He sighed, and gently rubbed his fingertips on Song Weiyi''s smooth face.


    The lips that were originally rosy and pleasant were now pale and colorless, and his heart twitched when he saw it.


    Sheng Jinsen looked at her sleeping face motionlessly, and Pei Yibai''s face appeared in his mind unexpectedly.


    This is his woman, Song Weiyi has been missing for so long, I wonder if he is looking for someone right now?


    As for his father... Sheng Jinsen sneered, he didn''t expect him to be a son in the eyes of the other party, the old man probably didn''t want to know whether he was alive or dead.


    As time passed quietly, Sheng Jinsen felt drowsy and closed his eyes.


    After working hard all day, he was exhausted. After adding a few logs to the fire, he hugged Song Weiyi and slowly fell asleep.


    Sheng Jinsen had a dream. He dreamed that he was in a prairie, and there were beautiful girls all over the place, with big breasts, thin waist and long legs, which was his favorite style.


    He greeted them with a smile, hugging those girls from left to right, and each of the little beauties called his brother sweetly.


    It''s just that the good times didn''t last long, and he hadn''t fully immersed himself in the beauty town when suddenly a woman rushed out and punched him in the face, causing Sheng Jinsen''s nose to bleed straight down.


    He looked at the girl angrily, but found that he couldn''t see her face clearly.


    I just vaguely heard the other party yelling and cursing: "Stallion, rotten man."


    The voice was somewhat familiar, but Sheng Jinsen didn''t know where he heard it.


    He rolled up his sleeves to settle accounts with that woman, and was about to lift her collar to make her look good.


    The heavy fog surrounding the woman suddenly dissipated, and there was an unusually clear and delicate face in the air. Song Weiwei pouted and stared at himself angrily.


    "Sheng Jinsen, I despise you!" After saying a word, Song Weiyi turned around and ran away.


    He was dumbfounded for a moment, watching the little girl''s back running farther and farther, his mind was confused for a moment, and then he started to follow.


    However, before Sheng Jinsen could catch up with Song Weiyi, he was suddenly shaken awake.


    There was a sound of conversation all around.


    Half asleep, half awake, he thought it was a dream at first.


    When Sheng Jinsen opened his eyes, he realized that it was not a dream, there were really people around.


    "Who!" The instinctive defense and vigilance made him shout.


    He subconsciously hugged Song Weiyi in his arms, but found that he was empty.


    "Where''s Song Weiyi!" Sheng Jinsen got up from the ground, but found that he was blocked by two men.


    And the Song Weiyi he was talking about was already being held in Pei Yibai''s arms.


    Pei Yibai''s face was as cold as ice, and the bodyguard made way for him to appear in Sheng Jinsen''s sight.


    "It''s you?" Sheng Jinsen thought it was Liu Qinglong''s person at first, but he didn''t expect it to be Pei Yibai.


    He can also be regarded as a rescuer, right?


    If it was Liu Qinglong who came here at this moment, they could only sit and wait, helpless, waiting to be tied back.


    "She''s injured, hurry up and take her to the hospital." Sheng Jinsen exhaled, and at the same time, a sense of melancholy spread in his heart.


    Pei Yibai came, standing on Song Weiyi''s position, he should be happy.


    Unexpectedly, he felt a sense of loss at this moment.


    "You don''t need Young Master Sheng to mention this, I will do it too. I won''t pursue today''s matter with Young Master Sheng for the time being. When my wife wakes up, I will definitely wait for Young Master Sheng."


    Pei Yibai''s stern eyes reflected layers of anger, almost devouring Sheng Jinsen.


    No matter who you are, at the moment you find your wife, seeing her almost naked in the arms of another man will not feel good.


    But Song Weiyi was not only hugged by a strange man, but also suffered countless injuries. Seeing that Pei Yibai was terrified, if his subordinates hadn''t stopped him, he would have rushed over to punch Sheng Jinsen.


    Sheng Jinsen was expressionless, and forced a sneer: "In that case, let''s visit another day."


    The short conversation between the two came to an end with his words.


    Pei Yi blushed, turned around holding Song Weiyi.


    His clothes covered Song Weiyi''s body, from head to toe, it was tightly wrapped, his face could not be seen by Song Weiyi''s head,


    Sheng Jinsen couldn''t see Song Weiyi''s expression at the moment, and silently watched them leave.


    Pei Yibai and his group walked quickly and hurriedly, but Sheng Jinsen was the only one left in the small room.


    From the beginning to the end, Pei Yibai''s goal was only Song Weiwei.


    And Sheng Jinsen, an accessory, was originally an enemy, and it was because of him that Song Weiyi was injured today. When they were found, it was such an occasion. It was conceivable that Sheng Jinsen was not included in the rescue.


    Leaving this abandoned building, there was still a muddy path outside, Pei Yibai walked like flying with Song Weiyi in his arms.


    The bodyguard led the head with a bright flashlight, and Pei Yibai hugged the woman who didn''t weigh much, with only one prayer left in his heart.


    Song Weiyi, there must be nothing wrong.


    After walking more than 2,000 meters on the thorny path, a wide road appeared in front of him. Pei Yibai bent over and put Song Weiyi on the car.


    Wang Meng drove the car himself.


    He looked at Wang Meng who was starting the engine in front of him expressionlessly, and said in a very cold voice, "Who saw what happened tonight?"


    Wang Meng''s movements were abrupt, and the hairs all over his body stood on end.


    The bodyguards followed closely behind Pei Yibai and rushed into the small room together. The scene of Song Weiyi being naked and hugged by Sheng Jinsen was naturally seen by all the bodyguards who entered at that time.


    But at this moment, Mr. Pei asked specifically, the meaning can be imagined.


    "President Pei, no one saw it, we don''t know anything!" Wang Meng replied seriously.

 Chapter 477

    Pei Yibai looked at Wang Meng who was trembling in front of him, his dark and deep eyes, even in the dark night, refracted an evil spirit, which was directly pressing on Wang Meng''s whole body.


    The surrounding air seemed to drop a lot in an instant, and his hands holding the steering wheel were trembling slightly.


    For the first time, in the eyes of the boss, I felt a chill.


    He raised his head quietly, secretly watching Pei Yibai''s expression with the rearview mirror.


    It was already bitingly cold, but after hearing what he said just now, the evil spirit seemed to dissipate a little.


    Wang Meng wasn''t sure if he read it wrong, but he had already made the worst plan in his heart.


    This time, it wasn''t that he could get away with a playful smile.


    Wang Meng''s forehead was dripping with cold sweat. Fortunately, his answer just now was that no one saw it. If he answered directly that many people, including him, had seen that scene, their brains would be cut off right now.


    "Very good." The word Pei Yibai seemed to be a compliment, but it didn''t feel the joy of being praised at all.


    Wang Meng shrank his head, not daring to make a loud noise.


    "Remember, no one will see, these are your original words. If any rumors get out in the future, I will be the first to look for you." Pei Yibai warned coldly with a sullen face.


    "It''s Boss Pei, I will definitely restrain the people below, don''t worry!"


    As Pei Yibai''s special assistant, Wang Meng knows when to talk too much and when not to gossip.


    If he said something that shouldn''t be said at this time, it would not be as simple as leaving the Pei family and no longer being loyal to Pei Yibai.


    "Drive, go to the hospital." Pei Yibai ordered in a deep voice, holding Song Weiwei''s body tightly.


    "Yes..." Before he finished speaking, the partition between the front and rear seats went up with a flick.


    Looking at this scene, Wang Meng could only smile wryly in his heart.


    I hope my sister-in-law is okay, otherwise...


    In the confined space of the back seat, Pei Yibai embraced Song Weiwei''s body with one hand, and held her right hand with the other, placing it on his lips.


    Song Weiyi''s little hands were icy cold, and nearly twenty minutes had passed since she was found, and she still didn''t respond.


    Just like a porcelain doll, falling into a deep sleep.


    At this moment, Pei Yibai is still not sure if Song Weiyi is simply asleep.


    The ferocious back, like sharp swords, shot all over his body.


    The injury was on Song Weiyi''s body, but the pain was on Pei Yibai''s heart.


    "You must be fine, you know? You are a brave mother." Pei Yibai lightly kissed the back of Song Weiyi''s hand, and the kisses continued.


    He tried in vain to use this kind of action to give Song Weiyi some warmth.


    "Sheng Jinsen!" Thinking of this name, Pei Yibai''s expression became extremely ugly.


    What is the reason that caused them to appear there?


    On that day, he must ask for advice!


    It''s best that Song Weiyi is fine, otherwise, he will let the entire Sheng family be buried with Song Weiyi!


    The temperature of the man''s body was the same as that of Song Weiyi, it was bitingly cold.


    "Find the nearest hospital first!" It''s a full hour and a half away from the city, and even though there is no traffic jam in the wee hours of the morning, Pei Yibai is not sure if Song Weiyi''s state can last for an hour and a half.


    She was seriously injured, and there was their baby in her stomach.


    Pei Yibai''s eyes turned slightly red, "You and the baby must be fine, you understand?"


    He shook Song Weiyi gently, trying to wake her up and wake her up.


    But it seemed that after this action lasted for a minute, Song Weiyi still showed no sign of waking up, so Pei Yibai had to give up.


    She was like a porcelain doll without any vitality, sleeping peacefully in his arms, as if she was going to sleep forever.


    At that moment, Pei Yibai even had the illusion that he might lose Song Weiyi.


    Thirty years of life, I searched and searched, and finally found a Song Weiyi.


    If he misses it because of this, what is left in his life?


    Even the huge amount of wealth of the Pei family, he could refuse without changing his face, the only thing he couldn''t do was to watch Song Weiyi have an accident.


    "Wang Meng, hurry up!" Pei Yibai roared, his hoarse voice was filled with a cloud of anger.


    "It''s Boss Pei!" Wang Meng kept complaining, but he could only step on the accelerator to the maximum.


    It took about ten minutes, and a hospital finally appeared beside the wide road.


    "Stop the car!" Pei Yi hastily ordered with hope floating in his white eyes.


    As soon as the car stopped, he rushed to the hospital with Song Weiyi in his arms.


    "Hurry up and save her, she''s injured!" Pei Yibai''s clothes were also soaked, and there was mud all over his white shirt and shiny black leather shoes.


    Just as the nurse was about to dislike him, when she met Pei Yibai''s eyes that were almost eating people, she was so frightened that she stammered her response.


    He sent Song Weiyi to the emergency room, and kept telling the doctor: "She was soaked in the rain, her back was full of wounds, and she was pregnant. You must ensure that both adults and children are safe!"


    Wife, children, both are indispensable.


    When the doctor heard this, his expression immediately became serious, but he didn''t say anything to Pei Yibai, blocking him outside the emergency room.


    The waiting time was extraordinarily torturous and long.


    Pei Yibai craned his neck and kept watching the movement in the emergency room, but he didn''t see the door open for a long time.


    While upset, the cell phone in his pocket suddenly rang.


    The call came at an untimely time, and the quiet and empty corridor was filled with eerie ringtones.


    Pei Yibai took out his cell phone with a cold face, and found that it was Mrs. Pei calling.


    "mom."


    "Yibai, have you found Song Weiyi?" Mrs. Pei asked with concern.


    Several hours passed, and she couldn''t fall asleep. Almost every half hour, she called Pei Yibai to ask.


    Now, Mrs. Pei is sure that something really happened to Song Weiyi.


    It''s just that it''s too late to regret it.


    "Well, I found it, and the person is in the hospital."


    "Hospital? Is she injured?" Mrs. Pei asked anxiously.


    Otherwise, how could it be in the hospital?


    "Um."


    "What''s the situation? Is Song Weiyi okay? What did the doctor say?" Mrs. Pei spoke very fast, enough to see her worry.


    "It''s still in the emergency room. We won''t know the details until the doctor comes out. She will be fine. Don''t worry, mom, go to bed early."


    My mother is getting old, and she has been tossing her up all night, and she can''t continue to toss.


    "How can I sleep now? Where are you? I''ll hurry there." Mrs. Pei asked repeatedly.


    "No, what time is this? Don''t run around, go to bed early."


    After hanging up the phone, Mrs. Pei was still in a panic, gritted her teeth, called the driver, and hurried out.

 Chapter 478

    Abandoned room in the hill behind the cemetery.


    With the departure of Pei Yibai and his group, the room became more peaceful and desolate.


    The wood was gone, only charcoal glowing red was left in the fire, Sheng Jinsen relaxed all over, lying on the ground like a dead body.


    He looked at the dim ceiling and secretly prayed that Song Weiyi was okay.


    A sound of messy footsteps caught Sheng Jinsen''s attention.


    "There''s Mars over there, it''s probably there." A pleasantly surprised voice came into Sheng Jinsen''s ears.


    He thumped in his heart, could it be that Liu Qinglong''s people found this place?


    If this is the case, then today he can be said to have lived the most embarrassing moment in his life.


    Liu Qinglong is a gangster on the Internet, the little evil and the big evil are somewhat involved and involved, so I''m not sure if he will be killed by Liu Qinglong in a fit of anger after he is found in a while.


    He has always believed in dying under the peony flower, and being a ghost is also romantic, but he never thought that he would die in such an embarrassing way.


    It was simply insulting his young master Sheng''s reputation.


    However, for Sheng Jinsen, the only good thing at this moment is that Song Weiyi has been rescued by Pei Yibai.


    Otherwise, that''s where it gets tricky.


    This is probably a blessing in misfortune.


    As for him, Sheng Jinsen, he has already aroused the disgust of people from all walks of life, no wonder he died here.


    Sheng Jinsen simply closed his eyes, waiting for the death to come.


    Anyway, his current love is equivalent to a waste, trying to escape under the eyes of everyone, such a ridiculous thing, Sheng Jinsen no longer prays.


    "Thump, thump, thump" sound of heavy footsteps came from the next stairs.


    Sheng Jinsen guessed that the number of people might not be less than four.


    It must belong to Liu Qinglong''s group.


    Damn it, I didn''t expect that after a night of rain, Liu Qinglong, a scumbag, still hasn''t given up looking for him, Liang Zijie has grown up.


    "It''s really here."


    Sheng Jinsen''s heart skipped a beat, and he continued to lie on the ground as if giving up struggling, not even willing to move.


    "There''s only one person!" Sheng Jinsen opened his eyes abruptly, looking in the direction of the door.


    There were four people standing there, the leader was not Liu Qinglong.


    "Young Master Sheng?" Fu Xiuyan looked in surprise at Sheng Jinsen who was on the ground in such a panic that only a pair of underwear remained.


    No matter what, he never thought that he would see Sheng Jinsen here.


    Looking around, he didn''t see Song Weiyi''s figure.


    He ran over and helped Sheng Jinsen up from the ground.


    "Why are you here alone? Are you with the only one?" Fu Xiuyan''s eyes fell on Sheng Jinsen''s scarred leg, and his brows frowned.


    It was really bad.


    "You came to look for her?" The heart that had been hanging all this time suddenly let go at this moment.


    Sheng Jinsen smiled, showing a mouthful of white teeth, his smile was so bright that it almost dazzled Hua Fu Xiuyan''s eyes.


    "Um."


    "That''s good, she''s fine."


    Fu Xiuyan frowned and looked at Sheng Jinsen, are you alright? he knows?


    So Sheng Jinsen and the only one were together before?


    "Pei Yibai brought her back?" He quickly thought of this possibility and asked in a low voice.


    Sheng Jinsen supported the wall calmly, as if his body had recovered infinite divine power, it even allowed him to stand up.


    "For my personal safety, I will trouble Fu Shao first." Sheng Jinsen looked at Fu Xiuyan with a half-smile, but invisibly avoided his question just now.


    Fu Xiuyan paid more attention to the wound on Sheng Jinsen''s body, and didn''t think too much about this subtle evasion.


    He walked over, instinctively wanting to help Sheng Jinsen.


    The moment he stretched out his hand, Fu Xiuyan suddenly came back to his senses.


    Smiling at Sheng Jinsen, he beckoned for his subordinates to come over. "You come out alone and go back with Young Master Sheng on your back."


    On the way, Fu Xiuyan tried to dig out some information from Sheng Jinsen.


    However, Sheng Jinsen kept silent about what happened today.


    Fu Xiuyan touched the ashes on his nose, and gave up the thought of continuing to inquire, and sat quietly by the side.


    Later, Sheng Jinsen was also sent to the hospital to deal with the fractured right leg and the wound left by various thorns on the calf.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The only diagnosis and treatment for Song was over before Mrs. Pei arrived at the hospital.


    She has many wounds, but in fact they are all scratched by thorny vines. There are many small wounds, but only one is really serious.


    It was a bloodstain of almost five centimeters, the skin was torn apart from the hook, and the flesh was bloody.


    For this reason, the doctor must suture the wound.


    In addition, Song Weiyi gradually developed a fever, and the degree was not too low. The doctor was also afraid, so he could only come out to ask Pei Yibai for advice.


    "Adults and children are at risk. If it is a low-grade fever, we naturally try not to use medicine as much as possible. But at this moment, apart from the wound on the back of the pregnant woman, she has already developed a high fever due to prolonged rain and cold. And these places force us to Had to take medicine, this process, the impact on the child..."


    Pei Yibai stood outside the emergency room and waited for twenty minutes, but he never expected such an answer


    Medication, is bound to affect the child?


    Without medicine, Song Weiyi might die?


    His heart, like sinking into an ice cellar, was bitingly cold.


    "So, you asked me to choose between beating someone or the child?" Pei Yibai asked while leaning on the wall with his fingertips turning white, looking at the doctor coldly.


    "We try to choose the mildest medicine to ensure the safety of adults and children."


    The doctor touched the cold sweat on his forehead and answered tremblingly.


    These drugs are not the most harmful drugs to pregnant women, and most of them are in the category C drugs.


    The risk factor is not high, but there is a certain risk, so this is an inoculation for Pei Yibai.


    "What I want is not to try my best, but to be absolutely!" Before the doctor could recover, Pei Yibai lifted up his entire collar and almost left the ground.


    "Sir, please calm down."


    "Calm your anger? You don''t even have that ability as a doctor? My child is about to have an accident, you want me to calm my anger?" Pei Yibai''s eyes were scarlet, and he tightly grabbed the doctor''s collar.


    Does the doctor know how much the couple expect and joy about this child?


    Now he even said "try my best" to send him off.


    No wonder Pei Yibai got angry.


    "I will try my best to ensure the safety of the pregnant woman. You are reluctant to part with the child, so is it possible that you want to watch the pregnant woman have an accident? Besides, I am just telling you the situation in advance, not that the child in the pregnant woman''s womb will definitely have an accident. "


    "I want to be safe, adults and children are fine, do you understand?" Pei Yibai ordered, and sternly reprimanded.


    "Then you have to let me go, otherwise how can I save people?"


    Pei Yibai sneered and threw the doctor away. "I''m going to change doctors."


    "I''m the only one on duty today!"

 Chapter 479

    Hearing this, Pei Yibai threw off the unreliable doctor, and dialed the sleeping He Chengzhi''s phone number as quickly as possible.


    The bleary-eyed He Chengzhi instinctively reached out to answer the phone.


    "He Chengzhi, immediately contact me the doctor who is most proficient in trauma and gynecology in your hospital."


    "What?" He Chengzhi opened his tightly squinted eyes, thinking that he had heard wrong.


    "Did you hear that? Get me to Fengguo Hospital within half an hour, and I''ll send you the location later." Pei Yibai''s face was cold and serious, and his fingertips holding the phone were slightly pale.


    His heart was pounding, never before had he suffered and worried like this.


    He suddenly realized that the distance between himself and his one-month-old child had changed from just nine months to infinite distance.


    If something went wrong because of the medication, Pei Yibai would hate himself for the rest of his life.


    At such a critical moment, Song Weiyi himself was still lying on the operating table, unconscious, life and death uncertain.


    For the first time, I felt so close to death.


    He Chengzhi''s head was full of confusion, most of the drowsiness had gone.


    He moved the mobile phone screen in front of him, and saw the word Pei Yibai on it, and his whole body changed from chaos to sobriety.


    "Boss, what are you talking about in the middle of the night?"


    "Fengguo Hospital, bring the best gynecologist and trauma doctor from your hospital here." Pei Yibai growled, his tone so heavy that he almost didn''t scare He Chengzhi from the bed and rolled to the ground.


    He finally received the message and got up from the bed in a cold sweat.


    Gynecologists and trauma doctors?


    Coupled with the anxious tone of the boss, and at this moment, the only person in the Pei family who may need to use gynecology is Song Weiwei.


    "Sister-in-law injured?" He Chengzhi asked in shock.


    Judging from Pei Yibai''s tone, this hurt quite badly.


    "Yes." Pei Yibai was extremely anxious, but he had to answer patiently.


    After making sure that He Chengzhi understood what he meant, he hung up the phone.


    After that, send the location here to He Chengzhi on WeChat.


    Not long after, He Chengzhi called again.


    Pei Yibai is negotiating with the doctor here, telling him not to mess with Song Weiyi, and first use physical methods to try to make Song Weiyi''s fever go down.


    "Any more questions?" Pei Yibai asked sharply.


    "Boss, the location you posted is too remote. If you haven''t been there, you may not be able to find it right away. Besides, since you let us rush there, why don''t you send your sister-in-law back and treat her directly here. What medicine do you need? And the best doctors are in front of you.¡±


    He Chengzhi also didn''t want to argue with Pei Yibai at this time, he still understood the reason why he would cause chaos if he was worried.


    Even among them, Pei Yibai, who has always been elegant and dignified and never lost his temper, is still in a mess when it comes to matching his wife and children?


    It was enough to see how flustered he was at the moment.


    But it will take some time for them to go to Fengguo Hospital.


    It will take some time to send Song Weiyi to the hospital here.


    In this case, it would be better to send Song Weiyi back. Even Pei Yibai was just a layman, so he couldn''t be more specific about the symptoms on the phone.


    Furthermore, the condition of the disease can change at any time, and they must prescribe the right medicine according to Song Weiyi''s situation at every moment.


    "With such a long distance, as a patient, how can she endure such traveling?" Pei Yibai instinctively denied.


    Song Weiyi is now in the middle of the operation, so he has to pause first so that he can wait a little longer.


    "Give your mobile phone to the doctor over there, and I will tell him personally."


    The doctor next to him had roughly understood what the person on the phone meant from Pei Yibai''s words just now.


    Want to rob people halfway? Want to steal his patient away?


    The doctor immediately became angry, but he had spent a lot of thought on this patient.


    The most important thing is that just now, he was thrown a few times by the collar by that man, and he hasn''t had time to kill him yet.


    Therefore, when He Chengzhi asked about it, he directly stated the seriousness of his condition, saying that Song Weiyi had a high fever of nearly 40 degrees and fell into a coma.


    He Chengzhi frowned when he heard the words.


    If it''s forty degrees, it''s going to be a big trouble, and besides, the wound is like this, it''s really not suitable to run around.


    "I see, return the phone to the previous person."


    He Chengzhi immediately decided to call someone over here.


    "Boss, I understand. The staff must be here within half an hour."


    Pei Yibai put the phone in his pocket, leaned against the wall, and stared blankly at the direction of the emergency room.


    The doctor was hurrying to the emergency room, for fear of accidentally offending the evil spirit Pei Yibai and being beaten up again.


    Although the patient''s family members looked embarrassed, the custom-made Rolex watch he was wearing was worth more than 100,000 yuan.


    It sounds like one hundred thousand is not much, but it is not a small sum on a watch. How can ordinary people be so extravagant?


    Therefore, this person is either rich or expensive. Today he was lucky, and he really caught up with a big local tycoon.


    But the doctor felt a little regretful that the family members of such patients only came to the hospital to borrow an emergency room and an operating table.


    Walking to the door of the emergency room, he was about to open the door to enter when Pei Yibai stopped him in a low voice.


    "Wait!" The doctor trembled all over, and stopped tremblingly.


    "Sir, what can I do for you?"


    "I want to go in and see my wife." Pei Yibai took a deep breath and walked over quickly.


    "It''s against the rules."


    "Don''t tell me the rules." Pei Yibai gave him a cold look, and walked in ahead of the doctor.


    It was clear at a glance in the emergency room, two nurses took turns guarding Song Weiyi, while on the operating table, she was lying motionless on the hospital bed.


    Pei Yibai''s heart hung high, and his deep eyes were slowly stained with moisture.


    "Ah, Doctor Hao, are you back? What did the patient''s family say..." The nurse had just asked, when she saw a strange man in the emergency department.


    "%

 Chapter 480

    Song Weiyi was lying on the operating table, his back was ripped apart, and a huge bloodstain appeared in his eyes, teeth and claws baring.


    Pei Yibai''s expression turned extremely ugly.


    Such a terrible injury, like a fist, hit him hard.


    At this moment, he vaguely understood why the doctor insisted on taking medicine.


    But so what? None of his children and his wife can have trouble!


    The blood and blood in their eyes gradually infected the nurses. They were uneasy and terrified, for fear that something would be hurt.


    Both of them were trembling in their footsteps. Just as they were looking for a reason to go out, Pei Yibai''s indifferent voice suddenly came.


    "I''m here to guard her. If there''s anything else, I''ll let you in."


    His eviction order, facing the timely rain at the nurse''s door, wished to leave immediately.


    "Okay sir, if there is any situation, please inform us immediately, we will be outside,"


    Pei Yibai''s attention was all on Song Weiyi, and he didn''t seem to hear their words.


    Walking to the door, it happened that Dr. Hao they were talking about was about to come in.


    The two made a silent movement, subconsciously pointed in Pei Yibai''s direction, and shook their heads towards the doctor.


    Dr. Hao immediately understood what they meant, and was afraid that they would be kicked out.


    It''s just that as a doctor, he dare not leave at this time.


    After giving them a reassuring look, Dr. Hao walked over with his chest held out.


    "Sir, I will check the patient''s condition and report to your friend at any time."


    With this reason, Pei Yibai immediately had no intention of stopping Dr. Hao.


    Then he got up and moved away a little, but his eyes were fixed on his movements.


    Seeing this, the two nurses at the door dared not back down.


    "Let''s go in, Dr. Hao is here, we can''t leave at this time." One of the nurses said.


    The other nurse also grimaced and nodded reluctantly.


    "You go in first, I have a little urgency, go to the bathroom and come back."


    The little nurse left the emergency room and went to the bathroom to come out. A man in black outside blocked her way.


    "Who are you, what are you going to do?" The little nurse was startled, and then scolded with a sullen face.


    The man looked at her thoughtfully, "I''m a friend of your emergency room patient, and I want to know how she is doing at the moment."


    "Friend? Since you want to know, why don''t you ask yourself?"


    "It''s not convenient, little girl, please accommodate me." As he spoke, the man took out a stack of cash from his pocket, and looked earnestly at the nurse in front of him.


    That stack of cash was at least five thousand yuan.


    The little nurse''s hands trembled, and she looked at each other in surprise.


    "Trouble, I''m really worried."


    "In that case, let me tell you. The patient''s condition is not serious now, his back is injured, and he has a fever. As for the child in her stomach, there is nothing wrong for the time being."


    child?


    The man was slightly startled, and looked at the nurse in front of him in surprise.


    He didn''t know that Song Weiyi was still pregnant.


    "Okay, I see, thank you." He nodded politely and watched the nurse leave.


    The man didn''t take out his phone until the nurse left. "Ma''am, I just found out that Song Weiyi seems to be pregnant."


    "What?" There were shocking voices on the phone.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Within half an hour, the best doctor that Pei Yibai requested had arrived.


    Two gynecologists, one trauma doctor, and one He Chengzhi.


    The three of them got out of the car and entered the operating room without even having time to catch their breath.


    And He Chengzhi, because he was worried, came over to take a look.


    Pei Yibai had already come out of the emergency room, his expression was solemn, and his face was also pale.


    "Don''t worry, I have discussed it with them in detail when I came here, and it will be fine. The most conservative drugs will be selected for medication, and AB drugs have the lowest impact on pregnant women. So far, no pregnant women have appeared due to the use of AB drugs. Uncomfortable reaction."


    "As for not using medicine, that''s impossible. If the high fever persists, it will do great harm to both adults and children."


    Pei Yibai understood the truth, but hearing He Chengzhi''s words, he felt his heart was pierced.


    He had never been as worried and unconfident as he was at this moment.


    I''m afraid that under He Chengzhi''s almost swearing guarantee, there will be some mistakes.


    Pei Yibai''s face was ashen, because this was what He Chengzhi said, even if his heart was extremely irritable at this moment, he could only bear it by force.


    Staring at the lights outside the operating room, I hope that time will pass faster, and faster.


    "I understand, you have worked hard today." Pei Yibai said, his voice was hoarse.


    He Chengzhide looked at the man in front of him with some sympathy, and sighed silently in his heart.


    Immediately, noticing the distress on Pei Yibai''s body and his already wet clothes, his heart skipped a beat.


    "Boss, you''d better change a set of clothes first, you''ll catch a cold if you continue like this. Don''t worry, sister-in-law, you got sick first."


    I don''t know how long he has been running around outside, but he came to such a small remote place.


    "I''m fine." Pei Yibai shook his head and answered lightly.


    "You''re fine now. Something will happen sooner or later. Do you need me to remind you that the temperature is twenty-three degrees now?"


    He Chengzhi said seriously.


    The low temperature in the first place, coupled with the wetness all over the body, may not be able to bear it even for hardened people.


    "Sister-in-law will wake up in a while and find you like this. She will probably cry in fright. Trust me."


    After talking for a long time, he even told Pei Yibai swearingly that it would be a long time before the operation was over, and it only took two minutes for him to change clothes.


    In the end, Pei Yibai was persuaded.


    The surgery wasn''t that complicated, and it wasn''t as serious as the doctor said it would be.


    It''s just that the three doctors are extremely conservative in choosing medicines. They all use the best foreign medicines, which are very effective, mild in nature, and cause little harm to pregnant women.


    In the ward, besides the two gynecologists and the surgeon, was the little nurse who had gone to the bathroom earlier.


    Under the large nurse''s uniform are her own clothes. Today she is wearing a sweater with two large pockets on the outside.


    At this moment, the pockets were bulging and filled with a lot of banknotes.


    Not just the jacket, but even the pockets of the trousers below.


    The little nurse moved a little slowly.


    Upon closer inspection, he was still a little trembling.


    Knowing that it is not suitable to accept this money, but the charm of money is too great, so I finally accepted it. She just informed the patient about the situation, and that person left after that, so he should be fine, right?


    "Scissors." The doctor repeated it a second time before she recovered and hurriedly handed over the scissors.


    After being glanced coldly by the doctor, the little nurse kept sweating on her forehead.


    "Yes, sorry."

 Chapter 481

    The operation was a success. Song''s only wound was sutured, and the mildest drugs were used to assist physical factors in the high fever.


    When Pei Yibai heard the sound of the door opening, he rushed over immediately.


    "How''s it going?"


    "It has stabilized. If there is no abnormal reaction tomorrow, it will be OK, and the child will be fine."


    Pei Yibai nodded expressionlessly, said thank you, and walked in front of Song Weiyi.


    She has woken up, her eyes are red and swollen, and the traces of tears are very eye-catching, obviously caused by crying.


    Her waking up was beyond Pei Yibai''s expectation.


    Pei Yibai was stunned for a moment, but was quickly replaced by a touch of ecstasy.


    "Honey, are you awake?" Pei Yibai grabbed Song Weiyi''s hand, fingers intertwined, and the warm palm was full of energy.


    Song Weiwei''s wandering eyes suddenly came back to his senses after meeting Pei Yibai.


    "It''s...it''s you?" Pei Yibai?


    Her eyes were glazed over, and she could hardly believe what she saw.


    Song Weiyi woke up from the severe pain while suturing.


    She didn''t even have anesthesia, and just sewed it up, lying on the pillow, her teeth clenched tightly on the pillow, tears dripping down her face, but she dared not make a sound.


    "Yes." Pei Yibai kissed the back of her hand, the coldness on his face slowly melted away, replaced by a touch of tenderness on his forehead.


    Song Weiyi burst into tears.


    "Did you come to save me? Didn''t you?" When she woke up, she was on the operating table without knowing anything about it, what happened before, and who saved her.


    Seeing Pei Yibai at this moment is like a lost and injured puppy, suddenly finding its owner, both excited and sad.


    There were too many grievances buried in his heart, when he saw Pei Yibai, he instinctively burst into tears.


    "Yes, it''s all right. It was just a nightmare before. Don''t be afraid. You''ll be fine after you sleep." Pei Yibai looked into her frightened eyes, and his heart shrank suddenly, as painful as a knife.


    Song Weiyi was made like this, he would never be polite to Sheng Jinsen.


    What did he do to Song Weiyi?


    Damn it!


    "I''m so scared, that wasn''t a dream." Song Weiyi''s tears that had just stopped poured down again, and his body was also trembling because of the memory of the previous experience.


    The wound and severe pain on his back told himself that everything was not a dream.


    "Okay, it''s not a dream, but that''s all in the past, don''t be afraid." Pei Yibai said in a hoarse voice, stroking her cheek lightly.


    Song Weiyi sobbed softly, crying out of breath.


    "I thought I was going to die, I thought..."


    Before she finished speaking, Pei Yibai stopped her words abruptly, and put his index finger on Song Weiyi''s lips, stopping all her words.


    That dead word touched Pei Yibai''s heartstrings.


    Even if Song Weiwei said this word only when he was most afraid, he would not allow it.


    "It''s fine. You and the baby are fine. Did you hear what the doctor said just now? Trust me and the doctor too. Be good, don''t think about anything. Are you tired? Have a good sleep. "


    Pei Yibai followed in the nurse''s footsteps and pushed Song Weiwei to the ward.


    Under Pei Yibai''s reassurance, Song Weiyi''s condition improved a bit.


    He squatted at the head of her bed, constantly comforting her emotions, trying to drive away all the terrible nightmares she had experienced.


    After half an hour, Song Weiyi slowly closed his eyes under Pei Yibai''s careful coaxing.


    The whole person was half lying on the bed, his palm-sized face was pale and bloodless.


    Seeing her in such a posture, Pei Yibai felt uncomfortable.


    Song Weiyi fell asleep, but he didn''t sleep well, and he didn''t dare to let go of his hand.


    So far, Pei Yibai could only accompany her by her bed the whole time.


    It was inconvenient to go out, so He Chengzhi and others had to come in.


    It just so happened that Mrs. Pei also arrived, and she was more than half wet, a little embarrassed.


    When Mrs. Pei came, it was raining outside, so there was a long delay.


    Seeing the hospital bed and Pei Yibai who was guarding in front of the hospital bed at this moment, he just felt uncomfortable.


    "Yibai?" Mrs. Pei lowered her voice and whispered.


    Seeing Song Weiyi''s brow wrinkled, Mrs. Pei''s words were held in her stomach.


    She fell silent, and Pei Yibai also knew that she was not sleeping well at the moment, so he used the other hand to send text messages to He Chengzhi.


    "Is her condition suitable for transfer now? I want to transfer back to your hospital as soon as possible."


    There was a vibrating sound coming from his pocket, and He Chengzhi quickly took out his mobile phone. Seeing Pei Yi''s white hair, he clicked on the keyboard a few times and entered a line of words.


    "It''s not impossible to transfer to another hospital now, but my sister-in-law''s injury is still a bit serious. If possible, try to avoid transferring as much as possible now. It will not be too late to wait for the country to stabilize a little in two days."


    After sending this sentence, He Chengzhi''s slender fingers continued to click on the keyboard.


    "You also know the situation. If you think it is better to transfer to another hospital, then transfer after dawn. If you also think what I said is reasonable, then wait for the country to stabilize in two days. The three doctors I brought over will be available at any time. If you send me, I will keep an eye on my sister-in-law''s situation here first."


    Pei Yibai stared at the screen, thought over and over again, and decided to listen to He Chengzhi.


    After all, Song Weiyi''s condition has stabilized for the time being, and he is not as anxious as before.


    "Then transfer to another hospital in two days. Today''s matter will trouble you."


    "You''re welcome?"


    It was already 3:30 in the morning, and I had been tossing all night.


    Pei Yibai then sent a message asking He Chengzhi to go back first.


    As a doctor, He Chengzhi often stays up all night when he needs to perform surgery.


    Seeing what Pei Yibai said, he flatly refused, saying that he would wait until Song Weiyi woke up.


    And the one who is even more troublesome is the old Mrs. Pei.


    After making sure that Song Weiyi was completely asleep, Pei Yibai quietly took his hand out of Song Weiyi''s and motioned Mrs. Pei to go out.


    "Mom, Song Weiyi is fine now, you also ran around twice, go and have a rest first."


    "I''m not tired." Mrs. Pei still disagreed.


    "Go to rest if you''re not tired. There''s a hotel outside the hospital. I''ll ask Chengzhi to take you there. Besides, Song Weiyi is not awake right now. She will wake up when you wake up from sleep."


    Pei Yibai''s tone was so firm that Mrs. Pei had no choice but to follow He Chengzhi and leave first.


    After she left, Pei Yibai stayed with Song Weiwei all night until eight o''clock the next morning.


    Pei Yibai closed his eyes and squinted for less than ten minutes when there was a soft knock on the door outside the ward.


    Thinking it was He Chengzhi so early, Pei Yibai got up and found that his legs were already numb.


    After moving his feet, he walked to the door and opened it, only to realize that it was Sheng Jinsen who came.

 Chapter 482

    "It''s you?" Pei Yibai''s face suddenly sank, staring coldly at He Chengzhi who came outside uninvited,


    The situation of the two of them was clear at a glance, Pei Yibai hadn''t slept all night, his face turned blue.


    And Sheng Jinsen didn''t sleep all night, but there were not many intact parts on his face.


    Surrounded by Liu Qinglong''s men, Sheng Jinsen''s nose was bruised and his face was swollen, and when he was in the woods, he was injured again, and his face could hardly be seen from its original appearance.


    He was leaning on a cane in his hand, and he didn''t look like the same person as before.


    Hearing Pei Yibai''s hostile voice, Sheng Jinsen smiled helplessly.


    "Yes, it''s me. I''ll take a look at Song Weiyi. Is she okay?" He tried to look at Song Weiyi through the crack of the door, but he only saw a hospital bed with a little undulation on it, which was a quilt.


    Not seeing Song Weiyi''s face, Sheng Jinsen''s mood was replaced by disappointment.


    "Thanks to Young Master Sheng, you are still on the hospital bed at the moment, do you think there is something wrong?" Pei Yibai sneered, mockingly.


    A harsh sentence left Sheng Jinsen speechless.


    He saw Song''s only wound with his own eyes, how could he say she was fine?


    There was a sudden silence.


    But Pei Yibai squeezed out from the crack of the door, and at the same time gently closed the door.


    It completely blocked Sheng Jinsen''s prying eyes.


    Before he could recover, Pei Yibai grabbed his collar, and a powerful fist hit Sheng Jinsen head-on.


    The fist hit Sheng Jinsen''s bridge of nose hard, making a loud bang.


    "Hmm..." Accompanied by a painful groan, Sheng Jinsen lost control all over his body. After being beaten by Pei Yibai, the crutches also lost their function, his body was jolted, and he fell to the floor with a slap.


    Sheng Jinsen was lying on the ground, Pei Yibai was still angry, he held up his collar, as if he wanted to strangle him to death.


    He coughed and gasped in a low voice, but didn''t resist.


    "If hitting me makes you feel better, go ahead." Sheng Jinsen twitched the corners of his mouth, and the bruises on his face became more ferocious with his action.


    Pei Yibai''s gaze was as cold as ice, wishing he could be lingering to death.


    He really wanted to punch a few more times, but seeing Sheng Jinsen''s appearance, half disabled, he didn''t even bother to do it.


    "Killing you is not enough to cancel your crime." Pei Yibai sneered and pushed Sheng Jinsen away.


    Sheng Jinsen staggered and fell back to the ground, his eyes darkened for a while.


    After a long time, he finally recovered and struggled to get up: "How is Song Weiyi?"


    He is extremely persistent about this question, and must ask for a result.


    Pei Yibai''s anger just went down, and with this question, it surged up again.


    "You still have the face to ask?"


    "I''ll hit it too. If it''s not enough, I''ll continue. I just want to know about Song Weiyi''s situation." Sheng Jinsen laid his neck sideways, looking like he would never stop.


    He can do it, Pei Yibai is even more so than him.


    Otherwise, he would not see that Sheng Jinsen was a seriously injured person, and he was still able to fight.


    "You want to know? I won''t tell you."


    Soon, he continued to ask: "What''s going on? Why is Song Weiyi injured? Is it you? Or your father?"


    After the incident, Pei Yibai focused all his energy on Song Weiyi''s safety, and had no time to take care of other things, so naturally he hadn''t found any results yet.


    At this moment, Sheng Jinsen came to the door in person, so he naturally wanted to know clearly.


    If Sheng Jinsen did something good, he would not show mercy.


    If it was Sheng Zhenguo...


    "I''m to blame for this matter. Song Weiyi was affected by me." Sheng Jinsen pulled the corner of his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood from his mouth.


    "What do you mean?" Pei Yibai squinted his eyes and asked with a sneer.


    Sheng Jinsen made a long story short, roughly talking about the conflict between himself and Liu Qinglong and about Song Weiyi.


    Pei Yibai''s already ashen complexion became even uglier.


    He thought it was Sheng Zhenguo''s hand, or that Sheng Jinsen had bad intentions and did something good.


    Unexpectedly, neither of them guessed right, and it was because she was implicated innocently.


    "Sheng Jinsen!" The veins on the back of Pei Yibai''s hands were stretched out, and his fist almost fell down.


    Sheng Jinsen calmly waited for Pei Yibai''s fist.


    But, by the way, I explained again: "Song Weiyi''s clothes were wet, so I took off her clothes. In fact, I didn''t have any intimate behavior with her at all. You know my situation, and you can do whatever you want. can not do this¡­¡­"


    "What do you want to do? What else do you want to do?" Pei Yibai sneered.


    One sentence touched Pei Yibai''s minefield, and Sheng Jinsen could only shut up resentfully.


    However, his explanation was somewhat superfluous to Pei Yibai.


    He never thought about what would happen between Song Weiyi and Sheng Jinsen.


    Sheng Jinsen was silent for a moment, he didn''t know that this was Pei Yibai''s Ni Lin, and rushed to poke there.


    At this moment, Pei Yibai has no time to spend with Sheng Jinsen, the matter of settling accounts will take a long time, and there is more time.


    Now he cares more about that guy named Liu Qinglong.


    "Where is the person? Liu Qinglong."


    Although Sheng Jinsen took it briefly in a few words, the final result was so tragic, which shows what kind of ordeal she has suffered.


    Those who don''t want their lives dare to pluck the tiger''s hair, they have to experience this fate.


    "I''ve sent someone to look for it, and it should be there soon." Sheng Jinsen said, the phone in his pocket ding-dong and rang.


    "I guess there is news." Sheng Jinsen was overjoyed and immediately took out his phone.


    After taking care of his injury, he didn''t waste any time, and set out to ask someone to find Liu Qinglong''s whereabouts.


    Sure enough, the people below replied him that Liu Qinglong had already gone back and was enjoying life happily.


    "Tie me up immediately!" Sheng Jinsen ordered furiously, gnashing his teeth.


    "Young Master Sheng, Liu Qinglong''s godfather is the boss of the largest local gang." As soon as he finished speaking, his subordinate reminded him solemnly.


    Sheng Jinsen almost died of anger at this sentence.


    "Do you care about his godfather or real father? First tie him up to me and then we can talk about it."


    Sheng Jinsen hated this Liu Qinglong to the bone now, and wished he could skin him.


    "But..." The subordinate was miserable.


    "No, but, I''ll give you half a day." Sheng Jinsen said through gritted teeth, and hung up the phone with a snap.


    Instantly meeting Pei Yibai''s eyes, the anger in Sheng Jinsen''s eyes slowly subsided.


    "I''ll let you know when someone arrives later."


    Pei Yibai remained silent, his eyes were unpredictable.


    "Now, is it convenient for me to go in and see Song Weiyi?" Sheng Jinsen''s eyes showed a strange eagerness.


    So concerned about Song Weiyi?


    It''s not a good sign that Sheng Shao, who is famous and having fun so much, will make such a move.


    "You? I''m sorry, it''s inconvenient. Not only is it inconvenient now, but it will be inconvenient in the future, forever." Pei Yibai took the refusal to the extreme.

 Chapter 483

    Before Sheng Jinsen could speak, Pei Yibai turned around and turned into the ward.


    With a "snap", Sheng Jinsen was blocked out by himself.


    Sheng Jinsen touched his head, leaned against the wall, and did not leave.


    Not long after, He Chengzhi and Mrs. Pei came together, and when they saw Sheng Jinsen outside the door, they were puzzled.


    "Chengzhi, who is this?" Mrs. Pei was taken aback by Sheng Jinsen''s bruised face. At first glance, she thought it was the underworld who came to find trouble.


    It''s just that judging by his level of skill, I''m afraid I''m thinking too much.


    "Auntie, I don''t know either." He Chengzhi shook his head decisively.


    He really didn''t see that it was He Fangsheng who was beaten so badly.


    That being the case, there is no need to talk to him.


    The two knocked on the door, and Sheng Jinsen, who was leaning against the wall, immediately pricked up his ears, turned around quietly, and stared at the direction of the door.


    The door opened, this time Pei Yibai didn''t have time to take precautions, Sheng Jinsen took the opportunity to see Song Weiyi on the hospital bed.


    It''s just that the distance is too far, at most I can see an outline, and I don''t know whether it is disappointment or satisfaction.


    "Mom, Chengzhi, why are you here so early?" Pei Yibai twitched the corners of his mouth, without the slightest smile on his face.


    "Come and see when you wake up, is Song Weiyi awake?" Mrs. Pei asked.


    Although he was asked by his son to rest in the hotel in the middle of the night, his heart was hanging and he couldn''t sleep well.


    Mrs. Pei was so frightened by what happened last night that she woke up at dawn.


    She couldn''t sleep well by herself, especially Pei Yibai as her husband.


    At this moment, he didn''t even wash his face. After staying up all night, his complexion was not good, his hair was messed up, and the beard on his chin had covered half of his face, making him look embarrassed.


    "Not yet." Pei Yibai said while turning sideways to let them in.


    After they all went in, Pei Yibai''s face turned cold when he looked at Sheng Jinsen whose eyes were shining outside.


    "How long are you going to stay?"


    Sheng Jinsen showed a smile: "The hospital is a public place, so I can''t stand here for a while, right?"


    "Are you telling me about public occasions? Sheng Jinsen, don''t be naive. Please leave immediately, otherwise, I don''t mind being asked to leave you. Don''t appear in front of Song Weiyi in the future, and don''t have any interaction with her, otherwise I won''t I''ll be more polite."


    Pei Yibai sneered, and issued the order to evict the guest for the second time.


    If he was sensible, he should have left as early as the first time Pei Yibai said that.


    It''s just that Sheng Jinsen was really worried and guilty about Song Weiyi.


    If he didn''t look at her, he would be here for nothing today.


    So he didn''t give up.


    "Pei Yibai, why are you so hostile? I took one look at Song Weiyi, and I wouldn''t miss you. What are you worried about?" Sheng Jinsen asked calmly with a faint smile.


    He clearly knew Pei Yibai''s identity, so it was normal for him to ask and act like this.


    But hearing him say to stay away from Song Weiyi instantly touched the string in Sheng Jinsen''s heart.


    Instinctively resist, and hostile.


    "I don''t think there is any need to be polite to someone who hurt her." After finishing his sentence, Pei Yi waved directly, and two bodyguards came over.


    "Mr. Sheng, please." The bodyguards had no expression on their faces. Once Sheng Jinsen said no, they would immediately take him away.


    Sheng Jinsen''s expression turned extremely ugly, "Pei Yibai, didn''t you tell me, Liu Qinglong, to tell you as soon as I have news?"


    Wouldn''t it be more convenient for him to wait here?


    "Trying to blackmail me with this matter? Sorry, I don''t accept it. If I want to arrest Liu Qinglong, I don''t necessarily have to use your hands to do it."


    In the ward, He Chengzhi and Mrs. Pei were on either side of Song Weiyi''s bed.


    Seeing Song Weiyi, who used to be full of energy to fight with her, lying lifelessly on the hospital bed, Mrs. Pei felt uncomfortable.


    He Chengzhi asked Pei Yibai: "No fever yet?"


    "Um."


    "This is a good thing. If you don''t have a fever, you will recover quickly and the wound will heal slowly. It''s just that during this period, sister-in-law should pay more attention."


    He told Pei Yibai meaningfully.


    So those doctors last night were still a little bit capable. If Song Wei''s condition stabilized, it would be a good sign.


    "Okay." Pei Yibai uttered a single voice, his eyes fixed on Song Weiyi''s face.


    "By the way, Yibai, who was that person just now?" Mrs. Pei asked suddenly.


    Why stand at the door of someone else''s ward?


    Pei Yibai frowned, did you mean Sheng Jinsen?


    Sheng Jinsen''s reputation in this city is far inferior to that of his father, so it is impossible for Mrs. Pei to know this name.


    But once he knew Sheng Jinsen''s identity, he might not be so calm.


    Especially if you know what Song Weiyi has to do with this person.


    "I don''t know." Pei Yi replied blankly.


    Standing aside, He Chengzhi raised his eyebrows with a thoughtful expression.


    He said he didn''t know him, but He Chengzhi didn''t believe it 200%.


    If you don''t know him, how can you secretly spy on the ward?


    So he was the only one who knew Song?


    Even Song''s only injury is related to this person?


    Could it be that those injuries were caused by the boss?


    He Chengzhi was taken aback by this thought.


    His boss isn''t that vicious, is he?


    "Mom, there''s nothing else going on here, you can go back, we''ll go back the day after tomorrow." Pei Yibai changed the subject.


    "Can you do it alone?"


    "Well, no problem." Pei Yibai nodded.


    His mother has been pampered and pampered all her life, and because of Song Weiyi, she rushed from home to this place in the middle of the night, which shows her heart.


    It''s just that as her son, Pei Yibai can''t blindly love his wife and ignore his mother.


    "I''ll wait until Song Weiyi wakes up. Yibai, go wash your face first, lest she wake up and see you like this and be frightened."


    Pei Yibai and He Chengzhi came out together, He Chengzhi put his hand on Pei Yibai''s shoulder, and asked with a smile: "Boss, did you know that person just now?"


    "Don''t gossip like that." Pei Yi frowned, not wanting to bring up this topic.


    "Oh, I''ve done you such a great favor, can''t I even satisfy my curiosity? Besides, my young master won''t say it!"


    He Chengzhi tsk tsk in his heart, he can''t be used like this, he wants to get rid of himself so soon


    Isn''t his behavior at the moment a complete gossip king?


    Pei Yibai''s eyes didn''t fluctuate in any way, and he glanced over coldly: "That''s Sheng Zhenguo''s son."


    His voice was piercingly cold, He Chengzhi was thinking about who Sheng Zhenguo''s son was, and Pei Yibai had already left.


    "Hey, hey, don''t go so fast, I haven''t finished asking." He Chengzhi hurriedly followed.


    Sheng Zhenguo''s son, does Sheng Zhenguo have a son? Never heard of it!


    "What did this man do? Did you beat him up? Why did you leave now?" He Chengzhi asked questions one after another, with too much curiosity.

 Chapter 484

    In the end, He Chengzhi didn''t dig out any useful information from Pei Yibai, but because of Sheng Jinsen''s identity, he became extremely curious.


    But Pei Yibai''s mouth was like a mussel, the kind that couldn''t be pried open, so He Chengzhi could only shut his mouth resentfully.


    Xindao, if you don''t tell me, won''t I check it myself?


    I have done you such a big favor, but you are not even willing to tell me a little gossip, you really are not a brother! Really not!


    Whispering and mumbling all the way, back in the ward, there was another voice.


    Looking up, Song Weiyi on the bed had already woken up, he was in good spirits, and changed from lying on his stomach to sitting.


    "Sister-in-law woke up?" He Chengzhi shouted in surprise, Pei Yibai was startled, and his footsteps had already rushed over uncontrollably.


    Song Weiyi''s face was as white as paper. There was a small table in front of her, and on the table was a bowl of thick and thick red date porridge.


    Hearing He Chengzhi''s voice, Song Weiyi instinctively raised his head, meeting Pei Yibai''s sight.


    He was so emaciated that he couldn''t even see his former vigor.


    With a "ding", the spoon hit the bowl, making a crisp sound.


    Song''s only tears flowed down his face, completely out of his control.


    "Why are you crying? Shouldn''t you be happy to see Yibai?" Mrs. Pei said angrily.


    I thought that maybe Song Weiyi was frightened.


    It''s just that this child is really unlucky, just went to see her mother, got lost in the flood, and got so bruised.


    This is what Pei Yibai said to Mrs. Pei. Song''s only injury was caused by losing his way. At this time, he hadn''t even found the driver.


    Mrs. Pei heard her son''s words with reason and evidence, and she didn''t think too much about it, so she naturally believed it.


    "Weep with joy." He Chengzhi answered with a smile.


    They looked at their husband and wife again, you looked at me, I looked at you, as if they didn''t see anyone else at all.


    He Chengzhi felt sore in his heart, this kind of state is really exciting.


    It seems that it''s time to find a girlfriend and fall in love.


    "Auntie, I think we should go back first, so as not to disturb their world of two."


    He Chengzhi walked to Mrs. Pei''s side with a hurt expression on his face.


    His actions amused Mrs. Pei, and Song Weiwei had already woken up, so the tense feeling disappeared immediately.


    "Okay, then let''s not be light bulbs, let''s go back."


    After Mrs. Pei finished speaking, she said a few more words to Song Weiyi.


    It''s nothing more than paying attention to your body and taking a good rest.


    Xin Dao Song Weiyi really had a hard time, how long did he leave the hospital, and was he hospitalized again?


    The figures of the two gradually disappeared, Song Weiwei looked at the direction of the door dumbly, and only threw himself into Pei Yibai''s arms when they left completely.


    "Don''t make such big moves, be careful of flashing the wound." Pei Yibai was terrified by her movements, and immediately shouted.


    It''s just that it was too late to say this, Song Weiyi had already thrown himself into his arms.


    He hugged his neck vigorously, seemingly unaware of the burning wound on his back.


    "Honey, I''m sorry to make you worry." Song Weiyi''s tears fell like broken beads.


    For the first time, I felt so vulnerable and eager to find this man.


    Before she passed out from a coma, she really thought that she would die, and her child would die too.


    At that time, she will really never see Pei Yibai again.


    What would he do without her?


    And she would not be able to live without Pei Yibai, she only has him now.


    Pei Yibai was her god, her everything, how could she be willing to leave this man behind and leave this world?


    "I thought I was going to die, I really thought I''d never see you again. Thank God for not taking me away and treating our children so well..."


    Song Weiwei cried and trembled, and it was extremely difficult to say a complete sentence.


    "Shut up!" Pei Yibai''s face darkened, and he pulled Song Weiyi''s head in front of him with gloomy eyes.


    The palm-sized face was covered with tears, and there was deep horror in the eyes, but besides the horror, there was also joy, how contradictory?


    He stared at Song Weiyi, and ordered: "Don''t mention that word again, never again, you and our baby are fine."


    "I know, I know, I have nothing to do with the baby." Song Weiyi smiled through tears, but the tears were still uncontrollable.


    Probably as a pregnant woman, the lacrimal glands are more developed than usual.


    "I don''t allow any of you to leave me." Pei Yibai stroked her long hair, his voice was calm but with heavy orders.


    "In just over eight months, our baby will be born in this world, so don''t think about it. It was just a nightmare, and it''s all right now."


    He said so, but his slightly trembling hands revealed Pei Yibai''s calm fear.


    The first moment he saw Song Weiyi, he also thought he was going to lose her.


    At that moment, Pei Yibai almost went crazy, and almost screamed.


    But everything turned into an urgent rescue. He suppressed all his emotions in exchange for the safety of Song Weiyi and the child.


    As it turned out, he was right.


    "Okay, neither the baby nor I will leave you." Song Weiyi promised, with all his strength.


    As long as she saw Pei Yibai, she would feel at ease and not be afraid.


    Especially, after knowing that your child is okay.


    "Remember your words, never, don''t leave me." Pei Yibai clasped her ten fingers tightly, his deep eyes fixed on Song Weiyi''s figure, and asked her to promise again and again.


    Almost lost her feeling, once is enough.


    He couldn''t imagine what it would be like if she really left him.


    "I won''t, we said we would never be separated again, you have to believe me." Song Weiwei held his cheek and nodded urgently.


    Hearing this, a smile finally appeared on Pei Yibai''s face.


    Her hand lingered on that handsome face in distress, stroking it gently.


    He had already shaved off the stubble, because he was impatient and moved too much, and a wrong hand left a bloodstain on his chin.


    "Why are you so careless?" Song Weiwei rubbed the injured place lightly with his fingertips, annoyed.


    "It''s fine." Pei Yibai smiled, as long as she woke up, as long as their mother and daughter were fine, he would be fine no matter what.


    Besides, it''s just a small opening.


    "Why are you all right? They''re bleeding, so be careful in the future." Song Weiwei ordered.


    "Okay." Pei Yibai agreed straightforwardly.


    As long as she said it, he said yes.


    The point is, she is alive right now, in front of him with a face full of vitality.


    He got up and turned to Song Weiyi''s back.


    A large piece of the hospital gown was cut off to avoid rubbing against Song''s only wound.


    There was gauze stuck there, but there was still a faint bloodstain on the gauze. "Does it still hurt?"


    His hand fell to the side, carefully avoiding the wound.


    "It doesn''t hurt anymore, I''m fine!"

 Chapter 485

    Pei Yibai remained silent, he naturally knew how watery these words were.


    He witnessed with his own eyes that the five-centimeter-long button skin was ripped apart, and the flesh was flying. Even during the operation, no anesthesia was used. How could it be painless?


    Her sensibility made him feel bad.


    "I''d rather you not hold back and tell me it really hurts." Pei Yibai said lightly.


    Song Weiyi''s smile froze, and he faltered and said, "It''s really all right."


    She is a troublemaker, a troublemaker, and always brings troubles to Pei Yibai.


    Now, I just hope that he will worry less, so that Song Weiyi can be satisfied.


    "Who is that on the operating table, wetting a pillow?" Pei Yibai asked without answering.


    Song Weiyi was suddenly speechless, with a embarrassed expression.


    For the scene at that time, she naturally has an impression now, but she didn''t expect that this would be Pei Yibai''s reason to refute herself.


    Immediately felt guilty and ashamed.


    "It was different back then." Song Weiwei retorted, lacking confidence.


    "Now you''ve lost your senses?"


    "Just say it hurts, don''t be ashamed, if you don''t tell me, I''ll be more worried." Pei Yibai sighed slightly, put her head into his arms, and said softly


    Song Weiyi was stiff all over, and gave a soft acknowledgment.


    "I just don''t want to worry you too much, but obviously I failed." The ability to lie is not enough.


    "No one doesn''t feel pain after being injured. It''s better not to say such a lame statement." Pei Yibai said directly.


    There was a tender and warm relationship between the two until Pei Yibai noticed that she had just taken two sips of the jujube porridge.


    "Where did this come from?" Pei Yibai asked, pointing to the bowl of red date porridge.


    "My mother gave it to me. She said that drinking some of this can replenish blood."


    That cut left a lot of blood, it really needs to be mended


    Pei Yibai nodded thoughtfully, and said, "You really should replenish your blood now."


    He let go of Song Weiyi, picked up the bowl of jujube porridge that was still warm, picked up the spoon himself, and wanted to feed Song Weiyi.


    "Eat first, you should be hungry too."


    As he spoke, he took a sip and sent it to Song Weiyi.


    The heat of red date porridge radiated from the bowl to Song Weiyi''s eyes.


    One night, but it seemed like a lifetime. His simple action also made her whole body excited.


    He opened his mouth obediently, took the spoon in his mouth, and drank all the porridge inside.


    "By the way, husband, how did you find me last night?" Swallowing the food in his mouth, Song Weiwei began to ask the ins and outs of the matter.


    Such a heavy rain, such a remote place, and before coming here, he didn''t even say hello to Pei Yibai.


    She thought she really wanted... Thinking of Pei Yibai''s order, Song Weiyi immediately suppressed the thought that came to his mind.


    She and the baby are fine.


    "Don''t worry about how I found it, you just need to know that I found it and you''re fine." Pei Yibai didn''t want to explain the ins and outs of last night.


    So what? It only made her feel more guilty.


    What he wants is not Song''s only guilt, why bother?


    "Okay." Song Weiyi agreed crisply.


    If he doesn''t tell, she won''t ask, she just needs to choose to trust and rely on him.


    "That..." She suddenly thought of Sheng Jinsen, her tone a little nervous.


    Song Weiyi was really angry that Sheng Jinsen''s enemies had inexplicably made him the target of venting.


    Even because of such a trivial matter, he almost caused his baby to have an accident.


    It is undeniable that if Sheng Jinsen hadn''t given her great help yesterday, something would have happened to her child, and she might not have died.


    Song Weiyi thought of this, and the anger caused by being implicated completely disappeared.


    "Honey, Sheng Jinsen, how is he..." Song Weiwei asked hesitantly.


    She knew that asking Pei Yi about Bai Sheng Jinsen''s situation would definitely make him angry.


    However, Sheng Jinsen did not give up on her when he had the opportunity to run away. This was enough for Song Weiyi to re-examine Sheng Jinsen.


    She thought that Sheng Jinsen was a fool, he only knew to take advantage of girls, and he was an out-and-out pervert.


    But yesterday''s experience told Song Weiyi that Sheng Jinsen is not all like this, he is still righteous and loyal.


    "Sheng Jinsen?" Pei Yibai slowly repeated the name, looking at Song Weiyi with displeasure.


    "What else did you mention him for?" An expression that didn''t want to say more.


    Song Weiyi''s heart skipped a beat, knowing that Pei Yibai would not be happy, but unexpectedly, it was more serious than he imagined.


    She laughed dryly: "I''m just asking, is he all right?"


    "Song Weiyi, drink your porridge well." Pei Yibai directly stuffed a spoon into her mouth.


    Does Sheng Jinsen deserve Song Weiwei''s special greetings? It was already polite enough that he didn''t settle accounts with him.


    "Hmm..." I had no choice but to slowly chew the food in my mouth.


    Song Weiyi''s suffering was unbearable, and Sheng Jinsen was loyal anyway, so it wouldn''t be too much to greet him, right?


    "Husband, Sheng Jinsen has helped me a lot, without him..."


    In the middle of the sentence, Pei Yibai cut him off: "Without him, I wouldn''t be bullied by others, I wouldn''t get hurt at all, and I wouldn''t risk my child''s safety, right?"


    Pei Yibai put down the tableware in his hand, stood up directly, and looked down at Song Weiyi.


    The deep displeasure on his face showed that the wind and rain were about to come.


    Song Weiyi suddenly fell silent, as if he was dumb.


    She knew that Pei Yibai must know everything.


    "So, don''t mention the name Sheng Jinsen to me. Even in the future, you don''t have any contact with him." Pei Yibai frowned.


    Song Weiyi felt that this request was a bit overbearing.


    But from Pei Yibai''s standpoint, it''s reasonable to think so.


    "Okay, I''ll try my best."


    As for absolute, Song Weiyi couldn''t guarantee it.


    At the very least, she should thank Sheng Jinsen first.


    But it is impossible to dig out something about Sheng Jinsen from Pei Yibai, so we can only see if there is any way later.


    "Absolutely, not as far as possible." Pei Yibai reiterated.


    "Okay." Song Weiyi didn''t dare to refute.


    As for what they said, Sheng Jinsen, whom Pei Yibai found disgusting, was carried by Pei Yibai''s bodyguards and thrown outside the hospital, almost tearing down the hospital.


    It was the first time he was treated so rudely when he grew up so big.


    Of course, Liu Qinglong was an accident.


    "Pei Yibai, sooner or later, I will let you taste this taste." Sheng Jinsen wiped his mouth hard.


    Looking at the place on the fifth floor, I thought about it, but my steps still didn''t turn back.


    Going back is just the life of being thrown out again.


    If he had known earlier, he should have brought a few more people to compete with Pei Yibai''s people.

 Chapter 486

    In the hospital, the little nurse who had been busy all morning just had time to rest.


    "Hello." A man blocked her way.


    The little nurse took a closer look and found that it was the man from last night.


    The face that was still smiling suddenly froze, looking nervously at the man in front of him.


    She finally spent one night digesting that matter, why did he come to the door again?


    "Is there something wrong?" the little nurse asked in a low voice.


    "Let me ask about Song Weiyi''s situation."


    The little nurse looked at him suspiciously, and the latter quickly explained: "Song Weiwei is the name of that person last night."


    "If you are an acquaintance with her, why can''t you ask her directly?"


    "It''s not convenient." It''s still a question, and it''s still the answer, the man said concisely.


    "Borrow a place, can I say a few words?"


    Seeing that he was not malicious, the little nurse thought of the 5,000 yuan last night, and immediately agreed. "It''s just that I only have half an hour to rest, so make a long story short."


    "it is good."


    The two went downstairs and talked in a small restaurant outside the hospital.


    The man took out a yellow envelope bag from his arms and pushed it in front of the little nurse who was eating.


    "What is this?" The little nurse was taken aback and even forgot to eat.


    The man sat across from him smoking a cigarette, and the smoke was so thick that he couldn''t see his eyes clearly.


    "You guessed it, it''s fifty thousand yuan inside."


    "What?" Fifty thousand dollars?


    "There is something that needs your help." The man pinched out his cigarette, took out a small packet of powder from his trouser pocket, and pushed them together.


    Wrapped in white paper, nothing unusual could be seen, but the little nurse''s heart was beating wildly.


    Instinct as a nurse told her there was nothing good inside.


    She seems to have done something wrong.


    "What is this? What do you mean?" The little nurse stood up excitedly, staring at the man opposite her with wide eyes.


    "It''s very simple. I found an opportunity to put this pack of medicine into the only thing Song ate, or into the medicine she wanted to use." The man replied calmly.


    The target turned out to be Song Weiyi whom he kept caring about?


    The little nurse gasped suddenly, and stared blankly at the man opposite.


    "I won''t agree, you give up!" She pushed back the money and the medicine, vehemently refusing.


    She was indeed greedy for money, so she accepted it and followed what he said, but she was not to the point of madness.


    This medicine is definitely not a good thing. It may be something that can harm patients. How dare she do such a thing?


    After the little nurse had just arrived, she didn''t even bother to eat, and walked directly outside.


    Before he took a few steps away, he was directly grabbed by a man with long arms and legs.


    "What are you doing? Let go of me, be careful I call molestation!" The little nurse looked at the strange man angrily and screamed.


    Her voice immediately attracted the sideways glances of several people nearby. Everyone stared at the man with prying eyes.


    Seeing this, the man slowly let go of her hand.


    Before the little nurse could breathe a sigh of relief, her face turned pale with fright at his next words.


    "It seems a bit late to refuse now. Why didn''t you refuse when you collected the money last night?"


    She looked at each other in horror, and the man handed over a USB flash drive.


    "The whole story of last night is in it. If you are disobedient and refuse, then I will give this thing to Song''s only husband."


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you that Song''s only husband is our deadly enemy. If you find out that you leaked her condition to us, I think your life will be lost."


    "I would like to remind you again, Song''s only husband is the son of the richest man, and there are plenty of ways to kill you, a low-level person. I''m done talking here, you keep this thing well, and I''ll come back to you later, and you won''t give me an answer Late."


    "However, think twice before agreeing or rejecting me. After all, you will be in her diet or medicine without anyone knowing. But if you don''t do it, think about your future, your parents .¡±


    "You did it, whether it succeeds or fails, I won''t blame you. The 50,000 yuan is also yours."


    Afterwards, the man left with a sneer, the little nurse was trembling all over, her eyes were red.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Sheng Jinsen stayed in the car in front of the hospital for a while, then received a call from his subordinate.


    "Young Master Sheng, the person you want has been caught, where are you going to send it now?"


    Liu Qinglong didn''t take Sheng Jinsen seriously, and waited until today to continue recruiting during the day, but was in vain, and was about to go home when he was caught by the people sent by Sheng Jinsen.


    When I was caught, I was still cursing, but I didn''t take it seriously.


    Sheng Jinsen''s squinted eyes opened suddenly, and he smiled coldly when he heard this name that made people gnash his teeth.


    "Really? Then catch it."


    "Yes, Young Master Sheng."


    He looked around and saw a broken factory building not far away.


    Sheng Jinsen went over to inspect it, and found that it was abandoned, empty and waiting for reconstruction.


    That''s it.


    He looked in the direction of the hospital, thought for a while, and finally decided to talk to Pei Yibai.


    Although that person is really not kind.


    Sheng Jinsen didn''t have Pei Yibai''s phone number, and he didn''t intend to go back and touch his nose again, so he asked the driver to go there.


    The knock on the door interrupted the conversation between Pei Yibai and Song Weiyi.


    He thought it was a doctor, so he called directly to come in.


    But he saw a complete stranger standing at the door in a naive manner.


    "Who are you?" Pei Yibai frowned and looked at the other party suspiciously.


    "Hi sir, Young Master Sheng asked me to come here, he said that the man has been caught..."


    Song Weiyi''s ears were pricked up, and he never let go of a stranger''s words.


    Hearing Sheng Jinsen, he also heard the person he was talking about.


    "Is that person Liu Qinglong?" Song Weiyi asked while holding Pei Yibai''s hand.


    Unfortunately, he also said not to have anything to do with Sheng Jinsen. Isn''t he cooperating with Sheng Jinsen now?


    "You have a good rest, I''ll go out for a while." Pei Yibai didn''t answer.


    Song Weiyi pouted, not very satisfied with the answer.


    "Okay, then you go early and come back early."


    He didn''t say anything, but she also knew that it must be that Liu Qinglong, but their movements were faster than Song Weiyi''s imagination.


    Liu Qinglong should be punished, and Song Weiyi is happy to see it succeed, so naturally there will be no obstacles.


    "Um."


    Before Pei Yibai left, he asked the bodyguards to guard the ward, except for the doctors and nurses, no one else was allowed to enter.


    The defense was naturally Sheng Jinsen.


    Following in the footsteps of Sheng Jinsen''s driver, he went all the way to the abandoned factory building. He saw the bored Sheng Jinsen, but he didn''t see Liu Qinglong.


    "Where''s the person?" Pei Yi frowned.


    "It came sooner than I expected." Sheng Jinsen stood up with a half-smile.


    "Stop talking nonsense, what about people." Pei Yibai repeated.


    "It will come naturally, what''s the rush?"

 Chapter 487

    Sheng Jinsen was sitting on a broken chair with a cigarette in his right hand, but he didn''t put it in his mouth to smoke.


    Pei Yibai''s expression was secretive, he looked up and slowly pinched out the cigarette.


    "I''m sorry about what happened yesterday." Sheng Jinsen threw away the cigarette butt, and his low voice seemed a little strange.


    What he really wanted to apologize was not Pei Yibai.


    It was Song Weiyi who was still lying in the ward.


    But now it seems that it is not so easy to meet Song Weiyi, so Sheng Jinsen simply gave up.


    With Pei Yibai''s defensiveness at the moment, he might never see Song Weiyi again.


    When I thought of this possibility, I suddenly felt a little blocked.


    "My wife is truly honored to have the famous Young Master Sheng apologize specifically." Pei Yibai smiled slightly, and the irony in his words could be clearly seen.


    Sheng Jinsen''s handsome face froze, and he pulled his face uncomfortably. "You don''t need to say such sarcastic remarks. I''m sorry Song Weiyi is just sorry."


    "I''m sorry, you said these three words lightly and simply, but you never thought about it. The actual situation behind these words is much more important than when you said these three words lightly." Pei Yibai sneered, kicking over a sheet of paper. Chair.


    If the operation was unsuccessful last night, if Song Weiwei or their child, something really happened, maybe at this moment Sheng Jinsen has become a corpse, how can he sit in front of him and talk to him so calmly?


    "It''s useless to say anything now, and you probably just think I''m an afterthought. But yesterday, I really didn''t expect that Liu Qinglong would follow behind me to block me." Sheng Jinsen frowned, and a trace of sullenness flashed in his eyes.


    Having lived to this age, he had a big fight with Liu Qinglong, and was humiliated by Pei Yibai.


    At this moment, I can''t wait for Liu Qinglong to kill him in front of my eyes.


    Pei Yibai listened expressionlessly, without answering.


    Seeing this, Sheng Jinsen shut his mouth wisely.


    Anyway, no matter how much you say, in Pei Yibai''s eyes, there is nothing left but moaning.


    After waiting quietly for fifteen minutes, there was a "dong" sound in the empty factory building.


    The eyes of the two were attracted, and they looked back at the factory gate tens of meters away.


    At the door, two bodyguards pressed Liu Qinglong and brought him over without making a sound.


    "Only him?" Pei Yibai asked this question faster than Sheng Jinsen.


    His eyes were full of doubts.


    Sheng Jinsen and Liu Qinglong can''t handle it?


    How can you be so good at playing with women, but you can''t deal with a young man?


    Seeing the sarcasm in Pei Yibai''s eyes, Sheng Jinsen blushed, instead of answering Pei Yibai''s question, he lowered his face and stared at his subordinates: "Why is Liu Qinglong the only one? Where are his subordinates?"


    "There are two more behind, but the other two have run away." The subordinate said cautiously.


    Sheng Jinsen''s face turned black with anger, and he ran away under his nose, what a fucking bad luck.


    "What to eat? Let go of them, and immediately arrest those two people." Sheng Jinsen cursed angrily.


    If those people ran away, they might sue Liu Qinglong''s godfather, and things would become even more troublesome and difficult.


    Furthermore, they are a group, Liu Qinglong can''t escape, but can those little guys escape?


    Sheng Jinsen touched the wound on his face, only to feel extremely stinging, it was all caused by Liu Qinglong''s subordinates.


    "Yes, yes, Young Master Sheng, let''s go now." The two looked at each other, threw Liu Qinglong on the ground, and ran away quickly.


    Liu Qinglong had fainted at this moment, except for a low moan when his head hit the floor, he seemed half awake.


    With a "snap", a basin of cold water was poured down on Liu Qinglong.


    Unprepared, Liu Qinglong, who just opened his eyes, was dazed by the splash, and he was completely dumbfounded, with water pouring down from his head.


    "Who, who the hell dare to splash me?" Liu Qinglong said, a carp straightened up and got up from the ground.


    At a glance, he saw Sheng Jinsen with a bruised nose and a swollen face, and another young man with a slender figure and a jade-like face.


    Liu Qinglong''s eyes widened, and he smiled strangely: "This is Young Master Sheng? I haven''t seen him for a day, and I almost didn''t recognize this face." If it wasn''t for the masterpiece of his subordinates, Sheng Jinsen wouldn''t have become like this, Liu Qinglong haha laughing out loud.


    But soon, he couldn''t laugh anymore.


    Then Pei Yibai rolled up his sleeves, and slowly rolled up the sleeves, all the way to the joints of his hands.


    Liu Qinglong was laughing like a fool because of Sheng Jinsen''s injury, the next moment, his stomach was swung with great force.


    "Aww..." Painful groans resounded through the empty factory building, sending out a true echo.


    Liu Qinglong rolled on the ground in pain.


    It was as if all his internal organs had been displaced by this one, staring at him, and he almost vomited it out.


    "Isn''t it good enough to howl? Continue?" Pei Yibai twitched the corners of his mouth and asked gracefully.


    However, there was no pause at all under his feet, the black and shiny leather shoes stepped on Liu Qinglong''s face, and he slammed hard.


    "Ah, let me go, let go... um..." Liu Qinglong''s cry lasted for a few seconds, his mouth was suddenly blocked by Pei Yibai''s sole, and he couldn''t make a sound.


    Because of the pain and shock, his pupils were wide and round, and Pei Yibai''s slender figure was reflected in his eyes.


    In Liu Qinglong''s eyes at this moment, this person only left the title of a devil.


    Although it was extremely painful, Liu Qinglong did not directly compromise, and he still had free limbs trying to break Pei Yibai''s leg, trying to resist him.


    It''s just that he found out painfully that this man was different from Sheng Jinsen.


    He prided himself on his strength, but this time he was under the man''s feet, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t break free, and instead made his face even more embarrassing.


    Liu Qinglong is in a hurry, won''t he suffer a lot if this goes on?


    Could this person be the helper Sheng Jinsen invited? Sure enough, Sheng Jinsen was thrown out of the street.


    "Tsk tsk, look at his eyes, I really want to dig them out." Sheng Jinsen knelt down, patted Liu Qinglong''s cheek, and said softly.


    Liu Qinglong was stiff all over, but Sheng Jinsen just smiled.


    He raised his head, looked at Pei Yibai above, and said with a sneer, "This voice is like killing a pig, be careful not to be heard by others, I can gag his mouth."


    Otherwise, it would not be beautiful to really attract people.


    After Sheng Jinsen finished speaking, he found a four-meter-long rope from the tool bag he had prepared in advance, and tied Liu Qinglong up easily.


    Immediately, he found another smelly sock full of dust in the corner, and stuffed it directly into Liu Qinglong''s mouth.


    Immediately, Liu Qinglong resisted fiercely, wishing to kill Sheng Jinsen with his eyes.


    "Enjoy the taste." Sheng Jinsen said with a smile.

 Chapter 488

    Liu Qinglong tried hard to spit out the stinky socks in his mouth, but was blocked by Sheng Jinsen, unable to spit out at all.


    There was a churning in the stomach, and the food that had just entered the stomach kept tumbling, wanting to vomit.


    But now he didn''t even have the qualifications to vomit, he was forced to swallow the acid in his throat automatically, gold stars popped out of Liu Qinglong''s eyes, he was really embarrassed.


    "Mmmmm..." If you have the fucking ability to kill me, it''s better than humiliating me like this.


    Liu Qinglong shouted, his voice faltered, but he couldn''t understand what he was saying at all.


    "Look, I''m very stubborn. When I asked people to block me yesterday, why didn''t I think about such an end? Tell me, what should I do with you?" Sheng Jinsen squatted in front of Liu Qinglong and patted him lightly. his cheeks.


    That outrageous face is now full of Pei Yibai''s leather shoe prints.


    It is said that feng shui takes turns, Liu Qinglong must not have imagined that he would become Sheng Jinsen''s defeat so quickly.


    He glared fiercely at Sheng Jinsen, causing the latter to chuckle.


    "Stare any more, and I''ll dig out your eyeballs and feed them to the dogs."


    Hearing this, Liu Qinglong was not afraid, his eyes were still fixed on Sheng Jinsen and Pei Yibai.


    When he is saved, these two people must pay the price.


    Damn, I didn''t expect these people to come here and hit him with a tranquilizer gun, otherwise how could they be caught so easily?


    Depend on!


    "It''s pretty cool, just right, I also brought tools." Sheng Jinsen pulled the whole bag over and opened it in front of Liu Qinglong.


    It is really well-prepared, and all kinds of tools are included in the seemingly small bag.


    Liu Qinglong felt terrified when he saw it, and subconsciously swallowed, Sheng Jinsen wouldn''t really be messing around, could he?


    Pei Yibai frowned, and stood at the side condescendingly.


    "Which hand of his touched Song Weiyi?" With a deep voice, he walked to every corner, like a ecstasy in hell, coming to claim his life.


    Liu Qinglong''s heart skipped a beat, panicked by his words.


    Could it be that this person belongs to that woman?


    Sheng Jinsen laughed softly: "What kind of eyes do you have? You guessed right, this is the husband of that person from yesterday."


    "As for this scumbag, just chop off both his left and right hands." Sheng Jinsen replied flatly to Pei Yibai.


    As a result, Liu Qinglong really felt a little fear.


    Because of his status, he is used to running rampant in this city.


    For the sake of his godfather, people on the road, no matter how dissatisfied they are with him in their hearts, they don''t want to show it, and they have to praise him in a good way. How dare they care about him?


    But I didn''t expect that these two people would be stubborn.


    "Woooooo..." Don''t mess around with me, be careful that my godfather knows it, and it will kill you!


    Liu Qinglong shouted and roared in his heart, as fierce as a wild beast.


    "Young Master Sheng..." A cautious voice interrupted Pei Yibai''s settlement of Liu Qinglong.


    The other two people were brought over one by one and thrown in front of Liu Qinglong together.


    The two slept soundly, unaware that they were already under the god of death.


    "Your little brother is here to accompany you." Sheng Jinsen said, took out a watermelon knife from his bag, and gestured to his hand.


    "How about cutting off his hands and legs?" He raised his eyebrows, looked at Pei Yibai and said.


    "It''s too bloody." Pei Yibai replied lightly.


    Sheng Jinsen almost made a sound, bloody? It was really unusual for Pei Yibai to say these two words.


    Didn''t he want to avenge Song Weiyi, so he specifically asked Liu Qinglong which hand touched her?


    Could it be, just asking casually?


    "Cut off his tendons and hamstrings." Pei Yibai replied slowly.


    "Fuck..." The back move is here.


    Severing the tendons in his hands and hamstrings is not the same as cutting off Liu Qinglong''s hand. From now on, he will look like an ordinary person. In fact, he can''t walk or use his hands, so he is a real waste.


    "Is there a problem?" Pei Yibai frowned and looked at Sheng Jinsen displeased.


    What''s the surprise? Isn''t this what Liu Qinglong deserved?


    "No." Sheng Jinsen shook his head decisively.


    In comparison, the method of cutting off Liu Qinglong''s hands directly is indeed too bloody.


    He calmly stood up with the help of his crutches, and threw the watermelon knife to his subordinates: "Did you hear that? Is it accurate? Let''s do it."


    As for Liu Qinglong''s two younger brothers, Sheng Jinsen rubbed his chin, since they followed Liu Qinglong to work as a minion, they will end up in the same way.


    The mouths of the three of them were tightly blocked, and even under severe pain, they could only groan.


    Their bodies were tied like twisted twists, and they rolled all over the floor, in a state of embarrassment.


    Pei Yibai looked at this scene expressionlessly, and finally said in a light voice: "This is just a small lesson, to let you know who can move and who can''t."


    "It''s just that blindness is a disease, and it needs to be treated properly." The corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and a strange arc covered Pei Yibai''s handsome face.


    He turned to Sheng Jinsen: "Leave the following matters to Young Master Sheng, and find someone to treat these people well."


    "Do you want to treat them? What''s the point of breaking their tendons?" Sheng Jinsen didn''t react for a while.


    A hint of sarcasm floated in Pei Yibai''s eyes: "Who said it was purely for their treatment?"


    Just, make sure their limbs are completely useless, that''s all.


    Sheng Jinsen "..."


    Sure enough, he misunderstood what he meant.


    "Well, yes." He coldly glanced at the three moaning people on the ground, and agreed simply.


    "Furthermore, there is one more thing." Pei Yibai smiled.


    Even if they can''t use their hands and feet, they are not allowed to endanger the society outside.


    Therefore, locking them up is the most effective way.


    "If there is a way, don''t I need to explain it?"


    Sheng Jinsen shivered, he really didn''t see that Pei Yibai could do such a cruel thing when he looked at a gentle and gentle gentleman.


    However, he should have noticed it from his own father, why did he only discover it now?


    "No, I know how to do it." Sheng Jinsen smiled heartily.


    "That''s good, I''ll take care of you." Pei Yibai nodded lightly, glanced at Liu Qinglong and the others for the last time, and then walked away with big strides.


    They had fainted from the pain, lifeless like the three dead bodies.


    Sheng Jinsen sneered, if I knew today, why bother?


    Sheng Jinsen recruited his subordinates and told them: "Move the people away first, and contact a doctor to treat them. Besides, for the other two who escaped, keep an eye on me at any time."


    "Yes, Young Master Sheng." Several people agreed in unison, Sheng Jinsen looked at the direction Pei Yibai left, and did not regain his senses for a long time.

 Chapter 489

    With a "bang", the crisp sound of the door opening startled Song Weiyi.


    In a light sleep, her eyelashes trembled, and she quickly opened her eyes, and there was already a figure in front of her.


    "Are you back?" The corners of her mouth raised slightly, and she looked at the man in front of her with a gentle voice.


    "Yes." Pei Yibai nodded.


    Stretching out his hand, he stopped Song Weiwei''s movement, and frowned to keep her still.


    Pei Yibai sat beside the bed slowly.


    "Why did you suddenly visit your mother?"


    He hasn''t seen that mother-in-law so far. As a son-in-law, this is too unqualified.


    Song Weiyi was slightly startled, and then lowered his head: "I missed her, but I didn''t expect Sheng Jinsen''s mother''s grave to be next to my mother''s, so I just said a few words."


    Only then did she explain why she would be implicated by Sheng Jinsen, her tone was light and cautious.


    "Tell me next time, I''ll accompany you." He held Song Weiyi''s hand and said heavily.


    Simply going to visit her mother, he could not object and had no reason to object.


    However, the vigilance of being missing, being killed, and having an almost accident caused Pei Yibai to be afraid for a while.


    If he went a little slower, Song Weiyi might not know what would happen.


    "Okay." Hearing his words, Song Weiyi''s eyes burst into light of surprise, and he agreed crisply.


    She just told her mother that she will find time to let Pei Yibai go with her.


    Unexpectedly, today he said it specifically.


    "Then wait until your injury recovers, and I''ll go with you." Pei Yibai said seriously.


    It''s time to see his mother-in-law, and I''m just talking about it now, and I hope she doesn''t mind.


    "Okay." Song Weiyi''s eye sockets were moist, and he just foolishly responded to his words.


    If you have a husband like this, what can you ask for?


    She also didn''t ask how he dealt with Liu Qinglong.


    As long as he makes a move, Song Weiyi will believe him.


    Some things don''t have to be asked, just talk more.


    Pei Yibai''s gaze landed on Song Weiwei''s abdomen, looking at it tenderly through the hospital gown.


    "Our baby is strong." He had a smile on his face.


    Even He Chengzhi, and the doctor, were all inconceivable.


    The only thing that happened to Song yesterday, they didn''t know the specific situation, but when the impact was so severe and the mother was hurt so much, the child was firmly stuck to the mother''s abdomen without being disturbed at all.


    It was a miracle, they said.


    Pei Yibai witnessed with his own eyes that Zhao Mengmeng almost had a miscarriage because of being a little angry.


    In comparison, his own child is simply the most stubborn existence, his pride as a father.


    "Yes, it''s incredible." Speaking of the baby, Song Weiyi was so excited that he even forgot the pain.


    Her children must be the best gift God gave them.


    Knowing that they need it, so at such a moment, stand by their side and protect the children well.


    "Well, like her mother, very strong." Pei Yibai gently rubbed her abdomen.


    There is a small embryo conceived inside, which is surprising.


    In a few months, they will be able to see their child, with tiny hands and feet, he will definitely be the cutest existence in the world.


    "Really?" Song Weiyi blushed slightly, thinking that Pei Yibai was praising her in disguise.


    Good words, always happy to hear.


    "I hope to be more like you." Song Weiyi said seriously.


    "A daughter is like a father and a son is like a mother. It is said that it is very good."


    "But whether it''s like me or you, whether it''s a son or a daughter, I believe they are the best and most beautiful babies in the world. After all, their genes are here." Pei Yibai said proudly.


    "Yes." Although it is indeed too cheeky to say such a thing.


    But now she thinks the same way.


    As long as the child doesn''t grow crooked, well, what they said is right.


    "Have someone deliver a dictionary in the afternoon." Pei Yibai said suddenly.


    "Hey, what are you doing?" Song Weiwei didn''t react, and looked at him stupidly.


    What do you do with a good dictionary?


    Just as he was thinking, Pei Yibai pinched his cheek twice, and looked at her dumbfounded: "I want to name the baby."


    Although there is still some time before the child is born, it is just to prepare early and be prepared.


    He had to think about it, think about it more, whether it was a boy or a girl, he had to think about it.


    Pick the best out of them.


    "Um, isn''t it a little early?" Song Weiwei looked at him in shock.


    My stomach is only a little over a month old, and now I''m thinking about naming things...


    "It''s getting late. I haven''t prepared anything for the baby''s clothes and toys. It won''t be too late to start preparations in two or three months. Let''s get the name right now."


    Pei Yibai said with a serious face.


    Otherwise, when the child is born, the name has not yet been chosen, wouldn''t it be embarrassing?


    "Well, about naming, do you want to consult your parents?" Song Weiwei asked timidly.


    After all, they are also the grandparents of the child.


    "My daughter, can I still make the decision? As for them, if they really want to be named, wait for the second one."


    This child means a lot to him, and he must name it himself.


    Pei Yibai did what he said, and immediately called Wang Meng: "You send someone to send a Chinese dictionary this afternoon."


    "Hey?" Wang Meng circled, what the hell is a Chinese dictionary?


    "It''s fine if you hear it, remember to be early."


    Before he could ask clearly, the phone was hung up with a "snap".


    Song Weiyi laughed out loud when he heard the words.


    "Wang Tezhu, as your assistant, has so many things to take care of." Song Weiyi sighed. Fortunately, Wang Meng is used to having one person in charge of all kinds of things.


    "Finding his own government in his place."


    "Wang Tezhu doesn''t have to be in charge of personal affairs, right? Husband, you should give him a raise. Wang Tezhu said that he hasn''t found a girlfriend yet. Is it because he''s too busy and doesn''t have time to look for it?"


    "You say that, it''s better to find him a girlfriend directly, Aunt Wang will be happier."


    "Eh? Can you be busy enough to do this?" Song Weiyi was very skeptical.


    "Of course I can''t, don''t you still have you?"


    Song Weiyi "..."


    "I don''t have any suitable candidates, and I don''t know what type of Wang Tezhu likes. Why don''t you introduce my roommate to him? Does he think he''s too young?"


    "No." Pei Yibai''s tone was firm.


    Well, that''s right, how could a man not like a new and tender little beauty? Could it be that he still likes old women?


    "Then if I''m thirty years old and I find you and ask you to marry me, will you refuse?" Song Weiyi asked suddenly.


    This question attracted Pei Yibai''s sideways glance.


    "You think I''m such a superficial person?"


    Song Weiyi curled his lips, it''s hard to say.


    "If it''s really what you said, then I''ll be reactive and take the initiative, and rush over."


    "puff¡­¡­"

 Chapter 490

    Song Weiyi looked at the man in front of him with dumbfounded eyes, and was stunned by his words.


    Could it be Pei Yibai who said such words? She really heard right?


    "Husband, there''s no need to say that just to coax me, right?" Song Weiyi asked nonchalantly.


    Her little heart was frightened.


    As if Pei Yibai was so hungry, why did he pounce on him?


    Could it be that he doesn''t like young and beautiful ones, but mature ones?


    Why is it different from what she imagined?


    "I''m just telling the truth." Pei Yibai replied slowly.


    "You like mature women?" Song Weiyi asked directly.


    "No, what I like is you. It has nothing to do with the type, whether it is mature or young, just because this person is you. Our meeting was created by you at the beginning, so the credit lies with you. Next time, I will find you before you."


    Pei Yibai held Song Weiyi''s cheek and spoke softly.


    The intoxicating tone, like the most pleasing vagueness in the world, made Song Weiyi fall into this tenderness.


    Her originally pale face was slowly stained with a tinge of red because of Pei Yibai''s words.


    "Okay." Song Weiwei agreed, his voice was like a mosquito, so small that he could hardly hear it.


    In the end, he also looked at Pei Yibai seriously.


    "Honey, me too." Song Weiyi held her hand, only had Pei Yibai in his eyes, and couldn''t tolerate anyone else.


    "Um?"


    "I only like you alone, whether you are the son of the richest man or an ordinary person. It has nothing to do with your identity, just because of you."


    Identity is just the icing on the cake. From the very beginning, Song Weiyi never cared about it.


    However, this identity also has some advantages, that is, when she is bullied, he can fight back openly, and when she is injured, he always falls from the sky to rescue her.


    Pei Yibai nodded with a smile in his eyes: "I know."


    Know it from the beginning.


    Song Weiyi wanted to get up and throw herself into his arms.


    But she accidentally pulled the wound on her back, causing her to inhale in pain and grin her teeth.


    "Ah..." She exclaimed in surprise, which immediately made Pei Yibai nervous.


    "What''s wrong? The wound hurts? Why didn''t you tell me what happened?" Pei Yibai looked at her reproachfully.


    Seeing him like this, Song Weiyi smiled instead.


    Pain has also turned into sweetness, a heart is like soaking in a honey pot, sweet and greasy, and happy.


    "It didn''t hurt too much."


    "Let me see, isn''t the wound open?" Pei Yibai turned to Song Weiyi''s back, and cut a hole in the hospital gown to directly expose Song Weiyi''s wound.


    Wrapped in gauze, there was no bleeding, so it should be fine.


    "Don''t move around, you are a patient now, if you need anything, just tell me!" Pei Yibai ordered with a serious face.


    "Okay." Song Weiyi smirked and hurriedly agreed.


    Anyway, even his black face was just out of concern.


    What else is there to be afraid of?


    "What would you like for dinner?" he asked.


    "Whatever, I''m not very hungry." Song Weiwei replied casually.


    After drinking a bowl of jujube porridge, I have already filled my stomach, and I am really not very hungry at the moment.


    Pei Yibai ignored her words, talking to himself next to him.


    "Now that you are injured, you should eat something light and refreshing. I have asked Aunt Wang to come over, and I will borrow the small kitchen of the hospital to cook you something to eat."


    "Pfft, is that okay?" Song Weiyi looked at him in surprise.


    Knowing that money can turn ghosts around, but being able to directly borrow the small kitchen of the hospital is really not something ordinary people can do.


    "What''s wrong? You don''t have to worry about these trivial matters, just tell me what you want to eat." Pei Yibai shrugged.


    His daughter was frightened, so he had to calm down her emotions.


    "I want to eat cold sour radish." Song Weiyi smacked his lips and began to order.


    "Sour radish? The weather is a bit cold at this time, don''t eat cold salad, it''s not good for your stomach."


    "Then stir-fry, or stir-fry sauerkraut? Yes, sauerkraut is also fine."


    Song Weiyi didn''t like these things very much before, but she was pregnant and her appetite became weird.


    In fact, she still wants to eat sesame seed cakes now, but now there is no shop in front of the village, Song Weiyi also gave up.


    "The nitrite in sauerkraut is too high, don''t eat this." Pei Yibai refused.


    Song Weiyi looked at him sadly: "You asked me to order. Now that I order, you can''t say no to this, and you can''t say no to that."


    "Those things irritate the wound, you should eat less now." Pei Yibai explained bravely.


    "It''s just, why do you only want sour food instead of spicy food?" Pei Yibai looked at his wife suspiciously.


    This is not a good phenomenon.


    Didn''t I say it all, sour girl?


    She only wants to eat sour food, could it be because the child in her belly is a son?


    Thinking of this possibility, Pei Yibai''s smile froze suddenly.


    He hoped that the first one would be a daughter, and it would not be too late to have a son later.


    At that time, as the first married man in Faxiao, he will attend the party with his lovely daughter in his arms. The little princess will definitely be the object of competition.


    "Aren''t I injured and afraid to eat spicy food? You still encourage me to eat spicy food? Well, give me a dish of spicy chicken, kung pao chicken, boiled pork slices..."


    "Stop, stop, let me ask casually, don''t take it seriously." Pei Yibai hurriedly stopped her random ordering.


    She dared to eat it, but he didn''t dare to agree to it. She might cry when the time came.


    "Then what do I eat?"


    "Well, sauerkraut, let''s sauerkraut. It''s just this one time, never the next time." Pei Yibai warned.


    Be stingy, she may not be able to eat it once a year, but now she suddenly wants to eat it, and he still restricts her.


    But Song''s only underestimation didn''t last long, and his attention was diverted.


    Pei Yibai sent people to find Aunt Wang downstairs, and ordered the only thing Song wanted to eat. Aunt Wang took the order and naturally went to cook.


    The little nurse took an afternoon off and was thinking about how to deal with the problem when she received a call from home.


    "Ninny, your father fell and broke his foot. The operation costs 10,000 yuan." Her mother cried on the phone.


    Hearing this, the little nurse, who was so frightened that her face paled, immediately went to the bank to transfer 10,000 yuan.


    As soon as he came out of the bank, he was blocked by that man.


    "I heard that your brother''s college tuition has not yet been paid. Are you really willing to watch this life-saving money fly away?"


    "How do you know?" The little nurse asked in horror, her eyes wide open.


    "Of course I have my way. I don''t have time to waste with you. Whether you agree or not is entirely up to you. If your answer is no, then I will give the USB flash drive to Song''s only husband. When the time comes, your future¡­¡­"

 Chapter 491

    Without this job, her years of studying would be meaningless.


    Earlier, she specifically looked up the relevant information of the richest man. Although she didn''t know the name of his son, Song Weiyi''s signature on the patient''s family showed that his name was Pei Yibai.


    It has the same surname as Pei Chengde, the richest man.


    This is not just a simple coincidence.


    Therefore, the little nurse fully understands what the man said, most of which are true.


    "Why do you force me like this?" She covered her face and cried bitterly.


    "So do you agree, or refuse?" The man was indifferent to her crying.


    Her weeping was endless, and she felt extremely painful.


    She was terrified at the thought of not having a job, or even being completely banned for offending that man, and not even being able to find another job.


    "Okay" She looked at the man in front of her bitterly, if only she hadn''t accepted his money.


    I don''t think that at this moment, I am controlled by others.


    "Smart, this is for you, here is 30,000 yuan, half of it will be given to you first, and the other half will be given to you after the matter is completed. Give me your mobile phone number."


    The little nurse gave her number in a daze, and tremblingly took the bag of powder.


    "What''s in it? Poison?" She looked at the man in front of her and asked loudly.


    Even if it is death, she should die to understand, right?


    "Poison? You are thinking too naively. If it is poison, wouldn''t it be detected by the doctor in an instant? I didn''t kill Song Weiyi''s life, so you don''t have to worry."


    The man chuckled and said with certainty.


    As for this packet of powder, it was certainly not poison, and what he said was not wrong.


    Although Fu Zining hated Song Weiyi to the extreme, she still didn''t dare to poison Song Weiyi directly.


    And this package of medicine just caused some problems to the child in Song Weiyi''s stomach.


    Not a miscarriage, but deformity.


    Children can be born, but what if they are congenitally defective? Even B-ultrasound can''t detect the problem, they will be very painful, right?


    Feel sorry for the child?


    In this way, Fu Zining''s goal was achieved.


    The little nurse went back with her things in a daze.


    Even the 30,000 yuan didn''t make her feel the slightest excitement.


    The heavy medicine powder in his pocket, as well as the man''s words, are still ringing in his ears.


    She walked across the corridor and walked to the small kitchen in a daze.


    Because of a little bit of psychological preparation, she had already found out that Song Weiyi would stay in this hospital for only a short day and a half.


    I also know that her diet is different from that of ordinary patients, but is provided by a special person, and a cook is specially invited to cook for her.


    From here, one can see that Pei Yibai''s identity is unusual.


    She stood at the door of the small kitchen, the aunt inside turned her back, cooking porridge on the gas, while she was cooking vegetables.


    The little nurse clenched the powder in her pocket tightly, unable to do it for a while.


    How did she distract this aunt?


    Aunt Wang turned to get the salt, and saw a girl in a white nurse uniform at the door, looking at him suspiciously: "Little girl, what''s the matter?"


    "No, no." The little nurse forced a laugh.


    "It''s just a scent, come and have a look."


    "Oh, are you off work? You have worked hard." Aunt Wang''s daughter is also a nursing student. Every day, she heard her daughter say how hard it is to be a nurse, so she said to the little nurse.


    "It''s not hard, it should be, Auntie, I''ll go first." The little nurse didn''t dare to stay any longer, and walked away.


    Her heart was beating wildly. Although she didn''t do anything wrong, she already had a sense of uneasy fear before doing something wrong.


    She was sitting on a bench in the corridor, as distraught as before.


    A thought suddenly popped up in her heart, if she called that person now and told that person that she had put the medicine in Song Weiyi''s food, would it be all right?


    Thinking of this, the little nurse immediately dialed that person''s phone number.


    "I''ve already done what you asked, is that okay?" In order to pretend to be a bit more plausible, she specially spoke in a tone of gritted teeth.


    "Hehe." A soft laugh suddenly came from behind.


    The little nurse was frightened out of her wits, her hands shook, and the phone fell to the ground, torn apart.


    "You... why are you here?" She opened her eyes wide in horror, looking at the demon in front of her in disbelief.


    "It''s unbelievable? But that''s what I want. Little girl, don''t take me as a fool, and lie that you have succeeded before you start. Do you think I''m easy to deceive? I will deal with you and me, as well as the surveillance, How about telling Pei Yibai together?"


    As the man said, his face suddenly darkened, his sharp eyes almost killed the little girl.


    She was trembling all over, leaning against the wall unable to move, and the man took this opportunity to get closer to her.


    People who don''t know also think they are lovers, just talking intimately.


    "I''ve already installed surveillance. If you did or didn''t do it, I''ll know right away. If you fool me, be careful not to offend me. Immediately publicize your deeds and post them on the Internet!"


    The little nurse''s face turned ugly, and she almost cried bitterly while holding her head.


    She was really scared this time.


    This man is so capable, installing a surveillance camera on the hospital''s site?


    Or a pinhole camera installed on her body?


    "Please don''t, I''ll do it right away, I''ll go right away." She begged with tears and snot running down her face.


    "Then why are you standing still? Go!" the man shouted angrily, and the little nurse ran away immediately.


    Aunt Wang was halfway through cooking, and suddenly felt a little urgent to urinate, thinking that the porridge was still half cooked, and it would be okay to go to the toilet for a while.


    After closing the lid, Aunt Wang washed her hands and left.


    When leaving, he specially locked the door of the small kitchen.


    But the little nurse, who had been prepared for a long time but was unable to dismiss Aunt Wang, felt hopeful in her heart.


    She took out the key, opened the door, and tiptoed in.


    Trembling, he took out the medicine powder from his pocket, and slowly moved to the porridge that was still steaming.


    She gritted her teeth, and slowly lifted the cover, a burst of steam hit her face.


    The little nurse hurriedly staggered her head, the water mist was so heavy that her eyes hurt, she hurriedly stretched out her hand and rubbed her eyes.


    The powder in the palm of his hand fell to the ground with a clatter because of this movement.


    "Ah... Oops..." She hurriedly picked up the things from the ground, most of which had been spilled on the ground, leaving a small part.


    She looked at the powder on the ground annoyed, and fearing to waste time, she immediately sprinkled the remaining powder into the pot and stirred it with a spoon.


    Finally, I took out the mop and mopped off all the small puddles of powder on the ground, leaving no trace at all.


    After finishing all this, the little nurse turned pale and hurriedly left the small kitchen.

 Chapter 492

    "I put the medicine in, are you satisfied now?" She found a secluded corner, dialed the phone number of that person, and roared in surprise and anger.


    "If you didn''t spill most of the medicine, I would be more satisfied."


    A plain sentence made the little nurse''s face pale.


    She pinched the phone tightly, her fingertips turned transparent white, but it was because she was frightened by the other party''s words.


    At this moment, the little nurse was convinced that he had indeed installed a surveillance camera, otherwise how would he know that she had spilled most of the medicine?


    "What do you want? I''ve already done so. I don''t want your money anymore. Don''t look for me again!" She growled, wishing she could break up with the other party immediately.


    Fearing that the matter would be endless, she impatiently made her request.


    "What''s the rush? You can''t let it go by the wayside, can you? So what if a little dose of medicine is put in a big pot of porridge, it doesn''t work? Come out, I still have a pack here, you can continue to put it down tomorrow, and then you don''t need to worry about it. "


    "Don''t worry, you will be safe. If you obey, if you refuse, it will be very dangerous for you to leave the country the next moment."


    "How can you do this? I didn''t spill it on purpose. You didn''t say you would put it twice at the beginning!" The little nurse was about to cry and yelled into the phone.


    The man smiled gently, "There is no turning back when you open the bow, you can only promise me now."


    Hearing this, the little nurse burst into tears.


    After appeasing the little nurse, the man called Fu Zining.


    "Madam, according to your instructions, the medicine has been put into Song''s only food, and I will do it again tomorrow." He said to Zi Ning respectfully in a meticulous voice.


    This illusion is like she is still the aloof Mrs. Fu''s family. Everything in the Fu''s family is fine, without any loss.


    Fu Zining was smooth all over, especially Xiao Li''s "Madam", which aroused her long-lost pride.


    "It''s a hard job for you. I''ll send the rest of the money to you in the afternoon. Keep working hard and make Song Weiyi pay the price."


    "Yes, I understand."


    After hanging up the phone, Fu Zining trembled all over, unable to hold back her excitement.


    She caught Song Weiwei''s handle and made Song Weiwei pay the price soon. Her daughter''s grievances will soon come back with revenge.


    She really wanted to tell her daughter about it immediately, but she thought that the effect of the medicine hadn''t come out yet, and besides, she could only control the matter first, so talking about it would be useless.


    As for the photo, how can she make the most of it?


    in the newspaper?


    Yes, yes, send it to the newspaper anonymously and let them publish it. Song Weiyi will definitely be ruined by then.


    As soon as Fu Zining thought of that possibility, the corners of her mouth could not be stopped from rising.


    After waiting for so long, she finally waited for this day, and she was really relieved.


    Afterwards, she went out to the bank and remitted 100,000 yuan to Xiao Li''s account in one go, with only 200,000 yuan in deposits left.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    hospital ward.


    When Aunt Wang brought the dinner to Song Weiyi, she was talking on the phone with Zhao Mengmeng.


    This Monday, we had originally planned to go to school together to go through the suspension procedures, but Zhao Mengmeng went by himself, and Song Weiyi was never seen, so he made a special call to check it out.


    "Um, there was an accident, so I didn''t go there. Assistant Wang has already helped me with the formalities of suspension from school." Song Weiyi didn''t want to talk about his injury for the time being.


    In case Mengmeng is worried, she will be more cranky and affect the child in her stomach, which is not good.


    "What accident?" Zhao Mengmeng asked suspiciously.


    "I''ll tell you when I go back. I''m not at home now. You go to school to go through the suspension procedures yourself? Where are your uncles and aunts? Didn''t you accompany them?"


    At this moment, Song Weiyi understood Pei Yibai''s cautiousness, and was a little worried about Zhao Mengmeng''s safety.


    "My dad is with me." Zhao Mengmeng replied in a low voice.


    Zhao''s father was driving in front. Since it was revealed that she was pregnant, the father and daughter had hardly talked properly.


    "Oh, it''s fine if uncle is with you. You have to be careful. How are you doing these days? The baby won''t bother you?" Song Weiyi asked with concern.


    She was very worried that Mengmeng would be like Aunt Zhao in the early stage, the fetus was unstable and she always ran to the hospital.


    Hey, Uncle Zhao is really hard. It is really not easy to take care of the company and take care of two pregnant women.


    "It''s good. I''m still young after all. I''m not the same as my mother." Zhao Mengmeng said briskly, but as soon as the words came out, Father Zhao, who was driving in front, stared at him coldly through the rearview mirror. own daughter.


    Zhao Mengmeng fell silent immediately, knowing that what she said had offended her father again, so she put her tail between her legs in desperation and dared not speak any more.


    "Well, Song Weiyi, I won''t tell you more about that. I''m going to get off the car when I arrive at school. I''ll talk about it when I get back." After hanging up the phone, Zhao Mengmeng quickly stuffed the phone into her bag.


    Father Zhao drove the car expressionlessly, and Zhao Mengmeng sat in the back calmly, not daring to take a breath.


    These days, they talked and scolded and scolded, and they even tried to drag her to the hospital for an abortion.


    For the sake of their daughter''s future, the two elders had no choice but to choose to be bad people, and used violent means to stop it.


    It''s just that Zhao Mengmeng is not a vegetarian, so she directly put a knife on her neck, saying that if she really took away the child in her belly, she would die first.


    This move almost scared the two elders of the Zhao family out of their wits.


    The daughter has a strong personality and says what she says, and they always know it.


    Regardless of whether Zhao Mengmeng''s action was true or not, they did not dare to gamble with their daughter''s life, otherwise they would not be able to bear the consequences.


    He had no choice but to compromise, and let Zhao Mengmeng do what he did, allowing her to give birth to the child.


    However, because of Zhao Mengmeng''s behavior, the two of them were so angry that they didn''t talk to Zhao Mengmeng.


    "Father, school is here." Zhao Mengmeng looked at her father flatteringly and reminded her in a low voice.


    She naturally knew that her previous actions had offended her father, which made her father who always loved her the most unwilling to even say a word to her.


    Upon hearing this, Father Zhao stared blankly at the front. The direction of the car turned to the gate of University A.


    The two got out of the car in silence and went straight to their destination.


    Although I said that I came here, it was just the specific process, which was handled by Zhao''s father, Zhao Mengmeng just sat on the chair next to him and rested.


    For this reason, people in the office looked sideways, thinking that Zhao Mengmeng was a spoiled child, and Zhao''s father was the unqualified father who spoiled Zhao Mengmeng.


    "Okay."


    When Zhao Mengmeng heard this, she immediately stood up from her chair.


    They followed behind Zhao''s father idly, and the father and daughter left the office together.


    "Thank you, Dad." Zhao Mengmeng thanked Father Zhao sweetly, holding her father''s sleeve.

 Chapter 493

    "Walk when you walk, talk when you talk, what are you talking about in public?" Father Zhao looked at his daughter coldly and withdrew his hand.


    It was rare for him to open his mouth, although what he said were all words of blame and disdain, but it seemed to be the only time in the past few days when he was frozen.


    Zhao Mengmeng laughed out loud, not only was not frightened by Father Zhao''s words, but deliberately took his hand: "What''s wrong with me holding Dad''s hand? Dad is not someone else."


    "You don''t have a hippie smile, you don''t have a straight face." Zhao''s father still had a long face, and lightly reprimanded.


    He really has nothing to do with his stubborn daughter.


    Sometimes being too hot-tempered is not necessarily a good thing.


    "Father, don''t be angry." Zhao Mengmeng put away her smiling expression and looked at her father seriously.


    "Angry? How dare I." Father Zhao sneered.


    Thinking of the scene where the fruit knife was on his daughter''s neck, his heart was still trembling.


    It is said that the daughter is the little padded jacket of the parents, but he did not expect that he gave birth to a debt collector to anger them.


    "Look, your words reveal your anger."


    Father Zhao looked at the front indifferently and ignored him at all.


    "I promise, this is the only exception. From now on, I will be obedient, be filial to my parents, and take good care of my younger brother." Zhao Mengmeng shook her father''s arm flatteringly.


    However, the latter sentence is a bit guilty.


    Before changing, she was going to school while taking care of Mother Zhao''s affairs like a little housekeeper.


    Now, she has successfully upgraded to a prospective pregnant woman, and she can''t even take care of herself. How can she have the energy to take care of her mother wholeheartedly like before?


    "Let me listen to this sentence for now, and see if I take care of you or you take care of your brother."


    Father Zhao sneered, and with one sentence, Zhao Mengmeng was extremely embarrassed.


    "Father, you are so serious. You can just know it in your heart. Why did you say it yourself? It made me feel ashamed." Zhao Mengmeng pouted and muttered softly.


    Father Zhao glanced at his daughter in disgust. How could such a sentence be serious?


    "However, don''t worry, Dad. At most, during this time, I will let you and mother worry about it. I will definitely be a mature and sensible daughter in the future, and I will definitely live up to your and mother''s expectations of me." Zhao Mengmeng said seriously looking at his father.


    If we say that in the first half of her life, she spent the best twenty-two years in her willfulness.


    Then for the rest of her life, she will work hard for her family, for herself, and for her son.


    Not having a man is no big deal, but she can no longer be as muddle-headed as before.


    "You''d better remember what you said." Father Zhao warned.


    Don''t write him a bad promise, when the time comes, the father and daughter will blush and have thick necks.


    "I remember, I really remember, you can check it at any time."


    "Mengmeng..." Father Zhao''s smile restrained, and his tone was a bit heavy.


    "My parents are not really angry with you. It''s just a girl who has a child out of wedlock. After all, it will attract strange eyes from others."


    "I know, dad, don''t worry, I don''t care what those people say is right or wrong."


    "Some things don''t matter if you don''t care about them. Mengmeng, you are still too young. You are our daughter, no matter what, your mother and I will not dislike you. There is no doubt about it."


    I still want to say something, but I feel that they have talked about this topic countless times, so there is no need to say it at this time.


    "This is your own choice, I just hope you won''t regret it in the future."


    Thousands of words, finally turned into such a sentence.


    Zhao Mengmeng''s eyes were slightly red, because of her father''s words, no matter what, they would not despise themselves.


    "Dad, I know, I will never regret it."


    The two came down from the administrative building, passed through the teaching building, and exposed the football field.


    Zhao Mengmeng''s gaze was attracted by a poster on the iron fence of the football field.


    The protagonist is Lin Miaoyu.


    Her piano recital went to University A.


    No, it was the leader of the art department who came forward specially and invited Lin Miaoyu to come over for a concert.


    The corners of Zhao Mengmeng''s mouth twitched up mockingly.


    Isn''t that great?


    She no longer has any contact with Pei Chenyang, and Lin Miaoyu will not come to make trouble again.


    There is nothing wrong with each other. Wouldn''t it be a great joy to be like this earlier?


    "Chenyang..." Father Zhao''s surprised voice woke Zhao Mengmeng from the chaos.


    After hearing this name, Zhao Mengmeng''s expression changed slightly.


    Pei Chenyang?


    Looking up, Pei Chenyang and Lin Miaoyu came from the opposite side.


    Zhao Mengmeng''s gaze instinctively went back to the poster to see the time of the concert.


    Damn it was seven o''clock tonight.


    And at this moment, the time from the start is only two and a half hours.


    It really beeped the dog.


    "Uncle." Pei Chenyang was also taken aback, and only recovered after a while.


    And Lin Miaoyu next to him tensed up after seeing that it was Zhao Mengmeng.


    "Chenyang, who is this?" Lin Miaoyu suppressed the shock in her heart and asked softly.


    "This is Uncle Zhao, Uncle Zhao, and this is my girlfriend Lin Miaoyu." Pei Yibai introduced them lightly.


    From the beginning to the end, he didn''t look at Zhao Mengmeng more.


    Although he had noticed Zhao Mengmeng''s existence long ago.


    "Lin Miaoyu? Yeah, it''s the girl on this poster, special guest, yes, really nice." Father Zhao looked at them enthusiastically and gave Lin Miaoyu a thumbs up.


    Zhao Mengmeng pursed her lips. Isn''t she just good at playing the broken piano? His father looks so cowardly.


    "Uncle''s reputation is too high, but he''s just playing tricks in front of the master. Professor Li is the real power." Lin Miaoyu said modestly.


    She glanced at Zhao Mengmeng indifferently. It turned out that this was Zhao Mengmeng''s father. Looking at him so gentle and refined, I couldn''t believe that a sharp-tongued daughter like Zhao Mengmeng would be born.


    "You can''t say that, you have such attainments at such a young age, it''s really remarkable."


    Father Zhao looked at his daughter, and wanted to say that everyone is here, or why not just go to the concert of Pei Chenyang''s little girlfriend.


    To say, if he had any thoughts on Pei Chenyang before, after his daughter became pregnant, this thought completely faded away.


    Today, seeing Pei Chenyang''s girlfriend with his own eyes, Zhao''s father completely gave up.


    Who is Zhao Mengmeng? Zhao Mengmeng is her father''s daughter.


    What is her father''s eager expression, can''t she see it?


    "Dad, Mom is still at home waiting for us to go back for dinner, so don''t tell Mr. Pei and Miss Lin?"


    "Um, that''s true." Father Zhao swallowed what he was about to blurt out.


    "Then I won''t bother you, let''s go back first." Father Zhao said goodbye to the two, and Zhao Mengmeng turned around and left more simply.

 Chapter 494

    "Mengmeng, what do you look like? You just promised me that you will be obedient, and your father will be ashamed immediately." Father Zhao stared at his daughter with a sullen face.


    Just one Chen Yang is fine, and now he is so uncooperative in front of his girlfriend.


    "Dad, I''m hungry. It''s not like you don''t know that I threw up at noon and didn''t eat. Besides, is it important that Pei Chenyang has your daughter?" Zhao Mengmeng rolled her eyes and asked back.


    She was heartbroken towards Pei Chenyang, and when she saw Pei Chenyang and Lin Miaoyu together, she felt nauseous just looking at it.


    Why should you be polite to them?


    She can be polite to anyone, but not to them.


    Which onion and garlic are they?


    "How do you talk like this? Is there anyone who talks like that?" Father Zhao blamed.


    But looking at her daughter''s slap-sized face, she felt distressed after all, so she said a few words less.


    "It''s just that you must not do this in the future, otherwise Dad will not be polite to you."


    "I know, I know, I won''t, don''t worry, Dad."


    No matter what, first agree to come down, you are right.


    As for whether it can actually be done, it is beyond Zhao Mengmeng''s consideration.


    "Dad, let''s not leave in a hurry. I still need some things in my dormitory. Go and clean them up and take them home together."


    By the way, talk to her roommate too.


    They haven''t come to class for the past two weeks, and they are also surprised. They can''t say that they are pregnant and have to wait at home, but it is always possible to find a reason to prevaricate.


    "Okay, I''ll accompany you."


    The afternoon class was over, and Zhao Mengmeng''s two roommates were in the dormitory, ordering takeaway and eating while watching a movie.


    When Zhao Mengmeng came back, the two were stunned, and immediately put down the takeaway and stood up.


    "Mengmeng, are you back? What''s the matter with you and the only one? Why have you been on leave for so long?" Xiao Xue asked impatiently.


    Zhao Mengmeng laughed dryly, "Let me tell you, I have reached the pinnacle of my life and will marry Gao Fushuai, do you believe it?"


    "Go, go, don''t talk nonsense."


    "I''m wronged, I''m telling the truth. I just came back from Alaska yesterday. I''ll send you our wedding photos and honeymoon photos the next day."


    "Come on, let''s take a closer look and find that it belongs to your P."


    "Oh, don''t expose me, can''t you let me pretend to be tough?" Zhao Mengmeng feigned anger, with her hands on her hips.


    "Sorry, no."


    The three of them laughed and huddled together.


    "Ahem, I''m not joking with you. I really have something to do when I come back today. I don''t think I will be in school for the rest of the time, so I come to say goodbye to you."


    "what?"


    "I plan to go to drink foreign ink to study abroad, and I will marry you when I become a sea turtle."


    "Are you serious? Are you kidding me?" Xiao Xue asked incredulously.


    "Here, my father is here, pack my luggage." On Zhao Mengmeng''s side, Zhao''s father, who had been standing silently behind him, smiled helplessly.


    It was a good thing that his daughter got along better with her roommate than he had imagined.


    "Hello, I''m Mengmeng''s father. What she said just now is indeed correct." Since the daughter said it was "studying abroad", then it is right to really go to study abroad. It is indeed better to say this than to suspend school for no reason. many.


    "Uh, hello uncle." The two greeted mechanically with their faces covered.


    Zhao Mengmeng pointed to her desk, and looked at Father Zhao with a smile: "Father, please help me pack my things, I''ll talk to them."


    "Well, let''s talk." Father Zhao nodded, walked to Zhao Mengmeng''s seat, and began to pack her things.


    "I buy Karma, I''m stunned, Mengmeng, where did you go to study abroad?"


    "Britain!" Zhao Mengmeng''s ability to control lies is completely casual, and there is no need to draft.


    "Going to England? But with your fourth level just crossing the line, if you really go to England, will eating be a problem?"


    "Hey, hey, don''t be so condescending. I haven''t passed the fourth level now, but it doesn''t mean I won''t be able to speak English in the future."


    "It''s true, if you don''t learn to speak English, you will really starve to death. Just to not starve to death, you must learn the language well."


    Zhao Mengmeng "..."


    Were these two people specially sent by heaven to hurt her?


    While talking, Xiao Xue''s cell phone rang, and the person on the phone spoke excitedly.


    "Xiao Xue, is Zhao Mengmeng there? Haven''t you gone back yet?"


    "Mengmeng? What do you want to do with her?" Xiao Xue said, looking at Zhao Mengmeng suspiciously.


    "There is something, there is something."


    "Oh, then I''ll give her the phone and let her talk to you."


    "No, no, no, you can just call her to the balcony of your dormitory." The other party said shyly.


    "Um, let''s go to the balcony to have a look. The squad leader told us to go and have a look, Mengmeng, especially you." Xiao Xue pulled Zhao Mengmeng honestly.


    They live on a higher floor, which happens to be able to see the football field.


    The three girls stood on the balcony and looked out.


    Suddenly, a large balloon floated in mid-air, suspended by a transparent thread below.


    On the outside of the balloon, there is a line of writing.


    "Zhao Mengmeng, I like you, can you be my girlfriend?"


    "Wow, it''s a confession, whose confession is it?" Mu Anan screamed.


    "Could it be the class monitor? Mengmeng, your peach blossoms have arrived. The class monitor is a rare good man. Take advantage of the tail of the senior year, let''s grab him first." Mu Anan grabbed Zhao Mengmeng''s arm hand, expressed excitedly.


    The loud sound even alarmed Zhao''s father who was packing his things inside.


    He walked out towards the balcony suspiciously. The huge red balloon was about the same height as the floor.


    Therefore, Zhao Mengmeng, I like you, can you be my girlfriend? This sentence is particularly conspicuous.


    Father Zhao was stunned. He actually confessed his love to his daughter?


    Witnessing such a thing for the first time, Father Zhao was a little interested.


    "Is this monitor a nice person?" His voice interrupted the flirting of the three little girls.


    "Uncle, the monitor of our class is very good. He is tall and handsome, and has good grades. He has already been signed by Pei International before graduation. The point is, he seems to like Mengmeng for several years. Now While I was still in school, I mustered up the courage to confess my love to Mengmeng."


    Mu Anan explained enthusiastically.


    Zhao Mengmeng''s face was full of black lines, and she gave her a disgusted look.


    "Why are you so gossip? Don''t talk nonsense. My dad is very rigid. If you encourage me to accept the monitor, I will be grounded."


    "Huh?" Mu Anan was dumbfounded, really confused by Zhao Mengmeng.


    Father Zhao lowered his face and stared at his daughter: "What nonsense are you talking about? Dad has encouraged you to fall in love for three years. When did you object? And when did you ground you because of love?"

 Chapter 495

    In one sentence, Zhao Mengmeng''s bragging was blown out.


    The two little girls glared at her angrily: "It''s full of nonsense, if uncle wasn''t there, we would have been fooled by you."


    "Hehehe..." Zhao Mengmeng smiled dryly.


    Zhao''s father glanced at his daughter with a smile on his face. Under the playground, Zhao Mengmeng''s monitor, holding a microphone and holding a bouquet of fiery red roses, was facing in the direction of Zhao Mengmeng''s dormitory.


    "Zhao Mengmeng, are you watching?" The loudspeaker spread his high-pitched voice to every corner of University A, not only Zhao Mengmeng in the dormitory heard it, but almost the whole school heard it.


    Zhao Mengmeng, who was standing on the balcony, was in a bad mood.


    It was the first time for her to be confessed in such a high-profile manner. Is this the rhythm for the whole school to know?


    The monitor just killed her!


    "Yes, she is here!" Mu Anan was so excited that he took Zhao Mengmeng''s hand and kept waving it.


    Tan Yihong below saw it immediately, and a shy smile appeared on his shy face.


    Of course, their distance is so far, it is impossible to see the specifics.


    "Mengmeng, this time it''s finally time for you to be here. I hope you don''t get angry. I didn''t mean to show off." Tan Yihong''s voice, like a flowing stream, entered Zhao Mengmeng''s ears bit by bit. occasion.


    Compared to the excitement of the two roommates and Zhao''s father watching the excitement, Zhao Mengmeng was completely speechless.


    "No, I''m going down to stop him." Zhao Mengmeng pushed aside two roommates who were in the way, and made a decision.


    "Hey, hey." Before he could leave, he was stopped by two people who were completely on Tan Yihong''s side.


    "What are you doing? Could it be that you have accepted the monitor''s benefits in advance?" Zhao Mengmeng asked suspiciously, picking her chin.


    Otherwise, how come they were so active before, but so abnormal today?


    "Mengmeng, don''t talk nonsense, we are not such people. It''s just that the squad leader liked you from freshman to senior year, and you didn''t even give him a chance to confess, isn''t it too harsh?" Xiao Xue unconsciously, already Standing on the monitor''s side.


    "Yes." Mu Anan agreed.


    Even Zhao Mengmeng''s biological father, Zhao''s father, glanced at his daughter and said with great interest, "Mengmeng, don''t make trouble, let''s see what others say!"


    Zhao Mengmeng "..."


    Did she mess up? Where did she mess up?


    What the hell is dad thinking!


    How could any parent watch a play like this with him?


    Zhao Mengmeng growled in her heart.


    It was just the three people present who ignored her.


    Everyone''s eyes were fixed on Tan Yihong below, looking forward to his wonderful performance.


    "I''ve grown up so much, I''ve never been this crazy before. Taking advantage of the tail end of graduation, I don''t want to regret it in the future, so I chose to confess to you today." Tan Yihong''s voice was endless, and Zhao Mengmeng was expressionless.


    His tone was fast and slow, and it could be seen that the young man was also very nervous about today''s confession, so as the most outstanding member of the debate team in this school, he stuttered a bit.


    "Mengmeng, on the first day of school, I was very impressed with you, and I found out later that I like you..."


    The voice not only reached Zhao Mengmeng''s ears, but also reached Pei Chenyang who hadn''t finished the school route.


    When Pei Chenyang saw Zhao Mengmeng just now, there was no wave or ups and downs on his face, but now when he heard Tan Yihong''s words, Pei Chenyang''s face turned cold.


    On the back of the hand, blue tendons rose into the air, and his fingers clenched into fists, revealing Pei Chenyang''s emotions at the moment little by little.


    Lin Miaoyu''s smile instantly collapsed as his expression changed.


    There was a cold light in his eyes.


    She sneered at herself, but tried her best to hold back.


    "It seems to be confessing to a girl. Nowadays, college students are becoming more and more romantic." Although she clearly heard Zhao Mengmeng''s name, Lin Miaoyu didn''t mention it.


    Pei Chenyang didn''t answer, but his eyes fell on the playground not far away.


    More than just a big balloon?


    This Tan Yihong was very popular, and five hundred and twenty boys were dispatched to form a heart circle around him.


    And Tan Yihong is in the middle.


    In addition to the huge bouquet of roses in my hand, chocolate...


    Flowers, chocolates, balloons, confession.


    There is romance, and someone who has been secretly in love for several years, ordinary girls must happily agree, right?


    Where''s Zhao Mengmeng?


    Tempted by such sugar-coated cannonballs?


    I thought Gu Jinchen would be troublesome, but I didn''t expect to give it to Tan Yihong.


    Didn''t he know that Zhao Mengmeng was pregnant? It was wishful thinking.


    In Pei Chenyang''s heart, there was a strong anger and jealousy.


    "In this case, it''s good to go back and watch a good show." Pei Chenyang''s mouth hooked an arc without a smile, and he turned his head back.


    Lin Miaoyu didn''t expect that he would really go back, she was surprised and worried.


    She frowned and looked in the direction of the playground, hoping that Zhao Mengmeng would agree in front of Chenyang.


    In this way, he completely broke his mind.


    Thinking of this, she also started to follow. "Chenyang, wait for me."


    If she came to school alone today, Zhao Mengmeng would definitely ignore the class monitor''s confession, or give him a call to tell him not to continue.


    It''s just that she made a mistake. She didn''t know that Tan Yihong would choose this time to confess her love, and she didn''t know that she had a father who was not afraid of big troubles.


    Zhao''s father watched with relish, so he simply took Zhao Mengmeng''s hand and went downstairs: "Come with Dad to see who is sacred."


    "Fuck, what?" Before Zhao Mengmeng finished speaking, she was dragged away by Zhao''s father.


    In the playground, there were many people participating and many people watching the play.


    Someone yelled, "Zhao Mengmeng is here."


    In the crowd, they automatically and consciously gave way to a wide road for Zhao Mengmeng to pass.


    Everyone looked at Zhao Mengmeng seamlessly from 360 degrees, as if they were inlaid with diamonds, wondering what kind of girl she was, who was lucky enough to have someone spend so much time confessing to her.


    "It looks average, but it''s not that exaggerated, right? I don''t know what Tan Yihong likes about her."


    Before they got there, Zhao Mengmeng heard someone hurting herself.


    She was almost so angry that she jumped up, snorted coldly, and said that the person who said her was probably Dong Shi from the street, and her tone was so sour that she lost her teeth.


    "Sure enough, he is a good-looking talent. I heard that his grades and abilities are good. If..." Zhao''s father rubbed his chin and looked at Tan Yihong not far away with interest.


    Zhao Mengmeng''s expression suddenly turned vigilant: "Father, don''t mess around."


    "Mengmeng, you have to look forward."


    "Do you think that if someone confesses his love in public, he can accept that I am pregnant out of wedlock?" It''s not the Holy Mother.


    Besides, she is too embarrassed to harm others.


    If it had been earlier, maybe she and Tan Yihong would have had some opportunity to develop.

 Chapter 496

    "Don''t say that..." Zhao''s father was annoyed by her rebuttal. How could anyone say that about himself? If this young man really likes his daughter, there should be no prejudice.


    As a father, no matter whether his daughter was at fault or not, he was firmly on her side anyway, even though it was true that Zhao Mengmeng was pregnant before marriage.


    "What did I say? Tell the truth, Dad, you don''t know. Come on, don''t mess with the couple. Your focus is on my mother, and the company..."


    "Mengmeng, are you here?" Tan Yihong ran out from the circle of love, and looked at Zhao Mengmeng in surprise and joy, his eyes almost glowing.


    Zhao Mengmeng, who was interrupted, realized that the group of them had virtually become the focus of the crowd.


    Zhao Mengmeng only felt the creeps all over her body. Tan Yihong, who was trying to take a step forward today, had a happy expression, which was different from the monitor she usually knew.


    "Thank you, I am really happy today." Tan Yihong scratched his hair, with a silly smile on his handsome face.


    Zhao Mengmeng "..."


    Father Zhao looked at the young man in front of him, and the more he looked at him, the more he liked him.


    Height, figure, appearance, grades, ability, and popularity are all good.


    Especially when I heard from Mengmeng''s roommate that she still had a crush on the boy for four years.


    Except for not being bright enough in love and not confessing to my daughter in time, everything else is fine.


    "Why are you happy? I didn''t agree." Zhao Mengmeng muttered.


    She just looked at the people around her with gleaming eyes. If she refused in public, she would probably be drowned in everyone''s saliva and killed with a knife.


    Zhao Mengmeng lowered her voice and said, "Have you said enough now? If you have anything to say, let''s go to the restaurant outside."


    "I haven''t finished my confession yet. I''m so happy to see you here. Mengmeng, can you give me a chance? I will definitely treat you well."


    After Tan Yihong finished speaking, he felt that this sentence sounded meaningless. Thinking of his roommate''s reminder, he lowered his head shyly: "Well, it is said that love that is not for the purpose of marriage is hooliganism. I am serious, and our relationship is also What do you think about getting married?"


    "Wow~~" The people watching the theater next to them screamed after hearing this sentence.


    Even more excited than the two of them.


    "Promise him, promise him." Everyone said in unison, urging Zhao Mengmeng to nod.


    Tan Yihong looked at Zhao Mengmeng with twinkling eyes, his eyes were full of love.


    Pei Chenyang, who had already walked into the crowd, stopped completely when he heard these words.


    His eyes fell on Zhao Mengmeng''s body, and his hands were clenched into fists.


    Zhao Mengmeng, will you agree?


    A more romantic and heart-warming confession than he imagined...


    "Senior sister, can you be indifferent to such a good senior? If you don''t want it, it will be cheaper for me!" A school girl was stimulated by this scene of dog abuse, and shouted loudly.


    "Chenyang, let''s take a look here." Lin Miaoyu felt a little anxious when he saw him getting closer.


    Could he be trying to stop them?


    With her voice, Pei Chenyang slowed down and looked at Zhao Mengmeng''s tangled expression coldly.


    She is struggling?


    Could it be that she is really interested in this man?


    Otherwise, just refuse directly, why bother?


    Pei Chenyang gritted his teeth fiercely, the anger in his heart almost broke through his brain and burst out of the chrysalis.


    Zhao Mengmeng is one head and two older, and the theatergoers are not afraid of big troubles, and her father is beside her, so she doesn''t care about it.


    Is this my dear father?


    Gouging Zhao''s father hard, Zhao Mengmeng repeated: "Let''s talk about what''s going on, it''s going to make a lot of noise here."


    "Everyone is watching, Zhao Mengmeng, you can''t hide your secrets, so many people have been dispatched specially to witness the love between you and the monitor?" a classmate shouted loudly.


    This is absolutely Zhao Mengmeng''s thoughts, let her tell the answer in front of the public.


    Zhao Mengmeng''s face turned dark, it was obvious that she was kicked out of the shelves.


    "That''s right, I''ve already eaten dog food anyway, so I''m afraid of being abused by you for a while? Sister, tell everyone your answer loudly."


    Zhao Mengmeng "..."


    It''s the first time to become a famous person, and the feeling is really uncomfortable.


    If she had known, she shouldn''t have gone back to the dormitory.


    Otherwise, Tan Yihong would not be given the opportunity to take advantage of it.


    "Mengmeng is going to study abroad. You will be abroad for four years. Can you persist in a four-year long-distance relationship?" Zhao''s father said suddenly, covering up the noisy voice.


    He smiled and looked at Tan Yihong in front of him. One moment the young man was immersed in the joy and tension of his first confession, but the next moment he heard Zhao''s father''s words, which were almost like a bolt from the blue.


    Suddenly, the whole person froze in place in a daze.


    "Go abroad?"


    "Yes." Father Zhao nodded, learned the essence of his daughter, and lied easily.


    "Think about it, don''t rush to answer me. Because this will be the first question you will meet with Mengmeng."


    Although Zhao''s father had the intention of watching the fun, he didn''t really just want to watch the fun in his heart.


    If the boy in front of him is really reliable enough for him to trust, even if Mengmeng disagrees, as a father, he will not let this dark horse go.


    The original applause suddenly turned into embarrassment because of Zhao''s father''s words.


    Everyone pointed to Zhao''s father and murmured among themselves: "Who is this? I never heard that Zhao Mengmeng is going to study abroad."


    Upon hearing this, Zhao''s father introduced himself with a smile: "Hi students, I am Mengmeng''s father, Zhao Wei."


    "Hiss, can''t you? It''s Zhao Mengmeng''s father?"


    "Fuck, the squad leader picked the time well, it seems like it''s not easy to pass the test like this."


    Everyone talked about it, chattering and chatting.


    Pei Chenyang''s eyes suddenly turned cold.


    Study abroad?


    Zhao Mengmeng is leaving?


    Zhao Wei specially accompanied her to school, is she here to apply for suspension? Where is she going after leaving City A?


    His heart suddenly became chaotic like a ball of hemp.


    If there was no Zhao Mengmeng in City A, they would not have met each other. It should have been what he wanted, but why did they feel so uncomfortable when they heard the news?


    What did Zhao Wei''s words mean?


    Really want to test this student named Tan Yihong? If he could survive four years, would he agree to let Zhao Mengmeng be with him, or even get married?


    What about his kids?


    Could it be that Zhao Wei wanted Zhao Mengmeng to marry Tan Yihong with her own child?


    Damn it!


    "I don''t allow it!" He acted faster than reason, and suddenly grabbed Zhao Mengmeng who was still in a daze.


    "Damn it, who caught me in such pain...Pei Chenyang?" Zhao Mengmeng yelled out, and met Pei Chenyang''s almost cannibalistic gaze.


    Why is he here?


    "Why are you holding my hand? Let me go!"

 Chapter 497

    His eyes were almost cannibalistic, and Zhao Mengmeng was horrified by the sight, and only felt that Pei Chenyang was insane.


    He didn''t accompany his fianc¨¦e so well, but came back to watch the theater instead, is he out of his mind?


    "You are not allowed to marry him." Pei Chenyang looked coldly at Tan Yihong, who was at a loss beside him, and his powerful aura compared the handsome and handsome senior in everyone''s eyes to the dust.


    "Are you sick? There is a clinic next door, so go and have a look, don''t block my eyes here."


    With so many people''s hot eyes, Zhao Mengmeng hated Pei Chenyang to death.


    "Zhao Mengmeng, don''t forget that you are still pregnant..."


    "Pei Chenyang!" Zhao Mengmeng guessed what he wanted to say before he finished listening.


    Her face was replaced by anger, and she kicked Pei Chenyang hard at the same angry Pei Chenyang.


    "Hmm..." Pei Chenyang snorted, and was forced to swallow the words "carrying my child".


    Her flat shoes also had hard heels, and the heels kicked Pei Chenyang''s kneecap. Under the severe pain, Pei Chenyang almost couldn''t stand still.


    Facing the reversal of the matter, everyone was stunned.


    Isn''t it Tan Yihong''s confession? Why did a troublemaker come out?


    Zhao Mengmeng put her hands on her hips, with a look of extreme contempt: "Mr. Pei, let me tell you clearly, I have already rejected you, please don''t pester me again. As a person with a fiancee, I can''t wait to see what''s in the pot." Is it really okay to be half-hearted while eating the one in the bowl?"


    Since Pei Chenyang is unkind, don''t blame her, Zhao Mengmeng, for being unrighteous.


    In front of so many people, Pei Chenyang''s reputation was completely ruined.


    Let his reputation go bad.


    Enduring the severe pain, Pei Yibai gritted his teeth and stared at her: "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    "Look, if I expose the facts, you will call me nonsense, right? I guessed it, and you dare not admit it, why bother, dare to do it or not."


    "I despise a man like you the most. Please leave quickly, so that you don''t get off the stage in public. This is not beautiful." Zhao Mengmeng said with a smile, seeing the expressions of Pei Chenyang and Lin Miaoyu with satisfaction Both are black.


    This sentence, like a bomb, caught them off guard?


    "Chenyang, are you alright?" Lin Miaoyu hated Zhao Mengmeng to death, but when she saw Pei Chenyang''s painful face, she looked at Zhao Mengmeng''s heels and held his hand worriedly.


    The knee is full of bones, so it won''t be broken by Zhao Mengmeng''s kick, right?


    "Alright, alright, my boyfriend, I have already agreed to your request, now you can go off-campus with me and have a meal with my father?"


    Before they recovered, Zhao Mengmeng said something loudly.


    This style of not playing according to the cards left everyone dumbfounded.


    Originally, he was still thinking about the relationship between Pei Chenyang and Zhao Mengmeng, but later, Zhao Mengmeng''s words easily turned the situation around.


    Everyone''s attention was on Zhao Mengmeng, who happily held Tan Yihong''s hand and waved to everyone with a bright smile.


    Not many people, pay attention to Pei Chenyang who was almost broken by Zhao Mengmeng.


    Even if there is, it is mostly a look of contempt.


    Tan Yihong was like riding a roller coaster, the whole person hadn''t recovered, he was in a fog.


    "Mengmeng, you...you promised me?" What did she call him just now?


    My boyfriend?


    He is real, did you hear me wrong?


    Tan Yihong only felt that his whole body was about to float.


    It''s like eating sugar, it''s sweet.


    It turns out that this is the taste of love and happiness.


    "Yes, I promise you, let''s go, let''s have dinner with my father." Zhao Mengmeng deliberately and affectionately took Tan Yihong''s hand and left directly.


    What remained was not just the cheering crowd.


    There was also Pei Chenyang who was seriously injured and Lin Qiaoyu.


    And, Father Zhao has never recovered from God.


    He looked at Pei Chenyang in shock, and kept thinking about his daughter''s words in his head.


    There is a fianc¨¦e, but she still misses her daughter, even half-hearted.


    What Mengmeng said was really Pei Chenyang?


    She already knew that Pei Chenyang had a fianc¨¦e, and before he knew it, Pei Chenyang had already stretched out his wolf claws to his daughter?


    Father Zhao, who had always been pleasing to the eye of Pei Chenyang, had doubts about his own vision for the first time.


    I still remember that the moment my daughter saw Pei Chenyang, she said that she knows people, knows her face, but doesn''t know her heart.


    He also reprimanded his daughter for talking nonsense.


    Now it seems that it couldn''t be more right.


    Pei Chenyang should not be friends with him.


    No, not even contact.


    Thinking of this, Zhao''s father snorted coldly, even Pei Chenyang, who was kicked by Zhao Mengmeng, didn''t care about it, and left directly.


    Father Zhao rejoiced as he walked.


    Fortunately, my daughter stood firm and was not seduced by Pei Chenyang, otherwise it would be bad.


    I have to talk to my wife when I go back.


    Father Zhao left University A along the school road and walked around, but he didn''t see his daughter.


    Just as she was about to call Zhao Mengmeng, she called first.


    "Dad, you wait for me in the car and give me half an hour."


    "Where are you? Didn''t you say that you want to have dinner with your little boyfriend? I haven''t had time to see my son-in-law yet." Father Zhao pretended to smile easily.


    Zhao Mengmeng spat, what kind of son-in-law-to-be, she knew that she was trying to delay the attack.


    "Dad, stop teasing me. I''m serious. I''ll go back after talking to Tan Yihong. Wait for me for a while, goodbye."


    After Zhao Mengmeng finished speaking, she hung up the phone neatly without giving Father Zhao any chance to persuade her.


    She and Tan Yihong are in the drink bar outside the school.


    Zhao Mengmeng didn''t waste time, and kept the story short: "Squad leader, let me just say it. I''m going to go abroad, let alone four years. I might even settle there, so I don''t think about long-distance relationships. Just now I didn''t want to make it difficult for both of us to come to Taiwan." , that¡¯s all I can say, I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡±


    Although it was easy to say, but Zhao Mengmeng also watched Tan Yihong''s foolish joy with his own eyes, and told him not to mind. It is not so easy to say it lightly.


    Sure enough, the next moment, Tan Yihong was stunned.


    Looking at Zhao Mengmeng in disbelief, he stretched out his hand to hold her excitedly: "Mengmeng, are you kidding me?"


    "No, I''m serious, monitor, you see, there are so many beautiful girls around us just now, and I don''t have a figure or height, and I can''t find a bright spot in my whole body. A vast forest." Zhao Mengmeng patted Tan Yihong on the shoulder.


    The blood on Tan Yihong''s face faded, and the loss and sadness in his eyes could not be concealed at all.


    He is a completely different type from Pei Chenyang, with excellent academic performance, good popularity, and strong ability, but he is an out-and-out warm man.


    Zhao Mengmeng enjoyed a lot of favors from others in the past, but seeing him sad now is actually rather embarrassing.

 Chapter 498

    "So what if they are more beautiful? They are not you. If it is really easy to find a substitute, I don''t need to confess to you today." Tan Yihong smiled wryly, and said what was in his heart.


    What does this sentence mean, is it Zhao Mengmeng?


    Zhao Mengmeng immediately felt even more embarrassed. If she wasn''t pregnant right now, she would probably nod easily because of the monitor''s words, right?


    After all, even in the past, the person who pursued her had never put so much effort into saying something that touched her.


    "Hehe, monitor, don''t be like this, people have to look forward, have you heard a sentence? There is no grass anywhere in the world, why bother to love a single flower?"


    "Mengmeng, I won''t give up easily, I have to try. By the way, when will you go abroad?"


    Tan Yihong is not a pure book list, although he was shocked by Zhao Mengmeng''s truth just now, he did not blindly get depressed.


    "Huh?" Obviously what they were discussing was not this.


    "Tell me the time. Is it convenient for me to find you during this time? I will work hard to let you see my sincerity."


    Just as he was talking, Father Zhao came.


    Tan Yihong''s eyes lit up, he walked over respectfully, and called him uncle.


    "What are you talking about so happily? Didn''t you say we''re having dinner together? Why are you here? I didn''t see you guys having a drink. Let''s go out and have a meal together."


    As he spoke, he gave his daughter another meaningful look.


    "Mengmeng, I have already told your mother that we will go home after dinner tonight, so don''t worry."


    Zhao Mengmeng "..."


    Dad, did you come here specially to tear down my desk?


    A group of three walked and chatted.


    No, it should be said that Father Zhao and Tan Yihong chatted very openly, and Zhao Mengmeng couldn''t find room to interject from the beginning to the end.


    "Uncle, when will Mengmeng go abroad?" Tan Yihong repeated the old saying.


    Just now, Mengmeng hasn''t answered him yet.


    Zhao Mengmeng was miserable, and she kept winking at Father Zhao, asking him to answer properly.


    Just now, he said that he was going abroad without shame, but now he takes it seriously.


    If they meet again in City A in the future, it will be ugly.


    Father Zhao burst out laughing when he heard the words, making Tan Yihong helpless.


    Is this question funny?


    "Mengmeng likes her herself, but she hasn''t set a date yet."


    "Really? Is it convenient for me to find Mengmeng?" Tan Yihong immediately continued to ask.


    This question stumped Father Zhao.


    My daughter is still pregnant, will it scare the young man?


    Oops, something happened to Pei Chenyang just now, so don''t be impatient.


    "Look at what she said, I can''t say that well."


    Zhao''s father was smart, and he was eloquent just now, but now he simply became the hands-off shopkeeper and pushed it to Zhao Mengmeng.


    "Inconvenient." Zhao Mengmeng refused with a straight face.


    Tan Yihong laughed when she was like this. Was she just letting him back out?


    "Mengmeng, I see." I will visit her on weekends.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In school, after Zhao Mengmeng left, everyone''s attention fell on Pei Chenyang.


    I didn''t pay attention to the woman next to Pei Chenyang just now, but now I take a closer look and it turns out to be Lin Miaoyu, the protagonist on the poster.


    Suddenly, the crowd became lively again, pointing at them.


    Lin Miaoyu kept hearing some students whispering, saying that she was pitiful, that Pei Chenyang was fickle, and her face turned black with anger.


    Damn Zhao Mengmeng, she doesn''t care about the occasion when she talks nonsense, this is a school, can she be allowed to talk nonsense like this?


    She supported Pei Chenyang and left the playground in a hurry, and then looked at Pei Chenyang, whose face was pale with pain, worriedly. "Chenyang, how are you? Is your leg okay?"


    With that said, he bent down and rolled up Pei Chenyang''s trousers.


    There was a large area of ??swelling on the knee, and there was obvious bruising, which showed how hard Zhao Mengmeng kicked, no wonder he was in so much pain.


    Lin Miaoyu gasped, unable to maintain her composure any longer, and said angrily: "This Zhao Mengmeng is too much, we can definitely sue her for intentional harm."


    She was treated the same way before, and now she is also a violent woman.


    How could such a woman deserve Pei Chenyang''s admiration, or even her obsession with it?


    "Wonderful words, it''s almost time for the special invitation meeting of University A." Pei Chenyang reminded lightly.


    "Ah? But you were injured." Lin Miaoyu looked at the time and found that it was six o''clock, and there was only one hour left before the start, and she hadn''t arrived at the scene to familiarize herself with the venue.


    Pei Chenyang looked down at the hideous wound on his knee, which showed that Zhao Mengmeng hated him deeply.


    He twitched the corners of his lips, shook his head and said, "It''s okay, I''ll just go to the hospital to have a look, but I''m afraid I won''t be able to accompany you tonight."


    The loss and anger in Lin Miaoyu''s heart can be imagined.


    But Pei Chenyang''s wound is there, no matter what, this is not the time to settle accounts with him.


    She could only nod her head pretending to be considerate: "Okay, I know about Chen Yang, but can you do it alone?"


    "No problem, you go first."


    After parting ways with Lin Miaoyu, Pei Chenyang didn''t go to the hospital, but drove the car until dusk.


    One person ordered a dozen drinks.


    The deserted box made Pei Chenyang''s restless heart even more restless, so he called He Chengzhi.


    "Do you have time? Come out for a glass of wine." Pei Chenyang asked in a low voice.


    He Chengzhi clicked his tongue a few times, "You actually took the initiative to buy me a drink? It''s not normal, it''s really not normal, tell me, what stimulated you?"


    "Stop talking nonsense, come to Twilight, at A5101."


    Half an hour later, He Chengzhi appeared in the twilight box on time, at this time Pei Chenyang had already drunk most of the bottle of wine.


    "Ah, I didn''t expect you to be more depressed than I imagined, and you can drink so much by yourself."


    "Sit and drink." Pei Chenyang got a glass in the glass and pushed it in front of He Chengzhi.


    The smell of vodka came up with a hiccup.


    With the brain dripping away, Zhao Mengmeng''s arrogant face and the student named Tan Yihong clearly appeared.


    He pushed away the wine bottle in front of him irritably, and the liquid in it spilled all over the table because of his violent movements.


    "The good Lafite was spoiled by you like this?" He Chengzhi tsk-tsk a few times and said.


    Pei Chenyang stared at the puddle of liquid motionlessly, "He Chengzhi, I always want to find trouble with someone, and I don''t like anything she does, what''s going on?"


    "That depends on whether you''re talking about a man or a woman."


    "Um?"


    "However, if a man offends you, it is a matter of minutes to repay the past with your ability? So I guess you are talking about a woman. If you are talking about a woman other than Lin Miaoyu, congratulations, Uncle Pei, you are in love with someone else Already!"

 Chapter 499

    Early the next morning, Song Weiyi was awakened in a daze by the sound outside.


    Now her back is hurt and she has to sleep on her stomach.


    But lying on my stomach is uncomfortable, and I''m still pregnant.


    Song Weiyi struggled for most of the night before falling asleep. Unexpectedly, he was woken up early in the morning.


    She opened her eyes, but did not see Pei Yibai.


    Yawning, he got off the bed cautiously, walked to the door and saw that Wang Meng had arrived, and was chatting with Pei Yibai for some reason.


    He still held a newspaper in his hand, with a worried look on his face.


    Song Weiyi was suspicious and wanted to go out to have a look, but at the moment he was naked, and there was a big hole in the back of his clothes, so it was difficult to go out.


    You can only prick your ears and listen to what they are saying.


    "The newspaper that was just released is printed in the entertainment section, and it still occupies a lot of space. Now many people have come to Pei''s International to block Vice President Pei."


    With that said, he handed over the newspaper in his hand.


    Pei Yibai opened the newspaper, his eyes fell on a corner of the entertainment section, there was a not-so-clear photo, which fixed the scene of Pei Chenyang holding Zhao Mengmeng''s hand.


    And Dou Da''s title even read: "Having a fianc¨¦e and cheating on a third person? Reveal the secrets of the rich and bloody affair, so stay tuned for Second Master Pei''s romantic affair."


    The detailed content is to write down what Zhao Mengmeng said yesterday, of course it is the kind of embellishment.


    The Pei family has always kept a low profile, and it is rare for this kind of gossip to be published in the newspapers, but they did not expect that this time, the news media would take advantage of it.


    The incident of Tan Yihong confessing to Zhao Mengmeng yesterday was photographed by the students of the school and posted on Weibo, and Pei Chenyang''s leaving the country gave those sensitive media people a chance.


    Now the newspapers are blowing the hype, and this matter has also begun to ferment on the Internet.


    What happened at one o''clock in the morning last night, until now, the two names of Pei Chenyang and Lin Qiaoyu have occupied the headlines of Weibo.


    After reading this report, Pei Yibai''s handsome face turned dark.


    With a "snap", the newspaper was thrown away: "What are you doing, uncle?"


    How did she get to Zhao Mengmeng''s school so well?


    As a member of the Pei family, he was completely unprepared, and was photographed in public.


    What was he thinking at the time?


    "The bad thing is, I haven''t contacted Vice President Pei yet." Wang Meng scratched his head and said helplessly.


    He, a member of Worth, had to go out to run errands, and Mrs. Pei and Pei Chengde at Pei''s house almost died of anger because of this news.


    Fortunately, Pei Chenyang, he couldn''t even see anyone, and he couldn''t get through the phone.


    "Damn it, let someone look for it, look for it immediately! Did you ask Lin Miaoyu?"


    "I''ve already called to ask. Vice President Pei accompanied her to attend the special invitation meeting of University A yesterday, but then Vice President Pei was injured, so she asked him to go to the hospital first."


    After the special invitation meeting, he called Pei Chenyang and said he had gone home.


    "I see. Keep looking for someone. You have to find someone before you talk about it. Newspapers and Weibo..."


    "The old president has already dealt with the matter of the newspaper, and it must be suppressed soon. But the matter of the Internet is a bit tricky."


    It can seal one person, but it cannot seal the mouths of all netizens.


    On the contrary, the more they suppressed, the more poisonous their mouths became, and the more violent their words were.


    After Wang Meng left, Pei Yibai turned around, only to see Song Weiyi standing in the crack of the door looking at them.


    His stern expression relaxed and softened. "Why did you wake up so early? Don''t you sleep a little longer?"


    "I can''t sleep anymore, what were you talking about just now?" Song Weiyi opened the door and let Pei Yibai in.


    Looking at his empty hands, Song Weiwei frowned, because Pei Yibai just threw him away, she couldn''t see it at all.


    "There was an accident, nothing serious."


    "What accident?" she asked hurriedly.


    "Don''t worry about this. What you need to do now is to heal your wounds and stop thinking about it." Pei Yibai gently hugged her shoulders to comfort her.


    The matter involved Zhao Mengmeng, if she said it, she must have messed up first.


    Speaking of which, the loophole this time was closely related to Zhao Mengmeng, and she was the one who exposed it.


    Pei Yibai frowned, his uncle has offended a plague god.


    "I clearly heard you talking about Uncle, what happened to Uncle?"


    "He''s fine. Don''t worry about it. Do you want to sleep a little longer? It''s still early."


    I tossed and tossed until two or three o''clock last night before falling asleep in a daze, and woke up just after seven o''clock.


    "Is the wound too painful to sleep?" Pei Yibai frowned and asked.


    She didn''t even dare to take painkillers for her wound.


    At this moment, Pei Yibai would rather that Song Weiyi would wait a few more months to get pregnant, otherwise she wouldn''t be tortured so badly.


    "I can''t sleep, it really hurts." Song Weiyi was distracted.


    The reason why she got up was that she had become conscious in a daze because of the pain, and then she was completely awake when she heard the movement outside.


    "I''ll go to the doctor and ask, it''s not a solution." Pei Yibai looked at her worriedly.


    A big man might not be able to endure such severe pain without anesthesia, but Song Weiyi not only had to endure without anesthesia, but also had to endure the subsequent pain.


    For a girl, this is simply a nightmare and torture.


    "Alright, my wound needs to be bandaged again." Song Weiwei smiled weakly.


    In fact, it is not as serious as imagined. When bandaging, a certain amount of medicine will be applied to the wound, otherwise the wound does not know how long it will hurt.


    Pei Yibai had just found a doctor when Wang Meng called.


    "Boss Pei, I''ve found Vice President Pei. I''m drunk in the twilight." Wang Meng said helplessly.


    He was almost taken aback by Pei Chenyang, that knee that was swollen like a steamed bun didn''t go to the hospital for treatment, but even drank.


    When he arrived, Pei Chenyang and He Chengzhi were still sleeping, and they had been drinking until three in the morning, and they were so drunk at the moment.


    "Not awake yet? Wake others up and send them back to the old house immediately." Pei Yibai smiled angrily and ordered with a cold face.


    People all over the world are anxious about my uncle, and he himself was so drunk.


    If it wasn''t for him not being in front of my uncle, I would definitely have brought a basin of cold water to wake him up at this moment.


    "Yes, I''ll do it now." Wang Meng hung up the phone, looked at the two people who had fallen asleep, and fetched a basin of water from the bathroom.


    "Vice President Pei, Dr. He, offended."


    After finishing speaking, a basin of cold water was poured down on the heads of the two of them.


    "Ah, what the hell are you doing?" He Chengzhi was the first to react, jumping up from the sofa in fright, his whole body was wet.


    "Damn, Assistant Wang, are you crazy?" When he saw Wang Meng, He Chengzhi almost died of anger.

 Chapter 500

    Autumn is here, with a low temperature of 20 degrees, a basin of cold water is poured down, which is really refreshing.


    Wang Meng smiled innocently with an empty basin: "Doctor He, I didn''t wake you and Vice President Pei after calling several times. I did this under President Pei''s order."


    So, even if there are complaints, you can''t blame me.


    With a stinky face, He Chengzhi cursed a few words: "Why are you so crazy early in the morning? Is the boss so busy?"


    Could it be that my sister-in-law''s wound has worsened and something bad happened?


    Wang Meng didn''t have time to explain to He Chengzhi, he came to Pei Chenyang who had opened his eyes and was still asleep, and simply helped him up.


    "Vice President Pei, are you awake now?"


    "What''s the matter?" Pei Chenyang wiped off the water droplets on his face, his voice was hoarse in a mess.


    "Something happened, your cell phone was blown up." Wang Meng said helplessly.


    After searching for a while, Pei Chenyang found his mobile phone in the mezzanine under the sofa.


    Numerous missed calls, from one more than six in the morning until now.


    He frowned, and before he could ask what happened, Wang Meng stuffed the newspaper over.


    "Look for yourself. The old president is looking for you all over the world. Is it okay to go now? I''ll take you back first."


    He unconsciously looked at Pei Chenyang''s knee, which was swollen like a steamed bun through his trousers. This Zhao Mengmeng is really...


    When Pei Chenyang returned to Pei''s house, not only Pei Chengde and his wife were present, but also Pei Yiting and Pei Chenyang''s fiancee Lin Miaoyu.


    At this moment, Lin Miaoyu''s eyes were slightly red, obviously she had been crying for a while.


    Seeing Pei Chenyang at the door, Lin Miaoyu got up excitedly and greeted him.


    "Chenyang, are you back?"


    Pei Chenyang walked over with a limp, Lin Miaoyu looked at his legs uneasily, "Are your feet okay? Are you okay?"


    "fine."


    "Bastard!" Pei Chengde suddenly stood up from the sofa, and almost threw the ashtray in his hand towards Pei Chenyang.


    His face was extremely ugly, and he looked at his younger brother angrily.


    "You know you''ve gone home? Look at the face of the Pei family, you''ve completely humiliated me." Pei Chengde''s loud roar resounded in every corner of the Pei family.


    Mrs. Pei also had a sullen face, looking at Pei Chenyang disappointedly.


    He slowly stood up straight and walked over silently.


    "What the hell are you doing? It''s fine for you to be fooling around outside before. Look at what you''re doing now?" Pei Chengde threw the newspaper at Pei Chenyang''s face and shouted angrily.


    After Wang Meng handed the newspaper to himself, Pei Chenyang glanced at it roughly and understood the ins and outs of the matter.


    After leaving school yesterday, he has been drinking in the twilight without caring about the follow-up of the matter at all.


    Later, when I was drunk, I didn''t hear their phone call, which is normal.


    "Brother...it''s not Chen Yang''s fault, it''s all the nonsense of that woman named Zhao Mengmeng." Lin Miaoyu was in a hurry, and couldn''t wait to persuade Pei Chenyang.


    Pei Chenyang was injured now, with a decadent look on his face, which made her heart throb with pain.


    Wouldn''t the consequences be disastrous if his elder brother took revenge on him because of this?


    "No wind, no waves. If it hadn''t been for what he did, people wouldn''t pour dirty water on his head. Why would he intervene in other people''s affairs? I have already investigated yesterday''s incident clearly. It was him, Pei Chenyang. Join in the fun."


    Pei Chengde was leaning on crutches, wishing he could swing it a few times at Pei Chenyang.


    Everyone was worried about his affairs, but he was lucky, and he came back without a ghost.


    After finishing speaking, he stared at Pei Chenyang coldly: "What do you have to say now?"


    Pei Chenyang watched dumbfoundedly that they were racking their brains over this matter, and when all the attention was shifted to him, he woke up from the dazed state.


    Unexpectedly, He Chengzhi''s words echoed in his mind.


    "You''re in love with her."


    These five words, like a curse, have been bothering him.


    After waking up last night, the alcohol paralyzed the brain, but Zhao Mengmeng''s figure did not fade away at all.


    He held his head and thought for a long time.


    Obviously what I like is a gentle and charming girl like Lin Miaoyu, why did I fall in love with Zhao Mengmeng when He Chengzhi said it?


    But He Chengzhi''s words didn''t have the slightest deviation.


    He asked Pei Chenyang: "I would like to ask you the simplest question. When you were with Lin Miaoyu, were you very passionate and excited? How often did you spend the night together? What about the other woman? Have you ever done a colorful one?" Dream? The object is not Lin Miaoyu, but that woman?"


    When He Chengzhi asked this question, Pei Chenyang''s mind went blank.


    He just blankly replied subconsciously that he and Lin Miaoyu never spent the night together at all.


    He also admitted indirectly that no sexual relations had occurred.


    At that time, He Chengzhi''s eyes were staring straight.


    Just like looking at the gorillas in the zoo, he didn''t regard Pei Chenyang as an ordinary normal man at all.


    "Uncle Pei, you are so perverted. Are you a man? Are you gay?"


    If you don''t have a girlfriend or a fiancee, if you want to live this kind of ascetic life, that''s all.


    But why is Uncle Pei a pervert? His girlfriend looks like a flower and jade, but he makes him indifferent?


    Could it be that he was really crooked, and he guessed wrong from the beginning to the end?


    "Do not¡­¡­"


    He had dreamed several times, but none of them said anything about Lin Miaoyu.


    The woman in the dream is Zhao Mengmeng.


    They were very harmonious in their dreams. Such a charming dream was a hundred times better than when Pei Chenyang had just grown up and looked at the sexy bikini girl on the poster.


    And every morning when he wakes up, he finds that his pants are dirty.


    For a thirty-two-year-old man, it seems ridiculous to always have erotic dreams.


    Every time he sees Zhao Mengmeng, his heart is always filled with anger, especially when she is either close to this button, or has no clear relationship with that man, jealousy almost occupies his brain.


    He couldn''t stand it, so he stopped and forcibly intervened in her life.


    Everything that is abnormal shows that Zhao Mengmeng is special.


    It was so special that Lin Miaoyu became an invisible person in his eyes, and all his focus was on Zhao Mengmeng.


    What He Chengzhi said was not wrong.


    Zhao Mengmeng''s untimely bomb disrupted his life, even inadvertently, Zhao Mengmeng existed in his mind.


    He fell in love with that girl.


    This is the result of Pei Chenyang''s entanglement all night long.


    "Are you dumb? I''m asking you something, why don''t you say anything?" Pei Chengdela growled with a long face.


    "It''s my fault. I provoked Zhao Mengmeng. Quietly, let''s call off the engagement." Pei Chenyang''s words made everyone speechless.

 Chapter 501

    Especially Lin Miaoyu, she couldn''t believe what she heard, she thought she was just hallucinating.


    "Chenyang, you...don''t be joking." Lin Miaoyu felt cold all over, and smiled self-deceivingly.


    She thought that Pei Chenyang would appease his elder brother''s emotions first, but she never expected such an answer.


    No less than Pei Chenyang holding a knife in his own hand and stabbing towards her fiercely.


    "I''m not joking, I''m sorry for you." Pei Chenyang showed a wry smile on his face.


    From the beginning to the end, there was no relationship between him and Lin Miaoyu, but he never noticed this problem.


    He also thought that he still liked Lin Miaoyu.


    However, the bloody truth told him that he was stupid when it came to love, and it took him so long to be awakened by others.


    At this moment, Pei Chenyang didn''t want to think about the consequences of renouncing the engagement with Lin Miaoyu, he just wanted to settle the matter first.


    "Chenyang, don''t be like this, what I want is not sorry, what I want has never been sorry!" Lin Miaoyu excitedly took Pei Chenyang''s hand and roared.


    He even retreated at such a critical time, what would people outside think of him?


    And after breaking off the engagement with her, is Pei Chenyang going to go back to find Zhao Mengmeng?


    She laughed sternly, and pointed at Pei Chenyang with trembling fingers: "Why do you want to divorce me at this time? After the divorce, are you going to get back together with Zhao Mengmeng?"


    Pei Chengde and Mrs. Pei, who were originally enthralled by Pei Chenyang''s words, became even more ugly after hearing these words.


    Get back together with Zhao Mengmeng? So, what is the past between Chen Yang and that Zhao Mengmeng?


    Among husband and wife, Mrs. Pei reacted the most.


    Her first impression of Zhao Mengmeng doomed her prejudice against Zhao Mengmeng.


    Just as her prejudice against Soo-soo in the beginning was exactly the same.


    But the prejudice here is not only because of the unequal status of Song Weiyi, but also because of Zhao Mengmeng''s rude words and deeds, and even as a third party, intervening between Chen Yang and Lin Miaoyu.


    Among Zhao Mengmeng and Lin Miaoyu, it is absolutely impossible for Mrs. Pei to choose Zhao Mengmeng.


    "What about getting back together with Zhao Mengmeng? How many things about you, Chenyang, that I and your brother don''t know about?" Mrs. Pei wanted to interrupt Lin Miaoyu angrily.


    At first, I thought it was Pei Chenyang who went too far and made a joke.


    But listening now, it''s not just as simple as going too far.


    Pei Chenyang''s thin lips were tightly pursed, and his deep eyes were obviously resolute.


    "Sister-in-law, I will explain this matter to you and elder brother later."


    "Now you want to divorce me first, don''t you?" Lin Miaoyu took a step forward, raised her head, and looked at him with tears.


    For the first time, when facing Pei Chenyang, he chose to be aggressive.


    She clutched the hem of her clothes tightly with her hands, almost strangling the piece of fabric.


    How could she be inferior to Zhao Mengmeng? Isn''t it as young as her?


    "Chenyang, because of Zhao Mengmeng''s design, I had sex with her. I chose to swallow my anger because I love you. Later, Zhao Mengmeng became pregnant with your child, and even mother and child are expensive. If you do something to me, I also choose I forgive you. In the end, because she said the hospital said she could not have an abortion, I let her give birth to the child. I have done this for you, what else do you want?"


    Her tears fell after rinsing, her delicate makeup was ruined, and she was pitiful and embarrassed.


    The more Pei Chenyang listened, the more he frowned.


    This sentence was stating the facts, but the art of language blamed Zhao Mengmeng for all the faults.


    "Punch, you know..." That''s not the case.


    It''s just that before he could say the last sentence, Pei Chengde''s crutch severely hit his calf.


    "That''s enough, shut up." Pei Chengde''s face was livid, and his roar overwhelmed everything else.


    The solid wood crutch hit Pei Chenyang''s calf severely. The old injury and the new injury made him bend one leg and half kneel on the ground.


    In the ears, there are all his hissing voices.


    What Pei Chengde hit happened to be the leg injured by Zhao Mengmeng''s kick.


    "How could someone like you come out of our Pei family?" Pei Chengde kept sucking in his breath, apparently extremely angry.


    Even when Pei Yibai hung his neck and vowed not to divorce Song Weiyi, he was never so angry.


    My younger brother is even more outrageous than my son.


    "With your fianc¨¦e still cheating outside, Pei Chenyang, you''re really embarrassing to our Pei family." Pei Chengde clutched his chest, gasping for breath.


    If eyes could turn into knives and kill people, Pei Chengde''s angry, cannibalistic eyes would have already cut Pei Chenyang into pieces.


    "It''s fine if you''re ambiguous with other women, and you''ve got a child." As he said that, Pei Cheng took a step back fiercely.


    The situation of a child of someone other than the mistress of the Pei family is completely different from that of Song Weiyi.


    No matter what, he would not let this illegitimate child mess up the blood of the Pei family.


    "Brother, if you are angry, you are angry. It''s just this marriage, and I still have to retire."


    Facing the disappointed elder brother and sister-in-law, Pei Chenyang''s expression was calm, even calm to a certain extent.


    The only constant requirement is to divorce Lin Miaoyu.


    He fixed his eyes on Lin Miaoyu, and was able to see through the slander in her words just now. He shook his head and said, "Miaoyu, I don''t love you. If we are really married, we will all be in pain. Let go."


    Instead of torturing each other later, regret it.


    It would be better to divorce early.


    "Let go? Let go...hehe..." Lin Miaoyu lost her mind and repeated these words in a daze.


    What kind of mentality did he have in order to say these words so easily?


    Because of her, she became crippled, and now she actually wants to let go?


    "Chenyang, you are just bewitched by Zhao Mengmeng, sober up, that woman is so vicious, you can''t handle her."


    Lin Miaoyu tried to persuade him to stay, and suppressed the overwhelming anger in his heart with a good voice.


    "I know exactly what I''m doing." Pei Chenyang laughed, and slowly tore her palm off his wrist.


    "Clear? Are you really clear?" Lin Miaoyu''s face suddenly changed color.


    She approached Pei Chenyang, suddenly rolled up her skirt, and exposed her right leg in front of everyone.


    "It was you who said that you would take good care of me for the rest of your life. My leg was also abolished for you. How long has it been? Is it half a year? No? You have forgotten what you said, Pei Chenyang, how can you Do this to me?"


    Under the skirt, the short boots looked no different from the other foot.


    But Mrs. Pei, who was standing next to Lin Miaoyu, saw clearly that the upper of the boots was on the bottom, but the top was connected by a piece of metal.


    "Quick talk about your legs..." Mrs. Pei screamed.

 Chapter 502

    There is clearly only half of the calf there, that is, the other half is empty, but the shoes below are fixed with metal brackets, so that the two feet look no different from ordinary people.


    Therefore, she always thought that the perfect candidate for sister-in-law was actually not.


    She is not born with a stain, but has a disability. In fact, this was a scam from beginning to end. Only at this moment did they know that Lin Miaoyu''s leg was disabled.


    Mrs. Pei was so frightened by the truth that she took a few steps back and looked at the two people opposite her angrily.


    How could they keep this secret from themselves?


    "Sister-in-law, I''m sorry, I disappointed you and lied to you." Hearing Mrs. Pei''s scream, Lin Miaoyu quickly came to her senses, put the skirt back slowly, and instantly returned to normal, covered up. Legs and feet, there is no problem at all.


    Regarding her extreme approach, although it was risky, Lin Qiaoyu did not regret it at all.


    She knew that when Pei Chenyang said that he was retiring the engagement at this time today, he was really trying to do it, instead of discussing it with her.


    He wanted to implement the matter of retiring the engagement within today, so that he could flee to Zhao Mengmeng''s arms.


    But she won''t give him this chance.


    Even if she used the method of threatening to repay, she would still ruthlessly trap Pei Chenyang.


    "You...you..." Mrs. Pei''s lips kept trembling, and she looked at the two young men in front of her in horror and disappointment.


    "Because this leg is too ugly, I have to hide it. I''m also afraid. I''m afraid that my elder brother and sister-in-law will not accept it. After all, as the daughter-in-law of the Pei family, how ugly is it to spread the word that she is a cripple?" Lin Miaoyu laughed at herself. With a smile, he looked at Pei Chenyang coldly.


    Up to now, she is still sure that she loves this man.


    But besides love, there is something else.


    And hate.


    Hate Pei Chenyang''s cruelty, hate Pei Chenyang''s teasing, hate Pei Chenyang''s lack of love.


    She is not as young and beautiful as Zhao Mengmeng, so does he not like her?


    She has already fallen into this vicious circle, an endless loop, so her obsession is even deeper, regardless of everything, and Pei Chenyang''s hopes will come to nothing.


    It was Pei Chengde who interrupted their conversation.


    His sharp eyes fell on Lin Miaoyu''s legs, with scrutiny and scrutiny, in the eyes that were originally occupied by anger, there was a little more inquiry at this moment.


    "Tell me, how did you get the injury on your leg?" Pei Chengde understood better than his wife, when Lin Miaoyu said that the leg was disabled because of Pei Chenyang, he noticed it .


    At this moment, regardless of Zhao Mengmeng, regardless of the existence of the illegitimate child, he just wanted to know that Lin Miaoyu''s leg was abolished because of something good that Pei Chenyang did.


    "Let''s talk about this matter." Pei Chengde stared at Pei Chenyang coldly, without concealing the order in his tone.


    Including the young Pei Yiting, all eyes fell on Pei Chenyang.


    The events of ten years ago and the reason why Lin Miaoyu was injured were completely revealed in front of everyone in the Pei family because of this confrontation.


    Pei Chenyang frowned, and told about the car accident ten years ago.


    He did not expect that Lin Miaoyu would tell this matter at this moment.


    At the moment when Lin Miaoyu revealed the truth instantly, Pei Chenyang was at a loss.


    But soon, he calmed down. It is impossible to hide this kind of thing for a lifetime, and it is inevitable to give Lin Miaoyu an explanation in front of his elder brother and sister-in-law.


    "So, they crippled this leg to save you?"


    As soon as Pei Chenyang''s words fell, Pei Chengde came to a conclusion and asked in a cold voice.


    "Yes." Pei Chenyang pursed his lips and nodded in response.


    "Since you have promised to treat the witty words well, why don''t you just say no? What kind of family do you think the Pei family is? It allows you to be half-hearted, and immediately shrink back if you want to change your mind?" Pei Chengde roared angrily, abducted He tapped on the floor, as if warning.


    "I don''t care about your relationship with Zhao Mengmeng, or the illegitimate child. The engagement between you and Miao Yu doesn''t need to be rescinded, and there is no possibility of rescinding the engagement. I will arrange your wedding banquet as soon as possible, and you can be yours with peace of mind." Bridegroom."


    Before Pei Chenyang could open his mouth, he said again: "As for the turmoil outside, you don''t need to deal with it, I have my own discretion."


    Sure enough, the final result was exactly as Lin Miaoyu intended.


    Pei Chengde stood firmly on her side.


    As the eldest head of the Pei family, he has far more power to speak than Mrs. Pei, so even if Mrs. Pei is still in a daze and has not recovered, Lin Miaoyu''s joy and pride cannot be stopped.


    She used a risky move to win the result she wanted, so why not do it?


    "Brother!" Pei Chenyang sank down and growled.


    "I have no relationship with Qiao Yu. It is precisely because I don''t want to delay her, and I don''t want to regret it later, that I propose to dissolve the engagement..."


    "Excuses, they are all excuses, don''t say so high-sounding. Let me make it clear to you directly that it is impossible to dissolve the engagement. You can just marry me in peace when the time comes."


    With a cold snort, Pei Chengde, the leader, simply walked out.


    The Pei family had already made a joke, and this time he would never allow it to happen again.


    Therefore, Zhao Mengmeng''s matter should be settled properly.


    Standing at the gate of Pei''s house, Pei Chengde thought of the strange name Zhao Mengmeng, and waved to his subordinates.


    "Old He, go and investigate Zhao Mengmeng''s information right now, and send me all her information as quickly as possible."


    He wants to see who is so capable, playing tricks on his younger brother, even disobeying his orders, and doing things that insult the Pei family''s family tradition.


    "Yes sir, I''ll send someone right away."


    Before Lao He took a few steps, Pei Chengde frowned again, his voice full of displeasure: "When is this? What about that bastard Pei Yibai? His uncle''s business is nothing? No?"


    For his son and younger brother, Pei Chengde was disappointed one after another.


    If this continues, the Pei family will be tortured to death by them sooner or later.


    "Master, calm down. The young master is not here at the moment because the young mistress was injured. He is staying with the young mistress in the hospital."


    With this sentence, I wanted to explain why Pei Yibai was not here.


    But when it was said that it was because of being with Song Weiyi, Pei Chengde''s face suddenly fell down.


    "Song Weiyi, and Song Weiyi again, I think he has no one else in his heart except Song Weiyi."


    Old He bowed his waist and said nothing.


    Everyone knows that the master has a lot of dissatisfaction with the young master recently, and it is normal for the master to be angry when something like this happens and the young master is not around.


    "Tell him to get the hell out of here immediately, if he treats me as a member of the Pei family." Pei Chengde gritted his teeth and said.

 Chapter 503

    Aunt Wang knew that Pei Yibai would pick Song Weiyi back to the hospital in the city tonight, so she only needed to cook Song Weiyi''s three meals all day today.


    In the morning, the vegetable farmers who provided the hospital kitchen provided fresh vegetables, and for the meat, Aunt Wang personally went to the supermarket outside the hospital to buy it.


    At 6:30 in the morning, Aunt Wang began to cook pork rib porridge.


    It takes two hours of hard work before and after to cook a pot of porridge.


    Because of the long time, Aunt Wang washed her hands within five minutes after returning from a trip to the supermarket, planning to buy some flour, kneading the dough and steaming two drawers of steamed buns.


    Aunt Wang just walked to the corridor on the first floor, and found that her pocket was empty, and her wallet was left in the small kitchen.


    "This is an old man, his memory is getting worse and worse." Aunt Wang mumbled and turned back.


    However, Aunt Wang never imagined that she would see something she shouldn''t have seen when she turned back.


    The little nurse went to work at 8:30 in the morning, but she got up early today just to find an opportunity to put down another pack of medicine while Aunt Wang was making breakfast.


    But unexpectedly, Aunt Wang did not go out after guarding outside for half an hour.


    There are other ingredients in the small kitchen, but she dare not take risks for fear of being seen out.


    Only by putting the medicine in the porridge can it be used to its fullest effect, which will kill the person who ordered her.


    After waiting for half an hour, Aunt Wang finally went out. She couldn''t wait to take out the key and opened the door of the small kitchen.


    This place is already secluded, and few people come, which just makes it easier for the little nurse to move.


    Doing the same thing the second time is much easier than the first time.


    As soon as she entered the door, her attention was on the porridge being cooked in the pot. This time, she didn''t dare to be afraid anymore, and sprinkled the whole packet of powder into the porridge.


    After doing all this, she was still not at ease, so she took a spoon to stir vigorously a few times, and tasted the taste.


    This white powder has a bit of a bitter taste, and if it goes on like this, it will definitely be discovered.


    After thinking about it, the little nurse took out a bottle of chicken essence, sprinkled a handful of chicken essence in it, and tasted it again, but the bitter taste was gone.


    But this scene was clearly seen by Aunt Wang who opened the door.


    She herself felt puzzled, she had locked the door before she left, but why the door was unlocked when she came back.


    Pushing open the door, the little nurse who was focused on the inside didn''t hear a soft sound outside, so she didn''t know that Aunt Wang had seen everything she did.


    "Why is this person here? What did she put in the porridge just now?" Aunt Wang thought with surprise and fear.


    Aunt Wang was vigilant, but instead of complaining directly to Pei Yibai, she pushed open the door.


    "I forgot to bring this wallet... ah... why is there someone?" Aunt Wang pretended to be shocked, and looked at the girl opposite in a daze.


    The more I look at it, the more frightened I am, although this is not the little nurse who wandered around the door at noon yesterday?


    It turned out to be her?


    Although she is not wearing a nurse''s uniform at the moment, she clearly has the same face and the same person as yesterday.


    What is she trying to do? What did you put in the porridge?


    "Auntie..." The little nurse''s face suddenly changed, and she was so frightened that she was scared out of her wits.


    How did she come back? It''s been less than two minutes since I came in!


    "Little girl, why are you here? What''s the matter?" Aunt Wang pretended to be surprised, her tone was shocked but not too fierce


    Seeing this girl''s face at this moment is the best thing for her.


    "I''m fine. I was really hungry on the night shift last night. There was no breakfast in the big kitchen, so I wanted to come here to find something to eat." The little nurse''s hands trembled slightly, and she spoke weak words of excuse.


    Who dares to enter the kitchen casually? Especially the locked kitchen?


    There is a breakfast shop outside, why doesn''t she just buy it for a few dollars and come in here to get it?


    As long as you think about it with your brain, you will know how ridiculous her statement is.


    "Oh, that''s it. There are still some biscuits in the refrigerator. Thank you for your hard work." Aunt Wang gave the biscuits to the little nurse, who made an excuse and ran away in a hurry.


    Aunt Wang took a spoonful of porridge, but the rice grains were still clearly not cooked, while the powder put down by the little nurse had already melted.


    She didn''t dare to take it lightly and delay the time, and immediately took out her mobile phone to call Pei Yibai: "Sir, someone put medicine on the wife''s food, can you come down immediately and take a look?"


    When Aunt Wang''s call came, Pei Yibai had just called Song Weiyi, and re-medicated and bandaged her wound.


    Suddenly hearing Aunt Wang''s words, Pei Yibai''s face changed suddenly.


    "I have something to do when I go downstairs, please bandage the young lady first, and tell me if you have anything to do later."


    He left without even telling Song Weiyi where he was going.


    Song Weiyi looked at Pei Yibai blankly, what''s wrong?


    Uncle, is there another emergency?


    Pei Yibai arrived at the small kitchen where Aunt Wang was at with the fastest speed.


    Where does Aunt Wang have the desire to go shopping at this moment? Attention has been completely on this Guo porridge.


    "What are you talking about? Who gave the medicine?" Pushing open the door, Pei Yibai strode in.


    Aunt Wang turned around suddenly, seeing Pei Yi''s pale face, her heart trembled slightly.


    After working here for a few months, this was the first time Aunt Wang saw Pei Yibai''s face changing, it was much scarier than she imagined.


    "Sir, just now a little nurse sneaked into the small kitchen to prescribe Guo Congee while I was away." Aunt Wang immediately explained the ins and outs of the matter.


    Including the abnormality of the little nurse yesterday and the reason why she was smashed today.


    The gas has not been turned off, and the rice grains in the pot are still churning. Looking at the pot, there is no problem.


    After hearing Aunt Wang''s words, Pei Yibai''s face was gloomy, and a gust of wind and rain instantly lowered the air pressure in the small kitchen.


    "I want to see who, having eaten the guts of a bear, dares to sneak in and prescribe medicine." Pei Yibai sneered again and again, and immediately called the dean.


    Let him gather all the nurses in the hospital, and he will arrest them himself.


    After finishing all this, Pei Yibai''s eyes fell on the pot of porridge.


    What are the consequences of eating porridge with added ingredients? What is the purpose of the people behind it?


    Aunt Wang immediately extinguished the fire, standing beside her without daring to take a breath.


    "Doctor Li? I have something to trouble you to come down to the first floor." Pei Yibai made a phone call.


    After a while, that Dr. Li came down and walked into the small kitchen with a confused head.


    "Mr. Pei, what happened?"


    "Take this pot of porridge to test immediately, what''s in it." Pei Yibai pointed to the pot on the gas stove, and ordered with a sneer.


    "This..." Dr. Li sized him up and nodded, "I''ll go right away, Mr. Pei, wait a moment."

 Chapter 504

    The little nurse who hurriedly escaped from the small kitchen was sweating coldly and her face was pale.


    She was completely flustered, and that scene was seen by that aunt.


    You will be found out soon.


    Thinking of the consequences of being discovered, the little nurse was terrified.


    She immediately went back to the dormitory, and didn''t care about her class, so she packed her things and left.


    However, just as I came downstairs from the dormitory, I heard a colleague calling me, saying that the dean had something to announce, and all the nurses went to the multimedia room together.


    Is this too coincidental? As soon as he was about to leave, he announced that all the nurses would have a meeting? so early?


    Abnormal, completely abnormal.


    The little nurse almost felt the possibility behind this coincidence and the hidden conspiracy.


    She nodded indiscriminately, but ran away when her colleagues were not prepared.


    Go now, what if you get caught?


    She only has one thought left now, and that is to run, far away.


    Ten minutes later, Pei Yibai and Aunt Wang stood in the multimedia conference room of the hospital, and there were only twenty nurses standing in front of them.


    All women.


    "Which one is it? Go and recognize it yourself." Pei Yibai frowned, and said to Aunt Wang calmly.


    Aunt Wang, who had already sensed his anger, didn''t dare to delay for a second, and immediately walked down, identifying the nurses below one by one.


    The people in the audience were at a loss, and had no idea what the move meant, and why the dean who asked them to come over to open the account was not there.


    "What are you doing? Mysterious? Wasting our time early in the morning."


    "I''m going to work soon. I haven''t eaten breakfast or brushed my teeth yet. How long is he going to toss about?"


    "Where is the dean? Didn''t you say that the dean is going to have a meeting? What is a strange man going to do?"


    The low-pitched complaints below, although not loud, were enough for Pei Yibai to hear.


    He was as steady as Mount Tai, standing there calmly, completely indifferent to these small complaints.


    From the first one to the last one, Aunt Wang watched seriously.


    But the little nurse was not among these people.


    impossible!


    Not giving up, Aunt Wang watched it again from beginning to end.


    The result is still the same.


    The little nurse just disappeared out of thin air, not in this rank.


    "Sir, I didn''t see that little nurse, she''s not here." Back beside Pei Yibai, Aunt Wang was trembling all over.


    Could it be that someone from outside, a hospital nurse in disguise, came to confuse her sight?


    If this is the case, it will be bad.


    "Not here?" Pei Yibai repeated these words, his cold and stern gaze slowly swept over the faces of each nurse.


    "Are you sure that all the nurses in the hospital are here? Are there any who didn''t attend?" Pei Yibai asked the people in the audience with a cold face.


    Everyone is dissatisfied with being gathered here by a stranger talking about insignificant things.


    He just didn''t dare to complain, and nodded feebly.


    "Check to see if anyone is absent, it''s very important."


    "Report¡­¡­"


    "Huh? Tell me straight."


    "I still need Zhang Hongmei. She seems to have gone to the bathroom, but she hasn''t come here yet."


    Pei Yibai sneered, "Zhang Hongmei? Does anyone have her photo?"


    This sentence stunned the nurses below. Why do you want someone''s photo?


    "Whoever has a photo will be rewarded with 10,000 yuan."


    As soon as this sentence came out, it was like a thunderbolt, which made the faces of those people bloom.


    "Sir, I have." A nurse who responded quickly raised her hand and answered loudly.


    Aunt Wang walked over immediately, and the other party released the photo taken with Zhang Hongmei in the phone.


    "It''s her, it''s her!" Aunt Wang nodded excitedly.


    "Very good, it really is someone from the hospital."


    After locking the target, he immediately sent someone out to look for it.


    Starting from the surveillance at the hospital gate, they locked the direction in which Zhang Hongmei was escaping. Within an hour, Pei Yibai''s men caught Zhang Hongmei who was fleeing in a panic.


    "Ah, what are you doing? Let me go, let me go!" The moment nurse Zhang Hongmei was stopped by Pei Yibai''s men, her heart collapsed.


    In an instant, she understood that she had been discovered.


    Her fear made her instinctively want to hide even more.


    Desire is a bottomless pit. She was tempted by money, and she stepped into the eternal hell.


    "Help, kidnap..." Seeing that the person holding her was indifferent, Zhang Hongmei shouted at the top of her voice.


    The taxi driver stared blankly at these people, thinking he had encountered a gangster.


    "If you dare to yell again, I will make you speechless again."


    This sentence made Zhang Hongmei, who was struggling constantly, suddenly stopped, and did not dare to move in a daze.


    Just like that, she was pushed down and got into the black car next to her.


    Drive all the way back to the hospital.


    That nightmare place.


    "Boss Pei, he''s already been brought back." At the entrance of the hospital, the bodyguard immediately called Pei Yibai.


    "Take it to the multimedia conference room on the third floor of the hospital."


    Pei Yibai''s cold voice came from the phone.


    When the bodyguard brought Zhang Hongmei to the multimedia meeting room, Pei Yibai had already been waiting there for a long time.


    Different from the embarrassment he saw Pei Yibai the first time, at this moment he is dressed in a suit and leather shoes, with a stern face and a strong aura.


    Zhang Hongmei felt weak all over, and was thrown to the ground by the bodyguards.


    "What are you going to do? Why are you arresting me?" At this moment, she still had a chance and shouted bravely.


    Pei Yibai sneered, there was a small stack of A4 papers on the table, which was the information about Zhang Hongmei he had obtained in the previous hour.


    "Zhang Hongmei, 24 years old, has worked in Fengguo Hospital for six months, and has parents and younger brother at home."


    He read Zhang Hongmei''s message in a flat tone.


    Zhang Hongmei''s pupils widened in horror, and she stared blankly at Pei Yibai.


    In just an hour, he not only captured himself, but also found relevant information about himself.


    "Enough is enough, what are you going to do?" She scrambled to get up, trying to grab the paper in Pei Yibai''s hand.


    Seeing this, the bodyguard immediately held Zhang Hongmei down.


    "Who ordered you to put medicine in Song Weiyi''s porridge?" Pei Yibai squatted down in front of Zhang Hongmei, and caught her by the chin at a speed that caught her off guard.


    "What kind of medicine was given?"


    "What are you talking about? I don''t know at all, don''t talk nonsense." Zhang Hongmei was confused, but she didn''t dare to show it, and yelled at Pei Yibai.


    Only in this way can you hide your panic.


    "Don''t say it? I have a hundred ways for you to say it. It''s just that if I do it, I won''t be so polite."


    "Are you threatening me? I don''t know you at all. If you treat me like this again, I will call the police!" Zhang Hongmei''s eyes were red, and she almost cried out.

 Chapter 505

    When death is imminent, the duck''s mouth is still dead.


    Pei Yibai frowned, not intending to waste time on this kind of person.


    "Very well, give her some color."


    No matter who forced her to put medicine in Song Weiyi''s porridge, as long as she did it, she would be guilty of the crime.


    Why should he be polite to the only person who attacked Song?


    "You... What are you going to do? This is a hospital, so is it possible that you are going to use lynching?" Zhang Hongmei thought that was what Pei Yibai meant.


    Unexpectedly, after Pei Yibai left, a bodyguard made a phone call.


    And she could hear clearly from the side that the bodyguard was in the hospital where her father lived and threw her father out as quickly as possible.


    Beat her?


    Pei Yibai didn''t bother to hit a woman, and he didn''t want to get his hands dirty.


    Soon she received a crying call from her mother.


    Just after comforting his mother, his younger brother, who was still in college, heard that he had been beaten and sent to the hospital.


    All the horrible things happened within 20 minutes, and only then did Zhang Hongmei know how powerful that man named Pei Yibai was.


    Before her mother was involved in the accident, Zhang Hongmei was terrified and almost crawled and grabbed the bodyguard''s trouser legs: "I know I was wrong, so I''ll just say it, I''ll just say it."


    "You help me find that person, I''ll get them all out, I beg him not to continue, I beg you!" As he spoke, he even kowtowed to the bodyguard.


    The little girl was young, so she was really frightened this time.


    When Pei Yibai heard about her change of words, he came back after a while.


    His aura was the same as before, but Zhang Hongmei, who was originally quite tough, had dirty clothes, messed up hair, and was in a terrible mess.


    "Mr. Pei, I did put medicine on that pot of porridge. I don''t know what medicine it is. It was given to me by others. I was discovered the first time I made it today. I really didn''t mean it. I It was threatened by that person."


    Zhang Hongmei was terrified, terrified to the extreme.


    She also put medicine into the porridge yesterday, and that pot of porridge might have been eaten by that person named Song Weiyi.


    But at this time, does she dare to say it?


    If she said it, her mother would probably have an accident immediately.


    Therefore, she chose to rot this matter in her stomach.


    "You are so courageous, who told you to prescribe the medicine?" Pei Yibai shouted angrily with a cold face.


    "I don''t know. That person came to me on his own initiative and gave me 50,000 yuan to drug me. I did this kind of thing because of my obsession. Mr. Pei, I didn''t do it on purpose. Please don''t deal with my family. I really don''t dare."


    Zhang Hongmei cried with tears and snot in her nose. She thumped and kowtowed to Pei Yibai a few times, knelt down and kowtowed.


    "What do you look like? How did I contact you? Do you have any photos?" Pei Yibai asked one after another.


    "I remember his hair was cut very short, he was about 1.85 meters, he was wearing black sweatpants, and he had a scar on his face."


    Zhang Hongmei described.


    "I don''t have any photos, I don''t dare to take pictures, but I have his phone number." Trembling, she held her phone in front of Pei Yibai, and showed him the number she called yesterday.


    "Look up the number immediately."


    The bodyguard had just left, and Dr. Li was in charge of testing the ingredients in the pot of porridge, and now they had the results.


    Hearing that it was Doctor Li, Pei Yibai immediately asked him to come in.


    "How? Did you find anything in the porridge?" Pei Yibai asked impatiently.


    Compared with the casualness at the beginning, Dr. Li''s expression was solemn and serious at this moment, and he walked in slowly through the door.


    Looking around, he found that there were quite a few people present, so Pei Yibai immediately waved his hand, and was taken out together with Zhang Hongmei.


    "Doctor Li, tell me directly."


    "Mr. Pei, the results came out. There are indeed other ingredients in this porridge."


    "Huh? What?"


    "Phenytoin."


    These four words were so unfamiliar that Pei Yibai had never heard them before.


    Ordinary people will not use this kind of medicine casually, and those who need to use this kind of medicine are not considered normal people.


    Pei Yibai didn''t know it was completely normal.


    "This drug is mainly used for the treatment of epilepsy. It is forbidden for pregnant women. Once a pregnant woman takes it accidentally, it will cause fetal malformation, heart hypoplasia, or even epilepsy..."


    Dr. Li tried his best to keep a calm tone, but in his eyes, following his words, Pei Yibai''s expression became extremely ugly.


    He grabbed the corner of the table with his hands, his fingertips turned white due to the force, and the veins on the back of his hands throbbed surprisingly.


    "Teratogenic...how cruel is the person behind this?" Pei Yibai didn''t know if he was asking Dr. Li or muttering to himself.


    He couldn''t imagine how terrible it would be to their children if Song Weiyi ate this pot of porridge.


    Take all precautions, never thought that in this ghost place, there are still people who will make bad thoughts.


    Pei Yibai now has the intention to kill someone.


    "Check, find out the owner of that mobile phone number within today, and let Zhang Hongmei describe that person''s appearance, find someone to draw it, and then take Zhang Hongmei to the police station."


    Pei Yibai was furious, if Zhang Hongmei were here now, he would have kicked him right away.


    When it comes to his wife and children, it is his bottom line, and he can''t bear it.


    For Zhang Hongmei, this day was simply a nightmare.


    She also tried to dial that number again, but at this moment, the sound of the phone being shut down came from the phone.


    Afterwards, she was guarded in a small room, questioned constantly, and even touched. It took two hours to basically draw the face of the person who beat her and told her to drug her.


    With this portrait, the target of finding someone is much clearer, and they quickly locked on the target.


    According to aviation information, Xiao Li has already boarded the plane to Japan.


    Sure enough, he has mastered their every move, no wonder they can react so quickly and run so fast.


    Knowing the result, Pei Yibai directly contacted his friends in Japan and blocked people at the airport.


    Therefore, Xiao Li was caught as soon as he got off the plane, and he couldn''t escape at all.


    This matter was concealed from Song Weiyi from the beginning to the end, and Pei Yibai did not dare to tell her the ins and outs of the matter.


    He was terrified when he heard it, and if she knew about it, he would definitely frighten her.


    Back in the ward, Song Weiyi''s gaze shifted from the TV series to Pei Yibai: "Why are you so busy today? What''s the matter?"


    She tried to find Pei Yibai several times, but she couldn''t find him. She had a bad premonition in her heart, and she was not interested in doing anything.


    After finally catching Pei Yibai, Song Weiyi immediately asked his doubts.


    Pei Yibai pulled out a smile, shook his head and said, "It''s nothing, don''t think too much, I discussed with the doctor about your transfer, now I''ll go for a checkup, and if I''m sure everything''s okay, I''m going to go back."

 Chapter 506

    He didn''t dare to believe Zhang Hongmei''s words, so Pei Yibai could only fabricate a lie and let Song Weiyi check it out.


    See if there is any residual phenytoin in her body.


    I hope it''s just that he is supercilious.


    As soon as he heard that he could go back after the inspection, Song Weiyi''s entire face lit up, and he was extremely cooperative.


    "Okay, I''ll go now."


    "En." Pei Yibai supported her and walked out the door.


    Unexpectedly, an unexpected guest came outside.


    It''s Sheng Jinsen.


    Seeing Sheng Jinsen at the first sight, Song Weiyi almost burst out, her face was half swollen, if it wasn''t for those peach blossom eyes that betrayed him, she really wouldn''t have recognized Sheng Jinsen.


    "Song Weiyi..." Sheng Jinsen just arrived to try his luck, but he didn''t expect that the bodyguards outside the ward disappeared today, and Song Weiyi also came out from inside.


    The surprise that flashed across his face did not escape Pei Yibai''s gaze.


    Jun''s face darkened severely, and it was this lingering Sheng Jinsen again.


    "Young Master Sheng, did you forget my warning to you?" Pei Yibai stood in front of Song Weiyi, blocking Sheng Jinsen''s gaze.


    The meaning of driving away and chasing away guests is fully revealed.


    Sheng Jinsen looked at Pei Yibai''s act of protecting the calf, a trace of annoyance flashed across his face.


    "Pei Yibai, I came here to apologize to Song Weiwei, what are you doing here?"


    It was rare for him to say an apology, and Song Weiyi, who was behind Pei Yibai, was shocked when he heard it.


    Sheng Jinsen was lowered?


    Um, no, she should really blame Sheng Jinsen!


    She simply pushed Pei Yibai away, put her hands on her hips, and looked at Sheng Jinsen angrily: "You really should apologize, I was hurt by you."


    "Song Weiyi..." Pei Yi frowned, and actually pushed himself away to sing against himself!


    She didn''t look at Pei Yibai, but said in her mouth, "Don''t worry about it, my husband, I have to settle the score with Sheng Jinsen."


    "Look at your catastrophe, I''m so involved. I was frightened, and my body and mind were traumatized. Do you think a word of apology is enough?"


    Looking at Song Weiyi who was beaming with joy and spirit, Sheng Jinsen''s anger dissipated.


    That face was matched with this kind of mid-spirited and bright expression.


    The worry about Song Weiyi dropped a lot after seeing Song Weiyi''s safety with his own eyes.


    "Then what should I do? Kneel three times and knock nine times?" Sheng Jinsen glanced at Pei Yibai out of the corner of his eye, seeing his livid face and the expression of wanting to eat people, he was secretly refreshed.


    Wasn''t it very horizontal before? In front of Song Weiyi, is he as obedient as a kitten?


    "Who wants you to kneel and kowtow? I want you to compensate me for my surgery, nutrition, and mental damage. As for the expenses, please ask my husband. You will pay as much as he says."


    Song Weiyi said viciously.


    That''s right, she just opened her mouth to the lion and ruthlessly slaughtered Sheng Jinsen.


    "Is this what you''re talking about? Well, let''s talk about it, Young Master Pei. I''ll pay for it." Seeing that Song Weiyi didn''t blame him, Sheng Jinsen was in a brighter mood, so he answered very frankly.


    Song Weiyi looked at Pei Yibai, "Honey, tell me how much it took."


    Because Sheng Jinsen was injured, she spoke with confidence.


    Of course, since he didn''t abandon her during the escape, she didn''t settle with Sheng Jinsen for anything other than money.


    The two looked directly at Pei Yibai, and Song Weiyi even lowered his figure and said, "He is the son of Sheng Zhenguo, and he must have a lot of money. Husband, you can talk more and let Sheng Jinsen cut some meat off."


    Hearing this, Pei Yi nodded with a vain smile, the words made a lot of sense.


    so--


    "Five million." Pei Yibai lightly put his arm around Song Weiyi''s shoulders, not knowing whether he was deliberately swearing sovereignty or something else.


    It was just that number that shocked both Song Weiyi and Sheng Jinsen.


    Five...five million...


    Song Weiyi looked at Pei Yibai with dumbfounded eyes: "This amount..."


    "Is it big enough?" Pei Yibai asked with a smile, not lowering his voice like Song Weiwei just now.


    Song Weiwei''s mouth could not be closed for a long while, "Well... big enough... big enough."


    That''s right, it''s ridiculously big.


    She thought that when Pei Yibai reported 100,000 in one breath, the lion had opened his mouth.


    But she realized that as a frog at the bottom of a well, she had never seen the world or a real lion, so she didn''t know how he opened his mouth.


    "Pei Yibai, do you think you are robbing?" Sheng Jinsen asked viciously, his face flushed.


    "What? It''s only five million, and Young Master Sheng can''t afford it?"


    "Is this a problem that can''t be solved? You are clearly killing people." Sheng Jinsen asked angrily.


    Does this Pei Yibai still think his money is money?


    Five million, thanks to him having the nerve to say it.


    "Will you give me love? If you don''t give me love, turn around and walk 100 meters to the elevator, or do you prefer to be thrown downstairs?" Pei Yibai smiled instead of anger.


    Is it Rare Sheng Jinsen''s five million? It''s just following Song''s only request.


    "That''s right, talking doesn''t count, just say it yourself." Song Weiyi was immediately amused when he heard Pei Yibai''s words, and nodded in agreement with a smile.


    Pei Yibai glanced coldly at Sheng Jinsen, held Song Weiyi''s hand, and said calmly, "Let''s go."


    Only then did Song Weiyi realize that he came out for an inspection, and ignored Sheng Jinsen, the iron cock, and followed Pei Yibai''s footsteps.


    "Hey, where are you going?" Seeing this, Sheng Jinsen hurriedly called out.


    It''s just that he is half disabled at the moment, and it is slightly more difficult to catch up with them.


    "Damn it." Looking at that leg, Sheng Jinsen was furious.


    "I''ll write you a check right now, Song Weiyi, do you want it or not?" He yelled.


    If you love money so much, you don''t believe that she won''t be fooled.


    Song Weiyi''s footsteps did pause for a moment, and he looked up at Pei Yibai.


    Eyes sparkle.


    Five million, I didn''t expect Sheng Jinsen to agree.


    "husband¡­¡­"


    "No." Pei Yi said two words blankly, mercilessly interrupting Song Weiyi''s fantasy.


    "Hey, don''t give up for nothing, he is willing to be taken advantage of." Song Weiwei curled his lips.


    "How much do you want? I''ll prescribe it for you."


    Song Weiyi "..." This is different.


    The next inspection made Song Weiyi feel very strange.


    He even pierced her finger for a blood test.


    Why do you need a blood test?


    She looked at Pei Yibai next to him suspiciously, but he didn''t answer, his eyes were fixed on the doctor''s movements, and he watched him take out a small sharp blade.


    The small blade slashed Song Weiyi''s index finger, and a smear of red blood gushed out immediately, and Song Weiyi''s face wrinkled into a bun in pain.


    "Be careful¡­¡­"


    Hearing Pei Yibai''s words, the doctor replied with a straight face: "Sir, many people draw blood like this."

 Chapter 507

    Hearing this, Song Weiyi grinned and held back the pain. The doctor took a cotton swab and pressed it against her bleeding wound.


    "Does it hurt?" Pei Yibai looked at her nervously.


    It''s okay for a grown man to draw some blood, but watching Song Weiwei draw blood, he feels nervous, much more uncomfortable than drawing blood himself.


    "It''s okay." Song Weiyi sucked in his breath.


    She was roaring in her heart, no, no, no, fingers connected to her heart, she was going to die of pain.


    As soon as he went out, Pei Yibai took away Song Weiyi''s cotton swab, and blood dripped from the small wound from time to time.


    Seeing that scene, Pei Yibai''s heart felt hot, he directly held Song Weiyi''s hand, and put it into his mouth.


    The fingertips were engulfed in the warm mouth, and Song Weiyi touched Pei Yibai''s soft tongue with a slight movement.


    She stood dumbfounded, looking at Pei Yibai in the wind.


    After a long while, after he sucked his fingers carefully and wiped off the blood beads on his hands, Song Weiyi finally came back to his senses, his face was burning hot.


    People passing by all looked at them as if they were monsters, and Song Weiyi only felt that he wanted to get into the cracks in the ground.


    "Why are you licking my fingers?" Song Weiwei lowered his voice and asked angrily.


    It was still in public, everyone saw it, my God...


    I have the heart to want to die.


    "It''s bleeding." Pei Yibai slowly let go of her fingers, at this moment Song Weiyi''s hand was free again.


    The slender and fair index finger was shiny, with traces of Pei Yibai''s saliva on it.


    Song Weiyi "..."


    The only experience of healing a wound is simply... too embarrassing.


    "Don''t do this in the future..." Song Weiwei warned in a rough voice.


    "No, there won''t be another time, I just lost my life." Song Weiyi covered his cheeks, burning hotly.


    People may think that they are doing something that is not conducive to social harmony in public.


    "What''s so embarrassing about this? People have said that saliva can heal wounds. Look, it''s more effective than the cotton swab just now. It doesn''t bleed anymore." Pei Yibai stared at Song Weiyi''s finger and said seriously.


    "Obviously the bleeding is going to be stopped, so you sucked it out again, okay?"


    "We don''t care about this issue anymore, we can go back now." Pei Yibai changed the subject.


    Song Weiyi''s eyes were even more puzzled, "I just need to draw blood? I thought there would be B-ultrasound or something."


    "I don''t need this for now, the baby is fine." Pei Yibai''s mouth curled up into a slight smile, and telling Song Weiyi like this was also telling himself.


    "I didn''t say that the baby is okay, um, it''s okay, it''s okay, if we can go back, then let''s go." Song Weiyi rubbed his belly.


    After they left, Sheng Jinsen came out from the corner next to him.


    Watching their figures disappear by the elevator.


    He also saw Pei Yibai sucking Song Weiyi''s finger just now.


    At that scene, a wave of jealousy hovered in Sheng Jinsen''s heart.


    Knowing that they were husband and wife, and knowing that they did this, he had no reason to interfere and be displeased, but he couldn''t restrain the emotions that arose from it.


    Sheng Jinsen leaned against the wall, the scene and the baby that Song Weiyi mentioned appeared in his head.


    It turned out that she was already pregnant and had a baby?


    No wonder, Pei Yibai dared to say five million like a lion.


    If her child is gone, 100 million won''t be enough to make up for it, right?


    I couldn''t help but feel a little thankful that Song''s only child was fine.


    But it was a little tasteful, she was pregnant with Pei Yibai''s child so quickly?


    The moment he realized that he was jealous, Sheng Jinsen''s expression froze suddenly.


    He was jealous?


    Is he jealous of Pei Yibai?


    He is the only one for Song, does this mean he likes it?


    With this realization, Sheng Jinsen''s expression suddenly changed.


    Half an hour later, Song''s only blood test report was delivered to Pei Yibai.


    This time, the inspection was mainly to test whether Song Weiyi had the so-called phenytoin in his body.


    "No abnormality occurred, and no phenytoin component was detected."


    These words made Dashi, who had been hanging in Pei Yibai''s heart all this time, relieved.


    It''s fine if you don''t!


    "Well, if that''s the case, then get ready to leave the hospital." He stroked Song Weiyi''s hair, and finally had a smile from his heart on his face that had been tense all day.


    The dean came over in person, with a respectful attitude, just like receiving the president of a country.


    Although the small staff in the hospital didn''t know about Zhang Hongmei, he was the dean, and Pei Yibai had already been told to him directly.


    At this moment, the dean absolutely hated that little nurse.


    He didn''t even wink, and dared to offend others by prescribing drugs without knowing the situation.


    "Mr. Pei, we have cooperated with the police on today''s matter, and the person has already been arrested at the police station. You must not forget the villain''s mistakes. On behalf of all the staff in our hospital, I apologize to you."


    As he spoke, he bowed solemnly.


    For the dean at this moment, what is it to bow and apologize? He was also afraid that Pei Yibai would wipe out his family''s hospital.


    His intention of coming here was good, but it was unusual for this sentence to fall into Song Weiyi''s ears.


    "What''s the matter? What police station?" Song Weiwei shook Pei Yibai''s hand and asked in puzzlement.


    Pei Yibai''s expression was slightly gloomy, and he gave the dean a cold look.


    As the director of the hospital, he didn''t know what to say on what occasion.


    "It''s nothing, you get in the car first, I''ll be here in a while." Pei Yibai couldn''t help but open the door of the back seat and let Song Weiyi get in.


    Seeing this, the dean already knew that he had not chosen the right occasion. He never expected that Mr. Pei''s wife would not know the ins and outs of the matter.


    It''s all right now, I wanted to apologize to ease the other party''s anger, but now they are probably even more angry.


    "Mr. Pei, I..." It wasn''t on purpose. The dean wanted to cry, what a bad thing this is, the more you help, the more you help.


    "Stop." Pei Yibai glared at him with a dark face.


    "You should be thankful that you only said half of it and didn''t name names, otherwise I would immediately destroy your hospital."


    "Pei... Mr. Pei, you must calm down, I really didn''t mean it." The dean''s legs were so weak that he almost knelt down


    Pei Yibai sneered, and directly threw the back of the other party, and got into the car.


    The streamlined car started with a swipe and left the dean''s sight.


    "What did you guys say? Husband, you have a lot of secrets today, hurry up and tell them the truth." Song Weiwei pouted and ordered solemnly.


    I don''t know anything, and being kept in the dark doesn''t feel good at all.


    "What police station? If you don''t say anything, I''ll go and find out by myself, and the consequences for you will be very serious!" Say harsh words in advance.


    "The secret is that the pet dog of the director''s family of this hospital offended me. He was afraid that I would level his hospital, so he came to me to intercede."

 Chapter 508

    Song Weiyi snorted and glared at him viciously: "You think I''ll believe you when you''re talking nonsense? Are you going to tell me or not?"


    "I told you, you don''t believe me."


    He looked at Song Weiyi next to him, and when the car drove away, she must wait to touch the back of the seat.


    Perhaps her wound hurt, so Pei Yibai simply hugged Song Weiwei, put him on his lap, and faced him face to face.


    "Hey? What are you doing?" Song Weiyi was slightly startled, subconsciously holding his shoulders.


    It''s just this posture, but it makes her feel weird.


    He gently rubbed Song Weiyi''s cheek with his fingers, and said softly, "You won''t bump into it while sitting this way. Don''t move around. The car starts."


    As he was speaking, the car happened to be driving, and Song Weiwei had no time to say the words of refusal.


    Seeing this, Song Weiyi silently stopped struggling and refused.


    However, looking at Pei Yibai hesitantly, he said: "I am quite heavy, if your legs are sore from sitting, please remember to say so."


    "You little arms and legs, how heavy can you be?" Pei Yibai laughed, playing with Song Weiyi''s hair.


    Song Weiwei grunted a few times without speaking, and touched his waist.


    Now the child is young, so the whole person is not swollen yet.


    In a few months, her body will probably be like blowing up a balloon, and her whole body will be round.


    Song Weiwei covered his face and wailed a few words: "After three months, I will start practicing yoga for pregnant women. I don''t want to be a big fat man."


    No matter what she is, she is a woman who also loves beauty, and she is afraid that her figure will be seriously deformed due to the birth of a baby.


    "Yoga? What kind of yoga do you practice as a pregnant woman?" Pei Yibai frowned.


    "Pregnant women need to pay special attention to exercise. It can enhance physical fitness, prevent obesity, and promote production."


    Caesarean section requires a knife on the stomach, can the knife mark be eliminated? How many years if possible?


    She couldn''t stand having such an ugly scar on her stomach.


    Besides, if the body allows it, natural delivery is the best choice.


    As Song Weiyi said, his eyes turned sideways, and his slender index finger pointed at Pei Yibai''s chest. "In the later period, my stomach will be round and round, and I will be as ugly as a ball. If I don''t pay attention to exercise now, how can I still be so fat after giving birth to my baby? I''m fat, will you still like me?"


    Imagine that scene, Pei Yibai is still young and handsome, but he has an extra layer of swimming rings around his waist.


    What a horrible picture.


    Song Weiwei opened his eyes, resolutely not allowing such a scene to appear.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? How can you get so fat? As long as you don''t get so fat that you can''t walk, I don''t dislike you."


    Song Weiyi clicked his tongue a few times and asked him if he would like it, but he cunningly replied that he didn''t dislike her.


    This slippery fox.


    "You still have the nerve to despise me? Don''t even look at why I got fat."


    "Well, I know, for the sake of our children, my wife has worked so hard, and I will never dislike her husband and dare not dislike her."


    The point is the latter, right?


    Song Weiyi hummed.


    No matter whether she doesn''t dislike it or dare not, she will not give Pei Yibai this chance.


    Isn''t he making money outside just to make her beautiful? If she, as Pei Yibai''s wife, was not as beautiful as a flower, it would be a crime and shame.


    The car drove by all the way, and when it reached the urban area, Mrs. Pei called.


    When Song Weiyi heard the ringtone of his mobile phone, he immediately became quiet and did not disturb Pei Yibai''s conversation.


    Looking at the light on the phone screen, it was Mrs. Pei''s call.


    "Mom." Pei Yibai connected, and patted Song Weiwei''s back with his other hand.


    He put the mobile phone firmly to his ear, Song Weiyi pricked up his ears to eavesdrop, but found that the broken mobile phone did not leak sound at all.


    Mrs. Pei called him because of Pei Chenyang''s affairs.


    "Yibai, where are you still now? The family is about to be turned upside down, and your uncle is going to divorce Qiaoyu."


    Speaking of this, Mrs. Pei''s expression was a little ugly.


    "Retire?" These two words caused Pei Yibai''s face to change slightly.


    What do you do with a nice divorce? Uncle doesn''t know the fate of this divorce?


    "No, I don''t know what your uncle thinks. If you insist on retiring the engagement, your father will break your leg." Speaking of this, Mrs. Pei still had lingering fears.


    Pei Chenyang was about the same age as Pei Yibai, and she had watched this uncle grow up from beginning to end.


    The two didn''t have a bad relationship because of the age gap. On the contrary, for Pei Chenyang, his sister-in-law was also a sister-in-law and mother.


    This time, Pei Chenyang''s leg was seriously injured. If he hadn''t been forcibly taken to the hospital by the bodyguards, he would not have taken it seriously.


    It was also the only time when she, a sister-in-law, tried to persuade Pei Chenyang that he would not listen.


    "Could it be that your uncle was really bewitched by that Zhao Mengmeng? You said it was okay before, when is this, and you have been entangled with such a girl, and now the rumors outside have already put your uncle It¡¯s not human, and he doesn¡¯t think about the consequences.¡±


    Pei Yibai gave a faint acknowledgment, the development of the matter was beyond his expectation, it seems that my uncle has recognized his heart clearly this time.


    Seeing her son''s indifferent reaction, Mrs. Pei was not satisfied, and told about Lin Miaoyu''s disability.


    "There''s one more thing, you probably don''t know, right? That punchline, unexpectedly, there is something wrong with my legs." Mrs. Pei sighed.


    I was always a little pissed, cheated and kept in the dark for months.


    At this moment, watching Lin Miaoyu, I didn''t like it 100% like before.


    "Legs?" Pei Yi frowned.


    "No, it''s said that he rescued your uncle ten years ago, resulting in the amputation of one leg and the middle part of the calf. But what your father means is that since they''ve come to this point, this marriage is still going to happen."


    Mrs. Pei curled her lips, instinctively disliked that Zhao Mengmeng.


    Leaving aside the matter of Lin Miaoyu''s disability, she is still very satisfied with Lin Miaoyu. Besides, that leg was also because of saving Chen Yang.


    Pei Yibai remained silent, and Mrs. Pei continued: "It''s just that now, your uncle is retiring, and he and your father are at a stalemate. Right now your uncle is still lying in the hospital, so it''s hard to say anything. You can go there when you have time." Look at him."


    "it is good."


    "Mom, let''s talk about it when we go back. I''m almost there."


    "Okay, what about Song Weiyi? How is she doing now?" Mrs. Pei asked casually.


    It''s been really eventful lately, it''s either this or that.


    "is back."


    It''s just that I have to stay in the hospital here for a few days to observe carefully.


    "That''s good."


    Knowing from Mrs. Pei''s mouth that Pei Chenyang was also in the hospital of He Cheng''s House, Pei Yibai directly asked the driver to drive the car there.

 Chapter 509

    Pei Chenyang was hospitalized, his right leg and knee were seriously injured, his skin was almost rotten, and he was dripping with blood.


    Coupled with the kidnapper who was rewarded by his elder brother, he was severely injured together, and dealt a fatal blow to Pei Chenyang.


    At this moment, it is difficult for him to even walk.


    However, outside the door of the ward, four tall and strong bodyguards completely blocked Pei Chenyang''s way.


    Even if he wanted to come out, he would be dragged back immediately.


    In the ward, his mobile phone was confiscated, and all communication tools were put away.


    Growing up to such an age, this is the first time that Pei Chenyang has tasted his elder brother''s ruthless methods and swift and resolute actions.


    Those bodyguards were always by Pei Chengde''s side, and they only obeyed Pei Chengde''s command.


    And Pei Chengde even gave an order, once Pei Chenyang tried to escape, don''t be polite to him, just do what should be done, and let him suffer as much as possible.


    Therefore, Pei Chenyang''s injury was made more serious by the bodyguard''s rudeness.


    When Song Weiyi and Pei Yibai arrived, he didn''t try to resist uselessly, and just sat on the head of the bed expressionlessly.


    "Uncle..." Song Weiyi spoke first.


    Just now Pei Yibai didn''t let her come together, it was her various threats that got her this opportunity.


    It''s just that they haven''t seen each other in just two days, and Song Weiyi can''t believe that this embarrassed Pei Chenyang in front of her is the handsome son Pei Chenyang who is like a crown jade in her eyes.


    Her voice brought Pei Chenyang back to his senses slowly.


    Looking up, Pei Chenyang stood up immediately when he saw these two people appearing suddenly: "You guys are here? Yibai, get rid of those bodyguards outside the door."


    Pei Chenyang gritted his teeth and said.


    He was almost locked in this ward, with nowhere to turn for help, and tasted the so-called despair.


    His good brother, in order to stop him, really made a ruthless move this time.


    I always thought that this kind of situation of being guarded was something that only happened in prisons, but I didn''t expect that one day, it would happen to me.


    Pei Chenyang found it ridiculous and exasperating.


    "Bodyguard? Uncle, what do those bodyguards do?" Song Weiyi was puzzled.


    Only now did she realize that she had been completely kept in the dark.


    "Song Weiyi." Pei Yibai lowered his head, staring at her as a warning.


    Seeing this, the latter immediately fell silent, not daring to ask any more questions.


    What he asked of her just now was not to talk nonsense when she came in.


    But can this be her fault? Who told Pei Yibai not to explain clearly.


    "She doesn''t know yet?" Pei Chenyang asked with a wry smile.


    "That''s your elder brother''s man. In ancient times, he was a dead man. I don''t have that ability. Let these people let you go. Besides, even if you want to go, where can you go?" Hit people too much.


    But it is true.


    He is now full of scars, and he was probably arrested before leaving the hospital.


    As for the people who play well with Pei Chenyang, they are basically in this circle.


    Even Pei Yibai would not confront his father because of his divorce.


    "Oh, that''s right, where can I go? But I''m locked up like a waste here, so it''s possible that your father plans to lock me up until one minute before the wedding?" Pei Chenyang asked through gritted teeth.


    He knew that he had angered his elder brother, but he didn''t expect that he would be so unkind this time.


    "Uncle, why are you doing this?" Pei Chenyang looked over quietly.


    This head was provoked by Pei Chenyang himself from the beginning.


    He glanced at Song Weiyi, and said softly, "Go out first."


    "What?" Song Weiwei''s eyes widened, she was already obedient, she didn''t say a word, why don''t you listen to her?


    "I''ll tell you everything in a while, and now I have something to say to my uncle." Immediately, without any explanation, he hugged Song Weiyi and walked outside the door.


    "Pei Yibai, don''t count your words. If you don''t say anything in a while, I will definitely be very angry."


    "I know, I must tell the whole story, don''t be angry, otherwise it will become more and more ugly."


    "you¡­¡­"


    "Hush, sit here for a few minutes and wait for me to come out soon." He asked Song Weiyi to sit on the chair by the door.


    Then he stepped into the room, Pei Chenyang looked at him coldly.


    "What do you want to say?"


    "Uncle, did you break off the engagement with Lin Miaoyu because you found out that you fell in love with Zhao Mengmeng?" Pei Yibai raised his eyebrows, and walked over gracefully, from far to near.


    Pei Chenyang''s face changed slightly, "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    "Is it nonsense, you know it yourself. It''s just that my father''s prejudice against Zhao Mengmeng has formed now. If you divorce Lin Miaoyu at this time, not only will it not be beneficial, but it will also push Zhao Mengmeng into a dangerous situation."


    Pei Chenyang remained silent, but his face was extremely ugly, cold and gloomy.


    He was very clear about the meaning of hints in Pei Yi''s vernacular.


    At this moment, the eldest brother was extremely furious, if he fought with Zhao Mengmeng, he would be the one who pushed all this forward.


    "Is it possible that your father wants to start a fight with a girl?" Pei Chenyang asked coldly.


    "It''s not necessary if it doesn''t involve each other. But if Zhao Mengmeng''s existence becomes a trouble and a stain, it''s hard to say."


    As for his father, Pei Yibai was also aware of his character.


    So these words are very pertinent, otherwise Pei Chenyang wouldn''t be locked up here like a prisoner.


    "Find me a mobile phone." Pei Chenyang looked at Pei Yibai suddenly.


    Hearing this, Pei Yibai threw his mobile phone over, and Pei Chenyang caught it.


    "I''ll send Zhao Mengmeng abroad." Taking a deep breath, Pei Chenyang said coldly.


    "People may not be willing."


    This sentence is true.


    If the matter of Pei Chenyang and Lin Miaoyu is not implemented for a day, Zhao Mengmeng''s situation will not be safe.


    More importantly, the child in Zhao Mengmeng''s belly at the moment.


    As night fell, Zhao Mengmeng was sitting on the sofa at home watching TV when the doorbell rang, and an unexpected person appeared at her home.


    Pei Chengde walked into Zhao''s house alone, and several bodyguards stood outside the door, guarding Zhao''s house tightly.


    With the sound of crutches hitting the wooden floor and the sofa, Zhao Mengmeng suddenly looked over.


    Pei Chengde paused, and looked at the girl with a half-smile.


    "It''s you?" Zhao Mengmeng exclaimed.


    It was the first time she saw the famous man Pei Chengde, the richest man, with her own eyes, but she didn''t expect him to come to her home.


    "What are you doing at my house?" Zhao Mengmeng stood up with alert eyes.


    "You already guessed it, haven''t you? Where are your parents?" His sharp eyes scanned the Zhao family, but he didn''t see Zhao Mengmeng''s parents, which made Pei Chengde slightly displeased.


    "not at home."


    "Huh? Then I''ll talk to you in person. Girl Zhao Mengmeng, you probably know who I am and the purpose of coming here today. I won''t explain too much, but I just want to say one thing, the child in your belly cannot be kept. "

 Chapter 510

    As soon as Pei Chengde''s words came out, Zhao Mengmeng''s face suddenly changed color.


    "Old Mr. Pei, what nonsense are you talking about?" Zhao Mengmeng almost slapped the table to his feet, and almost tore Pei Chengde with his eyes.


    She naturally knew that Pei Chengde''s trip had malicious intentions, but she didn''t expect him to speak so directly.


    "The Pei family does not allow women who are not in the main family to give birth to children of the Pei family." Pei Chengde looked at Zhao Mengmeng indifferently, his voice was uncompromising, but it was enough for Zhao Mengmeng to understand.


    "Joke, how about your Pei family, what does it have to do with me? Are you sure you didn''t go to the wrong place?"


    Zhao Mengmeng looked at Pei Chengde calmly, without any stage fright because of his harsh words.


    Up and down the Pei family, it is true that there is not a single fuel-efficient lamp.


    As the helm of the dowry, how could Pei Chengde be an ordinary person?


    So, they already know that they are pregnant, and the child is still Pei Chenyang''s?


    Damn.


    Zhao Mengmeng turned to think about it, the uproar outside was precisely because of what she said, which gave the media an opportunity to take advantage of it.


    But how did the Pei family know that they were pregnant?


    If Zhao Mengmeng knew that it was Lin Miaoyu who said this, she would probably turn into a villain in an instant, and she would settle the score with Lin Miaoyu.


    "Miss Zhao, what is the need to deny it now? Isn''t Chen Yang the father of the child in your womb?" Pei Chengde''s eyes flicked and he looked over.


    Zhao Mengmeng stood up proudly, and looked down at him: "When did you say it was Pei Chenyang? Mr. Pei, don''t be too sentimental."


    She would definitely not admit that the child''s father belonged to Pei Chenyang. With Pei Chengde''s posture today, he did not discuss it with her.


    As the superior, he probably used Rayleigh''s method to abort her child directly, Zhao Mengmeng would not let him succeed.


    "No? Then you might as well go directly to the hospital for an appraisal. If the result is as you said, then you can decide whether the child will stay or not. I will also sincerely apologize to you for my abruptness today."


    Good things to say first, as for if the test result is really Pei Chenyang''s child, then what awaits her will be an abortion in the operating room.


    Zhao Mengmeng laughed back angrily, "Who cares about your apology? Don''t be hypocritical, okay? I have no obligation to cooperate with all your requests. Mr. Pei, you are not welcome in my family, please leave immediately."


    She doesn''t care how powerful this person is or who the richest man is.


    If she dared to deprive her son''s life like this, she would have the confidence to fight him desperately, let alone be polite.


    "Miss Zhao, it''s not a good thing to be too hard-tempered sometimes." Pei Chengde frowned slightly, and said softly.


    "Sorry, that''s just how I am."


    "Since Miss Zhao doesn''t cooperate, I can only use other methods."


    "What do you want to do?" Zhao Mengmeng looked at him defensively.


    The next moment, two bodyguards in black walked over from the entrance of Zhao''s house under Pei Chengde''s beckoning.


    "Take Miss Zhao for a walk, don''t hurt her."


    Hearing this, two bodyguards came over immediately, one on the left and one on the right, supporting Zhao Mengmeng''s shoulders.


    Her big bright eyes stretched to the extreme, wishing she could kill Pei Chengde with her eyes.


    "You **** let me go, Pei Chengde, what kind of a man is it to ask the bodyguards to catch me? If you have the ability, do it yourself? Are the men in your Pei family a bitch, and you like to recognize other people''s children as yours?" Is there something wrong with your brain? I advise you to go to a mental hospital for a check-up first, so as not to pass it on to the next generation."


    When the two bodyguards came out and held her hands, Zhao Mengmeng knew that Pei Chengde was for real.


    No, this kind of thing has alarmed him, and he never played fake with her from the beginning to the end.


    So, at this point, Zhao Mengmeng didn''t shy away from speaking politely, and directly scolded Pei Chengde.


    "Sharp teeth, no education." Pei Chengde''s footsteps paused for a moment, and he still spit out a few words.


    The voice was not loud, but it was just enough for Zhao Mengmeng to hear.


    "So what? You, the head of the Pei family, are still using force to force me, a weak girl who has no power to restrain a chicken, why don''t you feel ashamed?"


    Zhao Mengmeng gritted her teeth and looked at him.


    If it was because of that spoof that Pei Chengde knew that she was pregnant, then she really regretted it at this moment.


    If I knew it earlier, I wouldn''t be so impulsive and play tricks on Pei Chenyang.


    "Take it away." Unexpectedly, Pei Chengde ignored her directly.


    The bodyguard politely and rationally brought Zhao Mengmeng to the car, but she grabbed the window and refused to get in the car.


    The servants of the Zhao family tried to save their young lady, but were directly pulled away by Pei Chengde''s bodyguards.


    Zhao Mengmeng was so angry that her eyebrows twitched, and she yelled at the servant: "Don''t be dazed, hurry up and find my parents."


    As soon as this sentence was finished, he was pushed down on the seat.


    With a "swish", the car flew out of sight like an arrow leaving the string.


    "Yes, looking for the master and wife..."


    The hateful thing is that Pei Chengde is not in the same car as her, and Zhao Mengmeng''s mouth will not let him go easily.


    But beside her, there was a bodyguard who was always watching her every move.


    Zhao Mengmeng felt chills in her heart, the damn Pei family dared to get rid of her son.


    Damn Pei Chenyang!


    The closer she got to the hospital, the more frightened Zhao Mengmeng became.


    It was the first time she came into contact with Pei Chengde, and I believe it would also be the last time.


    For killing a life, he didn''t even bat an eye, isn''t he afraid of retribution?


    "Hmm..." Zhao Mengmeng deliberately held her stomach, bent over, and made a look of extreme pain.


    "My stomach hurts."


    The bodyguard was expressionless and indifferent.


    Looking at this scene, Zhao Mengmeng almost vomited blood with anger.


    Bastards, a group of cold-blooded and heartless guys.


    My parents went out to attend an uncle''s birthday party, and even if they received a call, they might not be able to come back in time.


    Who should she turn to now?


    The first thing that came to mind was Song Weiyi.


    But Zhao Mengmeng quickly denied it.


    Song Weiyi can''t help her, and Song Weiyi is no match for someone like Pei Chengde.


    Pei Chenyang? Pei Yibai?


    She denied it all, and she is not someone, so asking them for help is useless.


    "Gu Jinchen?" Zhao Mengmeng''s eyes lit up.


    Her hands fumbled eagerly into her pockets.


    The next moment, the smile froze because the phone was not there at all.


    At this moment, the driver stepped on the brake lightly.


    Zhao Mengmeng looked up, and the neon lights of the hospital appeared in her sight.


    The hospital is here.


    "Hiss..." Zhao Mengmeng took two breaths of air.


    The car door opened, and the bodyguard looked at her respectfully: "Miss Zhao, please get out of the car."


    "No, I won''t get out of the car and tell Pei Chengde that if you kill innocent people indiscriminately, I will call the police. Don''t think that he is the richest man and I will be polite to him."


    "Then I have to wrong Miss Zhao." As he said that, the bodyguard suddenly bent down and carried Zhao Mengmeng out of the car.


    "Ah, let me go, help, the kidnapping is about to kill someone!" Zhao Mengmeng slammed the man on the head.

 Chapter 511

    The entrance of the hospital, even at night, is not empty.


    When everyone heard her words, they looked at Zhao Mengmeng subconsciously, pointed and said, and carried the bodyguards to Zhao Mengmeng and walked directly inside.


    This is not a road to the hospital, for Zhao Mengmeng, it is a road to death.


    The leader, Pei Chengde, slowed down, and the bodyguards quickly followed.


    He looked at Zhao Mengmeng, and said in his mouth: "Since Ms. Zhao denies that the child in her womb is Chen Yang''s, to ensure the truth, she is innocent. Let the doctor extract the child''s DNA first." Do a test, yes or no, just wait for the doctor''s announcement."


    This sentence was said to the bodyguard, but also to Zhao Mengmeng.


    Hearing this, she laughed out of anger.


    "There is no need to do any identification, if I say no, it is not."


    "Unfortunately, I don''t believe you, let''s go."


    With a wave of his hand, the bodyguard immediately followed.


    Zhao Mengmeng, who was carried on his shoulders, managed to raise her for a few days, but now she was being bumped up and down, and her stomach was churning piece by piece.


    After a "vomit..." Zhao Mengmeng''s dinner was vomited out of her stomach.


    All spat on the bodyguard.


    She felt that the bodyguard who was walking was instantly frozen in place.


    Zhao Mengmeng wiped the corners of her mouth, and smiled gloatingly: "Hehe, I''m sorry, who made you move too much? If you walk a few more steps, I guess I''m going to throw up. I ate a little too much today."


    Pei Chengde''s forehead twitched slightly, and his steps were faster.


    The special passage they took, apart from meeting some spectators at the entrance of the hospital at the beginning, Zhao Mengmeng didn''t even have anyone to turn to for help and accusation.


    Cursing furiously in her heart, seeing Pei Chengde stop in front of an office, Zhao Mengmeng''s heart suddenly rose to her throat.


    And that bodyguard also released Zhao Mengmeng at this moment.


    "Miss Zhao, go in."


    "No, don''t think about it." Zhao Mengmeng yelled, turned around and ran away.


    It''s just that she underestimated the skill of Pei Chengde''s bodyguard and overestimated her own mobility.


    In just two steps, he was grabbed by the wrist and dragged directly into the doctor''s office.


    This is the director of the genetics department of the hospital, who is talking to Pei Chengde at the moment.


    "I want you to do a DNA test on the child in her stomach to see if it is our Pei family''s child."


    The doctor glanced at Zhao Mengmeng and nodded directly. "Yes, Mr. Pei, give me half an hour."


    Immediately, Zhao Mengmeng was forcibly controlled, watching the doctor take out a large needle and draw out a tube of blood from her body.


    That process, for Zhao Mengmeng, was like death.


    Severe pain came over me, and there was no one around me who I could trust and turn to for help.


    Coupled with Pei Chengde''s attitude, she knew that she really had the idea of ??giving up this child.


    The doctor went out immediately, but she didn''t struggle and try to escape as before.


    Sitting there blankly, looking at them indifferently.


    half an hour later.


    "Old Mr. Pei, the child in this lady''s womb is indeed related by blood to the Pei family."


    Hearing this, Pei Chengde''s gaze became meaningful and he swept over slowly.


    "yes?"


    "Then prepare for the operation." He turned around and stood in front of Zhao Mengmeng.


    "Miss Zhao, it''s not good for you to fight against the Pei family. This child shouldn''t exist in the first place. Don''t worry, I will make it up to you."


    As for compensation, for ordinary people, a few million is enough.


    But because it was Zhao Mengmeng, and because the child was on Pei Chenyang''s side, he increased his original amount by ten times.


    "Pei Chengde, one day, you will regret treating me like this." Zhao Mengmeng staggered up from her chair and looked at the old man in front of her with a sneer.


    He didn''t say anything, he sent someone to send Zhao Mengmeng to the obstetrics and gynecology department, arranged for a doctor, and immediately operated on Zhao Mengmeng.


    A few minutes later, Zhao Mengmeng was lying on the operating table, the surgical light above his head was dazzling, and the doctor was wearing a mask and gloves.


    Zhao Mengmeng looked at her coldly.


    "It''s almost time to start." The doctor turned his eyes and met Zhao Mengmeng''s.


    is a female doctor.


    "Wait." Zhao Mengmeng got up and kicked off the curtain on her body.


    "Come here, I have something to tell you." Zhao Mengmeng hooked her fingers, and the corners of her mouth curled up.


    The latter was puzzled, stood in front of Zhao Mengmeng, and calmly asked her what was the matter.


    "You know Pei Chengde?" Zhao Mengmeng asked casually.


    "Mr. Pei is the richest man, who doesn''t know him?"


    "Hehe, is that so?" Zhao Mengmeng slid down from the operating table, her eyes slowly scanning the instruments in the tool tray.


    "As a doctor, you have the heart to kill the child in my stomach like this?"


    The latter frowned, "Miss, I''m just doing my duty, and I''m not responsible for appeasing your mood."


    Then, with a wave of his right hand, the nurse helped Zhao Mengmeng back to the operating table.


    Unwilling to delay the time, Zhao Mengmeng saw everything clearly.


    So, when the nurse came over to support her, she directly pushed him over.


    Immediately snatched the scalpel and wiped it lightly on the doctor''s neck.


    Several people in the operating room were frightened by her actions, and watched this scene in shock and anger.


    "What are you going to do?" The chief surgeon tried his best to maintain calm, even though Zhao Mengmeng''s scalpel had already wiped her neck, and she felt a trace of blood gushing out.


    "What are you doing? Can''t you feel it? Or, I have to increase the force and cut your neck to feel it?"


    "Don''t get excited!" a nurse shouted, and was about to run back to open the door of the operating room.


    "Stop!" Zhao Mengmeng shouted angrily.


    "Otherwise I''ll just kill her, but you go out and give me a try." Zhao Mengmeng said, forcefully breaking the doctor''s body, moving the scalpel forward, but wrapping her hands around the doctor''s body.


    Just like the scene seen on TV, Zhao Mengmeng threatened a doctor just like a murderer.


    Her ferocity frightened the nurse, and the other party''s legs were weak, and he fell to the ground.


    "I won''t go, don''t get excited, don''t be impulsive."


    Zhao Mengmeng chuckled lightly, without a hint of a smile in her eyes, and looked at the few people present coldly: "If you cooperate with me, then this doctor will be fine. If you want to do an abortion for me, not only will she die, but she will die." You guys, I will also bring my son to be buried with me."


    As soon as her words came out, everyone was speechless and looked at Zhao Mengmeng in horror.


    For the first time, this kind of thing happened in the operating room. All the women present were almost scared out of their wits.


    "Do you understand?" Zhao Mengmeng asked fiercely, comparing the knives.


    "But old Mr. Pei..." the nurse said in a panic.

 Chapter 512

    Upon hearing this, Zhao Mengmeng looked outside through the glass on the door.


    The corridor was empty.


    At the very least, there was no one in her line of sight.


    She laughed lightly, "You can tell him whatever you want, but you can''t move my son, otherwise, today next year will be your death day. I always keep my word."


    Everyone was frightened by her creepy words and shivered. Seeing Zhao Mengmeng''s knife approaching the doctor''s neck again, they nodded tremblingly in agreement.


    "Remember what you said, if you are outside for a while, if you leak something, you will end up in the same way."


    "Yes Yes Yes."


    Zhao Mengmeng glared at the doctor again. Before the operation started, she was sweating profusely, obviously frightened.


    After receiving the doctor''s affirmative answer, the scalpel in Zhao Mengmeng''s hand fell to the ground with a "click" and a crisp sound.


    Even after making the most daring move in her life, she didn''t panic too much.


    In front of them, she lay back on the operating table with peace of mind.


    "What to do next is up to you."


    There was silence all around, not even the sound of breathing could be heard.


    Pei Chengde waited in the VIP room for some time, when the bodyguards knocked on the door and told him in a low voice that the operation was over.


    He got up and walked out, just in time to see Zhao Mengmeng being pushed out, his face pale.


    "Miss Zhao, you''ve worked hard."


    Zhao Mengmeng opened her eyes, and a mocking arc traced the corner of her mouth.


    Good job.


    "Pei Chengde, one day you will regret what you did today." Her voice was hoarse, but filled with hatred.


    "I''m afraid I''m going to be disappointed by Miss Zhao, I won''t." Immediately, his subordinates took an envelope and handed it to Pei Chengde.


    "Here, it''s 50 million, your reward, don''t associate with Chenyang in the future."


    Fifty million?


    Really generous.


    The combination of Zhao Mengmeng''s villa and company deposits may not be worth 50 million.


    The richest man is really extraordinary, and he made a move of 50 million.


    "Leave it to Miss Zhao." Pei Chengde turned to leave.


    Zhao Mengmeng took the money neatly.


    why not?


    The Pei family wanted to give her a big gift, so she accepted it right away, and in the future, she would also send a big gift back to the Pei family.


    Their men left quickly.


    Zhao Mengmeng slid down from the bed, and the nurses and doctors who came out looked at her tremblingly.


    "Miss Zhao, is it okay now? We didn''t say anything."


    "Lend me your phone."


    Hearing this, the other party quickly took out the phone and handed it to Zhao Mengmeng.


    She called her parents, "Daddy"


    "Mengmeng? Where are you?" Father Zhao''s voice was full of fear.


    He searched for Zhao Mengmeng''s whereabouts in various hospitals, but there was no news.


    "Dad, I''m fine. You drive the car over and pick me up."


    After hanging up the phone, Zhao Mengmeng returned the phone to the little nurse. "Remember, my baby was ''miscarried''."


    "Yes, yes, we know."


    Zhao Mengmeng turned around and left the hospital slowly.


    She squeezed the check tightly in her hand.


    At the gate of the hospital, Father Zhao was already waiting.


    Seeing Zhao Mengmeng, she rushed over immediately: "Mengmeng, are you okay?"


    "It''s okay, it''s just an abortion." At this moment, even his own father, Zhao Mengmeng, was not ready to tell him the truth.


    Just because a lot of blood was drawn for that appraisal, Zhao Mengmeng''s face was very pale, and Father Zhao immediately believed it.


    "Pei...Pei Chengde...deceived too much..." Father Zhao clenched his fists tightly and trembled violently.


    "Get in the car first."


    Father Zhao opened the car door and fastened his daughter''s seat belt himself, with a cold light in his eyes.


    At this moment, he didn''t even settle accounts with Zhao Mengmeng about why the child was Pei Chenyang.


    I was just thinking about how to get justice for my daughter.


    "Mengmeng, don''t be afraid, Dad won''t sit still and catch him without a fight." Driving the car, Father Zhao''s mood has not yet calmed down.


    "Well, okay, I''ll wait for my father to seek justice for me." Zhao Mengmeng chuckled lightly, coordinating with Father Zhao''s performance.


    "You just finished the operation, how can you not be hospitalized?" Father Zhao suddenly remembered, and the speed of the car suddenly slowed down.


    "You can take care of yourself at home."


    Zhao Mengmeng closed her eyes and meditated.


    They wanted to get rid of their child, but she didn''t like them.


    "Your mother is so worried that she won''t be able to accept this fact for a while."


    "Father, please calm down Mom''s emotions." Zhao Mengmeng opened her eyes, and a flash of guilt flashed somewhere.


    When the car returned to Zhao''s house, a car that did not belong to Zhao''s house was parked at the door.


    Father Zhao carefully helped Zhao Mengmeng get out of the car, making Zhao Mengmeng dumbfounded.


    Afraid of being exposed, she could only obey her father''s wishes.


    After entering the door, Zhao Mengmeng couldn''t even smile wryly, because besides her mother, there was another person in the living room.


    I finally knew whose car was at the gate.


    It belongs to Pei Chenyang.


    Zhao Mengmeng stood there coldly, with mother Zhao''s angry voice all in her ears: "I never thought you would be such a person. It is because we have blind eyes that we lure wolves into the house and provoke people like your Pei family."


    "Now, your elder brother has taken Mengmeng away. Her father and I searched all night but couldn''t find it. Are you satisfied?"


    "Pei Chenyang, you''d better pray that Mengmeng is okay, otherwise I won''t be polite to you."


    If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, Zhao Mengmeng would not have believed that her mother, who was so satisfied with Pei Chenyang before, would be so angry.


    She sneered, and her voice startled Pei Chenyang, whose back was turned to her.


    Turning around, she met the eyes of Zhao Mengmeng and Zhao''s father.


    One was calm and cold, and the other was furious.


    "Uncle Zhao, Mengmeng." Pei Chenyang was slightly startled, worry flashed in his eyes, and he walked quickly.


    "What did my elder brother do? Are you okay?" In his anxiety, he seemed to have forgotten the pain in his leg, and Zhao Mengmeng was the only one in Pei Chenyang''s eyes.


    He didn''t even see Father Zhao''s anger.


    Father Zhao let go of his daughter''s shoulders, and while Pei Chenyang wasn''t paying attention, he punched Pei Chenyang hard in the face.


    "I''ll beat you to death, bastard, for provoking my daughter."


    Father Zhao paid attention to maintenance all the year round and insisted on exercising. This fist used a lot of strength, which hit Pei Chenyang hard.


    Rao''s mother was frightened by her excited husband and stared blankly at this scene.


    "You still have a face? It''s interesting to play hide-and-seek with us? You know that Mengmeng is pregnant with your child, but you dare not admit it? Why did I think you were good at the beginning? I was blind."


    Father Zhao slapped him, but he was still angry, and squatted down again, grabbing Pei Chenyang''s collar.


    "Uncle Zhao, I know you are angry, but can you tell me how is Mengmeng?"

 Chapter 513

    Father Zhao who beat someone was panting heavily, and Pei Chenyang, who was beaten, was also panting.


    Two clusters of nosebleeds gushed out of his nose.


    The whole person was embarrassed, but he didn''t refute.


    Still taking advantage of the middle of the night, he called He Chengzhi, got some tools from him, and jumped from the window with a parachute.


    After that, he rushed to Zhao''s house non-stop, and the news from Zhao''s mother called Pei Chenyang a bolt from the blue.


    His eldest brother took Zhao Mengmeng away, and he had a guess in his heart about what Zhao Mengmeng would face.


    At this moment, he just wanted to hear Zhao''s father or Zhao Mengmeng''s announcement with his own ears.


    "Zhao Mengmeng..." Pei Chenyang stood up bravely, his eyes passed Zhao''s father, and fell on Zhao Mengmeng.


    Only then did I realize that Zhao Mengmeng was the only one who didn''t say anything from the beginning to the end.


    She was unbelievably calm.


    When Zhao''s father heard the words, he became angry from embarrassment: "Your good brother is very powerful, so he will feel at ease after taking away the child in Mengmeng''s stomach."


    "At this moment, I really hope that Mengmeng''s child belongs to her classmate who passed away, so that I won''t meet people like your Pei family who can do such a cruel thing to a life and bloodline."


    Every word of Zhao''s father reached Pei Chenyang''s ears.


    He widened his eyes and looked at Zhao Mengmeng with a shocked expression.


    "Is it true? What your father said is true?" Pei Chenyang asked coldly while holding Zhao Mengmeng''s shoulder.


    My heart felt cold.


    "Pei Chenyang, from today on, go as far as you can." Zhao Mengmeng sneered, and opened his arm.


    Silence is the default.


    Pei Chenyang''s heart seemed to have fallen into an ice cellar, and he didn''t even hear Zhao''s mother crying bitterly.


    His elder brother did such an amazing job.


    Pei Chenyang turned his head and left, leaving Zhao''s house very quickly.


    The sound of the car starting came into the house.


    Zhao''s mother took Zhao Mengmeng''s hand and cried into tears: "Mengmeng, why are you so miserable? Does the Pei family still treat you as a human being?"


    "Ah, you want to seek justice for Mengmeng, why is our daughter treated like this by the Pei family?"


    This posture startled Zhao Mengmeng, for fear that her mother would have an accident because of her emotional excitement.


    Asking for help, he looked at Father Zhao, who nodded affirmatively with red eyes: "Don''t worry, I won''t let Mengmeng be treated like this for nothing. No matter how powerful the Pei family is, they can''t be so lawless."


    Pei Chenyang''s car returned to Pei''s house as fast as possible.


    In the dead of night, Pei Chengde just lay down after taking a shower.


    The door of the room "Peng" was kicked open by Pei Chenyang.


    Mrs. Pei was almost frightened by the loud noise and her heart jumped out. She stood up and saw the fierce Pei Chenyang standing at the door.


    "Chenyan, it''s late at night, what''s wrong with you?"


    "What''s the matter? I have to ask my elder brother? In order to make me marry Lin Miaoyu, elder brother, you really do everything you can." Pei Chenyang walked towards Pei Chengde while speaking.


    Pei Chengde on the bed slowly sat up, his face extremely ugly.


    "How did you come out?" Several people watched, but he was able to leave. He underestimated his younger brother.


    "What? Surprised?" Pei Chenyang laughed angrily.


    "Is this how you talked to me when you came back at night? Are you arguing for Zhao Mengmeng?"


    "I''m fighting for your nephews and nieces. I don''t know if you felt any guilt when you killed them with your own hands. Yes, you are indeed my elder brother and someone I have respected since I was a child, but you have no rights yet. Decide for me whether my child will stay or not."


    "You did this today, and you didn''t take my thoughts into consideration at all. In order to let me marry Lin Miaoyu, the elder brother took great pains. I have seen it today."


    "It''s just that, brother, I''m afraid you will be disappointed. I won''t end the marriage with Lin Miaoyu, and I won''t go back to the Pei family in the future. Brother, please take care of yourself."


    After finishing speaking, he turned and left the room.


    Heh, I have lived for decades for a Pei family.


    He left the Pei family with the most resolute attitude, without looking back, and almost severed ties with the Pei family.


    No, it should be said to be with Pei Chengde.


    The next day, Pei Chenyang held a press conference despite his injuries.


    "Today''s press conference, I want to tell you two things."


    The reporter stared at him with twinkling eyes.


    "First, that rumor is true, I really like Zhao Mengmeng."


    "Hissing" there was a sound of gasping from the audience, and the journalists were all stunned, whispering among themselves.


    Today, they were still thinking about what questions Pei Chenyang would use to pry his mouth open and make things difficult for him when he denied it.


    Unexpectedly, Pei Chenyang admitted, admitted, admitted that it did not develop according to their expectations.


    "Then Mr. Pei, did you think about your fianc¨¦e, Miss Lin Miaoyu?"


    Pei Chenyang hooked his lips lightly, "This is the second thing I want to say. Miss Lin Miaoyu and I have terminated our engagement, and we will be ordinary friends from now on."


    "Damn it..." This heavy news completely stunned people.


    The crowd below was surging, and they all raised their microphones to interview Pei Chenyang, let''s close the details first.


    Pei Chenyang had someone stop the reporter and left directly.


    And these few words of his have already walked out at the fastest speed and flew to everyone''s ears.


    For Pei Chenyang, it was basically scolding, including Zhao Mengmeng, who also made headlines because of this. Reporters flocked to Zhao''s house, wanting to interview her.


    However, the gate of the Zhao family was closed, and there was no plan for them at all.


    Song Weiyi only realized the seriousness of the matter when he saw the news, and the apples he was eating fell to the ground.


    At this moment, Song Weiyi could no longer maintain his composure, so he directly called Zhao Mengmeng with his mobile phone and asked her what was going on.


    Zhao Mengmeng was packing her luggage, and the voices of the reporters outside made her very annoyed.


    "Song Weiyi, why did you call me?" Zhao Mengmeng stopped what she was doing and connected the phone.


    "Mengmeng, where are you? Have you seen the news?"


    "News? Are you referring to Pei Chenyang''s feat today?"


    So, did she see it?


    However, there was not much joy in this tone.


    Song Weiyi''s little heart became tangled, and he asked cautiously: "Well, are you okay now? What are you doing?"


    "Pack up your things and prepare to go abroad."


    "What?" Song Weiwei increased his voice and asked in shock.


    "You heard me right, it''s true. My house was almost flooded by those gossip reporters, and the noise outside was like a ghost. This Pei Chenyang is really harmful. He must kill me, right? If I had known earlier, When my dad beat him last night, he had to hit him a few more times until he couldn''t get up, so there would be nothing like today."


    Zhao Mengmeng sat down on the bed, extremely furious.

 Chapter 514

    "Uncle Zhao hit Uncle? So, I know Uncle..." Song Weiyi was interrupted by Zhao Mengmeng before he could finish his sentence.


    "Can you not know? Yesterday Pei Chengde did a great feat, which made my father very angry."


    Immediately, Yun Danfeng said what Pei Chengde did.


    Song Weiyi stood up abruptly.


    "How could he do this?" His whole body trembled violently because of anger.


    "He didn''t succeed." Hearing this, Zhao Mengmeng''s heart, which was so cold, regained a little warmth.


    "I almost killed the doctor and forced her to lie to me. To be honest, at that time, I also wanted to break the jar. Since I was pregnant with this child, I have suffered a lot. If I follow Pei Chengde''s wishes , can be regarded as a relief."


    It''s just that thinking of Pei Chengde using such means to force her, Zhao Mengmeng couldn''t calm down after all.


    It was only later that he made the mistake.


    Song Weiyi, as a bystander, was terrified when he heard Zhao Mengmeng''s seemingly calm words.


    Such a scene, I can''t believe it at all, it was actually done by Mengmeng, just listening to it at this moment, she still has lingering fears in her heart.


    "Mengmeng, you are too impulsive..."


    "Otherwise? Let him, Pei Chengde, kill my child? No matter how much I don''t like this child, it''s mine. I have something to do with him? Even if I want to take it away, I should have the initiative, and he will do it all." What?" Zhao Mengmeng retorted.


    Song Weiwei smiled wryly and shook his head.


    She didn''t mean that Mengmeng let Pei Chengde mean, but that she almost killed the doctor.


    At any rate, the doctor was threatened later, so he didn''t call the police or other things easily, otherwise Menger might be at the police station by now.


    "So why did you go abroad?"


    "Of course it''s because there are too many gossips here for the time being, so it''s not suitable for a pregnant woman like me to stay here. If I have finally escaped from Pei Chengde''s clutches and is troubled by these bad things, my son will be wronged too much."


    Hearing that she had a miscarriage earlier, Song Weiyi almost fainted from fright, but now that he learned that it was an oolong, he has calmed down a lot.


    "What you said is also reasonable, but you don''t have to go abroad, right? Find a secluded place and raise your baby well, it''s better than staying abroad."


    After much deliberation, coupled with Zhao Mengmeng''s language proficiency, and the inconvenience of a girl abroad alone, Song Weiyi was worried.


    "It makes sense, I''ll think about it."


    "Well, where is my uncle?" Song Weiyi mentioned Pei Chenyang cautiously.


    He was able to achieve this step, beyond Song Wei''s expectation.


    However, this reputation is completely rotten.


    After all, Lin Miaoyu is the main wife, and in the eyes of outsiders, Mengmeng is just a mistress.


    "Pei Chenyang? It''s annoying to hear this name, don''t mention him to me."


    Song Weiyi fell silent immediately.


    It seems that this time, even if my uncle woke up, it was too late.


    And the annoying person Zhao Mengmeng said was alienating the Pei family as quickly as possible.


    He left Pei''s International without even submitting his resignation report.


    All ZTE was transferred to the financial company he built for fun when he returned to China.


    And, I bought a small villa next door to the Zhao family, and became neighbors with the Zhao family.


    Everything is done by the people below. At this moment, Pei Chenyang is still treating his leg injury.


    "If you really don''t want this leg anymore, even if you don''t listen to me in the future and don''t go to the hospital, it''s your own choice to scrap it."


    Hearing this, Pei Chenyang had a calm expression, and let the doctor hang himself up.


    After he left, Pei Chenyang took out his mobile phone and found the three words Zhao Mengmeng in the address book.


    But he didn''t have the courage to call.


    He let go of the phone and leaned on the bed, thinking that the child was forcibly stripped from the mother''s body, his heart ached.


    That was his first child.


    But died in the hands of his uncle.


    A tear slowly slipped from the corner of his eye.


    He could say that to his elder brother without thinking, but he didn''t know how to face Zhao Mengmeng.


    Even at this moment, I don''t even have the courage to call her, and I don''t know how to comfort her.


    She must have been desperate last night, right?


    If I had left earlier, even earlier, knowing what my elder brother did, would it be possible to stop things from happening?


    Thinking of this, he clenched his fists and made a hard circle against the snow-white wall.


    "Zhao Mengmeng..." This name, like a demonic obstacle, made him possessed.


    Pei Chenyang''s condition did not last long, because the ward was pushed away abruptly, and Lin Miaoyu, with red and swollen eyes, stumbled in.


    The voice interrupted Pei Chenyang''s sadness, he looked up at Lin Miaoyu, his eyes were distant and polite.


    "Chenyang..." Lin Miaoyu shouted involuntarily, and ran towards him.


    "Why? Why did you do this? Where did you put me?" The moment Lin Miaoyu saw the news, her heart fell into an abyss.


    She never expected that after telling Pei Chengde and his wife, instead of getting Pei Chenyang''s change of heart, she would push him further away.


    "Are you here?" Pei Chenyang asked lightly.


    "Chenyang, tell me, you said you would take good care of me, why did you treat me like this in the end? What''s so good about Zhao Mengmeng? Tell me, I''ll change it right away." Her hands tremblingly grabbed Pei Chenyang.


    In order to keep him, she even bowed her head to Pei Chenyang and imitated Zhao Mengmeng''s style.


    Little did they know, with her character, she would never be able to have any resemblance to Zhao Mengmeng, no matter how hard she tried to imitate, she was not Zhao Mengmeng herself.


    "Miaoyu, wake up. I, Pei Chenyang, are such a villain. I''m mean, shameless, and I don''t mean what I say. Obviously, what I said before is all lies. I will take good care of your future, but it doesn''t include marrying you."


    The way to take care of her does not include marriage.


    Apart from getting married, he can satisfy all of Lin Miaoyu''s requirements.


    "No, you are not like this, Chen Yang, you are just confused by Zhao Mengmeng, you are not like this."


    Pei Chenyang laughed, and the sneer was also a self-deprecating laugh.


    At this moment, he knew with absolute certainty that he was such a person.


    "Miaoyu, don''t deceive yourself, I don''t love you, it''s a fact. I fell out with my elder brother, and the Pei family has nothing to do with me in the future, understand?" He gently pushed Lin Miaoyu''s hand away, and asked calmly .


    Lin Miaoyu''s eyes widened.


    Fall out? Actually... had a falling out?


    "Chenyang, are you crazy? That''s your family. For Zhao Mengmeng, you don''t even want your own family?"


    "Just treat it like this, Qiaoyu, I don''t want to pursue the fact that you told me that my eldest brother Zhao Mengmeng is pregnant, but in the future, if there is nothing to do, try to meet as little as possible."


    He''s sorry for her, so he doesn''t want to talk about it.


    But his child is really innocent, he can''t act as if nothing happened to his elder brother.

 Chapter 515

    "You want to draw a line with me?" Lin Miaoyu asked in disbelief with her eyes wide open.


    In any case, she never thought that instead of developing as she imagined, the matter would completely push Pei Chenyang away.


    "No such thing. If there is any need for help in the future, and I can help, I will help. But I must declare in advance that if I have anything to do with Zhao Mengmeng, I will choose to stand by her."


    Before Pei Chenyang finished speaking, there was a crisp "pop" on his face.


    It was Lin Miaoyu who slapped him in a rage.


    Pei Chenyang, who was beaten by a woman for the first time in his life, looked gloomy and ugly.


    "Chenyang, it''s lucky that you still said to help and take care of her. You said that you only help Zhao Mengmeng related things, so what is the difference between your so-called helping and taking care of her?"


    "I always thought that I knew you well, but I didn''t expect that I was wrong. You, Pei Chenyang, are really selfish."


    Pei Chenyang, who was originally sullen, calmed down after hearing Lin Miaoyu''s extremely emotional words.


    The gloom in his eyes slowly dissipated, he pulled his lips and smiled lightly: "Yes, so it''s not worth paying so much for someone like me."


    Lin Miaoyu''s tears welled up, she wiped them twice, and smiled angrily: "For Zhao Mengmeng, if you can say such things, then I have nothing to say. It''s just Chen Yang , do you think you can get back together with Zhao Mengmeng after you broke up with me and divorced?"


    The tone of her speech made Pei Chenyang feel uncomfortable instinctively, he knew this even if Lin Miaoyu didn''t say anything, but she insisted on embarrassing him at this moment.


    "I heard that your elder brother took away the child in Zhao Mengmeng''s stomach. Now Zhao Mengmeng probably hates you to death, right? Chenyang, I''ll wait and see how far you two can go."


    Immediately, Lin Miaoyu turned around and left Pei Chenyang''s ward resolutely.


    Everything today made her love for Pei Chenyang die, but it was replaced by anger and hatred.


    He has paid so much in this relationship, but he turns a blind eye and only revolves around Zhao Mengmeng. Why?


    Just as Lin Miaoyu reached the corner, she was stopped by a young woman.


    The woman''s long chestnut hair was casually draped over her shoulders, she was wearing a black overcoat, knee-high boots on her feet, and a mask on her face.


    Lin Miaoyu didn''t like that much, thinking it was just a person who came to the hospital to see a doctor.


    But she didn''t expect that the woman directly blocked her way.


    "Who are you? What are you doing?" Lin Miaoyu, who had cried just now, had red eyes and anger in her heart, so her tone at the moment was naturally not very good.


    When the woman heard this, she hooked her lips and laughed, and took off the mask on her face by the way.


    "It''s you..." Lin Miaoyu yelled out.


    The woman in front of her was undoubtedly Qu Xiaoxiao.


    The woman who was supposed to go abroad and was not allowed to come back because she offended Pei Yibai was standing in front of him at this moment.


    "Why are you here? What are you doing here?" Lin Miaoyu asked questions one after another.


    "Hush, Ms. Lin, let''s talk about something later, don''t rush to inquire about my affairs now, it won''t be bad for you." After Qu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took the mask back.


    Naturally, only she knew the aggrieved and angry following this action.


    If it wasn''t for Pei Yibai, why would she have to wear a mask to disguise herself like a mouse crossing the street?


    One day, Pei Yibai and the others will pay the same price.


    She took Lin Miaoyu''s hand, went to a hotel next to the hospital, and asked for a room.


    After arriving in the room, Qu Xiaoxiao took off the full armor on her body, with a gloomy and cold expression.


    "Why did you come to me?" Lin Miaoyu was puzzled in her heart, but at this moment she was rejected by Pei Chenyang, and she wanted to hide in a corner where there was no one, and take care of her wounds.


    This idea was destroyed by Qu Xiaoxiao''s sudden appearance.


    "Miss Lin, I''ve seen all the news today. I really didn''t expect Uncle Pei to do such a thing. It''s a pity."


    These words directly hit Lin Miaoyu''s scar, where there was a dull pain.


    "Are you here to sympathize or pity me? It''s just Miss Qu, I don''t need it. If there is nothing else, I have to leave first." Lin Miaoyu turned around with a cold face.


    Just when she reached the door, Qu Xiaoxiao raised her voice, "As a woman, don''t you resent being abandoned and teased by them? You don''t want to take revenge on them?"


    Qu Xiaoxiao''s voice was weird, and she began to arouse Lin Miaoyu''s anger.


    Her footsteps stopped for a while, and Zhao Mengmeng''s face appeared in her head, talking to Pei Chenyang so resolutely.


    Immediately, I felt like a knife was piercing my heart.


    Lin Miaoyu clenched her fist tightly.


    This scene fell into the eyes of Qu Xiaoxiao who was behind, a meaningful smile appeared on the corner of her mouth, it seemed that there was drama, Lin Miaoyu was not as calm as she imagined.


    "As a bystander, I can''t stand it anymore, Miss Lin, you, a victim, can bear it. Yes, the purpose of my coming to you today is really not pure, because I want to deal with Zhao Mengmeng, the woman we hate together , it will be easier to cooperate, right?"


    Lin Miaoyu was shocked, "Zhao Mengmeng has a grudge with you?"


    "Hmm, the grievances are getting bigger." Who told her that she was Song''s only good friend, and even opposed him several times.


    Of course, she wasn''t just here to deal with Zhao Mengmeng, the most important thing was Song Weiyi.


    Thinking of that scene, Qu Xiaoxiao felt excited all over, wishing that day would come sooner, sooner.


    "If Ms. Lin can accept our alliance, give me a call before tomorrow afternoon. It is not convenient for me to come forward. It will be more effective if you convey it at that time. If you don''t call me, then pretend we haven''t met tonight, okay? ?¡±


    Lin Miaoyu knew the identity of the woman in front of her very well.


    The eldest lady of the Qu family is not short of money.


    It is a rare woman who can compare with the Pei family in terms of family background and financial resources.


    With Qu Xiaoxiao''s help, it would be much easier for me to do something.


    However, she didn''t agree to Qu Xiaoxiao immediately.


    "I''ll think about it and talk about it later."


    Watching her leave the hotel, Qu Xiaoxiao kicked the door and it closed immediately.


    In the room, she could hear the sarcasm muttering alone.


    "Provide you with a shortcut, and even play a big game. If you have the ability, don''t agree. It''s not difficult for me to deal with them myself."


    Just halfway through the conversation, Qu Xiaoxiao''s phone rang suddenly, and it was her uncle calling.


    "Uncle, what''s the matter?" Call him late at night.


    "Xiaoxiao, I have received a photo of Pei Yibai''s wife in my newspaper office, come and have a look right now, I guarantee you will be interested."

 Chapter 516

    Yahe Community, Pei Yibai''s house.


    Originally, it was expected that Song Weiyi would have to stay in the hospital for a few more days due to his injury, but after an examination, the doctor here said that it is not a big problem whether he can stay in the hospital or not.


    After getting this answer, Pei Yibai immediately decided to take him home.


    The smell and environment of the hospital are not as good as the conditions at home, so why let their mother and child suffer in the hospital?


    After talking on the phone with Zhao Mengmeng, Song Weiyi''s mood fluctuated a lot. Pei Yibai went to the room and asked her to go out for dinner, and Song Weiyi slowly got up.


    "On the phone just now? With Zhao Mengmeng?"


    Her social circle has always been simple, and the only person Song can talk on the phone for so long is Zhao Mengmeng.


    "Hmm." Song Weiyi nodded uninterestedly.


    "What''s the matter? Are you unhappy? Is the voice sullen?" Pei Yibai chuckled lightly, teasing Song Weiyi.


    "Don''t forget, although the matter between Zhao Mengmeng and my uncle is full of turmoil, we are just bystanders, we can persuade them appropriately, but we cannot make decisions for them, so don''t worry too much."


    Pei Yibai sighed, she was still injured and had a child in her stomach, it was really not worrying.


    "If that''s the case, of course I won''t intervene, but you don''t know, do you? Your father took the baby out of Mengmeng''s stomach with someone." Song Weiwei hummed softly, saying so on purpose.


    This was specially reminded by Zhao Mengmeng that she did not have a miscarriage, except for the doctors, nurses and family members who were present, she only told Song Weiyi.


    It can be seen her position in Zhao Mengmeng''s heart.


    Pei Yibai was stunned when he heard Song Weiyi''s words.


    "Is this true?" He frowned tightly, never expecting that his father would do such a thing.


    "If you don''t believe me, ask my uncle." Song Weiyi lowered his head, walked past Pei Yibai, and walked to the front.


    Speaking of the time when she and Pei Yibai were married, although there was a lot of trouble, it was only her mother-in-law who was making noise.


    But no matter how harsh Mrs. Pei''s words were, she did not directly execute a life like Pei Chengde did.


    For this, Song Weiyi felt very chilling.


    If Mengmeng hadn''t done this, that child would no longer exist.


    What about her? Should I be glad now that Pei Chengde was still polite to her and Pei Yibai back then?


    The two sat down to eat in the dining room. The Chinese food was very sumptuous, and the room was extraordinarily warm, but Pei Yibai got up and served Song Weiyi soup himself.


    "I''ll ask my uncle about this in a while. Don''t worry. Although Zhao Mengmeng is your good friend, I don''t want you to ignore yourself because you focus all your attention on her."


    Song Weiyi took a sip of the soup with the bowl in his hand, and smiled a little embarrassingly, "Okay, I know, I''m just expressing my feelings."


    In contrast, it seems that she really didn''t care much about her daughter these days.


    In addition, the cute child is at least safe at the moment, Song Weiyi decided to comfort her daughter.


    "It''s good to know." Pei Yibai thought it was difficult to convince, but Song Weiyi agreed happily.


    She was a little surprised, but didn''t think much about it, thinking that she understood that she was no longer alone, but the mother of a child.


    "By the way, husband, did you catch the person from the hospital?" Song Weiyi suddenly remembered this incident, and suddenly lost his appetite for soup.


    Naturally, she didn''t get the answer from Pei Yibai''s mouth, but got it from Wang Meng. For this reason, Song Weiyi lost his temper the moment he knew the truth.


    Such a big thing, he didn''t tell himself.


    And the terrible act of staring at him and even poisoning him alone made Song Weiyi feel terrified.


    Fortunately, Aunt Wang was alert and discovered the little nurse''s actions, otherwise Song Weiyi would not have dared to imagine the consequences.


    She didn''t mention it, Pei Yibai was always paying attention to this matter.


    He put down the bowl and nodded: "You don''t have to worry about this, the man has been caught, and you can come back today, and leave the rest to me."


    "No, I want to watch you interrogate him. That''s the person who drugged me. I want to know who is so vicious." Song Weiyi clenched his fists tightly and his tone was full of persistence.


    "The interrogation process may be bloody, which is not good for the baby. If you are obedient, I will definitely tell you the result when the time comes, and I will not hide it at all."


    This sentence earned Zhao Mengmeng a cold look. She snorted a few times, with a somewhat sinister tone: "Won''t you hide it? I don''t believe it. If it wasn''t for the answer I dug out from Wang Tezhu''s mouth, I would have I don¡¯t know about someone drugging me. What did you say when you entered my uncle¡¯s ward that night? You didn¡¯t hide a word, did you? Didn¡¯t you tell me later?¡±


    Pei Yibai, who was still swearing in his vows, suddenly became embarrassed.


    The cut was so good that he couldn''t connect for a moment.


    But it was quickly dealt with by him, "Hey, I didn''t want to worry you, so as not to scare you and the baby?"


    "That''s a little bit, but not all. I''m not an unarmed woman who bleeds whenever she bleeds. I''m not afraid. I must personally watch the interrogation process of that person."


    Later, although Pei Yibai said whatever he wanted, Song Weiyi never let go.


    Pei Yibai, who failed to convince Song Weiwei, was finally persuaded by Song Weiwei and had to agree to this request.


    After lunch, Song Weiyi went to take a nap, Pei Yibai didn''t go to the company, remembering what Song Weiyi said just now, he simply took out his mobile phone and called his uncle.


    Pei Chenyang was still in the hospital, and the doctor told him not to move around for five days, otherwise he would be at his own risk and the hospital would not be responsible.


    He didn''t want to really become crippled, so he had to let someone guard Zhao''s house while he was in the hospital.


    "Yibai, what''s the matter?" His voice was hoarse, and he could hear it clearly through the phone.


    Pei Yibai couldn''t help but frowned, what''s going on, uncle?


    "Uncle, do you have a cold?"


    "No."


    Pei Yibai was suspicious about this, but he didn''t pursue too much, and asked directly where Pei Chenyang was now.


    "Why do you ask this? You want to come to me? Your mother told you to come to me?" After falling out with Pei Chengde, only Mrs. Pei kept calling him.


    Naturally, Pei Chenyang knew the kindness of his sister-in-law, but there was no room for negotiation on this matter. The Pei family would not let go, and he, Pei Chenyang, would not bow his head.


    "My mother? You''re overthinking it. It''s just that I made a phone call to care about you. I heard that you have left Peishi International. Are you serious?" Pei Yibai stood at the window, talking on the phone while looking at the people outside. There is a lot of traffic.


    Pei Chenyang was silent for a moment, then smiled wryly.


    "Do you think it''s fake? Yibai, I''ve spent thirty-two years of my life in a daze, and I''ve never lived for myself. This time, I''ll take a gamble."

 Chapter 517

    "Just because you are angry with my dad?" Pei Yibai asked with narrowed eyes.


    "Angry? You think too much. I have nothing to be angry with your dad. Let''s just say, I fell out with your dad, not simply angry. Yibai, I now especially support you in marrying Song Weiyi. At that time, your father was not so crazy."


    It refers to the incident where Pei Chengde took the child out of Zhao Mengmeng''s stomach without his own hands.


    "If your mother hasn''t contacted you, I''m afraid she still doesn''t know what your father did? The child in Zhao Mengmeng''s stomach is gone, and the operation arranged by the elder brother himself was taken away."


    Mentioning this matter now, Pei Chenyang''s lingering hatred and anger can be felt through Pei Yibai''s mobile phone.


    He moved his lips, but found that he couldn''t say anything to comfort Pei Chenyang at the moment.


    "Maybe it''s a boy, or a girl. In fact, before the child was taken away by your father, I didn''t have such a strong feeling. It may be because most of my focus is on meeting the child''s mother." Pei Chenyang said With that, the eye sockets were slightly red.


    The two-month-old child just disappeared.


    "I''m very sorry, Yibai. The person I''m most sorry for in my life is not Lin Miaoyu, but Zhao Mengmeng. At this moment, I also despise myself, how can I do such a scumbag?"


    "Now, even Zhao Mengmeng''s parents know about it, and they hate me so much right now."


    "If time could be turned back, I would definitely end everything with Lin Miaoyu at the moment when I met Zhao Mengmeng."


    It''s just that it''s all over now, there is no regret medicine in the world, and it is impossible to turn back time.


    "Uncle, if I knew today, why bother?"


    Pei Yibai didn''t sympathize with his brother-in-law in other aspects that didn''t involve children.


    This is called self-abuse.


    "You also think I deserve it, don''t you? Yes, I really deserve it." Pei Chenyang smiled wryly before hanging up the phone.


    There was a small table on the hospital bed, and his notebook was placed on the table. What was received here was the surveillance video near Zhao Mengmeng''s home.


    His small villa is adjacent to Zhao Mengmeng''s house, and the room he chose happened to be next door to Zhao Mengmeng''s room.


    But at this moment, even if he tuned to the camera on Zhao Mengmeng''s window opposite, he could only see that the window was closed tightly, and the curtains were drawn tightly, so no flies could be seen, let alone Zhao Mengmeng. .


    Pei Chenyang stared blankly at the video on the screen, and soon, a dialog box popped up.


    It was the subordinates guarding near Zhao''s house, reporting Zhao Mengmeng''s movements today and the reporters outside.


    "Miss Zhao just went to the balcony to close the window, and we didn''t see it after that. Now we have started to arrange people to see if we can take the opportunity to sneak into Miss Zhao''s room and install a camera."


    What Pei Chenyang did was not to get Zhao Mengmeng''s specific situation, but to see Zhao Mengmeng''s shadow through the windows and curtains.


    This sentence made Pei Chenyang very satisfied, and he gave a faint grace.


    "Where are the reporters outside? Are they still there?" Pei Chenyang asked displeasedly.


    "Yes, no one gave up. They must have waited for the Zhao family to come out and give an explanation. They have been guarding for two or three days. Zhao Wei didn''t go to the company or work when he came."


    "Are these people fed up every day?"


    After hearing what those reporters did, Pei Chenyang was very annoyed.


    Zhao Mengmeng has just lost her child now, and she must hate those gossips the most, but they are lucky to move forward like flies.


    I can''t wait to kill those gossip reporters with one shot.


    Pei Chenyang quickly thought of a way to deal with it.


    I contacted Fu Ziyu and asked him to divert the attention of the media by making a scandal about the recently popular star of the entertainment company under his family name.


    Hearing that the foil had this purpose, Fu Ziyu laughed and scolded: "Uncle, you are really unkind. You only think of calling me when you want to use me."


    "Stop talking nonsense, can it be done?"


    Fu Ziyu could hear the impatience in Pei Chenyang''s words, and he clicked his tongue a few times, "You have already spoken in person, can I say it? Come on, tomorrow''s headlines will definitely not be the love triangle between you, Pei Chenyang, Zhao Mengmeng and Lin Miaoyu. give it to me."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    At around four o''clock in the afternoon, Pei Yibai received a call saying that the man who had fled to Japan had already been arrested.


    Hearing this, he came to his senses and got out of bed to get dressed.


    Song Weiyi, who had slept for two and a half hours, also woke up in a daze, and squinted at Pei Yibai: "Honey, what time is it? What are you doing?"


    It was extremely cold outside, and the weather had changed drastically in the past few days. Song Weiyi was wrapped up in the quilt like a silkworm baby.


    "I have something to go out, and you can sleep for a while."


    "No, I''ve slept for almost three hours, and I won''t feel sleepy at night if I continue to sleep."


    Song Weiyi stretched, kicked off the quilt and got up.


    Looking at Pei Yibai who had already dressed neatly, and the inconspicuous anger on his face, Song Weiyi''s heart skipped a beat, and he woke up the alarm.


    "With your posture, you can''t be the one who has caught the murderer?"


    Pei Yibai''s footsteps stopped abruptly because of Song Weiyi''s words.


    "What are you talking about?" He looked calm, and there was nothing wrong with him.


    If it was before, Song Weiyi must have believed Pei Yibai''s words.


    It''s just that Song Weiyi, who has only been cheated by him a few times, has a new heart at this moment.


    "It''s nothing." Song Weiyi was wearing fur slippers, stepping on the soft and thick blanket.


    She picked up her mobile phone and gave Wang Meng a call. She didn''t mind smiling in Pei Yibai''s face and asking, "Tezhu Wang, I heard that person has been arrested, right? Where is he now?"


    Song Weiyi was probing, deliberately testing Wang Meng boldly in front of Pei Yibai.


    However, because Wang Meng accidentally revealed that someone had drugged Song Weiyi''s food, Pei Yibai almost didn''t make a fool of him.


    This time Song Weiyi wanted to repeat the old trick, and Wang Meng, who had already been on guard when he got the news from Xiao Li, came this time and completely pretended to be dead.


    "Sister-in-law, what are you talking about? No one has been caught yet."


    "Okay, don''t hide it. My husband told me that he was caught. You still want to lie to me?" Song Weiyi lied confidently.


    "Sister-in-law, it''s really not..."


    Before Wang Meng finished speaking, Song Weiyi hung up the phone neatly, and turned to look directly at Pei Yibai.


    "You still want to quibble? Wang Meng said it all, and he was indeed caught."


    Pei Yibai "..."


    The sound insulation of the mobile phone is so good, he is not sure if Wang Meng has done the same stupid thing as last time.


    "Husband, you took the initiative to take me there today, so keep an eye on me at all times. Otherwise, if I go out secretly, it''s raining out of good intentions, and then I accidentally fall down, or some other accident..."

 Chapter 518

    When Song Weiwei''s mouth is not stupid, his mouth is enough to slip.


    Especially the matter of coercing the emperor to make the princes, after pregnancy, it seems to be done more smoothly.


    In order to meet that person, she even used her child as a raft, how dare Pei Yibai say no?


    "Okay, I promise you, just for a while, you watch in front of the surveillance computer, and you are absolutely not allowed to approach that basement."


    Song Weiyi pursed his lips, and was quite satisfied with the result.


    At the very least, she wanted to hear how those people confessed with her own ears, so as not to be a victim, but her eyes were darkened and she didn''t know anything.


    "Okay, I promise you, my husband is so kind." Satisfied, Song Weiyi hugged Pei Yibai''s waist and smiled flatteringly.


    Gave him a hard look.


    First the slap, now the candy?


    "Don''t move."


    "Husband, don''t be angry. Is it because you didn''t agree just now that I had to make a bad move? I will only watch the surveillance for a while and don''t say anything, is that okay?"


    Pei Yibai hummed softly, as if he didn''t believe it.


    They didn''t have so much time to waste, so they took Song Weiyi''s hand and left the house.


    Unfortunately, it rained when we went out.


    The road was slippery, Pei Yibai helped Song Weiyi to be extra careful.


    Even at this time, Song Weiwei still insisted on meeting that person.


    Later, the car drove for forty minutes before arriving at the destination.


    Just when the rain stopped, Pei Yibai simply hugged Song Weiyi out of the car, and took a long time to avoid those small beaches that were not full of water.


    Until a seemingly ordinary house, walked in.


    There are already several people inside, including Wang Meng.


    The moment he saw Song Weiyi, Wang Meng was dumbfounded: "Sister-in-law, why are you here?"


    "See what secret you are hiding from me again, and you plan to come and settle accounts with you." Song Weiyi groaned, outside, Pei Chenyang just put the umbrella away and then entered the room.


    Wang Meng''s heart immediately returned to its original place, and he smiled happily at Pei Yibai.


    "Boss Pei, I was shocked. I thought my sister-in-law was the only one coming here."


    Pei Yibai snorted a few times, and looked at Wang Meng indifferently: "I was going to ask you what I said to your sister-in-law on the phone just now."


    So much so that Song Weiyi was even more sure that he was caught and insisted on coming over.


    Pei Yibai had a bad premonition in his mind, today''s matter is not suitable for Song Weiyi to participate, but she has come, it is impossible to return empty-handed.


    "I didn''t say anything to my sister-in-law." Wang Meng was innocent, and he was not a fool. He was warned by Boss Pei and leaked the man''s whereabouts.


    If you want to say, it should be said that sister-in-law is smart, right?


    Song Weiyi was a little worried standing by, but more wanted to know the ins and outs of the matter.


    She interrupted their conversation softly: "Honey, Special Assistant Wang, it''s not too late to talk about it later, but can we interrogate that person now?"


    She really wanted to know the truth as soon as possible, who it was that scared such a vicious hand.


    Hearing this, Pei Yibai stopped talking to Wang Meng, patted Song Weiyi on the shoulder, and signaled her to stay calm.


    "That''s the beginning, Wang Meng, let''s go."


    The two of them entered a small bedroom together, and there was a computer in this bedroom.


    The computer is connected to the surveillance in the basement, and several bodyguards of Wang Meng and Pei Yibai are interrogating Xiao Li in the basement.


    Just after he got off the plane in Japan, he was caught by Pei Yibai''s men, which made Xiao Li, who had made a fortune, feel very unlucky.


    But at this moment, Xiao Li was tied behind his back to the chair, and there was no freedom anywhere in his body.


    Even the mouth was firmly stuck with transparent glue.


    Wang Meng stepped forward in person, with a gloomy look on his handsome face.


    "Are you taking the initiative to be honest about who confessed to you, or are we going to interrogate you little by little?"


    Xiao Li was tied up for two days, tired and hungry, and injured.


    Seeing Wang Meng''s cruel appearance now, he is no longer afraid.


    "Ha, you want to know the answer so much? Then I won''t say it."


    Take people''s money and eliminate disasters for others.


    Furthermore, Fu Zining has a lot of kindness towards their family, so Xiao Li didn''t mention the mastermind behind it.


    "The mouth is very hard, but whether the heart is as hard as the mouth, we will wait and see." Wang Meng smiled, and retreated to a chair behind and sat down.


    In the room, Song Weiyi, who was sitting in front of the computer and watching this scene, was stunned.


    "Why did Wang Tezhu sit down?"


    Shouldn''t they start beating people or something?


    "Because someone else played in his place." Pei Yibai laughed.


    The eyes of the two returned to the computer screen again.


    Inside, Wang Meng retreated to the second line, and an extremely burly bodyguard walked in front of Xiao Li.


    In front of Xiao Li, he took off his coat, leaving only a vest.


    When the bodyguard tried to take off the vest again, Pei Yibai grabbed Song Weiyi''s hand and covered her eyes.


    "Hey, husband, why are you covering my eyes? I haven''t seen it yet." Song Weiyi was completely dumbfounded.


    "What''s so interesting about a man who is twice as undressed? If you want to see it, just look at your husband, just watch as much as you like." Pei Yibai said, and the mobile phone called Wang Meng.


    "Who are you leading? Let him teach others, not to show off his figure."


    From his words, Wang Meng knew that he had offended his boss.


    It''s just that this time it doesn''t matter about him.


    "Yes, I''ll let him go down now." Wang Meng smiled joyfully, and asked people to invite the big bodyguard down.


    Pei Yibai hadn''t finished speaking yet.


    "Hurry up and get to the point, don''t waste time." This small house doesn''t even have an air conditioner, so it''s freezing cold, and he''s worried that Song Weiyi will catch a cold.


    "Yes."


    After being slapped several times, Xiao Li''s entire face was swollen, but he was not taught a lesson, and he still gritted his teeth and refused to let go.


    "Okay, don''t be polite to him, try this." He pointed to the side.


    Everyone''s eyes shifted, and they fell on the charcoal fire in the copper basin.


    No wonder the basement is not too cold, because this pot of carbon has been heating.


    And inside the charcoal basin, there was a red-hot iron rod.


    Xiao Li''s gaze changed slightly, but his face remained calm. "Are you going to use lynching?"


    "Since the moment you were caught, we have used lynching. Is it possible that you only know now?"


    Wang Meng picked up the iron rod and slowly slid it in front of Xiao Li. The red color almost burned the head of the iron rod red.


    The bodyguard took a plastic product from the side and touched it, and it immediately melted into water.


    "Speak, or not?"


    "Don''t think that if you threaten me like this, I''ll be afraid. I won''t take it hard... ah..." Xiao Li hadn''t finished speaking when he was lightly touched by Wang Meng with an iron rod, and he immediately screamed.


    When he made this movement, Pei Yibai suddenly covered Song Weiyi''s eyes.

 Chapter 519

    Song Weiyi did not see that scene at all.


    However, listening to Xiao Li''s shrill screams uploaded from the computer, one can imagine what kind of harm he suffered.


    Her whole body trembled because of Xiao Li''s wailing.


    Pei Yibai held her in his arms, looking helplessly at the top of her hair.


    "Tell you not to come. I will tell you the answer. If you disagree, do you regret it now?"


    Xiao Li''s voice in the computer has tended to be a steady moan, instead of a loud wail of pain as before.


    After Song Weiyi took a minute to get used to it, she got up from Pei Yibai''s arms. "I don''t regret it."


    Just now because of Xiao Li''s abrupt voice, she was frightened without any preparation.


    When Song Weiwei turned around, he saw a towel resting on the computer, covering the screen.


    Looking at this scene, Song Weiyi was dumbfounded. "what is the meaning of this?"


    "You just need to listen to it, and don''t see the picture, so as not to scare the baby."


    Song Weiyi hesitated, "Is it bloody? If you do this, will you be caught by the police?"


    "Don''t worry about these issues. Even if you are caught by the police, it is because Xiao Li has committed many crimes and will be punished as he should."


    Just as he was speaking, the interrogation room on the ground floor had already started the examination of Xiao Li.


    What Wang Meng asked was still the same question, whether it was Xiao Li who was the chief envoy.


    Xiao Li, who was rolling on the ground, couldn''t even utter a complete sentence.


    "Is your mouth still hard? Or do you want to try other places? How is it here?"


    If Song Weiyi could see the scene happening on the screen at this moment, and see Wang Meng, who is serious and serious on weekdays, pointing at Xiao Li''s lifeblood with that sticker and threatening him, he must open his eyes wide and express that he doesn''t know such a person. Wang Meng.


    Xiao Li showed panic, fearing that his life would be ruined in Wang Meng''s hands, so he immediately made a move.


    "Old Sheng told me!"


    He gritted his teeth and put the charge on Sheng Zhenguo.


    When Fu Zining decided to do this, she had considered the possibility of the matter being exposed, and of course thought of the person who would evade it.


    At this moment, Xiao Li''s words made Wang Meng''s movements slow down by half a beat.


    "Sheng Zhenguo?" He looked in the direction of the camera.


    In the room, Song Weiyi held Pei Yibai firmly with his hand.


    The answer surprised and angered her.


    "It turned out to be him, is he going to start playing tricks again?" Song Weiyi frowned tightly.


    There is such a deep resentment with Sheng Zhenguo because of the connection of the Fu family.


    "Sheng Zhenguo?" Pei Yibai sneered a few times.


    "uncertain."


    Song Weiyi was puzzled, Sheng Zhenguo had a lot of grievances with her and Pei Yibai, so there was every reason to do this, right?


    "If I don''t know the ins and outs of this person, I will think his answer is yes, but..." Pei Yibai''s face sank, and he stared at it coldly through the towel on the computer screen, as if he was looking at a little girl inside. plum.


    "This man''s mother is the cook of the Fu family."


    "Ah? You said..." Song Weiyi''s heart shook suddenly, and the hairs all over his body stood on end.


    Fu Jia...


    "Wang Meng, continue." Pei Yibai did not answer, and directly instructed Wang Meng to come up with a definite answer.


    Hearing this, Wang Meng immediately put away his thoughts, and looked directly at Xiao Li with cold eyes: "To be honest, I won''t bother with you. There is a price to pay for playing tricks with me. Tell me, who ordered you?"


    "It is indeed Sheng Zhenguo."


    "Hehe, if you don''t say anything, I''ll arrest your mother and ask if it''s Sheng Zhenguo or Fu Zining." Wang Meng sneered and kicked Xiao Li.


    For such a person, the moment he was captured, they checked his phone''s call records.


    He was very smart, he changed to a brand new card, and there was no related record of Fu Zining.


    But he still has family members, and they found out that Xiao Li''s mother was the cook who used to work in the Fu family.


    "You..." Xiao Li forgot the pain in his body, and was dumbfounded.


    "I got it right? I gave you a chance to admit your mistakes, but if you don''t take advantage of it, the crime will be aggravated."


    Xiao Li trembled all over, "What are you going to do?"


    doing what?


    Naturally, Wang Meng would not explain it clearly to him.


    The voice reached Song Weiyi''s ears little by little, and she was so shocked that she couldn''t believe it.


    "How could it be her?" Song Weiyi stared blankly at Pei Yibai with his eyes wide open.


    "The Fu family has become like this, yet Fu Zining has not repented, and even tried every means to frame you." Pei Yibai sneered, and sternness flashed across Yin Zhi''s eyes.


    After the friendship between the Fu family and Song Weiyi faded, he didn''t expect to do anything more.


    But he didn''t expect that Fu Zining would intensify and even attack his child.


    "Don''t worry, this matter won''t just end like this." Pei Yibai patted Song Weiyi''s shoulder to comfort her.


    It''s not worth getting angry over this kind of person.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    And the Fu Zining they were talking about was in front of the newsstand at the moment. After searching for a long time, she couldn''t find the newspaper she wanted to see.


    "What''s going on? The photos have already been sent out, why haven''t they been published?" Fu Zining was puzzled.


    Thinking about Pei Yibai''s identity, could it be that he was the first to find out and intercept him?


    There is this possibility.


    If Pei Yibai found out and started to investigate, would he be found?


    Fu Zining was afraid for a while.


    She did this anonymously, so it shouldn''t be easy to find out. She comforted herself, don''t panic and scare herself.


    "Are you going to buy it or not? I''ve been picking and choosing for a long time." The stall owner looked at Fu Zining unhappily.


    "Buy it, I''ll buy it right away." After paying the bill with two random magazines, Fu Zining left the newsstand directly.


    Walking downstairs in the community, I happened to meet several plainclothes policemen.


    Fu Zi stared at this scene, feeling a little scared, so she deliberately slowed down her pace.


    It took a few minutes for the plainclothes policemen to go in before she followed.


    Back at the door of her own house, Fu Zining just took out the key to open the door, when it was opened with a bang, Fu Zining''s eyes immediately met the plainclothes policeman in charge.


    The uneasiness in her heart was put to the extreme, Fu Zining nodded with a stiff smile.


    "You are Ms. Fu Zining? Just right, come with us to the police station."


    As he spoke, the two plainclothes policemen held Fu Zining''s hands, one on the left and the other on the right.


    "What are you guys trying to do? How dare you break into a private house and fight with me?" Fu Zining was in a state of confusion, guessing which link made the mistake.


    She thought the photo was blocked, and Pei Yibai called the police to interrogate her at this time, but she didn''t expect that it was because of drugging.


    "Ms. Fu Zining, your attempted murder has been exposed. Mr. Pei Yibai has called the police. Now please come back with us to assist in the investigation."

 Chapter 520

    The words "buying murder to kill" scared Fu Zining into a fool.


    When did she drug and kill?


    The medicine she gave was only the medicine that caused the deformity of the child in Song Weiyi''s stomach, not poison.


    "Fart, you people are completely out of thin air, talking nonsense with your eyes open." Fu Zining was furious, cursing at the police officers.


    "When did I buy murder? It''s nonsense! There''s nothing wrong with trying to commit a crime. You were bought by Pei Yibai and became his lackeys. I''m going to sue you!"


    Fu Zining''s arrogance made the leading police officer''s expression even uglier.


    Especially when Fu Zining used the word "running dog", it was deeply irritating.


    He sneered, "The evidence is conclusive. If you have anything to do, just go back to the police station and tell her. Stop talking nonsense with her and take her away."


    Fu Zining didn''t expect them to be so arrogant, completely ignoring any of her excuses.


    Fu Zining, who was dragged away by two police officers, her footsteps stuck to the floor as if they had taken root on the ground.


    "Rong Jingan, Rong Jingan, are you dead? Come out, don''t you see that these people are going to arrest me?" Fu Zining grabbed the doorknob with one hand and screamed like a pig.


    At this age, the only time she went to the police station together was when her daughter got into trouble last time.


    At that time, the Fu family hadn''t gone bankrupt, and they had to deal with the police station for so long before they rescued their daughter.


    Now that the Fu family no longer exists, both she and Rong Jing''an are unarmed, once in, it''s hard to get out.


    For this situation, Fu Zining was very clear, so she called Rong Jing''an loudly.


    Rong Jingan, who had just been discharged from the hospital, was still recuperating at home.


    He had just had an operation, and when he heard Fu Zining''s cry and came out, she had already been taken away by the police.


    The corridor was filled with Fu Zining''s cursing and shouting.


    Rong Jingan was shocked, and hurriedly called Fu Xiuyan.


    "Xiu Yan, the police came to the house just now and took your mother away. What''s going on?"


    At this time, Fu Xiuyan was working in the company, so he naturally knew nothing about what happened just now.


    Hearing Rong Jingan''s words, Fu Xiuyan was also stunned for a few seconds.


    "I''ll go and have a look." Being caught by the police is no small matter.


    Fu Xiuyan didn''t dare to delay for a second, so he took a leave of absence with his boss, left the company in a hurry, and went to the police station.


    In the interrogation room, Fu Xiuyan saw his mother.


    "Mom, what''s going on? Why did the police arrest you for no reason?" Fu Xiuyan frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    Fu Zining was sitting on a chair with red eyes. Before Fu Xiuyan arrived, she was interrogated and cried a few times.


    Hearing Fu Xiuyan''s words, Fu Zining slapped the table and stood up: "Son, Pei Yibai and Song Weiyi performed a good show together, and they actually slandered me and poisoned Song Weiyi. I am wronged, I am now a woman, How can you poison her if you don''t understand anything?"


    Poison?


    Fu Xiuyan''s face changed slightly, and before he had time to continue asking, Fu Zining started cursing again: "A wolf-hearted thing, you did such a thing to frame me. Son, you go and warn Song Weiwei, if you mess up again, I will let you She''s ruined."


    "Mom, what exactly did you do?" Fu Xiuyan interrupted Fu Zining''s babbling sharply.


    As for this mother, Fu Xiuyan knew how much she hated Song Weiyi, if she said she was well-behaved and did not offend him, she would definitely not be arrested and taken to the police station.


    It must be the mother, who did something secretly.


    With a bang, the door of the interrogation room opened, and a policeman walked in, looking at them sarcastically: "Poisoned people, attempted murder by bribery, suspected of premeditated murder, evidence is complete, wait for sentencing."


    "What?" Fu Xiuyan swayed, staring at the policeman dumbfounded.


    And deal with it, but slowly dodged to the side, and Pei Yibai''s figure behind him appeared in Fu Xiuyan''s sight.


    "It''s you?" Fu Xiuyan cried out.


    Pei Yibai''s face was cold and gloomy, and his eyes were full of murderous intent.


    It was he who looked at this scene and the fierce Pei Yibai, and felt a little apprehensive in his heart.


    His mother was still waiting for him to rescue him, so Fu Xiuyan forced himself to be calm, and his warm eyes fell on Pei Yibai''s face: "Yibai, there must be some misunderstanding here, my mother is a housewife, and she can''t carry her shoulders or hands, why? Maybe do what the police say? She''s been taking care of my dad these days and has no idea what''s going on with the only one."


    Fu Xiuyan''s mind turned quickly, until he said something beautifully and cleverly.


    No matter how nice it sounds, it''s not enough to calm Pei Yibai''s anger.


    He hooked his lips, and nodded with a half-smile: "Money can turn ghosts around. For this kind of thing, you only need to order someone to do it. Why do you need your mother to do it yourself?"


    "Your words..."


    "The little nurse who gave medicine to the porridge that Song Weiyi drank at Fengguo Hospital has been caught and can testify at any time. The porridge was taken back to the police station as evidence as soon as it was discovered, and Grandma Li''s account , the sudden increase of 200,000 was also transferred by your mother."


    The more he listened, Fu Xiuyan became more startled, and stared blankly at his mother.


    What did she do behind her back?


    "As for Xiao Li, he was arrested just after he arrived in Japan, and he is now in the police station. He has confessed that Fu Zining ordered him to bribe the nurses in the hospital to give him medicine. Now, do you understand? What else do you want to say?" Pei Yibai condescended Looking at Fu Zining intently, the cold aura on her body almost froze to death.


    Fu Zining was dumbfounded.


    The plan she thought was foolproof was revealed so quickly.


    What''s more, he didn''t expect that Pei Yibai would come up with a countermeasure and say that it was poison.


    "It''s ridiculous, I don''t know what you''re talking about, Pei Yibai, in order to deal with me, you actually uttered such words to retaliate against me? You and Song Weiyi are simply collaborating, and you insist on driving us to death!"


    Fu Zining glared at him viciously, almost turning into an evil spirit, her ferocious expression looked particularly frightening.


    "You still don''t want to admit it when your death is imminent?" Pei Yibai laughed back angrily.


    "What I didn''t do, I won''t admit it. Don''t think that I believe what you say as evidence. I must sue you for defamation, sue the police station for colluding with you, and wronging good people."


    The policeman touched his nose. At this time, it is rare to have such a firm mouth with such confidence.


    It can be seen that Ms. Fu Zining is really strong in her heart.


    "Mom, don''t say a few words." Fu Xiuyan comforted her, but in exchange for Fu Zining''s more intense response.


    "Should I say less? Now it''s your mother and I have been slandered, and you want me to say less? Are you helping me or Song Weiyi? If this slander is convicted, your mother and I will go to jail .¡± Fu Zining roared.

 Chapter 521

    Fu Xiuyan observed his mother''s expression, Fu Zining''s acting skills were so good that she almost fooled her son.


    He turned to look at Pei Yibai, and said indifferently: "I''m afraid there may be some misunderstanding in this matter, I want to know the ins and outs of the matter."


    "The evidence is convincing. Ms. Song Weiyi has just escaped the danger of being rescued, and witnesses and physical evidence have been prepared." The policeman said to Fu Xiuyan in a business-like tone with a straight face.


    Pei Yibai smiled mockingly, "Leave the matter here to you, and I will complete the process of this case as quickly as possible."


    Finally, his eyes fell on Fu Zining, and a cold light suddenly appeared.


    "Fu Zining, even if you have the ability to attack Song Weiyi, you have to bear this fate."


    "It will definitely hurt her ten times worse than you."


    Before they could say anything, Pei Yibai turned and left the interrogation room.


    After a long time, Fu Zining recovered from the dazed state, pointed at Pei Yibai''s back, and said excitedly: "Did you hear that? Did you hear that? Pei Yibai is threatening me, he is using his power to Frame me, son, you must seek justice for mom, and you can''t do what these people want. If it''s really impossible, we will publish the newspaper and report about Pei Yibai''s bullying."


    Fu Xiuyan''s headache was about to split, and he had sensed that something was unusual, so he sternly shouted: "Mom, what did you do?"


    "I didn''t do anything!" Fu Zining insisted.


    "All the witnesses and material evidence are all there. Do you think it''s enough if you don''t do anything? The evidence before the law is heaven. When you are sentenced, don''t blame your son for not caring about you."


    Fu Xiuyan was extremely angry.


    It was a troubled time, but it was suddenly revealed that his mother had paid for the murder. He wanted to pry open his mother''s mind to see if the originally sensible mother had her soul replaced.


    Knowing how bad their situation is, they still act willfully and privately to take revenge on others.


    After saying that, Fu Xiuyan turned around and left.


    Now, Fu Zining was completely dumbfounded.


    "Son, Xiuyan, where are you going? You don''t care about your mother? Stop!"


    No matter how she shouted, Fu Xiuyan didn''t stop in her footsteps, but she was stopped by the police.


    Fu Zining fell into despair, panicked, and confused.


    If her son doesn''t care about her, who can she count on now?


    Fu Xiuyan didn''t really ignore Fu Zining, but gave her a little color to let her know the seriousness of the matter.


    Furthermore, he also needs time, but he understands the cause and effect to see what good things his mother has done.


    After half a day, Fu Xiuyan got the exact answer.


    When he came back to look at Fu Zining, Fu Xiuyan''s face was all black.


    Fu Zining''s expression became more disturbed, and the moment she saw Fu Xiuyan, her eyes lit up.


    "Xiu Yan, are you here? Are you here to save me? Let me out quickly."


    Fu Zining hated places like the police station, it was a nightmare in this life.


    "When you poisoned Song Weiyi behind everyone''s backs, why didn''t you think about the consequences?" Fu Xiuyan asked coldly.


    "I didn''t poison you!" Fu Zining stood up angrily, slapping the table heavily to reiterate.


    "What I asked them to inject was just a little epilepsy powder. This thing is not poisonous, but it only increases the possibility of deformity caused by the child in Song Weiyi''s womb!"


    "What?" Fu Xiuyan exclaimed, Fu Zining''s lip curled expression was reflected in his eyes.


    "Yes, it''s not poison at all, it''s epilepsy medicine, it won''t cause poisoning, let alone kill!" Fu Zining emphasized.


    He dared to slander her for murder.


    She thought angrily, if she had known that there would be such a consequence, it would be better to let Xiao Li inject some poison, and simply poison their family to death.


    "Mom, are you crazy?" Fu Xiuyan yelled, his eyes were slightly red.


    "Yes, I''m crazy. Song Weiyi made us like this. Why can she still be at ease? Isn''t it because of her that your sister is living like a ghost now?" Fu Zining retorted confidently.


    "The Fu family will be like this from the beginning to the end because of your wishful thinking and ignorance of repentance." Fu Xiuyan sneered.


    Fu Zining lowered her face, eyes annoyed. "Xiu Yan, what are you talking about? I am your mother. Now that they have jointly framed you, you don''t think about how to rescue me, and you still accuse me of something wrong."


    Fu Xiuyan just felt tired all over. With a mother like this, it was completely understandable that the Fu family would collapse in a short period of time.


    "This is the last time I will help you. I agreed in advance. If there is a next time, no matter what Pei Yibai and the others do, I will not intervene again."


    Because she deserves it.


    Fu Zining''s eyelids twitched, and she frowned: "Is this the attitude you should have? No matter what, I''m still your mother."


    "Don''t use the rhetoric that you are my mother to kidnap morally, otherwise I will condone you and encourage your criminal psychology."


    Without waiting for Fu Zining to babble any further, Fu Xiuyan left the interrogation room directly.


    The sun had already set, and it was bitingly cold outside. His gaze swept around, and finally turned in a different direction resolutely.


    Drive the car towards Pei Yibai and Song''s only home.


    Fu Xiuyan''s uninvited visit caught Song Weiwei by surprise.


    Coincidentally, Pei Yibai had something to do. After leaving the police station, he went back to the company. It is said that he will work overtime until 10:30 today.


    "Brother." Song Weiyi opened the door and invited Fu Xiuyan in.


    Fu Xiuyan''s gaze has been sizing up Song Weiyi.


    Apart from her slightly pale face, she is in good spirits, and her body is fine.


    "Only, I don''t hide the purpose of my coming, let''s talk straight to the point. I came today because of your aunt''s affairs. I have already understood what she did. Your aunt did not do the right thing and was not kind." , It is certain to teach her a lesson, but she is not guilty of death, I hope you can forgive me."


    When he said these words, Fu Xiuyan didn''t know what to do.


    "What do you mean, big brother?" Song Weiyi asked directly.


    What crime does not warrant death?


    The moment Song Weiyi heard that it was Fu Zining''s envoy, she felt chills in her heart. She didn''t care about the rest of the matter, and left it all to Pei Yibai.


    "Pei Yibai didn''t tell you? This matter has been reported to the police, and now your aunt has been arrested, and the reason is that she bought a murderer to poison you."


    Buy murder...kill someone?


    Song Weiwei was stunned for half a second, didn''t he take the teratogenic medicine?


    Soon, she understood that this was what Pei Yibai was talking about when Fu Zining was killed.


    With a slight twitch in his heart, Song Weiyi immediately understood the meaning of Fu Xiuyan''s words.


    "I know you have been wronged. My elder brother apologized to you on behalf of your aunt, and I will definitely ask her to make amends to you. She shouldn''t have harmed the baby in your womb, she should be punished. But we all know that the real drug is not poison."

 Chapter 522

    "So..." Fu Xiuyan''s tone was a bit difficult, not as tough as before.


    He knew how much the Fu family owed Song Weiyi, and Pei Yibai was extremely defensive, if it was just a small fight in the past, it would be fine.


    This time, it was for their children.


    If it was Fu Xiuyan, he might not let such a person go.


    But who called Fu Zining his mother? Blood ties cannot be separated.


    "Look, can you mention it to Pei Yibai?" These words, like a stone in the heart, came out with some difficulty.


    The amount of information before and after was a bit large, and it took Song Weiyi a few minutes to digest it.


    This time, Pei Yibai was really angry.


    It wasn''t just him, Song Weiyi, the only party involved, was even more angry.


    Her smile disappeared slowly, she pursed her lips, and shook her head lightly at Fu Xiuyan: "Brother, Yibai is handling this matter, I don''t intend to interfere, if you have any questions, you can go to him directly."


    Song Weiyi''s expression was calm, and he directly pushed the matter to Pei Yibai, but the meaning was already obvious.


    That is, he does not intend to help Fu Zining, nor interfere with this matter.


    But as smart as Fu Xiuyan, how could he not know what she meant?


    "Only, you know, I can''t talk to Pei Yibai at all, otherwise I wouldn''t come to you."


    "Brother, there''s nothing I can do." Song Wei''s words remained unchanged.


    "How do you know if you don''t try?"


    "Try?" Song Weiyi asked with a smile.


    "Brother, have you thought about what the consequences would be if it wasn''t just a coincidence that someone found out while taking the medicine?"


    Song Weiwei looked straight at Fu Xiuyan, his voice was calm but with a hint of anger.


    Song Weiyi''s heart was hurt by his almost aggressive request behind him.


    He was Fu Zining''s son, and it was normal to stand by his mother, but he didn''t think about his unborn nephew or niece.


    "Such a young child, if he is deformed or disabled because of taking that medicine, have you thought about the consequences?"


    "This..." Fu Xiuyan lowered his head slowly, speechless.


    He was able to come to Pei''s house with the cheek to say so only because nothing happened in the end.


    Otherwise, he would have no face to enter this door at all.


    "That is a devastating disaster for a child, and it will affect his future life. Have you thought about it?"


    "Yes, I''m really fine now. It''s an unforgivable crime just to take revenge on my child with the past grievances. She was the one who bribed people to drug her, so she should be punished naturally. From the very beginning, I have been against her. You How can I plead for her?"


    Facing Song Weiyi''s accusations and pressing questions, Fu Xiuyan was speechless.


    "If it were you, would you be able to do it?"


    "That''s all I''ve said. If there''s anything big brother has to say, let''s talk about it another day." Song Weiwei issued a clear order to evict the guest.


    Fu Xiuyan left Pei''s house and left in a daze.


    And Song Weiyi was also unhappy because of this incident.


    At half past ten, when Pei Yibai came back, she had already regained her composure, as if nothing had happened.


    "Not asleep yet? I thought you should have fallen asleep by this time." Pei Yibai hung up his coat with waves of chill on his body, stopping Song Weiyi from coming over.


    "I''m going to take a shower first. It''s cold outside, and I feel chilly on my body. Don''t get too close to me, so as not to catch a cold."


    Song Weiyi had no choice but to stop, watching Pei Yibai take sleepiness into the bathroom.


    Twenty minutes later, when he came out, Song Weiyi was sitting on the bed with the quilt covering her belly, reading a pregnancy book.


    "Didn''t you say you want to sleep watching this? You actually watched it so seriously today." Pei Yibai smiled, walked over, lifted the quilt and sat next to Song Weiyi.


    "Always have to look, otherwise I''m too incompetent."


    "I''ll watch."


    Meaning he''s qualified?


    Song Weiyi rolled his eyes, "It doesn''t matter if you look at yours and I look at mine."


    "Who said there is no? If you don''t know if you don''t read it, then something big will happen, but what I read is different. I know everything you don''t know."


    These words are quite self-satisfied.


    Song Weiyi thought that because of Fu Zining''s matter, Pei Yibai''s complexion should be very bad tonight, but she didn''t expect it.


    Could it be that this is to prevent the emotions from outside being brought home?


    She thought about it thoughtfully, and simply acquiesced that Pei Yibai thought so, feeling sweet in her heart.


    "Yes, yes, you know."


    "Speaking of which, I haven''t named our bag yet." Pei Yibai touched Song Weiyi''s abdomen, a little belatedly.


    After Wang Meng delivered the dictionary that day, he flipped through it, but he didn''t think of anything good, so he planned to take his time.


    Just procrastinating like this day by day is not a solution.


    Accidentally delayed to ten months?


    "Let me think about it again. If you want a boy baby, you should also think about a girl baby." Pei Yibai got up excitedly again, went to the study and took out the thick Chinese dictionary.


    Song Weiyi was speechless, and closed the half-read pregnancy manual, feeling drowsy all over.


    There was the rustling sound of Pei Yibai flipping through the dictionary next to his ears. Pei Yibai glanced at ten lines and came up with a name.


    "How about Pei Baoer?"


    "It''s vulgar." Song Weiwei murmured, and the daughter must not blame her parents when the time comes.


    "Vulgarity is elegance, Bao''er, Bao''er, Daddy''s baby, how nice it is." Pei Yibai said eloquently.


    Song Weiyi gave him a supercilious look.


    "Baby Pei?"


    "Pei Beibei?"


    "Baby Pei?"


    He said a few times in a row, all of which were inseparable from Bao, Bei, and so on.


    Song Weiyi looked suspiciously at Pei Yibai.


    "Husband, according to your level of naming, if you say that you graduated from a prestigious foreign school, I guess no one will believe it."


    "What''s wrong with me? I think these names are very good. Sometimes they are the first and last. If it''s a daughter, I plan to choose one of these two." Pei Yibai nodded in satisfaction.


    Song Weiwei covered his face, "Forget it, when my daughter grows up, she will definitely blame you."


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    "Really, let your mother choose it later. I heard that Yifei''s name was chosen by your mother. I think it''s more educated than you think."


    As for her father-in-law who didn''t want to see her, Song Weiyi didn''t count on it.


    Pei Yibai pulled a long face, full of displeasure. "Is there anyone you dislike? Yifei''s name sounds like a mouthful."


    Song Weiyi "..."


    "Well, for my daughter, the sages are the two candidates. Let''s talk when I think of something good. As for my son..." Pei Yibai continued to look through the dictionary.


    "Bae Minyou?"


    "Why is it so much more normal for your son, and you still say you are not patriarchal?" Song Weiwei asked angrily.

 Chapter 523

    "I didn''t mean that." Pei Yibai cried out.


    It''s obviously a very common name, but she just said it so casually, but she actually said it was much more normal.


    Or change the name to Boss Pei? Pei Dabao''s?


    Song Weiyi probably felt balanced.


    "Then Pei Dabao is a backup." Pei Yibai''s tone was somewhat helpless.


    Song Weiyi stared at him coldly, "Pei Dabao?"


    "Don''t you think I''m biased towards the gender of the child? Then change to a big baby, to be fair."


    Song Weiyi was furious and almost kicked him under the bed.


    "Are you kidding me? You don''t take your baby''s name seriously at all."


    "No." Pei Yibai innocently denied.


    Song Weiyi pulled the quilt over his head and believed him.


    Soon, Pei Yibai also lay down, his big hand went to Song Weiyi''s slender waist, and gently stroked her back.


    "Honey, are you really angry?"


    "Yes, keep silent from now on, don''t talk." Song''s only voice came muffled.


    "I haven''t told the story to my daughter today, how can I not talk?"


    "Your daughter has fallen asleep a long time ago and doesn''t want to hear it."


    "Then I''ll tell you." Pei Yibai fawned over Song Weiwei''s side.


    She snorted softly, "I''m already twenty-two, not two years old."


    "It just so happens that this story of mine is specially tailored for you at the age of twenty-two. You are definitely suitable to listen to it."


    "There was a husband and wife team, guessing riddles with hands and feet. The subtitles showed the word "shibaozi". The wife gestured and the husband guessed. The wife described it like this: two words, white, round like a sponge , there is a bump in the middle, you just ate it last night."


    The more Song Weiyi listened, the more he felt something was wrong, he thumped Pei Yibai through the quilt, "What story did you tell at night?"


    "Honey, I haven''t finished talking yet, so what did you guess?" Pei Yibai lifted the quilt and looked at Song Weiyi with a smile.


    Under the light, the little woman''s face flushed with embarrassment.


    "Who guessed what? A story with no meaning at all. It''s so boring. I want to sleep."


    Song Weiyi rolled his eyes at him and closed his eyes on purpose.


    "Then you have to tell the story from the beginning to the end, right? In fact, this story is very simple, it''s just a guess of Baozi, but the husband''s answer is not Baozi, but..."


    "Shut up!" Song Weiyi got up and stopped Pei Yibai''s words.


    It''s really enough to be unruly at night!


    "Pei Yibai, if you keep making noise, go to the guest room."


    After that, the whole room fell silent.


    Song Weiyi lay down again contentedly, very satisfied with making Pei Yibai shut up obediently.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The news of Fu Zining''s arrest quickly reached Fu Qishan''s ears.


    Fu Qishan was so flustered that she forgot to tell Elder Sheng, and left Sheng''s house directly to visit Fu Zining at the police station.


    "Mom, why is this happening? What''s going to happen to Song Weiyi, that little bitch?"


    Fu Zining was so emaciated at the moment, she couldn''t eat or sleep well in the police station, and she suddenly aged several years.


    "Shanshan, you can be regarded as coming to see me, Song Weiyi, that little white-eyed wolf..."


    Fu Zining cursed, and told her daughter the ins and outs by the way.


    "You mean that Song Weiyi is pregnant, and you drugged her?" Fu Qishan was startled, and then felt joyful.


    "I was spotted by that bitch ahead of time, thanks to the fact that I spent so much money on this matter, and that Xiao Li is also unreliable, so he was recruited just by asking. I knew he was so weak. Back then, I You shouldn''t have gone to him."


    Fu Zining regretted it very much, but it was useless to say anything now.


    "Then Mom, what do you mean, the next time I was caught, it was actually the next day''s weight? So Song Weiyi was also drugged the day before?" Fu Qishan''s blood boiled with excitement.


    "Yes, she has already taken that medicine, and the next day''s medicine is just to make it more effective. Just wait, she will definitely give birth to an unhealthy child, preferably a heart disease or something. "


    Fu Zining sincerely hoped that this could be realized, and Fu Qishan also agreed with her mother.


    "But the most urgent thing now is that I have to go out. They actually slandered me and poisoned Song Weiyi. It seems that they want to kill me." Fu Zining poked her palms, her tone resentful.


    Fu Qishan hurriedly said: "Mom, don''t worry, I''m your daughter, how could I watch you suffer? I''ll go and ask that old man for help."


    "Will he be happy?"


    "It shouldn''t be a problem. The old man is not in good health recently. He lay down for a few days and asked me to take care of him." Fu Qishan looked weary.


    She was spoiled and spoiled since she was a child. Before she married into the Sheng family, let alone serving people, she had never even entered the kitchen.


    When he arrived at Sheng''s house, he was just like Xiaobaicai. What Mrs. Sheng said was nice, when Sheng Zhenguo was unhappy, he kicked her directly into the kitchen.


    It''s just that Fu Qishan didn''t tell Fu Zining about these things.


    "My hard-fated daughter, Sheng Zhenguo, that dead old man, it''s fine if he just dies, so what''s the harm?"


    "Forget it. Don''t worry, mom. You can stay here for two days now. I will contact you when the time comes."


    "it is good."


    With her daughter''s words, Fu Zining finally felt at ease.


    Returning to Sheng''s house from the police station, it happened that the family doctor had checked Sheng Zhenguo''s body and was about to go back.


    "Ma''am." Coming out of Sheng Zhenguo''s room, the doctor greeted Fu Qishan respectfully, his handsome face made Fu Qishan feel sour.


    She was so young that she was married to Sheng Zhenguo, who was quite old.


    Before more rebellious thoughts were born, Fu Qishan pinched those thoughts away, and it was not the time to confront Sheng Zhenguo.


    "How is the master''s health? It''s been almost ten days, why is it repeated?"


    "It should be fine in two days."


    "Really? Thank you for your hard work."


    "It''s all my job, and I can''t take it as hard as my wife said."


    After exchanging pleasantries for a while, the doctor left Sheng''s house. As his back disappeared, Fu Qishan slowly looked away.


    Behind him, the face of the elusive Sheng Zhenguo suddenly came into view.


    "Master..." Fu Qishan was taken aback, clutching her thumping chest.


    "Did you like that little fresh meat? You told him so much that you didn''t even know I showed up?" Sheng Zhenguo asked angrily.


    Fu Qishan was secretly annoyed, but he suspected her after just saying a few words.


    "Master, you think too much, I just care about your condition."


    "Slap..." slapped Fu Qishan violently on the face.


    "My illness needs your greetings every day? Do you wish that I die so that you can share my property and take care of the little boy?" Sheng Zhenguo''s chest heaved up and down with anger.

 Chapter 524

    Fu Qishan, who was slapped for no reason, was innocent and even angry.


    "My lord, I don''t mean that at all."


    "Do you mean that? You understand it very clearly in your heart. But Fu Qishan, let me tell you that even if I die, everything in the Sheng family has nothing to do with you. I don''t have a son." I will give it to you, let alone try to take my money to raise Xiao Xianrou."


    After Sheng Zhenguo vented his anger, he felt much more comfortable.


    With a snort, no matter how embarrassed Fu Qishan was, she turned around and entered the room.


    But Fu Qishan felt cold all over.


    Not because of that slap, but because of Sheng Zhenguo''s words.


    So, Sheng Zhenguo has already made a will, and he won''t give him any money when he dies?


    Fu Qishan almost went crazy.


    After enduring in the Sheng family for so long, on the one hand, due to the current situation, she couldn''t get a divorce.


    On the other hand, because of her current situation, she has no money outside after divorce, so she might as well live under the protection of the Sheng family for the time being.


    At any rate, after Sheng Zhenguo died, he would receive alimony of no less than one billion yuan.


    But Sheng Zhenguo''s words shattered her expectations.


    What''s the use of staying in Sheng''s house if she can''t get any money and still suffers from Sheng Zhenguo''s murderous hands?


    Fu Qishan left the door of Sheng Zhenguo''s room in a daze, and didn''t have the mind to ask about Fu Zining anymore, but was thinking about what to do next.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    At this moment, the news of Song Weiyi''s pregnancy spread like wildfire from Fu Qishan and the others, and reached the ears of Qu Xiaoxiao, who has been especially cautious recently.


    She had been excited about the photo for a few days, after much deliberation, she decided not to rush to expose the scandal.


    But she didn''t expect to know that Song Weiyi was pregnant again.


    Qu Xiaoxiao was furious.


    They went straight to Worth to find Pei Yibai.


    "Sorry miss, you can''t go in without an appointment." Qu Xiaoxiao was stopped by the front desk.


    "I''m Qu Xiaoxiao. I have something important to ask your president. How dare you stop me at the front desk?" Qu Xiaoxiao looked at the little girl contemptuously.


    In her heart, she even wanted to question Pei Yi about Bai Song''s only pregnancy face to face, and she didn''t want to waste time with a small person at the front desk, so she threw away the front desk immediately. "You can''t afford to waste my time, go back and be your standing vase obediently."


    "You... security guard, stop her."


    Qu Xiaoxiao, who had already reached the elevator door, was grabbed by two security guards.


    She was stunned and didn''t react for a moment. "What are you doing? How dare you even touch me? Believe it or not, I chopped off your hands?"


    "This person is trying to break into the company, please watch carefully." The trusting little girl at the front desk was not afraid of Qu Xiaoxiao.


    Then, Qu Xiaoxiao was pulled out like this, and she couldn''t break into Voss no matter what.


    She was so angry that she simply drove to Pei''s house.


    Qu Xiaoxiao came aggressively, with an unfriendly expression on her face.


    The first moment she saw her, Mrs. Pei was dumbfounded for a few seconds, isn''t she already sent abroad?


    "Xiaoxiao, you..."


    "Aunt, are you surprised to see me? Yes, I haven''t gone abroad at all." Qu Xiaoxiao admitted coldly.


    "As for my coming today, I just want to ask you, auntie, Song Weiyi''s miscarriage should have been in less than a month and a half. Why is she already pregnant with a child for more than two months?"


    Qu Xiaoxiao stood up angrily, her tone had changed.


    Not a question, but an angry question.


    Mrs. Pei thought she heard it wrong, "You child, what are you talking about?"


    "Nonsense? See for yourself!" Qu Xiaoxiao took out the certificate from her bag and threw it in front of Mrs. Pei.


    It was prescribed at Fengguo Hospital, if it was on He Chengzhi''s side, Qu Xiaoxiao would never be able to get it.


    Mrs. Pei opened the medical record, and Song''s only name was written, and she also confirmed that she was indeed pregnant for more than ten weeks.


    She''s completely dumbfounded, ten weeks...


    "Did you see Auntie? The only one in Song who had a miscarriage for one and a half months, the two-and-a-half-month-old child?"


    "She didn''t have a miscarriage at all before, but she made a false report to frame me. They are simply too much!"


    Mrs. Pei didn''t want to know what Qu Xiaoxiao said angrily.


    She hurried into the room, took out her bag, and called Pei Yibai as she walked out: "Where are you now? Are you with Song Weiyi?"


    Received a call from his mother at this time, Pei Yibai was a little surprised, and denied it: "Mom, I''m at the company, and Song Weiwei is at home."


    "Oh, that''s all right." Mrs. Pei hung up the phone immediately.


    Qu Xiaoxiao didn''t expect that after listening to her speech, Mrs. Pei would not even give her a look, let alone apologize.


    "Auntie, where are you going?" she asked sharply.


    Mrs. Pei, who walked to the gate, belatedly heard what Qu Xiaoxiao said just now.


    Her steps froze immediately, "Xiaoxiao, I''m going to see Song Weiyi first, and I''ll tell you when I come back."


    "Look at Song Weiyi? Are you still in the mood to see Song Weiyi now? They designed and framed me like this, shouldn''t you seek justice for me? Or, Auntie, you are also with them, and you already know about it ?" Qu Xiaoxiao asked angrily.


    For more than a month, she has been hiding like a mouse crossing the street, covering up, wearing a mask whenever she goes out, for fear of being recognized by Pei Yibai.


    But she didn''t expect that it was a joke from the beginning to the end, and she couldn''t accept that she was played by them between applause.


    "You child, you are too thoughtful. If you hadn''t told me now, I wouldn''t have known that Song Weiwei was pregnant. There may be a misunderstanding. I''ll ask her what''s going on first."


    Mrs. Pei comforted Qu Xiaoxiao casually, and hurried to see her grandson.


    Qu Xiaoxiao was so angry that she almost didn''t jump up.


    When we arrived at Yahe Community, Mrs. Pei went away for a while, but Song Weiyi was not there.


    When I asked Aunt Wang, I found out that Song Weiyi had gone to Zhao''s house.


    Mrs. Pei sat down on the sofa, and said with a long face, "Isn''t the fetus still sitting still? It''s so cold outside, why are you still going out?"


    Besides, it''s not a good place to go. Do you have to go to Zhao''s house?


    When the Zhao family was mentioned, Mrs. Pei felt offended.


    The Pei family has not been peaceful these days.


    Zhao Wei, an ordinary person, actually tried to confront the Pei family and make trouble for them.


    Although fighting against the Pei family is tantamount to hitting a stone with an egg, it doesn''t have much impact on the Pei family, but it also caused trouble for them, and it was a waste of time to deal with it.


    After the reporter stayed for several days, there were fewer talents outside the Zhao family, so Song Weiyi took this opportunity to visit Zhao Mengmeng.


    "Mengmeng, will you be spoiled if you don''t go out for so many days?" Song Weiwei looked at Zhao Mengmeng sympathetically.


    Zhao Mengmeng''s body was cold, and she was more afraid of the cold than Song Weiyi. The room was heated and she was still wearing thick clothes.


    "The day after tomorrow, I won''t have to fight these paparazzi anymore. Grandma Ben Gu can''t afford to provoke these people, she can afford to hide."

 Chapter 525

    "The day after tomorrow? Are you leaving City A?" Song Weiyi asked hurriedly.


    Zhao Mengmeng held the hot water and drank it one after another, nodding in recognition.


    "I''ve also thought about killing Pei Chengde and taking Pei Chengde into the army." Zhao Mengmeng put down her glass and honestly said what she had thought.


    Song Weiyi''s expression changed slightly, and he immediately said, "Mengmeng, don''t be impulsive."


    With Mengmeng''s current situation, going against Pei Chengde is almost asking for death.


    "Ha... I knew you would say that." Zhao Mengmeng chuckled.


    "Don''t worry, I''m just thinking about it."


    She knew very well that Pei Chengde could give fifty million just because of one embryo, which shows that the Pei family''s money is really much more than she imagined.


    "If I really tell what Pei Chengde did, I will get a moment of happiness and let the public criticize Pei Chengde. But it''s just a small criticism. How bad is my reputation outside now? I know it even if you don¡¯t tell me. At that time, won¡¯t everyone say I deserve it?¡±


    And this kind of behavior not only didn''t take much anger from her, but also completely offended Pei Chengde. If he moved his finger and really banned the Zhao family, she would become a sinner in the family.


    "Mengmeng..." Song Weiwei sighed, holding his friend''s hand, feeling so uncomfortable that he didn''t know how to comfort her.


    "I''m relieved if you think so. It''s not a trivial matter, and you really can''t be arrogant. By the way, has my uncle come to see you these days?"


    Zhao Mengmeng''s face was pulled down, "Why did you mention him again?" The tone was full of disgust, and the liking at the beginning no longer existed at all.


    "I went to see my uncle before. He was injured badly."


    "What does it have to do with me? Did I hurt him?" Zhao Mengmeng asked sharply.


    Song Weiyi kept silent, knowing that this was Mengmeng''s taboo, but he just mentioned it inadvertently.


    She regretted talking about uncle, so she simply changed the subject.


    After chatting for more than half an hour, Zhao Mengmeng got up and went to the bathroom.


    Song''s only cell phone in his bag beeped.


    At first glance, it turned out to be Pei Chenyang who was mentioned just now.


    "Uncle?"


    "Only, can you open the window of the room?" Pei Chenyang''s voice seemed to be different from before.


    "Huh? Windows?"


    "right."


    Song Weiyi was confused, what did he do when he opened the window of Mengmeng''s house?


    However, she got up and opened the closed window.


    Then, Song Weiyi was stunned.


    The two villas are close to each other, with a distance of only about three meters between them.


    And as soon as she opened the window, Pei Chenyang stretched out his ladder and put it on the window.


    As for him, he climbed onto the window awkwardly.


    "Uncle, why are you here? What are you doing? Are you coming to Mengmeng''s room?" Song Weiyi stared at this scene dumbfounded.


    The ladder was also strong, but it was hanging in the air, and Pei Chenyang, who was climbing up a little bit, made Song Weiyi jump in fear.


    "Well, only, thank you for opening the window for me."


    How did Song Weiyi know that he was going to crawl over when he opened the window? Otherwise she definitely wouldn''t open it.


    "Uncle, you should go back, otherwise Mengmeng will find out soon..."


    "Of course she knew when I went there. I have something to tell her." Pei Chenyang ignored him and had already walked halfway up the ladder.


    "But Mengmeng probably doesn''t really want to see you right now." Song Weiwei wanted to cry but chose to tell the truth.


    Pei Chenyang paused, and stopped halfway up the ladder, "I still have to go there."


    It''s been so long, and he hasn''t had a chance to explain it to Zhao Mengmeng himself.


    The Zhao family guarded against the reporter as well as him.


    He has been here several times, but was chased away by Zhao Wei, not to mention seeing Zhao Mengmeng, even the door of Zhao''s house could not be entered at all.


    And since buying the villa next door, Zhao Mengmeng''s windows have never been opened, and Pei Chenyang''s mouth is bubbling with anxiety.


    "If Mengmeng finds out that I opened the window for you later, she will scold me to death. Besides, uncle, I think your appearance will be a stimulus to Mengmeng at this time." Song Weiwei persuaded him earnestly.


    "I know." Pei Chenyang smiled wryly, but he didn''t stop.


    Looking at the dangling ladder, Song Weiyi was really afraid that it would break, so he didn''t dare to make a sound, and watched Pei Chenyang crawling over silently.


    I hope that after a while, Mengmeng won''t scold herself bloody.


    Pei Chenyang landed, "The only one, thank you."


    Only then did he look at Zhao Mengmeng''s room, and it was different from what he had imagined. Even though Zhao Mengmeng was as pungent as Zhao Mengmeng, the room was still very girlishly dressed.


    Looking at the pink bed curtain, suddenly there is a great distance between Zhao Mengmeng and Zhao Mengmeng.


    "Uncle, don''t be too happy, I didn''t take the initiative to help you, I helped Mengmeng"


    "Well, I know, but it''s also thanks to you being here today, otherwise I might not be able to see her when."


    Song Weiyi was silent.


    "What about her?" The one who said it was naturally Zhao Mengmeng.


    Song Weiyi pointed to the location of the bathroom, "It''s inside."


    They must have something to say, Song is the only light bulb who knows that it is wrong for him to stay, and should not exist.


    "Let''s have a good talk, I''ll go out for a while."


    "it is good."


    Song Weiyi didn''t leave, but went into the next room.


    Based on her understanding of Mengmeng, it wouldn''t be a surprise if she did it all at once.


    It''s just that my uncle''s current state, as a bystander, Song Weiyi, can''t stand it any longer. If he wants to fight, let Mengmeng fight after he recovers, how to fight as he vents his anger.


    Pei Chenyang stood silently for a while, thinking about how to tell Zhao Mengmeng, when inadvertently, the bathroom door opened.


    Zhao Mengmeng''s figure appeared in Dan''s sight.


    His gaze suddenly froze, "Are you out?"


    Zhao Mengmeng was startled by the familiar voice that shouldn''t appear.


    "It''s you?" The moment Zhao Mengmeng saw Pei Chenyang clearly, Zhao Mengmeng''s expression changed.


    "Yes, it''s me. Are you okay?" Pei Chenyang said bitterly.


    In a rage, Zhao Mengmeng reached out and grabbed a cup and threw it at him: "Do you need to take care of it? How did you come into my room?"


    Just as she was talking, Zhao Mengmeng gasped when she saw the ladder above the window.


    It turned out to be through this thing.


    "The new one next door is you?" Zhao Mengmeng narrowed her eyes and asked with a sneer.


    "Yes, Mengmeng, don''t rush to get angry, let''s talk calmly."


    "Who is calm with you? Get the hell out of here." Zhao Mengmeng ordered directly.


    "The first purpose of my coming today is to see if you are well." Looking up and down Zhao Mengmeng, Pei Chenyang heaved a sigh of relief when he found that her complexion was much better than he had imagined.


    "Ha, thanks to your second master Pei and your elder brother, I don''t have any children and still need a large deposit. It can be said that I have nothing to do."

 Chapter 526

    Zhao Mengmeng looked at Pei Chenyang sarcastically, and a word made his face turn blue.


    She turned around indifferently and returned to the bed, not wanting to look at him sleepily.


    "How did you come here, how did you go back, I don''t want to see you."


    Looking around, Zhao Mengmeng didn''t see Song Weiyi''s figure. Could it be that they united?


    Song is the only traitor!


    "No!" Pei Chenyang shook his head and refused, and stood in front of her.


    "No? What qualifications do you have to say no? It''s all over now, the child is gone, and there is no problem between you and Lin Miaoyu. I wish you a happy marriage for a hundred years."


    Pei Chenyang''s eyes turned black, she knew clearly that he had already announced in public that he was engaged to Lin Miaoyu.


    "I will not marry Lin Miaoyu."


    "That''s a pity, she probably cried to death." Zhao Mengmeng said casually, blowing on her nails.


    "Mengmeng, I didn''t come here today to tell you Lin Miaoyu. I''m sorry about the child."


    Pei Chenyang''s voice was a little trembling, Zhao Mengmeng looked at it out of the corner of his eye, and found his reaction amused.


    "Second Master Pei..."


    "What is Second Master Pei? My name is Pei Chenyang." That title, alienated each other so much that they became strangers.


    "I don''t care if you''re called Pei Chenyang? I just want to tell you that I will do it later. But I don''t care. Isn''t this child gone just as you want? Why bother to pretend to be sorry?"


    When Zhao Mengmeng said this, she secretly prayed that her son was asleep at the moment and could not hear him at all.


    Although the son''s father didn''t like it, she, as a mother, didn''t really dislike her son.


    "Zhao Mengmeng, why do you speak like that and poke my heart? The child is gone, I feel more uncomfortable than anyone else." Pei Chenyang''s eyes were scarlet, and he squeezed Zhao Mengmeng''s wrist.


    In this life, for thirty-two years, the ones he was most sorry for were Zhao Mengmeng and his children.


    It''s also ridiculous.


    Zhao Mengmeng looked at him blankly, because Pei Chenyang''s eyes were red, but not because of anger, but because of...sadness.


    Feeling a little uncomfortable suddenly, she flung Pei Chenyang away and slowly recovered from the atmosphere.


    Almost fell for it, and believed him.


    Zhao Mengmeng smiled coldly.


    "Really? I don''t need it and it''s not rare. I said it from the beginning to the end. The child is only mine, and it has nothing to do with you, so I don''t need you to be sad."


    "Also, get out of my room right now." Zhao Mengmeng pointed in the direction of the window angrily.


    How did you come here, how to get her back.


    Starting tomorrow, install anti-theft nets on the windows, even if he lives next to him, he will have no chance to come in.


    "I''m not leaving, Zhao Mengmeng, this is my second purpose for coming today. From now on, I won''t leave again." He pursed his lips, his tone was firm.


    Zhao Mengmeng felt strange in her heart, but what the hell is it that she won''t leave again?


    "You didn''t get it wrong, that''s what it means. I divorced Lin Miaoyu because I don''t love her, and I have no feelings for her."


    "Ha, you won''t tell me that you are in love with me, right?" Zhao Mengmeng looked at him with crooked eyebrows, as if she heard some funny joke.


    No, she just thought that Pei Chenyang was talking nonsense.


    "Yes." It took Pei Yibai a lot of courage to admit this fact.


    "Pei Chenyang, you should go to the hospital for an examination to see if you have mental problems."


    Zhao Mengmeng snorted a few times, and replied to him coldly.


    "I''m sure I''m normal. I''m sorry for you, and I''m even more sorry for that child. I hope I can take care of you from now on."


    "It''s the same as Lin Miaoyu, taking care of you because you have a crippled leg? You have so many people to take care of. Be careful which little sister in the company will have her womb removed due to a car accident tomorrow, and she will rely on you again." Zhao Mengmeng smiled. up.


    The original oath was taken seriously, but now it has become a joke in her mouth.


    "Don''t think wildly, you are different from the punchline." Pei Chenyang explained.


    But was interrupted by Zhao Mengmeng who was furious.


    "I''m not curious and I don''t want to know. Don''t compare me with this white lotus. You and her are a match made in heaven. Don''t influence me. As for me now, I''m pretty good. There''s nothing wrong with me except that I won''t be able to have children in the future." Things. But don''t worry, I won''t die, lest I say I can''t think about it and add jokes to the people of City A."


    "You can''t give birth?" Pei Chenyang felt cold in his heart.


    Immediately, he remembered the doctor''s advice before, and he understood instantly, feeling as uncomfortable as if he was blocked.


    Because of the eldest brother, not only lost his first child, but also made Zhao Mengmeng unable to give birth.


    "So what if you can''t give birth? It has nothing to do with you." Zhao Mengmeng replied with a downcast face.


    "Don''t get me wrong, I don''t mean anything else." Pei Chenyang grabbed her shoulder violently, coming from his body temperature, strange yet familiar.


    She just threw it away, talked as she spoke, and what did she do with her hands and feet?


    "It''s just that hen doesn''t know how to lay eggs. What''s the point?"


    "Zhao Mengmeng, I didn''t mean that, and I don''t allow you to talk about yourself like that. If you want, I will marry you immediately."


    The incident happened because of him, and Zhao Mengmeng lost the right to be a mother because of this incident.


    He was sure that so far, the first girl he really liked was Zhao Mengmeng.


    That being the case, even if he can''t have a baby, he is still willing to marry her.


    "Married?" Zhao Mengmeng picked out her ears, thinking she had heard it wrong.


    "Yes, let''s get married and start a family. In the future, I will treat you well and make up for what I owed you in the past."


    "It''s not just a debt..." Pei Chenyang found that his mouth was extremely stupid when it comes to emotional matters.


    As soon as the word owed came out, he knew he had used the wrong word.


    Sure enough, Zhao Meng''s faces darkened, "Who needs you to make up for it? Don''t put gold on your face, okay, Pei Chenyang? It was because I was young and ignorant that I did some unreasonable actions."


    "Just now, do you think I still like you? Will I still be with you? Don''t tease me, okay? Everyone is busy, don''t waste time on such silly jokes. Also, I am very firm to tell you , There will be no possibility between us anymore, because I don''t like you, and I don''t need you to save me, and I don''t need your debt."


    Zhao Mengmeng got off the bed directly and pushed Pei Chenyang to leave.


    "From now on, we will return from bridge to bridge and return from bridge to road. We will not communicate with each other when we grow old or die. It has nothing to do with me who we love to marry."


    Before Zhao Mengmeng finished speaking, there was a sudden "knock knock" sound at the door.


    "Mengmeng, your classmate is here, Tan Yihong or something, to see you."


    "What?" Zhao Mengmeng exclaimed, staring at Pei Chenyang with wide eyes, pushing him to the window. "You go back to me."

 Chapter 527

    The words Tan Yihong made Pei Chenyang''s originally heavy expression ugly.


    "How can he come to your house?" Pei Chenyang not only didn''t like Zhao Mengmeng, he grabbed her shoulder and asked with a frown.


    Because of jealousy and anger, Pei Chenyang''s tone was more questioning at the moment.


    Zhao Mengmeng frowned tightly, "What does it have to do with you? You hurry up and leave."


    She is now a "miscarriage" in the eyes of her parents, and it is certainly impossible for her to go downstairs to see Tan Yihong.


    Zhao Mengmeng couldn''t help but think that it would be better if she told her parents earlier that she didn''t have a miscarriage, so that she wouldn''t find a reason to go downstairs.


    But, what is Tan Yihong doing here at this time?


    "Why doesn''t it have anything to do with me? You are my future wife, and you have a tryst with another man in front of me. Do you think it has anything to do with it?" Pei Chenyang asked with a sullen face.


    The strong jealousy in the words was clearly heard by Zhao Mengmeng at this moment.


    She blinked, then raised her hand suddenly, and touched Pei Chenyang''s forehead.


    The action surprised Pei Chenyang, but subconsciously held Zhao Mengmeng''s soft and boneless little hand.


    There was very little time between the two of them who really lived in peace. Zhao Mengmeng''s action made the pores of Pei Chenyang''s whole body feel as if they were being opened, making him extremely satisfied and satisfied.


    Before he could hold her hand tightly, Zhao Mengmeng pulled her back severely.


    "I don''t even have a fever on my forehead. Why are you talking more and more nonsense? Pei Chenyang, go to the hospital for a checkup. I can contact the doctor for you." Zhao Mengmeng looked at the man in front of her sincerely.


    Hearing this, Pei Chenyang''s complexion suddenly darkened.


    "Zhao Mengmeng, what nonsense are you talking about?"


    The gesture of emotion is to test whether he has a fever?


    Damn woman.


    "Don''t take my words seriously. From now on, you are Mrs. Pei. I won''t leave, and you don''t want Tan Yihong to enter your room." Pei Chenyang stood on the spot with steady steps.


    Is this to compare patience with Zhao Mengmeng?


    Everyone was standing at the door, Zhao Mengmeng couldn''t possibly be Pei Chenyang''s opponent at the moment.


    "Pei Chenyang, you are shameless." Zhao Mengmeng''s eyes turned red with anger.


    He was about 1.8 meters tall, and he was barely 1.6 meters tall. He had no strength to restrain a chicken. It would be a dream to push him away or put him on the window.


    "Yes, I''m shameless. From today on, I''ll be shameless. But I''m only shameless towards you." Pei Chenyang looked at her seriously.


    Even taking advantage of Zhao Mengmeng''s anger, he quietly held her hand.


    "Who cares? Is my brain flooded?" Zhao Mengmeng scolded angrily.


    Outside, Mother Zhao''s voice continued. "Mengmeng, Mengmeng, why don''t you talk? Are you asleep?"


    In the latter sentence, Mother Zhao''s voice was obviously lowered a lot.


    "Auntie, is it convenient for me to go in and take a look? If Mengmeng is asleep, I''ll just go in and take a look at her." Tan Yihong''s voice slowly came in.


    Pei Chenyang''s smile suddenly froze, and his face was gloomy.


    This boy actually lingered behind Zhao Mengmeng.


    "Don''t let him in!" Pei Chenyang stared and lowered his voice like a warning.


    Zhao Mengmeng heard his gnashing of teeth, and suddenly felt a sense of revenge in her heart.


    Instead of being angry, she smiled, and suddenly climbed onto the bed, covered herself with the quilt, and called softly toward the door: "Mom, I''m not asleep, let Tan Yihong come in."


    "It turns out that I didn''t fall asleep, so I can go in."


    Pei Chenyang stared at Zhao Mengmeng, almost popping his eyes out.


    Did she do it on purpose to expose him to Zhao''s mother and that Tan Yihong? Then let them beat themselves up?


    At this moment, he really felt like breaking the jar.


    It''s not a big deal to let them in, and if they get caught, they get caught.


    only¡­¡­


    Thinking of the Zhao family''s disgust towards him, Pei Chenyang''s thoughts of doing this suddenly faded away.


    The first one waiting for him in a while was not a violent beating.


    Probably in front of Tan Yihong, he asked someone to take him out.


    If so, it would be embarrassing.


    Wouldn''t it encourage Tan Yihong''s confidence?


    After sorting this out, Pei Chenyang could only hold back his breath.


    However, he didn''t follow Zhao Mengmeng''s intention and left her room.


    Instead, in front of Zhao Mengmeng, he suddenly got on her bed, with her super big puppet exposed above his head.


    "You..." Zhao Mengmeng stared blankly at this scene, completely dumbfounded.


    With a "click", the door opened, and Zhao''s mother led Tan Yihong in who came to visit Zhao Mengmeng.


    "The only one isn''t there?" Looking around, Mother Zhao was surprised to see only her daughter sitting on the bed.


    Zhao Mengmeng laughed dryly, and scolded Song Weiyi all over her heart. This woman turned out to be double-faced and helped Pei Chenyang.


    "Go out to answer the phone." Zhao Mengmeng said perfunctorily.


    "So it''s like this... Why is the window open? It''s such a cold day, and there''s such a strong wind..." Zhao''s mother was sullen and almost had a fit.


    I don''t know if the wind can''t blow at all at this time?


    How many times has she warned her daughter about this? Didn''t listen at all.


    "Mom, I feel too bored, I must pay attention next time." Before Zhao''s mother blamed her, Zhao Mengmeng immediately raised her hand to admit her mistake.


    "You''d better be able to do it, otherwise I won''t deal with you." Mother Zhao read a sentence, walked to the window and closed it.


    Zhao Mengmeng raised her heart, Pei Chenyang''s ladder was still there just now, if her mother found out...


    It''s just that she worried too much.


    Because after Pei Chenyang landed for a while, Pei Chenyang''s people took the ladder back immediately, so Mother Zhao didn''t notice anything unusual.


    "Well, if there''s nothing else, go down and get busy, Mom."


    Zhao Mengmeng turned her eyes to Tan Yihong with some guilt, and Tan Yihong''s gaze was fixed, looking at herself motionless.


    Those eyes were hot, concerned, and full of worry.


    "Okay, let''s have a chat, I won''t bother you anymore."


    After Mother Zhao left, there was a brief silence in the room.


    It was the first time that Pei Chenyang was so close to Zhao Mengmeng who was lying under the blanket. The warm blanket was filled with the smell of Zhao Mengmeng, and he took a big mouthful of satisfaction.


    Just thinking that there was another Tan Yihong outside, Pei Chenyang''s body immediately tensed up.


    "Mengmeng, are you okay?" Tan Yihong walked over, not to mention his worry and concern for Zhao Mengmeng after Zhao''s mother left.


    "It''s okay, monitor, why are you here? Isn''t it time for class?" Zhao Mengmeng laughed dryly.


    As soon as he said a word, he felt a big hand on his waist gently scratching himself.


    She cursed in a low voice, what the hell does Pei Chenyang want to do?


    "I don''t worry about you. I wanted to visit you a few days ago." But Zhao''s father said it was inconvenient and was declined.

 Chapter 528

    "You have a heart, monitor, don''t stand, please sit down." Zhao Mengmeng thought of the person in the bed, and smiled more gently at Tan Yihong in front of her.


    She was completely different from the woman who bared her teeth and claws in front of her just now.


    Pei Chenyang felt aggrieved, and his attitude towards a stranger was better than him. Zhao Mengmeng was going too far.


    "It''s okay, how are you now? We haven''t seen each other for a few days, why have you lost so much weight?" Tan Yihong stretched out his hand.


    It was inconvenient to touch Zhao Mengmeng, so she paused awkwardly in the air for half a second, then decisively shrank back.


    "Eat and sleep every day, eat and sleep, how can it be possible to lose weight? Monitor, you must have read it wrong, I am fat."


    "No, no. The heat outside has dropped a lot. I believe it''s definitely not your fault, so Mengmeng, don''t worry."


    "I''m not worried. People with eyes can tell which is right and which is wrong. As for how people make troubles, it''s none of my business." In a word, he hastily separated the relationship between Pei Chenyang and himself.


    These words made Pei Chenyang feel uncomfortable under the blanket.


    She actually said this to Tan Yihong, wishing she could shake him off?


    A nameless fire suddenly rose up on his body, Pei Chenyang suddenly stretched out his hand, and gently hugged Zhao Mengmeng''s waist.


    Swear your sovereignty through the quilt.


    "Ah..." Damn Pei Chenyang!


    Zhao Mengmeng almost stared out a hole in the quilt.


    "What''s wrong? What''s wrong?" Tan Yihong immediately got up and looked Zhao Mengmeng up and down.


    "No...no." Zhao Mengmeng shook her head resentfully, stretched her right hand into the bed, pinched Pei Chenyang''s chest, and twisted it hard in retaliation.


    "Well..." She definitely did it on purpose.


    Pei Chenyang gritted his teeth and almost broke out in cold sweat.


    Trembling, pain and comfort.


    Because, the place where Zhao Mengmeng pinched happened to be his Mimi.


    This evil woman did it on purpose!


    "It''s fine." Tan Yihong scratched her head, wanting to continue to comfort Zhao Mengmeng, but felt that it was not good for her to keep bringing up news, so to her, it was like adding salt to a wound.


    "Mengmeng, what are your plans now? Do you want to go abroad?"


    Pei Chenyang suddenly fell silent, going abroad?


    Zhao Mengmeng wants to go abroad? This is real? when?


    Which pot is not opened and which pot is lifted, especially in front of Pei Chenyang.


    Zhao Mengmeng let go of his nipples, slowly withdrew her hand, and looked at the bulging ball under the quilt.


    A big puppet''s head was exposed outside, and Tan Yihong naturally would not have thought that what really bulged up in the bed was not the big puppet itself, but because a man was hidden here.


    She wished she could kick Pei Chenyang out of bed.


    "Of course, why not go abroad? Especially now, it''s suitable to go out to avoid the limelight."


    "The heat of this matter has subsided, and it will be fine soon." Tan Yihong was anxious.


    "Mengmeng, it''s good for you to go to relax at this time, but you are not familiar with the environment abroad, so you may not be used to it."


    "Just take your time, no one can adapt to a new environment all at once." Zhao Mengmeng said pretending to be relaxed.


    It revealed that he would definitely go abroad.


    Tan Yihong lowered his head and made no sound.


    The two chatted about something else, and half an hour passed before they knew it.


    Before Tan Yihong came, he was recruited and warned that Zhao Mengmeng was not in good health recently, so he didn''t dare to stay longer.


    "Mengmeng, I''ll come to see you another day, you have a good rest."


    "Okay, monitor, when you go back, be careful on the road."


    As soon as he left and closed the door, Pei Chenyang violently lifted the quilt over his head.


    "Are you crazy? I''ve been eavesdropping for so long, is that enough?" Zhao Mengmeng asked coldly with a sullen face.


    "You want to go abroad?" Pei Chenyang gently squeezed her hand and asked Zhao Mengmeng straight in the eyes.


    "What''s the matter, Qianqing?" Zhao Mengmeng raised her eyebrows, but instead of answering, she asked instead.


    "I don''t allow it!" Pei Chenyang got up suddenly, and pressed Zhao Mengmeng''s shoulders with two hands, one left and one right, and half bent over her head.


    This posture made Zhao Mengmeng instinctively take precautions.


    "Which onion do you think you are? You must be useless. Pei Chenyang, don''t be so shameless, what are you trying to do? Are you going to force me on a sick person? Do you want me to speak up and kill my parents?" call?"


    "If you want, I''ll be there anytime." Pei Chenyang looked at her gravely, but didn''t get off Zhao Mengmeng''s body.


    That delicate little face was tense at the moment.


    Those defensive eyes and alienated attitude made Pei Chenyang''s heart feel extremely uncomfortable as if he was thrown into a frying pan.


    "Mengmeng." He slowly leaned his head on Zhao Mengmeng''s shoulder and called softly.


    "Don''t go, don''t leave."


    "Dream." Zhao Mengmeng scolded coldly.


    She didn''t push Pei Chenyang away again, and let him lie on top of her.


    Naturally, Pei Chenyang was a bit measured, and he didn''t really overwhelm Zhao Mengmeng at all.


    "Pei Chenyang, as one of the culprits who killed your child, in what mood did you say such things to me?" She chuckled.


    Pei Chenyang froze in a dream, and his gaze fell on Zhao Mengmeng''s abdomen.


    A few days ago, a small life was conceived here.


    "I''m sorry for her."


    "Is this sentence useful? Let''s not mention the shitty thing between you and Lin Miaoyu. Just because your elder brother treats me like this, I have no possibility with you. Because he is a murderer, and you are no exception."


    "Will I be with the one who killed my son? Stop dreaming, no matter how much you like me, no matter how much you love me, it''s impossible."


    After Zhao Mengmeng said this, she kicked Pei Chenyang off the bed.


    The kick caught Pei Chenyang by surprise.


    "Hmm..." Pei Chenyang snorted. Fortunately, the bed was not high and there was a thick blanket on the floor, but it still hit Pei Chenyang''s knee.


    But now he has no time to take care of the pain in his body.


    "Is there no chance at all?" Pei Chenyang looked at the cold Zhao Mengmeng with pain on his face.


    What a regret, if he had seen his mind clearly earlier, it would not have led to such a result.


    "No!" Zhao Mengmeng''s answer was firm.


    He forced himself to stand up, "No, I won''t give up either, Zhao Mengmeng, everything I said today is true. It''s your business if you say no, I want to marry you, it''s mine thing."


    Pei Chenyang dropped these words and suddenly walked towards the door.


    "Hey, where are you going? Hurry up and go back to the window, where did you come from, where are you going back." Zhao Mengmeng was anxious and angry.


    Is he going in the wrong direction? The windows are not over there!


    I suddenly had a bad premonition in my heart.


    Pei Chenyang stopped for a while, "I didn''t intend to leave just like this, I want to go downstairs to meet your parents."


    "How dare you!" Zhao Mengmeng was angry, and her pretty face changed color.

 Chapter 529

    What answered her was the back of Pei Chenyang walking outside more and more resolutely.


    Zhao Mengmeng got up angrily, only to see Pei Chenyang open the door of her room.


    My mind suddenly became blank.


    "Pei Chenyang, did God specially send me to trick me?" Zhao Mengmeng didn''t dare to delay any longer, she hurriedly put on her coat and came out.


    The moment Pei Chenyang opened the door, he happened to meet Song Weiwei who was lying at the door of the room and eavesdropping on their conversation.


    "Uncle..." Song Weiwei laughed dryly, never expecting that Pei Chenyang would come over and open the door suddenly.


    "The only one." Pei Chenyang nodded, and walked past without any explanation.


    Without saying a word to Song Weiwei, he walked towards the downstairs instead.


    After realizing something was wrong, Song Weiyi grabbed Pei Chenyang''s hand and lowered his voice: "Uncle, this is the Zhao family. What are you doing downstairs? Mengmeng''s parents are downstairs."


    He looked like he was still struggling to walk.


    Song Weiyi is also his nephew and daughter-in-law, so he can''t just watch Pei Chenyang jump into the fire pit at this time, right?


    Although this fire pit will one day need to jump.


    "I know." Pei Chenyang nodded.


    "I know you''re still going? What will Uncle Zhao and Aunt Zhao think when they see you coming out of Mengmeng''s room? Besides, now they..."


    "You don''t want to see me, do you?" Pei Chenyang said all that Song Weiwei hadn''t finished in time.


    She nodded helplessly, no, now Pei Chenyang shouldn''t be in Zhao''s house no matter what.


    "However, I still have to meet with you. The only one, thank you for today''s matter, but I have been a deserter for a long time, and I don''t want to continue like this." A smile slowly appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he patted Song The only shoulder, straight down the stairs in front of her.


    Zhao Mengmeng then came out and met Song Weiyi.


    "Why are you hiding outside?"


    "Mengmeng, uncle has gone downstairs." Song Weiyi didn''t answer the previous question.


    "Of course I know. He''s crazy. My parents have already prepared the broom. They''ll be kicked out soon." Zhao Mengmeng said angrily with a dark face.


    Song Weiyi didn''t know exactly what she said to Pei Chenyang in it, but only vaguely heard Pei Chenyang say marriage.


    This is between them.


    But Song Weiyi was a bystander, Pei Chenyang''s nephew and Zhao Mengmeng''s good friend.


    If they can really get married, Song Weiyi is happy to see it happen.


    The premise is that there is no Lin Miaoyu to intervene again, and they are also in love with each other.


    But in a short period of time, I''m afraid it''s unlikely, even if Mengmeng is pregnant with Pei Chenyang''s child at this time.


    "Also, Song Weiyi, how he got into my room, I''ll settle the score with you later." Zhao Mengmeng gave Song Weiyi a vicious look, and followed Pei Chenyang''s footsteps downstairs.


    Shivering, Song Weiyi actively followed up: "Mengmeng, I didn''t do it on purpose, I had no idea that uncle lived next door to you."


    "Don''t explain, it''s an indisputable fact that you two are working together."


    Talking room, through the stairs, to the first floor.


    In the living room, Zhao''s father and Zhao''s mother looked at Pei Chenyang motionlessly with shocked eyes, and they didn''t react to their arrival at all.


    "Pei Chenyang, why are you here?" Shocked, then furious, Father Zhao looked at Pei Chenyang coldly, with a distant and indifferent tone.


    What''s even weirder is that he actually came down from the upstairs of his own home.


    "Uncle and aunt, I am here today to apologize and apologize to you."


    "The second master of the Pei family is worthy of apologizing to petty people like us for a misdemeanor?" Father Zhao sneered and replied mockingly.


    "Uncle, don''t say that. I know that you are very angry because of Mengmeng''s matter. I came here today just for this matter."


    "Don''t mention it again. Your Pei family has great achievements. Our Zhao family is not your opponent. We can''t compete with you, so I will admit it. I used to be dim and ignorant, and the past disputes with you are all in the past. And Mengmeng Now you have been punished, and as for you, you have also paid the price."


    For Zhao''s father, Pei Chenyang and the Pei family were able to fall out, although he was a little surprised, but it was not enough to compare with his own daughter.


    Pei Chenyang is the culprit, so what if he cut off relations with Pei Chengde? It is still not enough to make up for the debt and grievance to my daughter.


    "The moment my daughter was born, I was still thinking about how to get revenge on you and make you pay ten times the price. But in fact, I am not your opponent, so I gave up this idea. Just pretend that you are in Mengmeng''s life Let¡¯s admit it. I see you now, I don¡¯t want to beat you, I don¡¯t want to scold you, I just want to say, don¡¯t have any contact with Mengmeng from now on, please leave our house immediately.¡±


    Anger and hatred occupied the minds of the Zhao family''s parents to a large extent.


    But at the moment when they saw Pei Chenyang, the marks on his face, the wound on his leg, and the current quarrel with Pei Chengde made them give up the idea of ??revenge.


    This kind of revenge will attract Pei Chengde''s attention, which will be a great disaster for their family.


    And Pei Chenyang''s ability to pay this series of prices was barely a relief to them.


    As for Pei Chengde, Zhao''s father was still thinking about how to make Pei Chengde feel the feeling of despair.


    "Uncle Zhao, I know that you are very angry and disappointed. Everything before was wrong for me. But this time I came, apart from apologizing and apologizing, the more important thing is that I will not leave, and more I will not sever ties with Zhao Mengmeng."


    "Then what do you mean? Do you still think that we are not miserable enough for Mengmeng?" Zhao''s mother, who had been silent all this time, couldn''t bear it anymore, and yelled at Pei Chenyang uncontrollably.


    "Auntie, I''m sorry for Mengmeng, so I''m willing to spend the rest of my life to make up for past mistakes."


    "lifetime?"


    "Yes, I hope to marry Mengmeng, and I will love her for the rest of my life. Pei Chenyang''s eyes are firm, and his tone of affirmation is sonorous and forceful.


    Zhao''s mother, who was still looking for faults and getting angry, was a little stunned.


    He actually proposed marriage?


    "Married?" Father Zhao sneered, breaking their silence.


    "Pei Chenyang, do you think I might hand over my daughter to your mother after something like this happened? Who are you kidding me about? No matter how poor my Zhao family is, you can''t just spoil it casually."


    "I know that uncle won''t agree in a short time, but I will use time to prove that everything I said is serious."


    Their opposition was completely expected by Pei Chenyang.


    It would be a strange thing if Zhao''s father and Zhao''s mother could agree at this time.


    "Fart, no matter how much time I have, I will never marry my daughter to you!"

 Chapter 530

    "Uncle, I am bound to win Zhao Mengmeng." Pei Chenyang clenched his fists and swore his determination.


    It is bound to be won, these four words, spread heavily to the ears of everyone present.


    Including Zhao Mengmeng.


    "Second Master Pei speaks loudly, but it depends on whether you have the ability."


    Her voice interrupted the three-legged situation in the living room.


    Everyone turned around one after another, looking at Zhao Mengmeng and Song Weiyi who came uninvited, with surprised expressions on their faces.


    Especially Zhao''s mother, with a big belly, came over.


    "You are not in good health now, how can you run around casually?" Zhao''s mother looked worriedly around Zhao Mengmeng.


    Suddenly, Mother Zhao remembered the open window in Zhao Mengmeng''s room.


    Seeing Pei Chenyang again, he seemed to understand why he could appear in Zhao''s house out of thin air.


    "Mom, I''m fine."


    "Mengmeng, how did he come to our house? Did he climb in through the window?" Mother Zhao lowered her voice.


    "Don''t worry about how he came in, why waste time with him?"


    "That''s right, he is our enemy, and he will never be allowed in again." Zhao''s mother nodded, and directly used her pregnant body to block the petite and exquisite Zhao Mengmeng.


    "Ah, you can see off the guests." Zhao''s mother took a deep breath, and issued the order to evict the guests without hesitation.


    I have nothing to say to Pei Chenyang.


    He wanted to marry Mengmeng. If he had said so a month ago, the husband and wife would have happily prepared a dowry for their daughter.


    "uncle¡­¡­"


    "Let''s talk nonsense, did you leave by yourself, or did I let the security guards send you out? Pei Chenyang, I don''t want to tear my face apart again. Maybe there are still reporters guarding outside. Are you trying to force us to death?" Zhao Father asked frankly.


    Pei Chenyang''s face was gloomy, "I won''t harm her, on the contrary, I will protect her."


    "Depending on you? From head to toe, there is no place worthy of my trust. I believe that you will be arrested by your elder brother and continue to marry Lin Miaoyu."


    Zhao Mengmeng laughed directly, and said what was in her heart.


    She has already experienced Pei Chengde''s cruelty once.


    She believed that since she was a ruthless person, she must treat her family members as well as outsiders in the same way.


    "Impossible, I will not marry Lin Miaoyu." Pei Chenyang reiterated.


    "This is the last time I say that there is one and only one person I will marry in my life, and that is you, Zhao Mengmeng. If I am wrong, then I will not get married."


    Pei Chenyang took a deep look at Zhao Mengmeng.


    On this trip to the Zhao family, there was no progress on the surface, and there was no relief with the people of the Zhao family.


    But at least he expressed his attitude and what was in his heart.


    It is impossible to melt Zhao Mengmeng and the Zhao family''s glaciers overnight, so Pei Chenyang decided to start slowly.


    "I heard from Mengmeng that she is going abroad." Pei Chenyang suddenly changed the subject.


    Zhao Mengmeng watched coldly, not bothering to answer.


    "Uncle Zhao, I want to know which country Mengmeng went to?"


    "No comment!" Father Zhao looked at Pei Chenyang angrily.


    Didn''t realize that she was still a persistent lover.


    It''s just that it''s too late to wake up, no matter how infatuated he is, he will not back down and let his daughter jump into the fire pit of Pei''s family for the second time.


    "Uncle, you don''t want to tell me, but I will ask someone to investigate. I don''t agree with Zhao Mengmeng''s going abroad. It would be best if she can not go abroad. If you must go abroad, there is only one situation, I can accept."


    "That is, I accompany her to go abroad, whether it is to study abroad or to settle down."


    What Pei Chenyang said almost made Zhao''s father die of anger.


    He will check? Is he implying that he is well-connected and has many ways?


    "Pei Chenyang, you are simply whimsical."


    "In that case, Uncle, just take me for a whimsical idea."


    "I''ve finished everything I want to say. I''m sorry to bother you today." Come see her tomorrow if things go a little smoother.


    Pei Chenyang nodded slightly, saying goodbye to Zhao''s father and Zhao''s mother, then turned and walked towards the gate.


    His feet were still obviously injured. At this moment, Pei Chenyang walked extremely straight, just to prevent any member of the Zhao family, especially Zhao Mengmeng, from seeing his weakness.


    In her heart, is that how she thinks of herself?


    Not the big brother''s opponent, and will be forced to marry Lin Miaoyu?


    That was him in the past.


    "Uncle and aunt, I''ll go back first too." Looking at Pei Chenyang''s back, Song Weiwei also offered to go back.


    "Mengmeng, you have a good rest, I will come to see you next time."


    After saying goodbye to Zhao Mengmeng, Song Weiyi also followed in Pei Chenyang''s footsteps.


    One after the other, they left the Zhao family''s house.


    The cold wind was blowing outside, Song Weiwei wrapped his coat tightly, Pei Chenyang slowed down, pointed to his car and asked: "Wei Wei, my car is here, I will take you back?"


    Song Weiyi raised his head, looked at the small villa next door that was exactly the same as the Zhao family, and asked, "Uncle, why did you crawl through Mengmeng''s window?"


    "Well, it''s very simple. She and I have become neighbors."


    "I remember someone else lived there before."


    "I just bought it a few days ago."


    Song Weiyi didn''t know what to say.


    "You drive back first, I''ll take your young mistress home." Pei Chenyang opened the car door for Song Weiyi, and said to Song Weiyi''s driver next to him.


    The driver took orders, but did not move.


    Pei Chenyang smiled and didn''t say anything more.


    Just started the engine, before driving away, there were three more workers at the gate, dressed as men.


    Pei Chenyang frowned, and his eyes fell on the stainless steel anti-theft net in their anti-disaster hands.


    "Hurry up, hurry up, people want to hit the anti-theft net on the window as quickly as possible, don''t delay, it should be installed within an hour." The leader kept urging.


    Pei Chenyang''s hand on the steering wheel suddenly tightened, and he looked at Zhao Mengmeng''s room, so it was installed there.


    The movements of Zhao''s father and Zhao''s mother were faster than he imagined.


    This is not a good sign.


    Seeing that Song Weiyi got into the car and Pei Chenyang was driving, the driver followed behind and went back together.


    In the car, the speed was neither too fast nor too slow, and Pei Chenyang drove very steadily.


    Song Weiyi sat obediently in his seat, staring straight ahead without saying a word.


    "Wei Wei, do you think my behavior today is ridiculous?" He drove the car loudly, finally breaking Song Weiyi''s desire to remain silent until the end.


    "what?"


    "I also find it ridiculous and ridiculous, but I''m serious, I want to marry Zhao Mengmeng."


    Song Weiwei was a little shocked. He didn''t expect that his uncle would take the initiative to tell him this after leaving Zhao''s house.


    "Then uncle, come on."


    "Well, I have to work hard, but I need your help."

 Chapter 531

    Pei Chenyang observed Song Weiyi''s expression while driving.


    I was a little apprehensive.


    He knew very well that even if he was Song Weiyi''s nominal uncle, it might not be him who would really help her.


    Sure enough, Song Weiyi immediately shook his head, not daring to agree.


    "Uncle, I can''t make up my mind about this matter!" It wasn''t that he dared to agree, it was clearly a refusal.


    After hearing what he said just now, she opened Mengmeng''s window. She probably hated herself to death, and was going to settle accounts for her, let alone now.


    "You don''t need to be the master, just occasionally, just pass me a message." Pei Chenyang''s tone softened, with a slight pleading.


    This feeling is really weird.


    "Now Zhao Mengmeng doesn''t want to see me, her parents are the same, and her house has security windows installed, I want to do something, but I can''t get close to her."


    Thinking of being hidden under her blanket and listening to Zhao Mengmeng chatting with other men, Pei Chenyang''s face became a little depressed.


    Song Weiyi lowered his head, playing with the seat belt in his hand, thinking, isn''t this what you deserve, uncle?


    It''s just that Song Weiyi didn''t dare to say this sentence.


    "Mengmeng already bears a grudge against me for what happened today, and she will definitely settle the score with me in a while." Song Weiwei talked about him, but did not directly answer Pei Chenyang''s question.


    What else does he not know? I can''t help but laugh.


    "I understand what you mean, so don''t force it. But, I only have one question, and I want to know the answer from you. Is it true that Zhao Mengmeng wants to go abroad? Which country is he going to? When?"


    She still has a period of time before confinement, certainly not in the recent period.


    But when?


    "Uncle?" Song Weiyi raised his heart, secretly distressed.


    How could she know these questions?


    "I really don''t know."


    "Only, I know that what I did to Zhao Mengmeng before was indeed irresponsible and scumbag. But you can''t deny my present because of my past. If I didn''t wake up, I wouldn''t be with Yibai at all." Dad fell out, and he won''t come forward to clarify."


    In other words, at this moment, he really valued Zhao Mengmeng, so he deliberately started from the beginning.


    This sentence, no matter what, at least listening to it made Song Weiwei feel quite comfortable.


    "Uncle, you can have such a change. For Mengmeng, I don''t know whether it is a good thing or a bad thing. It''s just that I still say that. I really don''t know. Mengmeng didn''t tell me."


    Although Song Weiyi was a bystander, at this moment, he absolutely did not dare to intervene in the affairs of Zhao Mengmeng and Pei Chenyang.


    So even if she really knew where Zhao Mengmeng was going at this moment, she would not tell Pei Chenyang.


    Hearing this, Pei Chenyang had no choice but to give up.


    Drive the car carefully until Song Weiyi arrives home.


    After opening the door, Song Weiyi was a little surprised to see Mrs. Pei who was already sitting in the living room waiting.


    "Mom, why are you here?"


    Mrs. Pei waited for two or three hours, bored and flipping through a magazine, when she was interrupted by Song Weiyi''s return.


    "Song Weiwei, are you finally back? How many times have I called you? Why does it keep turning off?" Mrs. Pei put down the magazine, complained, and got up.


    But he didn''t expect to see Pei Chenyang at the same time.


    "Chenyang, you''re here too?" Mrs. Pei was the first to react, and greeted him with her usual expression.


    Song Weiyi somewhat admired his mother-in-law''s calm tone.


    "I met you when you came back." Pei Chenyang cherished words like gold.


    After answering Mrs. Pei''s question, he wanted to leave.


    If he knew that his sister-in-law was here, he would have sent Song Weiyi downstairs and gone back.


    "Chenyang, don''t be in a hurry to leave." Mrs. Pei was so anxious seeing her uncle so alienated that she put aside Song Weiyi''s pregnancy and called Pei Chenyang to stop.


    As expected, his footsteps stopped, and Mrs. Pei took advantage of the situation and said, "Why do you do this? Anyway, you and your elder brother are brothers. Is it worth it to turn against each other for a woman?"


    If it was her own son, Mrs. Pei would definitely not be so polite.


    But this little uncle is considered half a son, no matter how much he doesn''t like the ending at this moment, he can''t forcefully restrain him like he treats his own son.


    "Shouldn''t I ask my eldest brother and sister-in-law this sentence? For a woman, do you think it''s worth it? Not to mention, it was his own niece who he killed with his own hands. Before he did it, why didn''t he think about the consequences?"


    "As for me, I have only one answer, and that is worth it."


    "You..." Mrs. Pei was blocked by her uncle''s words and didn''t know how to answer, she was angry and anxious.


    "Have you ever thought about the punch line? She is the most innocent and wronged person here, and even gave a leg. Chenyang, I know that Zhao Mengmeng is a novel woman to you, it doesn''t matter if you are consciously fascinated , but don''t be completely lost."


    Mrs. Pei quickly cleared her mind, let go of her panic, and tried to comfort her calmly.


    An apology flashed in Pei Chenyang''s dark eyes.


    In this life, he can''t make up for that debt mentally and return to Lin Miaoyu.


    "I''ve already talked to her about the witty words. If we continue, it will be torturing both of us. Rather than procrastinating now, it''s better to cut it off immediately."


    "You don''t even look at what people say about her now!" Mrs. Pei pulled her down with a hint of annoyance in her tone.


    "Since sister-in-law also pays attention to what people say outside, she naturally knows that Zhao Mengmeng has been criticized even more outrageously by those people. Because of elder brother, I have already lost the first one in my life, and it is even possible It''s the last child, you put me in the mood to focus on the others?"


    Mrs. Pei opened her mouth wide, focusing all her attention on what Pei Chenyang said, the first and possibly the last child.


    "What is the last child? Chenyang, what do you mean?"


    Pei Chenyang smiled, "Because of the abortion operation, Zhao Mengmeng''s body has been greatly affected, and the chance of conceiving a child in the future is very slim."


    "That''s none of your business!"


    "Why not? This matter was caused by me, but I am naturally responsible. I divorced Lin Miaoyu because I have no relationship with her. And I am responsible for Zhao Mengmeng because I respect my inner thoughts. I am willing , and willing to be responsible to her. Sister-in-law, the wife of my life will either be Zhao Mengmeng or not."


    This sonorous and forceful oath scared Mrs. Pei back again and again.


    As for Song Weiyi, he was much calmer at the moment, and there was a little more appreciation for Pei Chenyang in his eyes.


    Uncle is so charming like this, maybe Mengmeng will be taken down by accident.


    "Chenyang, are you crazy? You still want to marry her?"

 Chapter 532

    Mrs. Pei came to her son''s house full of excitement, but was put in a bad mood by Pei Chenyang''s words.


    After Pei Chenyang left for a long time, she woke up from the dazed state.


    Looking into Shang Song''s only eyes, Mrs. Pei immediately realized the purpose of her visit today.


    "Song Weiyi, you''re pregnant and you''ve been keeping me in the dark?" Mrs. Pei stood up angrily.


    This sentence made Song Weiyi dumbfounded.


    How did Pei Yibai''s mother know?


    You came here today to ask for proof?


    "Mom, where did you hear that?" Song Weiyi asked with a guilty conscience, his palms sweating.


    "The two-month-old child hasn''t even told you yet. Is it because I don''t ask you that you plan to keep hiding it?"


    "No...no, I just plan to tell you."


    "Still lying to me? What are you doing with your eyes dodging? You and Pei Yibai have gone too far, and even treated me like a monkey."


    When Song Weiyi heard that something was wrong, he immediately kicked to refresh himself.


    "Mom, that''s not the case. There was a misunderstanding before."


    "Misunderstanding? Using misunderstanding to frame Qu Xiaoxiao? Is this your or my son''s idea?" Mrs. Pei raised her face slightly.


    She is the mistress of the Pei family, with high morals and high status.


    Today, being questioned by a young girl made Mrs. Pei very unhappy.


    "It must be because of your influence that my son will do such a thing."


    Song Weiyi nodded feebly, so let''s take it like this.


    "About the ins and outs of the matter, I''ll ask you later. But now, I want to know about my grandson''s situation. Have you gone for a check-up? When was the last time?"


    "It was only checked a week ago. Don''t worry, mom. The doctor said that the baby is developing very well."


    The original bad things were wiped away because of the sudden arrival of the grandson.


    Mrs. Pei''s attention was completely on her future grandson, and she couldn''t care whether Qu Xiaoxiao was framed or not.


    "No, since you''re only two months pregnant, before..." Mrs. Pei''s eyebrows twitched, and she immediately realized it.


    Immediately jumped up from the sofa and pointed at Song Weiyi tremblingly.


    "You teamed up with Yibai to lie to me that you were pregnant?" Mrs. Pei roared loudly.


    If you have a child at that time, it will not be three months?


    The baby is only two months now!


    "You weren''t pregnant at all, were you? Otherwise, how could the baby be only two months old?"


    Song Weiyi felt that his head was getting bigger, hehehe said with a dry smile, "Mom, I made a mistake that time."


    "Wrong? Did you check wrong?"


    After Mrs. Pei said this, Song Weiyi didn''t think too much, and admitted it based on his own misreading.


    In vain trying to clear up their charges, after all, deliberately tricking Pei Yibai''s mother into pregnancy is not something that is already very happy.


    "Song Weiyi, you are lying!" Mrs. Pei said with certainty.


    "In front of me, I checked it in the hospital. What did you do wrong? You will make such a low-level mistake. As obstetrics and gynecology doctors, they will also make it?"


    "Don''t quibble, you just lied to me and acted for me from beginning to end!" Mrs. Pei was so angry that her chest heaved up and down, angry and disappointed.


    "Mom, we have no other choice." Song Weiyi sighed slowly.


    Under such circumstances, if it wasn''t for that "child", she and Pei Yibai might not have come to where they are today.


    "Don''t make excuses to explain, what''s your last resort? These are all excuses for you to evade the crime. I am so disappointed in my son that he made up such a lie to lie to me." Mrs. Pei sat back on the sofa.


    It''s hard for Song Weiyi to say anything now, because his mother-in-law will consider it as sophistry if anything is said, so he simply doesn''t waste this tongue.


    "Where''s Yibai? I want him to confront me face to face." Mrs. Pei pressed her knees and asked with a long face.


    "In the company."


    "Okay, then I''ll wait for him to come back at your house and ask him what it means!"


    Seeing her mother-in-law coming, Song Weiyi didn''t dare to underestimate her, so he called Pei Yibai while he was in the bathroom.


    "Honey, why are you calling me at this time? There is still an hour to get off work, so go back early tonight to accompany you."


    As soon as the connection was made, Pei Yibai''s gentle voice penetrated into his ears and came in through every opening.


    Song Weiyi felt warm all over when he heard the words "come back early to accompany him".


    "Okay, then I''ll wait for you."


    "By the way, husband, your mother is here and knows about my pregnancy, so..."


    After thinking for a while, Pei Yibai guessed that his mother was here to question her.


    "Don''t fight against mom, I''ll deal with it when I get back."


    "I know, I won''t be so impulsive, don''t worry."


    After hanging up the phone, Song Weiwei opened the door of the bathroom and met Mrs. Pei''s strange and indistinguishable face.


    She was so frightened that her hands trembled that she almost lost the claw machine.


    Clutching his chest, Song Weiyi felt lingering fear: "Mom, why did you suddenly appear here?"


    "I was caught secretly calling my son and complaining behind my back, are you scared now seeing me?" Mrs. Pei asked with a half-smile.


    Song Weiyi''s face was full of black lines, and he was a little embarrassed at first, but because of Mrs. Pei''s words, the embarrassment disappeared immediately.


    "Mom, you''re joking."


    "Are you joking? You know it well." Mrs. Pei snorted coldly, turned and left their room.


    At half past six, Pei Yibai returned home on time.


    With the addition of Mrs. Pei, the atmosphere at home is a little more weird.


    As soon as he entered, Mrs. Pei noticed it, but when Pei Yibai came back with a big photo frame, Mrs. Pei didn''t react.


    "Didn''t you come back from get off work? What''s in your hand?"


    Mrs. Pei put the photo frame, which was 1.3 meters long and 50 centimeters wide, on the coffee table.


    "When I came back, I saw a painting that was very interesting, so I bought it. Mom, do you want to take a look at it?"


    "Painting? Those oil paintings again? I don''t like it. You can see for yourself." Mrs. Pei suddenly lost interest.


    She can''t appreciate those fuzzy oil paintings, and she has never caught a cold.


    Just as he was about to ask Pei Yibai what he meant early on, he bent slightly, took out a small knife, and gently scratched the edge of the photo frame against the wrapping paper.


    "No, this time it''s a portrait of a character, which is very realistic."


    As Pei Yibai spoke, he didn''t stop his movements, he kept swipe across the line directly above, and the edge of the photo frame was exposed.


    Taking advantage of the situation, the three sides were solved, and the wrapping paper was torn off, and the portrait of the character was displayed in front of the mother and son without any concealment.


    "What kind of portrait? It''s obviously a picture of a child..." Mrs. Pei glanced at it, and her reaction was not small.


    "This is not a photo. This is a painting by someone else. It is so lifelike that it looks just like a photo."


    There are two fat dolls in the photo, one male and one female, one is sitting and the other is crawling on the ground, they are cute and adorable.

 Chapter 533

    This painter''s painting skills are excellent, if you don''t look carefully, you will almost believe that this is a photo taken by a camera, which shows that his skills are not ordinary.


    It was precisely because of this that Pei Yibai bought the painting.


    "Painted?" Mrs. Pei carefully looked at it, and after looking at it for a while, she realized that it was really not a photo.


    The fat doll in the painting is so cute and cute, it almost melted her heart.


    "How could there be such a beautiful child?" Mrs. Pei forgot to be angry, and pointed at the little figure above in amazement.


    It is simply the most amazing baby in the sky.


    Pei Yibai smiled, held Mrs. Pei''s shoulders, and helped her to sit down: "Mom, it''s just a painting. In the future, your grandchildren will be cuter and more beautiful than these two little guys."


    At the mention of this, Mrs. Pei''s face dropped.


    "You still have the nerve to tell me?"


    "Why are you embarrassed? Aren''t you looking forward to your grandchildren the most? Now I''m not happy to tell you now?"


    "Happy? You guys kept me a secret about Song Weiyi''s pregnancy. It was Qu Xiaoxiao who told me. Do you think I''m happy or not?" Mrs. Pei asked with a sullen face, with a smile on her face.


    Pei Yibai''s smile subsided, and the appearance of the long-lost name Qu Xiaoxiao in the conversation at this moment made him vigilant.


    "Shouldn''t she be abroad?"


    "How do I know? I still want to ask you this."


    Pei Yibai is her own son, so naturally he can handle his mother with certainty.


    "Mom, just ignore this matter for the time being. Next time Qu Xiaoxiao looks for you, just let someone tell her you''re not here."


    After talking for half an hour, Mrs. Pei''s anger was finally calmed down.


    "Eat dinner first, we''ll talk about it after dinner if there''s anything to do." Embracing Mrs. Pei to the restaurant, the husband and wife looked at each other.


    Song Weiyi grinned, Pei Yibai had a solution.


    Pei Yibai said that he would have a drink to celebrate.


    "Celebrate what?" Mrs. Pei didn''t respond.


    "To celebrate, you are about to embrace your grandson."


    Mrs. Pei was slightly startled, and showed a smile: "Are you sure it''s the grandson?"


    Among her grandchildren, she would prefer that the first one be her grandson.


    "Well, of course." Pei Yibai nodded without shame.


    Song Weiyi sat beside him like a statue, without saying a word.


    Usually, anyone who is free will indoctrinate his daughter with various stories, and in front of her mother-in-law, he cannot be exposed.


    "I''m going to get a bottle of wine."


    When Pei Yibai went out from the restaurant, he didn''t go directly to the wine cabinet to get wine, but went back to his room, took out his mobile phone and called Wang Meng.


    "Go and find out what happened to Qu Xiaoxiao, hasn''t she already been sent abroad?" Pei Yibai''s face was slightly cold when he said this.


    If it wasn''t for Qu Xiaoxiao making trouble in the middle, Song Weiyi''s pregnancy would probably take a while to tell.


    It seemed that the mother had been calmed down today, but in fact the old man always had a knot in his heart, which Pei Yibai saw through but did not explain.


    "Qu Xiaoxiao? What good thing did she do?" Wang Meng perked up, gossiping.


    "Check her, what are you gossiping about like a big man?"


    After finishing speaking, Wang Meng was caught off guard with a "snap".


    Since Wang Meng received such an order, he naturally didn''t dare to delay, and asked someone to investigate immediately.


    If you don''t check, you don''t know. If you check, you will be shocked.


    This Qu Xiaoxiao never went abroad at all.


    And after knowing that Song Weiyi is pregnant now, and the previous one was a fake pregnancy, Qu Xiaoxiao became even more arrogant, no longer the low-key and forbearing before.


    Wang Meng didn''t dare to delay, and immediately asked Pei Yibai to feed back the information he found.


    "You''re actually obedient and obedient?" Pei Yibai sneered when he heard the final result.


    He didn''t take his words seriously at all.


    "President Pei, what should we do now?"


    "Keep an eye on Qu Xiaoxiao''s movements." Pei Yibai''s cold voice revealed a hint of gloom.


    composer.


    Qu Xiaoxiao drove her arrogant wine-red Ferrari home, came out of the garage, and happened to meet her father.


    "Did you go out today? Why are you dressed like this?" Qu Futian looked at his daughter Zhang Yang''s dress and makeup, and his face sank slightly.


    "What''s wrong with this attire? This is the most correct attire. Dad, I just met you and I have something to tell you. I was wronged in vain for the previous month, because Song Weiyi didn''t have a miscarriage at all at that time, yes Use tricks to frame me."


    Running in front of her father, Qu Xiaoxiao''s pretty face changed color, and her good mood was replaced by anger.


    "What?" Qu Futian was surprised.


    "That''s not true! I''m absolutely sure that Song Weiwei''s two-month pregnancy is true. What I suffered before was nothing short of unwarranted, and they went too far."


    "Is this true?" Qu Futian''s face suddenly changed color.


    "It''s true, I''ve already confronted Aunt Pei."


    "The Pei family..." After saying these two words, Qu Futian didn''t continue.


    If the Pei family can swallow such a large piece of meat, the Qu family will soar into the sky and become the richest man.


    It just so happened that the Pei family was in turmoil now, Pei Yibai let go of the Pei family''s affairs, and Pei Chenyang also severed ties with the Pei family.


    "Xiaoxiao, don''t worry, dad will get you justice." Qu Futian patted his daughter on the shoulder and said firmly.


    "Dad, what do you want to ask for?"


    Qu Futian glanced at his daughter slowly, "How about swallowing the Pei family?"


    "What?" Qu Xiaoxiao exclaimed for a while.


    This sentence made her instinctively feel that it was impossible.


    That''s the Pei family, more powerful than theirs.


    "Xiaoxiao, you look at the Pei family now. They are richer than our family. But you have to know that now the Pei family is torn apart, Pei Yibai has no inheritance rights to the Pei family, and Pei Chenyang has fallen out with the Pei family. The only remaining The heir to the Pei family is only ten years old."


    And the most important point, he hasn''t said yet.


    He has received secret news that Pei Chengde''s hospital examination report came out yesterday.


    liver cancer.


    Pei Chengde suffered from liver cancer, and no one in the Pei family would know about it.


    "This... This situation is beneficial to us. Dad, if you want to deal with the Pei family, I will definitely support you. "


    "It''s just Dad, I really can''t get mad at Pei Yibai''s deception and bullying."


    "Father understands what you mean, you should start with Pei Yibai first, right?"


    How could Qu Futian not understand his daughter''s thoughts?


    Qu Xiaoxiao nodded, looking at them well, the unhappiness in her heart could be said to have risen to the extreme.


    "The big tree of the Pei family is about to fall, and Pei Chengde won''t protect his son. If that''s the case, what worries do I have?"


    Qu Futian decided to start with Pei Yibai.


    "Thank you, Dad." Qu Xiaoxiao was very satisfied with the result.


    After breaking Pei Yibai, it would not be difficult for her to deal with them.

 Chapter 534

    Pei Chenyang went back from Song Weiyi, and at the gate of the villa in Lishui Bay, Lin Miaoyu came uninvited.


    In just a few days, I found out where he lived.


    He frowned, and Lin Miaoyu trotted to his car, slapping the window.


    "Chenyang."


    Pei Chenyang unbuckled his seat belt, pushed the door down, Lin Miaoyu looked at him with reddened eyes.


    "How did you find this place?" Pei Chenyang closed the car door with his backhand.


    "I asked someone to investigate you, and then I found out that you bought a house here." Moreover, it is still the house next to the Zhao family.


    The moment Lin Miaoyu knew about this, her heart pounded and she almost collapsed.


    "Um."


    The weather was extremely cold, Lin Miaoyu was wearing a thick coat, scarf and hat, and her face could be seen flushed from the cold.


    "How long have you been standing here?"


    "I''ve been here for almost half an hour, and they don''t want to let me in, Chenyang, can we talk about it?"


    "Come in." Pei Chenyang took a deep look at her, then turned and walked towards the villa.


    This is a space that Lin Miaoyu has never entered before. It was bought by someone before, and the time is too late. Only the furniture has been changed, but the decoration style of the original owner is still the same.


    The room was warm, and after the servant served Lin Miaoyu a cup of hot milk, they all retreated.


    Just the two of them, sitting face to face.


    "If you have anything to say, let''s talk about it now." Pei Chenyang was holding hot tea, but he had no intention of drinking it.


    He didn''t have much thought to entertain Lin Miaoyu at the moment.


    When I got off the car just now, I just looked up and caught a glimpse of Zhao''s house next door.


    The two adjacent windows, Zhao Mengmeng''s room, were indeed equipped with anti-theft nets.


    And it''s the strongest one.


    "I..." Lin Miaoyu opened his mouth, but didn''t know what to say.


    question? Yelling hysterically?


    His reaction was already so cold, her doing so would only make Chen Yang more angry and displeased.


    Next door is the Zhao family, where Zhao Mengmeng lives.


    The two of them are getting closer and closer, maybe one day, they will cross the threshold and really come together.


    "Chenyang, you bought this villa to be the neighbor of the Zhao family, do you want to be with Zhao Mengmeng?" Lin Miaoyu summoned up her courage and tremblingly said.


    He frowned, and glanced over from the corner of his eye.


    "I don''t want to answer that question."


    "Have you hated me so much that you can''t even answer a question?"


    "It''s not disgusting, but to let you see the facts clearly, punch line, there are thousands of men better than me in this world, I hope you can withdraw as soon as possible."


    Lin Miaoyu grabbed the glass and almost crushed the warm glass in her hand.


    "So what? It''s not you, Pei Chenyang!" Lin Miaoyu stood up excitedly and growled at him.


    "Chenyang, for you, you fell in love with Zhao Mengmeng, so it''s easy to get away and get rid of it. But I can''t, you are the only man I have ever liked in my life, you still don''t know my feelings for you? "


    These days, there is a lot of news, and Lin Miaoyu always wears a mask when going out.


    The comments on the Internet made her angry and heartbroken.


    "So?" Pei Chenyang asked without answering.


    "The ultimate purpose of your coming today is to persuade me to turn back?" He directly asked Lin Miaoyu''s thoughts.


    Her face turned pale for a while, and her fingers trembled slightly, but she couldn''t deny it.


    Before coming here, she took time to meet Pei Chengde.


    his big brother.


    It''s just that Pei Chengde didn''t seem to be in a good mood today, Lin Miaoyu was invited out within less than ten sentences from the beginning to the end.


    "Wonderful words, if you really think so, then you can go back first. My attitude will not change, and your persuasion is useless. It''s cold, go back and rest early."


    Pei Chenyang got up and asked the servant to send Lin Miaoyu out.


    She was not given a chance to refuse.


    Standing at the gate of his house, Lin Miaoyu''s whole body was like chaff.


    This is the first time that I feel Pei Chenyang''s coldness and determination.


    She didn''t break in again, making useless struggles.


    His attitude has been made clear, and he will not compromise, even with his eldest brother.


    Lin Miaoyu''s hand tightened suddenly, "But Chenyang, I won''t give up easily."


    After stopping a car, Lin Miaoyu went up, took out his mobile phone, and looked at the screen for a long time.


    "Master, go to Dezhong Road." Lin Miaoyu instructed the driver.


    Then, with a hoarse voice, he dialed the number.


    "Hello, I have something to go over now, is it convenient?"


    The answer was quickly given over there, which is frankly convenient.


    She put away her mobile phone and turned her head to look at the villa that was getting farther and farther away from her.


    Half an hour later, the car stopped in front of a house.


    The store door was closed casually, Lin Miaoyu pushed the door open and walked in, a faint fragrance poured into the tip of his nose.


    "Hello, I''m Lin Miaoyu who called you just now. Is this Miss Liu?" There was a young girl in the store, very young, in her early twenties.


    "Please sit down." Liu Qinlan smiled slightly.


    "any drinks?"


    Lin Miaoyu put the bag beside her and casually said hot water.


    Her hands trembled a little, showing that Lin Miaoyu was a little nervous at the moment.


    Liu Qinlan quickly brought hot water over and sat in front of her. "Is there anything I can do for you?"


    "A friend introduced me here. Are you the owner? Or is the hypnotist someone else?" Lin Miaoyu asked in a low voice.


    Looking at such a young girl, it doesn''t look like it.


    Liu Qinlan nodded gracefully: "I''m the shop owner, if Miss Lin has any requirements, please tell me directly."


    "I want to hypnotize a man and make him forget a woman, is that okay?" Lin Miaoyu''s heart rose to her throat.


    Her hands rolled restlessly, and there was a little panic in her heart.


    But thinking of Pei Chenyang''s indifferent attitude, all these uneasiness disappeared immediately.


    In order to get what she wanted, she did this, and there was nothing wrong with it.


    "Yes, but not at the moment." Liu Qinlan''s eyes swept over with scrutiny and scrutiny.


    "When?" Lin Miaoyu was overjoyed when she heard the answer.


    As long as she can do it, she will be at ease.


    "Today, one month later."


    "One month later? It''s too long. This matter is urgent. It''s best to hypnotize him within this week." Lin Miaoyu stood up and spoke extremely fast.


    She doesn''t have that much time to wait until a month later, who knows what will happen in a month? What if Pei Chenyang used this month to marry Zhao Mengmeng?


    There were too many accidents, she didn''t dare to bet.


    "Money is not a problem. I heard that you need at least 200,000 yuan to move you. I can give you 500,000 yuan. However, within this week, within ten days at most, you must complete my request."


    Liu Qinlan crossed her legs and turned to Lin Miaoyu with a smile: "Within ten days, it is reasonable, but it is not an extremely cloudy day. If you do it at this time, the effect may not be as good as a month later."


    "I don''t care, as long as I can hypnotize him, Miss Liu, please leave this matter to you."

 Chapter 535

    Lin Miaoyu wished that this matter could be done properly right away, so that Pei Chenyang could give up on her.


    In this way, he and Zhao Mengmeng would have no chance at all.


    "In this case, let''s set it in ten days. In the past two days, you can get me a personal item from the person being hypnotized. During the hypnosis process, ten days later, it will be in the box of the teahouse on this street. conduct."


    "Okay, thank you so much. There will be a big thank you after everything is done. I will transfer a part of the deposit to you now."


    Hearing the satisfactory answer, Lin Miaoyu couldn''t help being overjoyed, took out her mobile phone with double-opening, and transferred money to Liu Qinlan on the spot.


    She just came to understand the situation, but she didn''t expect things to go so smoothly.


    Sure enough, he is an expert.


    "You''re welcome."


    "Then I''ll come back in two days. If you need my cooperation, just say it, Ms. Liu." Lin Miaoyu suppressed the excitement in her heart, and there was still a hint of joy on her face.


    The first smile he showed in days.


    After she left, Liu Qinlan''s mother came out of the house and "transferred 100,000 yuan to the account."


    "Well, the deposit given by Miss Lin just now."


    "Do you want to hypnotize again? When?" Mother Liu asked casually.


    "Ten days later."


    "Ten days later? Isn''t it a month later?"


    Mother Liu lowered her head and thought, ten days later, the days will be ordinary, if hypnotism is used, the effect may not be so good.


    "Miss Lin is impatient and can''t wait that long."


    "In that case, let''s do whatever we want."


    Lin Miaoyu returned home with excitement, and her mother greeted her directly.


    "What''s the matter? Did you tell Chen Yang?" Lin''s mother has retired, and she still has her charm all over her body, and she is well maintained.


    "Mom, I don''t plan to start with Chen Yang, I have other ways."


    "Huh? Can you not start with him? Do you mean his elder brother?"


    "No, specifically, I''ll tell you when I succeed."


    The mother and daughter worked hard to change the current situation, and they talked happily.


    Father Lin came out of the room and heard them whispering, and the book in his hand made a crisp sound.


    Lin Miaoyu''s mother and daughter were startled, and turned to look at him.


    "You haven''t given up yet? Witty words, Pei Chenyang has made it clear that he is not interested in you anymore. What''s the point of this?"


    "You old man, how do you talk? Is it easy to make punchlines now? As her father, it''s fine if you don''t seek justice for her, but you still say such things."


    "Don''t you think my words are bad? I started to dislike me before I said even worse things? Witty words, the 20 million that Pei Chenyang gave you is compensation. With this money, even if you have done nothing in your life , you can also live a good life. Why step into a place like Pei''s house?"


    "Old man, what are you talking about? Is 20 million yuan comparable to the Pei family? Marrying into the Pei family, let alone 20 million, is two billion, and you can get witty words. Do you understand it or not?"


    "The premise is that you have the ability to marry in, otherwise it is wishful thinking."


    Lin''s father is also a professor, because of Pei Chenyang''s incident, the family was full of uproar, and he was pointed out wherever he went these days.


    In the end, it''s not because of the matter between my daughter and Pei Chenyang.


    Before, he disapproved of marrying Lin Miaoyu into a wealthy family like the Pei family, but he had no reason at that time, and now that his daughter is still unwilling to give up after remarrying, Father Lin is very angry.


    "Dad, is this how you see me? Don''t worry, I will naturally have a way to marry into the Pei family." Lin Miaoyu pursed her lips and said coldly.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Pei Chenyang stood on the balcony, facing Zhao Mengmeng''s window.


    In order to guard against him, the Zhao family quickly installed an anti-theft net on Zhao Mengmeng.


    Contrary to her, in order to get close to Zhao Mengmeng, Pei Chenyang asked someone to remove the anti-theft net from the balcony in the morning.


    At this moment, his heart was very stuffed, because he couldn''t find a way to get closer to Zhao Mengmeng.


    Zhao Mengmeng called Zhao Mengmeng on her mobile phone, but as expected, she didn''t answer at all.


    He turned back to the room irritably, took a cigarette and lit it.


    Pei Chenyang pressed the internal number and asked the housekeeper to come up.


    "You keep an eye on the movements of the Zhao family to see if anyone can get close to the Zhao family."


    "Close to the Zhao family?" The butler was puzzled.


    Pei Chenyang slowly exhaled a smoke ring, nodded: "Yes, I have opened up all the channels that can enter the Zhao family, and tell me immediately."


    "Tomorrow, a doctor will come to Zhao''s house to check Miss Zhao''s body. Why don''t you go in during that time?" the butler suggested with his eyes lit up.


    This might be a way, but with his face, he would be recognized as soon as he entered.


    It is impossible to wear a mask all the time.


    "You go out first, let me think about it." Pei Chenyang waved his hand.


    How exactly can I enter the Zhao family?


    He lowered his head, his eyes fell on his leg, which was still in pain.


    If he really wants to go to Zhao''s house, the flaws here are likely to be exposed soon.


    Pei Chenyang immediately called He Chengzhi: "Let the best orthopedic doctor over there come over."


    He had to heal the injury on his leg as quickly as possible, otherwise, not to mention the inconvenience of traveling, it would bring trouble to him.


    "Uncle Pei, haven''t you been discharged from the hospital? Why do you still need a doctor?" He Chengzhi deliberately joked.


    During the two days when Pei Chenyang was in the hospital, he also went to see it twice, but he was kicked out of both.


    I''m still angry now, I''m so arrogant.


    "Ask knowingly." Pei Chenyang frowned.


    "What should I do? I''m off work now, and it''s inconvenient for the doctors who stayed behind to see me."


    Deliberately set up some difficulties for Pei Chenyang, who told him not to cherish his legs.


    "He Chengzhi!"


    "I''m telling the truth, why don''t you come here?" He Chengzhi snickered.


    Pei Chenyang pursed his lips and hung up the phone slowly.


    Enduring the pain, he went downstairs and asked the housekeeper for the medicine and the Dieda wine prescribed in the hospital that day.


    Rubbing the bones around the knee hard, there was a hint of pleasure under the severe pain.


    As for the place near the broken skin, a little medicine was applied.


    Just after finishing this, the doorbell rang.


    "Sir, it''s Young Master He Chengzhi." The housekeeper came back and reported to Pei Chenyang.


    Pei Chenyang glanced at the butler, and said displeasedly: "Why are you still standing there? Hurry up and open the door and invite people in."


    His legs were resting on the sofa, his trousers were rolled up to his knees, and there was still a hint of Dieda wine in the air.


    As soon as he entered the door, He Chengzhi smelled it.


    "This place is really nice, and the location is good. I''m afraid it''s not cheap, right?" He Chengzhi walked in carrying a small box, while looking at the structure of the villa.


    This was his first time here, so he was naturally curious.


    "With Young Master He''s ability, it''s probably not a problem to buy ten more villas like this." Pei Chenyang rolled his eyes at him.


    "Why are you here?" He asked, still sitting on the sofa, not getting up to greet him.

 Chapter 536

    Putting the small box aside, He Chengzhi happily sat down.


    "Come here to see if you are still alive, but the situation is much better than I imagined. It''s nothing serious. Why do you need to take the initiative to find a doctor?"


    The butler served a cup of hot tea, just in time to drive He Chengzhi away from the cold.


    "Well, nothing really disappoints you."


    He Chengzhi chuckled, "What are you talking about? With such a frustrated look, it seems that the past few days have really been unsatisfactory."


    It seemed that she had really been poisoned by a poison called Zhao Mengmeng.


    If there is a chance, I want to meet that Zhao Mengmeng, and see who the hell is, who transformed Pei Chenyang into this.


    "Don''t be too gloating in your tone." Pei Chenyang raised his head and glanced at He Chengzhi with cold eyes.


    "Do I have it? I feel that you are slandering me, but I don''t have the same knowledge and care as you, a lovelorn."


    He Chengzhi put down the cup, lifted the small box, and opened it on the coffee table.


    Inside are two bottles of medicine, as well as infusion equipment such as needles.


    "Your leg has been treated by the hospital. It''s nothing serious. Just pay more attention to applying the medicine. But the wound is a little infected. I''ll give you two anti-inflammatory injections. Wouldn''t it be interesting?"


    As a doctor, it was easy for He Chengzhi to target Pei Chenyang.


    I found a pole, stood beside it, hung the water on it, and tossed and tied Pei Chenyang''s hand.


    "Why, there''s still no progress with that Zhao Mengmeng? Who is it that has fascinated you so much?" He Chengzhi began to gossip excitedly.


    "If there''s nothing else, you can go back."


    Pei Chenyang rolled his eyes at him, and unceremoniously poured cold water on He Chengzhi''s head.


    "Do you really want me to go back? I''m here to solve your problems, maybe I can give you some advice or something." He Chengzhi rubbed his chin with a regretful expression on his face.


    Pei Chenyang showed surprise, thinking of the gap between him and Zhao Mengmeng, he fell silent immediately.


    "Tell me, what''s the situation now?" He Chengzhi poked him in the waist.


    This is also the embarrassment for Pei Chenyang, who can''t get close to Zhao Mengmeng.


    Pei Chenyang didn''t know if it would work or not to have a dog-headed military advisor like He Chengzhi beside him.


    But at this moment, he can only be a dead horse as a living horse doctor.


    Soon, the general situation of the matter was explained.


    "Uncle Pei, I didn''t expect you to be such a scumbag. You''ll blame him when you''re asleep." He Chengzhi rubbed his chin, his tone full of teasing.


    "Are you reading a joke or giving me advice?" Pei Chenyang pulled a handsome face.


    The rhythm of issuing an order to chase away guests after a disagreement?


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, you can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. It''s easy to talk about you." He Chengzhi chuckled.


    "When I was in the United States the year before last, I found something interesting, but I never took it out. For the sake of our good uncle and nephew, let me borrow it for you once."


    "What?" Pei Chenyang didn''t understand his mystery.


    "You must have heard of a human skin mask, have you heard of it? A piece of human skin can be compared to a real person''s face. You will not arouse the suspicion of the Zhao family''s parents if you go in and out of the Zhao family with this mask?"


    "Is it really true?"


    He had indeed heard of it, but he had never seen that kind of thing, and he thought it was just rumors outside, but he never thought that He Chengzhi actually had it.


    "nature."


    "But it''s a bit of a pity that that mask is the face of an American."


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as you can cover me." Pei Chenyang excitedly patted He Chengzhi''s shoulder repeatedly.


    "This time, you did me a big favor."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Fu Zining was detained for several days, and her son and daughter helped her one after another, but they couldn''t find a way.


    Now, she had to hurry.


    If she can''t find a way, she really can only spend the rest of her life here.


    She made a fuss, attracting the police guarding her.


    "I want to see Pei Yibai, I have something important to tell him, let him come to see me immediately, otherwise I will make them pay a terrible price. You''d better bring my words truthfully, or you will bear the consequences!"


    Fu Zining is dark and thin at the moment, with messy hair, how can she still have the image of the noble lady before?


    Seeing her like this, the policeman sneered and said, "You think Mr. Pei has time to see you as a prisoner? Stop dreaming, I don''t have time to bother."


    "If you don''t message me, you will regret it when something happens, and you won''t be able to keep this job!" Fu Zining didn''t expect the police to be so arrogant, unwilling to even convey a word, and immediately became furious.


    "Are you threatening me?"


    "Ha, if you don''t accept this threat, just ignore my words."


    Coming out of the place where Fu Zining was being held, the police officer''s expression turned ugly.


    After much deliberation, he decided to call Pei Yibai.


    "Mr. Pei, that Fu Zining said that he has something very important to see you, there seems to be some reason."


    Unexpectedly receiving this call, it was still a threat from Fu Zining, Pei Yibai frowned.


    When death was imminent, he dared to threaten him.


    "not see."


    Hearing his affirmative answer, the police officer immediately felt relieved, and said that a busy person like Mr. Pei would not take the time to meet such a person.


    "I see Mr. Pei, excuse me."


    Pei Yibai thought that the matter should be let go, but he didn''t expect that the police officer would call him again in the afternoon.


    Still saying the same thing.


    "Mr. Pei, just now, Fu Zining''s daughter came to see her. From what she said, it seems that something was given to her daughter to deal with you."


    Pei Yibai laughed back in anger, deal with him?


    "I''ll talk to Fu Zining later, how to deal with me." Pei Yibai picked up his suit and left the office coldly.


    police station.


    Fu Zining was telling her daughter the strong evidence she had.


    Her sons and daughters have all visited Song Weiyi, but the results are the same, and they can''t see anyone at all.


    As for her, she sniffed out the words secretly.


    She was charged with murder, and she estimated that she would stay in there for several years.


    Fu Zining was so furious that she simply smashed the jar and told her daughter the photos in her hands.


    Hearing that Fu Zining had such a photo, Fu Qishan almost couldn''t laugh out loud.


    "Mom, why did you tell me now? This kind of thing should have been brought out a long time ago." Fu Qishan complained a little, but was more happy.


    She has been thinking about how to get revenge on Song Weiyi, but she can''t find a chance.


    "I sent it to the newspaper before, but I don''t know why, it didn''t get published."


    "Stupid, why use a newspaper? Posting it directly on the Internet is a hundred times more useful than waiting in newspapers and magazines." Fu Qishan said excitedly.


    How big the role of public opinion is, I believe you can refer to Pei Chenyang and Zhao Mengmeng.


    "That''s right, Mom is too foolish, she didn''t think of this. When you go back in a while, immediately stare at the photo. Since Pei Yibai is unkind, don''t blame me for being unrighteous!"

 Chapter 537

    As soon as Fu Qishan left, Pei Yibai arrived behind.


    The moment he saw Pei Yibai, Fu Zining was stunned for a moment, feeling faintly uneasy.


    Why is he here? Did you hear something?


    She pretended to be calm, and her uneasiness was quickly suppressed.


    "Oh, isn''t this Pei Yibai? What kind of wind brought you here?"


    "Fu Zining, what did you tell your daughter?" Pei Yibai sat down in front of her, with an elegant posture, but the chill on his face reached people''s hearts.


    Fu Zining stared at him fiercely, she was so embarrassed, Pei Yibai was so elegant, she was used as a contrast.


    "Pei Yibai, I have your secrets in my hands. If you agree to come forward and let me go, I will not announce these secrets."


    His arrival was beyond Fu Zining''s expectation.


    But it also provided her with a chance, so there is still hope for going out by herself.


    "Handle?" Pei Yibai sneered, repeating the two words lightly.


    "Yes, you heard me right, if you don''t let me go, I will ruin you and Song Weiyi!" Fu Zining laughed.


    "It''s up to you? Is it a fool''s dream?"


    It''s one thing that Pei Yibai didn''t take her words seriously.


    I just thought it was Fu Zining''s gimmick, a way to sensationalize the public.


    Hearing this, Fu Zining was ashamed and angry, and stood up excitedly.


    If it wasn''t for her hands not being free and being roasted by handcuffs, she would have rushed towards Pei Yibai.


    "Idiots talking about dreams? Pei Yibai, before Song Weiyi and Sheng Jinsen were injured together and were almost arrested, do you still know?"


    Fu Zining laughed, triumphantly, her laughter was sinister and piercing.


    Pei Yibai on the opposite side jumped in his heart, feeling a bad premonition.


    She actually knew?


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" He looked at Fu Zining seriously, with a chill in his eyes.


    Fu Zining walked up to him without fear, and laughed loudly: "Nonsense? I knew you wouldn''t believe it. In that small broken building, Song Weiwei and Sheng Jinsen hugged each other. Do you still remember it? "


    When this matter was mentioned, Fu Zining was excited, as if she was Fu Qishan herself.


    Seeing Song Weiyi deflated and Pei Yibai furious, it was so satisfying.


    Pei Yibai''s eyes turned cold, and he looked straight at her.


    A possibility has been guessed.


    That is, Fu Zining was there at that time.


    only¡­¡­


    His deep thinking was interrupted by Fu Zining''s words: "You think everything will be fine after you found Song Weiyi? Haha, I also know Song Weiyi''s whereabouts, and I even prepared a hand."


    "I''ll show you a picture." Fu Zining laughed loudly, beckoning to the policeman, asking him to give her a mobile phone.


    The policeman subconsciously looked at Pei Yibai''s face and acted. He saw that his face was gloomy, but he didn''t refuse.


    He lowered his head and handed over the phone.


    Fu Zining got the phone and logged into her mailbox.


    Downloaded the photos from the mailbox, picked the largest one, and placed it in front of Pei Yibai.


    "Did you see it? How intimate is your wife lying with other men."


    In the photo, Song Weiyi''s bra and bra were unbuttoned, while Sheng Jinsen''s hand was placed on her chest, revealing the ambiguity.


    The other picture shows Sheng Jinsen lying on Song Weiyi''s body.


    Pei Yibai''s handsome face suddenly changed color, and the photo almost hurt his eyes.


    Even though, it''s just a photo, and it''s not even real.


    "Fu Zining!" With a wave of his big hand, the phone was immediately thrown out by him.


    With a "slap", it landed in the corner of the wall.


    And Pei Yibai''s hand suddenly grabbed Fu Zining''s neck, choked her and yelled.


    This action stunned the policeman next to him, and Fu Zining was even more stunned.


    No matter what, she never thought that Pei Yibai would fight her.


    She just felt that her breathing became more and more rapid, she couldn''t breathe, and she almost died.


    "Let go... let go..." She was short, almost lifted by Pei Yibai''s neck.


    Her legs dangled, her eyes were wide and round, and there was an expression of pain on her face.


    At this moment, Fu Zining really felt how close she was to death.


    "You are so brave. Before you, there is another person who threatened me. That is Sheng Zhenguo."


    He approached Fu Zining''s ear, his voice was low and cold: "Do you know why Sheng Zhenguo lost his hand?"


    Fu Zining opened her eyes in horror, not knowing, let alone wanting to know.


    But Pei Yibai is not what she wants at the moment.


    "I can tell you that because he offended me, I cut it off for him, understand?"


    When Fu Zining heard this, the blood on her face disappeared immediately, ignoring you was like a sieve, and she couldn''t say a word.


    Cut off Sheng Zhenguo''s hand...


    Just looking at Pei Yibai''s expression at the moment, Fu Zining also believed that everything he said was true and he didn''t lie.


    "You are bolder and more over the top than Sheng Zhenguo. You even sent someone to follow them, and even did such a thing. Tell me, how should I punish you? Cut your neck off, okay?" Pei Yibai chuckled lightly, before paying At this moment, Zi Ning only felt that his bluntness was biting cold.


    The only strength she had was enough for her to shake her head.


    No, she doesn''t want to die, she doesn''t want to die yet!


    "Mr. Pei, if you go on like this, you will strangle people to death." The police officer trembled all over, even as a policeman, he was frightened by Pei Yibai''s actions.


    This time, he completely stepped on Pei Yibai''s taboo and bottom line.


    "If she dares to design my people, she must be able to bear the consequences." After saying that, Pei Yibai let go of his hand.


    Like a dog, Fu Zining fell directly to the ground, lying on the floor, with obvious red marks around her neck.


    If this situation continued for another two minutes, Fu Zining might die.


    She didn''t have any strength in her body, she looked at Pei Yibai in surprise and anger, and couldn''t even utter a complete sentence.


    "Hand over the photo, and I can punish you lightly. Otherwise, next year today will be your death day, including those who have anything to do with you, Fu Zining, your son, your husband, and your daughter. To be buried with him." Pei Yibai walked over, knelt down in front of him, and said softly.


    Fu Zining couldn''t believe the threats and threats in the words.


    The pain in her neck continued, and she almost thought that she would die at that moment if she saved herself.


    It was the first time that she was so close to the god of death, and she was frightened, with tears and snot all over her face.


    "You...you...don''t mess around." Fu Zining kept rubbing her throat.


    It was burning hot, the pain was extreme, and it was pinched by Pei Yibai.


    His words made her shudder, and Fu Zining didn''t dare to underestimate them.


    "Fu Zining, I only give you one minute. If you don''t hand over those photos, you can die at any time."


    "Let me out, I will give you everything, I swear!"


    "You still dare to negotiate with me?"

 Chapter 538

    Pei Yibai laughed back in anger, the scene in the photo just now appeared in his head.


    It seems that Fu Zining''s people arrived before they arrived, so they had time to take such a photo.


    When he arrived, the situation was not so extreme, so Fu Zining ordered it specially, just for that group of photos?


    Fu Zining clutched her chest, panting heavily.


    Pei Yibai''s voice frightened her, she was afraid of death.


    However, in this matter, Fu Zining would rather fight to the death.


    Otherwise, even if you don''t die, you will still be imprisoned in this ghost place in the end. What is the difference between death and death?


    She crawled and stood up unsteadily.


    "Yes, I''m negotiating terms with you. If you don''t agree to me, I''m fine with my death. But once I die, the pornographic photos of Song Weiwei and Sheng Jinsen will be revealed on various channels. At that time, I hope that Young Master Pei can Can bear that end."


    "Poison woman." Pei Yibai was furious, and kicked towards Fu Zining.


    She just stood up, and suddenly fell down again.


    "Hmm...haha, I''m a poisonous woman, otherwise how dare you do this? Why, will you let me go if you are threatened by this poisonous woman?"


    Fu Zining could still laugh, even though she was in extreme embarrassment.


    Pei Yibai standing in front of her was indeed remarkable.


    However, isn''t he threatened by her now?


    She cared so much about Song Weiyi, that little bitch.


    The more he cares, the better for her.


    If she didn''t care, she would panic, and she would definitely die.


    "Fu Zining, you''d better pray that you don''t fall into my hands next time."


    Pei Yibai really wanted to kill her directly, and Fu Zining was the first to threaten him so arrogantly, but he couldn''t afford such an effect.


    "I''ll give you an afternoon to think about it. Otherwise, I won''t care about the consequences. If you die, you will die. It''s no big deal." Fu Zining smiled happily.


    He kept saying that it was no big deal, but in his heart he was terrified to death.


    Pei Yibai''s face was livid, and he left the police station directly.


    Back in the car, he called Wang Meng and asked him to immediately arrange for someone to check all of Fu Zining''s communication tools.


    The results came out quickly.


    "There are encrypted photos in Fu Zining''s two mailboxes, and nothing has been found out about the rest."


    This result did not satisfy Pei Yibai.


    These are probably just backups, negatives or USB flash drives, and these things can be copied at any time.


    "Where''s Fu Qishan? What''s the matter?" His hand was shaking slightly as he grabbed the steering wheel.


    All because of being angry.


    When Pei Yibai lived to this age, the first person who provoked him was Sheng Zhenguo, and later, it was Fu Zining.


    I have never lost control of my emotions before, wishing to kill her.


    "After leaving the police station, I went straight back to Sheng''s house, and I still can''t see any movement from her." In fact, Wang Meng didn''t know the intention behind Pei Yibai''s actions.


    Also because I don''t know what happened that day.


    After hanging up the phone, Pei Yi drove home with a blank face.


    Along the way, he was thinking about how to do it.


    The photos could not be released, but he compromised with Fu Zining, he felt as if he had been stabbed.


    Halfway back, Pei Yibai stopped the car suddenly and redialed Wang Meng.


    "Is there a way to kill Fu Qishan within this afternoon?"


    Fu Zining has a deep relationship with her daughter, which can be seen from the previous actions.


    But now, Pei Yibai guessed that probably only Fu Qishan had those photos in his hand.


    Once Fu Qishan''s life is gone, he will immediately deal with Fu Zining, so that this matter can be completely resolved.


    "Boss Pei?" Wang Meng was stunned and stunned, thinking he had heard it wrong.


    This time, Qi Shan''s life was to be paid, which was no small matter.


    "Just tell me, can it be done?" Pei Yibai asked coldly.


    It turned out to be serious.


    Wang Meng didn''t hear any jokes, and his tone became serious: "Mr. Pei, I''m afraid this matter is not feasible. Fu Qishan is in the Sheng family at the moment, and our people have no way to get in, let alone God doesn''t know Unknowingly killed her."


    Sheng Zhenguo was also afraid of death. After his arm was broken, the Sheng family''s villa stepped up its defenses, and it was extremely difficult to get in.


    "I see, you go to work."


    Pei Yibai calmed down in the car for a while before restarting the car.


    When he got home, he thought Song Weiyi was sleeping, so he took off his coat and walked into the house.


    After walking a few steps, he suddenly heard a low moan.


    Pei Yibai walked into the room following the sound. The sound came from the bathroom, and Song Weiyi retched inside.


    "What''s wrong?" Pei Yibai suppressed the annoyance in his heart, pushed the door open and entered.


    Song Weiyi, who was lying in front of the sink, did not expect him to come back at this time, and was completely stunned.


    "Husband... um... vomit..." Before he could utter a complete sentence, Song Weiyi''s head immediately moved to the sink, and continued to retch.


    I spit out everything in my stomach, my throat is dry, and I feel extremely uncomfortable.


    "Why are you throwing up? Is there something uncomfortable?" Pei Yibai didn''t dare to underestimate him, and kept patting Song Weiyi''s back, nervousness flashed across his face.


    Song Weiyi has been standing here for several minutes.


    She took half a glass of water with the cup and rinsed her mouth.


    His whole body was weak, and after rinsing his mouth, he pulled himself together and walked out of the bathroom with Pei Yibai''s support.


    "I thought your daughter was a well-behaved one, but I didn''t expect her to be a tosser. There was no reaction before, not because she was well-behaved, but because she hadn''t started to toss."


    Song Weiyi vomited until tears came out, and kept wiping away his tears with paper, feeling extremely uncomfortable.


    "It was morning sickness just now? The reaction was too strong." Pei Yibai let go of her, and immediately went out to find something sour.


    He knew that at this time, this kind of thing could suppress Song''s only discomfort.


    After taking a plum in his mouth, he felt better, Song Weiwei asked him why he came back at this time.


    "If you don''t come back at this time, how do you know that you are so uncomfortable?" Pei Yibai gently stroked her shoulder.


    The scene just now is still shocking.


    "So you came here specially to see me?" Song Weiwei smiled and nestled in his arms.


    This sentence surprised and delighted her.


    "Yes." Pei Yibai twitched the corner of his mouth.


    He didn''t want to see any sorrow on this face. Today''s matter must be resolved.


    Even if it was a compromise with Fu Zining.


    "Husband, you are so kind. I don''t want to throw up when I see you. You are more effective than plums." Song Weiwei believed it, and clasped his fingers, so excited that he couldn''t hold it back.


    "Well, do you want to sleep?"


    Song Weiyi shook his head, "I''d rather go for a walk than sleep, is it convenient?"

 Chapter 539

    "It''s cold outside."


    "Don''t be afraid, I can wear a little more. Do you want to go back to the company?"


    "I won''t go back. I''ll stay with you at home today. Is there anywhere you want to go?"


    Song Weiyi replied shopping.


    He got up quickly and went to pick out clothes.


    While she was changing clothes, Pei Yi Baihan called the police station with a face.


    "Let Fu Zining listen to the phone."


    Soon, Fu Zining''s voice rang from the phone.


    "Why, Pei Yibai, have you considered it?" Fu Zining asked pretending to be calm.


    For this upcoming answer, Fu Zining was also nervous, fearing that she would be sentenced to death by Pei Yibai.


    "Fu Zining, remember every word you said to me today. If there is any information about the photo circulating on it after you come out, I will kill you."


    Pei Yibai stood on the balcony, with the cold wind blowing, he was extraordinarily calm at the moment.


    These words made Fu Zining tremble all over.


    "I know."


    "Other than you and Fu Qishan, who else knows about the existence of these photos?" He had to make sure first.


    Fu Zining''s heart lifted, revealing a trace of fear and uneasiness.


    Before that, she had sent these photos to the newspaper, but in the end, the photos were not published.


    Was it stopped?


    Or didn''t receive it at all?


    Of course Fu Zining expected the latter.


    So many days have passed, and these photos have not seen any disturbances, so it is estimated that nothing happened.


    Fu Zining immediately categorically said no.


    "I only told Shanshan, including Xiu Yan, that the photo was taken by Xiao Li, and he couldn''t back it up. I''m sure of this, I can swear it."


    "Your oath is worthless in my eyes." Pei Yibai sneered.


    Fu Zining''s face flushed red, and she wanted to refute, but couldn''t speak.


    Whether these photos will be exposed later, she doesn''t know.


    The only safe thing to do now is to leave immediately after coming out.


    "Delete all the backups, especially the ones from Fu Qishan''s."


    "Don''t worry, I have asked the police here to call Shanshan just now. Although she is very unhappy, she will not send such things regardless of my life or death."


    "I hope so."


    The corners of Fu Zining''s mouth raised unconsciously. In that case, there would be no problem in going out by herself.


    "Can I go out now? I asked Shanshan to pick me up and make sure she doesn''t have any backups by the way."


    "You''d better be able to do it. Otherwise, if there are any gossips outside after you come out, I have ten thousand ways to catch you back immediately."


    When Pei Yibai said this, Song Weiyi had already changed and came out.


    Wearing a loose cotton skirt and wearing snow boots to keep warm.


    Immediately hung up the phone and went in from the balcony.


    "Honey, I''m ready, do you want to change?" Song Weiwei looked at him with a smile.


    Looking around, Pei Yibai can go out now dressed up, just need to add a coat.


    "No, let''s go." Pei Yibai supported her.


    Before leaving, he took a box of plums and stuffed them into Song Weiyi''s bag.


    As for the bag, it was carried by Pei Yibai.


    "Where are you going? Any goals?"


    "I don''t have any goals. I just walk around. I haven''t moved recently. If this goes on for three months, my whole body will be swollen."


    I pinched myself through the thick clothes, but I haven''t pinched any flesh yet.


    "After dinner, I''ll take you for a walk."


    "it is good."


    Song Weiyi hasn''t been out shopping for a long time, and feels like she''s derailed from the world.


    As soon as I came out, I felt like I was liberated, and I was extremely happy and satisfied.


    Song Weiyi, who didn''t have much shopping habits before, is very keen on shopping today.


    It''s just that they are all shops with small shoes and small clothes.


    "Husband, does this look good? It''s pink." Song Weiwei gestured with a small skirt.


    Because of Fu Zining''s disturbance, Pei Yibai was overwhelmed, and his mood today was naturally affected.


    After Song Weiyi said that, he glanced at it casually, nodded and said it looked good.


    "It''s so perfunctory, you didn''t even look at it seriously. Do you have something on your mind? I see why you look a little unhappy today?" Song Weiwei put down his clothes, took his arm, and asked with some concern.


    "It''s okay, don''t think too much about it." Pei Yibai flatly denied it.


    Song Weiyi nodded, but the eagerness just now was gone after all.


    After leaving the children''s clothing store, looking at the spoils in Pei Yibai''s hands, he also bought a few sets of clothes and some things that he will need from now on. Song Weiwei felt that it was almost done.


    "Let''s eat out today and go back after eating."


    "Okay." Pei Yibai readily agreed.


    However, after walking a few steps, Song''s only smile faded slightly.


    Because the figure of Fu Qishan and Fu Zining coming together from the opposite side caught her attention.


    "Why..." Fu Zining actually appeared in front of her.


    Song Weiyi was wondering if he had read it wrong.


    "Shanshan, it''s Song Weiyi and Pei Yibai!" Obviously, Fu Zining also saw them.


    His footsteps stopped immediately, not daring to move forward.


    She had just come out of the police station, and Fu Qishan thought that she had come to the mall to buy clothes, but she didn''t expect to run into Song Weiyi.


    Fu Qishan was really upset that those photos that had already been obtained just flew away like this.


    "It''s indeed them, let''s go Mom, go over and say hello." Fu Qishan couldn''t help but grab Fu Zining''s hand, regardless of whether she wanted to go there or not.


    "Say hello? Don''t you need it? Pei Yibai probably hates me to the bone now." Fu Zining stepped back.


    "What are you afraid of? Anyway, the things have been destroyed according to his conditions. If you hate it, you hate it. There is no reason. How dare he beat us?"


    Fu Zining curled her lips, thinking that the words to kill her have come out, are you still afraid of hitting her?


    It''s just that Fu Qishan had dragged her over there, and she could only walk over there enduring her fear and fear.


    She decided to pack up her things and leave as soon as she got home and changed.


    "Isn''t this the only one, and my brother-in-law?" Fu Qishan suppressed her ugly face and smiled insincerely.


    "Well, long time no see." Song Weiyi greeted coldly and took Pei Yibai''s hand.


    Pei Yibai showed a warning face, and stared at Fu Qishan coldly.


    The latter didn''t take it seriously, and raised his chin arrogantly, as if he was provoking her.


    "Let''s go first, didn''t you say you''re hungry?" Pei Yibai looked away lightly, and said to Song Weiyi in a warm voice.


    "it is good."


    Coincidentally, Song Weiyi didn''t want to entertain them too much.


    As for why Fu Zining appeared here at this moment, she didn''t think too much about it for now.


    "Why is my brother-in-law leaving in such a hurry? I haven''t finished my sentence yet. Thank you, brother-in-law, for letting my mother go without counting the fault."

 Chapter 540

    Seeing that they were about to leave, Fu Qishan suddenly became unbalanced, and said these words quickly.


    Seeing Song Weiyi''s footsteps stop instantly, the corners of Fu Qishan''s mouth slowly raised, as expected.


    After finally gaining some control, how could she watch them carefree?


    Song Weiyi suffocated with a smile, let Fu Zining go?


    This is Pei Yibai''s handwriting?


    "What do you mean?" Song Weiwei looked coldly at the woman who was protesting towards him.


    "It''s nothing, I just came here to thank some brothers-in-law. Fortunately, he didn''t care about us like us, otherwise my mother''s matter would be really difficult. If you are the only one, let my mother apologize to you. She didn''t mean it. I hope You adults don¡¯t care about minor faults.¡±


    Fu Qishan poked Fu Zining''s waist, motioning to her mother.


    And Fu Zining''s face was as pale as paper.


    Song Weiyi''s face was also pale, listening to Fu Qishan''s words in disbelief.


    "No..." Song Weiyi opened his mouth with difficulty.


    This is the funniest joke in the world, right? How could Pei Yibai help them?


    Moreover, Fu Qishan''s demeanor was obviously intended to scare her off.


    Obviously, she was indeed shocked by Fu Qishan.


    "If you don''t get out immediately, I can ask your mother to go back and enjoy the prison life at any time." Pei Yibai looked at the two women in front of him sadly.


    The heart in his chest was beating wildly, and he was extremely angry.


    He never expected that Fu Qishan would be so courageous.


    Seeing them, instead of leaving, they even came here to sow discord.


    "Brother-in-law, why are you so angry? I also mean it well. In addition to thanking you and apologizing to Wei Wei, I also want to tell you that all those photos have been destroyed, and there is no one left, so brother-in-law can rest assured. "


    This very meaningful sentence made Song Weiyi feel icy cold all over his body.


    What picture?


    What kind of deal are they hiding from themselves?


    "Fu Qishan!" Pei Yi''s Bai Jun''s face turned cold, and he almost stabbed her to death with the cold light in his eyes.


    "Get out immediately."


    For the first time in Pei Yibai''s life, the desire to fight a woman was so strong that he wished he could slap the woman in front of him to death.


    "Don''t think that because you are Sheng Zhenguo''s woman, I can''t touch you."


    "Is this a threat? I''m really scared." Fu Qishan looked at Song Weiyi''s pale face, feeling bursts of joy in her heart.


    She knew that her attempt to sow discord today had succeeded.


    Song Weiyi definitely doesn''t know the ins and outs of the matter. Her half-concealed statement is enough to cause Song Weiyi to make waves.


    "Shanshan, please don''t say a few words, don''t say a few words. Mr. Pei, Shanshan didn''t do it on purpose. I''ll go back and teach her well."


    "I''m leaving now, I''m leaving now." It was Fu Zining who said this.


    Not daring to delay for another minute, Fu Zining directly pulled her daughter hard, not daring to breathe.


    "Mom, isn''t it just a few words?"


    "Shanshan, if you have anything to say, my mother will talk about it when she goes back. Now I''m begging you, don''t say a few words."


    Like the wind blowing under their feet, they retreated quickly.


    In the mall hall where people come and go, Song Weiyi can''t lift his footsteps.


    The original smile was gone, and she couldn''t tell what mood she was in at the moment.


    "Honey, didn''t you say you''re hungry? Go eat something to fill your stomach first." Pei Yibai took a deep breath, pretending to be calm.


    The waves in her eyes had surfaced on her face, Song Weiyi was not very good at hiding her emotions.


    With people coming and going around, Song Weiwei knew that this was not a place to talk, so he nodded slowly and agreed.


    In the box, after Song Weiyi sat down, he didn''t have any appetite.


    I''m in the worst mood.


    "Can you explain what they mean by what they said just now? What kind of photo?" Song Weiwei held the cup, and the hot water couldn''t warm his mood at the moment.


    She was a little angry, but not enough for her to directly sentence Pei Yibai to death.


    "Fu Qishan is talking nonsense, don''t listen to her sowing discord." Pei Yibai put his hand on hers and said affirmatively.


    "Well, I know, I won''t trust outsiders'' words. It''s just that I want to hear from you." Song Weiyi pulled out a faint smile, a little reluctantly.


    I wouldn''t believe it, but it was an indisputable fact that Fu Zining was released from prison suddenly.


    why?


    "This was an accident. I will make Fu Zining pay the price in the future, but this time is an exception." Pei Yibai took a few deep breaths and said softly.


    Song Weiwei sipped his water without knowing what to eat, his heart fluttered.


    She was not satisfied with this statement because it didn''t go to the root.


    What kind of deal did Pei Yibai not want to tell himself?


    "You don''t have anything else to say?" Song Weiwei tried his best not to think about it.


    The emotions of pregnant women cannot be turbulent.


    "Have."


    Song Weiyi''s gaze suddenly looked over, a glint of hope flashed in his eyes, he wants to explain?


    "Remember when we made a bet, you promised me a wish?"


    Song Weiyi was puzzled, but nodded.


    It was more than a month ago, she made a bet with Pei Yibai, she lost, but Pei Yibai won.


    The loser promised to do something for the winner, but Pei Yibai didn''t say what it was.


    Only now did Pei Yibai mention that Song Weiwei had a bad premonition.


    "My wife, you have to know that I won''t hurt you. Everything I do is based on the premise of being good to you. So, about today''s things, you forgot, that''s what I want you to do. "


    Pei Yibai pulled the chair closer, the distance was getting closer, but Song Weiyi''s mood could not be calm.


    She didn''t expect that Pei Yibai would come up with that request to make herself forget it.


    What is the secret, do you need to hide it from yourself like this?


    "Okay." Song Weiyi lowered his head and said this word with all his strength.


    "Thank you." Pei Yibai hugged her gently.


    Based on the only thing he knew about Song, as long as he mentioned those photos, she would definitely ask to see them.


    But at first glance... the consequences are more serious.


    "Believe me, I won''t let Fu Zining and the others dance around for too long." Especially Fu Qishan.


    Their mother and daughter stepped on their bottom line again and again. It seems that what they told Fu Zining earlier was all for nothing.


    "Well, I know." Song Weiyi replied blankly.


    "Eat something, what do you want to eat?" The topic was too serious, Pei Yibai took out the menu and handed it over to divert Song Weiyi''s attention.


    She pointed at two casually, but she didn''t have any appetite.


    When the food came, the aroma was tangy, but Song Weiyi only wanted to vomit when he smelled it.


    "Why did you vomit again? Why is the child so fussy?" Seeing this, Pei Yibai kept patting Song Weiyi''s back.


    "I want to drink something sour, go get me one."


    Pei Yibai heard the words, and left without further ado.


    Her phone beeped and vibrated, and when she saw it, Fu Qishan sent her a text message.

 Chapter 541

    She clicked on the SMS page, and the string of texts sent by Fu Qishan was exposed to Song Weiyi''s eyes.


    "Song Weiyi, my mother came out, so what if I give you medicine? Isn''t it all right in the end? It''s really satisfying."


    Song Weiyi''s hands were trembling, Fu Qishan knew what she was most concerned about, so she picked out what Song Weiyi didn''t want to hear the most.


    "Look at your complexion just now. Don''t be angry because of it. I heard that you are pregnant. It''s not good to move your fetus because of these trivial things, right?"


    Song Weiwei stared blankly at the string of text on the screen, wondering if the whole world knew about her pregnancy?


    Qu Xiaoxiao knew it, and so did Fu Qishan.


    "What do you mean by what you said just now? What kind of photo?" Song Weiyi didn''t reply to the text message, and directly dialed Fu Qishan''s phone number.


    This move was beyond Fu Qishan''s expectation.


    It''s just that it''s in her arms. Doesn''t this mean that Song Weiyi cares and cares a lot?


    She laughed loudly, "It''s nothing, since Pei Yibai didn''t say anything, I can''t be a big talker, right?"


    "Fu Qishan!" Song Wei growled in a low voice.


    This style of half-talking and half-doing is the most repulsive, especially now when it involves so much.


    "Why? Angry? Want to know? The more curious you are, the more I won''t tell you. Let you be curious enough. Don''t get me wrong. I didn''t have any improper collusion with your husband before. The photo is not a photo of my bed with him."


    Fu Qishan thought about it, this kind of statement made Song Weiyi even more angry?


    Best of all, she''d be content if she got so angry that she dropped the damn kid.


    Song Weiyi''s breathing was a little short, and he growled: "Don''t talk nonsense, do you think I will believe this kind of low-level sowing dissension? Pei Yibai''s vision is not so bad, and he likes a woman like you."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Song Weiyi hung up with a snap.


    She couldn''t continue talking with Fu Qishan, otherwise she couldn''t guarantee whether she could maintain her sanity.


    However, Fu Qishan''s words permeated Song Weiyi''s mind.


    Improper relationship, and bed photos...


    Song Weiwei shook his head violently, forcibly stopping his wild thoughts.


    No matter how poor your vision is, you won''t be able to fall in love with a woman like Fu Qishan, let alone Pei Yibai who has a unique vision.


    He hated Qi Shan the most, and it was impossible for him to have anything to do with her.


    But what circumstances were enough to make Pei Yibai give up pursuing Fu Zining, even when he was obviously angry, he didn''t tear himself apart with Fu Qishan?


    "No, Song Weiyi, you need to calm down, you need to calm down!"


    She drank the cold boiled water all the way to her stomach.


    Pei Yibai pushed the door in with a glass of lemon juice in his hand.


    Just happened to see her put down the cup.


    "The lemon juice you asked for...how did you drink the boiled water?"


    "I feel better, I''m a little thirsty, so I drank it." Song Weiyi smiled lightly, his eyes had no contact or communication with him.


    "Do you want lemon juice?" He gestured to the glass in his hand.


    "Yes." Song Weiyi nodded, watching him put the lemon juice in front of her.


    Just as he picked up the cup, the phone on the table rang again.


    Pei Yibai got close, and immediately saw the note on it: Fu Qishan.


    Song Weiyi''s heart skipped a beat suddenly, meeting his probing gaze, he thought to himself that Fu Qishan was crazy.


    In her astonished gaze, she saw that Pei Yibai connected the phone with a "ding" and turned on the speakerphone.


    Fu Qishan''s triumphant voice immediately rang in their ears.


    "Song Weiyi, why are you in such a hurry to hang up the phone? I haven''t finished talking yet, why are you guilty? Or did the few words just now scare you?"


    Song Weiyi frowned, and Pei Yibai looked over again with questioning eyes.


    Just now? So, Fu Qishan called her just now?


    Pei Yibai did not ask this question for the time being.


    Fu Qishan''s arrogant voice was still in my ears.


    "You are a big belly woman now, and you can''t please Pei Yibai. Isn''t it normal for him to go out to find other women? You think you, Song Weiyi, are a huge fan, and you can make him give up the whole forest. Stop making trouble, okay?"


    Song Weiyi''s heart seemed to fall to the bottom in an instant.


    If it was before, she would definitely not believe it, but now, Fu Zining''s release from prison is not just a coincidence, is it?


    Her face was extremely pale, and the hand holding the cup was trembling slightly.


    Fu Qishan humiliated viciously, and after saying these words, she felt extremely happy.


    It''s just that Song Weiyi over there seems to be a little silent.


    Excited?


    Fu Qishan''s heart suddenly boiled, and she continued in a particularly dissatisfied way: "By the way, there is one more thing I didn''t say, you must not know it? When you were hospitalized, it wasn''t just that you were caught behind Oh, phenytoin was put in the food you ate a few times ago, you just wait to give birth to a little monster and see if the Pei family will accept your child."


    Song Weiyi jumped up, opened his eyes wide, and stared blankly at Pei Yibai.


    "What she said is true?" She stood up excitedly, her voice was startled and frightened.


    The so-called Pei Yibai had another woman, Song Weiyi was only suspicious.


    But when she interfered with her child, she panicked completely.


    Pei Yibai''s face was livid, it was extremely difficult to see.


    He was not in a hurry to answer Song Weiyi''s words, but picked up the phone directly.


    "Fu Qishan, it seems that you didn''t take my warning seriously." Pei Yibai''s hand almost crushed the phone next to his ear.


    His voice stunned Fu Qishan, who was excited to provoke dissension, "How could it be you?"


    Before Pei Yibai could reply, the phone hung up with a "snap".


    Fu Qishan listened to the beeping mobile phone in her ear, only feeling that the surroundings were chilly.


    "Hurry up!" Fu Qishan felt inexplicably fearful.


    In any case, she never expected that this time it was Pei Yibai who answered the phone and listened to her words intact.


    Next, he was afraid that he would pursue it. Thinking of the red marks on his mother''s neck, Fu Qishan trembled all over.


    You have to go back to Sheng Zhenguo''s home early to ensure your own safety.


    "Pei Yibai, what''s going on? Is what she said true?" Song Weiyi stood up excitedly and tugged at his sleeve.


    "It''s not true! Don''t trust Fu Qishan''s words!" Pei Yibai said firmly while holding Song Weiyi''s shoulder.


    "Fu Qishan is trying to sow discord. Whether it''s a photo or a drug, she fabricated it. The tube of blood you drew before you were discharged from the hospital was to check whether you had that drug in your body before."


    Song Weiyi looked at him dumbly: "Really? Are you sure?"


    "Yes and yes, the inspection report is still in my drawer. If you believe Fu Qishan, her sowing discord will be successful."

 Chapter 542

    Song Weiyi''s whole body went limp, and his breathing was unstable.


    Wiping her forehead, she realized that in such weather, she was frightened into a cold sweat.


    Pei Yibai hugged her waist to prevent Song Weiyi from falling down.


    "Don''t lie to me, I''m afraid. I dare not bet on the safety of the baby. If what she said is true, she was born with defects..."


    "Hush!" Pei Yibai put his finger on Song Weiyi''s lips, interrupting her words before she could blurt out.


    Her eyes moved, she looked at him silently, Pei Yibai looked back firmly with deep and charming eyes.


    "There is no such hypothesis, and this hypothesis has no chance of being established!" His cold tone interrupted Song''s only wild thoughts.


    "The results of the blood test proved that you didn''t take the ingredients of that medicine. I confronted that little nurse later, and it was true that once it got into the porridge first, but you forgot, you didn''t take a sip of the porridge that day?"


    Song Weiyi''s head was in a mess, and he had some memories of what happened that day, but also a little fuzzy.


    Holding her head in her hands and thinking for a while, she remembered that she hated the porridge that she had eaten for several meals that day, so she didn''t move at all and just ate vegetables.


    "Yes, I didn''t drink porridge." Song Weiwei''s lips trembled slightly, and he remembered it suddenly.


    "She went down into the porridge?" She hurriedly raised her head, trying to get an affirmative answer from Pei Yibai''s expression.


    "Yes, it''s just in the porridge, the portion is not much, but fortunately you didn''t drink the porridge that day. Besides, the blood test results are not wrong, so I''m absolutely sure that our child is fine, don''t scare yourself."


    "I was really scared. I don''t want our baby to have an accident. How cruel is this kind of accident for a child?" Song Weiyi''s eyes fell, and he cried loudly.


    Pei Yibai hugged her, and could feel the woman in his arms trembling and trembling.


    His thin shoulders shrugged as she cried, and his coat was wet with tears.


    "No, trust me, you''ll be fine!"


    "You don''t need to pay attention to Fu Qishan''s poor means of alienating our relationship. She will soon pay the price for her stupidity."


    He stroked Song''s only long hair with a stern tone.


    If he hadn''t been forced to a certain extent, Pei Yibai wouldn''t easily fight an ordinary person.


    Song Weiyi cried for a long time, as if she wanted to cry out all her grievances.


    Don''t hide your voice, don''t hide your ugliness.


    Pei Yibai''s heart throbbed in pain, "Don''t cry, the restaurant is almost flooded by you, do you think our baby will cry as much as you in the future?"


    He hugged her waist and sighed helplessly.


    But he was reluctant to say serious words.


    "I don''t want to, but I can''t help it." Song Weiyi sobbed softly, and Pei Yibai wiped away the tears that had just welled up to half.


    Her face was flushed, and her eyes were more like rabbit eyes.


    "Okay, if you didn''t hold back just now, forget it, don''t cry now, it''s my fault, I gave Fu Qishan a chance."


    He raised Song Weiyi''s chin slightly, and in her astonished gaze, suddenly kissed Song Weiyi''s lips.


    With a bang in his head, Song Weiwei froze, looking at him without any reaction.


    "Well¡­¡­"


    Just about to push Pei Yibai away, he opened his mouth, but followed Pei Yibai''s tongue.


    He got in wantonly, hooked Song Weiyi''s lips and tongue, and slightly increased the force of his big hand, so that she kept clinging to his direction.


    Pei Yibai''s breathing was unsteady, looking at the woman in front of him who made people love and pity him, he wished he could eat her in an instant.


    With that in mind, he simply pushed aside the tableware that was mixed with it.


    "Ding Ding Dang Dang" behind the crisp sound, the tableware either bumped into each other, or fell directly to the ground, making a burst of ping, ping, ping, ping, ping, making Song Weiyi''s whole body stiff.


    what is he doing


    Her thin legs tried to kick Pei Yibai away, "What are you doing? Don''t mess around."


    Song Weiyi exclaimed, but before he could refuse completely, his whole body was suspended in the air, and he was hugged by him.


    Pei Yibai on top of his head sighed softly, "I want to test you with facts, whether I am such a casual person."


    "What test?" Song Weiwei was at a loss, but felt a chill down his back.


    When he came back to his senses, he saw Pei Yibai looking down at him, while Song Weiyi was lying flat on the dining table.


    "Ah, what are you going to do? The juice has been spilled!" Song Weiyi exclaimed, trying to get up from the table.


    This feeling was terrible. She didn''t forget that she was here for dinner, but a phone call from Fu Qishan affected her appetite.


    "It''s okay." Pei Yibai pressed Song Weiyi''s hand firmly, and took off his coat in front of her.


    Song Weiyi was dumbfounded.


    "If any random woman can get into my eyes, I''m afraid you will have nothing to do today. Although it''s a bit too much to say this, it''s the truth. "


    While talking, he untied the belt.


    "You take off your pants while talking? Are you stunned by the stimulation?" Song Weiyi''s face was flushed with tears, and his whole body was hot like a freshly cooked shrimp.


    Dry mouth.


    "Come on, check it out." Pei Yibai suddenly grabbed her hand.


    Song Weiyi was caught off guard, and after realizing it, he realized that he was holding a hard object in his hand.


    "It''s only hard on you, other women don''t feel it, do you understand?" Pei Yibai''s voice was hoarse, and his scarlet eyes were like cheetahs, staring at Song Weiyi.


    At this moment, she seems to be the food in Pei Yibai''s eyes, sweet and delicious.


    And the thing that was full of heat in her hand twitched slightly when she just held it.


    Song Weiyi almost cried from fright.


    "Hurry up and put on your clothes, I believe, I believe what you say." For the first time in his life, he was molested by Pei Yibai in the restaurant, and Song Weiyi wanted to hide in the cracks of the floor.


    Now, she believed in every word Pei Yibai said, from beginning to end.


    "Honey, it''s useless to just believe it now." Pei Yibai sighed quietly, and slowly pressed on Song Weiyi''s body.


    "Get up...get up, the food will be served in a while." Song Weiyi stretched out his hand to push him, but Pei Yibai was like a mountain, unable to push him at all.


    But his hands started to mess around.


    "Don''t worry, wait until the test is over. I''ve been holding back in pain recently, do you understand?"


    "This is outside, don''t mess around, you will lose your life." Song Weiyi regretted to the extreme.


    Why is her position so unsteady, and she almost believed it after being provoked by Fu Qishan?


    "It''s better to be ashamed than to think wildly." Pei Yi Baituan pulled down her dress.


    The slightly chilly temperature hit, Song Weiyi hastily hugged his shoulders.


    "I don''t dare anymore, Pei Yibai, calm down, I believe in you, I really believe..."

 Chapter 543

    "Tear it" and the clothes are torn, that''s Pei Yibai''s best response to her.


    Shocked and ashamed, Song Weiyi kept looking in the direction of the door, which was not locked, afraid that someone would break in at any time and see their intimate scene.


    "It''s late." Pei Yibai pinched her chin slightly, a little laughter escaped from his throat.


    "Only by coming to a real game can we prove the truth of the matter."


    "Don''t be silly, I''m still pregnant with the baby." Song Weiwei kicked him in anger.


    But Pei Yibai grabbed the lotus feet and took her boots off her feet.


    "Pei Yibai, don''t go too far." After crying, Song Weiyi''s voice was hoarse, ashamed and wronged.


    "Dangdang" twice, he threw the shoes on the ground, and in Song Weiyi''s eyes, a small tent was clearly set up between his legs.


    He can still be so excited about her as a pregnant woman.


    Song Weiyi felt like a fish on a chopping board, unable to push Pei Yibai away, and could only wait for him to sentence him to death.


    "I''m going too far?" Pei Yibai looked at her condescendingly, without answering the question.


    "Who was it just now that really believed what you said about Qi Shan?"


    He bent down and lay on top of Song Weiyi, his fiery breath spraying around her cheeks.


    Fine goosebumps crawled up, and Song Weiyi only felt shuddering all over.


    She is not an innocent girl, she knows her body, and she desires after being teased by Pei Yibai.


    "You..." Song Weiyi blushed, but couldn''t refute his words.


    She almost believed it.


    So when Pei Yibai asked, she was extremely lacking in confidence.


    "If you believe it to be true, are you planning to ignore me in the future? Or even ignore me for a long time." Pei Yibai said while laughing.


    It''s just the coldness in his eyes that exposed his true emotions.


    Song Weiwei was dumbfounded, his scalp was numb, but he didn''t have the guts to answer.


    At that moment just now, she didn''t think about anything, she was just worried about her baby.


    But after she calmed down, if she was really sure that Pei Yibai had done something that she was sorry for, she might really...


    "What? If you don''t speak, you''ve been hit by what I said. Can''t you refute it?


    Is he the roundworm in her stomach? He hit it right off the bat.


    Song Weiwei looked away guiltily, but his head was quickly turned away by him.


    "Talking to you, where are your eyes looking? Don''t dare to look into my eyes, are you guilty?"


    "You''re talking nonsense." Song Weiyi was exasperated.


    At this moment, her legs are spread out on the dining table, like a little chicken, extremely weak.


    "Whether it''s nonsense or the truth, you know for yourself. Song Weiyi, the credit value in your heart is so low. A woman like you deserves to be beaten and fucked."


    Pei Yibai untied the tie around his neck with his hands and pulled it off. Taking advantage of Song Weiyi''s defenselessness, he wrapped her hands around her head, folded her hands, and tied them up.


    "Pei Yibai, let me go." Song Weiyi struggled a few times, but failed.


    "Don''t let it go, I''m thinking about where to start, it''s better."


    "How dare you act recklessly!" Song Weiyi roared.


    Now, he doesn''t need to hold her down, and she can''t escape.


    Once again throwing a stone at his own foot, Song Weiyi regretted it.


    "Don''t worry, I will be very careful not to hurt the baby." Pei Yibai''s hoarse and charming voice echoed in his ears, starting from Song Weiyi''s neck, dense kisses kept falling.


    His low|roar, Song''s only groan|groan, filled the box.


    Only this time, Pei Yibai''s actions brought more anger and punishment.


    Therefore, after arousing Song''s only desire, he stopped continuing.


    Song Weiyi gasped heavily, as if his body was being eaten by bugs, and he felt extremely uncomfortable.


    She didn''t know that her pregnant body was so sensitive.


    He couldn''t stand Pei Yibai''s teasing at all.


    "Didn''t you eat? It''s so slow."


    "I really didn''t eat." Song Weiyi looked at him wronged.


    "You still dare to cross me?"


    She immediately fell silent, but this action was too slow, and Pei Yibai messed around with her punitively again.


    Biting Song Weiyi''s chest, knocking her out of her wits.


    Not relieved, and dissatisfied with Song Weiwei''s rigidity like a tickle, he pressed her leg and went in through the leg slit.


    "You''re really crazy, boy... boy..."


    "The only thing I''m thinking about now is the child, right? I don''t care about my life or death, right? I still have time to take care of the child. I guess I didn''t work hard enough."


    "Don''t talk nonsense... um..." With his last movement, Song Weiyi completely lost his voice.


    There was suddenly more Pei Yibai in her body, such an obvious feeling, it was impossible for her not to know it.


    Song Weiyi only had one thought, is Pei Yibai going to kill his daughter?


    At the same time, he was worried that someone would come to deliver the food suddenly, Song Weiwei''s whole body tensed up, and he almost killed Pei Yibai.


    "Why are you holding her so tightly?" He held her waist and asked through gritted teeth.


    On that handsome face, the calmness was no longer there, replaced by dense desire|thoughts like a violent storm.


    "Hurry up, there will be someone." Song Weiyi''s tears kept streaming out, both startled and frightened.


    "Hmph, I just came in, tell me to hurry up? Let''s talk about it in half an hour." Pei Yibai would not tell her that the waiters in this restaurant are very well-educated, and they will definitely knock on the door before serving food. If you ask to come in, no matter what the reason is, they dare not break in without authorization.


    "Half an hour... Hurry up." Song Weiyi almost didn''t mention it in one breath.


    "The more you push me, the faster I can''t go." Pei Yibai''s forehead was also dripping with cold sweat.


    Of course, he can''t really mess around like he said in words, regardless of the child in her belly, to do this is not so much the only desire for Song, but rather a punishment for her.


    Therefore, his movements were extraordinarily delicate, and he couldn''t be as careless as before.


    This was also a painful torture for Pei Yibai.


    Nowhere near the itch, the more you scratch, the more itchy.


    When Song Weiyi heard this, he had his heart full after eating it.


    She was afraid that she would really be seen, and then she wouldn''t have to be a human being.


    "Okay, get up quickly." Contrary to him, Song Weiyi heaved a sigh of relief and slid off the table in a hurry.


    The whole leg is sore, I blame Pei Yibai to death, no matter what, I can''t use this method to check it, right? Still outside!

 Chapter 544

    Pei Yibai was still engrossed in the blow just now, since he started eating meat until now, this was the only time he was forced to stop by Song Weiyi in less than ten minutes.


    His face turned blue and white for a while, and it was no longer ugly enough to describe it.


    This kind of thing is a shame and a shame for a man.


    Song Weiyi was still rejoicing that he had escaped from Pei Yibai''s wolf''s claws, but he realized that he was too happy.


    With a sullen face, Pei Yibai grabbed the woman who had moved two steps to the side.


    "Song Weiwei, let''s see what good deed you have done!" He stared at her, held Song Weiyi''s head, and bit it fiercely like a wild beast.


    Song Weiyi yelled loudly, because Pei Yibai bit her lip hard, and she yelled in pain.


    "You are a dog..." Before he could complete his sentence, he stopped him.


    His lips were bitten so hot that Song Weiyi already suspected that he was bleeding?


    She looked at him aggrievedly, is she really crazy now?


    And her eyes, in exchange for Pei Yibai''s more brutal plunder.


    Pei Yibai lowered his lips, and gave back to Song Weiyi little by little all the feelings he had experienced just now.


    Soon, the flame of love-desire ignited in the body again, and it was even more menacing than before.


    However, Pei Yibai was not satisfied with her and kept teasing her.


    "You did it on purpose, you took revenge on me, why are you so bad, Pei Yibai..."


    "Knock knock knock" knock on the door interrupted Song Weiyi''s words.


    Her entire body was stiff, she stared blankly at the direction of the door, and kept pushing Pei Yibai.


    He snorted, nervous now? Scared?


    "Come out, someone." Song''s only voice was lowered to the lowest.


    Pei Yibai continued to move his hands as if no one was there, as if he hadn''t heard the knock on the door at all.


    But Song Weiyi was sure that he did hear it, and he just pretended to be dead on purpose.


    He was so angry that he was half dead, but there was nothing he could do.


    "Pei Yibai, I beg you, after we go back, you can deal with me as you like, don''t be here."


    "No, it''s here." Pei Yibai bit her ear, ignoring the waiter who delivered food outside.


    But he didn''t say yes for a while, so the waiter had no choice but to bring the dish back to the kitchen in wonder.


    The room has completely turned into a battlefield.


    For Yixue''s humiliation, Pei Yibai worked extra hard and insisted on doubling the time.


    Therefore, it has been a long time since Song Weiyi completely calmed down.


    She lay on the dining table feeling like she had gone from a live fish to a dead fish.


    All the strength in his body had been consumed in this battle, his body seemed to be not his own, it was sore and painful, accusing Pei Yibai of his presumptuousness.


    After lying down for a while, Pei Yibai picked him up from the dining table, and Song Weiyi weakly pushed him: "Don''t touch me."


    "Don''t worry, there won''t be a third time." Pei Yibai, who was full of food and drink, did not appear exhausted as Song Weiwei imagined, but was full of energy.


    Is he human?


    Cursing angrily in his heart, but he didn''t dare to reveal his inner voice, lest Pei Yibai''s bestial behavior would become violent again.


    "How do you feel?" He took Song Weiyi''s clothes and put them on her slowly.


    Song Weiyi kept a straight face, but her blushing cheeks could not conceal her guilt and annoyance.


    "shut up."


    Pei Yibai directly ignored this sentence, picked up her socks from the stool, squatted down, and while putting them on for Song Weiyi, he snorted coldly: "If you still have doubts, the result next time will only be worse than this time. Three times , four times, five times until you are speechless."


    Is he going to kill her?


    Song Weiyi had black lines all over his head, and wanted to ask him if he thought so.


    "You''re crazy, sooner or later your daughter will be tormented to death by you." Saying this, Song Weiwei clutched his lower abdomen guiltily, telling himself that what he was carrying was just an embryo and he didn''t understand anything.


    However, looking down at Pei Yibai squatting in front of her, putting on shoes and socks for herself, this scene made her eyes very sore.


    Song Weiyi tried the tears she burst out of being moved.


    A man can do this for a woman, what else is she not satisfied with?


    To be suspicious of Pei Yibai, she suspected that she had lost her mind.


    "I''ll just do it myself." Song Weiyi wanted to withdraw his feet.


    Being held down by Pei Yibai, he raised his head and looked at her displeasedly: "Don''t move around."


    Immediately, he tucked his other socked foot into the shoe.


    Song Weiyi lowered his head silently, his hands hanging on both sides trembled slightly.


    "Do you want to eat this meal?" Pei Yibai asked angrily.


    Song Weiyi turned his head, half of the tablecloth was torn off by Pei Yibai, and there was still a strong smell in the box.


    She had long since lost her appetite, so she got up and opened the window, resisting the pain all over her body.


    "It''s very windy outside..." Pei Yibai instinctively wanted to close the window.


    "The smell inside is stronger." Song Weiyi gave him a fierce look and replied ferociously.


    Her shriveled expression made him laugh, Pei Yibai''s mood brightened, he stroked his chin and nodded in satisfaction.


    "In that case, it''s up to you." He sat down beside him.


    After waiting for a while, feeling that the smell in the private room had almost dissipated, Song Weiyi stood up unsteadily.


    "Let''s go." She pursed her lips and said to Pei Yibai.


    In exchange for a surprised look, he frowned and said, "I haven''t eaten yet, why are you leaving?"


    "I''ve already been fed by you, what else do I have to eat? If you don''t go, I''ll go by myself." Song Weiyi replied angrily, and walked to the front.


    He was stunned for a moment, seeing that Song Weiwei said he was serious, so he had no choice but to follow.


    When I opened the door, I happened to meet the waiter who was carrying the food again.


    Song Weiyi''s face turned red suddenly, and he always felt guilty.


    "Sir, miss..." The waiter was about to ask about the food.


    Pei Yibai waved his hand, "Take it back, don''t eat it."


    Looking at the back of Song Weiyi who was running away in fright, Pei Yibai raised the corners of his mouth in a good mood. It seems that he is not as weak as he imagined, otherwise how could he run so fast?


    "Don''t go too fast, I''ll go to checkout, wait for me." He raised his voice and said to Song Weiwei.


    Her footsteps stopped suddenly, Pei Yibai had already walked to the counter to pay the bill.


    They didn''t eat what they ordered at all, and the scene just now came to Song Weiwei''s head. Could it be that this is the fee for the convenience provided by the box?


    This thought made Song Weiyi blush and heartbeat.


    Pei Yibai moved quickly, swiped his card, and walked over.


    In front of the people in the restaurant, he grabbed Song Wei''s hand and walked out graciously.


    Some of the little sisters looked at his movements and let out exclamations.


    "So handsome, isn''t that girl so happy?"


    "If only I had such a handsome boyfriend."


    Song Weiyi felt sour when he heard this, and then pulled his face down.


    These ignorant little sisters were just deceived by Pei Yibai''s face, how did they know how bad Pei Yibai really is?

 Chapter 545

    After leaving the restaurant, Song Weiyi was placed in the car, but he was still very hungry.


    Pei Yibai got into the car afterward, but he didn''t drive in a hurry.


    Turning his head, he looked at Song Weiyi motionlessly: "What doubts do you have now? Take advantage of this time and say everything."


    Song Weiyi hesitated, feeling like being tickled, thinking of the so-called photos they were talking about.


    What kind of photo made Pei Yibai accept the threats from Fu Zining''s mother and daughter?


    "I''ll give you a minute to think about it carefully before you answer my question, otherwise, this matter will be over." Pei Yibai put his hands on the steering wheel and looked at her leisurely.


    Song Weiyi tugged on his seat belt, not satisfied with the result.


    But she saw Pei Yibai''s attitude.


    His calmness and anger told her that her suspicion was wrong.


    "I still want to know what''s going on in the photo." After thinking for a while, Song Weiyi plucked up the courage to ask him.


    Even if you know, this answer may be a waste of time to ask.


    Otherwise, Pei Yibai wouldn''t have avoided her just now, instead of directly speaking.


    "I won''t answer this question. You can ask other questions besides this question. But you just need to know that there is no such thing as me betraying you and being nice to other women, so the so-called photos are absolutely not Probably about this."


    So it''s about something else?


    Song Weiyi couldn''t help thinking, what could be more difficult than this?


    She doesn''t understand and doesn''t know.


    "Okay, then I won''t ask." Taking a deep breath, the depression in my heart slowly dissipated.


    Song Weiyi thought that he should also reflect.


    "Very good." Pei Yibai leaned over, lifted Song Weiyi''s chin, and kissed Song Weiyi on his lips.


    "Remember, you are my only woman and wife. The corner of your house is very stable and strong. No one else can pry it apart from you, so don''t think about it."


    She froze for a moment, rubbed her lips that were still emitting heat, lowered her head and said in a low voice: "Okay."


    The sentence that the corner of the wall is very stable and strong made Song Weiyi want to laugh for no reason.


    The mood completely recovered, the haze was driven away, and a smile appeared on his face.


    Pei Yibai withdrew his hand gracefully, and looked at her casually: "You should look at your face now."


    Face? What''s wrong?


    Song Weiyi suddenly raised his head and looked at the mirror above his head.


    The next moment, she couldn''t laugh anymore, and she knew why Pei Yibai said that.


    His face was full of tears, his eyes were crying like walnuts, and his mouth was bleeding from his gnawing.


    Song Weiyi raised his hand and touched the corner of his mouth, which made her gasp in pain.


    Suddenly turned to look at him viciously: "Are you still embarrassed to say?"


    She walked out of the restaurant with such a shoddy face, how many people secretly said behind her back just now that she is too ugly to be worthy of Pei Yibai?


    Song Weiyi felt that he had never been so ugly in his life, and his eyes became sore again.


    "Are you wronged?" Pei Yibai looked straight at her.


    Song Weiwei was aggrieved, pursed his lips and remained silent.


    "The grievance is also the result. Who told you to misunderstand me indiscriminately?"


    Pei Yibai dropped those words, turned to start the engine, and started driving.


    Song Weiyi was almost pissed off by what he said just now, he pulled his seat belt and didn''t say a word, feeling like a villain scolding Pei Yibai in his heart.


    The car went halfway, and Song Weiwei gradually felt that something was wrong.


    "Isn''t this the way home?"


    He raised his eyes and glanced at her casually: "It''s home, but it''s the way to the old house."


    Back to Pei''s old house?


    Song Weiyi was a little unhappy, why did he go back to the old house at this time?


    Because of Pei Chenyang''s matter, his father is said to have a dark face all day long. Song Weiyi can be worried that he accidentally stimulated Pei Chengde.


    It was past eight o''clock, and Song Weiyi had exhausted a lot of energy just now, and he began to doze off with his head tilted.


    It wasn''t until Pei Yibai parked the car in Pei''s garage that he opened his eyes.


    "It''s almost there?" She was still asleep and looked at him in confusion.


    "It''s been half an hour, get ready to get out of the car." He also said that if she didn''t wake up, he would carry her back, and now there is no need.


    Song Weiyi had no choice but to get out of the car.


    Their arrival at this time surprised many servants of the Pei family, and hurriedly reported to Mrs. Pei.


    The first one to run out was Pei Yiting, Song Weiyi hadn''t seen his brother-in-law for more than two months.


    This semester, Pei Yiting was sent to a fully closed school, and he could only come back on weekends. I heard that life was very hard haha.


    And Song Weiyi''s return may not necessarily be on the weekend, so it is rare to meet.


    "Brother, sister-in-law, are you back?"


    Not seeing each other for two months, Pei Yiting has grown taller again, and looks more like Pei Yibai than before.


    Pei Yibai had a good relationship with Song Weiyi, and he rushed over to grab her hand, but before he could touch Song Weiyi''s clothes, Pei Yibai picked it up.


    "Ah... Brother, why are you holding my neck? Let me go!" Pei Yiting yelled, kicking his short legs on the ground.


    "Your sister-in-law is pregnant now, don''t make any moves. If you meet your nephew or niece, then I will only ask you." Pei Yibai threw his younger brother aside unceremoniously, and the love and care in his actions were clear. .


    It''s just that Song Weiyi is more contemptuous of him at the moment.


    What did you bump into? How could a certain shameless man bump into his daughter just now?


    A guy who doesn''t hurt his back when he stands and talks.


    "Ah, pregnant again? Why is my sister-in-law so fast?" Pei Yiting blinked with suspicion.


    Song Weiyi''s face turned red when he said this, just when Pei Chengde came out of the room, he snorted coldly when he heard his youngest son say that.


    Song Weiyi''s whole body tensed up immediately, and from Pei Chengde''s cold snort, he heard other clues.


    "Why do children have so many questions? Go watch your anime." Pei Chenyang flicked his younger brother''s head, and walked inside holding Song Weiyi''s hand.


    Pei Yiting, who was left behind, pouted, but quickly followed up.


    Just now his elder brother let him watch anime and didn''t force him to do his homework, which is gratifying.


    "What do you want to eat?" Pei Yibai just finished asking, and called Zhang Ma: "Is there any food in the kitchen?"


    It was long past dinner time, and the Pei family didn''t expect them to come back at this time, so naturally they didn''t leave any food.


    "That''s it, let''s take it and make it again, just cook some noodles, the young mistress didn''t eat." Pei Yibai can trust Mama Zhang''s craftsmanship.


    Can''t really starve his daughter.


    Zhang Mama smiled and nodded: "Yes, young master, I''ll go right away."


    Song Weiyi''s whole body was sticky, and he immediately pulled out his hand: "I''m going to take a bath."

 Chapter 546

    Pei Yibai didn''t stop him, knowing Song Weiwei''s urgent purpose to take a bath, he watched her go upstairs with a smile.


    Mrs. Pei looked at her son in amazement: "It''s rare to come home today."


    Normally, I would not be able to invite three or four invitations, but today I am so active, there is an abnormal sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu.


    Pei Yibai smiled, "Isn''t it okay to let mom develop a relationship with your grandson?"


    "Okay, it''s very good. Just now you asked Zhang Ma to cook? Did you not eat? Why did I hear you say that you can cook some noodles? How can pregnant women eat noodles?"


    Mrs. Pei quickly recovered and shook her head in denial.


    "Mom, it''s okay. I feel uncomfortable after eating too much at night. Besides, Zhang Mama''s noodles can''t be noodles in clear soup. It''s so late, so I don''t need to make it too complicated."


    Hearing this, Mrs. Pei didn''t say anything, just let him go.


    Pei Yiting pricked up his ears to listen to their conversation, stood up abruptly, raised his voice and said loudly: "I want it too, Mama Zhang prepares one for me!"


    "Didn''t you have dinner? Why join in the fun?" Mrs. Pei glared at her youngest son.


    "I didn''t eat enough at night. Dad''s dark face affected my appetite. I only ate half a bowl of rice." Pei Yiting nodded his head.


    Naturally, he knew why his father was angry, wasn''t it because of his uncle?


    The little guy sighed with some melancholy, but the uncle realized that all his things had been moved away and cleaned up. Is this the rhythm to piss off Dad?


    "You have the ability to say this in front of your father." Mrs. Pei nodded her youngest son''s head.


    "I dare not." Pei Yiting shrank his neck.


    When Pei Chengde was really angry, he didn''t dare to offend him. How could he dare to say this in front of him?


    "You are typical of the nest. In front of your father, you are like an exploding balloon. The cowhide can''t blow it down."


    Pei Yiting heard his younger brother and mother quarrel, and the corners of his mouth twitched silently.


    He got up, took out his mobile phone and walked to the living room to make a call.


    "President Pei, do you have any orders at this late hour?" Wang Meng saw that it was his call, and he was mentally prepared, fearing that there would be another tough battle to fight.


    Pei Yibai hooked the corners of his lips, Fu Qishan''s words of threatening Song Weiyi were still vivid in his memory, and he remembered every detail clearly.


    "Indeed, keep an eye on Fu Qishan. If she orders in the next few days, get her out of the Sheng family."


    Wang Meng thought he was talking about Fu Zining, but he didn''t expect that the first target was Fu Qishan. What happened in the middle?


    "After it''s out? What''s the next plan?" He asked immediately.


    For such an important matter, of course you have to ask clearly, what if you accidentally make a mistake?


    Pei Yibai frowned, leaning his back against the door of the living room, thinking about this question.


    When Fu Qishan said that, his first reaction was to kill her.


    It''s just that killing Fu Qishan like this would be too cheap for her, and it would be easy for Sheng Zhenguo to know.


    Fu Qishan and Song Weiyi grew up together. Now that Song Weiyi is protected by him, she can still be so arrogant, which shows how much she went too far before.


    Since this is the case, she can''t be taken advantage of by her. After all, what she did was not just threatening Song Weiyi or tipping off the news, but even almost hurt Song Weiyi''s life.


    "Send her to the pier and sell her to Africa." Pei Yibai said flatly.


    Wang Meng gasped, his hand holding the phone trembled, did he hear wrong?


    Boss Pei suddenly became vicious.


    Selling Fu Qishan to Africa was more painful than killing her.


    "However, if this is the case, Sheng Zhenguo will definitely know that we did it, and he will confront Mr. Pei then, right?" Wang Meng raised his concerns.


    Although the relationship with Sheng Zhenguo was extremely stiff, at least they didn''t tear themselves apart.


    If such a move is made, Sheng Zhenguo is afraid that he will retaliate cruelly.


    "If you know it, you know it, so what?" Pei Yibai asked with a sneer.


    Before, it was because I had too many scruples and didn''t want to make a scene known to everyone, so I adopted a roundabout policy.


    It''s just that such a roundabout policy not only had no effect, but instead fueled Fu Qishan''s courage.


    At this moment, Pei Yibai also felt a little regretful.


    "This... well, I understand, leave this matter to me, and I will get it done as soon as possible."


    Wang Meng thought it was fine, but Pei Yibai suddenly remembered another culprit, Fu Zining.


    In comparison, Fu Zining was more sinister, drugging, taking pictures, and using endless means.


    Being threatened by Fu Zining to let her go with a photo made Pei Yibai very annoyed. If he only punished Fu Qishan in this way and ignored her mother, wouldn''t it be justified?


    "Wait." The voice came from the phone, and Wang Meng, who was about to hang up the phone, moved a little slower, and immediately asked him seriously if he had any orders.


    "Don''t forget Fu Zining, sell her to Heijiaozi, mother and daughter will have companions on the road."


    If it wasn''t for Fu Zining, he and Song Weiyi wouldn''t have such a dispute today, and she almost misunderstood him.


    Even now, Pei Yibai still remembers the lingering fear at that moment.


    Wang Meng''s little heart continued to tremble, "Yes, I know Mr. Pei."


    The mother and daughter are out of luck. Who is not easy to mess with, but they have to mess with their president?


    "Well, you arrange this matter as soon as possible, and it will be done in a few days."


    Naturally, Wang Meng readily agreed, and he almost made an oath.


    After getting his affirmative answer, Pei Yibai hung up the phone in satisfaction.


    But he didn''t expect that his younger brother was standing behind him, eavesdropping on him for some time.


    "Pei Yiting, who told you to come here?" Pei Yibai almost threw his younger brother out with a dark face.


    "Brother, you are going to do something bad, I heard it." Pei Yiting said with a smile on his eyes.


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Pei Yibai frowned.


    "Don''t deny and change the subject, I can hear you clearly, big brother, are you going to kill sister-in-law''s stepmother and step-sister?" Pei Yiting''s heart ignited a raging flame of gossip.


    "They are really bad, but they are only sold to Africa to work in coal mines?" Pei Yiting was like a curious baby.


    "Say one more thing, believe it or not I''ll throw you out?" He tugged at his younger brother''s ear and said sternly.


    "Don''t, don''t, it hurts." Pei Yiting didn''t expect his brother to do it, his delicate face wrinkled into a bun.


    "If you don''t let go, I''ll tell Dad."


    "Hmm, if you have the guts, I''ll throw you into the swimming pool right away."


    Pei Yiting trembled twice, but finally closed his mouth resentfully.


    To be thrown into the swimming pool in this weather is to freeze his rhythm to death, right?


    "Forgotten brother, you will regret treating me like this in the future!" Pei Yiting pushed Pei Yibai''s hand away, turned around and ran away.

 Chapter 547

    After eating this late dinner, it was already after ten o''clock in the evening.


    Pei Yiting''s chubby belly was lying on the sofa like a dead body.


    In the entire Pei family, only the young master is carefree and living a happy life.


    Song Weiyi ate a small bowl of noodles, which was very generous and contained a lot of seafood and vegetables.


    A Japanese anime was playing on the TV, and Pei Yiting watched it casually.


    Glancing at Song Weiwei, he suddenly got up, grabbed her hand and smiled flatteringly: "Sister-in-law, do you have any activities tomorrow?"


    But if Pei Yiting is so eager, it proves that he has started to think about Xiao Jiujiu in his heart, and he is preparing to have bad thoughts.


    Song Weiyi has also experienced this little uncle''s pranks, and horror movies make her particularly fond of memories.


    Even if he killed him, he wouldn''t take Pei Yiting to the movies.


    "I''m going to read at home." Song Weiwei found a serious-sounding reason.


    "Reading? Sister-in-law, you don''t go to school now, what book are you reading? How boring, don''t bore you and my little nephew."


    "So, let''s go to the hot springs. The hot springs in Mingyan Mountain are very famous, and I haven''t been there this year." Pei Yiting was full of excitement and cheered for his proposal.


    When Pei Yibai heard this suggestion, his handsome face turned dark.


    "It''s not yet time, what kind of hot spring do you want to soak in? You have to go by yourself." Looking sideways at his younger brother''s face, he unceremoniously rejected Pei Yiting''s proposal.


    The latter waited for him with a puffed up face, full of displeasure: "Brother, it''s fine if you don''t go, and you''re depriving my sister-in-law of her rights, you''re going too far!"


    "Your sister-in-law is pregnant, so it''s not suitable for bathing in hot springs, so I''m going to let my mother accompany you." Pei Yibai''s tone was not as good as discussing.


    His pregnancy rules are not for nothing. It says that soaking in hot springs will promote blood circulation, so pregnant women in the early and late stages of pregnancy are not suitable for hot springs.


    And Song Weiyi was only two months pregnant, and the fetus was not stable yet, so Pei Yibai didn''t allow his younger brother to drag her to the hot spring.


    "Mom will go, and sister-in-law will go too. Or if sister-in-law doesn''t want to go, brother, you can go with me." Pei Yiting lifted his chin, and said in the same tone very firmly.


    Because Mrs. Pei was too strict with him, Pei Yiting knew that if only his mother went with him, there would be no fun.


    Therefore, he actually just wanted Song Weiwei to accompany him.


    Although this sister-in-law is not very smart, she is still very good to him.


    "Think too much, it''s better to go to bed early." Pei Yibai snorted coldly, took Song Weiyi''s hand and got up.


    Go upstairs, get ready for bed, don''t waste your words with Pei Yiting.


    "Hey, hey..." Before Pei Yiting finished speaking, they left.


    Before leaving, Song Weiyi gave him a helpless look.


    Pei Yiting in the living room was secretly sulking.


    Back in the room, Pei Yibai closed the door casually, and said to Song Weiwei: "Leave him alone, don''t go crazy with him."


    Song Weiyi "..."


    After thinking about it, I still couldn''t hold back, "That''s your brother."


    "Of course I know, but I can''t spoil him like this, saying that I can do whatever I want."


    "I suspect that you were treated too strictly by your parents before, so you deliberately treated your younger brother so strictly. I don''t think your parents have much control over Yi Ting." Song Weiyi seriously exposed Pei Yibai''s seriousness. conspiracy.


    Pei Yibai "..."


    "I''m going to take a shower, you can think about whether it is strict or not."


    Song Weiyi stared at his back, she hasn''t finished her question yet, why are you running so fast?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Out of the sight of Song Weiyi and Pei Yibai, Fu Zining still had lingering fears, and kept persuading her daughter not to provoke them again.


    This time, Fu Zining was terribly frightened, knowing that she had offended people thoroughly this time, and also knowing that they were not Pei Yibai''s opponents.


    She kept persuading Fu Qishan, "Don''t argue with them, stay away from Song Weiyi in the future."


    Fu Qishan''s complexion turned sour all afternoon, and when she heard her mother''s aspirations and prestige, she immediately lost her temper


    "I was harmed like this by Song Weiyi and Pei Yibai. You still expect me to ignore it? If it weren''t for Mom, you strongly demanded to destroy those things today, I have already grasped the bargaining chip to threaten them. As for being passive like now? "


    When Fu Zining heard this, her complexion turned a little ugly, and she said patiently: "It''s not too late, but you can''t let Mom spend the rest of her life in prison, can you?"


    That''s true, but Fu Qishan still feels uncomfortable all over.


    "You just listen to the mother, there is nothing wrong. Either let Sheng Zhenguo take the shot, and you watch from the sidelines, reaping the benefits of the fisherman. Or, wait until the next time you have a chance to completely win them, and then it will not be too late."


    "Look at you now, you''ve said a few words, but you haven''t gotten any benefits, and you''ve made Pei Yibai hate you. I don''t know how dangerous it will be in the future." Fu Zining''s earnest words did not get Fu Qishan''s forgiveness.


    "Yes, yes, mother, you know, but I can''t do it, and they can''t live in peace."


    Fu Zining, who almost died once, persuaded her daughter for a long time, but Fu Qishan didn''t think about it, and even scolded her, saying that she was timid and afraid, but she just said a few words.


    Fu Zining was almost pissed off by her daughter, so she just broke the jar and ignored it.


    He went home overnight, packed his things, and even Rong Jingan didn''t care.


    The sound alarmed Rong Jing''an. When he woke up from his sleep, he saw Fu Zining stuffing clothes into the suitcase one by one.


    "What are you doing?" Rong Jingan was shocked and got up from the bed.


    Fu Zining did not expect that he would wake up at this time, and after a moment of panic, he continued to tidy up. "Can''t you see? I''m packing up."


    "What are you going to do?" Rong Jingan got off the bed with suspicious eyes.


    "Leave City A."


    "What?" Rong Jingan couldn''t keep calm now.


    "Why do you want to leave at this time?" He looked up, and the wall clock on the wall showed that it was half past one in the morning.


    Rong Jingan took a breath.


    If he didn''t drink too much water at night, he would wake up at this time when he was gone.


    "You care too much. Anyway, you drink every day and don''t care about things, so you can just do whatever you want. I won''t care about your affairs in the future." Fu Zining regretted her life.


    "Where are you going? Suddenly leaving at this time, does it have something to do with your sudden release from prison? How did you get out?"


    Rong Jingan has always been puzzled by this reason.


    When he heard that Fu Zining had prescribed medicine to Song Weiyi, he already guessed that Fu Zining would definitely die this time.


    But after being locked up for a few days, she came out again safe and sound.


    "Why are you talking so much nonsense? Rong Jing''an, if you come with me, I''m not afraid to take you with me. If not, don''t stop me."

 Chapter 548

    "You explain the matter clearly first!" Rong Jing''an took her hand.


    "There''s nothing to explain, don''t you want to watch me fend for myself? It''s all right now, when the disaster is imminent, they will fly separately, and leave me alone."


    Fu Zining shook off his hand, and took out all her documents from the drawer.


    "What do you mean by imminent disaster? Who did you offend? Pei Yibai?" Rong Jingan heard something was wrong.


    It''s just that after these words, Fu Zining stopped talking.


    "Fu Zining, talk!" Rong Jingan had a bad feeling, even his own son didn''t know how Fu Zining got out.


    "Shut up, don''t worry about my business, go back to your sleep."


    During this period of time, there were constant quarrels between them, and Fu Zining didn''t like to beat Rong Jing''an.


    Decades of feelings have been worn away in a few months, and they are simply out of sight and out of mind.


    "If you don''t make it clear, I''ll call Pei Yibai and ask him!" Rong Jingan pointed at his wife angrily.


    Must be something she did again.


    "How dare you!" Fu Zining threw the suitcase on the ground, her face livid.


    "Look if I dare!"


    Rong Jingan directly bent over to get the phone.


    His posture frightened Fu Zining, and she panicked immediately, angry and anxious.


    If Pei Yibai was really tipped off, would it be okay?


    Pei Yibai must still be thinking about how to punish himself, or do it directly.


    "Rong Jingan, stop!" Fu Zining rushed over and knocked down the phone in Rong Jingan''s hand.


    And her actions made Rong Jingan fall to the ground.


    "Are you crazy?" He yelled at Fu Zining.


    "You''re crazy, you just can''t see me like that, right? After finally getting out of that damn place of prison, you still have to inform Pei Yibai. You don''t pay attention to decades of feelings, do you? "


    Fu Zining was going crazy, this was a life-threatening matter for her.


    If Pei Yibai caught her, she would probably die.


    "You see it? Just because you see it allows you to harm others wantonly? Why didn''t you see our feelings when you drugged the only one?" Rong Jing''an''s hands were bruised.


    He admitted that he turned a blind eye to this daughter after her mother died and put her in a state of stocking.


    But he never thought about letting Song Weiyi die.


    "I said that those medicines are not poisonous, and Song Weiyi won''t die, so you''re bringing up old issues with me? Isn''t it because Pei Yibai is now powerful and powerful, and the Fu family has plummeted, are you going to praise his stinky feet? ? Why make so many excuses?" Fu Zining laughed.


    "you¡­¡­"


    "Rong Jing''an, okay, I''ll tell you how I got out." Fu Zining stood up unsteadily, and walked towards him step by step.


    Her hands were behind her back, and there was an extra vase in her hand.


    "I took Song''s only fuck, and threatened Pei Yibai to get this opportunity."


    "You''re crazy!" Rong Jingan yelled with his eyes wide open.


    After Fu Zining smashed the vase on the back of his neck, he stopped abruptly.


    With a "bang", Fu Zining threw away the vase in her hand, turned around and left.


    Don''t forget to bring your luggage.


    He just opened the door of the room and found that his son was guarding outside.


    "Xiu Yan!" Fu Zining''s heart skipped a beat.


    Fu Xiuyan glanced around the room and saw his father lying on the ground. "Mom, did you knock my dad unconscious?"


    "I just fainted, not dead. I offended Pei Yibai, if I don''t leave now, I''ll just wait for your mother to collect the body. Are you sure you want to stop me?"


    "What''s going on?" Fu Xiuyan had a shocked expression on his face.


    "Don''t worry about what''s going on. When you see Shanshan, tell her not to act impulsively in the future. I can''t persuade her. She''s gone mad now."


    Fu Zining heaved a sigh of relief, thinking of her daughter''s complaints, her heart was blocked.


    "You brothers and sisters, be careful, tell Shanshan not to mess with Pei Yibai again, she should be fine in the future. Fighting Pei Yibai with her ability is just asking for humiliation."


    Fu Zining dropped these words and walked past Fu Xiuyan.


    "Mom, where are you going?" Fu Xiuyan didn''t stop her.


    "I don''t know, I will contact you when I settle down." Fu Zining left happily.


    Just take advantage of the dead of night and run away from home.


    The person Wang Meng arranged arrived only the next day.


    They all thought that Fu Zining''s relatives, son, husband, and daughter were all in this city, and it was impossible for them to leave no matter what.


    Only this time, they underestimated Fu Zining.


    Therefore, as soon as their people arrived, they rushed to nothing, and Fu Zining ran away long ago.


    Hearing this news, Wang Meng''s whole heart was overwhelmed. "President Pei, Fu Qishan is currently hiding in the Sheng family''s villa. There is no way to lure her out yet, but Fu Zining has run away."


    "It was only one night, and she ran away? Didn''t you arrange for someone to watch her last night?" Pei Yibai''s face was livid.


    He hated Fu Zining even more, but he didn''t expect Fu Zining to be smart this time.


    "No." Wang Meng''s tone was ashamed.


    He thought that he could arrange this matter today, after all, it was already night when Pei Yibai called him last night, but he didn''t expect to give Fu Zining an opportunity instead.


    This answer made Pei Yibai very dissatisfied.


    "Within three days, find Fu Zining''s whereabouts. Fu Qishan should keep an eye on her. If she still makes this mistake..."


    Wang Meng immediately picked up Pei Yibai''s topic, and promised: "President Pei, don''t worry, I will give you a satisfactory answer."


    After that, he didn''t dare to delay, and ordered someone to find Fu Zining''s whereabouts.


    After hanging up the phone, he realized that Song Weiyi had already gotten up and walked over barefoot.


    Pei Yibai closed the balcony window without any hassle, and looked at her with a frown: "Why aren''t you wearing shoes?"


    "There is a carpet, and it''s not dirty. Who were you talking to on the phone early in the morning?" Song Weiyi said, yawning, half asleep, and woke up when she heard Pei Yibai''s voice.


    "Wang Meng has something to do with me, woke you up? Go back and sleep for a while, it''s still early." Pei Yibai put his arms around her waist.


    The conflict with Song Weiyi was finally resolved, and there was no doubt on her face, so Pei Yibai was able to sleep peacefully last night.


    "Well, you too." Song Weiwei lifted the quilt and lay on the bed waiting for him.


    Pei Yibai didn''t feel sleepy anymore, but Song Weiyi said so and lay down beside her.


    "Go to sleep."


    "It seems that I''m not too sleepy."


    "It''s only been less than eight hours of sleep, you continue to sleep now, and get up after two hours of sleep."


    Song Weiyi "..." Do you think she is a pig?

 Chapter 549

    Pei Chenyang wanted to sneak into the Zhao family through a method, and he was originally considering becoming a doctor''s little follower to sneak in.


    However, even the doctors in the hospital can only stay in Zhao''s house for a few hours, which is obviously not what Pei Chenyang wants to do.


    Therefore, he missed the opportunity to pretend to be a doctor to examine Zhao Mengmeng.


    However, God seemed to take good care of him.


    When he was thinking about how to infiltrate the Zhao family, he learned from inside information that the Zhao family wanted to recruit bodyguards.


    "No matter what method is used, I want to enter Zhao''s house." Pei Chenyang''s tone was firm and affirmative.


    It was his housekeeper who was tortured enough.


    "Mr. Pei, how long are you going to be a bodyguard? What about the company?" Li Liannian, the housekeeper, was crying.


    "The vice president sits in the town. If you have any questions, please give me feedback. I will use the evening time to deal with business."


    "But..." The effect of this is greatly reduced.


    "No, but, you immediately ask someone to arrange it."


    Li Liannian wanted to say something, but seeing Pei Chenyang''s expression was uncompromising, he could only sigh silently.


    It seems that the company''s affairs are not as good as that Miss Zhao.


    Li Liannian quickly arranged for Pei Chenyang to take on a new identity, a young man from the United States named Kus.


    "Mr. Pei, you can report to the Zhao family with your relevant documents in the afternoon, that''s all."


    Pei Chenyang took out the human skin mask He Chengzhi gave him and put it on.


    Sure enough, it was lifelike and lifelike, probably no one could guess that what he wore was just a mask.


    "How?" Pei Chenyang smiled, and generously let Li Liannian see.


    "I really can''t recognize it."


    "Very good." Pei Chenyang nodded with satisfaction.


    After looking in the mirror, I can''t see any flaws.


    It is also worthy of the price He Chengzhi bought it for.


    After some disguise, Pei Chenyang stared at a mask and came to Zhao''s house with a small suitcase.


    It was Zhao Wei who came to see him.


    "You are the new bodyguard? Why are you an American?" Zhao Wei frowned, not too satisfied with this identity.


    Pei Chenyang didn''t dare to take it lightly, his voice was very low, and he answered Zhao Wei''s words slowly in "not very proficient" Chinese.


    "I''m from the United States, I understand Chinese, and I have good boxing skills."


    Zhao Wei''s eyes immediately looked over. The voice was a bit strange, but I couldn''t tell why it was so strange.


    "Why did you come to be a bodyguard?" Zhao Wei suppressed the doubts in his heart and continued to ask.


    "Because I''m short of money, I have a friend who works as a bodyguard in your house. I heard that the salary is good from him, so I want to try."


    "Well, then you should try fighting him." Father Zhao recruited someone casually, and asked Pei Chenyang to fight the bodyguard.


    On weekdays, it is not a big problem for such a bodyguard Pei Chenyang to fight four against one.


    It''s just that he still has a knee injury, so in order to avoid being seen by them, Pei Chenyang is extra careful.


    The fight between the two ended with Pei Chenyang''s victory.


    After introducing the fight, Pei Chenyang let out a sigh of relief, hoping nothing would go wrong.


    "Bodyguard is a very hard job, can you really persevere?" Zhao Wei confirmed for the last time.


    Although he was not too satisfied with this American''s status, but he knew Chinese and could speak it. The key was that his skills were good, so he was not too picky.


    Because bodyguards are not easy to find.


    "Mr. Zhao, don''t worry, since I''ve come, I haven''t thought about backing down, and I will definitely persevere." Pei Chenyang replied firmly.


    He would not give Father Zhao a chance to consider rejecting him.


    "Okay, you stay here first, I have to observe you for a while, and finally decide whether to hire you for a long time."


    Pei Chenyang lowered his head and gave a slight grace.


    Zhao Wei asked the person who fought against him just now to take Pei Chenyang to the room.


    The bodyguard''s room is not in the Zhao family''s main house.


    It was a small two-story building built next to the residence. There were four rooms in one row, and Pei Chenyang was arranged in a small room on the second floor.


    No one was in the same room as him, which was somewhat beyond Pei Chenyang''s expectation, but it was more of a surprise.


    It is much more convenient for him to live in a room alone, without the risk of being exposed all the time.


    After settling in, return to the villa to report.


    Pei Chenyang was trained by the head of the bodyguard.


    In the living room of the Zhao family, Pei Chenyang saw Mother Zhao.


    However, Zhao Mengmeng was not seen.


    If he broke into Zhao Mengmeng''s room without authorization, she would definitely become suspicious, and then she would tell her parents that his visit was for nothing.


    "One person must be on the night shift every night, seven people take turns, understand?"


    When Pei Chenyang heard this, he was secretly pleased.


    This is an opportunity to get a little closer to Zhao Mengmeng.


    "You''re new here, and you don''t understand anything yet. Xiaosi is on the night shift tonight, so you can accompany me." The head of the bodyguard glanced at Pei Chenyang flatly, and ordered in a natural tone.


    "Yes." Pei Chenyang agreed happily.


    After that, the day went flat.


    Waited until night.


    It was Pei Chenyang''s first day at work, but he didn''t have a chance to see Zhao Mengmeng.


    Xiao Si is a slightly short man who started to doze off after he was on guard until half past twelve.


    Pei Chenyang''s posture was still upright, without any slack.


    Zhao Wei, who observed him, was quite satisfied with this, so he went back to his room and went to sleep peacefully.


    Until two o''clock, my eyes were a little sore.


    Xiaosi had already slid down, sat on the ground and fell asleep.


    He took a deep breath, looked around, and made sure that there was no one, so he walked up to the third floor.


    He stopped at Zhao Mengmeng''s room, and as expected, her door was locked.


    This is not a problem for Pei Chenyang.


    He took out a toothpick and fiddled with the lock for a while, and the lock was unlocked.


    The room was very dark, and I could only vaguely see the direction of the bed.


    His steps and breathing were lightened, and he took out a small stick of sleeping incense and lit it.


    After about fifteen minutes, Pei Chenyang came to the bed.


    The light of the mobile phone was on, shining on Zhao Mengmeng''s body, illuminating her beautiful sleeping face clearly.


    Sitting in front of her, Pei Chenyang murmured softly, "Zhao Mengmeng..."


    Her complexion is better than the last time I saw her, and she should be recovering well.


    His hand got into Zhao Mengmeng''s quilt wantonly, and held her hand, "Sorry, I can only meet you in this way for the time being."


    Thinking of the lost child, Pei Chenyang''s heart twitched.


    When the big hand touched her flat abdomen, Pei Chenyang''s voice became more sad. "sorry."


    I''m sorry for her, and I''m sorry for the baby.


    The domestic medical conditions are probably not enough, he thought, if there is an opportunity to take Zhao Mengmeng abroad for examination and treatment, it would be great.


    "Give me a little time, the baby will definitely have it."

 Chapter 550

    Depriving a woman of the right to be a mother is one of the cruelest things in the world.


    He knew that what Zhao Mengmeng really cared about in his heart was the child who was strangled by his elder brother.


    "In the future, I will have many more opportunities to meet you." Pei Chenyang chuckled.


    I dare not turn on too bright a light, but it''s good to see Zhao Mengmeng like this.


    He never thought that he would have the chance to see her sleeping face.


    Without the teeth and claws in the daytime, the pointed little face makes people feel distressed.


    Unknowingly where the courage and courage came from, Pei Chenyang gently stroked her lips with his fingers, and finally, he lowered his head and put Zhao Mengmeng''s lips in his mouth.


    He''d wanted to do this long before that.


    Never found an opportunity.


    The four lips stuck together, there was a bang, and a flower exploded in my mind.


    Pei Chenyang''s whole body trembled, and the warm touch came from his lips, and his whole body became tense because of this movement.


    This feeling, nervous and exciting, was countless times more ecstasy than what Pei Chenyang imagined.


    The pores of his whole body were completely opened at this moment, and he wished he could hold Zhao Mengmeng in his arms and love him a lot.


    The desire for her is getting stronger and stronger, he already feels the pain between his legs, and he can''t wait to eat Zhao Mengmeng to his stomach at this moment.


    "Doing this, is it punishing you or punishing me?" His lips moved away from Zhao Mengmeng''s lips. Because of the thin kisses, the skin of her lips was moist and bright, and Pei Chenyang''s throat tightened for a while.


    I swear that in this life, I will also take down Zhao Mengmeng and marry her back home.


    Because facing Lin Miaoyu, he had absolutely no thought of wanting it.


    But to Zhao Mengmeng, just like a twenty-year-old boy.


    If it weren''t for the current situation, and if Zhao Mengmeng was not a patient at the moment, he would have become a wolf and pounced on her.


    It was too late to wake up, so that Pei Chenyang only had regrets at the moment.


    "What I did to you in the past, I will definitely make it up to you with ten times more love in the future, trust me." He whispered.


    Looking at the time, it has been half an hour since I came in.


    Pei Chenyang can''t stay here for too long. After all, there are still risks. If Zhao Wei knows that he has left his post without authorization and suspects him of doing something, the loss outweighs the gain.


    But leaving like this, he was still not satisfied.


    Looking up at Zhao Mengmeng''s situation, he took a deep breath and made a decision.


    Pei Chenyang lifted her quilt and lay down on it.


    It wasn''t the first time he lay down on the warm blanket, but this time, it made him tremble even more than the last time.


    This is the smell of Zhao Mengmeng, Pei Chenyang covered her back with the quilt, and put his arms around her waist.


    Cling tightly.


    It''s a sweet and painful process.


    The heat all over his body was concentrated in his lower abdomen. If it wasn''t for his personal experience, Pei Chenyang would still call himself a beast, and he could be hard on a patient.


    "In this life, I will die at your hands." Pei Chenyang buried his face in Zhao Mengmeng''s shoulder.


    At 3:30 in the morning, Pei Chenyang got up and left Zhao Mengmeng''s room.


    Zhao Wei woke up very early, of course he saw that among the two guards, only Pei Chenyang was still awake.


    He didn''t say these things, but he saw them all.


    At seven o''clock, when other people came to change shifts, Pei Chenyang returned to the room.


    After entering, he locked the door and immediately tore off the character mask on his face.


    He didn''t sleep all night, but Pei Chenyang was not sleepy, but excited.


    It''s a good start, and hopefully it goes as smoothly as last night.


    But what made him a little sad was that he would not be on night shift until a week later. During this time, he might not be able to see Zhao Mengmeng or get close to her.


    At the same time, Zhao Mengmeng woke up feeling a little sore all over.


    "It''s so strange, it''s like being crushed by a ghost." Zhao Mengmeng stretched and slowly got up.


    After brushing her teeth in the bathroom, Zhao Mengmeng exclaimed when she saw her swollen lip in the mirror.


    "What''s going on?" She looked at her lips in horror.


    Damn it.


    Bitten by a mosquito?


    Impossible, this is more like being bitten by someone.


    Zhao Mengmeng immediately lost the thought of brushing her teeth, and ran to the door, only to find that the door of her room was still locked.


    Both the windows and the balcony were covered with anti-theft windows, and it was impossible for Pei Chenyang to come in from there.


    "Could it be that I bit it myself?" Zhao Mengmeng vaguely remembered that she dreamed about chicken legs.


    "Bite yourself like a chicken leg?"


    This thought made Zhao Mengmeng tremble all over. How hungry is she?


    Not long after waking up, Zhao''s mother brought up Zhao Mengmeng''s breakfast with a big belly.


    Since Zhao Mengmeng is currently in the period of "small production" tonic, every meal is extraordinarily rich.


    Nutritious foods such as hoofs, ribs, chicken, eggs, etc. were delivered to her room continuously.


    Zhao Mengmeng wanted to cry but had no tears.


    She lost her appetite just looking at these big fish and meat.


    "Mom, just ask the servant to bring it up, so you don''t have to make a special trip."


    "It''s okay. It''s good for me to walk more. You can eat while it''s hot." Mother Zhao sat down in front of her daughter and said warmly.


    "Okay, the room is very stuffy, is there anything new at home? I really want to go out for a walk."


    "It''s cold, you can''t walk around now, why don''t you let the only one come to accompany you?" Zhao''s mother knew that her daughter was lively and active, so it was really uncomfortable to restrain her like this, but she had no choice.


    Zhao Mengmeng shook her head immediately, "No, she''s pregnant, it''s inconvenient."


    "Pregnant?" Zhao''s mother was full of surprise.


    "Well, I just found out."


    Mother Zhao thought of her daughter, and felt distressed.


    Although their husband and wife did not approve of the existence of that child, they did not expect that it would be taken away like this.


    He was not worth it for his daughter, and he hated Pei Chenyang even more.


    "Since that''s the case, it''s inconvenient for her to accompany you to relieve boredom. There''s nothing new at home. If it''s anything new, it''s at most that a new bodyguard came yesterday. It''s not Chinese, but an American boy." Zhao Mother said casually.


    "American?"


    "Well, your dad said to stay and observe. If it really needs to be used, let''s talk about it."


    "Oh, mom, I plan to go out to get some fresh air after half a month of rest."


    Zhao Mengmeng thought about it for a long time. She still planned to give birth to this child without telling her parents.


    "Breathable? Are you going on a trip?" Mother Zhao looked at her daughter in surprise.


    "Forget it, I''m also considering whether to study abroad and be gilded." Zhao Mengmeng joked.


    However, now that the mother is seven months pregnant, she is afraid that she will give birth to a younger brother just as soon as she walks on her front foot.


    If she wasn''t there at that time, it wouldn''t make sense.


    Zhao Mengmeng suddenly felt that things were very difficult.


    "I don''t worry about you being abroad alone, and you don''t even understand the language."


    "What''s there to worry about? It''s enough to make up for it during this period of time. By the way, didn''t you say that an American bodyguard came to the house? Let him talk to me, and his spoken English will improve quickly."

 Chapter 551

    Pei Chenyang never dreamed that opportunities would come to him so quickly.


    As soon as he woke up, his bodyguard colleague knocked on his door and asked him to go to the main house.


    He thought it was Zhao Wei who had some orders, but he didn''t expect that it was Mother Zhao who asked him to communicate with Zhao Mengmeng.


    "Miss Xiang, learn the language of your country, and you should just chat with her."


    "Yes ma''am." Pei Chenyang forcibly concealed the excitement in his heart, and answered respectfully with his head down.


    His attitude satisfied Mrs. Zhao, so she waved her hand and let Pei Chenyang go upstairs.


    "Miss lives in a room on the third floor, Aunt Li will take you there."


    Having an aboveboard reason to approach Zhao Mengmeng, the corners of Pei Chenyang''s mouth turned upwards to the sky.


    Aunt Li took him to the door of Zhao Mengmeng''s room and stopped. Pei Chenyang immediately put away his smile and his expression became serious.


    "Knock knock knock" Aunt Li knocked on the door.


    "Who is it?" Zhao Mengmeng''s voice came out.


    "Miss, it''s me, madam told me to bring Kus up."


    Zhao Mengmeng raised her eyebrows, nodded happily and said, "The door is unlocked, you can come in directly."


    When they came in together, Zhao Mengmeng saw this new foreign friend clearly.


    Her eyes lit up immediately, "Aunt Li, is this the new bodyguard that mother mentioned?"


    Simply not too handsome!


    The skin is fair and thin, the bridge of the nose is straight, and the blue eyes...


    The blue eyes are because Pei Chenyang wears contact lenses of this color to make himself look more like a foreigner, and even his hair is dyed golden yellow by him.


    "Yes miss."


    "I see. Thank you for your hard work. If you are busy, Aunt Li, go down first. There is no need to close the door."


    Zhao Mengmeng''s attention was completely diverted, and she was not in the mood to read the romance novel she was holding in her hand.


    Waving to Pei Chenyang: "Couss, right? Come here, please sit down."


    Her attitude was strangely eager.


    Pei Chenyang felt weird, this kind of look was also shown when Zhao Mengmeng saw him for the first time.


    I suddenly had a bad premonition in my heart.


    This Zhao Mengmeng, could it be that he has taken a fancy to his face?


    Under the mask, Pei Chenyang''s expression was a bit ugly.


    "Miss, it''s fine if I stand up." He specially replied in extremely "stiff" Chinese.


    Zhao Mengmeng laughed loudly, "I thought Americans would have a serious accent when speaking Chinese. Although yours is not standard, it is much better than the ones I have heard before."


    Hearing this, Pei Chenyang became more careful and nodded.


    The handsome bodyguard that suddenly appeared was a tailor-made object for Zhao Mengmeng to relieve boredom.


    She loves seeing handsome guys the most, and she has no immunity to handsome guys.


    "Do you know what you are here for today?" Zhao Mengmeng asked with a smile.


    He didn''t want to sit, and Zhao Mengmeng didn''t force it.


    Pei Chenyang nodded, "Madam asked me to talk to Miss."


    "Well, let''s start by introducing yourself. You can tell me about your situation."


    It was the first time for Zhao Mengmeng to have close contact with a handsome foreign guy, and she was quite excited.


    There were many opportunities in the past, but her poor English directly made her discouraged from the handsome boys.


    Pei Chenyang heard the words and introduced himself directly in English.


    He said he was from the United States, but his father was Chinese.


    "Stop, stop, stop..." Zhao Mengmeng got dizzy hearing that.


    Looking at him innocently and heartbroken, he said solemnly: "Handsome Kus, I don''t understand your language, you can speak slowly in Chinese, I have the patience to listen slowly."


    "But madam asked me to talk to you in English."


    "Let''s talk about oral English later, it''s still early, don''t worry about my mother." Zhao Mengmeng waved her hand boldly.


    If her mother was here, she would probably beat Zhao Mengmeng to death.


    Seeing her cheerful appearance, Pei Chenyang''s heart was itchy and uncomfortable as if being slowly teased by a feather.


    More depressed.


    He couldn''t figure it out clearly, Zhao Mengmeng never smiled when facing him.


    Angry with him, he can understand.


    But why did Zhao Mengmeng smile so heartily at the face of "Kuss"?


    The child in her stomach was gone, and she didn''t seem to be as sad as he imagined.


    "Yes." Suppressing the depression in his heart, Pei Chenyang kept a straight face.


    "Oh, it''s a serious little old man, how old are you, Handsome Cus?"


    "Twenty-eight." Pei Chenyang gritted his teeth and lied intently.


    "Twenty-eight? You are twenty-eight? I think you are only twenty-three or four." Zhao Mengmeng was surprised.


    Whether you look at it from a distance or up close, it is a small piece of fresh meat.


    "Thank you miss for your compliment."


    Pei Chenyang''s original intention was to get close to Zhao Mengmeng, but the progress of the matter was somewhat beyond his expectation.


    She wouldn''t fall in love with Cus for that, would she?


    "Sit down, don''t be so restrained, just chat as if we are ordinary friends." Zhao Mengmeng was full of enthusiasm.


    "Miss, don''t you need to rest?" Pei Chenyang lowered his eyes and asked in a low voice.


    There was still a smell of food in the room, she should have had breakfast not long ago.


    "I just woke up, what''s the rest? I''m not a pig."


    "So what do I need to do?"


    "You? Just accompany me to relieve boredom."


    Pei Chenyang "..."


    "Cus, why are you silent? Do you have a girlfriend?" Zhao Mengmeng asked gossipingly.


    She thought this bodyguard was very interesting. As a young lady, she was so approachable, and she put down her airs to talk to him, but he was very restrained.


    Pei Chenyang sounded the alarm in his heart, and looked at her defensively: "Miss, I already have a girlfriend, and I''m going to get married soon."


    Zhao Mengmeng, you don''t really like this face, do you?


    Damn it!


    Pei Chenyang felt like scolding his mother now.


    "What''s that expression on your face?" Zhao Mengmeng laughed loudly.


    She was really going to be teased to death by this man, "I''m just asking casually, I didn''t intend to cause damage, so don''t be nervous."


    Zhao Mengmeng is convinced that this is the most interesting person in recent times.


    Pei Chenyang frowned tightly. The veracity of this sentence needs to be studied.


    He didn''t know that Zhao Mengmeng was such a beautiful woman.


    I should have known...


    If I had known earlier, he would still fall into her hands.


    "By the way, Kus, women in your country don''t need confinement after giving birth, do they?"


    When Pei Chenyang was distracted, she asked such a question.


    His mind went blank, this question...


    "Miss, I''m sorry, I don''t know either." Pei Chenyang was helpless, how could he know such a question?


    "As an American, you don''t even know? That''s what I see on TV. It would be great if our physique can be like this, so I don''t have to be locked in the room." Song Weiwei said bored.


    "Miss, pay attention to rest, everyone''s physical condition is different." After a while, Pei Chenyang choked out these words.

 Chapter 552

    Zhao Mengmeng rested her chin on her hands, that''s what she said, but it wasn''t always true.


    "I want to go downstairs, Kus, take the lead." Zhao Mengmeng suddenly lifted the quilt and appeared in front of Pei Chenyang in her pajamas.


    His eyes widened suddenly, and he stared straight at Zhao Mengmeng, with an ugly expression as if he was constipated.


    "Miss, you are wearing pajamas now."


    Suppressing the anger in his heart, Pei Chenyang said forcefully.


    He was a strange man, did she take the strange man seriously?


    Pei Chenyang really wanted to strangle her to death.


    It seems that with the identity of Kus, it is still a day of chaos in the Zhao family.


    "I know, so I want to change a suit, you wait for me." Zhao Mengmeng didn''t care.


    This Cuss look pleased her, he didn''t look like a bad guy.


    More like a man full of abstinence.


    Zhao Mengmeng couldn''t help but look at Pei Chenyang more, she never thought that he, an American boy, would have an aura of abstinence.


    "Miss, I''m a man. It''s inappropriate for you to hang around in front of strange men in your pajamas. It will bring you trouble and danger." Pei Chenyang said expressionlessly.


    Listening to her words, one knew that Zhao Mengmeng didn''t take herself seriously.


    In any case, he was also an adult man, in her room, and it was the first time they met, so she was so relieved?


    What if it was another man?


    Pei Chenyang gritted his teeth, the muscles all over his body tensed together.


    "Of course I know you''re a man, but you''re my bodyguard, you don''t look like a bad guy." Zhao Mengmeng gave him a white look.


    "A bad guy won''t tell you he''s a bad guy."


    "I just like you. If you have evil intentions, there are six bodyguards in this room who will beat you out at any time!" Zhao Mengmeng surrendered, this person is really serious.


    He took his clothes and went to the bathroom.


    She felt that she also needed to learn some boxing skills to defend herself.


    It''s just that I''m still pregnant, and I have to wait until the baby is born.


    In case a woman like Lin Miaoyu can easily knock her down.


    Pei Chenyang''s face was full of black lines, this woman is really willful.


    The two went downstairs one after another. Mother Zhao''s eyebrows twitched when she saw her daughter''s dress.


    "Mengmeng, why did you go downstairs?"


    Zhao Mengmeng shrugged, "Mom, it''s been several days, I''m fine, I want to go out for a walk."


    "You... want to go out?" Zhao''s mother was taken aback for a moment, and then refused firmly.


    "No, with your current physical condition, I don''t even agree to go out of the room, let alone go out."


    "Mom, you are making too much of a fuss. I have been lying in bed for a full week, and I will go crazy if I hold it back."


    "Crazy in a week? What do you think miscarriage is? It''s similar to confinement, and you have to rest for at least half a month, do you understand?"


    Zhao''s mother looked at her daughter complaining, it was not peaceful outside, and her daughter''s health was not good, how could she let her go out casually?


    "Mom, that''s a conservative estimate. I googled it, and they said that three or four days of rest is enough."


    "If you are conservative, be conservative. How can there be a girl like you who doesn''t take her body seriously? You go upstairs to rest immediately."


    Mother Zhao pointed to the stairs and looked at her daughter angrily.


    She couldn''t bear any risk, so how could she give Zhao Mengmeng the chance to take risks?


    "mom¡­¡­"


    "It''s useless to call mom, this matter is not to be discussed." Zhao''s mother was rarely stubborn.


    Zhao Mengmeng made a small face full of anger.


    Pei Chenyang stood beside him, listening expressionlessly.


    He also felt that Zhao Mengmeng didn''t take her body seriously.


    "Why are you still sticking around? Aren''t you going upstairs?" Mother Zhao frowned.


    "I''ll sit in the living room for a while, is it okay?" Zhao Mengmeng sat down resignedly.


    "It''s still windy here, Mengmeng, be obedient, otherwise, I''ll let Kus carry you up." Zhao''s mother used her trump card and threatened.


    The blood in Pei Chenyang''s body seemed to have stopped, and he tried his best to hide his emotions.


    He was actually very happy to carry Zhao Mengmeng upstairs, provided Zhao''s mother insisted and Zhao Mengmeng was stubborn.


    "Mom, you really are..." Zhao Mengmeng stood up angrily, and quickly went upstairs.


    She couldn''t afford to lose that face.


    Pei Chenyang, who was standing in place, stared at Zhao Mengmeng''s back from the corner of his eye, feeling a little regretful.


    "Cus come up." Zhao Mengmeng called his name suddenly.


    Pei Chenyang cheered up and looked at Mother Zhao with a flat gaze.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Mother Zhao looked up, and her daughter was standing on the stairs on the second floor.


    "Let him accompany me to relieve boredom." After saying this, Zhao Mengmeng left.


    Mother Zhao felt puzzled, waved her hand and asked Pei Chenyang to go upstairs.


    Zhao Mengmeng threw off her shoes as soon as she entered the room, and stepped on the thick carpet with her bare feet.


    Then Pei Chenyang, who walked in, looked at this scene, his face darkened again.


    "Are you using it as a stick? How long have you been in City A, Kus? You said your father is Chinese, and you came here to find relatives?"


    Why does the topic still stop here?


    Pei Chenyang''s brows twitched slightly, he pursed his lips, with a serious expression: "Miss, I''m here to find my girlfriend."


    "Forehead?"


    "Because of a misunderstanding, we temporarily separated." But now, I have found it, but I can''t say it.


    "I can''t see that you are a good man. Have you found it now?"


    "found it."


    and then?


    Zhao Mengmeng raised her eyelids, and waited for a minute, but did not wait for his next words.


    Speechless looking at the sky, the bodyguard that Dad found this time is a bit weird.


    "So did she forgive you? Did you get back together?" Zhao Mengmeng asked patiently.


    "No."


    The answer was beyond Zhao Mengmeng''s expectation.


    "What good thing did you do to make the girl not forgive you?" After Zhao Mengmeng blurted out this sentence, she felt that she was too gossip asking.


    "If it''s inconvenient, you can choose not to answer." She is not a villain, and she will not use her status to force a handsome guy.


    "Thank you, miss. I choose not to answer this question." As soon as the child was mentioned, her scar was involved.


    "OK, it''s just Kus, your reaction is too indifferent, you have to be more enthusiastic and sweet to girls. You see, your tough temper will scare little girls." Zhao Mengmeng earnestly said.


    I''m really worried about my handsome bodyguard. With such a reaction, I won''t be able to get my girlfriend back in a few years, right?


    Pei Chenyang "..."


    "Listen to me, you are right, be considerate, gentle, and be a good man if you know your mistakes. If your girlfriend knows, she will fall into your arms again soon."


    "It''s not that simple." Pei Chenyang said sullenly.


    She didn''t even say a word to herself if she wasn''t staring into Coos''s face.


    "And miss, I''m just cold to you, not to my girlfriend."


    Zhao Mengmeng angrily "..." This stinky bodyguard who eats inside and out!

 Chapter 553

    Zhao Mengmeng chatted with him for a long time, and she was in a good mood.


    Even Zhao''s mother who was at the stairs heard the laughter, and was a little relieved.


    At noon, Pei Chenyang took the opportunity to go out, leaving the mother and daughter to talk.


    "It seems that this bodyguard is very good at talking, and it seems to make you amused." Mother Zhao said with a smile, which is considered a good thing.


    My daughter hasn''t smiled much recently.


    But how did Mother Zhao know? It wasn''t that Zhao Mengmeng didn''t want to laugh, but because of the atmosphere at home, she couldn''t laugh and didn''t dare to laugh.


    "Mom, you''re wrong. This bodyguard has a very stupid mouth, but during the conversation, he didn''t understand some of our meanings, so he made some interesting misunderstandings."


    "You''re not playing tricks on someone, are you?" Mother Zhao''s eyes were wary. Could it be that her daughter is bullying a laughing bodyguard?


    Zhao Mengmeng wrapped her arms around her arms with a smile: "Am I such a person?"


    "What are you talking about learning other people''s language? I think if this continues, Kus''s Chinese will definitely improve rapidly." Mother Zhao shook her head helplessly, piercing her daughter''s bullshit.


    "Take your time, I always want to get familiar with him, besides, things like language can''t be rushed."


    "There are many reasons for you."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Lin Miaoyu promised Liu Qinlan to get Pei Chenyang''s underwear.


    She made a final call to Pei Chenyang, but there was no news, and he didn''t even answer the phone.


    As a result, Lin Miaoyu was so angry that he almost dropped his phone.


    Are you unwilling to answer the phone now?


    Liu Lin Qiaoyu was angry and angry, but after two or three days passed, she still hadn''t got it, so she had no choice but to set off to Pei''s house.


    The servants of Pei''s family did not stop Lin Miaoyu, she went in smoothly.


    "Are the witty words?" Mrs. Pei''s attitude towards Lin witty words is not bad.


    Not bad, but not as enthusiastic as before.


    It was Pei Chengde who really wanted her to marry Pei Chenyang. Pei Chenyang''s sister-in-law did not express her opinion.


    Needless to say, Lin Miaoyu also knew that Mrs. Pei was not happy with her because she showed her legs.


    "Sister-in-law, I came to Pei''s house to get some things. When I stayed here for the night before, a chain fell off." The name of Mrs. Pei has not changed, but the distance in my heart has become farther.


    Lin Miaoyu was anxious about the intimate clothing, and didn''t want to waste too much time here.


    "Really? I''ll ask the servant to find it for you."


    This is just an excuse made by Lin Miaoyu, how could the servants of Pei''s family look for it?


    "Thank you, sister-in-law, but don''t bother, I''ll just look for it myself, if you''re worried, just let someone watch over you."


    When Mrs. Pei was told this, her face was full of embarrassment. "What are you talking about? What worries me about you?"


    "Then I will trouble you, sister-in-law."


    Then went upstairs, to the guest room where she lived before.


    Lin Miaoyu walked into the room, it was clean and spotless, where did the chain come from?


    It''s just a pretense.


    She pretended to look inside, and spent a few minutes.


    When I came out, I saw no one around.


    She dodged into the next room, and Pei Chenyang''s room was unlocked.


    However, Lin Miaoyu quickly froze.


    "How could this be?" There were not many things left in the room.


    Lin Miaoyu was in vain, because when Pei Chenyang left, he took all his belongings away and left very thoroughly.


    Her complexion suddenly turned extremely ugly, "Damn it!"


    In any case, Lin Miaoyu never expected such a result.


    She immediately called Liu Qinlan. "Miss Liu, I''m Lin Miaoyu, do you have to deal with undergarments for hypnosis?"


    "Yes." Liu Qinlan''s answer was affirmative.


    "What if not?"


    "If not, hypnotism cannot be performed."


    "Isn''t it enough to do it in front of the person involved?" Lin Miaoyu seemed to be like this in all the hypnotic techniques she had seen on TV before.


    However, even if it is the party involved, she is not sure whether she can invite it at that time.


    Now Pei Chenyang doesn''t even answer his own phone calls.


    "If you wear underwear, the effect of hypnosis will be more thorough. It''s not enough if the person involved is in person, and if the person has strong willpower."


    "Is there any way to hypnotize people from a distance without having to meet them face to face?" Lin Miaoyu asked softly with cold sweat on her forehead.


    "Miss Lin, that''s impossible, I''m sorry I can''t do anything."


    Lin Miaoyu fell down on Pei Chenyang''s bed, and was hit hard by this answer.


    "I see, give me a few more days."


    Lin Miaoyu withdrew in a daze.


    Standing in the corridor, the clothes on the opposite balcony caught her attention.


    Lin Miaoyu suddenly had a plan...


    After leaving Pei''s house, she immediately set off to Lishui Bay, intending to take the opportunity to get it from Pei Chenyang''s room.


    However, this time she still missed.


    Li Liannian blocked her way: "Miss Lin, our second master is not at home on a business trip."


    Lin Miaoyu was in a state of rage, "When did it happen? Why didn''t I know?"


    Seeing that Li Liannian was trying to stop her, Lin Miaoyu had a bad premonition.


    "I was on a business trip yesterday." Li Liannian smiled.


    He was following Pei Chenyang, so he naturally knew that all of Pei Chenyang''s hearts were on Zhao Mengmeng.


    "When will you be back?" Lin Miaoyu asked calmly, holding back her anger.


    "I''m not sure about this either. The young master will go to the United States to develop new business. It will take half a month at least, or several months at most."


    Lin Miaoyu''s heart fell straight into the bottom of the valley.


    Half a month, she can''t wait!


    "You let me in, something fell on his side before."


    "What? I can help Miss Lin find it." Li Liannian was very polite.


    He was so polite that he didn''t even make a false invitation, and directly blocked Lin Miaoyu''s way.


    She almost had a seizure, but she held back: "No, I''ll find it myself."


    "I can do it for you, but if you let Ms. Lin find it herself, I''m sorry for the inconvenience."


    "Do you dare to stop me?"


    Li Liannian just smiled and said nothing, now a Lin Miaoyu is nothing to him.


    It''s just business.


    Lin Miaoyu couldn''t force his way in, so he could only leave in anger.


    When I came out, I saw the house next door, which was Zhao Mengmeng''s home.


    She stopped abruptly and walked towards Zhao''s house.


    Lin Miaoyu was furious to the extreme. Neither Pei''s family nor Pei Chenyang''s had any benefits. Now she was full of evil fire and had nowhere to vent it.


    He broke into Zhao''s house directly.


    Zhao''s mother went to the hospital for a prenatal checkup. Zhao Mengmeng slipped downstairs, but couldn''t go out. She was sitting in the living room watching TV.


    "Zhao Mengmeng!" Lin Miaoyu''s voice suddenly sounded from behind.


    Zhao Mengmeng turned around immediately, and saw Lin Miaoyu standing beside her menacingly.


    There was a playful smile on the corner of Zhao Mengmeng''s mouth, and she slowly stood up from the sofa. "Isn''t this Miss Lin? What kind of wind brought you here?"


    "It seems that Pei Chenyang''s eldest brother took away the child, and you are not very sad."

 Chapter 554

    Zhao Mengmeng''s complexion was much better than she imagined, and Lin Miaoyu had the urge to vomit blood.


    Shouldn''t it be because of the child who doesn''t think about food and drink, and becomes thin and haggard?


    Why not Zhao Mengmeng?


    "If I''m sad, wouldn''t it be according to your wishes?" Zhao Mengmeng smiled extraordinarily sweetly, and Lin Miaoyu couldn''t help but respond directly.


    "Even if you are not sad now, it is just as I want. Zhao Mengmeng, do you see? Yes, Chenyang is not with me, do you think you can succeed? The happiness you snatched cannot be maintained How long!"


    Zhao Mengmeng''s eyes changed, and she looked at Lin Miaoyu clearly: "You are here to demonstrate, but you just went to the wrong place, right? Who cares about your Pei Chenyang, and only you take him seriously. "


    "You can only be stubborn. If you are really so hard-hearted, how can you play Chen Yang around? Once he wakes up, you will be an abandoned shoe!" Lin Miaoyu said coldly.


    Both of them didn''t know that at this moment, Pei Chenyang was listening to the whole thing with someone else''s face.


    If it wasn''t for the mask on Pei Chenyang''s face that covered Pei Chenyang''s real expression, they would definitely be able to see Pei Chenyang''s astonishment and anger.


    This was the first time that Pei Chenyang saw Lin Miaoyu trouble Zhao Mengmeng with his own eyes.


    It was completely subverted from the gentle and watery woman in his impression.


    "Miss Lin, please go out." Before Lin Miaoyu said even worse words, Pei Chenyang, as a qualified bodyguard, pointed in the direction of the door and ordered Lin Miaoyu bluntly.


    She didn''t look at Pei Chenyang: "I''m done talking, I will go out naturally."


    "Zhao Mengmeng, I can''t get Pei Chenyang, and neither can you. The public opinion outside has ruined your reputation. If you go out now, you will be a street mouse that everyone shouts and beats. I don''t see any man who wants you. .¡±


    Lin Miaoyu laughed heartily. At this moment, she probably can only find a sense of balance in Zhao Mengmeng.


    "Well, I''m a street rat. You are like a piece of shit. You don''t smell bad enough, so you want to scare people." Zhao Mengmeng covered her nose.


    Lin Miaoyu''s face changed drastically, but Pei Chenyang suddenly grabbed her arm and pulled it directly towards the door.


    After realizing it, Lin Miaoyu yelled, "What are you doing?"


    Pei Chenyang was expressionless, "I''ll take you out."


    If Lin Miaoyu''s personality was like Zhao Mengmeng''s from the beginning, she wouldn''t feel anything wrong.


    However, she was as gentle as water in front of him, but she was showing off her might in front of Zhao Mengmeng behind her back.


    Such a contrast made him unacceptable.


    "You are so brave, let me go!" Lin Miaoyu cursed all the way to the door.


    Pei Chenyang was unmoved, and squeezed her hand so painfully that Lin Miaoyu cursed her in anger.


    "Believe it or not, I called the police? After Zhao Mengmeng was a dog wagging his tail, didn''t he just send you off with some bad money?" Lin Miaoyu didn''t expect that a little bodyguard of the Zhao family would dare to bully her.


    He stopped, took out a wad of cash from his wallet, and threw it at Pei Chenyang''s face: "Five thousand yuan, get out of my way, don''t block my way."


    Pei Chenyang''s real expression was slightly darkened by the mask, and dozens of banknotes crashed into his face, and after all the noise, he was blown away by the wind.


    This is the first time he has been humiliated with money.


    "Miss Lin, if you''re like this, don''t blame me for being rude." Pei Chenyang looked at her coldly.


    Such Lin Miaoyu completely refreshed his understanding of Lin Miaoyu.


    Like a shrew, throwing money at a bodyguard.


    "Crazy." Lin Miaoyu sneered, then walked towards the house again.


    She didn''t have enough anger to leave like this, she was not reconciled.


    "In that case..." I had no choice but to be tough.


    Grabbing Lin Miaoyu''s hand and stopping her first, Pei Chenyang raised his head, just as his bodyguard colleague was going downstairs to change shifts.


    "Call and call the police."


    As soon as the words came out, Lin Miaoyu struggled violently: "You damn gringo, you dare to call the police!"


    Zhao Mengmeng came out on her heels, and she was overjoyed when she heard Lin Miaoyu''s words. "Xiaosi, hurry up and call the police immediately, saying that this Miss Lin broke into a private house."


    "Zhao Mengmeng, how dare you!" Lin Miaoyu widened her eyes and shouted loudly.


    Zhao Mengmeng came over leisurely, "I don''t like being threatened the most. If you say I don''t dare, I have to show you."


    Xiaosi stood up to Zhao Mengmeng''s words, without any hesitation, and called the police in front of Lin Miaoyu.


    "The police station? Someone from our side broke into a private house. It''s in Building 39 of Lishui Bay. Come here and deal with it immediately."


    Lin Miaoyu was forced to listen to Xiao Si''s call to the police, her pretty face turned green and white.


    She didn''t expect Zhao Mengmeng to do such a great job.


    "Zhao Mengmeng, you will regret it!"


    Zhao Mengmeng stood beside Pei Chenyang, with a bright smile on her soft face: "I never regret what I did."


    Pei Chenyang''s so-called calling the police was just a way to intimidate Lin Miaoyu temporarily, but he never expected that Zhao Mengmeng would come out on his heels.


    As a result, it is difficult for him to plead with Lin Miaoyu now.


    "Miss, it''s windy outside." Pei Chenyang turned to Zhao Mengmeng and said in a low voice.


    She was wearing a thick cotton padded jacket, and her whole body was bulging. She was a lot bloated than before, but she did a good job of keeping warm.


    "fine."


    "Madam ordered you not to leave the villa." He ordered Zhao Mengmeng with Zhao''s mother''s words.


    "Cus, you are a big man, don''t be so rigid, do you think your lady and I look like a weak person?"


    It was rare to see Lin Miaoyu deflated, so Zhao Mengmeng was unwilling to give up this opportunity to add insult to injury.


    That''s right, she just came to watch the show and add a bit of pretense!


    "Then I''ll call Madam and ask." As he spoke, Pei Chenyang asked Xiaosi for a mobile phone, pretending to make a call.


    Zhao''s mother also had a lot of trust in the new bodyguard. Seeing that Kus was very principled, she specially told him to call her immediately if Zhao Mengmeng showed any rebellious behavior.


    Before dialing out, the angry Zhao Mengmeng snatched it away. "Why do you think you''re not cute at all? I''ve been bored for so many days, and I finally had a chance to watch a good show. Do you want to deprive me of fun?"


    So, just to watch Lin Miaoyu''s good show?


    "Ding ding", Xiao Si''s voice sounded.


    "It''s Madam''s call." Before she finished speaking, Zhao Mengmeng stopped watching the show and ran back in a hurry.


    Mother Zhao had some instructions before she went out.


    If the lady is disobedient and doesn''t cooperate, these bodyguards have the right to take the person back directly, and she will be responsible for the consequences.


    After looking at Zhao Mengmeng''s back, Pei Chenyang looked away.


    He let go of Lin Miaoyu''s wrist, and took a deep look at her: "From now on, don''t come to see our miss."

 Chapter 555

    "None of your business?" Lin Miaoyu was furious.


    "Because if you look for it once, you will be thrown like this once, or next time you notify in advance, I will contact the reporter here and take a picture of your ugly appearance?"


    "you dare!"


    Pei Chenyang ignored her and turned back directly.


    If she still dared to come, he would naturally dare to do so.


    Lin Miaoyu''s words were too much. If it wasn''t for the friendship that he pressed before, he would have taken her to the police station today.


    When I went back, my mood was a little complicated.


    There is distress, there is heartache.


    Pei Chenyang cheered up, but saw Zhao Mengmeng''s face was stinky.


    Still angry, the damn gringo dared to threaten her!


    How could Pei Chenyang fail to see such an obvious sign of anger?


    "Miss, the soup in the kitchen is ready." The cook came out and said to Zhao Mengmeng in a warm voice.


    Zhao Mengmeng snorted coldly in disdain: "I''m as strong as a cow, what soup do I still have to drink, throw it away, I won''t drink it today."


    She didn''t notice that as soon as these words came out, Pei Chenyang''s fingers slowly tightened.


    She didn''t take her body seriously at all.


    Pei Chenyang was angry and furious.


    If possible, he would like to hold Zhao Mengmeng directly and order her to drink.


    The actual situation is that it is impossible!


    Pei Chenyang pursed his lips, and walked directly in the direction of the restaurant. When he came out, he had an extra bowl of black chicken soup in his hand.


    From a long distance away, Zhao Mengmeng could smell the medicinal herbs.


    Speaking of which, this black-bone chicken soup is boiled very well, and it is sweet and delicious when you drink it normally, and it also nourishes the body and nourishes the skin. But the point is, she basically drank it three times a day, and drank it for a week.


    Zhao Mengmeng felt like vomiting when she smelled it.


    "Cus, what are you doing?" Zhao Mengmeng couldn''t help but backed away, with an angry expression on her face.


    "Bring it out for Miss." Pei Chenyang smiled faintly, and handed over the bowl in his hand.


    Zhao Mengmeng was unmoved, but her eyes were very sharp: "You little bodyguard, how dare you interfere with whether I drink soup or not!"


    She felt that this bodyguard took herself too seriously, even if she thought Cus was funny, she would not be led by the nose by a bodyguard.


    "This is also my job." Pei Chenyang looked at her seriously.


    The bowl in his hand was steaming hot, and the soup would be cold if kept for a few more minutes at such a temperature.


    "You are not a housekeeper, so don''t interfere with this lady''s affairs. Be careful, I will tell you to pack up and leave." Zhao Mengmeng raised her eyebrows, passed Pei Chenyang, and sat down on the sofa.


    She was threatened by a little bodyguard just now, causing her to run away, which is simply a shame to Zhao Mengmeng.


    He''s still full of anger, how dare he bump into him!


    "Miss, drink the soup!" Pei Chenyang held back his anger and repeated it.


    "Cus, don''t go too far, I''ve already warned you, do you really think you''re special enough to point out my affairs?" Zhao Mengmeng stood up angrily.


    "If the lady thinks my behavior is too outrageous, she can fire me at any time. I won''t have any complaints. But before the lady left the house, she specifically explained this matter. I''m just doing my job."


    Pei Chenyang didn''t expect that Zhao Mengmeng would always sing against him, so he could only use Zhao''s mother as a shield.


    "Don''t take me for a fool, I am very clear about whether my mother told you." Zhao Mengmeng snorted coldly.


    It''s just a more responsible bodyguard. Her mother only said something because she was worried about her going out.


    Zhao Mengmeng would not believe that her mother ordered a security guard to force herself to drink soup.


    Thinking about this, Zhao Mengmeng got up and went upstairs directly.


    Pei Chenyang is still in the living room.


    Mother Zhao didn''t come back until after three o''clock in the afternoon.


    Zhao Mengmeng had already taken a beautiful nap, and saw her mother when she opened her eyes.


    "Mom, why are you here at this time?" Zhao Mengmeng was taken aback and got up.


    "I just woke up, why are you moving around? Lie down for me." Zhao''s mother gave her daughter a sideways look, and said reproachfully.


    Zhao Mengmeng shrugged, slowly retracted, and touched Zhao''s mother''s raised belly: "What did the doctor say? My brother is developing well, right?"


    "Well, everything is fine. It''s just that I heard that you and Kus got angry and didn''t even eat lunch?" Zhao''s mother raised her eyebrows and looked at her daughter''s expression.


    As soon as Zhao Mengmeng mentioned this, she became annoyed. She thought the new bodyguard was a good guy, but she was stupid and stubborn.


    "Mom, your caution is really clever. Yes, I am so angry that I can''t eat, and I don''t want to see him. Hurry up and fire this person."


    Zhao''s mother was amused by her daughter''s words, and it seemed that she was still angry, and she wanted to expel her.


    "Did you eat explosives? You kept praising him yesterday, and you''re going to kick him out in less than a day?"


    Mother Zhao already knew the ins and outs of the matter.


    As for the process, it was Pei Chenyang who took the initiative to speak.


    Tell the whole story of the future without favoring anyone.


    In the end, he reflected on himself. As an ordinary bodyguard, he seemed to be involved too much. After some consideration, he decided to ask to resign.


    It has to be said that this is where Pei Chenyang is brilliant.


    Zhao''s mother was angry when she heard that her daughter was bullied so much that she didn''t want to eat.


    But after Pei Chenyang''s words, she found that she had no reason to be angry at all.


    He is so conscientious, how can he be a little bodyguard who pretends to be a tiger?


    As for Pei Chenyang''s self-resignation method, Zhao''s mother decided to keep this person.


    Zhao Mengmeng snorted coldly with disdain: "That''s because I was wrong, besides, I didn''t praise him, okay?"


    "Now that I don''t like him, of course I deny everything. I heard you say that he is handsome yesterday. Okay, don''t be sulking. I have heard from Kus a long time ago. He is a malleable talent."


    Zhao Mengmeng''s face changed slightly, and she looked at her mother warily: "Mom, what do you mean by that?"


    She smelled an unusual breath.


    "It means that this person, I agree with your father, will stay in the future."


    "You guys would stay with such self-righteous bodyguards?" Zhao Mengmeng groaned strangely.


    "Mengmeng, don''t say that, they are doing their duty. Others don''t interfere with your affairs, that''s their duty. But this person dares to break the rules to interfere with you, you can see that he is different from others, Maybe there will be a big fortune."


    "Haha..." Zhao Mengmeng couldn''t hold back her laughter.


    Unexpectedly, one action of a little bodyguard can still be seen in the eyes of the mother.


    "Don''t laugh, I''m serious." Mother Zhao gave her daughter a reproachful look.


    "Mom, don''t make trouble, please. This kind of uncontrollable person will be a disaster if he stays. Get him away quickly." Zhao Mengmeng waved her hand with an expression of avoidance.

 Chapter 556

    In the end, Zhao Mengmeng also failed to drive people out.


    Because Zhao''s mother is determined, including Zhao''s father also means this.


    Two-to-one victory over Zhao Mengmeng, her objections can be ignored.


    It''s just that Kus, as a bodyguard, forcibly interferes with the lady''s affairs, and he will also be punished.


    This method of punishment was proposed by Zhao Mengmeng, the purpose was to calm her down and accept the fact that Kus stayed.


    "Punishment?" She thought about how to vent her anger.


    "You are not allowed to eat for three days." Zhao Mengmeng looked at Pei Chenyang and said calmly.


    As soon as these words came out, Mother Zhao stared at her.


    Just stand up, "Mengmeng don''t make trouble, Cus still has to work."


    Zhao Mengmeng chuckled, indeed, if she doesn''t eat for three days, wouldn''t she be unable to work, and even have to rest for several days? It''s not cost-effective, their family spends money to invite people back, it''s not pampered.


    "Okay, don''t make trouble, let''s triple the amount of food today, and go to work immediately after eating!" Zhao Mengmeng looked at Pei Chenyang maliciously.


    Let her drink and let him make small reports about himself behind his back, that''s the end.


    She summoned Xiao Si and pretended to be kind and asked: "Xiao Si, how much does Kus usually eat?"


    As a "foreigner", Pei Chenyang did not do well in this circle full of locals.


    Besides, he was a person who had only been on the job for two or three days, but he pointed at Zhao Mengmeng and made a big show. Although the others didn''t say anything, they felt a little uncomfortable.


    Xiao Si is also completely unfamiliar with this colleague.


    How do you know how much Pei Chenyang eats?


    "Miss, it''s about two bowls per meal." The portion is according to Xiaosi himself, and he doesn''t know if it''s too much or too little.


    "Two bowls?" Zhao Mengmeng touched her chin, and turned to Pei Chenyang with a smile: "In this case, Kus, you should eat six bowls for dinner today. After eating, miss, I won''t bother with you about lunch. .¡±


    At this moment, Pei Chenyang''s face is calm, but his heart is depressed.


    He usually eats a bowl of rice.


    It is typical for Zhao Mengmeng to kill him.


    Going hungry for three days is better than being asked to eat six bowls for one meal, right?


    "Why don''t you talk? Do you have any opinions? Or are you dissatisfied with my decision?" Zhao Mengmeng raised her eyebrows.


    "If you are dissatisfied, you can raise it at any time." In this way, I can kick you out.


    Thinking of this, he looked at his mother sadly, is it his real mother?


    Zhao''s mother was warning Zhao Mengmeng with a sharp knife, and she had six bowls for a meal, thanks to her daughter who could tell.


    "Miss, can I punish myself by not eating for three days?" Pei Chenyang twitched his lips.


    Zhao Mengmeng was slightly surprised by these words, and her heart skipped a beat.


    If you don''t eat for three days, this person can probably go to heaven.


    She touched her chin pretending to be thoughtful, shook her head and refused: "No!"


    Pei Chenyang "..."


    "In that case, I have no objection."


    Zhao Mengs beamed with joy when they heard this, and raised their voices to tell the kitchen to prepare for cooking immediately.


    Mother Zhao "..."


    Later, Pei Chenyang was forced to eat six bowls of rice at night, and did not eat anything other than water until the fourth day.


    Of course, this is something.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Fu Zining ran away, abandoning her children and her husband, just for revenge not to be found by Pei Yibai.


    Because the photo was sent out, she was sure that what she was looking for was correct, but in the end it was not sent out, and Pei Yibai didn''t seem to know about it.


    Fu Zining was not stupid either. After a little guessing, she guessed that someone might have stopped her.


    As for who it was, she naturally didn''t know.


    It''s just that this untimely potential bomb made Fu Zining terrified, fearing that one day this matter would be exposed and she would become a lamb to be slaughtered again.


    Therefore, she chose a small place for her escape, so the chance of being found is much smaller.


    However, the road was not as smooth as Fu Zining imagined.


    Because, she lost her wallet, which contained tens of thousands of yuan in cash, plus some important documents, all gone.


    When Fu Zining discovered the truth, she almost broke down and cried.


    That was her belongings for the next few months, and it was precisely because she was afraid of being found out about her whereabouts that she gritted her teeth and went out with tens of thousands of dollars in cash.


    But she didn''t expect that she would lose her on the first day of the trip.


    From top to bottom, apart from the more than 100 yuan in his pocket and a mobile phone, there is nothing else of value.


    And more than one hundred yuan is enough for her to eat for two or three days at most, and she can''t even afford to stay in a hotel once.


    Fu Zining''s life has been smooth and smooth, and she hasn''t suffered any hardships.


    The escape made him so miserable that he couldn''t even afford to live in a hotel, and he had to bear the risk of being caught at any time, so Fu Zining was frightened and cried immediately, and directly used her mobile phone to call Fu Xiuyan: "Xiuyan, Come and save mom."


    Fu Xiuyan didn''t expect her call for help to be so fast, and his heart skipped a beat, and he quickly exited Rong Jing''an''s room.


    "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    "I lost all my wallet and ID, and now I only have one hundred and twenty yuan." Fu Zining''s sobbing voice could be heard clearly through the phone.


    "How did this happen? When did you find out?" Fu Xiuyan''s face was tense.


    Without these key things, she can''t go anywhere, so why escape?


    "just now."


    "Mom, where are you now? There is no way for you to hide like this. If Pei Yibai really cares about it, he will definitely not give up. But since you made an agreement with him before, he must not go back on his word."


    "Pei Yibai will definitely backtrack, needless to say, I''ve already guessed it." Fu Zining interrupted her son excitedly.


    Fu Xiuyan''s expression was sullen and he didn''t make a sound, which was indeed the case.


    "I''m not going back."


    Fu Xiuyan nodded lightly: "Whatever you want, then why are you calling me now?"


    "Xiu Yan, hurry up and send me some money, otherwise I will sleep on the street."


    Fu Zining''s weeping voice came from the mobile phone. Fu Xiuyan thought twice, but couldn''t see Fu Zining to fend for himself, so he could only agree.


    After hanging up the phone, he realized that the door of Rong Jingan''s room was opened, and he was standing behind him.


    Fu Xiuyan was slightly stunned, "Dad, why did you get up?"


    After being knocked out by Fu Zining, Rong Jingan fell into a deep sleep, and Fu Xiuyan was still worried that something had happened to him.


    "You were talking to your mother just now? Where did she go?" Rong Jing''an''s face became extremely ugly, and his pale and blue face was replaced by hostility.


    He didn''t expect that Fu Zining would dare to knock himself unconscious with a vase.


    "I don''t know either. They said I lost my ID card." Fu Xiuyan didn''t mention anything else.


    "It''s only been so long before I lost my ID card? God won''t help your mother, you''d better persuade her to come back and admit her mistake, otherwise..."

 Chapter 557

    Fu Xiuyan ignored Rong Jingan''s persuasion, went back to the room to get some things, and set off to find Fu Zining.


    According to the location she gave her, it would take four hours for Fu Xiuyan to drive there.


    Before leaving, he gave Fu Zining a call and asked her to find a place to wait for him.


    It was already ten o''clock at night when we arrived at City H where Fu Zining was located.


    ''Xiu Yan, are you here? "At this moment, Fu Zining realized how much she neglected her eldest son.


    She guessed that her daughter probably also knew about her departure, but Fu Qishan didn''t even call to greet her, which made Fu Zining feel stuck.


    "Well, Mom, have you eaten yet?"


    "I''ve already eaten, haven''t you? Go eat something first." With Fu Xiuyan by his side, it was like a talisman, and Fu Zining''s fear was instantly weakened.


    She didn''t eat well before, and she didn''t dare to spend money recklessly.


    He simply followed Fu Xiuyan and went to eat something again.


    After the end, it was already eleven o''clock.


    "It''s so late, it''s not safe to drive. You should stay here for one night and go back tomorrow." Fu Zining held her son''s hand and said firmly.


    Fu Xiuyan smiled, "Okay, I don''t worry about you being alone in the hotel."


    The mother and son each asked for a room, right next door to each other.


    With the help of her son, Fu Zining''s tension and cautiousness had to be relaxed.


    Fu Zining''s nerves were always in a tense state due to running around all night last night, so Fu Zining fell into a deep sleep almost as soon as he touched the bed.


    At three o''clock in the morning, a small cigarette was inserted through the window, and clusters of faint green smoke came out of the pipe.


    Fu Zining, who was sleeping soundly on the bed, completely fell asleep.


    The anti-theft window was easily opened, and the people outside pushed the door and walked in one after the other.


    Looking at each other, the leading man went over and lifted Fu Zining onto his shoulders.


    Not long after, he returned along the road, put Fu Zi into the box hanging outside the window, and slowly lowered it to the ground...


    When Fu Xiuyan woke up, it was already eight o''clock in the morning.


    After a good night''s sleep, she was full of energy. After getting up and washing up, she knocked on the door of Fu Zining''s room.


    "Knock Knock Knock"


    Two minutes passed with no response.


    He felt uneasy, "Mom, it''s eight o''clock, wake up."


    Fu Xiuyan yelled several times, but there was still no sound inside.


    He was shocked, and immediately went downstairs to the front desk and asked to open the door.


    The room had long been empty, but Fu Zining''s figure had disappeared.


    "Could it be that he went out? Let''s check the surveillance." Seeing that Fu Xiuyan''s face was grim, the hotel staff asked cautiously.


    "Then what are you waiting for? Hurry up!" Fu Xiuyan snapped.


    In the monitoring, from last night''s check-in to the moment before he left, he did not see Fu Zining leaving.


    In other words, it is impossible for her to leave on her own initiative.


    Fu Xiuyan went in and checked carefully.


    After checking again and again, I found that the anti-theft window on the balcony had been opened.


    This discovery was like a blow to his head.


    In Fu Xiuyan''s psychology, there was an object of suspicion almost instantly.


    "Pei Yibai..." He said these three words so softly that almost no one heard them.


    Fu Xiuyan was inexplicably certain that this matter had something to do with Pei Yibai.


    Immediately retreated from the room, got up and set off towards City A.


    He also didn''t forget to call Fu Qishan and Rong Jingan and tell them about Fu Zining''s disappearance.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The cold wind was biting, and there were not many people working in front of the pier in City A.


    A black car stopped near the boarding place, and a man in a black coat slowly got out of the car under the support of several people.


    The subordinate lifted the curtain of an old ship, and Wang Meng walked in with a smile.


    As soon as he entered the cabin, he saw Fu Zining tied into a twist.


    She seemed to have come to her senses, but her whole body was tied up, her mouth was sealed, and only her eyes were free.


    "Mmmmm..." Let go of me, I know I was wrong.


    Fu Zining''s eyes revealed the light of howling.


    This person, she knew, was the one who followed Pei Yibai.


    So, it was really Pei Yibai who took her away from the hotel without anyone noticing last night?


    Fu Zining''s cold sweat poured down, both startled and frightened.


    "It is indeed Mrs. Fu herself." Wang Meng came to make sure, so as not to catch the wrong one.


    "Hmm..." I beg you, let me go!


    Fu Zining''s tears welled up, and it took a lot of effort to change from lying down to kneeling, kowtowing to Wang Meng non-stop.


    "What is Madam Fu doing? I can''t afford such a big gift." Wang Meng curled his lips playfully, but sighed silently in his heart.


    You have to use a knife or a gun to know your mistake.


    If I knew this earlier, why did I do it in the first place?


    "Since you''ve confirmed that it''s me, then it''s fine. After that, you should pay more attention on the road. If there is any movement or news, please let me know immediately."


    Wang Meng was too embarrassed to tell Fu Zining that she was the one who got the surgery first, and it would be her daughter''s turn later.


    "You..." Where are you going to get me?


    Fu Zining on the ground suddenly struggled violently, and she instinctively felt a sense of unease.


    But no one answered her, Wang Meng just glanced at her, turned and left.


    As soon as Wang Meng left, the boss of the boat started to drive. This time, only despair remained in Fu Zining''s eyes.


    After a while, the ship was away from the port.


    Halfway back, Wang Meng received a call from Pei Yibai.


    His mood relaxed, "Mr. Pei, your call is really timely, but I have already guessed the purpose of your call, so I can tell you with confidence that the matter I have just finished."


    Wang Meng''s tone was tinged with complacency. Fortunately, Fu Zining was in contact with Fu Xiuyan, which allowed them to find Fu Zining so quickly.


    "really?"


    Hearing that he didn''t believe it, Wang Meng clicked his tongue a few times and sent the photo of Fu Zining on the boat that he just took.


    "Look, it''s true! This boatman can be trusted, and he has been in this business for many years. If there is any news, he will inform us in time. Besides, he is eager to send Fu Zining there. After all, this time But without any investment, there are two direct benefits.¡±


    Pei Yibai clicked on the picture sent by Wang Meng in WeChat, and after confirming that it was Fu Zining, he closed WeChat.


    "Things are doing well. Today you give you a day off. Within three days, I want Fu Qishan to accompany her mother." Pei Yibai sneered, his seemingly calm tone carried destructive power.


    Fu Qishan''s life and death were decided lightly.


    This name made Pei Yibai not only bitter, but disgusted.


    Almost, Fu Qishan had an irreparable impact on him and Song Weiyi.


    "Yes, Boss Pei."

 Chapter 558

    Fu Zining''s disappearance was not concealed for long.


    Through Fu Xiuyan''s mouth, it reached the ears of Rong Jing''an and Fu Qishan as quickly as possible.


    The two were stunned and couldn''t believe it was true.


    "How did this happen? Yes, Pei Yibai must have backtracked. He threatened me yesterday." Fu Qishan cursed on the phone.


    Not only was she so suspicious, even Fu Xiuyan was also so suspicious.


    So this time, it was rare that he didn''t refute his sister.


    "Brother, what should we do now?" Fu Qishan asked in a panic.


    After all, it was my own mother, and she was also nervous.


    As for yesterday... I was so angry that I ignored her.


    Thinking of this, Fu Qishan''s eyes turned red.


    "I''ll go check out Pei Yibai''s tone first, it''s useless to just suspect, I can''t find any evidence that Pei Yibai did it." He sighed.


    The group of people must have come late at night last night, and they still started from the balcony.


    He didn''t take it lightly, and checked all the cameras outside that might be facing Fu Zining''s room.


    As a result... there were no accidents, no evidence was left at all, and the monitoring was destroyed.


    "He definitely won''t admit it. Are we just waiting to die? Where is he going to get Mom?" Fu Qishan couldn''t help thinking, did her mother get killed?


    Her heart was beating violently, uneasy and frightened.


    Thinking of how Pei Yibai overheard her going to threaten Song Weiyi later, she suddenly felt a chill down her spine.


    "I''ll talk about it when I go back."


    When Fu Xiuyan returned to City A, he drove the car directly to Voss without even taking a break.


    It happened to be lunch time, and the company was crowded with people.


    He sat in the car outside and waited. After a while, he saw Pei Yibai''s figure.


    He is alone.


    Fu Xiuyan''s eyes dimmed, he pushed open the car door, and walked towards Pei Yibai.


    "Pei Yibai, let''s talk." Fu Xiuyan blocked Pei Yibai''s way, and the two equally outstanding men looked at each other, which immediately became a beautiful sight.


    "What''s the matter?" Pei Yibai raised his eyebrows, his expression was indifferent, and his voice didn''t fluctuate.


    "You understand, don''t you?"


    Pei Yibai glanced at him with cool eyes, and walked past Fu Xiuyan.


    "sorry, I dont understand."


    Unexpectedly, he would react like this, Fu Xiuyan was slightly startled, then quickly turned around and followed. "Pei Yibai, stop pretending, my mother''s matter is your fault, right?"


    Pretending to be something in his heart, Fu Xiuyan simply blurted out his doubts.


    The slender Pei Yibai walked straight to a restaurant next to the company without stopping.


    Fu Xiuyan cursed "****", and sat down directly opposite Pei Yibai.


    "Where did you get her?" Fu Xiuyan gritted his teeth and asked in a cold voice.


    Pei Yibai looked at the menu seriously, as if he didn''t hear his words at all.


    But Fu Xiuyan was sure that he was pretending.


    "Even if my mother did something wrong before, she knew it was wrong. Why do you have to kill them all?"


    Seeing that he kept ignoring him, Fu Xiuyan felt like a clown, singing a one-man show all the time.


    The slightly flushed face showed Fu Xiuyan''s irritability and boredom at the moment.


    After Pei Yibai finished ordering, he raised his head slightly, and his eyes met Fu Xiuyan''s.


    "You are very noisy, please don''t disturb other people''s meals."


    "Pei Yibai, don''t pretend!" Fu Xiuyan''s breath was unsteady, and he almost slapped the table to get up.


    "You think you''ve made this matter seamless, so we won''t be able to find any evidence? In the end, it''s not good for you or me." Fu Xiuyan gritted his teeth.


    "In this case, welcome to find it, and tell me when you find direct evidence that I did it."


    With a "snap", Pei Yibai handed the menu to the waiter, and looked coldly at the man opposite.


    Fu Xiuyan''s breath was blocked in his throat.


    What Pei Yibai said just now sounded presumptuous to him, even more provocative.


    Was he sure he couldn''t find evidence?


    "Pei Yibai, don''t think that you can cover the sky with one hand in City A." When Fu Xiuyan said this, his face was cold and heavy, he seemed calm, but his heart was already in chaos.


    He has no power or influence, compared with the son of the richest man like Pei Yibai, it is clear at a glance where he suffers.


    Finding Fu Zining by one''s own strength is almost a dream come true.


    When the meal was served, Pei Yibai ate it gracefully, but he hardly responded to Fu Xiuyan.


    Fu Xiuyan''s calmness was wiped away by Pei Yibai''s repeated airing.


    He naturally knew that Pei Yibai was planning to completely ignore him.


    "Pei Yibai, I hope that one day in the future, you won''t regret it!" Fu Xiuyan said with a cold face, got up and left.


    For one meal, Pei Yibai ate nothing but tasteless.


    After picking up the glass and drinking half a glass of water, he took out his mobile phone and made a call.


    When the phone rang, Song Weiyi happened to hear it.


    She got up from the ground, walked over to take a look, and the word husband appeared in her sight.


    With a smile on the corner of his mouth, Song Weiyi picked up the phone and connected it with a sweet smile.


    "Husband, why are you calling me at this time?" Song Weiwei brushed his hair with one hand to prevent it from falling out again.


    "I miss you." Pei Yibai''s calm voice carried a different meaning.


    Song Weiwei sat back on the ground with her mobile phone in hand. The pregnant women next to her who had been pregnant longer than her were mostly shaking their arms to warm up for work.


    "Really? To what extent do you think? Do you not think about eating and drinking?" Song Weiyi''s face turned red, but his tone was sweet.


    Regarding Pei Yibai''s tossing about yesterday, his anger disappeared, just because he missed you.


    "Almost."


    Pei Yibai''s eyes fell on the untouched lunch, and he really didn''t have much appetite.


    "Where are you now? Why are you so noisy?" Pei Yibai frowned, and heard some noisy voices from her side from time to time.


    "Oh, I was just about to tell you that my mother signed me up for a pregnant mother class. Starting today, I will attend the class five times a week."


    "Pregnant mother class?" Why didn''t he know at all?


    Pei Yibai frowned, his heart fluttered.


    "That''s right, it''s just listening to the lectures, doing yoga and so on." Song Weiwei came to the class for the first time, and he didn''t know the details, but he felt that the atmosphere was good.


    "How long have you been pregnant?" Pei Yibai couldn''t help raising his voice, got up from his seat, and walked to the counter to pay while talking to Song Weiyi.


    "Three months is enough, but although mine is less than three months, it is also very fast. And before I came, my physique was not a problem at all."


    That''s why the baby can be so strong, and he has gone through so many ups and downs with her, and still tenaciously sticks to his position.


    Song Weiyi grinned, but Pei Yibai had a gloomy face.


    "Based on your words alone, there is no problem with your physique at all? Mom, too. You didn''t even discuss such a big matter with me."

 Chapter 559

    Song Weiyi rolled his eyes, this is actually just a trivial matter, okay?


    "Where? Where do you go to class?"


    "Why are you asking this?"


    "I''ll go there now." Pei Yibai was already walking towards the underground parking lot, worried about Song Weiyi''s carefree habit.


    He knew that it was useless for him to oppose Song Weiyi, but at the very least, it could not be three months ago.


    "Honey, why are you here? You have to go to work in the afternoon!"


    He didn''t seem to hear Song Weiyi''s words, and just asked repeatedly where she was.


    His tone seemed a little angry, Song Weiyi pursed his lips, and after a long while, he reluctantly reported his location.


    "Don''t move around, wait for me there." Pei Yibai instructed, put on the seat belt, hung up the phone, and drove.


    Song Weiyi also started class here.


    In fact, it was not as complicated as Pei Yibai thought.


    Although the weather was cold, the heater was turned on indoors. Song Weiyi was only wearing a set of sportswear and sitting on a yoga mat.


    The teacher lectures on it, not makes her exercise.


    This is a small class for them, and this month''s course is just some oral lectures.


    When Pei Yibai arrived, the class was only halfway through. He stood outside, looking at Song Weiyi through the window.


    All the pregnant women listened carefully, just like her.


    However, as a novice mother, Song''s only profile made his heart soften gradually.


    There was a smile on the corner of Pei Yibai''s mouth, his anger had been calmed down long ago, and he didn''t disturb their class, just stood outside and waited quietly.


    I don''t know how long it took, the teacher announced that today''s class is ok.


    It was only two hours before and after, and there was still half an hour of rest.


    Song Weiyi got up and turned around, and saw a figure outside the transparent window.


    She didn''t forget Pei Yibai''s suppressed anger just now, and walked out cautiously.


    "Honey, how long have you been waiting outside?" Pei Yibai was the only one in the corridor, and the pregnant women who followed Song Weiyi out looked straight at him.


    Accompanied by one or two exclamations, saying that Song Weiwei''s life is good.


    "Not long, get out of class is over?" He took her hand and his eyes fell on Song Weiyi''s coat.


    "Class is over. Today''s class is just some knowledge class and does not involve strenuous exercise." Song Weiyi''s words showed a hint of an explanation in advance.


    Pei Yibai had seen it a long time ago, and nodded in favor.


    "Open the skirt, be careful of catching cold." He lowered his head and buttoned Song Weiyi''s coat one by one, with a smile on his stern profile.


    Those pregnant women were immediately reluctant to leave, and looked at Song Weiyi with envy and hatred.


    Among the dozen or so pregnant women, Song Wei was the youngest and most beautiful.


    They whispered a few times in private, wondering who this new student was.


    But they didn''t expect that the husband of this young student was also a block away from them.


    "I''ll just do it myself." Those snowflake-like gazes almost made Song Weiyi''s face ache.


    "Stand still." He gently patted Song Weiyi''s hand away, and fastened the last two buttons.


    "Actually, I just thought it was too warm inside, so I didn''t button it."


    "Well, it''s windy outside, since get out of class is over, let''s go back."


    They held hands and walked through the crowd.


    Song Weiyi couldn''t help muttering, he didn''t go to work anymore, so he came here to pick her up?


    She couldn''t help but pause, and she looked at Pei Yibai seriously: "Honey, don''t skip work next time. You have been skipping work more and more recently. I am very worried. Before the baby is born, I will become a beauty." Disaster."


    As a decision maker with ideals and aspirations and a company, he is unqualified for this!


    "Aren''t you happy that I came to pick you up?" Pei Yibai pinched her fleshy face, pretending to be displeased.


    "Happiness is happiness, but..."


    "No, but the company won''t go bankrupt without me for a while."


    Song Weiyi finished his words and couldn''t continue.


    He said so, it seemed that she was too worried.


    The driver of Pei''s family was already waiting downstairs, but he didn''t expect that the only person who accompanied Song down was Pei Yibai.


    Suddenly stunned, but did not forget to say hello to Pei Yibai: "Master."


    "Well, young mistress, I can just send her off, you go back first."


    The driver was flattered and nodded his head again and again.


    "Are you really not going back to the company?" Turning his head, he met Shang Song''s only wide eyes.


    In fact, she thought Pei Yibai was just here to visit the class.


    "You think I''m joking? The company is important, so you can ignore my daughter?"


    Song Weiyi "..."


    So much time, not bad for a while, right?


    However, she only dared to complain in her heart.


    "Don''t be dumb, get in the car."


    "Go home?" Song Weiyi sat on it, but the questions in his mouth didn''t stop.


    He smiled, and replied with two words: "No."


    "Huh? You want to take me shopping?"


    When I mentioned shopping, I thought of yesterday''s unhappiness.


    Pei Yibai also shook his head.


    Song Weiyi was full of doubts, "Or go to the hot spring too?"


    His brother has been pestering him all day, but Mrs. Pei didn''t let go in the end, and she is sulking at home today.


    As a sister-in-law, Song Weiyi still had some sympathy for this younger brother.


    "Thinking too much." Pei Yi gave her a blank look, and drove towards the hospital.


    Finally, the car stopped at the hospital of He Cheng''s House, Song Weiwei grabbed the seat belt and didn''t want to get out of the car.


    "Why did you come to the hospital again?" She was depressed and puzzled, she really didn''t like this place.


    "You''ll know in a while, my dear, get out of the car first." Pei Yibai''s smile seemed a little bigger than before.


    what happened? Eat honey?


    Song Weiyi was full of doubts, so he had no choice but to step out slowly.


    Entering through the main entrance of the hospital, I happened to see He Chengzhi walking out with a group of people.


    "It''s Dr. He, there are so many people." Song Weiyi watched with gusto, He Chengzhi who worked hard was rare for her, and he was extraordinarily handsome.


    "En." Pei Yibai also stopped, and simply waited on the spot.


    Today He Chengzhi received some foreign experts, Father He specially ordered that no matter how willing he is, he must be taken seriously.


    From morning to afternoon, He Chengzhi was busy all day.


    After watching them get into the car, he came back with a sigh of relief.


    Seeing the two people standing beside the hall waiting, He Chengzhi''s eyebrows jumped slightly.


    "You two, why are you here at this hour?" There was no greeting.


    "What? You''re not welcome?" Pei Yibai raised his eyebrows, and followed Song Weiyi''s hand.


    He Chengzhi''s scalp was numb, and he spread his hands and said, "A place like a hospital, is it possible that I still welcome you to come here often?"


    He curled his lips, the reason for this sentence, but Pei Yi did it in vain, it has nothing to do with him.


    Pei Yibai "..."


    "Let''s go." Seeing that he didn''t answer, He Chengzhi corrected his expression and greeted them warmly.


    When you arrive at the office, ask Song Weiyi to sit down first: "Sister-in-law, sit down."

 Chapter 560

    Then put Pei Yibai''s shoulders, winked and asked him: "Boss, didn''t you come to the hospital to become addicted? Tell me, what is it for this time?"


    Song Weiyi was also puzzled, and the curious Baobaoban only looked at Pei Yibai to see what he had to say.


    "Check it out for her." Pei Yibai pointed at Song Weiyi with self-evident meaning.


    "Check again? Boss, are you really..." He Chengzhi kept rolling his eyes.


    It is contempt and speechless.


    "Do you think it''s a good thing to check more? You said that since my sister-in-law became pregnant, how many times have you been checked? What else are you worried about?"


    He Chengzhi deeply felt that Pei Yibai was overly nervous.


    Aren''t you afraid that your sister-in-law will also get nervous?


    "This time is very important, you can arrange it." Pei Yibai''s words were beyond reproach.


    He Chengzhi couldn''t screw him, so he had to ask someone to arrange it.


    "Don''t worry, I think my sister-in-law''s physique is quite good." He patted Pei Yibai''s shoulder in admonishment and envy.


    It''s no wonder why Pei Yibai made such a big fuss, it''s about the child after all.


    Thinking of this, He Chengzhi understood Pei Yibai''s mood.


    "Um."


    Song Weiyi was pushed to the B-ultrasound room in a daze, drank a lot of water, and his bladder was swollen.


    The examination was too painful, and Song Weiwei lay on the bed bitterly as he insisted on filling his stomach with water.


    The doctor stuck the machine on her stomach, looked at Song Weiyi from time to time, and then looked at the screen from time to time.


    Song Weiyi could still hear their muttering together.


    After an unknown amount of time, the uncovered clothes were finally put down, and the doctor said, "Okay, you can get up now."


    Song Weiyi couldn''t wait to get up, because it was the first stage of pregnancy, and her movements were still very vigorous.


    She was not in a hurry to go or go to the toilet, she sat where she was, and asked with concern: "Doctor, how is it? Is my baby okay?"


    Song Weiyi felt that the baby must be fine.


    Only this time, the doctor''s discussion seemed a little longer than before, so she was a little uncertain.


    I am afraid that I am a layman, and what I feel is different from what the doctor found out.


    "Developed well, it''s just..."


    Not to mention later, Song Weiyi''s heart suddenly fluttered and was lifted up.


    "Just what?" She took a breath and asked anxiously.


    Seeing this, the doctor and nurse chuckled and shook their heads.


    "It''s just that the B-ultrasound showed two gestational sacs."


    "Uh, what do you mean?" Seeing them laughing, Song Weiwei felt that it was not a bad thing, and suddenly felt less nervous.


    "It means that you should have twins in your stomach." The doctor got up and helped Song Weiyi out of bed.


    "What?" Song Weiyi was stunned by these words.


    twin¡­¡­


    She touched her flat stomach, and she was pleasantly surprised.


    She was pregnant with twins, my God?


    Song Weiyi blushed with excitement, grabbed the doctor''s hand, and asked nervously: "Doctor, is this true? I have two babies in my stomach?"


    She thought that being pregnant with a baby was a gift from God to her.


    But I didn''t expect to be pregnant with two at once.


    Song Weiyi was going crazy with joy, she must be ten times more blessed by the heavens to be so lucky.


    Suddenly, I felt that the doctors and nurses in front of me were so beautiful.


    "Yes, I didn''t see it when I was checked before, but now it''s been fifty days, and I see it." The doctor said with a smile.


    "It''s really great." Song Weiyi couldn''t help but cheered, looking around, he found that Pei Yibai was not in the surveillance room.


    At this moment, she wished she could rush out and tell him the good news.


    Pei Yibai must be very happy. He had said before that he was pregnant with twins, but he never thought that it would actually come true.


    Is he a prophet?


    "Congratulations."


    Song Weiyi smiled sweetly, "Thank you, thank you so much."


    Then he asked: "Then is there anything I need to pay special attention to?" Song Weiyi didn''t want the baby to have any mistakes or accidents.


    "Well, I''m a bit calcium deficient, pay attention to calcium supplement."


    "Okay." Song Weiyi opened the door and found that Pei Yibai was already waiting outside.


    There seems to be something wrong with the slight redness on her face, "what''s the matter with your face?"


    Song Weiyi raised her hand and touched it. The high fever on her face hadn''t subsided yet, but she was still uncontrollably excited.


    "husband."


    "Well, what did the doctor say?" After saying this, the doctor inside came out and looked at them with a smile.


    Song Weiyi''s hands trembled slightly, and his mouth widened.


    He twitched the corners of his mouth and stroked Song Weiyi''s tied ponytail, "Laughing like a fool."


    "You''re an idiot, hubby..." Song Weiwei took a deep breath, holding Pei Yibai''s face in his hands.


    He was slightly startled, Song''s only abnormality was too obvious.


    Although she wasn''t unhappy just now, her mood was normal.


    Well, it looks a little abnormal now, overexcited.


    Pei Yibai thought about it deeply, and suddenly realized.


    Suddenly there was a gleam in his eyes, "Is there any good news for you to tell me?"


    "You knew it was good news?" Song Weiwei asked with a smile.


    "Don''t be tricky." Pei Yibai pretended to be serious, but he was a little excited.


    He wasn''t sure if what he guessed was the same thing Song Weiyi wanted to say.


    Song Weiwei hugged his waist and was so excited that he couldn''t hold it back: "Okay, don''t be tricky, the doctor said, I''m pregnant with twins."


    She felt that she was so excited that she was going to jump out of the sky, she leaned her head on Pei Yibai''s chest, and found that his heart was beating like thunder and drums.


    Pei Yibai held his breath, as if he didn''t believe it: "Is... is it true?"


    The voice trembled slightly.


    Where is this Pei Yibai who is usually calm and reserved?


    "Yes, Mr. Pei, I only vaguely thought it looked like it before, but the child is still too young, so I''m afraid it won''t be real." The only doctor who examined Song this time was the same doctor.


    And her previous suspicions were only mentioned to Pei Yibai.


    Unexpectedly, after half a month of examination, I could see clearly that there were indeed two gestational sacs.


    "Thank you." Pei Yibai nodded reservedly.


    The doctor looked at him as if he was very calm, and thought that this incident did not have a big impact on him.


    But after Pei Yibai left for a while, his driver found her and gave her a super big red envelope, the doctor didn''t realize it, he just didn''t want to show it in front of her.


    They dispersed quickly, leaving only Pei Yibai and Song Weiyi in the corridor.


    "Husband, why don''t you talk?" Song Weiyi blinked, and the excitement was a little cold.


    "Are you not happy?"


    "No." Pei Yibai took a deep breath, and suddenly picked up Song Weiyi who was on the ground.


    Song Weiyi, who was defenseless, was scared to death, "Why are you doing this again?"


    The fleshy little palm hit Pei Yibai''s body like scratching an itch, his eyes were clear and there was a deep smile.


    "Too happy, I can''t control it."

 Chapter 561

    Sure enough, his whole body was hot, his heart was beating fast, and his eyes were full of light.


    Coupled with his smile, Song Weiyi believed it.


    Announced by the doctor himself, he still had a tense face, giving Song Weiyi the illusion for a moment that Pei Yibai was unhappy.


    "Honey, you''re awesome." Pei Yibai''s eyes were full of irresistible tenderness, wishing that the little carrot in her belly would immediately come out and add excitement to them.


    Just now he said that she was giggling, but the only person Song noticed was that she was giggling now was Pei Yibai.


    She pierced through Pei Yibai''s disguise: "It turns out that your calmness in front of the doctor is all fake, I''ll just say it''s too abnormal."


    This sullen man, is he still afraid that people will see him as a joke?


    Song Weiwei put his arm around his shoulders, his heart was like soaking in a honey pot.


    "From now on, we will be a family of four." Song Weiyi looked at him with a smile in his eyes.


    "Yes." Pei Yibai responded lightly.


    "Thank you for your hard work. It is probably because God took pity on me that I was so miserable in the past thirty years as a lonely family, so from now on, I must give back to me."


    Song Weiyi laughed out loud when he heard his words.


    It turns out that her husband still has such a sense of humor.


    "If you are pitiful, I guess there are not many happy people in this world." She poked her hard chest and said pointedly.


    He gave a grace, lowered his head, blocked Song Weiyi''s lips, and licked|sucked them carefully.


    "Well... this is a hospital." Song Weiyi was taken aback.


    He has already rushed in regardless, only the intimacy at this moment can calm his excitement and agitation.


    For the first time, he realized that he was so eager to become a father immediately.


    Song''s only refusal failed, so he had to obey.


    He carefully leaned her against the wall, kissing Song Weiwei until his whole body went limp.


    It''s just that the kiss lasted less than half a minute before Song Weiwei pushed his head away vigorously.


    "No... don''t continue, my stomach is so bloated..." Song Weiwei wanted to cry but had no tears.


    It suddenly occurred to me that my bladder was about to explode.


    She had been "flirting" with Pei Yibai for so long.


    "how?"


    "Put me down, I''m going to the bathroom." Song Weiyi whispered, his face full of embarrassment.


    Hearing this, he immediately ran towards the bathroom with her in his arms.


    Song Weiyi was stunned, until a woman in the bathroom yelled "Ah", and she realized that Pei Yibai also came in.


    "Get out, get out." Song Weiyi was extremely embarrassed.


    Pei Yibai also had a momentary embarrassment on his expression, but he always had the confidence to face others.


    Without even looking at the woman standing in front of the mirror washing her hands, she gave Song Weiyi a word before leaving.


    Song Weiyi was stared at by the woman and walked into the toilet.


    After solving the physiological needs, the whole body is finally no longer tense.


    Standing in front of the mirror, Song Weiyi couldn''t help but touch his own lips, which had turned red from being bitten by him.


    His cheeks were also a little abnormally red, and it was an astonishingly hot winter even though it was such a cold winter.


    She patted her cheek several times before washing her hands in a hurry.


    Pei Yibai has been waiting for a long time, "Going in for so long?"


    "Um."


    He still wanted to hug her, but Song Weiyi was frightened and immediately pushed his hand away. "I''m not a porcelain doll, don''t hug me anymore."


    Also, people don''t know, they think they are deliberately showing affection, so they will be beaten.


    Song Weiyi justly rejected Pei Yibai''s kindness.


    "In that case, it''s up to you." He nodded and readily agreed, but his eyes never left Song Weiyi''s eyes for a moment.


    "Husband, you are so kind, shall we go home now?" Song Weiyi held his hand obediently, thinking that everything was very pleasing to the eye.


    "Don''t worry, go to He Chengzhi''s office."


    As for the reason for going back this time, Song Weiyi soon found out.


    Pei Yibai, who was sullen and paralyzed in front of the doctor just now, looked like this when he returned to He Chengzhi''s office.


    He Chengzhi raised his head and looked at them carelessly: "How is it? Has the test result come out? Is sister-in-law okay?"


    "Yes, it''s out." Pei Yibai replied.


    "It''s okay if it''s okay? Don''t keep tossing and tossing, it''s true to let my sister-in-law rest at ease."


    "The doctor said my wife is pregnant with twins."


    He Chengzhi blinked, and stood up abruptly: "Damn it, what?"


    "Your sister-in-law is pregnant with twins." Pei Yibai raised his eyebrows and didn''t mind repeating it again.


    twin?


    "Is this true? Did I hear correctly?" He Chengzhi was stunned.


    "Obviously." Pei Yi replied leisurely.


    His gaze immediately shot to Song Weiyi''s body, leaving nothing but amazement in his eyes.


    "Sister-in-law, if you don''t make a name for yourself, you''re a blockbuster." He Chengzhi put down the document with a smile, and walked to their side in a hurry.


    Pei Yibai immediately protected Song Weiyi with his hand, and raised his eyebrows: "What are you doing?"


    This move earned He Chengzhi a blank stare.


    "What can I do? I won''t eat your people. I congratulate my sister-in-law. But boss, you are also lucky. After all, twins are not so easy for ordinary people to conceive."


    "That''s natural."


    For Pei Yibai''s brazen answer, only He Chengzhi''s contempt and speechlessness followed.


    Looking at Pei Yibai and Song Weiyi of You and My Nong, and thinking about his lonely figure, He Chengzhi silently shed two tears in his heart.


    "Boss, your tail is going up to the sky, can''t you keep a low profile?" He Chengzhi couldn''t help but pour cold water on Pei Yi''s white hair.


    It''s enough to come here again and again to show your affection!


    "cannot."


    "If there''s nothing else, we''ll go back first." Pei Yibai took a cup of hot water and handed it to Song Weiyi, before casually telling He Chengzhi.


    "You''re ready to go back before the chair is warm? So you turned back specially to show off that your wife is pregnant with twins?" He Chengzhi stared at Pei Yibai with wide eyes.


    So, excuse me? Is this person here to beat you?


    "Well, you got the answer right." Pei Yibai nodded and admitted.


    Song Weiyi gave a "poof" and almost spit out the liquid in his mouth.


    Husband, it''s wrong for you to treat Dr. He like this!


    "It''s simply unreasonable!" He Chengzhi wailed, complained, and despised!


    "You take your time to find God to judge, I will go first."


    "Don''t, don''t, boss, I haven''t finished my words yet, so don''t rush away." He Chengzhi hurriedly called him.


    Song Weiyi poked the man next to him in the waist, he turned around, and He Chengzhi lowered his voice and smiled sadly: "Boss, is it fun to be a father? Or the father of twins?"


    "Just, don''t forget one thing. Pregnant women can''t stand strenuous exercise. You have to control it. Otherwise, my sister-in-law is pregnant again, and she will be tossed by you again. I''m afraid she won''t be able to bear it."

 Chapter 562

    As for why He Chengzhi said that, of course there is a reason.


    Because there was an obvious strawberry mark on Song Weiyi''s neck just now, although the color became less bright after a day, but He Chengzhi dared to bet that it must have happened within the past two days.


    So, how hungry is this man, even pregnant women are not spared?


    He Chengzhi immediately sympathized with Song Weiyi.


    Pei Yibai''s face darkened, he stared at him coldly, and said a word: "Get lost."


    "Look, this is my advice. You don''t believe me, do you? Boss, I''m doing it for you and my sister-in-law."


    "Uneasy and kind!" Pei Yibai unceremoniously exposed his hypocrisy.


    He Chengzhi chuckled dryly, "Even if your wife is pregnant with twins, Boss, you can''t be so rampant. It''s obviously a good intention, but when it comes to your mouth, it''s like I have some kind of conspiracy."


    He Chengzhi was quite unhappy about not hitting Pei Yibai.


    Hmph, can''t a person who is a father keep a low profile in front of single dogs?


    Why did he just pour cold water on purpose?


    Pei Yibai raised his eyebrows, "What right do single dogs have?"


    "Damn it? How dare you laugh at me openly!" He Chengzhi was furious, this person was too rampant.


    Seeing that the good brother almost got into trouble because of the word "single dog", Song Weiyi couldn''t calm down.


    She tugged Pei Yibai''s hand, saying husband, you really can''t do this!


    "Don''t say a few words, don''t say a few words. Doctor He, don''t be angry..." Song Weiyi had to smooth things over.


    He Chengzhi moaned and chirped a few times, "Sister-in-law, be careful, you can''t do it in the first four months and the last three months of pregnancy... Uh-huh, twins have higher demands on the mother''s body. Tell me specifically, otherwise the baby will be hurt..."


    As he said this, he saw completely different expressions on the faces of Song Weiyi and Pei Yibai.


    Song Weiwei didn''t know that twins still have this particularity, but she also read in the book that the best way is actually to not have that during the whole pregnancy.


    "Especially in the first three months, the fetus is unstable, and the adult''s indulgence is simply based on the safety of the child''s life, so..."


    Song Weiyi''s eyes widened, and he kept nodding like a chicken pecking at rice.


    He Chengzhi is a professional doctor, she believed in what He Chengzhi said.


    At this moment, Song Weiyi''s face was burning hot, and he couldn''t help but lifted his collar. Doctor He must have seen something.


    She gave Pei Yibai a disgusted look, blaming him for pulling her around.


    "I understand Dr. He, don''t worry." I will never mess with Pei Yibai again!


    Song Weiwei''s expression showed her determination, the more determined she was, the more relieved and happy He Chengzhi would be.


    He stroked his chin with a teachable expression.


    "Sister-in-law is right, I''m afraid the boss doesn''t know the seriousness... cough cough..." He winked and pointed.


    Needless to say, He Chengzhi also knew that his goal of sowing discord had been achieved, at least the boss would not be able to get close to Song Weiyi in the near future.


    At this moment, He Chengzhi really wanted to look up and laugh three times.


    "Enough, shut up!" Pei Yibai''s face was dark.


    "Okay, shut up, I''ll shut up now, I won''t say anything." He Chengzhi nodded with a smile, very obedient, but the light in his eyes was provoking Pei Yibai.


    With a dark face, he pulled back Song Weiyi who wanted to ask He Chengzhi about other matters.


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense, let''s go back."


    He Chengzhi was a man full of nonsense, he didn''t want Song Weiyi to be fooled by him.


    Furthermore, according to what He Chengzhi said, wouldn''t it mean that he could not get close to Song Weiyi during her entire pregnancy?


    Now she is less than three months pregnant, and until Song''s only remaining child finishes confinement, there are at least eight months left.


    Letting a man who has already had sex for eight months is simply killing him!


    "If you don''t listen to the old man''s words, you will suffer in front of your eyes, boss..." He Chengzhi deliberately elongated the end of his voice, with a serious tone.


    Song Weiyi is currently focusing on He Chengzhi''s instructions, but he doesn''t pay much attention to Pei Yibai''s reaction.


    "Dr. He, thank you for today''s matter, let''s go back first..."


    Before he finished speaking, Pei Yibai dragged him out of He Chengzhi''s office.


    Following Song Weiyi''s lingering sound, the office door closed with a "click", completely blocking He Chengzhi''s sight.


    Pei Yibai''s footsteps were so fast that Song Weiyi could hardly keep up.


    "Husband, don''t walk so fast!" Song Weiyi pouted, it was not a race walking competition.


    Could it be that he was so frightened by what Dr. He said just now that he ran away?


    Song Weiyi couldn''t help but laugh.


    Hearing that, Pei Yibai''s speed had indeed slowed down a bit, and Song Weiyi caught up after a while, keeping pace with him.


    Seeing that his face was dark, Song Weiyi felt that his guess was right.


    "Don''t be angry, what Dr. He said just now is also kind."


    Pei Yibai raised his cold eyes slightly, and his eyes fell on Song Weiyi''s face: "Don''t tell me, you have been successfully persuaded by him?"


    The tone was quite hateful and annoyed.


    Song Weiyi shook his shoulders, thinking that he was right to focus on the child.


    "What kind of lobbying is successful? Don''t say that, we must put children first. It was too dangerous to say yesterday, and you are not allowed to do this again in the future."


    Pei Yibai "..."


    Only at this moment, He Chengzhi''s few words as a doctor are so convincing.


    So much so that Song Weiyi believed it easily.


    His eyebrows twitched, and he suddenly wanted to beat Song Weiyi who was speaking righteously in front of him.


    Of course, this thought just flashed through Pei Yibai''s head.


    "Honey, why don''t you talk? Did you agree?"


    He didn''t say a word, and Song Weiyi''s heart suddenly fluttered, feeling uneasy and nervous.


    "Or do you say you don''t agree? Just bear with me for a while, and when I give birth to the baby, I will do whatever you want?" Song Weiyi shook his arm flatteringly, with a delicate voice.


    She cried silently in her heart, for their baby, it was not easy for her.


    "How many more pajamas did Zhao Mengmeng buy for you?" Pei Yibai asked suddenly.


    This question is not as good as the topic just now, Song Weiyi was confused, and subconsciously answered a real number.


    "four pairs."


    His expression softened, "Remember what you said today."


    "Huh?" What did you say?


    Pei Yibai didn''t say anything, he just figured out that four items are too little.


    She had worn it once before in front of her, and the effect was really exciting.


    When she gave birth to the child, he bought her a dozen, some nurse outfits, sailor outfits...


    Thinking of this, her face softened a little, and she thought about the golden bump in her stomach, which was his child, so she didn''t get angry very much.


    "Then it''s a deal, don''t renege on it in the future."

 Chapter 563

    Song Weiyi didn''t understand his jumping thinking, what''s the deal?


    Obviously he was the only one talking, but she didn''t understand!


    "Let''s go." A smile appeared on Pei Yibai''s face again, as if the black face just now had never happened.


    Song Weiyi rubbed his chest, thinking that the father-to-be''s mind was hard to guess, and it changed faster than her pregnant woman.


    Then, Pei Yibai carefully supported her waist, just like a porcelain doll, afraid of being broken.


    Song Weiyi "..."


    Why are you here again?


    After getting out of the elevator, the two walked hand in hand. In the lobby on the first floor, a group of people suddenly poured in.


    Because several men were bodyguards in black, Song Weiyi instinctively hid beside Pei Yibai.


    He stabilized Song Weiwei''s body, squinted his eyes, and slowly, the group of people dispersed.


    Finally, he saw Sheng Zhenguo behind those people.


    "It''s Sheng Zhenguo." Song Weiyi exclaimed, seeing Sheng Zhenguo lying on the hospital bed, being pushed inside by the nurse.


    Song Weiyi and Pei Yibai stepped aside, and a group of people rushed forward into the elevator in a hurry.


    This scene made Song Weiyi inexplicably happy.


    "Such a big battle, what''s wrong with Sheng Zhenguo?" It seems that Sheng Zhenguo is sick, is he still seriously ill?


    Song Weiyi thought of what he had done, and expressed his deep hatred for what happened to Sheng Zhenguo at the moment.


    "Why bother with him? It''s none of your business anyway."


    Song Weiyi nodded happily, Sheng Zhenguo is not well, it is something to be happy about.


    As for Pei Yibai, he didn''t expect that Sheng Zhenguo''s illness would look menacing.


    Before he even made a move, God couldn''t understand Sheng Zhenguo''s actions?


    A smile slowly formed on the corner of his mouth.


    When they reached the gate, the two of them couldn''t help but meet Fu Qishan who was catching up behind him.


    "Pei Yibai!" This time, Fu Qishan stopped and shouted excitedly.


    Pei Yibai frowned, disgusted by her sharp cry.


    Apart from frowning, there was no other reaction, holding Song Weiyi''s hand and continuing to move forward.


    Song Weiyi, on the other hand, was puzzled by Qishan''s reaction.


    "You guys have the nerve to appear here? Pei Yibai, where did you get my mother?"


    The footsteps of the two of them did not stop because of Fu Qishan''s Pei Yibai, and the latter sentence was yelled out by Fu Qishan chasing after them.


    Song Weiyi was puzzled, what did Fu Qishan mean by this sentence?


    "Instead of yelling here, Mrs. Sheng, why don''t you spend more time caring about Mr. Sheng. His life and death are still uncertain." Pei Yibai replied nonchalantly, ignoring Fu Qishan''s pressing questions.


    She stomped her feet and wanted to say something more, but they had already walked away.


    Fu Qishan was stopped by bodyguards. "Madam, the master needs you over there."


    With a tough tone, he directly blocked Fu Qishan''s way, not a discussion, but an order.


    Fu Qishan''s eyes were red. Just half an hour ago, Sheng Zhenguo suddenly passed out for some reason, and she was forced to be escorted to the hospital.


    But a weak woman is no match for several bodyguards, so she can only hold back her anger and follow them into the hospital.


    "Honey, what did Fu Qishan mean just now?" Out of Fu Qishan''s sight, Song''s only doubt was still unsolved.


    Pei Yibai bent over and buckled up her seat belt earnestly, "What do you mean? I don''t know what she''s talking about?"


    "You really don''t know?" Song Weiyi couldn''t believe it.


    He exerted a little force, and Song Weiyi had no choice but to raise his head, but he didn''t expect Pei Yibai to lean over and kiss him.


    "It''s enough to care about your husband and children. Why do you care about their affairs?"


    With a "baji", he kissed Song Weiyi''s lips heavily.


    Touching his slightly numb lips, Song Weiyi had no choice but to swallow his doubts.


    Since he said he didn''t know, let''s pretend he didn''t know.


    This matter is far from over.


    Fu Qishan was not reconciled, her mother disappeared, and she was trapped in Sheng Zhenguo''s side, without freedom.


    But she can''t see their kindness.


    She is a weak woman, and she can''t do any revenge.


    Oral at best.


    But Fu Qishan grasped one thing, and that was the identities of Song Weiyi and Pei Yibai.


    So, half an hour after they went back, the Internet suddenly exploded.


    A Weibo user with the ID of an angry little girl posted a long Weibo titled "Pei''s prince unexpectedly married a mistress'' daughter, and took revenge on the innocent father and adoptive mother", accompanied by Pei Yibai and Song Weiwei. A few intimate photos.


    As soon as this Weibo was published, it immediately caused a shock on the Internet.


    Neither Pei Yibai''s high-resolution picture nor Song Wei''s photo were spared.


    And for the first time, a group of people who eat melons know that the son of the richest man is actually called Pei Yibai.


    So, as soon as Weibo was posted, half an hour later, it exploded.


    Fu Qishan only used this as a guide, and slowly opened up the matter bit by bit.


    Now that he had stabbed this hornet''s nest, Fu Qishan did not intend to end well. She completely exposed Pei Yibai''s identity and told many netizens that yes, Pei Yibai is Pei Chengde''s son.


    Moreover, he is still a prince who is fascinated by his illegitimate daughter.


    Let me first talk about Song Weiyi being taken care of by Pei Yi during his college days, but in the end, he got married because of his extraordinary skills in bed, so he insisted on taking the crown prince into his pocket.


    Said that Pei Yibai used tricks to cause the Fu family to go bankrupt.


    It caused her sister to marry Sheng Zhenguo, a man who was good enough to be a grandfather.


    Now, the Fu family went bankrupt, and her mother was kidnapped by Pei Yibai, and her life and death were uncertain.


    At this moment, Fu Qishan regretted it to the extreme. If Song Weiyi and Sheng Jinsen''s intimate photos were added at this moment, it would give them another blow, showing that Song Weiyi was flirtatious.


    But the photos have been destroyed, and she only has regrets.


    And the last Weibo is a summary and a beg for mercy.


    "I know that when Song Weiyi was in the Fu family, I didn''t fulfill my sister''s duty to take good care of my sister. But my mother was innocent, our family was ruined, and I was forced to bury myself because I offended Song Weiyi. I have endured all these things, but what is my mother''s fault? She is still in Pei Yibai''s hands, and the Pei family is powerful, so they can''t bully us, ordinary people like this, right?"


    After finishing this summary, Fu Qishan felt that she had let out a bad breath.


    And her Weibo, because of these remarks, suddenly gained millions of followers.


    Fu Qishan''s words were all in a tone of showing weakness, so even though the truth was unknown, most people preconceived and sided with Fu Qishan.


    "My mother''s disappearance has been reported to the police. Now I just wait for Mr. Pei Yibai and Mr. Pei Chengde who indulged his son to give me an answer."


    After these things were exposed, even if Pei Yibai wanted to do something to her in the short term, he would not dare to act rashly.

 Chapter 564

    Within half an hour of editing, dozens of media reporters rang up Fu Qishan''s phone, asking her if what she said on Weibo was true or not.


    Fu Qishan has already risked everything, so what are you afraid of?


    So, tell those reporters directly where you are, and generously say that you accept the interview.


    Therefore, this incident happened without Lao Wang''s knowledge.


    When he knew the ins and outs of the matter, it was the reporters who rushed into the hospital and kept holding up the microphone to Fu Qishan, asking what was going on.


    Since Fu Qishan had achieved this step, she didn''t intend to retreat completely, and simply offended everyone.


    "The truth? I have already said the truth on Weibo. Song''s only mother is Xiaosan, who intervened between my parents. But in the end, my mother did not dislike her background. Instead, she raised her up. White-eyed wolf."


    This report and the public opinion on Weibo spread at the speed of light as if it had been fermented.


    Not long after, everyone in the Pei family knew about it.


    After the examination from the hospital, Song Weiyi took a nap without returning to Pei''s house, while Pei Yibai received a call from Wang Meng.


    He was resting, and he couldn''t rest at all at the moment.


    "President Pei, have you read Weibo?" Wang Meng asked in fear.


    A person like Pei Yibai can only read financial news, why would he spend time on boring Weibo?


    "What''s the matter? Tell me directly!" Pei Yi frowned, quietly closed the door, and walked to the living room.


    "There is a Weibo nickname called Angry Little Girl that exposed your identity. Judging from your identity, it should be the work of Fu Qishan. For the specific situation, you might as well look at it first."


    Wang Meng couldn''t say it well either. What Fu Qishan broke the news, in fact, a large part of it was true.


    It''s just that these are conveyed through text, and there is no real evidence, so he is not very worried.


    But what he was worried about was that, Song Weiwei was an illegitimate daughter, and her mother was Xiaosan.


    As Pei Yibai''s special assistant, Wang Meng knew the boss''s feelings and protection for Song Weiyi.


    Here, it must be Pei Yibai''s unchallenged bottom line, but Fu Qishan did it.


    Pei Yibai Ruyan went to Weibo, and as expected, after seeing Fu Qishan''s slander against Song Weiyi, his eyes were scarlet and frightening.


    "Contact the public relations immediately to solve this matter."


    Pei Yibai couldn''t bear the words about raising Song Weiyi and Song Weiyi''s mother being the illegitimate daughter of Xiaosan.


    As for these, Fu Qishan did not produce any real evidence, so it is not difficult to solve them.


    But with such a few remarks, they have discredited their reputation.


    Those comments on Weibo were all insults because they followed suit.


    It turned out to be even worse than the Zhao Mengmeng incident.


    Naturally, Wang Meng went to implement it immediately, and dispatched Voss'' public relations team to hold a press conference as quickly as possible.


    Pei Yibai himself did not attend the press conference.


    And Wang Meng even bought through the network blocking, blocking the names of Song Weiyi and Pei Yibai, and it didn''t take long for Weibo to stop.


    The matter fermented and spread quickly, but the people on Pei Yibai''s side couldn''t solve it at all.


    When the press conference was held, Wang Meng was the leader of the team and sat in the center.


    "The Fu family went bankrupt because of the production of counterfeit and shoddy products. This incident caused a small disturbance at the beginning. I believe there are still reports about this incident on the Internet. This is not enough for the angry little girl to say that she was framed by others. People are being scapegoated."


    "The nurturing incident is a complete fabrication. Our President Pei and Mrs. Pei met in July and got married at the same time, which is the legendary flash marriage."


    "As for the Shenglao incident, it is the same reason. There are still reports on the Internet. Everyone should understand the cause and effect before questioning the cause of the incident. These incidents are just a few text Weibo posts without any evidence. Please keep your eyes open. Sort out the context.¡±


    "Mrs. Fu''s disappearance, if Miss Fu didn''t mention it today, we would have no idea about it and why she slandered us like this. Any slander without evidence is called defamation, and we reserve the right to pursue legal action!


    "We oppose malicious slander and uphold the principle of being a low-key person, but we didn''t expect that we would still be immune to cyber violence."


    Wang Meng was very organized and explained the cause and effect clearly, which made the aggressive reporters retreat.


    Everyone also understood that Fu Qishan''s accusation was only verbal, without any real evidence.


    In front of them, Wang Meng directly went to Baidu Fujia''s bankrupt company on the computer, and a series of links appeared. The titles were all fake medicines that killed people.


    As a result, the expressions of the reporters became even more unsightly.


    Although gossip is important, I didn''t expect to be repelled by Wang Meng''s few words.


    These people have already regretted it. Most of them just want to grab the headlines and report some eye-catching rich and powerful blood, but they didn''t expect that the curtain would end so easily.


    Of course, it''s not over yet.


    "What about the identity of the illegitimate daughter? The dignified Prince of the Pei family, the heir of the Pei family, Mr. Pei Chengde, will he really allow his son to marry an illegitimate daughter?"


    Another objection was raised.


    You, Wang Meng, have a strong mouth in front of you, and there is evidence, we can''t help it.


    But this is an indisputable fact, right?


    As soon as these words came out, everyone sighed for a while, and looked at Wang Meng with bright eyes.


    "Let''s not mention that at the beginning, Mr. Rong Jing''an and Ms. Song Tianzhen were lovers, and Ms. Fu Zining forcibly intervened. Let''s just talk about our young wife, even if it is an illegitimate daughter? At this moment, she and our President Pei I''m married, and my relationship is very good."


    "What happened to the illegitimate daughter? The illegitimate daughter doesn''t have the right to pursue happiness? She can choose the illegitimate daughter? Regarding this issue, it should be traced back to the grievances of the previous generation, but it has nothing to do with our innocent young lady. And Our young master doesn''t mind at all, everyone is equal before true love."


    Wang Meng spoke eloquently, and with a few words, sonorous and forceful, he not only defended Song Weiyi, but also revealed Fu Zining''s bad things.


    He also expressed Pei Yibai''s love by the way.


    "The Pei family accepts a daughter-in-law with such a background?" The man didn''t give up, and pointed at the most prominent point of contradiction.


    Yes, true love is invincible, but can Pei Chengde accept it?


    "If you don''t accept it, can you still get married?" Wang Meng asked leisurely.


    This sentence sounds like such a truth.


    In fact, Pei Chengde hasn''t accepted Song''s unique identity until now, but the reporter doesn''t know, whatever Wang Meng says.


    At least in the eyes of outsiders, Song''s only identity has been confirmed.

 Chapter 565

    What happened on the same day, within the same day, ended and resolved satisfactorily.


    After the content of this press conference was disseminated, coupled with the network blocking, the matter basically subsided.


    Although there was a lot of battle, Fu Qishan''s revelation had no evidence or solid content, and soon netizens also knew that she was being used as a gun.


    Soon, things died down.


    Before and after, it was only four or five hours, and Song Weiyi didn''t even know about it.


    It was because Zhao Mengmeng saw the report and called to scold Fu Qishan for being a bitch.


    The straightforward girl is so straightforward, Song Weiyi didn''t understand, ran to the room holding the phone, and asked her why she was so angry.


    "What''s so good? She has made things so big, how can she be so good?"


    "Eh?" Song Weiwei blinked, not knowing what it meant.


    She spent the night at Pei''s house yesterday and didn''t sleep well, so she came back today and slept for four hours at a stretch.


    "You don''t know what happened, do you?" Zhao Mengmeng yelled.


    How did she hear Song Weiyi''s tone, which was not normal?


    "It seems so."


    Zhao Mengmeng collapsed immediately and almost vomited blood.


    "What have you been doing between this afternoon and just now? I don''t know if there were millions of voices scolding you on the Internet before?" Zhao Mengmeng asked weakly.


    She was worrying about her feelings, no wonder she didn''t answer the previous call.


    "Call me? Why scold me?" Song Weiwei asked straightforwardly.


    Zhao Mengmeng vomited blood, and waved her hands reluctantly.


    "Song Weiyi, I will be mad at you one day."


    This is even more strange, what does it have to do with being mad?


    "Mengmeng, please explain the matter clearly, I just got up." Song Weiwei walked to the closet, took out a coat from it and put it on.


    She already smelled the delicious smell of scrambled eggs with tomato. It was only two days since she fell in love with this dish, and she couldn''t eat anything else.


    "Get up? Don''t tell me, you slept all afternoon?" Zhao Mengmeng was stunned.


    What kind of mentality is this? At this time, he actually fell asleep, no wonder he didn''t know anything.


    "Yes." Song Weiyi answered truthfully.


    Zhao Mengmeng jumped up directly, grabbed her hair and shouted, "Song Weiwei, I really don''t know what to say about you."


    "Mengmeng, what are you going to say? I haven''t answered the question just now."


    "It seems that I don''t need to tell you."


    The anti-seismic incident has been resolved in sevens and eighties. Song Weiwei only posted on Weibo last time. Now that he has bribed the Internet blockade, he can''t find this news at all.


    "Don''t." Song Weiyi, who was kept in the dark, was utterly teased by Zhao Mengmeng.


    How can anyone speak half of what they say?


    "If you want to know, you can ask Pei Yibai yourself." Zhao Mengmeng shook her head.


    It depends on whether Pei Yibai says it or not, otherwise, it will be considered as if it didn''t happen.


    "what¡­¡­"


    "It''s nothing. If it''s okay, I''ll hang up." Zhao Mengmeng felt that it took courage to continue talking to Song Weiyi.


    Song Weiyi didn''t get the answer out of her mouth, feeling slightly disappointed.


    However, there was one more important thing that occupied most of her attention.


    "Don''t hang up, there''s one more thing I haven''t told you." Song Weiyi couldn''t help but chuckle, and wanted to share his joy with Zhao Mengmeng.


    "Huh?" Hearing that she was still so happy, Zhao Mengmeng played every minute.


    Before she was blocked, she also checked Weibo. Those scolding people were miserable, just like Song Weiwei digging up their ancestral graves.


    "I went to check on the baby today, what''s your result?" Song Weiyi couldn''t help but pretend.


    Zhao Mengmeng, who was not as interested as she was, immediately rolled her eyes, "Don''t be tricky, just say it!"


    Song Weiyi was quite dissatisfied with her reaction, Mengmeng was too perfunctory.


    "Don''t be impatient, it''s super invincible good news. The doctor said I''m pregnant with twins." Song Weiyi can''t wait to announce the good news to the whole world.


    Zhao Mengmeng didn''t react at first.


    Twin... twins?


    "Really?" Zhao Mengmeng asked nonchalantly.


    "Yes, the results checked out in the afternoon."


    "Song Weiyi, you can do it, you''re pregnant with two." Zhao Mengmeng scolded with a smile, this luck is no one else.


    "It is inseparable from Pei Yibai''s credit. It seems that he has worked hard in the past six months." Zhao Mengmeng laughed, and Song Weiyi could feel her madness through the phone.


    plowing...


    Song Weiyi''s face was reddened by these two words, and Xindao Mengmeng dared to say anything.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." She deliberately reprimanded fiercely.


    Zhao Mengmeng was in a hurry at the moment, "What nonsense? Am I wrong? Without Pei Yibai''s hard work, you should go and show me the twins."


    Although she made fun of Song Weiyi, Zhao Mengmeng was very happy for Song Weiwei.


    In a place like the Pei family, I don''t believe that Song Weiyi''s mother-in-law doesn''t care about the two children. I''m afraid she will laugh from ear to ear.


    As for the sour words and rain outside, as long as Pei Yibai likes Song Weiyi, those are all fine.


    Song Weiyi rolled his eyes, "It''s all thanks to him."


    "Of course, it''s not that you can''t treat one more favorably than another. The credit is half and half. Song Weiyi, you should give birth to a dragon and a phoenix."


    Zhao Mengmeng felt a little regretful, what she was worried about was that this person in her stomach belonged to the damned Pei Chenyang, otherwise she could have made a baby kiss with Song''s only child.


    "I can''t control what happens, but I also hope it can be twins." He said with a grin.


    Pei Yibai likes daughters, but a family like his must have a son.


    But Song Weiwei didn''t feel too much pressure, anyway, they decided to have four, if two of them were girls this time, it would be a big deal to have a son later.


    "Yes, it''s better to look exactly the same, the kind that can''t be distinguished."


    Song Weiyi naturally remembered Zhao Mengmeng''s words.


    When they were in junior high school, Song Weiyi had twins at the same table. One day, the two sisters at the same table played a game of swapping, but Song Weiwei found out later.


    Thinking that his own baby might be like this in the future, Song Weiwei found it interesting.


    "Okay, let''s see then."


    The voice of her talking to Zhao Mengmeng startled Pei Yibai outside.


    Pushing open the door, Song Weiyi was ready and got up and dressed.


    Song Weiyi also turned around when he heard the voice, and saw Pei Yibai.


    It just so happened that Zhao Mengmeng said that he was going to have dinner, so Song Weiyi hung up the phone.


    "husband."


    Pei Yibai walked over, picked her up, and gave her a compliment. "Wake up? I slept for a long time today."


    "I''m sleepy today." Because it was at home, Song Weiyi was hugged by him with deep satisfaction.


    She put her face on Pei Yibai''s neck, took a deep breath, and suddenly remembered Zhao Mengmeng''s words. "By the way, what happened today?"

 Chapter 566

    "Why do you ask that?" Pei Yibai pretended to be surprised.


    Song Weiwei frowned, and was smoothed by his hand before he could speak. "Why do you frown as a pregnant woman? Do you want to give birth to two frowning little old men?"


    The brows that were originally tightly frowned suddenly dispersed, and Song Weiwei gave him a resentful look.


    "What, I learned this from you." Song Weiwei retorted.


    "Really? From today onwards, I will correct it, and you are not allowed to learn it."


    So after arguing with him about this question, Song Weiyi forgot what he wanted to ask.


    As for Pei Yibai, he was obviously satisfied with the result, and carried her to the restaurant for dinner.


    Aunt Wang was ordered by Pei Yibai to cook a large plate of scrambled eggs with tomatoes. It was so sweet that she could smell it as soon as she entered.


    Song Weiwei kicked his hand, signaling him to put himself down, and now his stomach is gurgling with hunger.


    Song Weiyi vomited badly two days ago, and thought that such days would last for a while, but after eating tomato scrambled eggs last night, she didn''t vomit.


    "There''s nothing to do here, you can go back first." This is what Pei Yibai said to Aunt Wang.


    After she left, only Pei Yibai and Song Weiyi were left in the family.


    She sat on a chair and didn''t put rice in it. She put a large plate of food in front of her and ate it with a fork.


    "It''s delicious." Song Weiwei narrowed his eyes with a happy expression on his face.


    Pei Yibai subconsciously looked at the plate of bright red tomatoes, but there were a lot of eggs in it.


    He picked up a piece with chopsticks and put it in his mouth.


    Today''s tomato scrambled eggs have no sugar, so they are extra sour.


    "It''s so sour that I lost my teeth." Pei Yibai couldn''t swallow at all, so he spat it out.


    "No, it tastes just right."


    "Probably you''re pregnant." She loves sour food.


    He picked other dishes for Song Weiyi, but she didn''t like to move, she just focused on eating the tomato on the plate.


    Therefore, Song Weiyi didn''t eat a single piece of rice, and wiped out the dish.


    Three dishes and one soup, there is still a lot left.


    Pei Yibai stood up and cleaned up the mess on the dining table.


    Song Weiwei also got up and helped, but he stopped him soon.


    "You just sit there, I''ll do it myself."


    "Let me do it." Song Weiyi said.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not Pei Yiting, such a trivial matter is nothing to worry about." Although he doesn''t know how to cook, it''s not a problem to wash the dishes.


    He carried the bowl into the kitchen. The kitchen here is larger and not as cramped as before.


    Song Weiyi stood at the door, watching Pei Yibai bent over, standing in front of the cooking counter.


    He is tall, with a slightly arched waist, and his movements are a bit uncomfortable to watch.


    The water on the faucet rushed down, and the pool was filled with water and oil mixed with bubbles.


    Those hands that are always typing on the keyboard are soaking in it at this moment, washing the dishes.


    Looking at it, Song Weiyi found it incredible.


    She walked over, stretched out her hand, and wrapped it around Pei Yibai''s waist.


    "How lucky I am, to marry an almighty husband who is 360 degrees and has no dead ends." She buried her face in Pei Yibai''s back, her voice was a little joyful, but also a little sullen.


    Pei Yibai smiled, letting her hold his waist.


    "That''s wrong. I can''t afford the responsibility of the Almighty Husband at the moment."


    "It''s okay, husband, you are already perfect in my opinion." Song Weiyi sniffed, she was very satisfied with the current situation.


    "Really? Then thank my wife for the compliment. It seems that I have to work harder."


    Song Weiyi chuckled, "Okay, then I''ll leave it to you."


    After he washed the dishes and put them away again, Song Weiyi loosened his waist.


    When Pei Yibai went out from the kitchen, Song Weiwei waved to him with a hand cream.


    "Huh?" Pei Yibai was wiping his hands with a towel, not understanding what Song Weiwei meant.


    She squeezed out a small ball of white colloid from the hand cream, and wiped it on Pei Yibai''s hand involuntarily.


    "This is hand cream. Washing the dishes hurts your hands, so you should protect them well." Song Weiwei said happily, looking at those slender hands.


    Pei Yibai didn''t expect it to be like this, he smiled speechlessly, and simply spread his hands, letting Song Weiyi to tinker with him.


    "Okay, then I''ll wipe it for you." Her little paws wiped the back of Pei Yibai''s hands, and after a while, the hand cream was wiped away, leaving a faint milky scent.


    "Let Aunt Wang wash the dishes and go back later." He didn''t want her to wash the dishes, and she couldn''t watch Pei Yi become a dishwasher every day.


    "okay."


    "Ding dong..." The ringtone of the mobile phone interrupted their conversation.


    Pei Yibai thought it was his father, but when he took a look, he found that it was his mother.


    Mrs. Pei called to ask about what happened this afternoon.


    Pei Yibai simply came to catch everyone''s attention: "Mom, the matter is over, there is no need to bring it up again, it will make it unpleasant."


    "Your father lost his temper..." Mrs. Pei said with a sigh.


    Pei Yibai naturally guessed such a result.


    Afterwards, Mrs. Pei didn''t say anything, since everything had been resolved anyway.


    As for Fu Qishan, she was waiting to receive a court summons.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Zhao Mengmeng is now dissatisfied with being able to only do activities in the room, so she expanded the scope of activities to the entire Zhao family.


    Now that Zhao Mengmeng was in the living room, Zhao''s mother came over.


    "Called the only one just now? Her husband is Pei Chengde''s son?" Zhao''s mother was dumbfounded, only now did she know about it.


    Zhao Mengmeng grabbed a handful of pistachios and ate them happily. She nodded along the way and paid attention to her mother.


    "Why have you never heard of her? Mengmeng, did you know about it before? Or did you just find out now?" Mother Zhao sighed.


    "I''ve known it for a while."


    Mother Zhao was silent for a moment, then thought of Pei Chengde again.


    It''s hard to imagine that this kind of person would accept Song''s only identity.


    It''s just that he treats her daughter like this, damn it!


    Pei Chenyang was by the side, listening to their mother and daughter talking.


    Mother Zhao''s topic couldn''t help bringing up the Pei family again, "It seems that the only relationship with that Pei Yibai is good, and I don''t know if Pei Yibai is trustworthy. I hope it''s not people like Pei Chengde and Pei Chenyang."


    It''s been so long, and it''s still uncontrollable.


    Zhao Mengmeng put away her smile, didn''t even put the pistachios in her mouth, and glanced at her mother: "Mom, why are you talking about these people so well?"


    Those two names made her feel awkward.


    Seeing her daughter''s resentment, Zhao''s mother immediately realized that she said something she shouldn''t have said.


    "Okay, okay, it''s my mother who said she was unhappy."


    When Pei Chenyang heard this, he smiled slightly.


    It is not known how long this situation will last.


    Compared with his eldest nephew, the two things before and after made him understand the gap between himself and Pei Yibai.


    Also out of the attack on women, the elder nephew solved it cleanly and protected Song Weiyi to the point of leaking nothing, while he...

 Chapter 567

    Fu Qishan''s framing was unsuccessful, but instead attracted a lot of scolding.


    After Sheng Zhenguo woke up, he knew what she had done, and slapped Fu Qishan directly in front of all his subordinates.


    "Dare to do things behind my back, don''t you think it''s a long life?" What he cares about is not that Fu Qishan designs Song Weiyi and Pei Yibai.


    Instead, during the exposure process, she said how painful it was to marry Sheng Zhenguo and regretted her life.


    "Just because you are such a scumbag, I marry you because I think highly of you. Don''t give you three points to start a dyeing workshop." Sheng Zhenguo is still ill, and his strength is not strong, and Fu Qishan is beaten with his left hand.


    But she still felt the burning pain on her face.


    Under the shining light of several pairs of eyes, Sheng Zhenguo hit her like this, completely throwing her face to the ground.


    Fu Qishan felt that this kind of life was very painful, and she couldn''t resist or escape.


    She covered her cheeks, not daring to speak, her hair drooping down, thinking about her future vividly.


    "In the future, keep an eye on her." Sheng Zhenguo ordered his subordinates, as if he wanted to guard Fu Qishan again.


    Her heart suddenly sank to the bottom. This news couldn''t be worse.


    After that, she was kicked out of the ward, and Fu Qishan didn''t care about Sheng Zhenguo''s discomfort.


    She simply left the hospital and returned to Sheng''s house.


    On the way, Fu Qishan thought of many ways, such as killing Sheng Zhenguo.


    It''s just that she is alone, she can''t be Sheng Zhenguo''s opponent, and she can''t hide it.


    Fu Qishan returned to Sheng''s house in a contemplative posture, but was surprised to see Sheng Jinsen at home.


    After several days of recuperation, the injury on Sheng Jinsen''s face has healed at this moment, the swelling has disappeared, and he looks like a handsome man again.


    It''s just that there is still a plaster cast on the leg, which looks a bit leaky.


    This was also the first time that Fu Qishan had looked at Sheng Zhenguo''s son seriously.


    "It''s Jinsen." During the time of their marriage, Fu Qishan and Sheng Jinsen only met no more than five times, but she, Jinsen, was quite affectionate.


    Sheng Jinsen raised his eyebrows, "Are you okay?"


    Fu Qishan, who was still smiling, turned a little ugly upon hearing this.


    But soon being suppressed by her, Fu Qishan knew very well that if Sheng Zhenguo died, everything in the Sheng family would fall into this man''s hands.


    Moreover, unlike his father, Sheng Jinsen was handsome and young.


    It''s just that Fu Qishan is not sure whether Sheng Jinsen is a eccentric love affair like his father.


    "Jinsen, why are you talking like that? After all, we are considered relatives now." When she said this, Fu Qishan looked around on the first floor.


    All the bodyguards at home escorted Sheng Zhenguo, and when she came back just now, she was left outside.


    The servants are all in the kitchen.


    She walked over boldly, saw Sheng Jinsen raised his eyebrows, but didn''t say anything, and couldn''t help leaning on his chest.


    A burst of sexy man''s body odor came to his nostrils.


    Fu Qishan couldn''t remember how long it had been since she had contact with a normal man, and her whole body was a little excited and trembling.


    "My stepmother, what are you doing?" Sheng Jinsen chuckled, but did not push Fu Qishan away.


    This made her think that Sheng Jinsen was also interested in herself.


    She knew that this stepson, who was older than her, was a romantic figure outside.


    She thinks she is not bad looking, maybe she can try this way.


    Fu Qishan blinked, couldn''t help but turned around with a smile, twisting her waist like a water snake, her slender white hands were stroking Sheng Jinsen''s chest through her clothes.


    "What are you doing? Can''t you see it?" She lifted her hand aggressively and landed on Sheng Jinsen''s face.


    Further down, there is a sexy thin lip.


    Looking at it, Fu Qishan felt hot all over, and a desire grew in her bones.


    "The women outside are also playing, as for me..." I am also playing.


    "Let''s not talk about it, you get the moon first if you are close to the water. What''s more, although I am your stepmother, I have no blood relationship." Fu Qishan licked her lips, her voice was charming, and her posture was enchanting.


    Sheng Jinsen saw Fu Qishan''s skills for the first time.


    He just knew that this woman was like a dead fish in front of his old man, and it was said that she was always tortured half to death.


    But he didn''t expect that this woman could be so enthusiastic in front of a man.


    Although he wasn''t very picky about the type of women, he really couldn''t talk to his father''s women.


    Dirty.


    "Is there an extra layer of taboo temptation? Mrs. Sheng, does your husband know that you are so mean?" Sheng Jinsen bent slightly and breathed into Fu Qishan''s ear.


    However, what he said was not very pleasant.


    As a result, Fu Qishan''s face faded instantly, and she stared at him with an ugly expression.


    "Sheng Jinsen!"


    "Hmm, turned into anger from embarrassment? If you don''t agree to your seduction, will you turn your face?" Sheng Jinsen shifted his arms leisurely, and the smile on the corner of his mouth, no matter how you looked at it, seemed to be a mocking element.


    Fu Qishan''s eyes turned red immediately, she didn''t expect Sheng Jinsen to be so venomous, to say these words so bluntly.


    "I''m afraid Mrs. Sheng doesn''t know much about Sheng''s house. You don''t know. There is a surveillance camera not far above your head, right? It won''t take long for your husband to know that you are trying to seduce him behind his back." - lead me."


    Fu Qishan was shocked, and looked up in the direction Sheng Jinsen said, and sure enough, a surveillance camera appeared in her line of sight, facing their direction.


    And she, because of the conquest and the eagerness to find a big tree, even forgot this point.


    Fu Qishan''s face turned pale immediately, and she fell to the ground.


    "Can''t take this blow? You can''t even take this kind of small blow. How can you have the courage to plot against Song Weiyi and Pei Yibai? Do you think your life is too long? Or do you want to accompany your mother?"


    When Sheng Jinsen mentioned this matter, he couldn''t help feeling a little offended.


    There was a lot of trouble, and he just happened to see it.


    Regarding Fu Qishan''s disgusting face, Sheng Jinsen almost tore her up at that time.


    I didn''t expect to come back tonight, and there was an unexpected harvest.


    Sheng Jinsen couldn''t help but feel delighted that Fu Qishan was still planning on him.


    "Do you know where my mother is?"


    "So what if you know?"


    "Did Pei Yibai do it? Where did he get my mother?" Fu Qishan tugged at his hand excitedly.


    There was commotion at the door, and Sheng Zhenguo was pushed in while sitting in a wheelchair.


    With a bang, Fu Qishan''s question was interrupted.


    Sheng Zhenguo squinted and saw Fu Qishan holding Sheng Jinsen''s hand with an ambiguous gesture.


    "What are you doing?" Sheng Zhenguo roared angrily!


    The voice penetrated the whole house, but Sheng Jinsen didn''t panic at all: "As you can see, the seduction failed."

 Chapter 568

    Hearing what he said, Sheng Zhenguo was so angry that he almost fainted again.


    Of course, no dizziness.


    Just the look can almost kill, even though standing in front of him is his son and wife.


    "Well, I didn''t give you a cuckold, and I''m not interested in her, so don''t worry." Sheng Jinsen raised his eyebrows with his arms around him, and took a step back.


    Fu Qishan, who was half relying on him, did not expect him to retreat suddenly. She was caught off guard, her feet lost strength, and she fell to the ground immediately.


    Looking at this scene, Sheng Zhenguo felt that all the blood in his body was rushing to his brain.


    "Come here, bring me Fu Qishan." Sheng Zhenguo pointed at Fu Qishan with trembling hands, his scarlet eyes showed his anger at the moment.


    Fu Qishan on the ground was obviously terrified. To her, those bodyguards of Sheng Zhenguo were like rich wolves and tigers and leopards.


    She instinctively wanted to run, but she was no match for the two young and victorious bodyguards.


    As soon as she got up, she was caught by them, and the living room was filled with the sound of Fu Qishan crying and howling.


    "Master, don''t get me wrong, I have nothing with Sheng Jinsen."


    With a "slap", he slapped Fu Qishan hard on the face.


    The wound in the afternoon hadn''t faded away, and now there were new wounds.


    This time, Sheng Zhenguo tried his best and beat Fu Qishan until the corner of Fu Qishan''s mouth bled.


    "Bitch, I dare to seduce others in front of me before I''m dead. Are you getting impatient? Do you want me to give you a ride?"


    Fu Qishan''s face was in burning pain from the beating, her head was buzzing, her eyes were full of stars, and she couldn''t see Sheng Zhenguo''s voice clearly for a moment.


    The sound of her wailing was all around her ears, Sheng Jinsen dug out her ears and said... she deserved it.


    This woman is so capable, this is her fate.


    Sheng Zhenguo felt that he was still angry after being slapped, so he slapped Fu Qishan a second time and a third time.


    He slapped Fu Qishan several times in the face, knocking Fu Qishan unconscious.


    A delicate pretty face turned into a pig''s face, and she was almost unrecognizable.


    "Take her away and lock her up for a few days." Panting heavily, Sheng Zhenguo ordered his bodyguards in disgust.


    After a while, Fu Qishan was taken away, leaving only their father and son.


    Sheng Jinsen had finished watching the good show, so naturally there was no need to stay.


    Dragging his still-healed leg, he walked out slowly.


    "Wait!" Sheng Zhenguo sullenly stopped his son.


    Sheng Jinsen continued to move forward as if he didn''t hear it, until Sheng Zhenguo''s roar came from behind him: "Sheng Jinsen, I--mother told you to stop."


    This time, Sheng Jinsen did not choose to play dead.


    He deliberately raised his eyebrows, "Hmm, what''s your business?"


    "Is this the attitude you should have towards me?" Sheng Zhenguo''s face was gloomy.


    However, Sheng Jinsen didn''t take it seriously, he still stood there idly, and his attitude was even less softened. "Shouldn''t such an attitude be correct? What do you have to shout about?"


    For decades, since Sheng Jinsen became conscious, he never called Sheng Zhenguo''s father.


    He doesn''t even have the title of father, but he is always called an old man.


    "You..." Sheng Zhenguo almost vomited blood when he contradicted him.


    His eyes fell on Sheng Jinsen''s half-limped leg, and he said in a sinister manner, "I heard that you offended Wang Xiao, and you have been hunted down a lot lately?"


    Wang Xiao is Liu Qinglong''s godfather. Seeing his godson being made like this by an outsider, he was almost so angry that one Buddha was born and two Buddhas were born.


    Liu Qinglong was an upright man in his prime, but in just a few days, he became a complete cripple.


    Godson godfather, this kind of family affection can''t be said to be really as close as father and son.


    However, what Wang Xiao couldn''t hold back was that he was the godson of the boss in the circle, but was bullied by an outsider.


    Liu Qinglong was missing, and he still had many godsons, but Sheng Jinsen''s actions were slapping him in the face, how could he bear it?


    Therefore, Sheng Jinsen was indeed hunted down by Wang Xiao''s men these days.


    "When did you actually care about my affairs?" Sheng Jinsen asked back as if hearing a joke.


    Their father and son, who are far from each other, have never cared about each other. The behavior of the old man today is like taking the wrong medicine.


    "I''m afraid that if you die, no one will inherit my family property. Besides, you are still the only child of my Sheng family." Sheng Zhenguo did not hide his purpose at all.


    This was the first time Sheng Zhenguo explained his intentions.


    However, Sheng Jinsen''s good intentions are destined to be in vain.


    "Your family property, the only child of the Sheng family? Wait, old man, did you make a mistake?"


    Sheng Jinsen smiled darkly, but there was no smile in his eyes.


    "When did I say that I was going to inherit your broken family wealth? And when did I promise to carry on the family line for you?"


    Sheng Zhenguo''s footsteps faltered suddenly, his eyebrows twitched, and he felt a bad premonition in his heart.


    "What do you mean by that?" He suppressed his anger, seemingly calm.


    In my heart, there was a stormy sea.


    His health has been deteriorating these days, and he went to the hospital twice in a row, but he felt powerless, so he thought of Sheng Jinsen.


    However, Sheng Jinsen was hunted down by Wang Xiao''s men, and Sheng Zhenguo specially sent his own bodyguards to protect him so that Sheng Jinsen would not be killed.


    "What do you mean? Obviously, your prosperous enterprise is about to be ruined in your hands. As for me, I have never thought about getting married, let alone having children." Sheng Jinsen spread his hands.


    Sheng Zhenguo''s face was green, "How dare you!"


    "Do you dare to bet with me? If that''s the case, old man, I can tell you that you will lose." Sheng Jinsen sneered, and left the house without looking back.


    Sheng Jinsen went alone to the bar he frequented, and at this point, it was full of guests.


    The atmosphere here is very good, Sheng Jinsen ordered a few glasses of wine.


    While drinking, he took out his phone and slid down the column of contacts.


    There are many women''s phone numbers in it, as long as he dials, a bunch of women are willing to come over to accompany him to relieve his boredom.


    It''s just that Sheng Jinsen didn''t have much interest at the moment. Finally, he swipe contacts and unknowingly landed on a person nicknamed Super Violent Woman.


    That was Song''s only number.


    After that day, he hadn''t seen Song Weiyi, and he only found out this mobile phone number after many inquiries.


    Sheng Jinsen stared at the five characters on the screen, Song Weiyi''s vicious look flashed in his mind, and his heart throbbed.


    He has met all kinds of gentle, petite, reserved, and beautiful women.


    But there has never been anyone like Song Weiyi, fierce, strong, and better than him.


    With the image in his mind and the stimulation of alcohol, Sheng Jinsen dialed this number by accident.


    "Toot..."


    Seeing an unfamiliar number, Song Weiyi was a little puzzled, but he still answered it.


    "Hello. Who is this?"

 Chapter 569

    Sheng Jinsen breathed lightly, even he himself didn''t notice the tension all over his body.


    The voice that haunted him unexpectedly rang in his ears, and it was only then that he realized what he had done.


    "No one?" Song Weiwei looked suspiciously at the phone screen, which showed that he was still on the phone.


    "Then I hang up..."


    "Wait."


    The sound of these two words is somewhat familiar.


    Song Weiyi rested his chin on one hand, wondering who the owner of the voice was.


    "I''m Sheng Jinsen."


    As soon as he said those words, Song Weiyi came to his senses.


    "Eldest nephew, is that you?" Song Weiyi''s voice was full of jokes and surprise.


    Sheng Jinsen''s face darkened immediately, "What big nephew? Song Weiyi, pay attention to your words."


    "Now I''m fussing over words? I''m sorry, but you reminded me of the name "eldest nephew."


    Sheng Jinsen wanted to refute that at this age, he had never been taken advantage of by others.


    Although only verbally.


    Just a little upset.


    But after thinking about it, I still think it''s okay, I don''t have the same knowledge as women.


    "Why do you have my mobile phone number?" Song Weiyi was very puzzled. She didn''t give Sheng Jinsen the number, did she?


    "Of course I have my means, you will never guess it." Sheng Jinsen''s tone was a little smug.


    Through the mobile phone, Song Weiyi could imagine his expression when he said this, and his teeth were itchy.


    She rolled her eyes, and felt that it was meaningless to argue with Sheng Jinsen like this. After a while, Pei Yibai came out of the shower, and if he knew it was Sheng Jinsen, he might have to scold her.


    "Are you okay?" Sheng Jinsen finally asked what was in his heart after laying the groundwork for so long.


    After Liu Qinglong''s incident, he felt guilty towards Song Weiyi.


    However, under the guilt, there is another inexplicable emotion.


    Feeling, that process wasn''t that bad either.


    "What can I do?" Song Weiyi asked fiercely.


    It seemed that he was not affected by what happened to Fu Qishan, and Sheng Jinsen felt depressed for a while.


    Hearing her brisk voice, thinking about not taking it seriously, she was really in a good mood.


    I don''t know if it was worth it for him to sacrifice his appearance in Sheng Zhai just now to attract Fu Qishan''s bait and finally be beaten into a pig''s head by the old man.


    "That''s all, nothing else, just to apologize to you for what happened before."


    It''s just that Pei Yibai protected her so well that he never had a chance to meet her.


    "Are you talking about this matter again? Although it sounds unlucky to meet you, it''s just that you didn''t leave me unscrupulously in the end, so this matter should be evened out."


    At first, Song Weiyi had a bad impression of him.


    It''s just that a person''s character can be seen in times of crisis. Song Weiwei believes that Sheng Jinsen''s character is at least fine.


    "You don''t blame me?"


    "Of course it''s your fault, it almost hurt me." Song Weiwei nodded repeatedly.


    "It''s just another matter. In the worst case, when I see you in the future, I''ll take the initiative to stay away." To prevent his constitution of automatically recruiting gangsters from affecting her?


    Sheng Jinsen devoted himself to talking on the phone with Song Weiwei, but he did not expect the sudden danger behind him.


    Wang Xiao''s people received his order and kept an eye on Sheng Jinsen all the time, including now of course.


    After leaving the Sheng family, Sheng Zhenguo''s people did not follow behind him, presumably because Sheng Zhenguo was offended by Sheng Jinsen''s words just now.


    So, give them a chance.


    Seeing Sheng Jinsen concentrating on talking on the phone, the two looked at each other and nodded, one picked up a bench, the other picked up two glass bottles, and walked directly towards Sheng Jinsen.


    "Sheng Jinsen, die." There was a roar from behind, Sheng Jinsen was sitting on a high stool, before he had time to dodge, a girl rushed out and punched him hard on the back.


    With a "bang", the sound of the glass bottle shattering and the bench hitting his body reached Sheng Jinsen''s ears.


    He got off the chair and staggered a few times before standing still.


    Turning around, I saw a girl being beaten on the ground, and there was a piercing scream beside her.


    "Damn it!" Sheng Jinsen couldn''t care less about his cell phone, and turned to Wang Xiao''s people behind him.


    The wine glass in his hand was thrown towards them, but they all dodged away one by one.


    Sheng Jinsen picked up a few more wine bottles and smashed them one by one.


    It''s just a little powerless, and it didn''t knock them down.


    On the contrary, it stimulated the tyranny in these people''s bones, and directly killed Sheng Jinsen.


    This kind of shameless posture is indeed a bit frightening.


    He Chengzhi, who was watching the play at the side, touched his chin, and after thinking twice, he still threw a few empty bottles under the feet of those two people.


    With a "bang", the two who rushed towards Sheng Jinsen stepped on the glass bottle, and immediately fell down.


    Then, the plot was reversed, Sheng Jinsen smashed a few cups directly at their foreheads, smashing their heads so badly that they passed out directly.


    There was a sound of running around in the bar, obviously frightened by what just happened.


    Among them, the mobile phone was not hung up all the time, and it was thrown on the ground. On Song Weiyi''s side, he kept hearing the sound of ping, ping, ping, ping, ping, ping.


    "Sheng Jinsen, Sheng Jinsen... what are you doing? What happened?"


    That kind of sound makes people feel bad.


    However, after calling several times, Sheng Jinsen did not respond.


    Song Weiyi had no choice but to stick the phone to his ear and listen to the movement over there.


    But at the moment, there was only noise in the phone, and there were no other sounds, which made Song Weiyi a little depressed.


    When Pei Yibai came out, he saw Song Weiyi holding the phone in a dignified manner, but he didn''t speak.


    "What are you doing?" he asked, rubbing his hair.


    "Hey, have you finished washing?"


    "Um."


    "Sheng Jinsen called me, but it seems that something happened to him." Song Weiwei''s tone was a bit tangled.


    But the name Sheng Jinsen made Pei Yibai''s face slowly sink.


    "Sheng Jinsen?" He repeated the name, but his tone changed slightly.


    Song Weiyi shivered, and suddenly realized, he chuckled dryly at Pei Yibai.


    "that¡­¡­"


    "Explain carefully, why do you still have contact with Sheng Jinsen?" Pei Yibai looked at her with a stern look, as if he wanted Song Weiyi to tell the reason.


    "I''m just friends with him."


    "Being friends with someone who almost caused you misfortune?" Pei Yibai violently smashed the towel in his hand with a gloomy expression.


    Song Weiyi opened his mouth wide and stared blankly at Pei Yibai who was overreacting.


    His anger was beyond her expectation.


    "In the end, it was because of him that I lived in peace. It''s not too much to just be an ordinary friend, right?" Song Weiyi swallowed and said in a low voice.


    "Who can''t say too much? What happened because of him is far more than you imagined. From today on, cut off any contact with Sheng Jinsen!"

 Chapter 570

    Pei Yibai''s harsh words scared Song Weiyi.


    The man in front of him seemed to have suddenly changed into a different person.


    She thought that even if Pei Yibai didn''t like Sheng Jinsen, he wouldn''t be able to escalate to the current level.


    "Did you hear what I said?" Pei Yibai asked coldly.


    At the moment when the name Sheng Jinsen was mentioned, what popped into his mind were the photos that Fu Zining showed him.


    Even though he knew that Fu Zining did it on purpose, he still couldn''t get over his anger because of the effect.


    It was all Sheng Jinsen''s fault. Not only did Song Weiyi get injured, but Fu Zining took advantage of the fire to rob him. How could he bear it?


    She is his wife, yet she is so close to Sheng Jinsen. The first moment he saw her, he wanted to kill Fu Zining, let alone Sheng Jinsen, the culprit.


    "I..." Song Weiyi''s tone was hesitant.


    "What? Don''t want to?"


    Pei Yibai naturally heard the reluctance in her words, and cast a cold glance over her.


    Under his sharp gaze, Song''s only small body trembled several times.


    It was only quickly stabilized by her, and she calmed down her nervousness, "This is not a question of willingness or not, but, why do you have to force me to sever contact with others?"


    "Although Sheng Jinsen got me involved, it was more because he saved me. When Liu Qinglong was chasing after me, if it weren''t for him, I might not know what would happen to me now. I just treat him as an ordinary friend , It¡¯s normal to have friends of your own.¡±


    Song Weiyi spoke to Pei Yibai very calmly with a soft voice.


    She is fighting for her rights, her right to be free to make friends.


    This freedom is not only for Sheng Jinsen, but also for other friends.


    Although the man in front of her is her husband, he can''t be so domineering, right?


    "Are you speaking for Sheng Jinsen?" Pei Yibai''s face darkened again.


    Song Weiyi quickly denied: "I didn''t mean that, it''s just..."


    "Stop!" Pei Yibai interrupted Song Weiyi.


    In his eyes, anger was overflowing, with a disappointed expression.


    Song Weiyi didn''t understand what he was disappointed at all, "Honey, can you listen to me?"


    "No, you have to cut off contact with Sheng Jinsen, or..."


    Well, what if we don''t cut off contact with Sheng Jinsen?


    Song Weiyi stared at him with clear eyes, but saw that Pei Yibai didn''t continue and wanted to leave instead.


    He is angry?


    Song Weiyi''s heart tensed up.


    It was too late to say it, but it was so fast, he jumped out of the bed and grabbed Pei Yibai''s hand.


    "Are you angry, are you going to leave?" Song Weiwei looked at him with a sad face, aggrieved.


    Seeing her stepping on the carpet with bare feet, Pei Yibai''s expression softened a little, but his face was still stern.


    "Don''t go, just because of Sheng Jinsen, are you going to fight or even go to the guest room?" Song Weiwei blinked his wet eyes, and his voice was soft.


    "I didn''t say I was going to sleep in the guest room." Pei Yibai replied expressionlessly.


    It''s just that I want to go out and calm down.


    What Sheng Jinsen had in mind for Song Weiyi, he didn''t want to know.


    But what remained of the aftermath of the last incident was his complete dislike for Sheng Jinsen.


    He didn''t allow his own things, his wife, to have a dime relationship with Sheng Jinsen, that''s why he got out of control like this today.


    "But you are fierce to me." Song Weiwei''s eyes were slightly red, but he had no intention of crying.


    However, she was like this, Pei Yibai''s attitude still did not soften, Song Weiwei guessed that the matter was more serious than she imagined.


    "I''ll go out for a while, you go back to rest." Pei Yibai pulled Song Weiyi''s paw away from his palm, and was about to leave.


    Song Weiyi didn''t expect that he took the initiative to stop him, but Pei Yibai still didn''t change his original intention.


    It''s so late, is he going out?


    With a jump in his heart, he hugged his waist suddenly, "If you don''t go out, you can either rest with me, or take me out with you!"


    Anyway, if you go out alone, you can''t!


    It''s late at night, there are so many goblins outside, what should I do if I accidentally get hooked away?


    The warm touch came from the back through the pajamas, Pei Yibai froze all over, and then sighed.


    He didn''t know whether to call Song Weiyi stupid or stupid.


    Just go to the living room to pour a glass of water, not go outside.


    Furthermore, even if he went outside without any clothes on, could he go out in pajamas?


    "I''m just going to the living room, not running away from home."


    "Then take me with you!" Song Weiyi insisted.


    Hearing this, he put away his thoughts of persuading her and let her follow.


    In front of Song Weiyi, Pei Yibai took a glass of ice-cold water and poured it down.


    "Why are you drinking cold water at this time?"


    He didn''t make a sound, but his head completely calmed down.


    "I promise you, I will try my best to keep as little contact with Sheng Jinsen as possible in the future." Song''s only promise rang in his ears unexpectedly.


    Pei Yi Baihuan started to say nothing, but looked in the direction of the balcony absentmindedly, wondering if he had listened to her words.


    "Is that all right?" Song Weiyi''s voice carried a trace of reluctance.


    But she was really shocked by Pei Yibai''s reaction just now, between Sheng Jinsen and Pei Yibai, it was clear at a glance which was more important.


    It was impossible for her to get into an awkward situation with Pei Yibai because of an ordinary friend, and Song Weiyi could tell that this awkwardness was not small.


    "Well, remember what you said today." Pei Yibai came back to his senses, but followed Song Weiyi''s words and agreed.


    Song Weiyi let out an oh and looked down at the floor.


    His heart softened, he circled Song Weiyi''s body, and a soft voice sounded above his head: "Only this time, it''s just Sheng Jinsen, I won''t limit you otherwise, understand?"


    Song Weiyi raised his head when he heard this.


    She thought that Pei Yibai would interfere with anyone related to her.


    However, what ability did Sheng Jinsen have to make Pei Yibai request such a thing?


    "Okay, remember what you said too."


    "Um."


    The two were silent for a while, and when they realized that Song Weiyi was only wearing pajamas, Pei Yibai came back to his senses. "It''s cold outside, let''s go into the room."


    Song Weiwei followed behind him sleepily, not very interested.


    Back on the bed, Song Weiyi felt no sleepiness and sat up again.


    "Honey, I know the difference between you and Sheng Jinsen, and I will never get angry with you because of a Sheng Jinsen, because you are my husband, the only one in this life, and he is just an ordinary friend." Love hearing Sheng Jinsen''s name, but Song Weiyi still wants to say these words!


    Pei Yibai''s hand holding the magazine froze slightly, but quickly recovered his composure. "I know."


    "Just now, I was not good and lost my temper with you."


    When Song Weiyi heard this, he touched his stomach depressedly. "Of course it''s your fault. It not only scared me, but also scared the baby. I had a nightmare tonight. You must have scared me."

 Chapter 571

    In the bar, the farce came to an end when the two sneak attackers were knocked out by Sheng Jinsen.


    Sheng Jinsen drank a few glasses, his footsteps were a little wobbly, but his head was still very clear.


    Noticing a girl lying prone under the high stool, he only felt a splitting headache.


    "If you didn''t have this girl just now, you would probably be dead by now." He Chengzhi walked out from the side at some point, and looked at Sheng Jinsen intently with his arms folded, while pointing at the girl.


    While talking, he stopped by and looked aside.


    In addition to the one on the ground, there are three or four girls beside them.


    But before the incident, because He Chengzhi was at the right angle, when he saw the girl just now, he was actually pushed by those girls and accidentally fell to Sheng Jinsen''s side, so he blocked those two blows for him. .


    It''s quite innocent to say the least.


    On the contrary, Sheng Jinsen was lucky.


    "It''s you?" Sheng Jinsen was surprised when he saw He Chengzhi clearly.


    "Did you throw the empty bottle just now?"


    If He Chengzhi''s empty bottles hadn''t tripped the two of them, Sheng Jinsen would have been the one who was dying.


    "It''s a small effort, and it''s nothing to worry about. If Young Master Sheng insists on paying me, I don''t mind accepting it. But before talking about that, let''s take a look at the girl''s injuries."


    Seeing that Sheng Jinsen''s leg was not healed yet, and he was also half disabled, He Chengzhi had no choice but to condescend, and bent down to help the girl up.


    "Fortunately, it didn''t hit the head." He Chengzhi heaved a sigh of relief.


    Otherwise, if Sheng Jinsen didn''t die, this girl would surely die too.


    However, the hit was on the back. Although it hurt a little, at least no one would be killed.


    The girl has passed out.


    "Help me, carry me to the car." Sheng Jinsen no longer cared that such a request was inappropriate.


    He Chengzhi shrugged, but rather cooperatively helped him, and carried the girl to Sheng Jinsen''s car.


    He didn''t participate in what happened later.


    Sheng Jinsen sent the girl to the hospital and entered the emergency room.


    After he finished these, he took out a student ID card from his pocket.


    It was the girl who fell on his car just now. He didn''t look at it at the time and stuffed it into his pocket.


    Now when I opened it, I found that it was a pretty girl, and the information showed that she was a student of University A, named Mo Xueying.


    Mo Xueying?


    He slowly closed the student ID card and put it back in his pocket.


    Mo Xueying was knocked out, and the doctor took an X-ray of her. She had soft tissue contusions and fractures, and she was stabbed in several places by beer bottle debris on her neck, so it was quite serious.


    When Sheng Jinsen heard this, he went through the hospitalization procedures for her without saying a word.


    A night of tossing, coupled with his own injuries, made Sheng Jinsen physically and mentally exhausted.


    When Mo Xueying was sent from the emergency room to the ward, he was sure that there was nothing serious, so he sat down.


    On the small sofa in the ward, she slept for the whole night until Mo Xueying woke up the next day.


    The headache was splitting, as if it was about to explode.


    She opened her eyes only to see a young man not far away.


    The groan woke Sheng Jinsen up. He was in a light sleep and stood up immediately.


    A layer of cyan stubble appeared on his chin, and he looked quite embarrassed.


    "you''re awake?"


    "You saved me?" Mo Xueying nodded and asked.


    This sentence made Sheng Jinsen raise his eyebrows. What did she seem to have misunderstood? Didn''t she block him that time?


    "It''s not too late to talk about this matter later. How do you feel now? What do you need me to do?" He lived the life of a luxurious young master, and it was the first time he was guarding a patient in the hospital.


    Of course, it was also because of guilt towards Mo Xueying.


    "It''s okay." Mo Xueying licked her dry lips. Seeing this, Sheng Jinsen poured water for her without saying a word.


    It''s just... cold water, it was so cold that Mo Xueying felt chills all over.


    The phone rang "Ding Ding Dong".


    Mo Xueying was startled, it was her cell phone.


    "Take it for me, please."


    Taking the mobile phone from Sheng Jinsen, Mo Xueying looked down at the phone and realized that it was her mother, so she couldn''t help but catch her breath.


    "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    "Yingying, why didn''t you come home last night? I didn''t say anything. I called you several times but didn''t answer."


    Mo Xueying pretended to be calm, "I''m sorry, Mom, I''m going back to school, and I drank a little at the party last night, so I forgot to call you."


    Mother Mo felt relieved when she heard this, and told her not to drink, and then hung up.


    After hanging up the phone, Mo Xueying turned slightly red when she met Sheng Jinsen''s playful gaze.


    Sheng Jinsen looked at the time, it was half past eight.


    "To make a long story short, I shouldn''t have said that I saved you last night, but you blocked it for me. Now your injuries are quite severe, and I have the obligation to take care of them, so your hospitalization expenses and nutrition expenses will be covered next." I''ll be out here."


    But he is also a busy person, it is impossible to guard Mo Xueying here, so these things are left to the assistants and nurses.


    After Mo Xueying''s explanation, the scene of last night slowly resounded.


    She lowered her head and tightly clenched the quilt in her hand.


    She was pushed out by those people, and Sheng Jinsen happened to block her.


    After touching the bandaged back of her neck, Mo Xueying could still feel a burst of pain.


    These people almost killed her.


    "No need, I still have to go to class, and I''ll be discharged from the hospital tomorrow." Mo Xueying took a breath.


    "Tomorrow? Of course not, fill it up for a week, and my assistant will come to contact you about compensation in a while. I have already contacted the nurse for you, and I will come later."


    Sheng Jinsen is not short of this little money, and Mo Xueying really blocked the injury for him.


    "You are seriously injured, so you have to be hospitalized. As for the school, you can ask someone to take a leave of absence for you."


    "Well, also, my name is Sheng Jinsen, here is my business card, if you need anything, call me, I will come to see you when I am free."


    After Sheng Jinsen gave Mo Xueying a business card, he left.


    She put away her business card, sat on the bed in a daze for a while, and spent the morning in a daze.


    In the afternoon, Mo Xueying called Song Weiwei''s phone number.


    After the Voss practice ended, their contact was not broken, and their relationship was still good. When they were in school, they had dinner together a few times.


    "only."


    Song Weiyi was a little surprised when he received a call from Mo Xueying, but more importantly, he was happy. "Xueying, why did you call me? Did you miss me?"


    Mo Xueying smiled wryly, "Yes, it seems that we haven''t seen each other for a long time."


    Regarding this, Song Weiyi laughed dryly for a while, mainly because she didn''t go to school very much during this time, so it''s normal that she didn''t meet.


    "Actually, I called you today, and I need to trouble you with one more thing." Mo Xueying also really felt that she was powerless, and it was impossible to leave the hospital now.

 Chapter 572

    "Well, what''s the matter?" Song Weiyi didn''t think much about it.


    "Something happened to me, and I need to ask the counselor for leave. Can I trouble you?" Mo Xueying grabbed her phone tightly and asked cautiously.


    She naturally knew that this request was somewhat unreasonable.


    But she and the people in the dormitory have already had such a quarrel, and they will definitely not be able to get along with each other in the future. Apart from them, there is only one Song Weiyi who can be regarded as a relatively good friend.


    "That''s it, no problem, how long do you want to ask for leave?"


    "A week."


    Song Weiyi readily agreed, although it is inconvenient for her not to be at school now, but she can ask Xiao Xue and the others to come.


    Anyway, they are all from the same department, so it would be good to know more about them.


    But Song Weiwei thought about it, and felt that it was not good to let Xiaoxue go this trip, so he decided to go by himself.


    As soon as he thought of it, Song Weiyi changed into a suit of clothes suitable for going out, took a taxi and went to University A.


    Go straight to the counselor''s office.


    Mo Xueying had already called the counselor and reported it, so Song Weiyi got the leave form smoothly.


    She went back to the dormitory by the way. At noon, Xiao Xue and the others secretly made hot pot in the dormitory.


    "You two, you actually eat alone behind my back!" Song Weiwei pushed open the door, and smelled the delicious hot pot smell, and he was immediately hungry.


    The sound startled them, fearing that the housekeeper would find out, they dragged Song Weiwei in.


    "Shhhhh, keep your voice down, the inspection has been stricter recently."


    Mu An''an put his hand on Song Weiyi''s shoulder, "Why did you come back suddenly?"


    Lifting the leave form in his hand, Song Weiwei smiled and said, "I''ll give this to Xueying, but it''s a bit strange to go to the counselor''s office just now. Those teachers looked at me as if they were whispering, but I listened carefully, and then There is no sound."


    Mu An''an and Xiao Xue looked at each other when they heard the words, and they expressed even more doubts about Song Weiyi''s doubts.


    The matter between Song Weiyi and Pei Yibai caused a lot of trouble, and they were people in their school, basically there were not many people in the school who didn''t know about it.


    But as the deity of the person involved, Song Weiyi seemed completely puzzled, which made the two of them very puzzled.


    "Only, are you really married to Pei Yibai?"


    "Uh, huh? Why do you know?" Song Weiwei''s eyes widened, looking at the two roommates like a ghost.


    She didn''t say anything about it, and even asking for leave, she just made an excuse, but she didn''t expect that they would ask?


    "So, is it true?" Mu An''an''s eyes lit up, quite excited.


    "Wait, where did you hear the rumors?"


    Song Weiyi''s words revealed her ignorance even more.


    Xiao Xue and Mu An''an were both at school and often checked Weibo, so they had witnessed what happened in just a few hours, so they soon knew that the matter had been resolved satisfactorily.


    But up to now, Song Weiyi, the client, still doesn''t know. I really don''t know if she is happy or ignorant...


    "I heard rumors before that you are married to the prince of Pei''s International, so I asked." Xiao Xue said vaguely.


    "Who is so boring, spreading such gossip?" Song Weiyi asked muttering.


    It was impossible for Xiao Xue and the others to tell her who it was.


    "Who knows, don''t you want to eat hot pot together? Mrs. Pei, please..." Mu Anan laughed loudly and told Song Weiyi to sit down.


    While eating, he mentioned that he came back today to get Mo Xueying''s leave application, and Mu An''an paused.


    "You know Mo Xueying, do you still have a relationship?"


    "Well, we met during my internship in Voss." Song Weiwei ate the meatballs happily.


    "Do you practice together?"


    "That''s right." Their tone was a bit strange, and Song Weiyi had to face it squarely.


    The two looked at each other for a while, then shook their heads and said, "You should keep a distance from her, Mo Xueying, probably..."


    "What''s the matter?" Song Weiwei was completely puzzled, and he didn''t even eat the food, so he put down his chopsticks.


    Xiao Xue lowered her voice and pointed to the direction outside the door: "Mo Xueying, isn''t she Zhang Jinjin''s roommate? Who is Zhang Jinjin? What has been done to that dormitory? Don''t you know?"


    "Um, I really don''t know." Song Weiyi was silent.


    The "don''t know" here doesn''t mean that she doesn''t know who Zhang Jinjin is, but that she doesn''t know that Mo Xueying and Zhang Jinjin live in the same dormitory.


    Zhang Jinjin is a flower in their architecture department.


    Famous, ordinary-looking, but peach blossoms are very prosperous, it is said that she was sold out, and also attracted other people in the dormitory.


    Song Weiyi didn''t know if this matter was true or not, but it was widely spread outside.


    "You bastard, no wonder you don''t have any defenses at all. Mo Xueying doesn''t have that much sense of presence, but she lived with Zhang Jinjin for four years, and there is nothing left after all. The other two people in her dormitory, It is said that he went out with Zhang Jinjin a long time ago, and I don¡¯t know if Mo Xueying is still as good as a jade.¡±


    Mu Anan picked up a piece of potato, chewed and ate it, and shared his gossip with Song Weiyi.


    Song Weiyi really didn''t know much about this.


    Of course, Song Wei knew about Zhang Jinjin''s affair, but he didn''t know that Xueying shared the same dormitory with Zhang Jinjin.


    However, from the month she worked with Mo Xueying, it seemed that Mo Xueying had a gentle temperament, and she was not the kind of person An An and the others described at all.


    "Probably not, Xueying is a very nice person, otherwise I wouldn''t be able to be friends with her."


    "Well, not necessarily, just to remind you." Xiao Xue gave Song Weiyi a spoonful of meatballs, and said comfortingly.


    Song Weiyi was at a loss in his heart at the moment, and he gave a casual thank you.


    "I got the leave form, and the counselor asked me to sign it?"


    "Yes, so I''m going to find her."


    "Then you have to be careful." Xiao Xue patted Song Weiyi''s shoulder and warned.


    "I know."


    After eating hot pot, Song Weiyi took a rest in the dormitory before calling Mo Xueying back.


    Ask her where the address is, and find her in the past.


    Their school¡¯s leave system is abnormal. You must first write a leave note before you ask for leave. You must see a medical case for sick leave, otherwise the consequences will be deduction of credits.


    For them, who are already seniors, it is hard to get all the credits, and if they are deducted like this, wouldn''t they be crying blind?


    "The only one, you already got it? Thank you so much." Mo Xueying''s voice was a little excited.


    She called Song Weiyi because she wanted to try it out, thinking that if it didn''t work, she would just let the school deduct her credits.


    "It''s a trivial matter, so how do I leave it to you now?"


    Mo Xueying hesitated for a moment, then asked in a low voice: "I''m in the hospital, is it convenient for you to come? If not, you can find me a courier company to send it over."

 Chapter 573

    Song Weiyi heard her say that she still needs to find a courier company for a leave request, how troublesome is it?


    "Don''t make it so troublesome. Which hospital are you in? I have nothing to do. I''ll send you there." Song Weiyi said.


    She believed in her intuition, that gentle and calm girl was definitely not in the same group as Zhang Jinjin.


    Mo Xueying reported her location, and Song Weiwei wrote it down before hanging up the phone.


    After that, he met two pairs of sharp eyes.


    "Are you going to send Mo Xueying a sick leave form?"


    "Yup."


    "How dare you?" Mu Anan couldn''t help asking.


    Now it''s not the same as before, the good-natured Song Weiyi suddenly asked for leave for so long, and they were members of the Pei family, they couldn''t help but think about it, and accidentally guessed that they were pregnant.


    Since she is a pregnant woman, how can she act alone?


    "It''s just to visit a patient, why don''t you dare? Don''t be too alarmed, Xueying is just an ordinary girl, and now she is injured, I can''t go and see her."


    When she was in Voss, Mo Xueying also helped her a lot, but Song Weiyi seemed too heartless to ignore her at this time.


    "Oh, so, shall we accompany you?" The two asked in unison.


    "Is there no class in the afternoon?"


    "Yes, it''s just that it''s not an important class, so you can just skip it. Let''s go, let''s change clothes."


    After Mu An''an and Xiao Xue changed their clothes, they didn''t dare to hook Song Weiyi''s shoulders as before, but carefully supported her.


    Song Weiyi "..."


    There is always something that is not normal.


    When they went downstairs, even when they passed the school road, those who saw them couldn''t help but look at Song Weiyi a few more times.


    "I always feel that those people are pointing fingers at me." Song Weiyi''s tone was a little depressed.


    "Hmm, you are the young mistress of the Pei family. It''s strange that these people want to see her beauty."


    Song Weiyi thought about it for a while, and then he didn''t say anything. He felt a little bit resentful towards the person who spread the rumors.


    Otherwise, he would not be treated as a strange person.


    They hailed a car, and the three of them got on together, with Mu An''an in the front, Song Weiyi and Xiao Xue in the back.


    On the way, they also asked Pei Yibai curiously.


    The eyes of the two were bright, and they agreed that they were very curious about this legendary figure.


    Song Weiwei said a few words, but Xiao Xue and the others were also very measured and didn''t ask too many questions.


    "You''re the only one, if you don''t make a name for yourself, you''re a blockbuster. I didn''t expect you to be the first to get married!" Mu Anan turned around and smiled at Song Weiyi who was in the back seat.


    Their dormitory is very strange, with four flowers, no one has been in love for four years in college, and this has become one of the topics that the class likes to talk about.


    "Hehe, fate, if he is free another day, let''s have a meal together."


    "Okay, okay, I''ve wanted to see the beauty for a long time!" The two agreed bluntly.


    Soon after arriving at the hospital, Song Weiyi found the inpatient building and went to the floor where Mo Xueying was.


    The door of the ward was closed, presumably because it was cold outside.


    When they arrived, Mo Xueying was not asleep, she was sitting on the bed watching TV.


    The knock on the door startled Mo Xueying, and she called out softly, please come in.


    The door opened, and it was Song Weiyi as expected.


    However, when she saw that Song Weiyi still had two girls behind her, Mo Xueying was still slightly taken aback, and then smiled.


    "Only, your speed is much faster than I imagined, thanks for your hard work."


    Song Weiyi was holding a bouquet of flowers, while they were carrying fruits and putting things aside.


    Looking at this scene, Mo Xueying was both moved and grateful.


    "Why do you still bring these things?"


    "Otherwise, what is it called visiting a patient?" Song Weiyi walked over and introduced them to each other.


    "This is Xiao Xue, and this is Mu An''an, both of whom are my roommates." Both of them are famous academic masters, so Mo Xueying also knows.


    "Hello, please sit down." Mo Xueying said hastily.


    As for Mo Xueying, Xiao Xue and the others knew about it a long time ago, and they were not polite to her.


    It''s just that he doesn''t talk much, because he is not familiar with Mo Xueying after all.


    Song Weiyi took a closer look, only to realize that Mo Xueying''s injury was more serious than he imagined.


    "Why did you hurt so badly? Are you okay? What did the doctor say?"


    The air conditioner was on in the room, but it was not cold at all.


    Mo Xueying was wearing a summer hospital gown, with a bandage wrapped around her neck, but her wrists were hanging on her shoulders, which was a bit shocking to look at.


    What frightened Song Weiyi the most was a long bloodstain on her cheek. Although it was not deep, it was still a bit oozing.


    If the strength is heavier, I''m afraid it will be disfigured.


    "There was a small car accident, I''m sorry to trouble you this way." Mo Xueying touched her face, and could only come up with such an excuse.


    It was impossible for her to tell anyone that it was her good roommate Zhang Jinjin who did it.


    Zhang Jinjin has always had a bad temper, and Mo Xueying didn''t get along very well with her. Yesterday was another roommate''s birthday, and they said they must celebrate her together.


    How could Mo Xueying expect that the place they booked was actually a bar?


    Moreover, it was not a so-called birthday party at all, but intended to sell her.


    From the beginning to the end, it was a conspiracy. Because Mo Xueying was excited and refused to die, Zhang Jinjin became angry and pushed Mo Xueying, which later became Sheng Jinsen''s fatal blow.


    Until now, she hasn''t received any calls from those people, and she doesn''t know where Zhang Jinjin has gone.


    "A car accident? That''s terrible. Has the driver been caught?"


    "Well, he''s been here and he''s said it. My injuries are not serious, but I won''t be able to leave the hospital for a while."


    Song Weiyi nodded knowingly, took out the leave note from her bag, and signed it for Mo Xueying.


    After that, she put away the note and chatted with Mo Xueying for a while in the ward.


    The other two people who came by, Mu An''an and Xiao Xue, saw this and didn''t rush.


    The first time I met Mo Xueying, I felt that she was not a frivolous person, and they were watching from the sidelines.


    The knock on the door interrupted the conversation between Song Weiyi and Mo Xueying.


    The four girls looked at the door in unison. After Sheng Jinsen knocked on the door, he walked in without waiting for the person inside to speak.


    "I heard from the assistant that you didn''t accept cash compensation, what is it..." Sheng Jinsen only spoke halfway, and found that it was not normal, and there were other people in the ward.


    Song Weiyi was the one who reacted the most, looking at Sheng Jinsen in amazement: "How could it be you?"


    "What''s wrong with me? No, Song Weiyi, why are you here?" Sheng Jinsen collected himself, first surprised and then delighted.


    "I''m friends with Xueying, you are the driver who hit Xueying, right?" Song Weiyi raised his eyebrows and rolled his eyes.

 Chapter 574

    "The driver who caused the accident?" Sheng Jinsen didn''t react, and looked straight at Song Weiyi. What the hell is this?


    Seeing her looking at him with a natural expression on her face, and turning her eyes slightly away, she saw Mo Xueying''s face was pleading.


    So this is what Mo Xueying said?


    "Sheng Jinsen, as a big man, you have to be brave!" Song Weiyi stood up angrily, with a delicate and pretty face.


    It was because he had a small quarrel with Pei Yibai that Song Weiyi looked at Sheng Jinsen with a subtle look at the moment.


    "I didn''t deny it. Didn''t you come here in person to apologize to Miss Mo?" Sheng Jinsen rubbed his nose and pulled a smile on his face.


    Song Weiyi glanced sideways and landed on Sheng Jinsen''s empty hands.


    "What kind of apology are you doing? You didn''t even mention a piece of fruit!" Song Weiyi looked at him with disgust, and it seemed that he was not sincere.


    Sheng Jinsen didn''t expect this. Speaking of it, he came here because his assistant told him that Mo Xueying didn''t accept the compensation, and asked her what else she needed besides money.


    But I didn''t expect to meet Song Weiyi here, and I was a little surprised.


    "I came in a hurry, so I forgot this, and I will make it up when I come back next time."


    His eyes flicked back and forth between Song Weiyi and Mo Xueying in surprise again, "You guys actually know each other?"


    Mo Xueying, who hadn''t spoken much until now, smiled and said, "I have worked with Wei Wei for a while, and we are also students of the same major at the same school."


    Song Weiyi nodded perfunctorily, but began to think about Mo Xueying''s business trip.


    She remembered that when she was talking on the phone with Sheng Jinsen last night, she heard a violent voice. So, he was talking to herself while driving at that time?


    In the end, it caused a car accident and hit Xueying?


    Song Weiyi felt a little guilty towards Mo Xueying, and could be regarded as having a relationship with her.


    Therefore, he cared more about Mo Xueying.


    "No wonder." Sheng Jinsen nodded clearly, but saw that Song Weiyi''s eyes were blank, and he didn''t listen to their conversation.


    His eyes dimmed slightly, but the next moment, his mind became active again.


    After recovering, Song Weiwei found that the ward had become quiet.


    Only then did I remember my reason for coming, walked up to Mo Xueying, held her hand and said, "Xueying, you should rest well and recover soon. I will send your leave slip back to school first, and I will come to see you next time."


    Mo Xueying was already very happy that Song Weiyi could make a special trip, and she was very grateful to Song Weiyi: "Okay, Weiwei, you go back first, I will trouble you today."


    The so-called you here are of course not only Song Weiyi, but also the two friends who accompanied her.


    "You''re welcome, you''re welcome." Xiao Xue and Mu An''an were overwhelmed by the flattery, they just accompanied Song Weiyi to get some soy sauce, and did not contribute anything to the visit to Mo Xueying.


    The three of them came together and went back together.


    Soon, only Sheng Jinsen and Mo Xueying were left in the ward.


    Sheng Jinsen had nothing to shy away from, he directly pulled a chair and sat down in front of Mo Xueying.


    "What''s the matter with you not accepting cash compensation? One hundred thousand is too little? How much do you think is appropriate?"


    Song Weiyi left, and his heart was a little bit empty, so he left the ward, so he asked this question a little casually.


    Mo Xueying was slightly taken aback, then shook her head and denied: "You misunderstood Mr. Sheng, I didn''t mean that, you have already paid me for the medical expenses, so there is no need for compensation."


    Regarding what happened after last night, although he suffered flesh and blood injuries, he still has to be hospitalized at this moment.


    But such a reversal can be regarded as breaking away from the wolf den of Zhang Jinjin and others.


    It wasn''t too bad a thing for her.


    Furthermore, there is still half a year before graduation. During this time, I am afraid that I will have to find another place to live.


    "Let''s stop talking nonsense. This is 200,000 yuan. You take it. I''ll be busy later. I don''t have time to come and see you. If you have anything to do, just call me."


    Sheng Jinsen took out a check in denomination of 200,000 from his pocket, stuffed it directly into Mo Xueying''s hand, and left without giving her a chance to refuse.


    It is like a wind when it comes, and it is even faster when it leaves.


    Mo Xueying looked at the check for a long time, and finally sighed silently.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Wang Meng sent someone to stare at Fu Qishan for a long time, but he didn''t find a chance to arrest him, because Fu Qishan had been completely locked up since returning to Sheng''s house.


    After a full week of being neither human nor ghost, Fu Qishan was haggard and looked like a human being.


    The weather was so cold, Sheng Zhenguo actually threw her into the basement, and didn''t even give her a warm quilt, which made her shivering from the cold.


    Until his people go down and bring her up.


    After a week of recuperation, Sheng Zhenguo looked better.


    He was sitting high on the expensive sofa, burning a cigar in his hand, with a bloodthirsty and cold smile on his face.


    "Kneel down!" As soon as Fu Qishan was brought up, she was yelled at by the bodyguards. Her legs, which had been frozen for a week, could not be controlled. She was lightly kicked by the bodyguards, and she knelt down towards Old Sheng.


    She "uuuuuuuuuuuuuuu" and liking, making a muffled sound.


    "Long time no see, Shanshan." Sheng Zhenguo chuckled lightly, but Fu Qishan''s body trembled unceasingly.


    "Master, I know I was wrong, I don''t dare to do it anymore, please forgive me!" At this moment, all arrogance was wiped away, and Fu Qishan was left with only fear.


    "Really? I always knew that you are a duplicity little guy. What you say is clearly wrong. Who knows what you think in your heart, maybe you are cursing me to death." Sheng Zhenguo put his legs on the coffee table.


    When Fu Qishan heard his words, her body visibly froze, as if she was flustered by someone telling her the truth.


    Sheng Zhenguo''s gaze turned cold, and he looked at her with a half-smile.


    Was he really guessed right?


    Fu Qishan shook her head excitedly and denied it: "Master, I don''t, I dare not!"


    "Don''t dare, not not have?"


    Fu Qishan''s tears welled up and she let out sobs. "I know I made a mistake, sir, please give me a chance to correct it, and I will definitely not make another mistake."


    Sheng Zhenguo was annoyed by the crying sound, he stood up from the sofa and looked down at Fu Qishan.


    "Remember what you said today. For the sake of being Mrs. Sheng for the time being, I won''t deal with you. If you still dare to do any indecent and obscene tricks, I will directly chop you up and feed them to the dogs!"


    After finishing speaking, Sheng Zhenguo left directly.


    Fu Qishan collapsed in the Sheng''s living room by herself, but stared coldly at the direction Sheng Zhenguo left for a long, long time.


    Finally, she got up, went back to the room, and found her mobile phone.


    She sent Fu Xiuyan a text message: "Brother, if you still treat me as your younger sister, please do me a favor."

 Chapter 575

    After a week, I only received Fu Qishan''s text message, which can be regarded as getting her news, so Fu Xiuyan was finally relieved.


    After Fu Qishan exposed Song Weiyi and Pei Yibai''s affairs, he was worried for several days.


    These days, Fu Xiuyan kept calling Fu Qishan and came to Sheng''s house to look for her, but there was no news.


    He once thought that Fu Qishan was missing, so he also went to the police station and called the police.


    Later, Sheng Zhenguo''s people arrived quickly, revoked his case filing, and told him that Fu Qishan was fine.


    But Fu Xiuyan couldn''t see Fu Qishan, and couldn''t get any news about Fu Qishan, so he was dubious about what Sheng Zhenguo said.


    "Shanshan, can you contact me now? Are you okay? Where have you been this week?" Fu Xiuyan''s head was throbbing with pain, and his whole body was much haggard.


    Fu Qi thanked her, the voice was far more clear and crisp, and now it became hoarse and haggard.


    "I''m fine, don''t ask me what''s wrong, I need you to do me a favor, get me some medicine, probably the effect is like this..."


    Fu Qishan hid in the bathroom and talked to Fu Xiuyan for a while before hanging up the phone.


    She went to the mirror and saw that she was older and uglier than Huajiao.


    Still hurt all over.


    She almost smashed the mirror.


    Soon, she calmed down, found the medicine box, and applied medicine to the wounds on her body one by one.


    She wants to recover as quickly as possible.


    Two days later, the express delivery of the things Fu Qishan bought online was delivered to Sheng''s house.


    Like the invisible man, since she was released by Sheng Zhenguo, she has completely stopped.


    Secretly opened the courier, inside is a box of close-fitting underwear.


    Inside the underwear, there was a small packet of powder.


    Fu Qishan looked at the powder coldly for a long time before putting away the things calmly.


    Next, it''s time to think about how to do it.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Zhao Mengmeng regained her freedom, and the wind outside also subsided a lot.


    No one was watching the Zhao family, because Pei Chenyang had completely disappeared in City A, and there was no movement from the Pei family, so the journalists stopped completely and went to find other gossip.


    She has suspected that it has been almost three months, her stomach is slightly swollen, and now she is wearing thick winter clothes, and it is not obvious.


    But after another month like this, I probably know all the time.


    "Mom, I''m going shopping." Zhao Mengmeng took a leave of absence from her mother and ordered her sternly.


    Zhao''s mother was not very happy, "The weather is so cold, what do you like, just let the store deliver it to your home."


    If it was before, Mother Zhao would not stop Zhao Mengmeng, and would accompany her.


    But now that Zhao Mengmeng had just rested, and she was pregnant again, it was obviously inconvenient.


    "No, it''s impossible to move the whole store here, so don''t worry." Zhao Mengmeng couldn''t help but go upstairs to change clothes, and took a mask before leaving.


    When he came down, he found Kus standing there with a stern face at the door.


    Zhao Mengmeng gave him a sideways look, and left without paying attention to Kus.


    "Wait, Mengmeng." Mother Zhao called to stop her.


    "What else is there? I''m in a hurry to go back early." Zhao Mengmeng pulled her face in displeasure.


    "I can''t delay you for five minutes. It''s not safe for you to go out as a girl, and it''s inconvenient for you to go shopping, so..."


    Zhao Mengmeng''s face turned green before mother Zhao finished speaking.


    The meaning of the following words is profound, and it is thought-provoking.


    She glared at Pei Chenyang almost instantly: "Mom, don''t you tell Kus to follow me?"


    Zhao Mengmeng gritted his teeth quite a bit when he said this sentence.


    Kus has been at Zhao''s family for a month, and he is very serious and responsible in his work, so he is quite trusted by Zhao''s mother.


    For this reason, a few rounds were specially set up to test him. Unexpectedly, although Kus was a wonderful person, he passed one after another.


    Of course, this emphasis does not refer to other tasks assigned to him, but to make Kus pay close attention to Zhao Mengmeng.


    So this month, Zhao Mengmeng tried to trick him to death, and Kus also endured it with a very deliberate hard-line style, which added a lot of trouble to Zhao Mengmeng by the way.


    Therefore, Zhao Mengmeng found Kus displeased from head to toe.


    "You child, you can handle it clearly. Yes, let Kus follow, and your father and I can rest assured."


    "Mom, have you made a mistake? Why is a big man following me? Use it as an oil bottle? Besides, it''s just some clothes, and I can''t lift them? I know that I can''t get along with him, but why do you want to be a big man?" Didn''t he insist on following me to discourage my appetite so that I can''t go shopping with peace of mind?"


    Zhao Mengmeng''s reaction was very strong, she raised her eyebrows, and refused to let Kus follow.


    "Listen to what you say, what does it look like? If you don''t want Kus to follow, don''t go out, or let him follow, choose one of the two."


    Zhao''s mother is very busy recently, bought a lot of wool, sat on the sofa while knitting a scarf, and at the same time gave her daughter a look of consideration with herself, and ignored Zhao Mengmeng.


    "Mom, you are too much, too powerful, and let me down!" Zhao Mengmeng screamed strangely.


    "Are you going or not? If not, come and learn from me, and you will weave one for me in the future."


    Zhao Mengmeng''s face turned green with fright. She had played with this kind of thing before, but she couldn''t do it. In the end, she poked ten fingers to pieces, and she didn''t want to touch it again after being beaten to death.


    "I''ll go, I''ll go right away, I won''t be an eyesore in front of you, okay?"


    After saying this, Zhao Mengmeng went out dejectedly with her small satchel on her back.


    Seeing this, Pei Chenyang''s eyes dimmed, and he picked up his steps to follow.


    Zhao Mengmeng drove the ostentatious wine red Maserati, and came out of the garage at high speed.


    But it couldn''t be driven soon, because the disobedient bodyguard Cus stopped in the middle of the road.


    "Miss." Pei Chenyang called out in a low voice, and Zhao Mengmeng lowered the window with a cold face.


    "Get in the car by yourself."


    The extremely unwilling voice stopped in Pei Chenyang''s ears, which was quite funny.


    In the past month, it was wrong to say that there was no progress with Zhao Mengmeng.


    She didn''t like him, she argued with him all day long, and stared at him very brightly, as if she just liked herself and confessed to him, her eyes were sparkling.


    When he came back to his senses, seeing Zhao Mengmeng''s face showing a little impatience, Pei Chenyang had already walked to her side.


    "Miss, I''ll drive."


    Zhao Mengmeng raised her eyebrows with a ferocious expression: "Stop talking nonsense, either get in the car and sit in the back, or don''t follow me."


    He frowned, she really didn''t hide her true temperament.


    After getting along with Zhao Mengmeng for a month, he has basically figured out everything about her.


    Personality, preferences, quirks.


    This can be regarded as Pei Chenyang''s harvest.


    "It takes half an hour to get to the mall, Miss, you can take a rest in the car..."

 Chapter 576

    "Come on, Rory, either go, or stand where you are, and I''ll run over you!"


    Zhao Mengmeng really wanted to crush Kus into a piece of meatloaf, to see if he dared to point fingers at her.


    Hearing this, he simply stopped there calmly, as if provocative, waiting for her to drive the car past him.


    Zhao Mengmeng was furious, took out a bottle of water from the locker next to her, and threw it at Pei Chenyang''s head.


    "Cus, sooner or later you will regret treating me like this!"


    Pei Chenyang''s eyebrows twitched, and he caught the bottle smoothly.


    She is a little bird flying freely outside, but her wings have been cut short for a month. After being detained for so long, she is probably about to be useless.


    After thinking for a while, Pei Chenyang didn''t continue, so as not to make Zhao Mengmeng vomit blood in anger.


    It''s just driving a car.


    Just walked to the co-pilot''s seat, before opening the door, Zhao Mengmeng turned her head and ordered heavily: "Who will allow you to sit in the co-pilot? Sit in the back for me, do you think I''m your driver?"


    Pei Chenyang gritted his teeth silently, meeting Zhao Mengmeng''s fierce eyes, he still endured it.


    "In that case, Miss, drive carefully."


    "You want to pretend to be kind?" Zhao Mengmeng raised her head, looked at him in the mirror, and said eccentrically.


    She really didn''t want Kus, an annoying guy who was in the way, to follow her today.


    It''s been a month, which means that the child will be three months old. Under normal circumstances, it should be safe.


    She was going to the hospital for a check-up. Zhao Mengmeng was so busy this month that she was in a panic before she remembered the premise that she was pregnant with this child, but she had taken medicine.


    She was worried about the adverse effects the contraceptive pill would have on the child. Next, she should go for more checks.


    But there was one Kus following him!


    Now, he is basically the confidant of his parents. If he goes to the maternity checkup by himself and he follows, the parents will definitely know about her pregnancy.


    Zhao Mengmeng hasn''t figured out what to do with this matter yet, the time has passed like this, so she is extremely irritable.


    Zhao Mengmeng started the engine, accelerated and rushed out.


    After a full month, she felt that holding the steering wheel was unfamiliar, so she happily stepped up the accelerator.


    Pei Chenyang sat in the back with a slightly blue face, never seen a woman driving as fast as she did!


    The stereo in front was playing the best European and American pop music, and the sound was not low. Zhao Mengmeng was holding the steering wheel while thinking.


    "Son, mommy will take you out in advance to experience the fun of driving, isn''t it fun?"


    The sound of the stereo completely overwhelmed Zhao Mengmeng''s whispers, so Pei Chenyang who was behind couldn''t hear what she was saying except his face was livid.


    "I learned from your mother, and you must be brave in the future. Your mother''s mantle depends on you." Although Zhao Mengmeng drove a little faster than ordinary people, it was within the range of propriety.


    You can''t bet on the baby egg in her stomach, right?


    What if something goes wrong? In the early stage of pregnancy, she was tortured to death by that little villain.


    "Miss, the sound is too loud. Also, can''t you slow down?" Pei Chenyang moved over, gritted his teeth.


    It just so happened that the song ended, and there was a few seconds of silence in the middle.


    Zhao Mengmeng''s eyes swept over, and she looked at Pei Chenyang with a smile: "Am I Miss or are you Miss?"


    It means that Pei Chenyang is meddling in his own business.


    Then the stereo was turned on again, and she continued to drive leisurely.


    Pei Chenyang was speechless for a while.


    When the car arrived at the underground parking garage of the shopping mall, Zhao Mengmeng turned off the engine, sat on the chair and turned around: "I will go shopping by myself in a while, you can find a coffee shop or somewhere to sit, and I will naturally give you the car when the time comes." Telephone."


    Did Pei Chenyang follow her out to be distracted by her?


    Immediately, he disagreed, shaking his head and said: "Madam asked me to follow you, so naturally I won''t be half a step away from Miss."


    Zhao Mengmeng''s eyebrows twitched, and she was a little annoyed: "Are you a follower? I want to date my boyfriend, why are you following me? Be a light bulb?"


    Pei Chenyang''s breath was suffocated, and his expression suddenly became ugly.


    Boy friend?


    This word reminds Pei Chenyang of a person.


    That is, during this month, Tan Yihong, who came to visit Zhao Mengmeng many times, stopped showing courtesy to Zhao Mengmeng almost all the time. As a bystander, Pei Chenyang almost got angry.


    "Boyfriend? I remember the master said that the lady can''t fall in love now, don''t I have to look after the lady so that I won''t be led astray by other men?" Pei Chenyang had a foreign face, with a hint of sternness in his calm tone.


    "Bah, you have the nerve to say something like that out of nothing." Zhao Mengmeng pushed the car door open, not bothering to argue with Kus.


    This guy''s brain is like an elm lump. She spent half an hour explaining it, but he couldn''t understand it, so he had to follow in the end.


    He could only find another opportunity to get rid of Kus, the troublesome spirit.


    Seeing that she no longer objected, Pei Chenyang heaved a sigh of relief and followed her slowly.


    Zhao Mengmeng started to go shopping slowly, picking and choosing different shops.


    Pei Chenyang followed. Strictly speaking, this was the first time he went shopping with a woman, and he followed secretly with a ridiculous identity.


    "Didn''t you say that you came to China to find your girlfriend? Why hasn''t there been any movement after so long?" Zhao Mengmeng casually picked up a topic, and said calmly.


    Pei Chenyang''s expression was gloomy, "She doesn''t want to come back and get back together with me."


    Zhao Mengmeng gestured for a coat, and when she heard his words, she felt a little gloating.


    "Based on your personality, it''s certain that people won''t get back together. Besides, you stay at Zhao''s house every day, and you don''t leave the door. You just call your girlfriend casually and talk on the phone? Kuss Ah Cus, you are so naive, you will never get her back."


    Pei Chenyang looked at her back helplessly, she was quite concerned about other people''s affairs.


    This month, eat well and sleep well. I don''t see Zhao Mengmeng looking so sad. I''m afraid I haven''t thought of him for a while, Pei Chenyang, right?


    I felt a little unhappy in my heart.


    "The time has not come, don''t rush."


    "Save your style of boiling frogs in warm water. When the time comes, your girlfriend will already be his wife and the mother of his children, and you will cry when the time comes."


    After looking at it again and again, she didn''t like it very much, so Zhao Mengmeng hung up the clothes.


    She turned around and stood in front of Cus, realizing how tall he was.


    It just so happened that her head only reached his chin. Zhao Mengmeng once knew someone with this height difference, but...


    Thinking of that horrible name, Zhao Mengmeng immediately pushed that person out of his mind, and focused on talking to Kus.


    "For the sake of your contribution to the Zhao family, I will generously give you a day off today. You and your girlfriend will go to the movies and get back together soon."

 Chapter 577

    Zhao Mengmeng''s bright eyes were full of cunning, as if I''m generous and you don''t want to be polite to me.


    Pei Chenyang''s eyes dimmed, and his gaze lowered slightly, falling on her bright red lips, and there was still a faint scent of milk wafting from the tip of his nose.


    His Adam''s apple rolled a few times, and the feeling of kissing her appeared in his head, and his whole body suddenly tensed up.


    Zhao Mengmeng looked at him suspiciously, why did she become such an elm lump, and she didn''t respond to talking to him for a long time, so it''s strange that his girlfriend would get back together with him.


    "You don''t need to say much, miss. I won''t leave for half a step. Do you want to continue shopping now, or find a place to eat?"


    Zhao Mengmeng didn''t expect that he would reject such an aboveboard and kind-hearted reason.


    Still came back with a bright warning.


    "I took the initiative to give you a chance to take a vacation. If you are still not happy, don''t let it go!"


    The small universe suddenly exploded!


    She raised her feet and walked out without looking back.


    Pei Chenyang touched his nose, what he said just now was too straightforward.


    Also hurried to keep up.


    After that, Zhao Mengmeng didn''t say much, and went to a children''s clothing store to buy clothes for her brother who was about to be born.


    By the way, I also gave my son an eye addiction, and I will buy it by myself next time.


    Pei Chenyang hesitated a little, standing at the door of the store, hesitated for a moment.


    He didn''t expect that Zhao Mengmeng would come to visit here.


    Naturally, he had never visited this place before, but at this moment, he felt extremely uncomfortable.


    She picks and chooses inside alone, and seems to be in good spirits.


    Just is it true?


    Their flesh and blood had only left a month ago. She must have endured heart-wrenching pains before mustering up the courage to come in, right?


    Pei Chenyang''s eyes were a little sad, and it took him a long time to muster up the courage to step in.


    There were quite a lot of people in the children''s clothing store, and Zhao Mengmeng watched it with great interest, without even the slightest hint that she had just had a miscarriage and lost her child.


    A small powder blue coat is very nice, but there is a pink one next to it, if it is worn by a little girl, it must be amazing.


    Zhao Mengmeng stood aside, looked at the clothes and touched her chin, "It''s not bad to have a daughter."


    Anyway, she was born beautiful, although Pei Chenyang''s character is not good, but that face is still good, the strong alliance, the daughter born must be invincible.


    The voice of her chanting reached Pei Chenyang''s ears, and his heart ached again, so he strode towards her directly.


    A black shadow loomed from behind, Zhao Mengmeng turned around, and saw Kus looking at her with a strange expression on his face.


    "Did you take the wrong medicine? What kind of look is that?" Zhao Mengmeng rolled her eyes while reaching for the little pink dress.


    She plans to buy it, but she hasn''t decided whether to give it to her younger brother or to the golden egg in her stomach.


    "Let''s go, let''s go..." A pregnant woman with a big belly was talking and squeezed out of Zhao Mengmeng''s side.


    Her movement was a little big, and Zhao Mengmeng was pushed by her accidentally.


    The whole person fell back on all fours, and Zhao Mengmeng''s face turned pale with fright, and she screamed. "what¡­¡­"


    She is not alone now, and has a child. At this critical moment, she cannot be allowed to fall.


    Zhao Mengmeng''s hands are clawing at the air, grabbing whatever she sees.


    In fact, Pei Chenyang was standing behind her, and with his height and long hands, he easily wrapped around Zhao Mengmeng''s waist to prevent her from falling.


    A scent rushed into the tip of his nose, and it was the first time he held her in such a posture openly, almost reluctant to let go.


    Just now she lowered her head, looking a little lost and dazed, which pierced Pei Chenyang''s heart.


    He almost lost his temper and told her the truth directly.


    "It''s okay, don''t be afraid." His awkward tone rang in his ears, and Zhao Mengmeng realized that she was being firmly protected by Kus.


    When the other people in the store heard her cry, they looked at Zhao Mengmeng one after another, but Zhao Mengmeng was yelling while she was fine. Everyone looked at her as if they were insane.


    Zhao Mengmeng blushed and her lips trembled.


    This is embarrassing for her in public.


    Zhao Mengmeng wanted to cry, but she didn''t know how long her screams lasted.


    As for the pregnant woman who was about to go out, she also stopped amidst Zhao Mengmeng''s screams.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it, I just feel a little pain in my stomach, maybe it''s about to give birth."


    The man had a belly as big as a rose, and looked very bulky.


    And Zhao Mengmeng glanced over, and noticed that the other party''s face was still a little pale. It was obviously cold winter, but there was cold sweat on his forehead.


    The unhappiness in my heart disappeared after seeing the situation of that person clearly. "It''s okay, I''m fine, are you okay?"


    Zhao Mengmeng asked with concern.


    "I feel a little pain in my stomach, maybe I''m about to give birth." When the man spoke, there was already a faint groan.


    And looking around her, she found that she was alone, not accompanied by anyone.


    Seeing this situation, Zhao Mengmeng also felt anxious, thinking that this woman was so pregnant, she dared to go shopping alone.


    When it was too late, Zhao Mengmeng pointed at Pei Chenyang and directed, "Kuss, go and do me a favor. Carry this woman into the car and take her to the hospital."


    "Miss, we..."


    "Stop talking nonsense, I''ll go with you, she''s about to give birth, I just want to help you." Zhao Mengmeng interrupted Pei Chenyang, and gave him a hard look.


    In the past, Zhao Mengmeng probably didn''t feel much about this scene, but after experiencing the pain of almost losing a child, she knew very well the urgency of being a mother.


    "That''s not what I meant, okay, I''ll send her to the hospital right now." Pei Chenyang shook his head helplessly, but Zhao Mengmeng didn''t even give him a look, his eyes were glued to the woman.


    "Don''t be slow, this is giving birth, hurry up." She stared at Kus like iron and steel, and commanded anxiously.


    Pei Chenyang was rushed by her, and besides, giving birth to a child was indeed a matter of life and death, so he sped up his actions.


    After carrying the pregnant woman into the car, Zhao Mengmeng also got into the back seat, while he drove in front.


    "Hurry up." Zhao Mengmeng ordered him as soon as he sat down, and Pei Chenyang saw Zhao Mengmeng''s nervous expression in the mirror, and fine beads of sweat appeared on his forehead.


    He has seen too many faces of Zhao Mengmeng, arrogant, domineering, and willful.


    But today''s Zhao Mengmeng made him see a completely different side, with a maternal radiance all over her body.


    "Okay." Pei Chenyang stepped on the accelerator, and the car galloped out at high speed.


    Zhao Mengmeng took out the mobile phone from the mother''s pocket, followed her instructions to find the phone number of the other''s family, and told her about the matter.


    Before he finished speaking, Pei Chenyang slammed on the brakes, and Zhao Mengmeng let out an "ah", and the phone flew to the front.

 Chapter 578

    Pei Chenyang''s brakes were a little hasty, and the phone flew to the position between the co-pilot and the driver''s seat, and finally fell down.


    Zhao Mengmeng was angry and furious, and yelled at Pei Chenyang in front of her with her hands on her hips: "Cus, how do you drive? Sudden braking at this time is fatal!"


    Pei Chenyang took a deep breath, the speed of the car was extremely slow at the moment, and his fingers were tightly gripping the steering wheel.


    Hearing Zhao Mengmeng''s angry voice, she knew she wasn''t paying attention to the situation outside.


    "Miss, if I hadn''t slammed on the brakes just now before making the turn, the three of us would probably be dead right now."


    Zhao Mengmeng was taken aback for a moment, and looked at him suspiciously.


    Simply because the speed was not fast at the moment, Pei Chenyang looked at Zhao Mengmeng coldly in the mirror.


    "You''ll know when you look back." Zhao Mengmeng patted the pregnant woman on the seat while turning her head.


    A black sports car went in the wrong direction, ran from the side to rush over, and just hit the guardrail.


    Now the rear of the car is still smoking, and the surroundings are in chaos.


    "Ah, a car accident..." Zhao Mengmeng exclaimed, a trace of fear appeared on her face.


    All her attention was on the pregnant woman just now, where did she observe the situation outside?


    "So, I misunderstood you." Zhao Mengmeng''s voice was dry, and Pei Chenyang didn''t take it seriously.


    The car rushed too fast just now, if he hadn''t noticed it, he might not be able to reverse it even if he braked suddenly.


    My whole body was a little weak, and I felt like I was escaping after a catastrophe, and I was still with Zhao Mengmeng.


    "It''s nothing." Pei Chenyang shook his head and continued to drive, ignoring the traffic accident behind him.


    With the previous incident, Zhao Mengmeng was also a little worried, and said tremblingly: "Safety first, don''t be too anxious, the amniotic fluid has not broken, and the birth is not so fast."


    Fortunately, there was a mother in her family who was pregnant first, and after she was pregnant, she was busy with this knowledge, so Zhao Mengmeng''s words were very calm.


    The sweating mother in her arms gritted her teeth and nodded when she heard the words, and said thank you to Zhao Mengmeng.


    "En." Pei Chenyang should be.


    Zhao Mengmeng slumped on the seat, feeling a little exhausted.


    It was so dangerous just now, she missed the god of death again.


    The car arrived at the hospital smoothly, and Zhao Mengmeng instructed Pei Yibai to carry him down and send him to the emergency room.


    Just after finishing these, the mother''s family members arrived, dragging the family with them.


    "This is the lady from just now, right? Thank you so much." A middle-aged woman grabbed Zhao Mengmeng''s hand excitedly.


    "Ah, it''s not worth mentioning, just by raising one''s hand." Zhao Mengmeng was a little embarrassed.


    Speaking of which, she had never done anything good in her life, but today''s one is considered a remarkable one.


    There was a sudden sense of pride in my heart.


    "Your little effort saved my grandson''s life." The woman said again.


    He didn''t realize at all that Zhao Mengmeng was just giving orders, and it was Kus who really contributed.


    Zhao Mengmeng glanced at him, seeing that he didn''t seem to pay attention at all, so she brazenly took the credit for herself.


    But by accident, when they arrived at the hospital, Zhao Mengmeng''s mind started to turn.


    "Miss, since the person has been sent to the hospital, we can go back first." Pei Chenyang waited by the side for a while, then walked over respectfully, and whispered in Zhao Mengmeng''s ear.


    A burst of warm breath rushed towards Zhao Mengmeng''s ears, and the thought of beeping the dog came to Zhao Mengmeng''s heart.


    She didn''t agree with Pei Chenyang''s words in her heart, so she glanced at him: "It''s already here, what''s the rush? I have a fate with this sister today, so I might as well wait for her to give birth to the baby."


    This was said a little loudly, and when the woman heard it, she couldn''t help but nodded her head repeatedly.


    "What this lady said is that after my grandson comes out in a while, the baby and his mother must thank you in person."


    Zhao Mengmeng was very embarrassed by what was said, so she nodded perfunctorily. God knows, she actually just said that casually in front of Kus.


    "Okay." Zhao Mengmeng replied with a guilty conscience.


    But the brain started to think of other ideas. Now that he found this opportunity, he had to realize his goal.


    These days, her stomach is faintly about to rise, and she might not be able to hide it for a long time.


    "Did you hear that? I''m so thirsty, go and buy me a drink." Zhao Mengmeng sat down on the bench in the corridor, directing Pei Chenyang as she should.


    He came in a hurry on the way, but Pei Chenyang didn''t think much about it.


    "Well, you wait for me here."


    "Understood, and I don''t know how to run." Zhao Mengmeng''s tone was a little impatient, he took a deep look at Zhao Mengmeng, and walked away.


    Seeing this, Zhao Mengmeng cheered up and stood up, and said to the middle-aged woman: "Auntie, I have something to do, I have to go down, and I will come up later."


    "Okay." The aunt naturally agreed.


    There are too many people at the moment to register for the maternity checkup.


    This hospital Zhao Mengmeng is not familiar with, it is not a specialized obstetrics and gynecology hospital.


    If there were acquaintances around, it would be easier to be discovered, so Zhao Mengmeng simply slipped into the B-ultrasound room.


    There are not many pregnant women, Zhao Mengmeng is overjoyed.


    "Hey, why did you jump in line..." A pregnant woman who tried to stop Zhao Mengmeng stood up.


    "Sister, I''m really in a hurry, I''m in a hurry, please help me."


    Zhao Mengmeng had a soft expression on her face, but she did not hesitate in her movements.


    She went out today with a lot of cash.


    He took out a bag with his hand, took out a wad of cash, divided it into two, and gave it directly to the two pregnant women.


    "No other meaning, I''m in a hurry and it''s too late, I''ll delay you for fifteen minutes, thank you."


    The two stared at her blankly. Zhao Mengmeng had already stuffed the banknotes and walked directly into the B-ultrasound room.


    She was prepared before she came, drinking water all the time while shopping, so now her whole stomach is swollen.


    Zhao Mengmeng lay on the hospital bed, letting the doctor stick the machine on her slightly protruding abdomen.


    It was a little cold, and she was shivering all over.


    "Don''t move." The doctor''s words came from above her head, and Zhao Mengmeng became quiet all over.


    A small dot appeared on the computer screen. Zhao Mengmeng accompanied her mother to the prenatal check-up twice, so she is no stranger to this thing.


    But this time, it was the first time he saw his baby''s condition.


    I was a little excited, "Doctor, how is my baby developing?"


    "Well, the baby is developing normally, it''s just that your uterine wall is thin."


    Zhao Mengmeng was taken aback for a moment, recalling the situation when she just found out about the child, and was warned that the thin uterine wall might cause threatened miscarriage.


    "But the baby is very good recently, he hasn''t made trouble with me, so he won''t be in danger, right?" Zhao Mengmeng grabbed the bed sheet under her body, her voice tinged with anxiety.

 Chapter 579

    At this moment, the child is everything to her.


    When she decided to keep the child, she never thought of retreating or repenting, so Zhao Mengmeng was particularly worried about the child''s state at the moment.


    "There is no problem for the time being. Your uterine wall is so much thinner than normal. It is not easy for the baby to last three months."


    "It''s been three months, the child should be fine, right?"


    "Keep your current state, there is no problem. There are many reasons for threatened miscarriage. In addition to maintaining nutrition, a happy mother''s body and mind can also create a good environment for the child."


    Zhao Mengmeng listened very carefully and memorized everything, even more seriously than when she was in the third year of high school.


    I still feel a little sad in my heart, so the child is still in danger at any time.


    She was a little troubled by her own body, but what could she do?


    Zhao Mengmeng was silent for a while, then revived with full blood.


    Now that she can keep the baby in her womb for three months, she can keep her in her womb even longer, until she is born!


    With this thought in mind, Zhao Mengmeng stopped thinking about it.


    "Doctor, do you know the baby''s gender now?" Zhao Mengmeng asked simply.


    She wants to know the gender of the child, and make the most direct preparations when the time comes. Anyway, no matter if it is a boy or a girl, she will love him equally.


    "It''s not allowed to ask, and it''s only been three months, so I can''t tell."


    Zhao Mengmeng also knew that this was probably the case, so she just asked without giving up, so she was not disappointed by the doctor''s reply.


    "Then thank you doctor."


    Leaving the B-ultrasound room, Zhao Mengmeng was thinking of ways to get out.


    Soon, the mother will give birth, and she must not be by the side.


    Now the child is three months old, and if he waits for four months, the stomach will not be able to hide.


    When the time comes, the parents know that she has not taken away the child, which may cause more consequences, so she dare not come casually.


    Zhao Mengmeng thought all the way, and returned to the operating room of the obstetrics and gynecology department.


    Pei Chenyang had been waiting for a while, with a bag in his hand.


    "Where did you go? I didn''t answer your call." Pei Chenyang frowned slightly, with a stern tone.


    "I''m going to the toilet, do you want to go in with me?" Zhao Mengmeng laughed when he heard his questioning tone, and asked back with a whimper.


    This little bodyguard is going too far. He even dared to question her and took her mother''s chicken feather as an arrow!


    Pei Chenyang pursed his lips, but did not answer.


    "This is soy milk." He passed the bag over, because after waiting for a while, the cup of soy milk was no longer very hot.


    "Understood." Zhao Mengmeng took it, took two sips from the cup, and then talked to the woman next to her.


    Pei Chenyang stood aside, watching her silently.


    After an unknown amount of time, the door of the operating room opened, and the family greeted them excitedly.


    "Congratulations, mother and child are safe."


    Zhao Mengmeng followed curiously. Although the theory was rich, there was little practice.


    So when she saw the newborn crumpled and red child, Zhao Mengmeng was stunned.


    "How could it be so ugly?" Zhao Mengmeng didn''t dare to say this out loud, but it was her inner voice.


    She clearly saw that the maternal sister just now was very beautiful, so could it be a genetic mutation?


    "What happened today is thanks to this little girl." The family was beaming for a while, but Zhao Mengmeng was not forgotten.


    The middle-aged woman was even more enthusiastic, and took Zhao Mengmeng''s hand to her daughter-in-law.


    She gave birth very smoothly, and she gave birth not long after arriving at the hospital, and she was still energetic at the moment.


    "Thank you."


    "It''s okay." Zhao Mengmeng shook her head boldly.


    After saying goodbye to them, Zhao Mengmeng had achieved his purpose of coming to the hospital, and left.


    The mood suddenly improved, and then I realized that I was very hungry.


    "I want to eat, and after I eat, I want to go to the movies."


    Hearing this, Pei Chenyang looked at her silently.


    Watch a movie with her?


    Although there are a little more people in the movie theater, he has become Zhao Mengmeng''s bodyguard, so he still cares if there are more people in the movie theater?


    "Yes, miss."


    Zhao Mengmeng felt that it was weird for someone to follow her all the time, but she felt relieved when she thought that Kus was good at protecting her.


    She was in a good mood and her appetite was wide open. In the end, Zhao Mengmeng ate a bowl and a half of rice, and her full stomach became more obvious.


    Fortunately, there were thick clothes blocking it, so no one could see it.


    Pei Chenyang followed behind her, one tall and one short, very harmonious.


    There are a lot of people in the cinema, obviously it''s not a weekend.


    Zhao Mengmeng was a little depressed. She had just been warned by the doctor, and her heart was a little chilled, or did she not read it?


    She licked her lips, and watched the couples in the cinema anxiously. Today is a blockbuster American movie, so there are a lot of people.


    "Miss, you wait here, I''ll buy a ticket." Pei Chenyang placed Zhao Mengmeng in a secluded place, and plunged into the crowd.


    Seeing so many people, Zhao Mengmeng felt terrible, but saw Kus, a foreigner, plunged in.


    The dissatisfaction with him faded by two points, "Although this person usually sings against me, he is still reliable at critical times, so use it."


    Comforting himself like this, accepting the existence of Cus.


    Anyway, days like this won''t last long.


    Pei Chenyang waited in the long queue for fifteen minutes before it was his turn.


    "Two tickets."


    Just after finishing speaking, Pei Chenyang saw that the boys next to him were holding a lot of snacks and snacks.


    "A bucket of popcorn chicken, two Cokes, and a bag of chips."


    Back in the corner, Zhao Mengmeng lowered her head and texted Song Weiwei.


    She just learned something that Song Wei told her.


    It took only two months for the wedding of Gu Jinchen''s elder brother Gu Chenyan that they attended together.


    But just now, Song Weiwei told her that Gu Chenyan''s wife, Zhao Mochu, had a car accident and was sent to the hospital.


    "How did this happen? Is she driving alone?" Zhao Mengmeng edited and sent the message.


    "Yes, I heard that I was drinking too much, going retrograde, and what happened on the Allegiance Road. I need to make preparations, and I will go to see her with Pei Yibai in a while."


    Zhao Mengmeng did not return to Song Weiyi, but stared at the three words of allegiance to Lu on the screen.


    Ask again: "When did it happen?"


    Song Weiyi replied: "Today!"


    "I mean, what time?"


    Zhao Mengmeng''s fingertips turned slightly white while holding the phone. Could it be that there were several car accidents on Zhongzhong Road today? When they came just now, they passed the Allegiance Road.


    Or, the person who got into the car accident was that Zhao Mochu?


    "Eleven or twelve o''clock? The specific situation is still unclear, and the operation is not over yet. I won''t tell you anymore. Pei Yibai has urged me, and I will tell you later."

 Chapter 580

    Putting away the phone, Zhao Mengmeng was still in a daze.


    She and that one were confirmed, and the one who almost put them on was Zhao Mochu.


    In broad daylight, Zhao Mochu drank so much and even got into a car accident.


    It is estimated that the Zhao family and the Gu family are not at peace.


    It wasn''t until Pei Yibai came back with something and two movie tickets that Zhao Mengmeng came back to his senses.


    "Oh, did you get it? What time is it?"


    "After half an hour."


    Zhao Mengmeng took the popcorn and sat in the rest area.


    She rested her chin on her hands, and Cus sat across from her with a stern expression.


    The lights outside the cinema were not on, and it was a bit dim, so Kus watched more silently and handsomely.


    Zhao Mengmeng grabbed a handful of popcorn and asked Pei Chenyang with a smile: "Cus, do you often take your girlfriend to the cinema to watch movies?


    This question was asked suddenly, and Pei Chenyang didn''t react for a long time.


    Facing Zhao Mengmeng''s big watery eyes, he settled down and shook his head in denial: "No, no."


    "No?" Zhao Mengmeng frowned, what kind of answer is this?


    "Don''t tell me, not once?" Her tone was a little inconceivable.


    Pei Chenyang remained silent, but acquiesced.


    When I met Lin Miaoyu, he was in college, just at the age he loved to play, and he had a girlfriend for the first time, and he didn''t understand romance.


    Lin Miaoyu once asked him to watch a movie, but Pei Chenyang was later called by his roommate to play games, causing Lin Miaoyu to wait in the cold wind for an hour, and then had a row with Pei Chenyang for a week.


    So in a real sense, Pei Chenyang really never took his girlfriend to the movies.


    "Cousse, you are a flower in the world of weird flowers. You can''t talk sweetly without taking girls to the movies and dating. It''s a miracle that you can still find a girlfriend like this."


    Zhao Mengmeng screamed, if her boyfriend is like this, she will definitely kick him out.


    "Yeah." Pei Chenyang smiled wryly.


    "You are already very lucky, be happy buddy." Zhao Mengmeng patted him on the shoulder and continued to eat her popcorn.


    Half an hour passed quickly, and it was time for them to enter the venue.


    Being in the first row, Zhao Mengmeng was extremely aggrieved.


    What do you think?


    Looking around, she found that there was no one in the two rows, only she and Kus were sitting in the middle of the weird first row.


    "What ghost ticket did you buy?"


    "Only here, the others are full."


    Zhao Mengmeng "..."


    She can''t despise people who enter the cinema for the first time, can''t despise...


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Zhao Mochu''s car accident shocked the Zhao family and the entire Gu family. People close to him all came, including He Chengzhi, Zhao Mo, Pei Yibai and others.


    The situation was very dangerous. Zhao Mochu was seriously drunk and hit the guardrail. The airbag was broken, and he hit his head badly.


    When Song Weiyi and Pei Yibai arrived, several hours had passed, and Zhao Mochu was still in the operating room, and there had been no movement.


    It is said that the doctor issued three or four critical illness notices, which made people panic.


    The result of this is that Zhao Mochu''s side has not yet reached a conclusion, but Zhao Mochu''s mother was so frightened that she passed out and has not woken up to this day.


    "Brother Pei, the only one." Noticing them, Gu Jinchen turned back, followed by Zhao Mo and He Chengzhi.


    Although this incident caused a lot of trouble, the faces of the Gu family members were not very good-looking.


    "Well, is your sister-in-law alright?" Song Weiyi asked worriedly while holding Pei Yibai''s hand.


    "I don''t know yet." Gu Jinchen said, letting out a breath slowly.


    Zhao Mochu was in a life-and-death moment, and Zhao''s father and Zhao mother all came, except Zhao Mochu''s sister who had eloped.


    As for the Gu family, other than his elder brother, other people also came.


    Instead, it was Zhao Mochu''s husband, Gu Chenyan, who never showed up.


    Song Weiyi also felt that this situation was very strange, so he simply stood obediently beside Pei Yibai and silenced.


    "Why isn''t your elder brother here?" Pei Yibai frowned and asked calmly.


    Gu Jinchen''s expression was different, but it was not easy to answer this question.


    "Probably something happened. He came here before, but left."


    Pei Yi gave a grunt, are you here at such a dangerous time? Chen Yan is not a willful person.


    It''s a bad thing to say.


    It was also the reason why all the Gu family members looked bad.


    Zhao Mochu was driving drunk, which caused a car accident.


    It''s just that she was drunk because the elder brother whom she admired since she was a child came back, and Zhao Mochu has always liked him.


    But the point is, she has become the daughter-in-law of the Gu family.


    She confessed to that big brother behind Gu Chenyan''s back, but was rejected, so annoyed, she called Gu Chenyan and said she wanted a divorce.


    The result can be imagined, the agreed time has not yet come, even if Gu Chenyan can''t wait to divorce immediately, he also knows that grandpa can''t agree.


    Gu Chenyan and Zhao Mochu hate each other, they have been married for two months, and they haven''t had sex until now.


    Zhao Mochu was impulsive again, he spoke without thinking, and his tone couldn''t be better, so he was naturally disgusted.


    So he rejected Zhao Mochu cleanly: "Divorce? What right do you have to file for a divorce? Someday I''ll get bored and don''t want to see you anymore. Tell me about the divorce again. Don''t dream now, just be your caretaker." Young Mistress. Also, don''t call me again in the future!"


    After saying this, Gu Chenyan hung up the phone severely, and didn''t care how hysterically Zhao Mochu yelled on the phone.


    After that, get drunk, drive, have a car accident.


    Things were developing step by step, resulting in Zhao Mochu lying in the operating room at this moment.


    After the incident, Gu Chenyan was the first to come, but when he learned the reason for Zhao Mochu''s car accident, his face immediately turned dark.


    Coincidentally, this matter not only spread to his ears, but also spread to the whole Gu family.


    Their proud son, Gu Chenyan, was almost cuckolded, which made Mrs. Gu extremely angry.


    "If it wasn''t for Zhao Mochu''s life and death, it wouldn''t be good to ask for a divorce at this time. I would immediately ask her to leave and get out of our Gu family!"


    "We don''t care about the replacement of the Zhao family. We will confess to her after we marry her. What is she not satisfied with? Doing such shameful things outside?"


    From all over the Gu family, Mrs. Gu''s face was the ugliest.


    Up to now, she still blames her wife endlessly.


    "I''ve said it all. Let the children decide on marriage matters. If you insist on saving face and forcing Chen Yan to marry such a woman, what''s wrong with you now?"


    Madam Gu raised her chin and looked at her husband dissatisfied.


    Mr. Gu was silent. He didn''t expect that the youngest daughter of the Zhao family was so different from the eldest daughter.


    No, the eldest daughter runs away with others, and the younger daughter also follows suit...


    "Don''t talk about it now, let''s talk about Mo Chu''s situation." Mr. Gu patted his wife''s hand.


    Old Madam Gu snorted, noncommittal.

 Chapter 581

    The operation lasted until nine o''clock in the evening before the door of the operating room was opened.


    After nearly ten hours of rescue, they saved Zhao Mochu''s life.


    "Now there is no danger to life, it depends on when the patient wakes up."


    The doctor said so, but the expression on his face was not very optimistic.


    At first, Song Weiyi didn''t understand what it meant.


    Later, I found out that when Zhao Mochu braked, his brain hit him, and he was afraid that there would be some sequelae.


    Mrs. Gu snorted coldly and curled her lips. She no longer cares about whether this granddaughter-in-law will have sequelae.


    "Wake up, since your life is saved, then you''ll be fine." Mrs. Gu cut off the doctor''s words coldly.


    Because of Zhao Mochu''s selfishness, everyone was worried about her, especially her grandson...


    Thinking of her proud grandson Gu Chenyan, Mrs. Gu''s heart throbbed with pain.


    "If there''s nothing else, we''ll go back first." Mrs. Gu took her wife''s hand and left the hospital without comment.


    Mrs. Zhao, who woke up later, saw her like this, with a pale and white face.


    However, he dared not to criticize Mrs. Gu. Apart from his high position and authority, it was more because of today''s incident that his daughter did something wrong.


    "Since it''s fine, let''s prepare to go back." Pei Yibai lowered his head and spoke softly.


    The patient has been sent to the intensive care unit, and they are not suitable for visiting.


    "it is good."


    Gu Chenyan came late, and seeing him again after two months, Song Wei''s certain light couldn''t help being a little more curious.


    Unlike what she had imagined, Gu Chenyan''s expression was indifferent, without fluctuations, and he didn''t seem to be worried.


    Her heart suddenly turned cold, Pei Yibai had already clenched Song Weiyi''s hand, and walked in front of Gu Chenyan.


    "Are you here now?"


    Gu Chenyan glanced over, pursed his lips and nodded: "I heard that you have been here for a long time? Why waste time here?"


    Under the seemingly calm tone, there was a trace of disgust towards Zhao Mochu.


    "She''s still your wife in name, so be careful what you say." Pei Yibai patted his friend on the shoulder.


    From Pei Yibai''s point of view, although Zhao Mochu did something wrong, it probably had something to do with Gu Chenyan''s neglect.


    The fact that they don''t have Yuanfang is a "secret" recognized in their small circle.


    "After doing such embarrassing things, you still need to taboo these few words? Don''t worry, after Zhao Mochu wakes up, I will immediately follow her wishes and divorce her."


    Gu Chenyan is not a grumpy person, but today he was forced into a rage.


    How dare his wife cuckold him openly?


    It''s unbearable!


    "Let''s talk about it when people wake up." Pei Yibai also agreed with their divorce. It''s not a good thing for two people who have no feelings to be tied to the same boat.


    "Well, it''s getting late, you guys go back first." Gu Chenyan said, looking at Song Weiyi specifically.


    He is not very familiar with this rumored sister-in-law.


    "Thank you sister-in-law." This sentence, Gu Chenyan said to Song only.


    He came to visit Zhao Mochu with a big belly, it was like Zhao Mochu had been burned in his previous life.


    "It''s not hard, it should be." Song Weiyi was overwhelmed by flattery, and quickly shied away.


    Then he left the hospital and walked downstairs slowly with Pei Yibai.


    Song Weiyi''s mood was a little dull.


    "Why didn''t you talk? Are you tired after waiting for so long?" Pei Yibai''s voice interrupted Song Weiyi''s contemplation.


    Raise your head and meet his charming eyes, like an ancient well, dark and calm.


    Song Weiyi sighed, "That Zhao Mochu is actually quite pitiful."


    After all, she was someone she didn''t like and was forced to marry Gu Chenyan.


    The only thing she was wrong about was confessing to another man during the marriage.


    But in the end it ended up like this...


    Pei Yibai smiled helplessly: "You''re actually thinking about this?"


    Song Weiyi heard the disapproval in his words, raised his head and gave him a sideways glance: "Did I say something wrong? The one who made the real mistake was Zhao Mochu''s sister. She was also forced to come to this point, if not..."


    Song Weiyi had a lot to say, and he didn''t dare to say it in front of the Gu family, but now he wanted to confide in Pei Yi for nothing.


    However, this idea was killed by Pei Yibai in time when it just germinated.


    "You mean true love comes first. In this way, it is reasonable for Zhao Mochu''s sister to pursue her own happiness. If you want to say that the ones who really did something wrong are Zhao Mochu''s parents."


    Pei Yibai shook his head, pointing out the essence of the matter.


    It''s cruel, but it''s the truth.


    Song Weiyi fell silent suddenly, and Pei Yibai spoke to her heart.


    If Zhao Mochu''s parents hadn''t forced their sisters to marry someone they didn''t like, how could what happened later?


    Marriage is a big event, and it cannot be left alone, and Zhao Mochu and sisters don''t seem to like to let it go.


    She couldn''t help but think of her father, Rong Jing''an, and then looked at Pei Yibai in front of her, feeling a burst of joy.


    "I still have to fight for it on my own. I also think it''s good for Gu Chenyan to say that just now. He divorced Zhao Mochu, which is good for both of them."


    "Um."


    Pei Yibai was not very interested in this topic, so he answered "um" a little perfunctorily.


    "We are also free to fall in love and get married. In the future, we can''t force our children to marry or marry someone they don''t like." Song Weiyi stopped in his footsteps, striving for the greatest benefits for his children.


    After all, what big families pay attention to is being well-matched, but whether they can be well-matched is not necessarily something they can control.


    A smile slowly appeared on Pei Yibai''s face: "There are still decades to come, and you are asking for welfare for your child now?"


    He lowered his head and looked at his stomach under the overcoat. It protruded a little, but it wasn''t obvious.


    So it is not an exaggeration to say that things will happen decades later.


    "What is asking for welfare? I''m telling the truth, okay? Whether it''s between us or our children, communication is the most effective way, not forcing orders."


    Song Weiyi has personally experienced and witnessed the things that happened around her. They were all unhappy because of the forced intervention of the parents. She didn''t want her children to be victims of the same family.


    The questioning in her eyes aroused Pei Yibai, but he was so angry that he pinched Song Weiwei''s nose.


    "In your opinion, I am the one who will definitely interfere with the children''s future marriage?"


    "Hmmmm..." Song Weiyi stomped his feet angrily at his actions, and there were people coming and going, and there was a large audience.


    He squinted at Song Weiyi''s embarrassment, and said in his mouth, "I won''t forcefully interfere, but if I don''t have the ability to let me see their sincerity, I won''t be able to pass this test so easily."

 Chapter 582

    The two actually stopped to discuss the issue of their children''s future marriage.


    What makes Song Weiyi ashamed is that those two golden eggs are still in his stomach at the moment, and there are still several months before his birth.


    "Okay, okay, you have to remember what you said yourself in the future. Well, husband, let''s go back early." Song Weiyi took Pei Yibai''s hand and changed the subject.


    It''s half past ten when I get home.


    After taking a shower, Song Weiyi finished applying the skin care products, and the phone beeped again.


    When I picked it up, I found it was Mengmeng.


    "Mengmeng, why haven''t you slept yet?" It was past eleven o''clock, and they usually go to bed between ten o''clock and half past ten.


    Today she was delayed by something, but she didn''t expect that Zhao Mengmeng was still up.


    "I was going to go shopping today, but there was an accident, so I didn''t succeed in shopping, but overall it was okay, so I was a little excited and couldn''t sleep at night."


    Zhao Mengmeng''s voice was full of spirit, and she seemed to be in a good mood.


    Some time ago, when she had a video with Song Weiyi, her tone was a little listless, and she became a salted fish after being locked up for a long time.


    "Why are you so excited at night? The baby in your stomach also needs to rest, so don''t be too self-willed."


    "I know, housekeeper. By the way, how is that Gu Chenyan''s wife?" Zhao Mengmeng asked curiously.


    Their family has a little friendship with the Gu family, and Zhao Mochu''s car accident was later on the news.


    I''m afraid that in two days, her father will go to visit her.


    Maybe she will go too?


    Zhao Mengmeng suddenly felt powerless.


    "I saved my life, I haven''t woken up yet."


    Zhao Mengmeng breathed a sigh of relief and silently said amen.


    "By the way, I didn''t mainly tell you this. Today I went for a check-up. The doctor said that the baby is developing well, but my physique is not very good, and I may still have a miscarriage at any time."


    Song Weiyi''s good mood disappeared after hearing this sentence, and he raised his voice anxiously: "It''s been three months, why is it still unstable? Then what should I do?"


    "Well, I was thinking about it before. What the doctor said today made me more determined to go out and have a baby. In case my parents know, or even other people from the outside world, or people like Pei Chenyang and Pei Chengde know, He will come to your door and ask for trouble."


    Zhao Mengmeng''s expression gradually calmed down. When the name Pei Chenyang was mentioned, her heart was ruthlessly calm.


    At the beginning, when he blatantly said that he wanted to marry her in front of her parents, everyone thought he was talking nonsense and talking nonsense.


    A month has passed, and since Pei Chenyang was kicked out by her, he really hasn''t appeared again.


    Zhao Mengmeng nodded, deeply convinced of this matter: Pei Chenyang was really talking nonsense, fortunately she didn''t mind being fooled, otherwise she would be fooled by him.


    "It''s true, you can''t toss about it now." The child is very fragile and can''t be tossed.


    "I''ve already thought about it, the city J we visited before, remember?"


    Song Weiyi was slightly cold, and nodded quickly: "I know, what''s wrong?"


    "The tourism industry there is developed, and it belongs to a small third-tier city. The pace is not fast, and the air quality is good. It is perfect for raising a baby."


    "Speaking of it that way, it makes sense." Song Weiwei nodded, agreeing with this statement.


    "You think so, too? We want to go together. In two days, I''ll find the house and ask someone to prepare for things over there, and we''ll go there."


    "Have you told your uncles and aunts?" Song Weiyi couldn''t help asking.


    It''s troublesome at this time, isn''t it? Aunt Zhao is not far away from having a baby.


    "Not yet, I will tell you tomorrow."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Zhao Mengmeng hung up the phone, and in a moment of silence, she suddenly met a pair of blue eyes.


    "Ah...Sikus, what are you doing in my room in the middle of the night?" Zhao Mengmeng''s eyes widened, and she looked at Pei Chenyang, who had a pair of eyes peeping through the crack of the door.


    Her heart was beating so fast that she almost burst out.


    "Mother Zhang heard that you haven''t slept yet, so let me bring you a bowl of soup."


    With that said, he opened the door openly and entered.


    Zhao Mengmeng sat on the bed without moving, "When did you come up? How long have you been standing there?"


    This person is the confidant of his parents. How much did Kus hear what she said to Song Weiwei just now?


    Zhao Mengmeng suddenly felt a little uneasy. If he heard it, his parents would probably know about it.


    "Miss, are you guilty?" Pei Chenyang raised his eyebrows, and stood in front of her unhurriedly.


    Zhao Mengmeng on the bed suddenly felt extremely small, because there was one more person in the room, it seemed to suddenly become narrow.


    "Foreigners are big if they are big." She muttered, before remembering the question Cus had asked herself just now.


    "Guilty? Why do I have a guilty conscience? I don''t know why!"


    "Put down the soup, you go down!"


    Judging by Kus''s appearance, he probably didn''t hear anything, Zhao Mengmeng thought.


    Looking at the bowl of Bushen Soup again, Zhao Mengmeng almost vomited after drinking it for a month.


    "When Miss finishes drinking, I''ll take it down with the bowl." Pei Chenyang said seriously, without any room for negotiation.


    This gave Zhao Mengmeng the illusion that he was the master, and he had to listen to everything he did.


    "Ask you again, how long have you been standing outside just now?"


    "Miss, what are you guilty of? Do you have any secrets that cannot be seen or heard?" Pei Chenyang''s eyebrows twitched, and he couldn''t help but cross the line.


    His status does not allow him to ask such questions.


    It''s just that Zhao Mengmeng''s reaction is incredible.


    "What are you talking about? Kus, you can do it, how about pushing your nose on your face?" Zhao Mengmeng''s watery almond eyes widened and stared at him.


    "Don''t think that you are a big celebrity in front of my parents, so I can''t fire you." It''s just a matter of whether she is willing or not.


    Hearing this, Pei Chenyang frowned and said nothing.


    That''s not what he meant, it''s just that Zhao Mengmeng''s guilty conscience just now was obviously due to some secret.


    It''s not convenient for him to hear this secret. Is it because he is afraid that he will tell her parents?


    Pei Chenyang''s brain is quick and easy to use, so he guessed this first.


    He regretted it a little at the moment, he came too slowly, and he didn''t arrive until Zhao Mengmeng hung up the phone.


    Otherwise, maybe, can hear something else.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Zhao Mengmeng thought her threat was successful.


    "Miss, let''s drink the soup." Pei Chenyang didn''t want to talk about what happened just now, so he handed over the chicken soup.


    "No, what time do you want to drink it? Where can I take it back..." Zhao Mengmeng just pushed the chicken soup that Kus handed over.


    Pei Chenyang, who didn''t expect her action, shook his hand, and spilled all the warm chicken soup.


    "Hiss..." A painful voice followed.


    Zhao Mengmeng was stunned, staring straight at the person in front of him, so that he could not die, the bowl of chicken soup spilled the key parts of Kus...

 Chapter 583

    The heating is turned on in Zhao''s house, and the room is not hot. Pei Chenyang is on duty tonight, and he is also indoors.


    So just wearing a pair of trousers and a light coat.


    In other words, his clothes made it possible for Zhao Mengmeng to take advantage of that bowl of chicken soup.


    How does it feel when the hot chicken soup scalds his vital parts?


    Pei Chenyang''s originally handsome face suddenly turned red because of the pain...


    "Well, are you okay?" Zhao Mengmeng was shocked, staring at him helplessly.


    She didn''t do it on purpose, she didn''t expect to make such a move by herself, which caused such a result.


    "Do you think I''m fine now?" Pei Chenyang''s forehead twitched.


    He felt the feeling of being drenched in hot chicken soup now, it was just too fucking painful.


    However, Zhao Mengmeng still had an innocent look on his face, and he already wondered if this woman did it on purpose!


    "I didn''t do it on purpose, I just don''t want to drink chicken soup." Zhao Mengmeng said aggrievedly.


    If she knew that there would be such an end, she might as well accept it.


    With a livid face, Pei Chenyang threw the bowl aside, trembling all over.


    Where is it bad to shower? It happened to be that position.


    He couldn''t help but gasped again, wouldn''t he be crippled by Zhao Mengmeng''s 10,000 chicken soup, right?


    Her sharp eyes immediately stared over. If this is true, Zhao Mengmeng will just wait for the rest of her life to be a widow!


    "What kind of eyes do you have? Well, I''m wrong, can''t I? I apologize to you." Zhao Mengmeng''s tone was a bit unwilling, but since Kus is now a sick patient, she will not care about him for the time being.


    Pei Chenyang''s eyebrows twitched suddenly, and he felt weak all over his body.


    "Is apologizing the most important thing now? I suspect that I have been burned into a disability by you. Help me to the toilet quickly."


    Pei Chenyang gritted his teeth when he said this.


    This damn woman.


    If he could, he would strangle her to death, completely missing the point!


    "Ah? Why are you going to the toilet?" Zhao Mengmeng blinked.


    "Clean..." Pei Chenyang''s face was dark.


    Her expression hurt Pei Chenyang''s heart. If you were to count on Zhao Mengmeng, you might as well count on him.


    He held on to the wall and stood up straight with his strength, but it was a little difficult.


    With the burning pain between his legs, Pei Chenyang could already feel a layer of fine beads of sweat forming on his forehead under the human skin mask.


    "Oh, yes, I''m going to clean up. You can''t leave now, can you? Then I''ll help you." Zhao Mengmeng was a little late, her delicate face was flushed, she did something wrong and seriously injured her up.


    "No need, I''ll do it myself." Pei Chenyang frowned and refused.


    With her small body, don''t count on it.


    In a strange posture, with his legs wide open, he slowly moved towards the bathroom.


    "Well, the pants are still on you. Would you like to take them off first? Are you going to wash in cold water?" Zhao Mengmeng''s slightly embarrassed voice sounded from behind.


    Pei Chenyang said with a straight face and no expression: "No need."


    Is this rejecting her proposal?


    Zhao Mengmeng shut her mouth in resentment, she just wanted to say that it would be uncomfortable for him to continue wearing it.


    Since Kus still doesn''t use it, let''s forget about it, as if she didn''t say it.


    Enduring the pain, Pei Chenyang walked into the bathroom, and slammed the door shut with his backhand.


    With such a big movement, he almost hit Zhao Mengmeng who was following behind him.


    "What kind of person, with such a big temper, isn''t it just a little burnt?" Zhao Mengmeng touched her nose with lingering fear.


    In the bathroom, the lights were bright, and Pei Chenyang''s face in the mirror was pale.


    He carefully took off his trousers, and there were underwear inside.


    Turn the water to cold again, and rinse it against your key parts.


    The chicken soup was a little greasy, and he was so disgusted with it.


    There was a red spot at that position, limp and unresponsive.


    "Hey, that Kus, you''ve been inside for a long time, are you okay?" Zhao Mengmeng''s guilty voice came from outside.


    Hearing it is a kind of flattery after doing something wrong.


    Pei Chenyang cleaned up the last oil stains, but ignored him.


    "Aren''t you done yet? How are you hurt now? There''s a medicine box down there. Shall I get you some burn ointment?"


    These things are always kept at home, Zhao Mengmeng knows.


    Thinking about it now, she suddenly felt pain for Cus too.


    I heard that the man''s position is very sensitive.


    Zhao Mengmeng shuddered all over. Could it be that she was drowned by a bowl of soup?


    What if Cus puts her in charge?


    "I''ll go downstairs now. I''ll get the burn ointment. If it doesn''t work, let''s go to the hospital."


    Because being responsible for this matter with a man would almost kill her, Zhao Mengmeng resolutely stopped such consequences.


    Before Pei Chenyang agreed, she quickly went downstairs.


    After searching for a few minutes, I found the burn ointment.


    When Zhao Mengmeng went upstairs, she was out of breath and her heart was trembling. She was afraid that if she was a second late, that thing of his would be scrapped.


    Pei Chenyang had finished cleaning up, came out of the bathroom, and sat on her bed.


    Looking at this posture, Zhao Mengmeng felt something was wrong.


    "Why are you occupying my bed? Come down!" She stretched her pretty face and her tone was full of displeasure.


    This is her bed, and Cuss is just too much!


    Pei Chenyang slowly opened his half-closed eyes, and met Zhao Mengmeng''s face coldly.


    There was a murderous intent in those eyes, and this was the first time Zhao Mengmeng saw her in a month, so she was dumbfounded and didn''t dare to make a sound.


    She is not a person with strict morals, and she is the most aggressive. If the other party is really ruthless, she will be suppressed instead.


    "I only have this dress on my body now, Miss, you mean let me get out of bed?"


    Zhao Mengmeng was stunned for a second, and then realized the meaning of his words.


    So, this man was lying on his bed with bare legs?


    Zhao Mengmeng suddenly had the desire to kill him, it was too much!


    "Don''t speak, does Miss agree? Then I''ll get up!" Pei Chenyang said with a cold face and a half-smile.


    After speaking, he made a gesture to lift the quilt and got up from the bed.


    Zhao Mengmeng was taken aback. Where is this person''s integrity?


    "Cuss, stop and don''t move around!" Zhao Mengmeng''s face was extremely ugly. Is this person an exhibitionist?


    Open the cup, isn''t he wearing nothing underneath?


    He is not afraid of being exposed, but she, Zhao Mengmeng, is afraid of the eye of a needle!


    A trace of ridicule flashed in Pei Chenyang''s eyes, and he sat on the bed pretending to be indifferent.


    Zhao Mengmeng also didn''t care whether he occupied her bed, "This is burn ointment, please apply the medicine quickly."


    Don''t really waste it, I won''t be responsible even if I die - Zhao Mengmeng added in her heart.


    "You burned me here, and you asked me to wipe it off?" Pei Chenyang raised his head, seeing Zhao Mengmeng turned his back to him, he was very annoyed.


    Zhao Mengmeng shook her shoulders, "What do you mean by that?"

 Chapter 584

    Her expression was angry and angry, Zhao Mengmeng was not that stupid, so she naturally guessed the meaning behind this sentence.


    This damned wretched bodyguard actually wanted her to apply medicine to him?


    "That''s what you heard!" Pei Chenyang reiterated impatiently with a dark face.


    A moment ago, he was poured down by the bowl of hot chicken soup, and then he went to the bathroom and washed it with cold water.


    What he experienced just now was completely a world of ice and fire.


    This woman was watching from the side, without personal experience, she naturally disagreed.


    He had suffered such a huge loss for nothing, why should he not be allowed to recover some interest?


    "Or, miss, are you not happy?" Pei Chenyang asked with a sneer.


    Zhao Mengmeng stomped her feet angrily, and said as a matter of course: "Are you talking nonsense? I''m sure not happy, why would I? I''m a young girl, why would I apply medicine for you? Excuseme, are you joking?"


    Besides, in that kind of place, is it possible to help apply medicine casually?


    "Girl with yellow flowers?" When Pei Chenyang was speaking, he had to pay attention to his tone at all times, so as not to expose his original voice.


    Therefore, when he repeated these four words, he seemed a bit yin and yang.


    Zhao Mengmeng''s face turned red, "Yellow, what is yellow? The medicine is here. If you don''t want to wipe it off, if you don''t wipe it down, then your thing will be useless, so you can cry slowly!"


    She heard it, the damned Coos was laughing at her.


    Yes, she is no longer a young girl, so he, a little bodyguard, dares to mock her like this?


    It''s unbearable!


    In a word, there is no way to apply medicine!


    "Useless?" Pei Chenyang''s face changed slightly, and he raised his head sadly.


    He looked at Zhao Mengmeng with a half-smile, "If it''s abolished, I''ll have to wrong Miss."


    "What''s the meaning?"


    "Miss disabled it, should I be responsible for it? I don''t think you are not from our country. I can forcefully marry you. You will be responsible for the rest of my life."


    "Pfft..." Zhao Mengmeng''s face turned green.


    Pei Chenyang''s words really fulfilled that sentence - what to be afraid of!


    She only discovered today that her bodyguard was so shameless!


    "You''re dreaming!" Zhao Mengmeng stared at him with her hands on her hips angrily.


    Still don''t think she''s not from their country?


    She, Zhao Mengmeng, still dislikes him as a foreigner!


    "In that case, then I''ll report to Master Ming and Madam!" Pei Chenyang lifted the quilt directly with a gloomy handsome face.


    At that moment, Zhao Mengmeng''s eyes widened.


    I don''t know if she was frightened or she really didn''t react, when Pei Chenyang lifted the quilt, she stared blankly at that place.


    What he said was not wrong, the body under the quilt was indeed not wearing anything, except for a shirt on the upper body.


    so¡­¡­


    Zhao Mengmeng saw his place at a glance, it was bright red and ugly.


    Covering her mouth, she took a step back and yelled, "Cus, you bastard, crazy, exhibitionist!"


    Zhao Mengmeng''s nerves were almost led away by her bodyguard.


    Originally thought that compared with her thick skin, no one can match.


    Only today did Zhao Mengmeng know that this kind of thing is beyond the human realm.


    On weekdays, Kus, who is as reticent as the old man, is actually so unrestrained in private!


    "I want to call the police, you wait for me!"


    Pei Chenyang didn''t have the illusion of bare legs at all, he just frowned, feeling a little too surprised by Zhao Mengmeng''s reaction.


    It''s not the first time they''ve been honest with each other.


    "Are you going to apply medicine to me or not? If not, I will directly report to Mrs. Master."


    "Dream, don''t even think about it!" Zhao Mengmeng trembled with anger.


    She had already taken out her mobile phone and was about to call 110 to call the police.


    Zhao Mengmeng thought it over clearly, this kind of brazenness, to threaten her bodyguards, must not be used any longer!


    "Zhao Mengmeng, you are simply unreasonable!" Seeing that she really wanted to call the police, Pei Chenyang''s face became even uglier with anger.


    The sharp eyes almost scraped off a layer of skin from Zhao Mengmeng''s body.


    This damned woman!


    After saying this, he stretched out his long arms and snatched Zhao Mengmeng''s cell phone away.


    "Hey, what are you doing?" Zhao Mengmeng stared!


    He hadn''t put on his trousers yet, and when he accidentally saw him again, Zhao Mengmeng hurriedly closed her eyes.


    Although she has nothing to do with Pei Chenyang, she has no impression of it.


    So after all, the first cucumber she saw was Cus''s.


    Zhao Mengmeng covered her face and wanted to cry, all because of the bastard Kus! She didn''t want to look at his cucumbers at all, she wasn''t curious at all!


    "Call the police? Are you going to call the police?" Pei Chenyang said, turning off her mobile phone and throwing it aside.


    "Put on my clothes!" Zhao Mengmeng couldn''t bear it any longer and growled at her.


    Just closing your eyes and covering your face, these words are very commanding, but not enough to convince Pei Chenyang.


    His eyes lowered slightly, and seeing his miserable appearance, he was angry from the bottom of his heart.


    Grabbing Zhao Mengmeng''s hand, she stepped back and returned to the bed.


    She was caught off guard by Pei Chenyang''s action, and by the time Zhao Mengmeng reacted, she was already lying on the bed.


    Next to it is Cus...


    Zhao Mengmeng''s face turned pale, and she didn''t even bother to cover her eyes, she almost jumped up.


    "Cus, don''t push yourself too far!"


    "Miss, I should be the one who told you this! How long are you going to dawdle? Or do you want me to go directly to the hospital for an injury check, and you will be responsible when the time comes?"


    Zhao Mengmeng has always been sharp-tongued, but it''s a pity that Pei Chenyang has nothing to say when he is blocked by this sentence.


    She wouldn''t even want to be responsible for a cucumber!


    "Don''t want to? Don''t dawdle if you don''t want to, it''s really bad to go on!" Pei Chenyang growled, Zhao Mengmeng was stunned by his fierce tone.


    Seeing this, he directly snatched the burn ointment from Zhao Mengmeng''s hand.


    After reading the instructions for use, Pei Chenyang felt relieved.


    The scald ointment prepared by the Zhao family is a big foreign brand, so it should be usable.


    He unscrewed the cap, stuffed the bottle back into Zhao Mengmeng''s hand, and said coldly in a hoarse voice, "Hurry up, apply the medicine."


    "I don''t..." Zhao Mengmeng came back to her senses, and realized that she was almost bluffed, her pretty face turned green and white.


    Pei Chenyang sneered, suddenly pinched her hand, and attached himself to Zhao Mengmeng.


    The man''s tall shadow firmly enveloped Zhao Mengmeng, and his warm breath sprayed onto her face and body.


    "Kuss, what are you doing? Get started!" Zhao Mengmeng sensed something was wrong, and a trace of nervousness flashed across her face.


    A man, a widow, and a woman are all in the same room, and they still have this posture, regardless of whether Cus''s cucumber is scalded or not, it can''t be like this!


    "Miss hurt someone, and I don''t want to make up for it, so I have to do something else!" Pei Chenyang said, his lips lowered, almost touching Zhao Mengmeng''s.

 Chapter 585

    Naturally, Zhao Mengmeng would not let him succeed, and struggled violently under Pei Chenyang.


    It''s just that she overestimated her own strength and underestimated the ability of the injured Kus!


    Her two hands were firmly fixed above her head by him, and her two legs were also pressed down, so she couldn''t struggle at all.


    Zhao Mengmeng felt that she had become a dead fish on the chopping board, and she was trembling all over after rinsing.


    "Don''t act recklessly, or you will end badly!" Zhao Mengmeng was a little scared, but she was trying to keep calm at the moment.


    She comforted herself, seeing that thing of Kus just now, it might be red and swollen, didn''t it mean that it was scalded badly? Definitely not working now!


    Thinking of this, Zhao Mengmeng''s expression relaxed a little.


    But facing the pair of eyes staring at the top of his head, he was frightened all over again.


    "You''re still threatening me now? Do you think I can''t do anything to you if my place is abolished?" Pei Chenyang sneered.


    He was also very angry at the moment, so Zhao Mengmeng showed an expression of fear, but he still didn''t let her go.


    Let this woman know who can be messed with and who can''t be messed with!


    If you make a mistake, you will be punished!


    "Don''t mess around!"


    "Hehe, I''m going to mess around, let me think about it, where do I start? Undress?" His eyes were stained with a smile, one hand grabbed Zhao Mengmeng''s two hands, the other Gestures to take off her clothes.


    Zhao Mengmeng blushed, she did such a stupid thing as throwing a rock at her own foot!


    "Cus, calm down. If you really do something bad, I won''t let you go, and neither will my parents. Then you won''t be able to survive in City A!"


    She hadn''t forgotten to threaten him at this time too.


    Pei Chenyang hooked his lips, and said coldly: "I don''t care, but at least I got justice."


    With a sound of "tearing", Zhao Mengmeng''s clothes were torn apart by him.


    Because she went to bed at night, she didn''t wear underwear except her pajamas.


    Zhao Mengmeng was ashamed and angry, and felt a chill in her chest.


    But the people above the head just stared blankly at this scene, forgetting about other reactions.


    Pei Chenyang didn''t want to stop.


    I didn''t expect that the previous suffering could be exchanged for such benefits.


    His breathing was a little panting, and he wanted to bury his whole head.


    Zhao Mengmeng yelled: "Don''t be impulsive and don''t act recklessly. Did you apply the medicine? You don''t do anything else after you apply the medicine, do you?"


    Her exasperated voice pulled Pei Chenyang back from his rationality.


    After frowning for a moment, he felt the burning pain in his lower body, so even if he really wanted to do something, he couldn''t do it.


    Pei Chenyang''s expression was a little depressed, and he stared at Zhao Mengmeng coldly. At this moment, she was like a startled bird, her whole face was full of uneasiness.


    "What? Changed your mind?" Pei Chenyang said, taking a deep breath to suppress the throbbing in his heart.


    If she is two seconds slower, I''m afraid he can''t control it anymore!


    "Yes, I''ll apply the medicine, I''ll just apply the medicine, isn''t that enough?" Zhao Mengmeng gritted her teeth at this sentence!


    She compromised and surrendered!


    Because it is not his opponent!


    Zhao Mengmeng swore that after she gave birth, she must learn self-defense.


    "It''s like this earlier, wouldn''t it be fine? You don''t have to suffer!" Pei Chenyang gave her a mocking look.


    It''s a pity in my heart, if only Zhao Mengmeng was a few seconds slower.


    Maybe it''s okay...


    His contemplation was interrupted by Zhao Mengmeng''s movements.


    "Get it up for me, it''s as heavy as a pig!" She could hear the sound of grinding her teeth, thinking that Zhao Mengmeng really hated him at this moment!


    Pei Chenyang didn''t move, but just looked at her deeply: "You keep saying well now, won''t you just walk away after getting up?"


    Zhao Mengmeng froze when she heard this, thinking that this is also a good idea.


    When the time comes, she will run downstairs and let other people come up and catch the bastard Cus and throw him out!


    "Have you really been guessed by the nest? Miss, your heart is cruel!" Pei Chenyang laughed back angrily, and bit Zhao Mengmeng''s lip.


    This time, it was no longer coming to attack her alone in the middle of the night.


    But there is an aboveboard reason to kiss this woman!


    Zhao Mengmeng was dumbfounded, his face was magnified unprecedentedly in front of her.


    The temperature on her lips told her what happened at this moment!


    "Hmm..." Zhao Mengmeng exploded in anger.


    This bodyguard is going to die, dare to take advantage of her at this time!


    Pei Chenyang didn''t dare to push forward, for fear that she would really annoy him.


    It was just a superficial kiss, and then Zhao Mengmeng was let go.


    "You tell me yourself, you won''t regret it, otherwise I will continue!"


    Zhao Mengmeng''s eyes were red, and she wanted to tear Kus into pieces!


    He had gone so far that he took her second kiss away.


    In the past, Pei Chenyang, she liked Pei Chenyang anyway, and it was okay to give him her first kiss.


    But today is a gringo, the key is that he took the initiative to take advantage of himself!


    "I won''t, don''t worry, I keep my word!" Zhao Mengmeng was already furious.


    But he was even more worried about what would happen if he confronted him, so he gritted his teeth!


    Hearing this, a smile flashed across Pei Chenyang''s eyes.


    Her reaction satisfied him, and he also believed Zhao Mengmeng''s words. "very good."


    Her slender hands were pressed against Pei Chenyang''s chest, and the heat from his body was transferred to her hands through a thin layer of fabric.


    Zhao Mengmeng''s movements were a little stiff, and she pushed Pei Chenyang away.


    Seeing this, he didn''t speak, and lay down beside him.


    Zhao Mengmeng stood up, her breathing was a little short, her pretty face was blushing.


    "Put the quilt on!" She stood by and instructed Pei Chenyang.


    "What quilt to cover? What do you think? Do you want to apply the ointment to your quilt?" Pei Chenyang asked back.


    Her actions had already been guessed by him.


    It was true that this woman was fierce, but she was obviously shy at the moment, using her fierceness to cover up her true thoughts.


    Thinking of this, Pei Chenyang found it funny.


    "Smear the quilt as long as it is painted, will you listen to me? Otherwise, you can figure it out yourself!" Zhao Mengmeng was cornered and wanted to jump off the wall.


    It''s a big deal and it''s two parts, don''t really think that she can''t do anything to him!


    Seeing her blowing hair, Pei Chenyang didn''t dare to push too hard, so he could only fish out the cup regretfully and cover himself.


    Zhao Mengmeng was so stiff all over, like a marionette, she subconsciously sat down on the chair next to her.


    "Okay, you can start now." As he said this, he stared at Zhao Mengmeng unabashedly.


    With a straight face, she squeezed out a little ointment from the bottle and took deep breaths.


    "Miss, when are you going to wait?" Pei Chenyang waited for a minute, but Zhao Mengmeng did not respond.


    "Shut up, don''t push your nose on your face!" Zhao Mengmeng opened her eyes suddenly, and poked her ointment-stained hands under the quilt.

 Chapter 586

    The quilt was silky, and her hand touched Kus''s skin easily, Zhao Mengmeng''s hand was even more stiff.


    Her head was blown into a pot of paste, Xin Daokusi looked rough, but the skin on her legs was quite smooth.


    "Miss, what are you hesitating about? Whether to apply the medicine or not?" Pei Chenyang took a breath, and his whole body became stiff under the touch of her little hand.


    This process suddenly became tormented and tormented.


    Zhao Mengmeng stared at him sharply, "Hurry me up again, be careful I''ll break you right here!"


    If he hadn''t repeatedly persecuted her, she wouldn''t have been forced like this!


    At this moment, Zhao Mengmeng was full of anger, his words undoubtedly added fuel to the fire!


    Pei Chenyang''s face stiffened for a while, "It''s up to you!"


    Staggering his eyes, the two hands that were also hiding under the blanket couldn''t help clenching into fists!


    Zhao Mengmeng''s hand penetrated little by little, from the skin of the leg, all the way in.


    Finally, he got there.


    This process was a torment not only for Pei Chenyang, but also for Zhao Mengmeng.


    She couldn''t believe that when she was awake, she touched a man''s place.


    Thinking about it, I feel physically and mentally unacceptable!


    Zhao Mengmeng came back to her senses and cheered up.


    Don''t waste her time here, just treat it as a routine and get this done!


    Thinking of this, Zhao Mengmeng looked away and focused on the opposite curtain.


    The movement under the quilt did not stop.


    He completely regarded himself as a robot, the kind without any consciousness, and scribbled on his place.


    Even so, the fighting power and throbbing in Pei Chenyang''s heart was still uncontrollable.


    He thought that the painful process just now had caused great trauma to his younger brother.


    But she didn''t expect that the expected situation didn''t happen, instead, when Zhao Mengmeng applied the medicine to her, she slowly stood up there.


    The subordinate was stiff, Zhao Mengmeng stood up and glared at him through gritted teeth.


    "What are you doing? Didn''t you say you''re disabled?" She didn''t continue any longer, and drew her hand back.


    Pei Chenyang took a breath, but there was an innocent expression on his face.


    "I thought it was abolished too, but it just looked like it was not completely abolished."


    "Shut up!" Zhao Mengmeng jumped up from the chair.


    "Why shut up? I haven''t finished my words yet, I haven''t thanked Miss yet, please be merciful, otherwise..."


    "If you keep talking nonsense, get out!" Zhao Mengmeng picked up the pillow and threw it viciously at Pei Chenyang''s face.


    This move successfully made Pei Chenyang shut up.


    "Okay, I won''t talk nonsense, but since you have taken the medicine, miss, you can''t only take half of it?"


    "You still want to enslave me? Just dream, don''t even think about it!" Zhao Mengmeng threw away the ointment.


    Now she won''t move even if she is killed!


    If it was possible, she would like to slap the bastard Kus, thinking it was because he took advantage of her just now.


    After thinking about it, Zhao Mengmeng didn''t dare!


    She is not his opponent, maybe a slap in the face now, and something beyond her control will happen later, then the gain will outweigh the loss.


    "Miss, why bother..."


    "I''ll give you a minute, get up and go back!"


    Seeing that it was already twelve o''clock, Zhao Mengmeng was upset.


    Tossing so late this evening, the beauty sleep is wasted.


    "I''ve applied the medicine, so I''ll put my pants back on naturally, but tonight, I''m going to sleep here!" Pei Chenyang put forward confidently.


    "Kuss, don''t go too far!" Zhao Mengmeng stared, almost fainting from anger.


    "Just this time, if Miss doesn''t agree, I won''t get up, you can figure it out."


    Zhao Mengmeng almost fell over, "You are shameless!"


    Hearing this, Pei Chenyang had a smile on his face, "I asked Miss for help so much just now, so it can be seen that I didn''t take my face seriously."


    So, I''m not a gentleman, Zhao Mengmeng, don''t get me wrong!


    Originally thought that something unexpected would happen to his younger brother.


    But after Zhao Mengmeng touched him, Pei Chenyang didn''t worry about his obvious reaction.


    Well, there is also an unexpected harvest, and the mood suddenly improves!


    "Okay, you''re not going, are you? Then I''ll go!" Zhao Mengmeng was forced into a hurry, and she was determined not to be in the same room with such a dangerous person!


    She just discovered today that this bodyguard has too many personalities that she doesn''t know.


    Comparing with this kind of scoundrel, the one who is most seriously injured can only be himself!


    Zhao Mengmeng turned around and left.


    "Miss, where are you going?"


    Seeing her making such big moves, Pei Chenyang sat up from the bed.


    The sound of the door closing violently with a "bang" was Zhao Mengmeng''s best answer to him.


    There is also a guest room next to it, she can make do with it for one night.


    Zhao Mengmeng was furious, went into the guest room, and directly closed and locked the door.


    lest that thief come in again.


    Tomorrow, she must ask her aunt to throw away all her sheets and quilts!


    The next day, Zhao Mengmeng got up with these two panda eyes.


    When she opened the door, she looked at the opposite room viciously, for fear that Kus and her colleagues would come out.


    After waiting for a while, there was no response.


    Zhao Mengmeng walked over and opened the door.


    He found that the room was already empty and the quilts were neatly folded.


    The servant went upstairs to clean up and greeted Zhao Mengmeng: "Miss, are you up?"


    "Eh." Zhao Mengmeng replied, feeling relieved.


    What is Kus doing? He has gone sensibly!


    "Sister Qing, take away all my quilts and sheets later and throw them away."


    "Hey, why?" Sister Qing didn''t understand what she meant. Miss''s quilt covers were replaced with new ones only in winter.


    "If you don''t like it, throw it all away!" Zhao Mengmeng gritted her teeth and said!


    Sister Qing knew about my lady''s uncompromising personality, so she had to put away all Zhao Mengmeng''s sheets and quilts and put them in bags.


    Going downstairs, Sister Qing was carrying a whole set of sheets and quilts, feeling a little distressed.


    Pei Chenyang was walking towards him from the outside, when Sister Qing was holding the quilt cover in the transparent bag and suddenly bumped into his eyes.


    Pei Chenyang''s footsteps stopped, and a trace of annoyance flashed in his eyes.


    He naturally recognized it, this is Zhao Mengmeng''s quilt!


    So, this is why sister Qing threw it away?


    "Hey, Kus, weren''t you on duty last night? You got up so early?" Sister Qing greeted Pei Chenyang.


    In fact, apart from the other bodyguards of the Zhao family, Pei Chenyang has a good relationship with the rest of the Zhao family.


    Sister Qing is no exception, and admires this hard-working foreign young man.


    "Well, sister Qing, who is this?" Pei Chenyang stared straight at the bag that Ji was carrying.


    "Hey, the lady said that I don''t want the quilt, so let me take it and throw it away. It''s just that I''ve only covered it for two months in my life, and it''s still very good. It''s a pity to think about throwing it away."


    Pei Chenyang''s face turned darker. Does Zhao Mengmeng dislike him?


    "Do you need my help? I''ll be out in a while!" Pei Chenyang said with a smile.

 Chapter 587

    Sister Qing was a little surprised, but she didn''t think too much about it. Kus was always enthusiastic and helped her a lot.


    The lady said no, she can''t keep it either.


    Hearing what Pei Chenyang said, he agreed.


    "I still have to prepare breakfast, so I''ll trouble you. You worked hard on the night shift last night. Go back and rest earlier."


    "nothing."


    Pei Chenyang took the bag handed over by Sister Qing, and went out with a bag of sheets and quilts.


    Zhao''s house is quite far from the trash can outside, and it takes ten minutes to walk there.


    Pei Chenyang just stepped out of the gate and stopped.


    He lowered his head and looked at the quilt meaningfully.


    Zhao Mengmeng wants to throw it away?


    He is not as good as she wants!


    Pei Chenyang''s footsteps turned in a different direction, carrying the bag, and walked straight towards the place where he lived.


    His room is simple and clean, without any decoration.


    There is a laptop on the desk, and Pei Chenyang will deal with some business when he comes back when he has time.


    Although he was busy, he was fulfilled, and the most important thing was that he had made some progress with Zhao Mengmeng.


    Pei Chenyang knew very well that no matter whether it was Zhao Mengmeng or the people of the Zhao family, they were all wary of him. If he was Pei Chenyang, it might not be so easy for them to accept.


    It seems that even if you want to make a fuss, you can only use the identity of Kus first.


    Instead of lying down on the bed and going to sleep, he changed his clothes and left the room.


    Pei Chenyang was injured there. Although it looked like nothing serious in the end, he was afraid of some sequelae.


    I specially asked Zhao Wei for two days'' leave to recuperate.


    After leaving Zhao''s house, Pei Chenyang was afraid that someone would follow him, so after some disguise, he entered through the back door of his villa.


    "Sir, are you back?" Li Liannian was incredulous, because Pei Chenyang hadn''t been home for a month since he entered Zhao''s house.


    Although the distance between the two houses was very close, he seemed to have forgotten that his home was next to him.


    Not to mention coming back, but he didn''t make a single phone call, which made Li Liannian very puzzled.


    "Um."


    "Wait a minute, I''ll let someone cook right away."


    "No need, I''ll go to sleep, don''t call me for anything." Pei Chenyang tore off the human skin mask on his face, went upstairs and returned to his room.


    Before going to sleep, he found out the ointment again and applied some medicine there.


    Pei Chenyang snorted a few times, Zhao Mengmeng is definitely responsible for this!


    Thinking like this, Pei Chenyang fell into a deep sleep after taking off all his clothes.


    Zhao family.


    When Zhao Mengmeng went downstairs, she knew one thing.


    Cus was on leave and was away.


    Zhao''s mother said that she probably went to find a girlfriend, and she also knew that Kus had another purpose in City A, which was to find someone.


    "Hehe..." Zhao Mengmeng laughed dryly, looking for someone?


    Looking for someone like him?


    She believed even more that Cus had gone to the hospital to seek medical attention by now.


    That thing looked scary.


    "It''s up to him, it''s just an outsider. Mom and Dad, I have something to tell you." Zhao Mengmeng sat down at the dining table, and Zhao Wei passed the soy milk over.


    "It''s early in the morning, what do you want to say?" Zhao Wei glanced at the eldest daughter casually.


    Ever since Pei Chenyang''s incident happened, he has been very tolerant towards his daughter, and he will obey her.


    As for the matter with Pei Chenyang, neither he nor his wife asked any further.


    That is already a scar on the child, why ask again?


    "I plan to travel abroad and take a look at the environment there. If it suits me, I will study there."


    "Pfft..." Mother Zhao couldn''t hold back.


    Looking at his daughter in disbelief, "Mengmeng, are you just kidding?"


    She can understand the trip, this daughter has already talked about it, Zhao''s mother is also mentally prepared, Mengmeng really should go out to relax. It''s just that there is suddenly an extra study abroad?


    "Do you think I''m joking?" Zhao Mengmeng asked without answering.


    I know that her mother thinks that she is not enterprising and can spend her time playing but not studying.


    It must be her fault for giving her mother such an illusion!


    "I''m serious, but I''ll talk about the specifics after I finish my trip outside."


    "when?"


    "Of course it''s as soon as possible. I''ve already booked a ticket. I''ll play around in China before going abroad."


    To find a house in J City, Zhao Mengmeng had to go there first.


    There are quite a few people she knows, but she is not at ease now, and only Song Weiyi knows about J City.


    This is something she can absolutely believe in!


    "Since you''ve made up your mind, I won''t stop you, it''s just about studying abroad..." Zhao Wei put down his chopsticks with a serious expression.


    He was a daughter raised squeamish, and their husband and wife have always pampered her growing up, doing what they like, and not doing what they don''t like.


    This also led to Zhao Mengmeng''s current character.


    Studying abroad is not for fun, she is not even proficient in the language, how can he really rest assured that she will go out alone?


    "The matter of studying abroad, let''s talk about it when you come back from traveling abroad." Zhao Wei eased his expression.


    He didn''t directly reject Zhao Mengmeng either.


    He even believed that after going to the field trip, his daughter would retreat in spite of the difficulties!


    "Okay!" Zhao Mengmeng responded straightforwardly.


    She will definitely get her parents to agree, and she can settle down now.


    After thinking about it for a while, after breakfast, Zhao Mengmeng went to pack and pack her things.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Hospital.


    Zhao Mochu continued to be in a coma. The doctor originally thought that the worst would be amnesia, but unexpectedly, she didn''t wake up when she was supposed to wake up.


    Everyone in the Zhao family was in danger, and Zhao''s mother cried until her eyes were swollen and turned into walnuts.


    Seeing this, the doctor comforted them again, maybe they just snooze a little, and wait a little longer.


    After waiting like this for a day, Zhao Mochu still didn''t wake up.


    The Zhao family and the Gu family also received the final unfortunate notice.


    "Miss Zhao Mochu''s brain was hit and she became a vegetable..."


    As soon as these words came out, Zhao''s mother, who was holding on to her strength, suddenly collapsed and fainted.


    Another group of people turned their backs on their backs in the hospital.


    This matter was also passed back home as quickly as possible.


    Gu Chenyan heard that his wife had become a vegetable, his handsome face showed no expression.


    As for Mrs. Gu, she froze for a moment.


    "Vegetable? Became a vegetable? My grandson married a vegetable? Not advisable! Divorce, let them divorce as quickly as possible!"


    She is really fed up.


    Who knows when Zhao Mochu will wake up?


    But the key now is not when Zhao Mochu wakes up, but whether she wakes up or not, she is not worthy of her grandson!


    When Mrs. Gu was angry and proposed to divorce, Mr. Gu scolded her coldly.


    "Do you think it''s not chaotic enough now? The media is still staring at this matter. What do they think when you propose divorce at this time? What do you say about our Gu family?"


    "Old man, you still want to drag Chenyan back?" Mrs. Gu was furious.


    "It''s not that I don''t agree to their divorce, but now is not the time!"

 Chapter 588

    With things like this, Mr. Gu will naturally not interfere too much with their divorce.


    He also knew that his grandson was very good. He was wronged when he was asked to marry Zhao Mochu. Now Zhao Mochu has become a vegetable.


    Call them realistic or call them indifferent.


    This marriage must be divorced no matter what.


    "When things come to an end, divorce will naturally be on the agenda."


    Mr. Gu shook his head, and didn''t say much to his old wife.


    At this time, if they propose a divorce, it is a breach of trust.


    He knew that Zhao Heng was a sensible person, and it wouldn''t take long for Zhao Heng to bring it up.


    So, why bother?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    When the news of Zhao Mochu''s turning into a vegetable reached Song Weiyi, she was drinking tea with Mo Xueying.


    After careful recuperation, Mo Xueying finally recovered, and the first thing she did after she was discharged from the hospital was that Yue Song was the only one to come out.


    Song Weiyi put away his phone, feeling sorry for Zhao Mochu.


    Such a young girl, even younger than her, has become a vegetable.


    "What''s wrong?" Mo Xueying asked with concern because the expression on Song Weiyi''s face betrayed her true emotions.


    "A friend I know has been in a car accident and hasn''t woken up until now. The doctor said that he might become a vegetative state."


    When Song Weiyi mentioned it, he still felt a little scared.


    It''s too much a pity for Zhao Mochu, at such a young age, she has never seen so many aspects at this time.


    "Vegetable? Then this car accident must be quite serious." Mo Xueying was taken aback.


    Song Weiyi listened casually, but remembered that Mo Xueying was injured because of a car accident.


    He couldn''t help holding Mo Xueying''s hand, looked at her with concern, and said, "In this way, you are the luckiest of misfortunes. Fortunately, Sheng Jinsen is merciful."


    Mo Xueying could only laugh dryly when she heard the words, it was not a car accident, but now she has no way to explain.


    Song Wei could only be misunderstood.


    "By the way, during this period of time, he often visits, right?" Song Weiwei asked casually.


    "It''s okay, I''ve been here." Mo Xueying stirred the coffee in the cup.


    In fact, Sheng Jinsen has only been there twice.


    She could tell that Sheng Jinsen had a crush on the only one.


    The only time he went there happened to be that he also went, and his performance was much more enthusiastic than later and before.


    When he went to see her alone, he would be indifferent.


    However, Mo Xueying didn''t take it seriously.


    "Look, he is so arrogant as the driver who caused the accident. This kind of person should be beaten." Song Weiwei squeezed his fist.


    Mo Xueying burst out laughing: "Only, you are so violent, can President Pei bear it?"


    There is nothing to hide now, the rumors about Song Weiyi and Pei Yibai''s previous scandal spread all over the world.


    Mo Xueying was still a little surprised. It turned out that it was not an accident that Mr. Pei and Wei Wei hugged each other at the practice banquet.


    "How could I? I''m very gentle at home." Song Weiyi felt a little embarrassed when she smiled.


    She is a standard good wife and loving mother...


    Well, except temporarily.


    Because of her pregnancy, Song Weiyi also became squeamish, and became the master who was served every day.


    It seems that she has deviated from her original intention when she got married.


    Holding the cup, Song Weiyi swore secretly that when the baby was born, she would immediately change her mind and start a new life.


    Strive to be the most virtuous wife and mother.


    "It''s so kind of you and Boss Pei." Mo Xueying rested her chin on her hands, with a hint of envy on her face.


    "It''s nothing good either."


    "How old is the baby in your belly? I didn''t know until the whole world knew you were married. It''s really wrong to hide it from me. Let''s go shopping and pick out a small gift for the baby." Mo Xueying held Holding Song Weiyi''s hand, he half-supported the national treasure-ranked pregnant woman.


    "I''ll just go by myself."


    "You are pregnant now, so be careful, let''s go." Mo Xueying said without any explanation, still supporting her.


    Song Weiyi couldn''t hold her back, so she could only let Mo Xueying treat her like a glass doll.


    Being pregnant with twins, Mrs. Pei was overjoyed when the good news reached her mother-in-law.


    Song Weiyi''s nutrient absorption is indispensable, but she is afraid of getting fat, so she gets up early every day with Mrs. Pei to go for a walk.


    It took a full hour or two to come back.


    Coupled with the need to go to yoga classes afterwards, Song Weiyi''s body did not show any signs of gaining weight.


    The two of them went to the mall to visit a children''s clothing store, and Mo Xueying picked out a pink skirt.


    "When the baby is born, it happens to be summer, and then you can wear skirts."


    "Since they are twins, the other must be a boy, so choose another set." Mo Xueying gestured to Song Weiyi with the clothes.


    This sentence touched Song Weiyi''s heart. For twins, she really hoped that they would be a son and a daughter.


    Then, you can have another child every few years, perfect...


    Coming out of the shopping mall, the three of them walked towards Song Weiyi and Mo Xueying.


    The footsteps of the two paused, and the three of them also froze slightly.


    Mo Xueying''s roommate Zhang Jinjin took the lead.


    Song only knew Zhang Jinjin, but not the other two.


    "Xueying, why didn''t you go back to the dormitory for a while?" Zhang Jinjin was dressed in a trendy way, and Song Weiwei could tell that her outfits were not cheap.


    Mo Xueying''s face was cold, "I was just discharged from the hospital."


    Back to the bedroom? For a person like Zhang Jinjin, wouldn''t it please her to go back?


    Mo Xueying asked herself how she got along with them before. Although they were not close, the basic relationship was not bad.


    But unexpectedly, Zhang Jinjin would do such a thing!


    "Are you okay?" Zhang Jinjin looked awkward, a little embarrassed.


    "Not dead." Mo Xueying showed her tattoo for the first time.


    Song Weiyi was a little surprised, but he didn''t say anything.


    "Xueying, you..." Zhang Jinjin was stunned by Mo Xueying''s words, and his face was not very good-looking.


    "I just care about you, why should I speak so badly?"


    When Mo Xueying heard this, she sneered three times. "Then I''m really lucky, just thank you for your concern, I don''t need it. I''ll go back in the afternoon and move my things out of the dormitory."


    Living in the same dormitory with three people like this, she still admired herself, how could En be able to persist for three years.


    Hearing this, Zhang Jinjin was even more upset, feeling that his kindness was being treated as a donkey''s liver and lungs.


    "In that case, you can do whatever you want." Instead, she was happy and quiet.


    "Let''s go, Weiwei." Mo Xueying took Song Weiyi''s hand, and walked away without even looking at Zhang Jinjin.


    It wasn''t until she was out of Zhang Jinjin''s sight that Mo Xueying took off her disguise, held Song Weiyi''s hand and smiled helplessly. "Let you see a joke."


    Song Weiyi shook his head, "What''s the joke? Are you okay?"

 Chapter 589

    Mo Xueying shook her head silently, indicating that she was fine.


    It''s just the ups and downs of her heart, revealing her true emotions.


    Zhang Jinjin didn''t say a word about pushing her and designing her, and even said that he cared about her, which is really ridiculous.


    "You said you were going to move out of the dormitory, will you go home after that?" Song Weiyi asked with concern.


    People like Zhang Jinjin are not easy to provoke, but it is a good thing for Xueying to stay away from her.


    "Probably." Mo Xueying hadn''t made up her mind yet.


    Her home is a full two hours away from school, and it''s okay to go back and forth once or twice once in a while, but if it''s like this every day, it probably won''t be bearable.


    "Don''t mention these things. Thank you for today''s only one. I''m bothering you about the last time. I didn''t know at that time that you were suspending school. Otherwise, I would ask other friends to help."


    Mo Xueying felt a little embarrassed when she mentioned this matter.


    "It''s all small problems, not worth mentioning, don''t worry about it." Song Weiwei replied with a smile.


    Mo Xueying was very touched, "If you need help next time, just ask, don''t treat me as an outsider."


    "Okay, definitely not." Song Weiyi also generously agreed.


    After that, Song Weiwei went back after watching Mo Xueying get on the bus.


    Mrs. Pei sent her a car to follow Song Weiyi at any time.


    In fact, Mrs. Pei has been nagging more and more recently. She is afraid that something will happen to Song Weiyi when she goes out, and she wants to stop Song Weiyi from going out alone.


    For this, Song Weiyi was very helpless, what was the matter?


    "Young Madam, please get in the car." The driver opened the door for Song Weiyi with a respectful gesture.


    Only halfway back, Mrs. Pei called to greet her, asking when she would go back.


    Song Weiyi''s forehead was sweating, "Already on the way back, another fifteen minutes."


    "Okay, what would my grandson want to eat today?" Mrs. Pei asked naturally.


    Song Weiyi "..."


    She now has absolute privileges. As long as she says it, Mrs. Pei will let people do it no matter how difficult it is.


    Therefore, before every meal, Mrs. Pei would ask her first.


    Song Weiwei has been less picky eaters recently, so he just walks casually.


    The rest will be left to Mrs. Pei.


    When she went back, a large table of delicious food was already set up waiting for her.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    At two o''clock in the middle of the night, Song Weiyi''s stomach was growling and growling. She couldn''t stand it, so she had to wake up.


    Pei Yibai was still sleeping, Song Weiyi sat next to him hugging the pillow, and waited for five minutes.


    The sound of "cuckling" continued, Song Weiyi licked his lips, and the pancake fruit came to mind.


    Immediately I want to eat.


    Her appetite also increased after pregnancy, twice as much as before.


    Looking at Pei Yibai who was asleep again, Song Weiyi was about to move.


    She knew that Pei Yibai had been working very hard recently, he had to go to work again, and he had to keep an eye on her, a pregnant woman, all the time.


    Whenever there is any trouble, he, the father-to-be, will be more nervous than her.


    It was rare for him to sleep so soundly today, Song Weiwei was hungry, but he didn''t want to wake him up.


    She remembered keeping a bag of raisins and almonds in a drawer.


    Song Weiyi did what he said, quietly lifted the quilt and got out of bed.


    Like a thief, she tiptoed over and gently opened the drawer.


    With a "hiss", the sound reached Pei Yibai''s ears and woke him up immediately.


    Song Weiyi didn''t turn on the light, but Song Weiyi could be seen in the dark.


    "Why did you get up? Need to go to the toilet?" He sat up and turned on the small lamp by the bed.


    As the light shone through, Song Weiyi couldn''t hide his behavior of coming out with a bag of walnuts.


    "Honey, why did you wake up?" Song Weiwei closed the drawer resentfully, smashed the jar, and walked over with the food.


    Seeing this, Pei Yibai understood that she was hungry.


    "When did you hide a bag of walnuts in the drawer?" With a slight force of his hand, Song Weiyi sat in his arms.


    Thanks to her, she was in the mood to eat walnuts in the middle of the night.


    "A few days ago, during this period of time, my stomach became more and more hungry. I just took precautions, and I didn''t expect it to come in handy so soon." Song Weiyi was a little embarrassed.


    But this was only temporary, she still opened the package very neatly, and took out the walnuts from inside.


    "I can''t get enough of this food, there''s still rice in the refrigerator, do you want to go downstairs and have some?" Pei Yibai didn''t talk about her, on the contrary he was very encouraging.


    Song Weiyi pinched the walnut and gnawed it like a mouse, and it tasted like nothing in his mouth.


    "No, I don''t want to eat."


    "How about some fruit?"


    "It''s too cold." She took a breath, struggled away again, and ran to take out the raisins.


    "Honey, do you want to try it?" The raisins are indeed better than walnuts, but they are a little sweeter.


    Song Weiyi pinched a few and tentatively handed them to Pei Yibai.


    He opened his mouth, followed Song Weiyi''s hand, and ate all the raisins.


    Song Weiyi stared at him blankly, "I thought you wouldn''t know how to eat."


    He has always disliked sweets, so today he just stopped by to ask.


    "Why? Can''t bear it?" He asked funnyly.


    Song Weiyi shook his head immediately, but the raisins would not be reluctant.


    He took out another piece of walnut and simply threw it into his mouth.


    "Aren''t you afraid that you will gain weight by eating so much every day? Then I will accompany you."


    "puff¡­¡­"


    Song Weiwei, who heard such a reason for the first time, said that he has learned a lot.


    "Actually, it''s not necessary. Although I eat a lot, I''ve been exercising a lot recently, and your mother said I''ve lost weight." Song Weiwei said, pinching his arm, feeling similar to before.


    "Are you afraid that you are not fat, but I am fat?" Pei Yibai asked back.


    This sentence pleased Song Weiyi, she giggled and said, "Speaking of it, it''s really possible."


    It''s interesting to think about that scene.


    With a dark face, Pei Yi pinched her.


    "It''s nothing to worry about, do you think your husband''s gym is for nothing?"


    "Hey, did you go?" Song Weiyi didn''t know at all.


    "You haven''t been pregnant recently, it used to be scheduled."


    "So, you''d better eat less, lest you become a big fat man, and the baby and I will dislike it!" Song Weiyi said confidently.


    Pei Yibai was so angry that she had nothing to say, this woman is simply pushing her boundaries.


    "The big fat man doesn''t like me anymore?" He leaned over sullenly, with a warning light in his eyes.


    Song Weiyi thought, if Pei Yibai was really a big fat man, what kind of scene would it be?


    It should not be the same facial paralysis as before, and it should be smiling like Maitreya Buddha, white and fat.


    Not bad.


    "I like it, you are a big fat man and I like it too, is that okay?" Song Weiwei said flatteringly while holding his hand.


    Pei Yibai snorted coldly, his words were insincere, it looked like he was lying.


    But he won''t give Song the only chance he doesn''t like.


    Get up from bed and put away her raisins and walnuts.


    "Hey, what are you doing?" Song Weiwei protested, holding only a small handful of raisins in his hand, because what he just said meant to deprive her of the joy of eating?

 Chapter 590

    "Aren''t you hungry? Are you full with these things? Go downstairs and see what to eat." You can''t let pregnant women go hungry. As for whether it''s late at night or not, that doesn''t matter.


    "It''s not necessary, I''ll just eat some of these." Song Weiyi was as obedient as a cat, and didn''t want to go downstairs.


    "Get up, here are your clothes, put them on." Pei Yibai glanced at her, and the order in his words was fully revealed.


    Song Weiyi licked his lips, and under his commanding gaze, he had no choice but to get up.


    Her stomach sang an empty city plan, she was really hungry.


    "Open your hands." Pei Yibai said, Song Weiwei opened his hands cooperatively, and he put the thick coat on her body.


    Song Weiyi looked at the man who was arranging her clothes with emotion, and hugged Pei Yibai''s waist.


    "Honey, you are so kind."


    "Um."


    "Husband, I love you." Song Weiwei stood on tiptoe and kissed him twice on the chin.


    Pei Yibai walked away in a hurry, and clasped her five fingers with his right hand, intertwining them.


    He lowered his head, Song Weiyi raised his head, and his four eyes met in the air.


    "So perfunctory, you only kissed my chin when you love me? Come again, let me see your sincerity."


    Song Weiyi was amused by his words, this sullen man.


    However, she did not refuse, she raised her head generously and kissed Pei Yibai''s lips.


    He then wrapped his arms around her waist, aggravating this late-night kiss.


    Pei Yibai has endured it for a long time recently, and just as soon as he kissed him, his whole body ached.


    Before it lasted half a minute, Song Weiyi''s lips were released.


    "Okay, I see your sincerity, let''s go downstairs." Pei Yibai took a deep breath, secretly thinking that it was really terrible.


    "okay."


    He took her by the hand and went downstairs, opened the refrigerator at home, and there was still a fried rice in the fresh-keeping box.


    Song Weiyi ate it at night, but now he doesn''t really want to eat fried rice.


    After flipping through it again, Pei Yibai took out a box of milk, "Have a cup of milk, I''ll warm it up, what else do you want?"


    There are also things like jelly chocolates and fruit in the fridge.


    Song Weiyi didn''t seem to have any appetite.


    She pulled away the stool, sat down lazily, and rested her chin on her hands: "I don''t want to drink milk, I don''t want to eat fruit, I don''t want to eat sweets."


    "So, what do you want to eat?"


    She put her hand down and looked at him eagerly: "Actually, I want to eat pancake fruit."


    Song Weiyi didn''t like to eat this before she got pregnant, but now she suddenly wants to eat it.


    Pei Yibai was stunned, "What is that?"


    This made Song Weiyi roll his eyes, "It''s a kind of snack."


    "Do you really want to eat?" Pei Yibai frowned and asked repeatedly.


    Song Weiyi didn''t answer, this expression fell into Pei Yibai''s eyes, it was a kind of acquiescence.


    She has the highest status in the family now, and Mrs. Pei is the only one who protects Song in everything, making Pei Chengde no match for her.


    Song''s only position in the Pei family is unprecedented, and no one can contend.


    She simply wasn''t self-willed, otherwise the whole family would probably be in trouble.


    Pei Yibai was not unhappy, but after getting up, he subconsciously looked at her: "Where can I buy pancakes?"


    Song Weiyi shook his head: "I don''t know either."


    "Why do you suddenly want to eat this thing?"


    She continued to shake her head: "I don''t know either."


    Pei Yibai was speechless immediately, anyway, the pregnant woman is the biggest, what she wants to eat, she can only be satisfied!


    "Go back to your room and wait for me. I''ll go out and buy."


    Song Weiwei took his hand and looked at him tangledly: "But it''s already midnight, it''s cold outside, and besides, you don''t even know where you are."


    "I''ll call Wang Meng and ask."


    Assistant Wang...


    Song Weiyi silently sympathized with Wang Meng. The assistant''s responsibilities are wide enough to take care of everything.


    It''s midnight now, so it''s not good to trouble others.


    "Husband, no need, I woke up when I went back to eat raisins, I just said it casually." Song Weiwei grabbed his hand, preventing Pei Yibai from leaving.


    Going out blindly at night is a waste of energy, and the loss outweighs the gain.


    "It''s okay, you go back first."


    "It''s really unnecessary..."


    The two were arguing in the dining room. In the living room outside, Mrs. Pei, who got up to drink water, saw the lights and sounds in the dining room, so she walked over.


    Sure enough, my son and daughter-in-law were inside.


    "What are you doing?" Mrs. Pei asked.


    Her sudden utterance startled Song Weiyi.


    "Mom, why are you up?" Pei Yibai turned his head to meet his mother''s puzzled gaze.


    "I''m getting up to drink water, and I''m asking you two."


    "It''s okay, your grandson is hungry and wants to eat."


    When Mrs. Pei heard this, she didn''t say anything, "Pregnant women are very hungry, look at what else is in the refrigerator, warm it up."


    "Where are the Yu pancakes?" Pei Yibai asked.


    When Song Weiyi heard this, her heart skipped a beat. Didn''t his words mean that she had no way out?


    She will definitely be upset if the mother-in-law''s son is enslaved to buy pancakes and fruits at night.


    When Mrs. Pei heard Pei Yibai''s words, she immediately understood.


    "Pregnant women have weird tastes. If you want to eat pancakes, you can buy them. When I was pregnant with you, I asked your dad to buy mala tang at three o''clock in the evening, which made him very uncomfortable." Mrs. Pei was not only not angry, but also made herself Son to buy.


    Song Weiyi was stunned, it was different from what she expected.


    "I know, Mom, but where are the pancakes?"


    "Go to Dezhong Road, the noodle restaurant behind Yunli Building, you know it? There are."


    What a joke, if her grandson wants to eat, the son has to buy it!


    Song Weiyi was a little embarrassed.


    "Mom, I know where it is, I''ll go with Yibai."


    When Mrs. Pei heard this, she gave Song Weiyi a look: "It''s so cold outside at night, what are you going to do? Don''t freeze my grandson."


    Firmly disagree with Song Weiyi going out.


    The corners of Pei Yibai''s mouth twitched, those who didn''t know thought Song Weiwei was her own daughter, and he, Pei Yibai, was an outsider.


    "Okay Mom, go back to sleep, I will buy pancakes for her."


    As for Song Weiyi...


    He held her hand directly, "come with me."


    Seeing this, Mrs. Pei almost exploded with anger.


    Looking up at Song Weiyi, seeing that she also had the same expression, Mrs. Pei was too lazy to say anything.


    "In that case, whatever you want, drive carefully, and also, wear more clothes."


    "I know, thank you Mom."


    After going upstairs again to change into another set of clothes, Pei Yibai and Song Weiwei went out.


    When we arrived at the small noodle restaurant behind Yunli Building, it was already closed at two o''clock in the evening.


    "I knew it was closed, let''s go back." Song Weiyi came back to his senses and hurriedly said.


    Pei Yibai parked the car and stopped Song Weiyi''s movements.


    "It''s all here, how boring is it to go back empty-handed?"


    Then get out of the car and knock on the door.


    The sound of "Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock" brought Song Weiwei back to his senses. She lowered the window and shouted at Pei Yibai: "Husband, you will disturb others'' rest like this. Let''s go back first."

 Chapter 591

    Pei Yibai didn''t listen and continued to knock on the door.


    Song Weiwei knew the pain of being woken up halfway through his sleep, so he hurriedly opened the door and got out of the car.


    "Don''t knock anymore!" She pressed Pei Yibai''s hand.


    Pei Yibai turned his head and fixed his eyes on Song Weiyi, "What''s wrong?"


    "Don''t trouble others, I don''t want to eat, let''s go back to the car."


    Song Weiyi''s words are the truth.


    Pregnant women are so capricious, they can''t control when they want to eat, but seeing him running around for so long, they suddenly don''t want to eat.


    "It''s already here, wait for me for a few minutes." Pei Yibai didn''t believe her words, and continued to knock on the door.


    "Stop!" Song Weiwei was speechless, so he grabbed his hand.


    "Song Weiyi, what are you doing?" Pei Yibai asked helplessly.


    "I said seriously, I really don''t have the appetite to eat this, let''s go back, the baby wants to eat noodles."


    "How is it possible?" Pei Yibai asked back.


    "How is that impossible? You thought you were talking about ordinary noodles? Of course not! They want to eat noodles made by their father, understand?"


    It''s true that Song Weiyi doesn''t want to eat pancakes, but it''s true that he''s still hungry!


    "I did it?" Pei Yibai was taken aback, never thinking about this possibility.


    "right!"


    "Do you dare to eat?" Pei Yibai hesitated for a moment.


    Song Weiyi almost burst out laughing, it seems that Pei Yibai had already predicted that what he cooked was dark cooking before he made a move.


    "Try it and you''ll know, husband, let''s go back, I really don''t want to eat."


    Song Weiwei said, afraid that Pei Yibai would disagree, he tiptoed and kissed his lips again: "I have received the thought, it is a hundred times more delicious than the pancake fruit itself!"


    She is very proud to have such a husband!


    "Is this the truth?"


    "Really, it''s truer than gold. I''m so cold, can I go back?" Song Weiyi put his hand back in his pocket and asked with his head raised.


    It was windy outside, and it was really cold.


    As soon as these words came out, Pei Yibai didn''t have any reason to hesitate, nodded and said: "Go back, I told you to wait for me in the car, you must come down."


    "It''s not for you, let''s go together."


    Song Weiyi was wearing thick snow boots, but it wasn''t as cold as she said.


    He came excitedly, but finally returned empty-handed.


    But she wasn''t disappointed either.


    At 2:30 in the morning, there were only a few cars and almost no one on the street outside.


    Very quiet.


    Song Weiyi enjoys the silence of this moment, sitting beside him, silently watching him drive.


    It feels like an open road to happiness.


    When he got home, Pei Yibai didn''t forget Song Weiyi''s words, and went straight to the kitchen.


    He stood in front of the cooking table and asked her, "What kind of noodles do you want to eat? What do you want to put?"


    As he spoke, he took out his apron and tied it on, showing some poise.


    Song Weiyi is like admiring a national treasure, wanting to laugh but not daring to laugh.


    "Well, put some meatballs, shrimp, enoki mushrooms, and green vegetables."


    "Okay." As a novice, Pei Yibai responded very simply.


    He couldn''t do it, so he asked Song Weiyi.


    Therefore, Song Weiyi was directing, while Pei Yibai was doing the actual operation.


    Washing vegetables is more troublesome, so there is no need to cut them.


    Song Weiwei watched it enthusiastically, and felt that he was too idle, so he ran to the living room and took out his mobile phone and turned it back.


    Taking advantage of Pei Yibai''s inattention, he "clicked" to take a few pictures of his profile and back.


    "He''s so handsome, he must be the most handsome chef in the world. I want to put him in Moments." Song Weiyi happily walked over and showed him the photos he took.


    Under the light, Pei Yibai was as tall as jade, with only half of his profile exposed, looking so serious that his mouth watered.


    After that is the back view, with slightly lowered head and bent waist, wide shoulders and narrow waist, and the apron is also wearing a fashion taste.


    This is Hongguoguo''s hanger!


    Pei Yibai glanced at it casually, and made a comment: "The angle is too low, the light is too strong, and the effect is mediocre."


    Therefore, in his opinion, these few photos were taken in an ordinary way.


    "Don''t send it to Moments, it won''t work if an insider sees it."


    Song Weiyi was upset when he heard that his hard work was criticized like this. "Hmph, I know you are particular about photography, but this is my work, I don''t care if people know it or not!"


    So, still have to post!


    Immediately, she posted the photo to Moments in front of Pei Yibai.


    Pei Yibai "..."


    Just know that you can''t fight with pregnant women, because you can''t be your opponent!


    He silently chose to shut up, brushed the pot, and put down the noodles.


    Song Weiyi was staring at the phone, unexpectedly, it was so late, and Mo Xueying didn''t sleep.


    "Show affection at night, I will give you 100 points for this show, I won''t be afraid of your pride." Mo Xueying commented.


    Song Weiyi was full of surprise, "What time is it? Why aren''t you asleep yet?" She replied to Mo Xueying.


    "It''s a little late, Mr. Pei is still cooking noodles for you?"


    "No, I just asked him to wear it to take a photo. What you see is fake." Song Weiyi felt a figure shrouded in front of him as soon as he typed this sentence.


    He raised his head and met Pei Yibai''s meaningful gaze.


    Song Weiyi''s pretty face burst into red, feeling as if she was caught doing something bad.


    "How long have you been standing here?" She didn''t even notice!


    "When you finish editing that sentence just now." The pot noodles are ready, but he can''t guarantee the taste.


    He called Song Weiwei for a few words, but she didn''t answer, she didn''t know what she was doing with her mobile phone.


    He was puzzled, and when he came over, he saw what Song Weiwei said, and suddenly...


    A burst of crows flew overhead. This method of revenge was not clever at all.


    "It''s immoral to peek at other people''s information. Since you''re a first-time offender, I won''t bother with you. I''m hungry and I''m going to eat." Song Weiwei put away his phone resentfully, pretending to be nonchalant.


    Pei Yibai "..."


    He filled two bowls of noodles and brought them to the table together.


    "Okay, try it, the taste may be..." Pei Yibai said, and passed the chopsticks over.


    "What''s the matter? Husband, did you get paid yourself just now?" Song Weiyi asked treacherously.


    Pei Yibai shook his head.


    "Try it, if it''s really not tasty, I''ll make you hot fried rice."


    Song Weiyi heard his lack of self-confidence and snickered.


    It turned out that this was Pei Yibai''s weakness, it was the first time I heard him so unconfident.


    "Okay, I''ll try."


    Song Weiyi picked up a piece of noodles with chopsticks and put it in his mouth.


    The noodles were cooked for too long, the texture was too soft and the taste was bland.


    "How is it?" Pei Yibai continued to ask.


    After all, it''s his debut novel, and it''s Song''s only food, so I''m somewhat concerned.


    "It''s okay, better than I expected."


    Hearing this, Pei Yibai frowned, and tasted it with a chopstick.


    After chewing for a while, he swallowed, and looked up at Song Weiwei: "How low do you expect me to be?" So that it''s okay to say so?


    It tasted basically tasteless in the mouth, Song Weiyi said it was okay...

 Chapter 592

    Song Weiyi laughed out loud, "After all, it''s your first time doing it, so the requirements shouldn''t be too high. Thinking about it now, I''m so honored that a mother is more expensive than a child, and I got to eat your debut work."


    Pei Yibai put down his chopsticks and picked her chin: "Is this an excuse for me? Comfort me?"


    Other than that, he couldn''t think of anything else.


    Song Weiyi rolled his eyes, thinking that he was asking too much of himself.


    "If you really think so, then take it as it is." Song Weiyi said in his heart that as a person who had never even been in the kitchen before getting married, he didn''t burn the noodles directly and made them taste normal. Great, okay?


    "So, shouldn''t I improve my cooking skills?"


    This sentence made Song Weiyi''s face pale with fright.


    Holding Pei Yibai''s hand, she vigorously shook her head and refused: "Honey, don''t be impulsive!"


    Song Weiyi was terrified by his words, Pei Yibai actually wanted to improve his cooking skills?


    You know, it was just a whim when she asked Pei Yibai to come over!


    He cares about it, do you want to be a chef if you practice cooking well?


    Thinking about that scene, Song Weiyi felt so sour.


    "What? You don''t think so?" Pei Yibai asked in surprise.


    "Of course not." She agreed firmly!


    "You have to do big things, don''t stick to improving your cooking skills, I can''t sit on a woman who drags you back!"


    Song Weiyi said this sentence with a guilty conscience.


    "It seems very reasonable." Pei Yibai smiled half a smile, but no matter what he heard, he felt that she lacked confidence, why?


    "So, do you still want to eat this bowl of noodles?" He didn''t worry about whether to improve his cooking skills, and asked Song Weiyi, pointing to the noodles.


    Although the taste is mediocre, this is also Pei Yibai''s love supper.


    Song Weiwei held the bowl and nodded decisively.


    "It''s necessary! I want to eat." Not only did he eat it himself, but he also fed him a few mouthfuls in a virtuous manner.


    Originally tasteless noodles, there is a taste of happiness in the mouth.


    Song Weiyi was very satisfied.


    When she got married, she never dreamed that this scene would happen today.


    She thought, she must have burnt high incense in her previous life to meet Pei Yibai.


    I couldn''t help snickering, and sure enough, that sentence was verified, fate came, and it couldn''t be stopped!


    Pei Yibai picked up the empty bowl in front of her, looked at her and asked, "Why are you smirking like a fool?"


    Song Weiyi came back to his senses, saw that he was laughing at himself, quickly put away his smile, and stood up pretending to be calm.


    "I didn''t smirk. Why is there a sound in the living room? Did we move too much? Woke up your parents?"


    "Go and see."


    The two went out, the light outside was on, and Mrs. Pei was squatting in front of the TV cabinet.


    It''s past three o''clock, why haven''t you slept yet?


    The two looked at each other, Pei Yibai asked: "Mom, what are you looking for?"


    Mrs. Pei took out the medicine box from the drawer, hurried to her room, and replied, "Your father had a nosebleed in the middle of the night, I''ll find cotton to plug it up for him."


    Nosebleed?


    Hearing this, Pei Yibai followed without saying a word, "What''s going on?"


    "I''m also wondering. It''s the first time I''ve seen your dad suffer from a nosebleed after so many years of marriage. Besides, it''s winter, not summer, and I haven''t eaten anything tonic."


    In the room, Pei Chengde was half lying on the bed with his head up.


    There were a lot of tissues on the bedside table, all of which were stained with blood without exception.


    Song Weiyi, who went in behind, looked at this scene for some reason, and had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Come on, this is cotton, don''t move." Mrs. Pei sat on the head of the bed and stuffed the cotton into Pei Chengde''s nostrils.


    Pei Chengde was very cooperative, and after inserting the cotton for a while, the nosebleed stopped.


    Mrs. Pei glanced at the bedside table, and swept all the tissues on it into the trash can.


    "Dad, how do you feel now? What''s going on? Why did you have a nosebleed?" Pei Yibai stood beside him, a little confused.


    Only then did Pei Chengde notice that his wife was not the only one in the room meeting with his son and daughter-in-law.


    He opened his eyes, his vision was a little blurred, and slowly came to clarity.


    "Why are you here?" Pei Chengde asked with a worried expression.


    "Didn''t I hear that you were worried about your nosebleed, so come in and take a look?" Mrs. Pei gave him a blank look after hearing her husband''s tone.


    Pei Chengde said kindly, waved his hands and said, "I''m fine, you guys go out first."


    Pei Yibai remained indifferent, standing where he was.


    "Apart from the nosebleed, are there any other discomforts during the meeting? Is this the first time you have a nosebleed?"


    He is a delicate person, just now when Mrs. Pei casually said that she has never had nosebleeds, Pei Yibai sensed that something was wrong.


    No nosebleeds, and no recent tonic actions, how can you stay in a good state?


    "Or did you get a nosebleed just because you bumped into it?"


    Seeing Pei Yibai''s serious expression, Song Weiyi didn''t dare to speak, and stood by his side.


    From Pei Yibai''s words, she heard something abnormal.


    "I said it''s fine, and I didn''t hit you. Go back to sleep." When the bleeding stopped, Pei Chengde pulled out the cotton, and Mrs. Pei gave him a hard look.


    "How long has it been? What are you doing taking out the cotton in such a hurry?"


    She was afraid that she would still study abroad, so she got up and went to the bathroom again, soaking the towel in cold water.


    In this weather, cold water is equivalent to ice water.


    After coming out, Mrs. Pei put a cold towel on Pei Chengde''s nose.


    "Ice it, don''t move around, and don''t take it away!"


    After a long while, after removing the towel, Pei Chengde''s nose did not bleed anymore.


    Pei Yibai could clearly see that his father''s face seemed more haggard than before.


    It wasn''t clear during the day, but now it''s very obvious.


    He frowned, doubts floating in his mind.


    "Okay, your dad is fine, he probably got angry, take some time tomorrow or the day after tomorrow to check. It''s not too early, you go back to sleep."


    Mrs. Pei stood up and said to her son and daughter-in-law.


    As for Pei Chengde, he simply closed his eyes, as if he was going to sleep.


    Pei Yibai didn''t speak, "Then let''s go out first, remember to call me Mom if you need anything."


    This sentence annoyed Pei Chengde for some reason, he looked at Pei Yibai coldly: "What could be the matter?"


    But without waiting for Pei Yibai''s answer, he and Song Weiyi went out directly.


    The next day, Pei Yibai saw his father at the dining table, and Pei Chengde sat down to eat breakfast like a normal person.


    "Dad to go for a check-up today?"


    "A nosebleed, what''s the fuss about? Don''t whine like a woman." Pei Chengde scolded coldly.


    "Your son is concerned about you. What will happen if you talk about it? You have a good nosebleed. It is indeed better to have it checked. You didn''t go for the check last month, did you? I will accompany you today." Mrs. Pei also echoed, but she didn''t know Pei Chengde''s inspection report was actually hidden by him.

 Chapter 593

    He is the pillar of the Pei family, and his age is also here. After the age of fifty, Pei Chengde will have a physical examination every three months.


    In case there is any problem, it can be found at the first time.


    And last month, it was the turn of inspection month.


    "I''m going to inspect the branch office today, and I''m not free." Pei Chengde replied with a cold face.


    Mrs. Pei raised her face and looked at him with displeasure: "Business matters are more important than your body? If you can''t do it today, then tomorrow, it''s okay, right?"


    "Come on, I''ll find time to go by myself." Pei Chengde''s tone was full of impatience, he finished the porridge in the bowl, and left without saying hello.


    Mrs. Pei looked puzzled, and thought to herself, did you eat gunpowder early in the morning?


    "Leave him alone. I''ll take him to the hospital for an examination tomorrow." Mrs. Pei said to her son.


    Pei Yibai looked thoughtfully at his father''s back as he walked farther and farther away, and noticed something abnormal in this simple little thing.


    "Um."


    After breakfast, Pei Yibai didn''t go directly to the company.


    Instead, they found the doctor who had been in charge of examining Pei Chengde''s body.


    "Young Master Pei, why are you here?" The doctor was surprised when he saw Pei Yibai, it seemed inconceivable.


    Those who are familiar with the Pei family know the identity of Pei Yibai. This doctor was Pei Chengde''s junior, so he has a good relationship.


    And Pei Yibai even called him Uncle Liao.


    "I happened to pass by, so I came up to see Uncle Liao, I haven''t been here for a long time." Pei Yibai said with a smile.


    "Okay, you are determined, sit down and talk." Dr. Liao asked Pei Yibai to sit down, and asked someone to serve him tea.


    Pei Yibai cared about Dr. Liao before asking about Pei Chengde.


    "Has my father''s inspection report from last month come out?"


    Doctor Liao''s smile froze, and he sighed inwardly.


    Sure enough, it was for this matter.


    "What did your father tell you?" He didn''t answer, but asked Pei Yibai instead.


    Pei Yi Baiguang could hear the clue from this sentence.


    What did his father tell him?


    "So, the inspection last month did find something wrong?"


    Doctor Liao held a cigarette in his hand and said nothing, as if he was considering whether to confess to Pei Yibai.


    Seeing this, what else does Pei Yibai not understand?


    "My dad had a nosebleed last night." He picked up the tea, took two sips, and told Dr. Liao calmly.


    The cigarette in his hand flicked, and then he frowned: "Nosebleed?"


    "Well, he must have had a check-up last month, but if he didn''t tell us, it would be abnormal. Besides, the normal nosebleed is even more wrong. Uncle Liao, you still have to hide it from us?" Pei Yibai There are layers of oppression in his eyes.


    He who was always gentle and polite on weekdays turned out to be even more imposing than his father after his face darkened.


    Doctor Liao frowned even tighter, saying that the tiger father has no dogs, Pei Yibai''s behavior is the most normal.


    After a while, he pinched out the cigarette, got up, opened the drawer, took out a report inside, and handed it to Pei Yibai.


    "Your father didn''t want me to tell anyone. I didn''t expect you to find out that something was wrong so soon. This is the inspection report. You can read it yourself."


    Pei Yibai took it and slowly opened it.


    The further he went, the uglier his expression became.


    Until the end, Pei Yibai''s heart had fallen to the bottom.


    liver cancer.


    With a "snap", he closed the inspection report, and a trace of stiffness appeared on his indifferent face.


    "How could it be liver cancer?"


    "It''s not too surprising. Your father was very hardworking when he was young. How many business occasions were he able to rely on drinking? The liver was damaged at that time. It has been well taken care of all these years, and there is no problem. Now that he is older Yes, but instead..."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    During Pei Chenyang''s two-day vacation, he fell asleep on the first day.


    The place was scalded, and he didn''t go to see a doctor. He insisted on applying medicine, but he recovered a lot slowly.


    He Chengzhi is a doctor, although he doesn''t specialize in andrology, but if you ask him about such trivial matters, he must know.


    Pei Chenyang didn''t, because He Chengzhi''s character was gossip, if he found out, everyone in the circle would know about it.


    Where will he put his face then?


    After getting up, I took a shower, put on loose clothes and went downstairs.


    Last night he tried to knock on Zhao Mengmeng''s window with a pole, but the woman really didn''t pay any attention, since the light in the room was on.


    Li Liannian was talking to someone, when he saw Pei Chenyang going downstairs, he immediately turned around.


    "who?"


    Li Liannian looked outside the door, and then said helplessly, "It''s Miss Lin Miaoyu. During this time, she has come to look for her several times."


    But there was no exception, and they were not released by Li Liannian.


    This time, for some reason, Lin Miaoyu knew that Mr. Pei was back and insisted on coming in.


    Only then did Li Liannian stumble.


    Lin Miaoyu...


    This name sounds a little strange.


    It''s only been a month, is it really because all the attention is on Zhao Mengmeng?


    "Don''t stop her, let her in." Pei Chenyang said lightly.


    He and Lin Miaoyu didn''t quarrel to the point of not being in touch with each other, it''s just that she kept looking for him, maybe there was something wrong.


    "Yes, sir."


    Not long after, Lin Miaoyu appeared gracefully in Pei Chenyang''s yard.


    Although the weather is cold today, the sun is good. Zhao Mengmeng is lying on the recliner outside the living room, basking in the sun with her eyes squinted.


    And Lin Miaoyu saw it at a glance.


    Originally, she was in a happy mood, but after Pei Chenyang returned home, she entered his house as she wished, but she didn''t expect that the good mood lasted only a few minutes before being disturbed by Zhao Mengmeng.


    Lin Miaoyu''s face was filled with jealousy and disgust. Zhao Mengmeng was lying there basking in the sun. Did Pei Chengde take away the child? Doesn''t it affect her?


    Looking at Pei Chenyang standing at the door, Lin Miaoyu suddenly thought about it.


    She was wearing high-heeled shoes of seven or eight centimeters, deliberately tilted her foot, and fell down in embarrassment: "Ah!"


    What followed was her scream of pain.


    So obvious and deliberate, Zhao Mengmeng can hear it naturally.


    The two families are very close, and the garden is only surrounded by a fence half the height of a person. Lin Miaoyu''s voice clearly reached Zhao Mengmeng''s ears.


    She turned her head slowly, watching the movement here with a half-smile.


    What kind of tricks is Lin Miaoyu up to?


    "My feet hurt so much." Lin Miaoyu sat on the ground and cried out in pain, unable to get up for a long time.


    Her tears flowed down, crying with tears.


    "Chenyang, you..." Lin Miaoyu hesitated to speak, wondering if he could come over and help her.


    Zhao Mengmeng has already looked over at this moment. If Pei Chenyang can hug her in, the effect will be better than simply showing up at Pei Chenyang''s house.


    "Li Liannian, go help Miss Lin in." Pei Chenyang squinted his eyes, and also noticed Zhao Mengmeng next to him.

 Chapter 594

    He, who has always been a gentleman, asked Li Liannian to help Lin Qiaoyu, and her expression suddenly turned into astonishment.


    "No need, I''ll go there by myself." With a cold face, she struggled to get up from the ground.


    Across two fences, Lin Miaoyu seemed to have sensed Zhao Mengmeng''s mocking eyes.


    I hated him so much, I didn''t expect Chenyang to be unwilling to do such a small favor.


    Zhao Mengmeng really wanted to laugh. Rather than saying that her reaction was the jealousy and anger that Lin Miaoyu imagined, it would be better to say that she directly treated Lin Miaoyu as a clown and watched a big show for free.


    Hearing Pei Chenyang knocking on her window last night, Zhao Mengmeng just ignored it. She didn''t expect to see him messing with Lin Miaoyu, an adulterer, so early in the morning, and wanted to see her play?


    Sorry to disappoint Lin Miaoyu!


    Zhao Mengmeng couldn''t help giggling.


    In front of her was the green-haired parrot that Zhao''s father had just found. Zhao Mengmeng was teaching the little idiot to speak, but she had been talking to the parrot for a long time, but the idiot parrot didn''t fart.


    But at this moment, hearing Zhao Mengmeng laugh, the green parrot rolled its eyes and laughed out loud "hahaha".


    The parrot''s voice was loud, and it immediately reached the ears of Lin Miaoyu and Pei Chenyang.


    The faces of the two...


    Lin Miaoyu was livid, and Pei Chenyang had a dark face.


    When did Zhao Mengmeng have an extra parrot at home?


    Zhao Mengmeng was overjoyed, why did this stupid parrot cooperate with her at a critical moment?


    "Idiot, are you laughing at woolen yarn? Shut up." Zhao Mengmeng deliberately snarled the stupid parrot, but the little guy didn''t understand and continued to giggle.


    "Hahaha... idiot!"


    Just now I couldn''t teach him no matter what, but now I can not only laugh at others, but also imitate the idiot.


    Zhao Mengmeng''s laughter couldn''t be restrained even more, she thought to herself that this stupid parrot was a godly assist her father invited her, right? Look at the green faces of the two people on the opposite side.


    Well, she wouldn''t say she was gloating, too.


    Pei Chenyang "..."


    As for Lin Miaoyu, her expression was even uglier.


    Zhao Mengmeng must have done it on purpose!


    However, her leg was really sprained.


    The simple act of standing up made Lin Miaoyu inhale.


    "Chenyang, help me..." Before he could finish his sentence, Pei Chenyang withdrew his gaze.


    "Li Liannian, do you hear that?"


    Without looking at Zhao Mengmeng or Lin Miaoyu, she turned around and entered the room.


    Lin Miaoyu stared at the back, he actually...


    Li Liannian walked down the steps cheerfully. He didn''t have much affection for Lin Miaoyu, but the boss had given his orders.


    "Did Ms. Lin sprain her ankle? I''ll take you to the hospital right away." Li Liannian glanced sideways.


    This Zhao Mengmeng is destined to become his proprietress, Mr. Pei can no longer be foolish and let Lin Miaoyu in.


    Otherwise, wouldn''t his blocking of Lin Miaoyu be in vain?


    And he knew very well that if Lin Miaoyu really had the chance to take over, he would be the first to suffer.


    He grabbed Lin Miaoyu and made a gesture to send her to the car to the hospital.


    This action angered Lin Miaoyu, and in anger, he shook off Li Liannian''s hand vigorously. "Stop it, who sent you to the hospital? Stay away from me!"


    Li Liannian was caught off guard by her push and almost fell down.


    Lin Miaoyu seemed not to know what she had done, and limped towards the house without even looking at Li Liannian.


    When she walked away, Li Liannian sneered: "You''re not even a fart, you show me the face with a shy face every day?"


    The voice was not too loud, just enough for Zhao Mengmeng to hear.


    She grabbed a few peanuts and placed them in front of the stupid parrot, as a reward for the stupid parrot who fell into trouble with the adulterous-husband-sexual-wife on the opposite side just now.


    Suddenly hearing Li Liannian''s words, Zhao Mengmeng stood up slowly.


    Li Liannian had sharp eyes and greeted her through the fence with a smile: "Ms. Zhao, good morning."


    The future proprietress, even if she has a cold face, he still needs to establish a good relationship first.


    The stupid parrot held a peanut in its mouth, flapped its wings and turned to Li Liannian, opened its mouth and shouted: "Idiot, idiot..."


    Li Liannian "..."


    Inside the house, Lin Miaoyu was sitting on the sofa, her feet throbbing in pain.


    Her eyes were slightly red, and she looked at Pei Chenyang aggrievedly: "You just look at me like this and it hurts?"


    Pei Chenyang sat beside him coldly, and sneered when he heard the words: "You fell down on purpose, and now you are ashamed to say that you are in pain?"


    "Chenyang, don''t slander me!"


    Lin Miaoyu blushed with anger at his words, and stood up excitedly.


    "Falling down on purpose to attract Zhao Mengmeng''s attention, and finding out that you came to my house, it made her feel more disgusted with me, isn''t that your purpose?" Pei Chenyang sat on the spot calmly.


    But calmly said all of Lin Miaoyu''s scheming just now.


    If this matter was left in the past, he would think that Lin Miaoyu did accidentally fall.


    But after witnessing Lin Miaoyu''s sarcastic remarks and actions to Zhao Mengmeng, he realized that he had been deceived too much by her before.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, you don''t know who I am? You treat me with such vicious thoughts, Chenyang, you actually..."


    Lin Miaoyu was almost at a loss for words. When Pei Chenyang said her intentions, it felt like being stripped of her clothes, which was extremely embarrassing.


    "Wonderful words, don''t rush to deny it. I already know how you treat Zhao Mengmeng in private. So, whether I''m right or not, you know for yourself."


    "The reason why I let you in today is because I also have something to say to you." Pei Chenyang stood up with a cold expression, looking down at her.


    Lin Miaoyu was like a little ant whose life and death were controlled, looking at his strange eyes, she shuddered severely.


    "What?" she asked calmly.


    "I heard that you went to Zhao''s house to trouble Zhao Mengmeng, and combined with today''s incident, I kindly advise you to keep a distance from Zhao Mengmeng in the future. If I hear such news again, I will not be polite to you .¡±


    Lin Miaoyu''s face turned livid, "Since when did I trouble Zhao Mengmeng?"


    "It doesn''t count to harass her? What else do you want? Or do you think that you didn''t call the police in the end and didn''t get a lesson?"


    Lin Miaoyu stared straight at her eyes, as if she didn''t know him at all: "You asked someone to monitor Zhao Mengmeng?" So, you know everything?


    "You don''t need to worry about this. There is medicated oil here. You can wipe it. There will be nothing else in the future. Don''t come to me easily. I''m not at home most of the time. When I say this, you can do it yourself."


    Pei Chenyang got up to find the medicinal oil, and Lin Miaoyu looked at his back, feeling resentful.


    She took out the small paper bag she was clutching in her pocket, poured it all into Pei Chenyang''s coffee while he was not paying attention, and stirred it with a small spoon.

 Chapter 595

    After a while, Pei Chenyang came out, holding a small bottle of medicinal oil. "Clean it yourself, and let Li Liannian take you back later."


    Lin Miaoyu lowered her eyes and took it slowly, but the corner of her eye was staring at the cup of coffee in front of him.


    Pei Chenyang seemed completely unaware of what was going on, and took a few sips of coffee while Lin Miaoyu was applying the medicine.


    Seeing this, Lin Miaoyu''s previous unhappiness was slowly suppressed, and she had a little more expectation for the development of the matter.


    She moved extremely slowly, rubbing her feet vigorously, but paying attention to Pei Chenyang''s reaction.


    After drinking coffee, the medicine in it will soon lose its effect.


    At first, Pei Chenyang felt a little hot all over, so he didn''t think much about it.


    But not long after, he felt the heat concentrated in his lower abdomen.


    Moreover, it is getting stronger and stronger.


    His face has turned red, and his expression shows that he is strongly resisting.


    Lin Miaoyu then slowly covered the medicated oil, and looked over in surprise: "Chenyang, why is your face so red?"


    Pei Chenyang''s cold eyes fell on the coffee cup in front of him.


    "It''s okay, it''s a bit hot in the room, you go back first."


    "You don''t seem to be okay? Are you sick and have a fever?" Lin Miaoyu stood up and subconsciously reached out to touch his forehead.


    Swiped away by Pei Chenyang, he said coldly: "It''s fine."


    Then he raised his voice and called Li Liannian: "Send Miss Lin back."


    It''s just that for some reason, he yelled several times, but he didn''t see Li Liannian''s figure. Pei Chenyang thought what the hell was going on?


    "Chenyang, don''t do this, I''ll accompany you to the hospital, or I''ll take you to a room to rest..."


    Lin Miaoyu''s eyes were stained with a smile, isn''t Li Liannian here? God help her too.


    This medicine is very strong, so I don''t believe that Pei Chenyang can survive it.


    Thinking of this, she looked at Pei Chenyang leisurely, and slowly took off the clothes on her body one by one.


    "Miaoyu, what are you doing?" Pei Chenyang was furious, and there was a hint of lust in his low growl.


    Lin Miaoyu was wearing only a set of sexy underwear except for the coat and inner.


    The black color makes the contrast between the skin and the underwear more vivid, and makes it impossible to look away.


    Except for Pei Chenyang.


    When he noticed that something was wrong with his body, he guessed that Lin Miaoyu had drugged him.


    But the two have been friends for decades, and she even saved his life. He didn''t want to make things too ugly, so he scolded her to go back first.


    It''s just that her good intentions were treated as a donkey''s liver and lungs, she didn''t care at all, and she didn''t even hide her purpose at all.


    "The purpose of your coming here today is to drug me and seduce me?" Pei Chenyang sneered.


    Lin Miaoyu stepped on lotus steps and walked towards Pei Chenyang little by little. "There is no way, what you can''t get is the best. This is what you think about Zhao Mengmeng, but I think the same about you. You came back today just in time. I''m in a dangerous period. If something happens to us What, then I got pregnant, Chen Yang, will you be responsible?"


    She smiled innocently, but she did have such a thought in her heart.


    Unexpectedly, after taking the medicine, he was still so clear-headed that he could analyze her reason for coming so quickly today.


    However, so what if it is exposed, there is no one else here except the two of them.


    "Chenyang, are you feeling bad? Let''s go back to the room, you won''t feel bad after a while, don''t you think my figure is not good?" She made a few teasing movements, trying to seduce Pei Chenyang.


    Pei Chenyang was trembling all over, seeing Lin Miaoyu''s actions, the disgust in his heart grew deeper and deeper.


    "Before I get mad, put on your clothes and leave."


    "I don''t." Lin Miaoyu refused, but she rushed towards Pei Chenyang as if she couldn''t feel the pain.


    Such a rare opportunity, how could she let it go?


    Pei Chenyang tilted his body slightly, and Lin Miaoyu missed it.


    "Are you sure to turn against me? I made a phone call, and someone came in immediately and dragged you out. Do you want to ruin your reputation?"


    "You hit me. It''s just that I can expose that you forced me. You see who the public opinion is on." Lin Miaoyu was a little annoyed. She was full of charm from top to bottom, and he was actually rejecting her.


    She took out her mobile phone, taped it down, and took a few photos of her and Pei Chenyang.


    "Lin Miaoyu, are you crazy?" If not for the help of the sofa, Pei Chenyang would not be able to stand still at this moment.


    The heat wave inside his body seemed to swallow him up.


    He suddenly had a bad premonition, and he couldn''t even control Lin Miaoyu taking pictures, and stumbled towards the stairs.


    He needs to take a cold bath. If this continues, Lin Miaoyu might succeed.


    A man was succeeded by a woman, and when he thought of this possibility, Pei Chenyang''s anger broke out uncontrollably.


    "Chenyang, don''t go, I''m your best antidote, are you willing to leave me behind?" Lin Miaoyu twisted her waist enchantingly and followed.


    At the gate, Li Liannian watched the scene, and hurriedly put down the woman on his shoulders.


    He took out his mobile phone and shouted in the direction of the stairs: "Miss Lin, what are you doing?"


    Suddenly hearing Li Liannian''s voice that disappeared, Lin Miaoyu shuddered and turned around subconsciously.


    After a few clicks, Li Liannian ran inside while taking pictures.


    "Ah, what are you doing?" Lin Miaoyu realized that she was wearing too little clothes, and hugged her chest and cried out.


    "Take a photo as a souvenir. Today''s headline is probably Ms. Lin''s. This angle is not bad. I didn''t expect Ms. Lin to have a good figure."


    "Shut up and give me back the photo!" Lin Miaoyu yelled, breathless, and ran towards Li Liannian.


    Li Liannian put away his mobile phone with a smile, and pointed at Lin Miaoyu: "In such a cold weather, don''t you feel cold wearing this?"


    Her face turned blue and then pale, and she viciously grabbed the clothes on the sofa and threw them on her body indiscriminately.


    With one more Li Liannian, Lin Miaoyu didn''t think she could get away with Pei Chenyang.


    "Delete the photo!" Lin Miaoyu yelled.


    At the door, Zhao Mengmeng, who was forcibly robbed by Li Liannian with her arms around her chest, was standing there watching a good show, but now she was chattering leisurely.


    "You have the face to run naked around the house, are you afraid of being seen? Miss Lin, what do you call this? You have to erect a memorial archway after being a ****? Is that what you say?"


    Zhao Mengmeng looked at several people in the room with a smile.


    I sat in my garden and watched a play, but I didn''t expect a good show to come. This one is even more exciting than the previous one.


    Tut tut...


    "Zhao Mengmeng, why are you here?" Lin Miaoyu covered her ears and screamed.


    And Pei Chenyang also stopped abruptly and turned around, as if he didn''t believe what he heard.


    He stood on the stairs, looking at the woman below in shock.

 Chapter 596

    She actually came, why did she appear?


    Pei Chenyang''s eyes wandered suspiciously between Zhao Mengmeng and Li Liannian, and there was more meaning in his eyes.


    Seeing this, Li Liannian wiped the cold sweat off his forehead. He clearly saw what Pei Chenyang meant, but he lowered his head and dared not speak.


    If he had said that he had met Zhao Mengmeng walking a bird, and then taken advantage of the fire to carry her back, Mr. Pei would probably have kicked him away.


    "Mengmeng..." Pei Chenyang called softly, but Zhao Mengmeng didn''t even look at him.


    He felt his face was hot, and when he was so embarrassed, he was seen by Zhao Mengmeng. Pei Chenyang hated Lin Miaoyu so much at this moment.


    "If I wasn''t here, how could I have seen this good show of yours? Ms. Lin, don''t you think so?" Zhao Mengmeng clicked his tongue a few times.


    Not seeing each other for a few days, Lin Miaoyu has completely changed.


    After using such indecent methods as drugging her face, could it be that she still wanted to let Pei Chenyang eat her and then take responsibility?


    This woman is so innocent.


    "Shut up, Zhao Mengmeng, get out."


    "Get out? This is your territory? You are the hostess here? I can''t tell the truth? Isn''t it true that no one wants you if you take off your clothes? What confidence do you have to drive me away?" Zhao Mengmeng walked in leisurely, saying on her face Unmistakable elegance.


    Of course, they were all pretending. She, Zhao Mengmeng, was wretched and treacherous, but she didn''t have to embellish it with elegance.


    This is the method that Lin Miaoyu is best at using. Zhao Mengmeng is using his own way to treat his own body.


    "Shut up, I''m Chen Yang''s girlfriend, fiancee, what are you?"


    When Pei Chenyang heard Lin Miaoyu cheekily swearing her "identity", he laughed out of anger.


    "Girlfriend? Fiancee? When did it happen? As the client, why don''t you know?" He simply walked down the stairs, stood in front of Lin Miaoyu, and asked coldly.


    Pei Chenyang''s face was like ice slag, gloomy and terrifying.


    Knowing him for so many years, Lin Miaoyu has seen other sides of Pei Chenyang, but for the first time, he showed cruelty to her.


    "Chenyang..."


    "Do I need to go to the newspaper to explain that our engagement has long since ended and we have broken up?"


    Otherwise, Lin Miaoyu would not be able to remember.


    "How dare you!" Lin Miaoyu''s face changed drastically, and she cried out these two words.


    In the past, Pei Chenyang naturally didn''t dare, he had always taken a tolerant attitude towards Lin Miaoyu, but this time, Lin Miaoyu stepped on his bottom line.


    "If you have the courage, just take a gamble and see if I dare or not." Pei Chenyang took a deep breath.


    That gust of hot air began to radiate from the inside out again. He hurriedly supported the sofa to stabilize his footsteps.


    In order not to make a fool of yourself in front of so many people, and make Zhao''s mother laugh at her.


    "It''s so ruthless. After breaking up, you can''t even be an ordinary friend. You want to draw a clear line with me? Chen Yang, you are so ruthless!" Lin Miaoyu was tearful, accusing Pei Chenyang of his coldness.


    Zhao Mengmeng was almost amused by her words.


    Unable to hold back, he burst out laughing with a "puchi".


    In this quiet time, this sudden laughter, like a flame, ignited Lin Miaoyu''s anger.


    "Zhao Mengmeng, why are you laughing? What right do you, a mistress, have to laugh?"


    "Laughing at you, I said earlier that you are his fianc¨¦e and girlfriend, why are you now an ordinary friend again? That ordinary friend will drug others?"


    She herself is obviously a joke, and she doesn''t allow others to laugh?


    Pei Chenyang silently looked at Zhao Mengmeng for a moment, without interrupting her.


    Even Zhao Mengmeng''s words really slapped him in the face.


    But he admitted it, who told him to give Lin Miaoyu a chance.


    This time, she really showed her true face, it seemed that she was forced to rush.


    Pei Chenyang couldn''t help but smile wryly. It was the first time he knew that Lin Miaoyu was such a person after so many years. How failed has he been all these years?


    He came back to his senses, remembered the meeting photos in Lin Miaoyu''s phone, and immediately called Li Liannian''s name.


    "Li Liannian, delete the photos on her phone." Pei Chenyang took a deep breath, suppressing the churning emotions in his chest.


    Li Liannian soon understood that what Pei Chenyang was referring to was Lin Miaoyu.


    Those few photos were taken by Lin Miaoyu with great difficulty. When she heard Pei Chenyang''s words, she immediately panicked.


    If it is deleted, all her previous efforts will be wasted.


    "What are you doing? Don''t mess around! Don''t touch my phone!" Lin Miaoyu took a few steps back, but she was no match for a big man like Li Liannian.


    The phone was on the coffee table, and she wanted to reach for it, but she couldn''t move as fast as Li Liannian.


    He picked up his phone and found that the screen was locked, and he didn''t know the password.


    Lin Miaoyu just showed a smile, and before she had time to breathe a sigh of relief, Li Liannian simply raised her mobile phone, and her mobile phone was thrown out in a parabolic shape.


    With a "snap", it fell into the half-person-high fish tank, scaring the fish inside.


    "My cell phone!"


    It had already sunk into the water.


    Lin Miaoyu''s face turned pale for a while, and she was trembling with anger at Li Liannian''s actions.


    For a housekeeper to dare to be so arrogant, it''s simply too deceitful.


    She looked at Pei Chenyang and screamed: "Chenyang, do you just let him, a housekeeper, ride on your head? He is too much!"


    Pei Chenyang''s face was cold, and he sneered repeatedly when he heard her aggrieved and accusing tone.


    Up until this time, Lin Miaoyu still assumed the posture of a victim.


    "well-done."


    Lin Miaoyu almost fell down, and Li Liannian also showed a smug smile.


    Li Liannian turned around and looked at Zhao Mengmeng with a tone of asking for credit: "Miss Zhao, do you think I''m right? This woman has impure thoughts. Fortunately, our husband treats you like a jade, and deeply despises this kind of inferiority." The indiscriminate drug use finally kept his innocence, otherwise..."


    His expression, coupled with his two words, is absolutely perfect.


    Zhao Mengmeng put her arms around her chest, and after meeting Lin Miaoyu''s eyes, she looked away contemptuously.


    It''s really sloppy.


    "Thank you for providing the free drama. After watching it, I will go back."


    She took the stupid parrot out for a walk, but Li Liannian stopped her and told Zhao Mengmeng to save Mr. Pei with snot and tears.


    When Zhao Mengmeng heard this, she was about to burst out laughing, save Pei Chenyang? He has a brain!


    But Li Liannian saw that he didn''t care about Mr. Pei''s life and death at all, thinking that he had specially created an opportunity for Mr. Pei to drink the medicine before he came out, so he couldn''t miss it for nothing.


    So, he simply carried Zhao Mengmeng up and sent it to Pei Chenyang.


    "Farewell, Ms. Zhao, our Mr. Pei is still waiting for your rescue. His sincerity to you can be learned from heaven and earth." Li Liannian grabbed Zhao Mengmeng''s hand and almost died to show his ambition.

 Chapter 597

    Zhao Mengmeng frowned, "Let go!"


    "Miss Zhao, do you have the heart to leave at this time? What if another woman succeeds? You must not leave, Mr. Pei is still waiting for you to rescue him from the fire pit."


    It is undeniable that Pei Chenyang''s butler is very interesting, and of course he is very courageous to play tricks on the boss.


    Zhao Mengmeng laughed angrily: "Instead of wasting time with me here, it''s better to throw that surnamed Lin out earlier, otherwise your boss''s innocence will be lost. Or you give her a chance now, I''ll take a look here The play is not bad, bring a chair over here."


    Pei Chenyang''s face was ashen. Damn Zhao Mengmeng, he actually spoke like this.


    In the eyes of Lin Miaoyu at this moment, isn''t Pei Chenyang just a piece of fat meat, wishing to swallow it immediately?


    Lin Miaoyu, who was named, glared at Zhao Mengmeng like frost, but Zhao Mengmeng actually provoked dissension again, she couldn''t see a moment of happiness!


    With a gloomy face, Pei Chenyang yelled at Li Liannian: "Li Liannian, are you dead? Why don''t you invite her out!"


    Bo''s roar pierced everyone''s eardrums, and Li Liannian could even hear the boss''s anger towards him from this sentence.


    Oops, doomed.


    This time, Li Liannian didn''t dare to hesitate anymore, and hurried back.


    Lin Miaoyu still had lingering fears, her face was so red that she could almost bleed.


    "I''m not going, I want to stay." She grabbed the sofa, but she lost to Li Liannian''s strength.


    Leave? The owner of this family, Pei Chenyang, doesn''t welcome her anymore, how could she be allowed to stay?


    "From now on, don''t let her step into this house." After Pei Chenyang finished speaking, he took a deep look at Zhao Mengmeng.


    She actually sat down beside her, with an expression of watching a play.


    This behavior made him angry and annoyed.


    Sure enough, it''s nothing to do with her, but it''s strange that she would show that she cares?


    He slowly looked away and walked unsteadily to his room.


    Li Liannian was ordered by Pei Chenyang to take off Lin Miaoyu''s hand and drag her out of the house.


    "Let me go, Li Liannian, you running dog, you have the guts to let me go."


    The word "running dog" is not used lightly.


    Li Liannian sneered again and again, "A ragged shoe is still here to learn the sense of presence, only you are so thick-skinned. Fortunately, Ms. Lin made a fuss here today, I think Mr. Pei has completely recognized you now The real face, maybe something will happen between Miss Zhao and him later, and then the rice will be cooked directly."


    This possibility is very low, but Li Liannian knew that Lin Miaoyu hated such words the most.


    Sure enough, when she heard this, she immediately exploded. She wanted to punch and kick Li Liannian, but she was not his match.


    "No, Chen Yang wouldn''t like a woman like Zhao Mengmeng." Until now, she is still deceiving herself and others, her life is really a failure.


    Li Liannian sneered, too lazy to continue to echo.


    When they got to the door, they still didn''t forget to tell Zhao Mengmeng: "Miss Zhao, don''t leave in a hurry, our Mr. Pei is still waiting for you."


    He twisted Lin Miaoyu to the gate, pushed her out, and quickly closed the gate, completely prohibiting her entry and exit.


    "You all wait for me, I will not let you go, especially Zhao Mengmeng!" Lin Miaoyu stood at the gate, and some passers-by couldn''t help but stop, but she didn''t care.


    But no one listened to her.


    There are no shops in front of the village or back here, Lin Miaoyu couldn''t get a taxi even if she wanted to, and her mobile phone was thrown at Pei Chenyang''s place, so she could only walk forward step by step.


    Her legs are not good, she walks slowly, walking for a while and resting for a while, but for some reason, she went astray.


    Three or four hooligans came oncoming, seeing Lin Miaoyu''s beautiful appearance, they immediately became lustful.


    "Little girl is alone, where are you going? Brother will give you a ride?"


    "Go away!" Lin Miaoyu was irritated, and when she met this kind of person, she immediately became rude.


    "It''s quite fierce. I like this kind of personality." After speaking, they stepped on the brakes, and the two of them got out of the car, dragging Lin Miaoyu up.


    Now, Lin Miaoyu knew she was afraid.


    "What are you going to do? Let me go, I''m going to call the police."


    "Smelly bitch, gag her." The driver ordered, and the other two obediently took out a piece of cloth to gag Lin Miaoyu''s mouth.


    She had no chance to resist, her eyes showed a frightened look, and the car flew away all of a sudden.


    "Where are you going in a while? Today''s harvest is good, I said this place will come more often, and this kind of girl is often seen." The driver murmured, but Lin Miaoyu wanted to die. .


    These people are real flower pickers.


    She didn''t expect that she designed Pei Chenyang, not only failed, but in the end it attracted the coveted eyes of others.


    Lin Miaoyu regretted it at the beginning, but at this moment, it was too late to say anything.


    These few people can be seen as habitual offenders as soon as they hear it. Could it be that there have been many such things in this place?


    The more Lin Miaoyu thought about it, the more frightened she became, but she couldn''t cry.


    The car drove to an unknown world, and in the car, those people started to touch her, took off all the clothes on her body, and let them admire her naked.


    Lin Miaoyu wanted to die, but felt extremely disgusted...


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    No one else in the villa knew about all this.


    Zhao Mengmeng was forced to watch a good show. Seeing that Lin Miaoyu was also pulled out by Li Liannian, she felt that it was time for her to leave, so she stood up gloriously and walked outside.


    Coincidentally, Li Liannian sent Lin Miaoyu out. Seeing Zhao Mengmeng''s posture, he immediately knew that Zhao Mengmeng was leaving.


    He thought to himself, how can this be done? He came in with great difficulty, if he just left like this, wouldn''t he have wasted his thoughts in vain?


    "Miss Zhao, what are you doing?"


    Zhao Mengmeng''s face was full of black lines, "Why did the eyes grow? Of course they went back."


    Li Liannian looked like a talkative person, but she, Zhao Mengmeng, didn''t give up too much.


    Li Liannian was not annoyed when she gave her a hard time.


    There is nothing else about him, but he doesn''t have many eyes, and he is more accurate in seeing people.


    People like Zhao Mengmeng look fierce, but they actually have a big heart. You can''t judge a person just because of their appearance.


    Otherwise, someone like Lin Miaoyu would really be overwhelmed.


    He smiled cheekily: "Miss Zhao, what happened today is so offending. For Mr. Pei''s sake, you must make the adults ignore the villains."


    "Of course I won''t argue with him."


    This answer was somewhat beyond Li Liannian''s expectations, so easy to talk about?


    Before his astonishment had time to put away, Zhao Mengmeng smiled at him sympathetically: "You caused the incident, so I naturally want to settle the score with you." As for Pei Chenyang, she pretended not to see it.

 Chapter 598

    Li Liannian was taken aback and nodded repeatedly. "Yes, yes, what Miss Zhao said is reasonable. It is true that I should never have done it. If you are dissatisfied, feel free to get angry with me..."


    Before he finished speaking, Zhao Mengmeng sneered and kicked his foot hard.


    "Ouch!" Li Liannian hugged his legs and wailed, the kick was really heavy, his knee throbbed in pain, and he didn''t know if the little aunt was angry.


    "Miss Zhao, are you angry enough?" Li Liannian asked grinningly, holding his legs.


    Before Zhao Mengmeng could answer, he thought of Pei Chenyang who had just been drugged by Lin Miaoyu, and felt extremely pitiful and sympathetic.


    "If you''re angry enough, Ms. Zhao, go up and see Mr. Pei, he..." Before he could finish speaking, Zhao Mengmeng kicked him over.


    Li Liannian had sharp eyesight and quick hands, and took a step back, but was kicked by Zhao Mengmeng.


    He cried and said, "Miss Zhao, it''s nothing if you kick me again, but Mr. Pei is really uncomfortable right now. You can''t bear to watch him burst his blood vessels and die? That Lin Miaoyu has such a cruel mind, what kind of viciousness did he do?" Didn¡¯t you see that Mr. Pei couldn¡¯t even walk steadily?¡±


    Instead, Zhao Mengmeng laughed angrily at Li Liannian''s cheeky nonsense.


    Pei Chenyang was drugged by Lin Miaoyu, so it''s none of her business?


    Hearing Li Liannian''s words, it was as if she was expecting her, Zhao Mengmeng, to go up and give Pei Chenyang the antidote.


    Is he out of his mind?


    "That happened to cause his blood vessel to explode. I will remember to burn paper for him." Zhao Mengmeng didn''t think about it.


    Li Liannian shivered all over his body, thinking that this Miss Zhao is really not easy to mess with, burning paper...


    Fortunately, Mr. Pei is not here at the moment, otherwise he would probably be so angry that he vomited blood.


    "Miss Zhao, it''s not good for you to be so much. If you don''t give Mr. Pei an antidote, it''s not too much to go up and see him?"


    "Li Liannian, are you a fan of Mr. Pei? If you care about him so much, you should go up and see him now. You''d better take off your clothes, maybe you can rescue him from the dire straits."


    When Zhao Mengmeng talked about this setting, she suddenly felt a little happy.


    Look at Li Liannian again, he looks a bit ordinary, but he is not very old, maybe he and Pei Chenyang can be a good pair.


    Hearing this, Li Liannian almost fainted from the anger of Zhao Mengmeng''s words. A lie can break out in cold sweat on his forehead. This Miss Zhao really is, she dares to say anything.


    He dared to swear that if Mr. Pei heard this sentence, he would probably be so angry that he would immediately kill Miss Zhao on the spot.


    Zhao Mengmeng bypassed Li Liannian and continued to walk outside.


    Li Liannian could see clearly that this posture was thrown out. No matter how many good things he said, Zhao Mengmeng would never let go.


    He gritted his teeth, and Li Liannian chased him out with the guts he borrowed from somewhere.


    "Well, I offended you, Ms. Zhao, don''t be angry." She gritted her teeth, stomped her feet, and let it go!


    As soon as Zhao Mengmeng heard his words, she noticed Li Liannian''s actions.


    This person wants to repeat the trick just now and carry her upstairs? Damn Li Liannian, did he eat leopard guts?


    She stepped back hastily, trying to avoid it, but failed, not faster than Li Liannian.


    "Li Liannian, if you dare to touch your hands again, I will chop off your claws."


    "Miss Zhao, I didn''t do it on purpose. I just look at Mr. Pei pitifully. You should treat him as sympathy, charity, and pity. Go and see him. Even if he is about to burst his blood vessels and die, the only thing he wants to see before he dies There is only one you. In order to fulfill his last wish before death, I have to offend you, I hope you will see it for his sake, and don¡¯t be as knowledgeable as me.¡±


    Li Liannian was good at wrangling, and while he said it aggrievedly, he probably persuaded normal people to be honest.


    But Zhao Mengmeng is not an ordinary person, and Li Liannian''s wrangling ability is far beyond ordinary people,


    Zhao Mengmeng, who was carried twice, screamed in anger. "Li Liannian, just wait for me, don''t regret it!"


    Li Liannian''s footsteps were fast, and for Pei Chenyang, he had to work hard.


    Li Liannian also knew that his methods were indeed not aboveboard, and would even attract people''s annoyance.


    But there is no way, the opportunity should not be missed, he can''t really watch Pei Chenyang being designed by that woman Lin Miaoyu, can he?


    But fortunately, Mr. Pei saw Lin Miaoyu''s true colors clearly today, so he doesn''t need to waste his time arguing with Lin Miaoyu in the future, just stop her from the door.


    ¡ª¡ªIf she still has the face to come to Pei Chenyang.


    Soon, they arrived at the door of Pei Chenyang''s room.


    Li Liannian stopped, turned the doorknob, and found that it was not locked.


    He hastily turned the doorknob and put Zhao Mengmeng down politely.


    "Miss Zhao, here we are. No matter what, I''m wrong, but Mr. Pei is sincere to you."


    Zhao Mengmeng rubbed her arm, and when she heard this sentence, she couldn''t help but get angry.


    "I''m going out first, if you need anything, just call me."


    Before Zhao Mengmeng could answer, she bowed her waist and left respectfully.


    "Li Liannian, be careful in the future." Zhao Mengmeng said through gritted teeth.


    It''s all here, she is not in a hurry to leave now.


    Maybe that pervert Li Liannian was guarding the door, and he stopped her as soon as she went out.


    Zhao Mengmeng believed that Pei Chenyang''s housekeeper could do such a thing.


    She found a seat and sat down.


    The room was quiet, and Pei Chenyang himself was not seen.


    The bathroom door was tightly closed.


    Zhao Mengmeng rolled her eyes, and immediately guessed that Pei Chenyang was taking a cold bath in it.


    "In such a cold weather, I don''t know how sour he must be." She snorted twice, but she didn''t sympathize with Pei Chenyang''s fate at all.


    Who asked him to provoke a woman like Lin Miaoyu, and let her in, didn''t he deserve it?


    Thinking of this, Zhao Mengmeng couldn''t leave, so she simply took out the magazine next to her and started flipping through it leisurely.


    In the bathroom, Pei Chenyang received a tank of cold water.


    He didn''t even take off his clothes, he just stepped in.


    In the cold weather, he was bitingly cold, and the water was like ice scum.


    He took a deep breath, but quickly held back, and slowly leaned against the bathtub and sat down.


    The heat wave on his body suddenly eased, Pei Chenyang endured the cold all over his body, and soaked for nearly half an hour.


    Feeling that the heat on his body has almost disappeared, he got up.


    Fortunately, it''s not a medicine that can''t be solved with a cold shower, otherwise, if it needs to go to the hospital, it would be a shame.


    His brows were furrowed again, thinking of Lin Miaoyu''s actions, from disappointment to her disgust.


    He took out the large towel on the shelf, wiped the water droplets on his body, opened the bathroom door, and walked out.


    Outside, Zhao Mengmeng looked at Erlang''s legs and read magazines leisurely.


    Pei Chenyang just stepped out, seeing this scene, he was stunned.


    she--

 Chapter 599

    Zhao Mengmeng raised her head when she heard the voice, her eyes slowly met.


    Pei Chenyang''s body was still dripping water, and his face was pale.


    "Why are you here?" Pei Chenyang said hoarsely.


    He was surprised and delighted at the moment, could it be that Zhao Mengmeng was worried about herself? Came here to see him?


    Even though he knew that the possibility was very small, Pei Chenyang couldn''t help but look forward to it.


    Zhao Mengmeng rolled her eyes, closed the magazine with a snap, and stood up.


    "You think too much. Thanks to your good housekeeper, I was forced to come up." Mentioning Li Linnian made him annoyed.


    "Li Liannian?" Pei Chenyang frowned. What good did he do?


    "What good did he do, you can ask him yourself, I''m going back." Zhao Mengmeng didn''t bother to explain, their master and servant should confront each other slowly, she didn''t have the energy to meddle.


    Just when he got up, he was stopped by Pei Chenyang.


    "Slow down, don''t go." He stretched out his hand, and when he was about to hold her hand, he realized that his whole body was cold. He was afraid of letting her catch the cold, so he quickly retracted his hand.


    It''s just that he is tall, with a height of more than 1.8 meters standing in front of Zhao Mengmeng, like a hill.


    She drooped her face unhappily, "What advice do you have? Get out of the way!"


    "You are also worried about me, aren''t you? It was all an accident just now, and there was no disagreement between Lin Miaoyu and I." Pei Chenyang explained.


    He didn''t want Zhao Mengmeng to have any possibility of misunderstanding, she always saw it, and he wanted to tell her himself.


    Zhao Mengmeng raised her eyes and looked at him directly: "What does it have to do with me?"


    The tone was unconsciously a little more mocking.


    The way she poked Lin Miaoyu''s wound just now was not because she had nostalgia for him, but because she was upset with Lin Miaoyu and deliberately took revenge, it was as simple as that.


    "Mengmeng, are you duplicity? I used to be bad, but I won''t in the future, trust me." Pei Chenyang smiled, and the lines of his whole face became clear.


    He was originally a handsome man who was almost beautiful, and this smile was even more incredible.


    Zhao Mengmeng, a woman who loves beauty, almost couldn''t bear it, and she looked away fiercely.


    "Don''t put money on your face. I don''t have the energy to worry about you and Lin Miaoyu. According to me, Lin Miaoyu should have succeeded just now. I don''t mind watching the show."


    Zhao Mengmeng covered her mouth and smiled, not just Lin Miaoyu, but also Li Liannian at the meeting.


    Lin Miaoyu''s setting is too boring, so Pei Chenyang can try male-male matching.


    "Zhao Mengmeng, don''t talk nonsense, my Lin Miaoyu is in the past tense, she has no chance of succeeding." His smile disappeared suddenly, his face was stabbed pale by her words, and he gave a low snort angrily.


    She waved her hand, to be honest, what is so fierce?


    He took a deep breath, thinking about her, sooner or later he would be mad at himself, so he said: "Wait for me, I will change a set of clothes."


    Ugh, who do you think he is?


    Still want her to wait?


    Zhao Mengmeng sneered, "No time."


    She passed by and walked straight towards the door.


    "Are you really cruel?" He held her hand, his tone softened a little.


    He knew that this woman''s heart was very hard, and he was afraid that she could really do it.


    Especially if he fights recklessly with her, he will definitely lose completely.


    "Don''t pretend to be like a little sheep, it''s too fake." Zhao Mengmeng glanced at him from the corner of her eyes, and said bluntly.


    "Also, I''m in a hurry. If you don''t let go, I''ll call the police."


    "You report it, and I won''t let go." Pei Chenyang heaved a sigh of relief, and even squeezed out a smile.


    Have you been brainwashed by cold water? ill!


    "Pei Chenyang, are you annoying?" She roared angrily, with a fierce look in her eyes.


    "I knocked on your window last night, why didn''t you open it?" He changed the subject, a little dissatisfied and more aggrieved.


    With Pei Chenyang''s identity, she would bypass him every time she saw him, probably guarding the door of her house every day, so she wouldn''t see Zhao Mengmeng.


    "I haven''t settled the score with you yet, are you crazy? Knocking on the door in the middle of the night?" Zhao Mengmeng got annoyed when she said that.


    It was twelve o''clock, and she was just sleeping with the lamp on, and was woken up by the sound of him knocking on the window.


    She almost opened the window and yelled at Pei Chenyang.


    Just thinking that if the window was really opened, it would be according to Pei Chenyang''s wishes. Zhao Mengmeng treated herself like a Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtle and endured it.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time, I miss you." Pei Chenyang replied.


    It''s gross, thinking that her attitude will soften after saying a few words of love? no way!


    "To shut up!"


    Unexpectedly, instead of shutting up, Pei Chenyang continued cheerfully. "I''ve been busy recently, and I have to go on a business trip in two days."


    Zhao Mengmeng was very annoyed, "Whether you are on a business trip has something to do with me?"


    "Of course it''s related, in the future..."


    after? There is a woolen future.


    Seeing that she couldn''t get away from the struggle, Zhao Mengmeng simply gave up, directly raised his hand, and bit his wrist hard.


    Didn''t expect her to be like this, Pei Chenyang was caught off guard. "You vicious woman, let go."


    He frowned and said something.


    Seeing that he was in pain, Zhao Mengmeng was so happy that she tried harder, as if she wanted to bite off a piece of flesh from Pei Chenyang.


    There was less flesh on the wrist but more bones, and she used a lot of strength when she opened her mouth, causing Pei Chenyang to groan in pain.


    This vicious woman is really good at it.


    Zhao Mengmeng felt a trace of blood in his mouth, seeing Pei Chenyang pursing his lips and not speaking, he immediately felt bored.


    She also didn''t want to drink Pei Chenyang''s blood, it was scary.


    Zhao Mengmeng thought that the child she gave birth must be very courageous in the future, so she raised her mouth contentedly.


    Facing the side, "Bah, bah, bah."


    Looking at Pei Chenyang''s hand again, there were blood stains, and there were two neat rows of tooth marks on the top and bottom, each of the same size and depth.


    "This is the brand you gave me? It''s a little ugly, can I change it next time? It''s like a hickey or something..." Pei Chenyang sized it up. Although it hurts, it looks a little pleasing to the eye.


    He patted himself on the head, probably because he was confused, or because he was abused by the system?


    Zhao Mengmeng gave him an idiotic look, "Pei Chenyang, where''s your face? Continue to put gold on your face, I won''t stop you."


    He laughed out loud, and nearly poked Zhao Mengmeng''s eyes with his white teeth.


    "The face is not as important as you, you have the right to pretend that it is not there."


    The mouth is so good at talking? What did you do before? Zhao Mengmeng sneered.


    "Stop biting? Are your teeth sore?" He handed over a tissue, and there was still a trace of his own blood on her lips.


    For some reason, he was not as angry as he imagined, even though he was bleeding from her bite.


    On the contrary, there is a feeling that the two of them are a little closer than before, although this feeling may be an illusion, because Zhao Mengmeng bit him obviously out of anger.


    "Wipe your mouth." Pei Chenyang said.

 Chapter 600

    Zhao Mengmeng pulled the tissue hard, wiped it against her mouth, and threw the tissue towards his face.


    Hypocrisy, collusion with Li Liannian.


    Could it be that they had already discussed it? Then asked Li Liannian to take the blame?


    Zhao Mengmeng thought, she misread Pei Chenyang.


    "Get away from me." She scolded angrily, pushed Pei Chenyang hard, turned and left.


    Opening the door of the room, as expected, Li Liannian was standing outside, like a pile of wood.


    Seeing Zhao Mengmeng coming out, Li Liannian smiled wickedly: "Miss Zhao, are you coming out?"


    Even the title of speaking has been changed to the honorific "You".


    Zhao Mengmeng was so frightened by his tone that she got goosebumps all over her body. "Don''t get in my way."


    "Well, is Mr. Pei okay?"


    "Is there something to do with my fart?"


    "Well, you are not..."


    Zhao Mengmeng stared at him coldly: "If you talk nonsense again, I will let you try what happens."


    As soon as these words came out, Li Liannian shut up resentfully.


    Zhao Mengmeng went straight to the corridor, went downstairs, and left this ghostly place.


    After a while, Pei Chenyang who had changed his clothes chased him out.


    Zhao Mengmeng left a long time ago, the villa was empty, and only Li Liannian followed behind him.


    "Mr. Pei, I can''t stop Ms. Zhao from leaving," Li Liannian said.


    Pei Chenyang''s footsteps slowed down, at the window of the living room, he looked towards the house next door.


    Coincidentally, Zhao Mengmeng went back.


    Holding the green-haired parrot, he looked in a good mood.


    He pursed his lips and looked directly in her direction.


    Seeing that Pei Chenyang''s face turned pale, Li Liannian was afraid that he would catch a cold, "I''ll ask someone to cook a bowl of ginger soup, Mr. Pei, you can drink it while it''s hot, so as not to catch a cold."


    He knew it very well, even though he spoke well of Pei Chenyang in front of Zhao Mengmeng and pretended to be pitiful.


    It''s just that it''s impossible for Mr. Pei to really do anything to Zhao Mengmeng.


    Besides, it was only half an hour before and after.


    "Um."


    With his permission, Li Liannian went to work.


    However, this busyness did not last long.


    As soon as he finished giving his orders, Pei Chenyang called him to stop. "Li Liannian, come here for me."


    Pei Chenyang''s tone was lukewarm, listening carefully, there was still a hint of hoarseness and deepness.


    Li Liannian thought to himself, maybe he really caught a cold.


    "Sir, what''s your order?" He stood in front of Pei Chenyang respectfully.


    Pei Chenyang raised his head, his eyes were cold, which made Li Liannian feel apprehensive.


    He immediately understood that this was not an order, but to settle accounts with him.


    Seeing this, Li Liannian directly bit the bullet and took the lead in explaining to excuse himself.


    "Mr. Pei, I was really annoyed when I saw Lin Miaoyu design you in such a way, so I went to find Miss Zhao."


    "When I went to get the medicine box, you saw Lin Miaoyu''s act of prescribing the medicine, but you didn''t report it on purpose?" Pei Chenyang asked with a sneer.


    No, not only that.


    In addition to not saying anything on purpose, he followed Lin Miaoyu''s actions and did everything he could, and finally called Zhao Mengmeng.


    When Pei Chenyang thought of that scene, he felt extremely disgusted.


    Seeing Zhao Mengmeng''s embarrassing side, he still felt a sense of shock in his heart.


    "I thought, Ms. Zhao must care about Mr. Pei, but she just doesn''t want to admit it. Besides, Lin Miaoyu should pay a little price."


    Li Liannian even wanted to say that, in fact, Mr. Pei shouldn''t have let her in in the first place.


    Otherwise, where would Lin Miaoyu have the chance to be a demon?


    "Li Liannian, how dare you design me? Don''t do whatever you want in the name of doing my best."


    Li Liannian could hear the viciousness in Pei Chenyang''s words, trembled all over, and immediately lowered his head: "I''m sorry Mr. Pei, it''s my fault, there won''t be a next time."


    He also thought about it before, when Pei Chenyang wakes up, he will definitely settle accounts after autumn.


    But his reaction was much more ruthless than Li Liannian imagined, so he was indeed a little worried.


    "Deduct half a year''s salary, or leave directly, choose one of the two." Pei Chenyang said coldly.


    Half a year''s salary is not a light punishment, but it is much lighter than leaving here.


    Li Liannian knew that this time he was mistaken for his cleverness, which made Mr. Pei feel disgusted.


    Not daring to delay for half a minute, he nodded and said, "I accept the former. What happened today was my mistake. Give me another chance, Mr. Pei."


    Pei Chenyang walked straight to the restaurant with his long legs.


    Behind him, Li Liannian let out a long sigh of relief.


    He knew that Pei Chenyang had acquiesced.


    After wiping his forehead, he realized that his face was covered in cold sweat.


    The ginger soup cooked by the cook came out quickly, Pei Chenyang took it, and when the temperature was about the same, he drank the soup in the bowl in one gulp.


    After a while, the cell phone in the living room beeped.


    Li Liannian walked in with the phone and handed it to him.


    The screen showed that it was his eldest nephew Pei Yibai.


    "Yibai, what''s the matter?" Pei Chenyang answered the phone.


    Speaking of which, their uncle and nephew haven''t seen each other for a while.


    "Are you free? Come out, I have something to tell you."


    After hanging up the phone, Pei Chenyang went out.


    Li Liannian was still worried: "Sir, can you do it now? I just took a cold shower."


    Regarding this question, Pei Chenyang completely ignored it, and drove away in the car.


    Pei Yibai had been waiting in the coffee shop for a long time.


    "Have you been here for a long time?" Pei Chenyang said as he pulled out the chair and sat down opposite him.


    His complexion was not very good, so Pei Yibai took a second look.


    "Recently busy fighting wits with Zhao Mengmeng? Was she abused?"


    When Pei Chenyang heard this, he couldn''t laugh, because he felt that the joke was too cold.


    He didn''t say anything, but it didn''t mean that Pei Yibai didn''t know anything about him.


    Anyway, He Chengzhi is also his friend, the person who used his human skin mask to do bad things, how could Pei Yibai not know?


    Just too lazy to intervene.


    "How long are you going to fight with Zhao Mengmeng?"


    "It''s hard to say, come on, I will solve the matter between me and her. I can''t rush, so I can only take my time. You come to me and tell me what''s the matter. It''s impossible to really let me out for coffee. " Pei Chenyang replied angrily.


    It seems that it is going to fight a long-term war.


    Pei Yibai pursed his lips, and asked again: "So, for Zhao Mengmeng, are you going to stop getting in touch with my father forever?"


    Actually talked about this...


    Pei Chenyang''s complexion was a little ugly, "This is between me and your dad, don''t you always stay out of it? What are you talking about?"


    Mentioning his elder brother, Pei Chenyang''s anger couldn''t be appeased, and his originally soft expression became stiff and ugly.


    "If it''s like before, I will naturally not say anything. It''s just that even if you sever brotherhood with him, you are still a member of the Pei family. Today, of course, you don''t care about your brothers."


    Pei Yibai handed over the inspection report at hand.

 Chapter 601

    Pei Chenyang subconsciously took it, frowned and asked him what it was.


    "You can see for yourself."


    Pei Chenyang could only open it, and Pei Yibai''s calm voice came over: "He had a nosebleed in the middle of the night last night, today I went to find Uncle Liao to find out about the situation. Sure enough, it was found out last month, but the old man planned to hide it." With our family."


    As Pei Chengde''s own son, Pei Yibai naturally knew his father well.


    Because of Song Weiyi''s matter, he had a falling out with Pei Chengde, and the old man told him that Pei Shi International had nothing to do with Pei Yibai in the future.


    And because of Zhao Mengmeng, Pei Chengde and Pei Chenyang almost turned against each other. After Pei Chenyang moved out of Pei''s house, there was no phone call, let alone going back.


    The two closest people, the most promising successors, were pushed out by Pei Chengde.


    "His character is stubborn and blunt, and he keeps his word. Since both of us are out, Pei''s International can only be handed over to Yi Ting to inherit." Pei Yibai''s hand lightly tapped on the table, making a soft sound.


    No one cares about this.


    But there is a problem.


    Pei Yiting is still young, only ten years old.


    At the earliest, he must be eighteen years old to take over the company, and there are still eight years before that time.


    If in the past, Pei Chengde was physically and mentally healthy, he had not been found to have liver cancer, and he had worked hard for Pei Yiting for eight years, this might still be relatively large.


    But now an accident came out, he was sick, and he was still working up and down without telling the Pei family.


    Obviously, it could be because he wanted to hide from the world, and he didn''t want to show weakness to his younger brother and son.


    "If this goes on like this, let alone eight years, it''s a miracle that he can persist for a year." Pei Yibai calmly concluded.


    After reading the inspection report, Pei Chenyang was speechless for a long time.


    He didn''t expect that it would be this result.


    He closed the inspection report numbly and put it aside. "so what?"


    Although the elder brother was sick, he felt a little uncomfortable, but he didn''t forgive him because of it.


    Pei Yibai looked over coldly, "You don''t have anything to say?"


    Pei Chenyang shook his head.


    Unexpectedly, the eldest nephew came to him today to throw him this difficult problem.


    "I''ll go back and see him when I have time, but I don''t intend to interfere with Pei''s international affairs."


    These words made Pei Yibai''s face livid, as if he was seeing his uncle''s persistence for the first time.


    However, it was also expected, if he succumbed because of this, it would be a miracle.


    After calming down his anger for a while, Pei Yibai regained his composure.


    "In that case, it''s up to you."


    Pei Chenyang asked again: "Your mother doesn''t know yet, right? This matter must be kept secret, lest those old guys in the company make use of it."


    Once Pei Chengde was sitting in this position, if something was wrong, those people would have reason to complain.


    The most urgent task is to get him to step down from that position and get someone to replace him.


    And Pei Chenyang''s eyes fell on Pei Yibai.


    He is the best candidate.


    "The old man has already made plans, do you think he is stupid?"


    Immediately, Pei Yibai said again: "I don''t care about whether you and him are incompatible. However, there are still eight years before Yiting becomes an adult, and it is my responsibility. I will not evade it. I will hand it back after eight years." To Yi Ting. And as an uncle, you can''t evade your responsibilities. When I took office, I was afraid that my heart would be unstable and I would do a lot of petty tricks. You should prepare and go back to Voss."


    Those old men are nothing to be afraid of, but compared to Pei Chengde, Pei Yibai''s qualifications are not many.


    Furthermore, in the past few years, he has not shown up in Pei''s International, few people know him, and few people convince the public.


    "Must it be like this?" Pei Chenyang was a little displeased.


    He didn''t believe his nephew''s nonsense, would he not be able to suppress those people?


    But he moved out of the mountain of Pei Chengde''s illness, and he couldn''t refuse, otherwise it would be inhumane!


    "What do you think? Do you think this is a trivial matter? Human life is at stake!"


    "Give me a few more months, or I won''t take it."


    At the very least, Zhao Mengmeng''s side must be settled first.


    "what ever."


    "Where''s your dad? Have you arranged for a doctor to treat him?"


    "You don''t have to worry about this. Moving out of my mother is more effective than anyone else."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    When Pei Chenyang went back, he felt a little top-heavy.


    As Li Liannian said, he gloriously caught a cold and a fever.


    When I got home, there was a lot of sneezing.


    "Sir, are you really sick?" Li Liannian looked at Pei Chenyang in surprise.


    However, in such cold weather, a cold shower...


    Li Liannian himself shivered first, um, it was really cold.


    "Well, call me at three o''clock in the afternoon." Pei Chenyang didn''t even eat, so he took out a pack of cold medicine and took it.


    Back in the room, he turned on the air conditioner to the highest temperature, and covered him with a thick quilt.


    Had a good night''s sleep.


    It was already three o''clock in the afternoon when Li Liannian woke her up again.


    Pei Chenyang sweated a lot, and now his fever has subsided, and his cold is also better.


    He took a shower and changed clothes.


    "Mr. Pei, why don''t you take another day off?" Li Liannian was not at ease.


    "Many things." Pei Chenyang scolded, and went out.


    After tossing and turning for a while, he walked to the gate of Zhao''s house and went straight to the bodyguard''s room where he lived.


    After staying in the room for a while, Pei Chenyang went downstairs to the main house.


    "Cus, you''re back? Didn''t you ask for leave today?"


    Pei Chenyang held a small bag in his hand, "Miss called me just now and asked me to buy her some barbecue."


    "Fortunately, Ma''am is not here at the moment, otherwise if she finds out that Miss eats this food, I''m afraid she will be scolded, and you won''t be able to escape, so be careful."


    Pei Chenyang should be, stepped on the steps, went upstairs, and went straight to Zhao Mengmeng''s room.


    Her eight o''clock plane tonight is still early, but everything has been packed.


    "Knock knock knock" knock on the door sounded.


    "Who is it?" Zhao Mengmeng looked suspiciously in the direction of the door.


    "It''s me." Cus''s voice sounded a little weird.


    Zhao Mengmeng threw the tablet away with a snap, and it turned out to be Kus!


    "What are you doing here? I''m sleeping, don''t disturb me."


    "You asked for something, and I brought it back for you." Pei Yibai replied patiently.


    Zhao Mengmeng curled her lips, "Stop teasing me, okay? When did I ask you to bring something? Kus, I advise you not to bother me now."


    With one word, she exposed Pei Chenyang''s lie.


    Pei Chenyang looked around and saw no one around, so he lowered his voice and said: "Miss, my injury is still not healed, you don''t mean to renege on the debt, do you?"


    These words ignited Zhao Mengmeng''s anger like explosives.


    How dare he turn over old debts with her, renege on them?


    Zhao Mengmeng walked over abruptly and opened the door, "What do you want?"


    "There''s no requirement, it''s just that the young lady did it. You have to wait until the medicine is applied to wipe it off."

 Chapter 602

    With a "click", the doorknob turned, and Zhao Mengmeng opened the door.


    Pei Chenyang slowly put down his hand, and looked at her silently, his eyes were deep, and there was a trace of strangeness that Zhao Mengmeng had never seen in him before.


    "You mean, come today, I specially asked me to rub medicine on your place?" Zhao Mengmeng raised her eyebrows.


    Pei Chenyang''s heart is not completely like this, but apart from this reason, he has no other reason to approach her, so that''s all he can say.


    "You can say that." He looked serious.


    His expression made him look full of abstinence.


    But Zhao Mengmeng is not interested at all right now.


    She pointed at Pei Chenyang and said angrily: "Stop making trouble with Kus, if you don''t want to be kicked out of your house by me, just calm down. The night before yesterday was just an accident, and I didn''t intentionally burn you in any way. Don''t push yourself too far." Well, you took advantage of me, I''m already very polite not to argue with you."


    "Miss, if you think I took advantage of you, you can take it back. There is no contradiction in coming with me." Pei Chenyang replied with a straight face and a firm tone.


    Take it back?


    He kissed himself, and she wants to kiss him back?


    It''s not that she was kicked in the head by a donkey. Although she admired this man''s face, she didn''t have the slightest feeling for him.


    So, if you really do this, wouldn''t it be a big loss?


    I didn''t expect that this person was still thinking about this in his stomach!


    "Don''t daydream, and don''t hinder me here, it''s annoying to watch." Zhao Mengmeng was very angry after being played by Li Liannian in the morning.


    Seeing Kus, the little violent temper couldn''t hold it back. Who made him hit the gun at this time?


    Pei Chenyang stepped back slightly, and had an idea in his heart.


    If Zhao Mengmeng insisted on rubbing the medicine right now, she would probably slap her.


    After all, asking someone to wipe that place for him, especially a rich lady to a bodyguard, this request is not valid.


    "In that case, I''ll go down first."


    Zhao Mengmeng was a little surprised, probably because she didn''t expect him to be so easily dismissed.


    "However, I brought this back for Miss." He raised the bag in his hand.


    The smell of barbecue came out immediately, hitting Zhao Mengmeng''s nose.


    I don''t know the taste of meat in March.


    She really has the taste of barbecue in March.


    "Nothing to be courteous, rape or steal, what do you want to do?" Zhao Mengmeng didn''t take it cleanly.


    What a joke, is she the kind of person who can be bought with a bag of skewers?


    "I found a girlfriend, and she wants to sever ties with me completely, and there will be no more contact with me in the future." Pei Chenyang lowered his head and said sullenly.


    Zhao Mengmeng didn''t expect him to say this, and her tone was rather downcast.


    Yo, why do you look so pitiful?


    Like an abandoned puppy.


    "Isn''t that better? You don''t have to stay in City A anymore, just go back to your country." You don''t need to be the Zhao family''s bodyguard anymore, and you can fix things when you have nothing to do every day.


    Zhao Mengmeng breathed a sigh of relief, and suddenly felt that the man in front of her looked much more pleasing to the eye.


    Her tone was unabashedly gloating, this woman has always been like this, straightforward.


    "So, this skewer is for you to celebrate? Then I will accept it reluctantly?" Zhao Mengmeng took the bag happily.


    Build your own happiness on the pain of others...


    For some reason, Pei Chenyang thought of this sentence, and thought that Zhao Mengmeng''s move meant that.


    Fortunately, those were all his lies, fake, otherwise, wouldn''t she be so angry that she would vomit blood?


    Her door was opened sideways, and Pei Chenyang noticed a suitcase beside her.


    His heart suddenly rose, and his tone became a little more solemn: "Miss, are you going out?"


    "The eyes are so sharp? People who are broken in love are more sensitive." Zhao Mengmeng took out the skewers and gnawed on them.


    But did not explain where to go.


    Pei Chenyang frowned tightly. Could it be that he really went abroad?


    "Going abroad?"


    "Couscous, you are taking too much control. I want to eat skewers. Thank you for the skewers. I am very happy today. Well, you are much better than the previous two days. Goodbye." Zhao Meng Meng was originally full of reluctance to open the door, but now she is smiling.


    She pushed Pei Chenyang out and closed the door with her backhand.


    At five o''clock, Zhao Mengmeng went downstairs and had dinner with Father Zhao and Mother Zhao.


    During this period, Mother Zhao kept telling her daughter to be careful outside and to call herself at any time.


    "Okay, okay, okay!" Zhao Mengmeng answered three times in a row, afraid that her mother would not hear.


    After dinner, Zhao Wei personally sent her to the airport.


    And Pei Chenyang, through Sister Qing''s mouth, knew that Zhao Mengmeng was going to the United States.


    He thought to himself that Zhao Mengmeng''s level four is not good enough, so how can he go to the United States? And still alone!


    Pei Chenyang felt suspicious, but he couldn''t do anything about it.


    He could only watch Zhao Mengmeng leave.


    The car drove farther and farther, and Pei Chenyang went back to the house irritably.


    When they arrived at the airport, Zhao Mengmeng listened to Zhao Wei''s advice for a long time, and finally walked to the boarding gate with the suitcase.


    Zhao Wei didn''t know that the air ticket her daughter bought was not to the United States at all, but to J City.


    She has already found a place to live, but she will have to stay there for at least one year.


    It was only nine o''clock after getting off the plane, and after traveling for more than half an hour, I arrived at her new home.


    Zhao Mengmeng was not in a hurry, and hurriedly took out her mobile phone to call Song Weiyi.


    "Song Weiyi, I''m here. Let me show you my new home." Zhao Mengmeng took a mobile phone and used the video to take a thorough picture of every corner of the house.


    The house with two bedrooms and one living room is about 80 square meters, which is more than enough for Zhao Mengmeng to live alone.


    The house is decorated very warmly and feels like home.


    "How did you find it? This place is really nice." Song Weiyi nodded repeatedly, a little surprised.


    "Isn''t it good? I asked an intermediary to find it."


    She couldn''t let someone handle it, lest her parents find out, so she had to use an intermediary.


    "Indeed, but the rent is not cheap, right?" Song Weiwei asked.


    "Twenty thousand a month."


    Comparing the land price in J city, the monthly rent of an 80-square-meter house is 20,000 yuan, which is really sky-high.


    "That''s not the point. The point is that the safety facilities in this community are very good, and I''m satisfied with the environment, so the higher rent is not a problem." Zhao Mengmeng has never been short of money, Zhao Wei gave her hundreds of thousands of expenses a year .


    Except for the occasional prodigal to buy clothes, she doesn''t use much, so after a few years of accumulation, she has a few million dollars.


    "This is also true, so can you handle it alone?"


    "Of course I can''t handle it. I want to hire an aunt to take care of my son''s three meals." Zhao Mengmeng has already thought about it. Pregnant women should pay attention to nutrition absorption.

 Chapter 603

    "That''s right, if you count on you, wouldn''t you starve to death?"


    "Hey, talk nicely."


    Song Weiyi heard that she still didn''t want to be told the truth, so she curled her lips and said with a smile: "What I''m saying is the truth, if you don''t like to listen to it, then you can do whatever you want. Well, you should take a rest first, take a bath, and go to bed early. "


    Although it is not far from city A to city J, it takes several hours.


    After hanging up the video call, Song Weiyi left the room. Pei Yibai was working overtime tonight, and he probably wouldn''t be back until after ten o''clock.


    Song Weiyi, as a good wife and mother, naturally wouldn''t lose her temper with him.


    However, after going downstairs, Song Weiyi suddenly received a call.


    It was Fu Xiuyan''s call.


    "Brother, what''s the matter?" Song Weiyi was a little surprised, but still answered.


    Since what happened to Fu Zining last time, they hadn''t been in touch for a long time. Hearing that Fu Zining had disappeared, Song Weiyi didn''t know if it was true or not.


    "Only, come over here immediately, something happened to Dad." Fu Xiuyan''s voice was trembling and nervous.


    Song Weiyi was even more stunned, "Is he drinking again?"


    "No, it was a car accident, and he was not rescued." Fu Xiuyan said in a low voice with a sad tone.


    "what?"


    Song Weiwei''s mind suddenly went blank, and the mobile phone in his hand was not held firmly, and it hit the floor with a "slap".


    Song Weiwei knows what it means not to be rescued.


    That''s dead, that father who always plots against her, is dead?


    "Well, I''m in the hospital right now, and the other driver happened to hit me while driving drunk." Fu Xiuyan rubbed between his brows, his face full of tiredness.


    "I''ll go right away." Song Weiwei picked up the phone on the ground and replied tremblingly.


    A moment ago, she was still happy because of Zhao Mengmeng''s phone call, but now she received the news of Rong Jing''an''s death, like a bolt from the blue.


    On the way to the hospital, Song Weiyi was extremely flustered.


    After she became sensible and entered the Fu family, she didn''t like this father very much.


    Especially after falling out with Rong Jingan and his wife later, a rift completely formed.


    Rong Jing''an had called her many times before, but Song only guessed that they were pleading for Fu Zining, but she didn''t answer them all.


    But she never thought that he would die so unexpectedly.


    Song Weiyi was the last one to arrive at the hospital. Fu Qishan and Fu Xiuyan both arrived. Fu Xiuyan''s eyes were red, and Fu Qishan was also crying.


    After all, Rong Jingan loves her so much, she still has feelings for this father.


    A white cloth was placed on top of Rong Jingan''s head, tightly wrapping him up and down. Song Weiyi trembled all over, unable to believe what he saw.


    It''s not a joke, it''s not a prank, it''s the real deal, passed away.


    It was Fu Xiuyan who first noticed Song Weiyi''s arrival, turned around, and said in a hoarse voice, "Are you here?"


    Song Weiyi took a deep breath, but couldn''t help the heat in his eyes and his footsteps were trembling.


    Fu Xiuyan got out of the way and asked Song Weiyi to step forward, saying sadly, "He was seriously injured. It took him less than half an hour to arrive at the hospital, and the doctor''s rescue was useless."


    It was a big truck that hit Rong Jingan, and the driver was drunk and driving.


    And how could the small taxi that Rong Jingan took be the opponent of the big truck?


    The taxi driver died on the spot, and Rong Jingan, although slightly better than the driver, died of his injuries within half an hour after being sent to the hospital.


    Rong Jingan''s legs were almost crushed, and his whole body was seriously injured. Even the doctor couldn''t recover.


    So, apart from that face, there is almost nothing left on him.


    Not only Song Weiyi didn''t believe it, even Fu Xiuyan couldn''t believe it when he received the call.


    Song Weiyi stretched out his hand tremblingly, and lifted the white cloth.


    Under the white cloth, Rong Jing''an''s old face was immediately exposed in front of Song Weiyi. His eyes had not been closed before, but Fu Xiuyan used him several times to make him close them.


    He also has many wounds on his face, but they have all been treated, although it is still scary to look at.


    At this moment, Song Weiyi watched this scene dumbly for a long time, and finally couldn''t help crying.


    She thought she didn''t care about this father at all, that her heart was hard.


    But when he appeared in front of her in such an image, Song Weiyi completely collapsed.


    Even if he was alive, the two of them looked at each other and hated each other, and died suddenly, which led to a world apart.


    "Dad!" She hadn''t called him a word in the past few months, but Song Weiyi couldn''t control it now.


    There is nothing to be concerned about with a dead person. No matter how many things he has done before, at this moment, in Song Weiyi''s eyes, he is just his father.


    She even regretted why she didn''t answer when Rong Jingan called her earlier?


    She didn''t even see him for the last time.


    Song Weiyi threw herself on Rong Jingan''s body, crying loudly.


    After Song Weiyi arrived, Fu Qishan slowly stopped crying.


    She was standing aside, her eyes were red, and hatred was flying in her eyes.


    However, without any movement, he just looked at Song Weiyi so coldly.


    "Only, I''m sorry for you." Fu Xiuyan sighed.


    Pulling Song Weiyi away from Rong Jingan''s body, he said, "The people from the funeral home are coming soon. I''ve found a makeup artist to put on some makeup for Dad."


    Song Weiyi nodded with tears in her eyes.


    Immediately, Fu Xiuyan endured his grief and went to work.


    Song Weiyi followed behind him dumbly, and she didn''t regain her senses until the phone rang.


    Picking it up, it was Pei Yibai.


    When he got home, he found that Song Weiyi was not there, so he immediately called the old house and asked Mrs. Pei.


    They didn''t live in the old house all the time, and most of them came back after staying for one night, so Mrs. Pei told him with certainty that Song Weiyi had gone back.


    Pei Yibai called Song Weiyi a few times before, but she didn''t hear her because she was crying, which almost made Pei Yibai think that something happened to her and disappeared again, and his heart stopped in fright.


    "You answered my call, where are you? Why aren''t you at home?" Pei Yibai said, looking up at the wall clock on the wall, it showed that it was half past eleven.


    It was indeed midnight.


    Song Weiyi couldn''t stop sobbing, "I''m in the hospital."


    Pei Yibai took a tight breath, and when he heard her words, he thought that there was something wrong with Song Weiyi.


    "Why are you in the hospital? Did something happen? Are you okay?" Pei Yibai asked nervously.


    I''m afraid that something will happen to Song Weiyi or the baby.


    "No, it''s not me, the babies are fine."


    The next moment, Song Weiyi sobbed and said, "It''s my dad, he was in a car accident, he..."


    Song Weiyi couldn''t say the following words anyway, and the whole person cried into tears.


    Pei Yibai was stunned, this news was too shocking, why did Rong Jingan, who was so good-looking?


    "Which hospital are you in? Don''t panic. I''ll go right away."

 Chapter 604

    Pei Yibai rushed to the hospital, and the situation was exactly the same as what Song Weiwei said, Rong Jingan had already put on makeup.


    The faces of the brothers and sisters of the Fu family were all languid, obviously shocked by the news of Rong Jingan''s sudden death.


    Pei Yibai saw that Song Weiyi was huddled in a corner, his eyes were lifeless, and his eyes were swollen like walnuts, so why did he cry?


    He sighed and walked slowly over.


    The sound of footsteps startled Song Weiyi, she raised her head subconsciously, and seeing that it was Pei Yibai, her tears couldn''t stop pouring down again.


    Pregnant women are extremely emotionally sensitive, and it was the first time she cried like this after she became pregnant.


    "Don''t cry." Pei Yibai walked over and wrapped his arms around Song Weiyi''s body. Her tears kept hitting his clothes, and soon a small piece was wet.


    His eyes were on Fu Xiuyan''s brothers and sisters, their eyes were also blank, and they didn''t know how Rong Jingan''s funeral was being handled.


    He has never had any good feelings for Rong Jingan, but now that the deceased has passed away, it would be too mean for him to care about a dead person.


    "I didn''t think of it, I didn''t think of it at all. He called me a week ago, but I didn''t answer it." Song Weiyi kept sobbing, tears streaming down his face.


    Pei Yibai took out a tissue from his pocket, and wiped away her tears carefully.


    It''s just that the old one just finished wiping, and the new one fell off again like short-term beads.


    The water she drank was not necessarily enough for her to cry.


    "It''s not your fault. Unexpected events happen to people. Who would have thought that this would happen suddenly?"


    "I regret it. If I had answered his call back then, at least meeting him once would have been better than this."


    "Don''t think too much about the past, you still have me, and the child. No one would have thought that the accident would come so suddenly, so I don''t blame anyone."


    Why didn''t Song Weiyi know? It''s just too late to say anything now.


    "I know, but I''m still sad."


    After a long time, Pei Yibai let her go, Song Weiyi''s crying was much quieter, but the tears never stopped.


    "Promise me, yes."


    Song Weiyi twitched the corners of his mouth, but couldn''t laugh.


    "Don''t worry, I''m just sad."


    With a sound of grace, Pei Yi slowly let go of her, and walked towards Fu Xiuyan.


    Fu Xiuyan''s expression froze, he had noticed Pei Yibai''s arrival just now, but he didn''t know how to face him.


    "Are you here?" His tone was as stiff as his expression. In all fairness, Fu Xiuyan didn''t have any good feelings for Pei Yibai.


    But now, he can''t drive Pei Yibai away, who made Pei Yibai Song''s only husband?


    "En." Pei Yibai replied lightly, as if he didn''t see Fu Xiuyan''s indifference and alienation.


    He naturally knew what Fu Xiuyan was thinking about, but it had been so long and Fu Zining hadn''t found him, so it could be seen that Fu Xiuyan''s subsequent efforts were all in vain.


    He didn''t have any evidence to prove that it was Pei Yibai who did it, so even though he watched Pei Yibai gnash his teeth, he couldn''t do anything.


    Pei Yibai didn''t pay attention to Fu Xiuyan''s alienation: "Where''s the driver who caused the accident? Have you caught him? How''s the investigation going?"


    Fu Xiuyan raised his head, and slowly looked at Pei Yibai, as if he didn''t believe that Pei Yibai would take the initiative to ask.


    The name Pei Yibai was the shadow of everyone in the Fu family. Even his dead father didn''t have any good feelings for this son-in-law.


    What''s ridiculous is that Pei Yibai actually took the initiative to care about Rong Jingan''s affairs at this moment.


    This car accident caused quite a stir.


    The driver was also injured, but only slightly.


    "You actually took the initiative to ask. I thought that this result is what you want to see the most, and you will applaud it." Fu Xiuyan said coldly.


    He couldn''t drive Pei Yibai away, so he wouldn''t be stingy with a few bad words.


    "Are you sure you want to settle the old score with me at this time?" Pei Yibai raised his eyebrows, looking at him leisurely.


    From Pei Yibai''s point of view, the "willful" Fu Xiuyan at the moment is like a clown.


    You can''t tell the priority of the matter at all, and you still have the mind to resist him?


    "Take it as my fault. I thought you would come here to comfort Wei Yi at most. I didn''t expect you to pretend to be a human being."


    His words were not very pleasant, if possible, Fu Xiuyan would fight Pei Yibai directly.


    Is it just a few ugly words?


    The life and death of his mother''s tissue was uncertain, and he could not find anyone. However, Pei Yibai''s appearance aroused the anger that was silent in his heart.


    "Aren''t you curious?"


    "Of course not. When my father was born, you were so against him. Now you have an expression of kindness and filial piety. Who would believe it?" Fu Xiuyan asked back,


    "I don''t need anyone to believe me. The reason why I asked about this matter is because the deceased is Song''s only father. I''m just helping on her behalf, and I have nothing to do with you."


    As soon as Pei Yibai''s words came out, Fu Xiuyan''s face changed color.


    The underlying meaning of this sentence is that I asked because of Song Weiyi, not because of you Fu Xiuyan, don''t put gold on your face.


    "You are acting on your temper with me now and refusing to answer my questions. Do you think I will care? At most, you will only ask about your father''s affairs. If there are any clues at that time, you will bear the consequences yourself."


    Pei Yibai also sneered, he didn''t have the habit of putting his hot face on someone''s cold butt, and Fu Xiuyan didn''t have the charm to condescend him to do such a thing.


    All because of Song Weiyi!


    As for Fu Xiuyan, he also heard what Pei Yibai meant, referring to someone tampering with the car?


    "Don''t worry about it, whether it''s a big truck or a taxi, there''s nothing wrong with it. It''s not as complicated as you imagined. It''s just an ordinary traffic accident, that''s all."


    The driver suffered minor injuries and was taken away by police officers after waking up.


    Furthermore, Rong Jing''an was just a small person, especially after the Fu family''s downfall, no one ever made any trouble for him.


    Therefore, homicide can be ruled out.


    It can only be said that his bad luck caused such a disaster.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In the funeral parlor, not many people came to mourn Rong Jingan.


    Before the Fu family was ruined, he still had some contacts, but when the Fu family collapsed, Fu Qishan became popular, and Rong Jing''an was cast aside by many people.


    The people I contacted before all faded away.


    On the contrary, Zhao Wei, who had a certain relationship with Rong Jingan during his lifetime, came to mourn him.


    Song Weiyi knelt in front of the mourning hall, with a thick cushion under his feet.


    Originally, Pei Yibai didn''t agree to let her make trouble here, but Song Weiyi insisted.


    "This is my duty. I regret that his relationship with me was so rigid. You don''t have to worry. I''m fine, and the baby will be fine. I can do it, and I must do it."


    He couldn''t hold back Song Weiyi, so he could only let her go.

 Chapter 605

    When Zhao Wei came in, Song Weiyi was burning paper for Rong Jingan, Fu Xiuyan called Uncle Zhao, and she realized Zhao Wei''s arrival.


    Turning around, Zhao Wei nodded towards Song Weiyi with a trace of regret on his face.


    "Uncle Zhao." Song Weiwei called out in a low voice.


    After crying for two days, her throat was completely suppressed, and she sounded like an old woman at the moment.


    As for Pei Yibai, he would let her drink water as soon as he got the chance, otherwise he would probably have passed out.


    "The deceased has passed away, so don''t be too sad." Zhao Wei sighed.


    His friendship with Rong Jing''an was neither cold nor cold, but because of his daughter, he was more familiar with Song Weiyi.


    Zhao Wei also knew a lot about Rong Jingan''s actions during his lifetime.


    But seeing him die at such a young age, I feel uncomfortable at the moment.


    It can only be said that things are impermanent.


    "I will, thank you for coming to see my dad." Song Weiyi lowered his head, tears hitting the floor.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Your father and I are also friends. You, on the other hand, seem to have lost a lot of weight. You should pay attention to your body."


    He had already learned about Song Weiwei''s pregnancy from his daughter, so he cared about it by the way.


    "I know, I will." Song Weiwei looked at him gratefully.


    And Zhao Mengmeng, who was far away in J City, immediately called Rong Jingan when she found out about Rong Jingan''s death.


    He insisted on comforting Song Weiyi for an hour.


    People''s hearts are precious, and Song Weiyi is not unmoved, but thousands of words, in front of this matter, can only be turned into one I know.


    Zhao Wei didn''t talk to Song Weiyi for long.


    Next to him was Pei Yibai, and Zhao Yun saw it and knew his identity.


    But he walked away to ask Fu Xiuyan.


    Although Zhao Mengmeng''s miscarriage had nothing to do with Pei Yibai, it''s just that Zhao Wei didn''t have any good feelings for Pei Yibai, the "Pei family".


    Therefore, he will not take the initiative to talk to Pei Yibai.


    "Get up and take a rest." Pei Yibai didn''t care, and put all his heart and soul on Song Weiyi''s spirit.


    If she just knelt on the floor for a whole day, her knees would probably be broken.


    Not to mention, Song Weiyi is still pregnant at this moment.


    So, she just knelt on the mat and took a break every once in a while.


    After Zhao Yun left, the funeral home welcomed another person.


    That was Rong Jingan''s other nominal son-in-law, Sheng Zhenguo.


    Compared with Song Weiyi and others, Sheng Zhenguo''s complexion is very good, it is not an exaggeration to say that his face is full of joy.


    So as soon as he appeared, Fu Xiuyan frowned tightly, with instinctive dislike and disgust.


    This was especially true for Fu Qishan who was dressed in white on the ground.


    "I''m late." Sheng Zhenguo stepped into the mourning hall, his eyes swept over Rong Jing''an''s portrait, and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly.


    Song Weiyi looked away in disgust, Sheng Zhenguo''s behavior was as inappropriate as it should be at this moment.


    Fu Qishan could only stand up stiffly, "Why is the master here?"


    "My father-in-law passed away. If the people below hadn''t told me, I would have been kept in the dark by you right now. Shanshan, it would be wrong for you to hide such a big matter from me." Sheng Zhenguo glanced meaningfully at He gave Fu Qishan a look.


    Rong Jing''an also died, and the Fu family had no one to help them up.


    How to deal with Qishan, isn''t it just a matter of one word?


    "I was too anxious and forgot about this." Fu Qishan said through gritted teeth.


    "I don''t blame you. After all, you are also sad when your father passed away. Anxious and sad, it''s normal to forget for a while."


    Fu Qishan didn''t want to hear his hypocrisy, so she got up and lit some incense sticks, and handed them to Sheng Zhenguo.


    "Since the master is willing to come, let''s say goodbye."


    Sheng Zhenguo looked at the smoky incense in front of him, and he was not happy to worship Rong Jingan, who was defeated by Gao Ge.


    He didn''t have the intention of worshiping, but just came to see it.


    He pretended to take it, but the next moment, a few sticks of incense fell to the ground with a "click".


    "Oh, I didn''t hold it steady."


    Song Weiyi could see clearly that it was Sheng Zhenguo''s intention to not hold on to the bullshit.


    She stared at him coldly, wishing to slap Sheng Zhenguo''s hypocrisy away.


    If you don''t want to come, why bother?


    None of them welcomed Sheng Zhenguo, his arrival was a shock to them.


    "In this case, it doesn''t matter if you don''t worship, my dad probably doesn''t care about Sheng Lao''s worship." Song Weiwei said with a sneer.


    "Isn''t this the only one? With such an aggressive tone, did you eat explosives?" Sheng Zhenguo looked at Song Weiyi with a half-smile.


    However, after seeing Pei Yibai next to her, Sheng Zhenguo''s smile froze, and a trace of unwillingness flashed in his eyes.


    Unexpectedly, Pei Yibai would still want to stay with Song Weiyi in this ghostly place.


    "You husband and wife have a deep relationship. I thought Young Master Pei would applaud today''s result."


    These words made several people in the mourning hall change their faces.


    Among them, Fu Xiuyan is the worst.


    He was about to stop Sheng Zhenguo''s nonsense when Pei Yibai stood up cleanly.


    "Elder Sheng is such a well-known person, and he still has the habit of making troubles in other people''s mourning halls? People are doing it, and the sky is watching. Your father-in-law is probably staring at you right now. It''s better to go too far, it''s your turn that day Woolen cloth?"


    "Pei Yibai!" Sheng Zhenguo roared.


    It''s his turn? Pei Yibai is cursing in person, do you want him to die?


    "I''m a straight-talking person, don''t mind Mr. Sheng." Pei Yibai smiled slightly, but his mouth was ruthless.


    The ridicule made Sheng Zhenguo''s face turn blue and white.


    "If Mr. Sheng is not willing to offer incense, then go back first. My father doesn''t need a big man like Mr. Sheng to condescend." Fu Xiuyan''s expression was extremely ugly.


    Compared with Pei Yibai, Sheng Zhenguo was even more unbearable.


    "How can I do that? My father-in-law is dead, and if I don''t have a stick of incense, how bad it is to spread it?" Sheng Zhenguo took the incense and said with a sneer.


    His so-called incense worship is just a formality, perfunctory to the extreme.


    The kind that makes people full of fire.


    After that, Sheng Zhenguo left.


    Pei Yibai saw that Song Weiyi''s face was flushed with anger, and he patted her on the back to comfort her, "Don''t be as knowledgeable as this kind of person."


    "How can there be such a person? Why does he have the nerve to show up?"


    "Isn''t it just to scare you off? The more you react, the more successful his actions will be."


    People like Sheng Lao have treacherous thoughts, so it''s normal to do this kind of thing.


    It''s just a not-so-sincere offer of incense, Pei Yibai thought that Sheng Zhenhui would go straight to the mourning hall and make the fu family feel uneasy, so he gave up.


    Song Weiyi also agreed, "Well, I don''t care about him."


    Pei Yibai''s cell phone beeped, and Mrs. Pei called him.


    "Yibai, come back quickly, your father has passed out."

 Chapter 606

    Mrs. Pei was frightened by her old man''s sudden fainting. She was in a daze. On the way to the hospital, she immediately called her eldest son.


    Because it was Pei Chengde''s sudden fall, Mrs. Pei was really scared and panicked for a while.


    Besides Pei Yibai, her brother-in-law had a falling out with her husband, her daughter was abroad, and her son was still young, so she couldn''t find anyone else to talk to.


    "What''s going on?" Pei Yibai''s face really changed.


    "It''s fine. I was saying this, but I suddenly fell down. Come over and have a look." Mrs. Pei hurriedly ordered.


    She also learned the news of Rong Jingan''s sudden death from her son. She didn''t like Mrs. Pei, but she couldn''t stop Song Weiyi.


    So he turned a blind eye and let her go.


    But now that Pei Chengde is sick, she can''t just sit on the sidelines.


    "Well, I''ll hurry there right away, don''t worry." Pei Yibai actually guessed that it might be because Pei Chengde fell ill.


    But, liver cancer can also cause fainting?


    With this question in mind, he hung up the phone.


    Seeing that his expression was wrong, Song Weiyi hurriedly asked, "What''s wrong? What happened?"


    "Dad passed out, I''m going to see."


    Song Weiwei was slightly startled. Wasn''t her aggressive father-in-law in good health for a while? Why did you faint suddenly?


    "Okay, go and see, I''m fine here, call me in time if you need anything."


    "Well, be careful yourself, don''t kneel for long, you know?" Before Pei Yibai left, his brows were still tightly furrowed, warning Song Weiwei.


    She found it funny and helpless, "I know, I have a sense of proportion."


    Hearing this, he took a deep look at Song Weiyi before turning around and leaving.


    Sheng Jinsen''s arrival was completely unexpected by Fu Xiuyan.


    It was still snowing outside, and Sheng Jinsen didn''t hold an umbrella for the journey from the car to the funeral parlor. When he came in, there were a few snowflakes on his black suit.


    His injury has completely healed, without any trace, and he is handsome and unrestrained.


    "Young Master Sheng." Fu Xiuyan hesitated for a moment before speaking.


    Fu Xiuyan patted off the deep snowflakes, and nodded: "En."


    "How did you come?"


    "What do you mean, I''m not welcome?" Sheng Jinsen asked back.


    Song Weiyi laughed angrily at his words, this Sheng Jinsen always doesn''t follow the cards.


    Although it was said that Fu Qishan was married to Sheng Zhenguo, basically everyone knew the truth.


    Sheng Jinsen is the son of Sheng Zhenguo. Is this a show of relationship to pay homage to?


    so kind?


    "That''s not what I meant. I thanked Young Master Sheng for my father''s kindness." Fu Xiuyan said flatly.


    "You''re welcome." Sheng Jinsen bowed to Rong Jingan''s portrait several times, looking at it with great concentration.


    Seeing this, Song Weiyi felt that he was treating the belly of a gentleman with the heart of a villain.


    "Let''s all go and have a rest. Your faces are as pale as ghosts. Could it be that your father''s funeral has not been arranged yet, so you fell down first?"


    Sheng Jinsen''s eyes turned around, and finally fell on Song Weiyi''s face.


    Seeing her so weak, she seemed about to fall down at any moment.


    He curled his lips, wondering if Song Weiyi was sober or not.


    "Wei Wei, go and have a rest." Fu Xiuyan directly called Song Wei Wei''s name.


    She''s pregnant, so don''t let anything happen.


    Song Weiyi did not refuse and left the mourning hall.


    Seeing Sheng Jinsen following, Fu Qishan sneered.


    "Brother, do you see it?" She called Fu Xiuyan, pointing at the backs of Song Weiyi and Sheng Jinsen.


    Fu Xiuyan paused, "What did you see?"


    "Don''t tell me, you can''t see that Sheng Jinsen is a drunkard who doesn''t care about drinking at all. What kind of nonsense worship is just because Song Wei is here."


    Fu Qishan''s tone was full of resentment.


    At Sheng''s house, she took off her clothes to seduce Sheng Jinsen, but he didn''t even look at her.


    And Song Weiyi is also a married woman, why should Sheng Jinsen favor her?


    "Okay, don''t say this kind of thing casually. He came, it''s just your intention, don''t talk nonsense about things without evidence."


    "What is there no evidence? I still remember the intimate photos of the two of them before." Fu Qishan sneered.


    The hateful thing is that it is gone now, so I can only sulk behind my back.


    Hearing this, Fu Xiuyan''s face remained unchanged, and his pace quickened a lot.


    Until he caught up with Sheng Jinsen.


    He and Song Weiyi only said a few words before and after, just to let her mourn.


    A few people sat down in the small living room, and everyone was not very interested, so they didn''t talk much.


    As for Sheng Jinsen, when he finally had the chance to meet Song Weiyi today, there were two more light bulbs, Fu Qishan and Fu Xiuyan, next to Pianpian.


    "Has my old man come?" Sheng Jinsen asked.


    "Come and go again."


    Sheng Jinsen curled his lips, thinking that the old man really came, and wondered what good he did here.


    It''s just that at this time of the Fu family, it''s not kind for him to inquire about this matter, so Sheng Jinsen restrained himself.


    After drinking a few cups of hot tea, he had almost rested, and Sheng Jinsen didn''t stay here any longer.


    "I''m going back first, my condolences."


    After a while, he left.


    Fu Xiuyan went to see him off, only Song Weiyi and Fu Qishan were left.


    "Song Weiwei, I don''t see how attractive you are. You can still seduce others to come here when you''re pregnant?" Fu Qishan looked at Song Weiwei coldly and asked mockingly.


    In the past two days, the two of them lived in peace, Song Weiwei thought that Fu Qishan had learned to be smart and knew how to endure.


    But the facts told her that she was overthinking, Fu Qishan just lacked things to stimulate her.


    "Have you been kicked in the head by a donkey? I advise you to check it out." Song Weiwei said coldly.


    Since Fu Qishan''s words are so ugly, why is she being polite to Fu Qishan?


    "You are very good at pretending. When you slept with Sheng Jinsen, why didn''t you pretend? Song Weiyi, you are just a bitch who can do everything by himself. You are just playing tricks on Pei Yibai and Sheng Jinsen. Just go round and round."


    "Fu Qishan!" Song Weiyi''s expression changed suddenly, and he looked at Fu Qishan angrily.


    It''s not that Song Weiyi doesn''t know that she is provoking her anger on purpose.


    But, she couldn''t stand it.


    Just after her father passed away, Fu Qishan fought with her, did she think it was a big show of palace fighting?


    She is not afraid of being chilled by what her father who has always loved her has done to her.


    "You''d better pay attention to your words, otherwise I won''t be polite to you!" Song Weiwei angrily reprimanded.


    "You''re welcome? Then you come, I don''t care if you are polite? Pretending to be innocent, I''m afraid the child in my stomach is not Pei Yibai''s, so give him a cuckold? No wonder Sheng Jinsen came here because of that. Little bastard?"


    Song Weiyi''s heartbeat was extremely fast and her breathing was short of breath. Fu Qishan succeeded and provoked her anger!

 Chapter 607

    At this moment, she really wanted to slap Fu Qishan hard in the face.


    In other words, it was easy for Song Weiyi to do this.


    It''s just that this is a mourning hall, and her father has just passed away, Song Weiwei doesn''t bother to do this.


    "I don''t want to be as knowledgeable as you today, Fu Qishan, I don''t know what''s wrong with your brain, and you''re talking nonsense here. I just advise you, think twice before speaking."


    Fu Qishan laughed out loud, as if hearing some joke.


    It seemed that Song Weiyi didn''t know anything about the photos.


    She also knew that the photo was only arranged by Fu Zining, and it was taken from a good angle, which made it look ambiguous.


    Actually, Song Weiyi and Sheng Jinsen shouldn''t have had any disagreements.


    But that''s not the point anymore.


    Pei Yibai is not here, Fu Qishan is unscrupulous at the moment.


    "What is thinking twice? Song Weiyi, instead of advising me, you might as well advise yourself. Why do you think Sheng Jinsen came here in a hypocrisy, just to worship my father? Don''t be naive, ghosts don''t believe it."


    Sheng Jinsen has no relationship with Rong Jingan, this sentence is true, and besides, Sheng Jinsen is not a good person.


    "Song Weiyi, you and Sheng Jinsen have been together for a long time, even when you were sleeping, you were photographed, what are you denying now?"


    "Nonsense!" Song Weiyi raised his voice and snapped.


    Only Fu Qishan could say this kind of baseless nonsense.


    She, Song Weiyi, walked upright and sat upright, thinking that a few words could hurt her?


    "Fu Qishan, you''d better shut up right away, otherwise I don''t mind giving you a good lesson in front of Dad. If you want to fight, you can''t beat me with one of four, just try."


    "Still denying it? Song Weiyi, how long have you been kept in the dark? Why do you think Pei Yibai agreed to let my mother come out that time before?"


    Fu Qishan was not afraid of Song Wei''s skill.


    She had seen Song Weiyi beat Sheng Zhenguo to the ground, and she also believed that Song Weiyi''s sentence of one against four was true.


    However, this time, she learned her lesson, and instead of just saying something that made Song Weiyi angry, she found a topic that Song Weiyi was sure to be interested in.


    "What do you mean?" Song Weiyi''s eyes were slightly cold.


    "Ha, of course there is a transaction that you don''t know about. The photo of you sleeping with Sheng Jinsen was taken. My mother knew about it. The scale is so big that it is comparable to Japanese AV, so Pei Yibai had to give in and let it go. my mother."


    "You''re talking nonsense." Just nonsense.


    Song Weiyi''s eyes on Fu Qishan were not normal, she thought this woman was crazy and fell into her own imagination.


    "Of course you don''t believe it now, it''s just the truth, because you fainted, what did Sheng Jinsen do to you, do you know what? You just let him do whatever he wants to you."


    "Really? What about the photos? What about the evidence?" Song Weiwei asked back.


    From the beginning to the end, Fu Qishan was the only one talking, since what she said was well-founded, why not show evidence?


    "The evidence has been destroyed by Pei Yibai, what evidence are we talking about?" Fu Qishan''s face turned livid.


    This is the pain in her heart. If she has those photos, as long as she sends them out, she can drag Song Weiyi, the young mistress of the Pei family, into the water at any time.


    When the time comes, her reputation will be rotten, and no matter how much Pei Yibai protects her, it won''t be able to withstand so much public opinion.


    Besides, would the Pei family tolerate a woman with such a reputation?


    "So there is no evidence? You say things without evidence, and you think I will believe it? It is clearly your instigation. How stupid do you think I am? Fu Qishan, I advise you to eat more when you have nothing to do Eat pig brains and make up for it."


    After Song Weiyi answered in a cold voice, he walked away.


    Song Weiyi didn''t have the energy to deal with someone like Fu Qishan, who couldn''t speak clearly when he had a conversation with someone like Fu Qishan.


    The snow outside had stopped, and Song Weiyi walked a few steps in the yard, the blood on his body seemed to be frozen.


    She needs to walk more to get the blood flow back to normal as soon as possible.


    Song Weiyi walked around the yard a few times before thinking of Pei Yibai.


    He hurriedly took out his mobile phone and called Pei Yibai.


    He has been in the hospital for several hours, and Pei Chengde still hasn''t woken up.


    And just now, when he told his mother about Pei Chengde''s illness, Mrs. Pei was so shocked that she fainted from the stimulation.


    So people in the hospital turned their backs on their backs, and Pei Yibai also had a headache.


    He thought that his mother''s acceptance was not that bad, but he didn''t expect that everything was just what he thought.


    "Husband, how are you doing over there? Is your father okay?" There are so many things here, she didn''t bother to ask.


    "I haven''t woken up yet, Mom has also passed out." Pei Yibai''s voice was full of helplessness.


    Song Weiyi was completely stunned, "Why?"


    Her mother-in-law is usually energetic and pays attention to health care and exercise, so she looks ten years younger than her peers.


    However, Pei Yibai suddenly said that they all fainted, and Song Weiyi felt something was wrong.


    "Well, my dad is sick. I''ll talk about the specifics when you come back. The matter over there will be settled tomorrow, right?"


    When Rong Jingan was buried, it would be almost done, and the cemetery was all contacted by Fu Xiuyan.


    Seeing his solemn tone, Song Weiyi didn''t ask any more questions. "it is good."


    "I''ll go back tomorrow."


    "My mother is awake, I won''t tell you for now, remember to call me if you need anything." Pei Yibai said again.


    Song Weiyi felt that the atmosphere in Pei''s family was getting worse and worse. Could it be that her father-in-law had a serious illness?


    Otherwise, her mother-in-law''s reaction shouldn''t be so big.


    For some reason, she thought of the nosebleed that night. Is this an omen?


    She continued to walk around the yard again, walking around several times, and she got a little heat on her body.


    My whole body warmed up.


    After Fu Xiuyan finished seeing off Sheng Jinsen, he saw Song Weiyi circling, asked a few words, and went in.


    Hou Song Wei Wei was alone in the yard and found a seat to sit down.


    Fu Qishan was inside, even though Song Weiyi kept saying that he didn''t believe it just now, Fu Qishan was talking nonsense.


    It''s just that she was more or less overwhelmed by her, and she didn''t want to see Fu Qishan at all right now.


    She sat on the bench with her eyes slightly closed.


    At the gate, Sheng Zhenguo looked at the delicate melon-seeded face and showed a wretched smile.


    "Pei Yibai went back?" Sheng Zhenguo suddenly called out, scaring Song Weiyi to open his eyes suddenly.


    Seeing Sheng Zhenguo, Song Weiwei felt defensive, "Why are you back?"


    Didn''t Sheng Zhenguo go back? What is this again?


    Especially his smile made Song Weiyi feel uncomfortable all over.


    "Come back to see you, sorry to see you, look at the one with a sharp chin, Rong Jing''an has treated you like this, and you are still sad for his death? It''s not worth it, why don''t you come to my arms and let you enjoy your drink Spicy." Saying that, Sheng Zhenguo hugged Song Weiyi violently.

 Chapter 608

    Song Weiyi''s eyes widened and he exclaimed, Sheng Zhenguo is crazy?


    Didn''t he have learned enough to do this in public?


    She hurriedly got up, took a step back, and Sheng Zhenguo was caught in the air.


    "Are you crazy? Sheng Zhenguo, get out of here, or I''ll call the police!" Song Weiwei raised the phone in Yang''s hand and warned.


    His face was not quite right, it was flushed red, not like the normal color it should have in this cold winter.


    Have a drink?


    Song Weiyi quickly dismissed this possibility because she didn''t smell any alcohol at all.


    "Call the police? Are those people my opponents? You can''t control yourself. You obey me. If you resist, you will be punished."


    Sheng Zhenguo began to undress excitedly while talking.


    At this moment, Song Weiwei was sure that he was completely crazy, forgot that this was a funeral parlor, and that this was an open-air place.


    When did Sheng Zhenguo become completely shameless? Someone passed by the door at any time, and he unexpectedly!


    Song Weiyi was furious at his actions and turned around hastily.


    She couldn''t provoke Sheng Zhenguo who went crazy, but she could hide it.


    "Don''t go, I haven''t tasted it yet, stop quickly and come here!" Sheng Zhenguo took off his coat and underwear.


    It''s just that the cold weather made him shiver all over, and he didn''t want to continue taking it off.


    Goodbye Song Weiyi was walking towards Rong Jingan''s mourning hall, he smiled and followed, the inside was better, it was warmer than the outside.


    As he walked, he took off his clothes and trousers.


    "Wei Wei, what''s wrong with you?" Song Wei Wei trotted out panting, followed by Sheng Zhenguo.


    When she turned around just now, she saw Sheng Zhenguo''s crazy behavior, and Song Weiyi was immediately convinced that Sheng Zhenguo was abnormal.


    Either drunk or drugged.


    She could never provoke such a person, so she could only hide.


    "That lunatic Sheng Zhenguo is back!" Song Weiyi clutched his chest, panting.


    Just as he was speaking, the figure of Sheng Zhenguo holding his trousers suddenly appeared in the sight of the three of them.


    His upper body has been stripped off, and the skin on his body is well maintained, but there are not many creases. It just matches his face, which is disgusting no matter how you look at it.


    Fu Xiuyan''s complexion changed slightly, and he protected Song Weiyi''s deterioration Fu Qishan behind him.


    "Old Sheng, what are you doing? Put your clothes on quickly!"


    Fu Xiuyan was angry and angry, this is his father''s mourning hall, could Sheng Zhenguo be crazy?


    Sheng Zhenguo muttered, smiling a little silly, and looked straight in their direction.


    "Song Weiwei, hand over Song Weiyi."


    "Dream, if you don''t leave, I''ll be rude!" Fu Xiuyan was furious.


    It''s just that this sentence is a bit futile.


    Because Sheng Zhenguo still had a few bodyguards behind him, but on their side, there were only two girls and him.


    "Damn it." Fu Xiuyan cursed in a low voice.


    It seemed that this time, Sheng Zhenguo was going to die to the end.


    "What''s the matter with him?" Fu Xiuyan turned to ask Song Weiyi while looking at Sheng Zhenguo.


    She had already taken advantage of this opportunity to call the police directly, and even sent a text message to Pei Yibai, telling him that Sheng Zhenguo had returned and his behavior was very abnormal.


    "I don''t know either. I just came in from the gate, and something was wrong with me, so I took off my clothes."


    "It can be seen that his sanity is very low, which is far from that of ordinary people. It can be seen that he is not in a state of sobriety at this time. It may be that he took some medicine before coming here, and now he is going crazy when he comes here."


    Song Weiyi also agreed with Fu Xiuyan''s words, he spoke to her heart.


    "Come here!" Song Weiyi Yangsheng yelled.


    The staff of the funeral home are right next to them, and with more staff, their safety will be more guaranteed.


    Looking at Fu Qishan who looked like little chickens beside him, Song Weiyi sneered.


    "It''s so noisy, go and catch Song Weiyi, and catch the other two too." Sheng Zhenguo''s body was leaning against the wall, his breathing was a little short, and saliva overflowed from his mouth from time to time.


    Song Weiyi felt nauseated for a while, feeling extremely disgusted.


    But Sheng Zhenguo was unaware of it, he seemed to be unconscious, and he seemed to be looking at them soberly.


    However, Sheng Zhenguo''s bodyguards were surprised by his order, and then hesitated.


    They also sensed Sheng Zhenguo''s abnormality, and besides, this was his mourning hall.


    Although they didn''t believe in the existence of ghosts and gods, but they were going to arrest people here, and seeing Lao Sheng''s appearance at the moment, they felt a chill behind them.


    "Your boss is crazy, are you going crazy too? This is the young mistress of the Pei family, you have touched a hair on her, next year today will be your death day!" Fu Xiuyan pointed at Song Weiyi and sternly said.


    "Am I the boss or is he the boss? Do you listen to me or him? Why are you acting like idiots to arrest people?" Sheng Zhenguo kicked a bodyguard''s ass hard.


    The man wailed and jumped up with his buttocks in his arms. It was a funny scene.


    It''s just that no one is in the mood to laugh.


    The two staff members of the funeral parlor rushed over when they heard the noise, and asked loudly, "What are you doing? It''s so noisy? Everyone be quiet, and everyone who is not important should go away!"


    The voice stimulated Sheng Zhenguo for some reason, and he pointed at them with a stern face: "Gag the mouths of these two people, it''s too noisy. Also, immediately arrest Song Weiyi, or you can go drink immediately." Northwest wind!"


    The bodyguard was startled by him and had no choice but to step forward, grab the funeral home staff, and gag them by the way.


    At this time, it was completely quiet.


    The remaining two bodyguards were heading towards Song Weiyi.


    This means they listened to Sheng Zhenguo''s words and wanted to arrest them.


    Song Weiyi gritted his teeth, turned from defense to offense, raised his long legs, and swept over fiercely.


    The two were a little surprised. Seeing Song Weiyi''s dignified posture, they dared not underestimate the enemy any longer, and hurriedly corrected their posture.


    And Fu Xiuyan also had some self-defense skills, so the two of them worked together, and Sheng Zhenguo''s bodyguards didn''t get any benefits.


    Instead, a few minutes later, he was beaten to the ground by Song Weiyi and Fu Xiuyan.


    "Go to hell." Song Weiyi stepped on the bodyguard''s face and told them to follow Sheng Zhenguo to do these outrageous things.


    The two were beaten and lay on the ground, rolling around with their stomachs in their arms, their noses were bruised and their faces were swollen, they were so pitiful.


    Sheng Zhenguo''s face turned blue and white, very annoyed by this result.


    "Where''s the person? Come on! Catch Song Weiyi and Fu Qishan!" This time, Fu Qishan was added.


    Hearing this, the remaining bodyguard had no choice but to bite the bullet, but was subdued by Song Weiyi.


    She looked at Sheng Zhenguo coldly, wishing she could go over and slap him a few times.


    "Useless dog." Sheng Zhenguo stood up unsteadily.


    And Fu Qishan, who was behind Song Weiyi, aimed at this opportunity and gave Song Weiyi a hard push.

 Chapter 609

    Sheng Zhenguo was standing just a few steps away from them, and he was the closest to Song Weiyi.


    When suddenly there was a huge force behind him pushing him, Song Weiyi immediately guessed that it was Fu Qishan.


    Her feet lost strength, and she was caught off guard by Fu Qishan''s push, so she could only scream instinctively.


    Song Weiyi''s men subconsciously wanted to grab something, but this time Fu Qishan grabbed Fu Xiuyan, preventing Song Weiyi from falling down.


    At that time, Song Weiyi thought that Fu Qishan did this to deal with the child in her womb.


    Fu Qishan, a vicious woman, wanted to kill her baby.


    She thought that when she got up, she would definitely slap Fu Qishan in the face, so that her parents didn''t recognize her.


    However, Song Weiyi was wrong about everything before Fu Qishan made a move.


    In the end, Song Weiyi did fall, but Sheng Zhenguo was beside him, and he didn''t expect Song Weiyi to fall.


    She slammed in his direction, Sheng Zhenguo was unprepared and was also slammed.


    He was unconscious, staring in a daze, Song''s only strength seemed to push him.


    In the end, Song Weiyi fell at his feet, while Sheng Zhenguo fell straight backwards.


    Behind him was the threshold of the funeral parlor, which was tall and thick, and the back of his head hit the threshold heavily.


    "Peng", the next moment, Fu Xiuyan only saw blood and brains all over the place.


    Even though Sheng Zhenguo was out of breath, his eyes were wide open.


    It was the first time he saw such a scene, and his originally calm face was extremely ugly.


    Song Weiwei didn''t see what was going on, she only knew that she fell, but fortunately she didn''t fall to her stomach because she was blocked by her hand.


    She heard a scream of "Ah" in her ear, but Song Weiyi still didn''t understand what it meant, she thought to herself that she didn''t scream so loud after falling, Fu Qishan called a ghost?


    Song Weiyi got up and felt that his stomach was fine.


    Her pretty face was gloomy. Song Weiyi had been patient with Fu Qishan from the time when she was sowing discord before, but at this moment, Fu Qishan actually stretched out his hand to the child in her belly.


    It''s unbearable!


    "Fu Qishan!" Song Weiyi shouted angrily, walked over directly, slapped Fu Qishan''s cheeks twice, and bowed left and right!


    "This is the fate of you trying to harm my child. I told you to be careful when you speak, but you dared to push me? If my child is born, I will let you be buried with them!"


    Song Weiyi had never said such a vicious word before, and today he was really pissed off.


    The sound alarmed Fu Xiuyan, who was in a daze of the child, and Fu Qishan, who was also stunned by Song Weiwei''s beating, didn''t react for a while.


    Fu Xiuyan''s face was pale, his pupils were extremely dilated, and he looked at Fu Qishan in disbelief.


    "Master!" The bodyguard moaning on the ground panicked completely when he saw this, he got up all at once, and yelled.


    "Something happened to our master." For a while, there was an endless clamor.


    After Song Weiyi got up, he put all his attention on Fu Qishan''s side, but he didn''t pay attention to Sheng Zhenguo behind him.


    Hearing their panicked voices now, she thought those people were making a fuss.


    But when Song Weiwei turned his head and saw the pool of blood and white brains on the ground, he was stunned.


    She opened her mouth wide and looked at the scene on the ground in disbelief, how could it be?


    "Song Weiwei, you killed someone!" Fu Qishan suddenly pointed at Song Weiyi and shouted.


    The voice was sharp and determined, and everyone''s eyes turned to stare at them.


    "I didn''t!" Song Weiyi was furious, it was obvious that Fu Qishan was spurting blood.


    "You still want to deny it, sophistry? It was you who pushed our master just now, which caused his head to hit the threshold."


    Sheng Zhenguo''s bodyguard, on the other hand, reached out to Sheng Zhenguo''s nose with trembling hands.


    When I explored there, there was no breath.


    "No...it''s not good, the master is out of breath, he''s dead." The man screamed.


    Song Weiyi was stunned, she suppressed her fear and walked over, tried it, and Sheng Zhenguo was indeed not breathing.


    She stood up, her footsteps were unsteady, and she staggered several times, completely unable to accept this fact.


    How could this be?


    She glared at Fu Qishan sharply.


    "Fu Qishan, why did you push me?" Song Weiyi was shocked and angry.


    "When did I push you? Song Weiwei, don''t talk nonsense. It''s obvious that you pushed him yourself because you were angry with the master. There are so many people present, and they can all testify that you, Song Weiyi, killed someone. I want to call the police! "


    Fu Qishan not only refused to admit that she pushed Song Weiyi, but also insisted that Song Weiyi pushed Sheng Zhenguo on purpose.


    The bodyguard was beaten to the ground just now, and it was only because Song Weiyi fell that Sheng Zhenguo also fell.


    But they didn''t know how Song Weiyi fell down.


    "Shut up, you''re talking nonsense." Song Weiyi roared angrily, but at this moment, Fu Qishan couldn''t stop her arrogance at all.


    Relying on being Sheng Zhenguo''s wife, she stood up and pointed at the bodyguard: "Are you dead? Hurry up and call the police, the master is out of breath, let the police come over."


    All of them were not sent to the hospital, and the scene was sealed off to protect the scene, leaving Song''s only crime scene.


    That''s what she meant.


    Hearing this, the bodyguard didn''t dare to shout about the pain anymore, so he straightened up and stood up.


    The people surrounding Sheng Zhenguo''s body were on guard against Song Weiyi, while the other person called the police.


    Song Weiwei pulled his attention back and looked at Fu Xiuyan: "Brother, did you see that? It was Fu Qishan who pushed me. Her purpose was not simply to harm my child, but also to plot against Sheng Zhenguo. inside."


    If everyone stood on Fu Qishan''s side and accused her, Song Weiwei, of being the murderer, she would just jump into the Yellow River, and she would never be cleared up.


    If Fu Xiuyan could testify, she was not alone and helpless, and Song Weiyi had to fight for herself.


    Just by asking, Fu Qishan sensed Song Weiyi''s intentions.


    "Song Weiwei, don''t think that my elder brother is kind, so he will cover you as a murderer. It is obvious that you have a vicious mind and started to push our master, but now you are trying to confuse the public. My elder brother will not give you false testimony. Just now You did it on purpose!"


    Fu Qishan''s yelling was endless, and when she said this, she kept giving Fu Xiuyan winks.


    Fu Xiuyan did see the scene of her being the only one with Song.


    Even up to this moment, he hadn''t recovered from the incident.


    They were drawn to each other''s camp by their scrambling.


    "Shanshan..." Fu Xiuyan''s eyes were filled with shock.


    "Brother, I''m your own sister. Is it possible that you want to watch me being slandered by Song Weiyi? It''s obvious that she tried to murder and succeeded!"

 Chapter 610

    She has the same mother as her own sister, and only a half-brother with Song Weiyi.


    Fu Xiuyan''s eyes were disappointed, shocked, and unbelievable.


    But when Fu Qishan grabbed his hand and his eyes were full of pleading, he couldn''t speak.


    Looking at this scene, Song Weiyi felt a little cold in his heart.


    She moved her lips and found that she seemed to have lost the function of language.


    Fifteen minutes later, the police arrived.


    Fu Qishan had regained her composure, kneeling on the ground next to Sheng Zhenguo''s body, crying.


    No one will be surprised by this posture.


    From this scene alone, one would think that Fu Qishan and Sheng Zhenguo had a deep relationship, and how painful Fu Qishan was to Sheng Zhenguo''s death.


    Song Weiwei knew that this was all fake!


    Fu Qishan''s disguise is very successful, and this hypocrisy can make strangers give her full marks.


    "Who is Song Weiyi!" The police shouted loudly, and everyone''s eyes focused on Song Weiyi at the same time.


    Fu Qishan stopped crying, got up from the ground, slowly raised her lowered eyes, and pointed at Song Weiyi aggrievedly: "Mr. Police, it''s her."


    "It was you who pushed Mr. Sheng Zhenguo down just now, and caused him to knock on the threshold. Several people present can testify. As a criminal suspect, come with us now and go back to the police station."


    The tone of the police is businesslike.


    They don''t know Song Weiyi''s identity. At this moment, Song Weiyi''s three characters are just suspects of the murderer.


    They have the right to arrest.


    Hearing this, Fu Qishan let out a deep breath, and a meaningful smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    "Sister, you should go with the police and the others. Murder is a heinous crime. If I had known this before, why did I do it?" Fu Qishan said hypocritically.


    Song Weiyi thought that this was the first time he encountered such a thing, he should be very flustered.


    She just witnessed the blood and brains all over the floor, and she will probably never forget that scene in her life.


    Furthermore, she was still pregnant with a child and was arrested by the police as a suspect.


    If her uprightness is established because of this stain, it will be ruined for the rest of her life.


    Fu Qishan''s strategy is killing two birds with one stone.


    Who would have thought she would do this?


    She underestimated Fu Qishan, and even more underestimated Fu Xiuyan.


    "I will go with you, but before I leave, I still have a few words to say." Song Weiyi was very cooperative.


    She looked at Fu Xiuyan coldly, his face was even uglier than before.


    Song Weiwei lowered his head slightly, and it fell on Fu Xiuyan''s hand.


    He clenched his fists tightly and trembled slightly, as if feeling restless and guilty.


    Song Weiyi twitched the corners of his lips, "After all, I was wrong, and I was too self-righteous."


    She didn''t name who she said this sentence to, but Fu Xiuyan was sure that this sentence was said to him.


    He smiled wryly and looked at Song Weiyi, whose expression was calm.


    But there is no intimacy and trust in the past.


    Fu Xiuyan''s choice completely chilled Song Weiyi''s heart.


    "I don''t blame big brother, who told me that I''m not your real sister? People have choices, and it''s normal to have trade-offs."


    Song Weiwei knew that after today, she would completely sever ties with Fu Xiuyan and Fu Qishan.


    She didn''t blame Fu Xiuyan, it was normal for him to defend his own sister.


    "However, I would like to advise Mr. Fu that once false testimony is discovered, he will also be punished. You just hope that there is no flaw in this matter. It can only prove that I killed the man and nothing else."


    Throwing down these words, Song Weiyi raised his head and chest, and left.


    Go farther and farther until it disappears.


    In the mourning hall, Fu Xiuyan was stiff all over, while Fu Qishan was a little excited.


    This time, she killed Sheng Zhenguo in one fell swoop and turned Song Weiyi into a murderer. She was about to be freed.


    "Brother, thank you." Fu Qishan held Fu Xiuyan''s hand.


    She was really grateful to Fu Xiuyan, if he hadn''t supported her at the critical moment, it would not have been so easy for Song Weiyi to be captured without a fight.


    Fu Xiuyan watched her movements coldly, and her sister was smiling like a flower at the moment, which showed how happy Sheng Zhenguo''s death was to her.


    She can be freed from this marriage, and it is normal for her to be happy.


    Fu Xiuyan slowly withdrew his hand: "How dare you do this? Sheng Zhenguo took the medicine, is it your fault?"


    His reaction was extraordinarily cold, Fu Qishan bit her lip, a cloud of mist formed in front of her eyes.


    She shook her head aggrievedly, and denied: "It''s not me, I just pushed Song Weiyi."


    "You have calculated it well, knowing that if you push it down, Sheng Zhenguo''s head will hit the threshold, and he will definitely die."


    "Brother, I know it''s wrong for me to do this, but I''m not wrong for myself! People don''t know how Sheng Zhenguo treats me, don''t you know?"


    "Besides, Song Weiyi, from the bankruptcy of the Fu family, to my marriage to Sheng Zhenguo, to my mother''s disappearance, if it wasn''t because of Song Weiyi''s relationship, would Pei Yibai do this? They are married, and Pei Yibai obeyed Song Weiyi''s words and bragged for him. Pillow blowing, Pei Yibai dealt with us like this. For myself, and even more for our mother, her life and death are uncertain, and she may have died in some corner, so should she die in vain?"


    Fu Qishan made it clear, and put all the benefits of killing Sheng Zhenguo and Song Weiyi in front of Fu Xiuyan.


    It''s just that she was blinded by hatred, and she didn''t think about the consequences of doing so, so she could retreat anyway.


    "It''s just that we haven''t investigated clearly yet. Before Sheng Zhenguo came here, what medicine he took and why he took it are directly related to this matter. As for Sheng Jinsen and Pei Yibai, you offended two people by your actions."


    When Fu Qishan heard this, she was a little scared.


    But more is to feel relieved, and the fear is only a momentary thing.


    She bit her lip and said firmly, "So what? Let''s wait until they find evidence."


    Just as he was talking, Pei Yibai arrived.


    They were taken aback by Pei Yibai''s appearance, but Pei Yibai looked around, but did not see Song Weiyi''s figure.


    "Where''s Song Weiyi?" Pei Yibai asked Fu Xiuyan coldly.


    He was shocked when he received a text message from Song Weiyi.


    Song Weiyi is not a sensitive person. If there is no danger, he would not send him such a text message, so Pei Yibai rushed over immediately after seeing the message.


    It just went blank.


    He also thought that Song Weiwei was taken away by Sheng Zhenguo''s people.


    "Fu Xiuyan, I''m asking you, what did Sheng Zhenguo''s people do just now? Where did Song Weiyi go? Is he dumb?" Pei Yibai was impatient, and his tone became more and more serious.


    And the Song Weiyi he was talking about was taken away by the police station, and Pei Yibai unexpectedly arrived at this moment.


    "She was taken away by the police."


    "What did you say?"

 Chapter 611

    "Sheng Zhenguo was pushed down by Song Weiyi, and the back of his head hit the threshold, and died on the spot. Everyone saw it. Now Song Weiyi is arrested by the police station as a criminal suspect. If you don''t believe me, go to the police station to see her."


    Fu Qishan stood up, raised her chin, and said to Pei Yibai with a sneer.


    The tension and worry on his face hurt Fu Qishan''s eyes.


    Why did Song Weiyi have such a good life, let Pei Yibai, a young man of the empire, hang around her?


    Fortunately, starting today, Song''s only fate will end here.


    "Criminal suspect?" Pei Yibai repeated these five words, looking at them coldly.


    His eyes were like blades, as if he wanted to execute them to death.


    Fu Qishan was naturally scared, she swallowed, and soon regained her senses.


    "Naturally."


    "Very good!" Pei Yibai laughed back angrily, but in the blink of an eye, Song Weiyi became a criminal suspect.


    This assumption, in any case, will not hold.


    No wonder he believed their nonsense.


    "You''d better pray, you didn''t do anything about this matter, otherwise..." The brothers and sisters of the Fu family were so unprepared that when Pei Yibai''s footsteps flew by like lightning, and they grabbed Fu Qishan''s neck, they were completely Did not turn around.


    Pei Yibai''s hands were big, and he easily grabbed Fu Qishan''s slender neck.


    His strength was even stronger, Fu Qishan was out of breath immediately, remembering the last time, she did the same thing, and was almost pinched to death by Pei Yibai.


    Fu Xiuyan''s eyes widened, and he slammed his fist at Pei Yibai: "Pei Yibai, are you crazy? Let go of Shanshan!"


    He was trembling with anger from Pei Yibai''s actions, but in front of him, Pei Yibai dared to be so presumptuous!


    Pei Yibai dodged for a while, and Fu Xiuyan''s fist was empty, and he waved it in the air.


    He sneered, and pushed Fu Qishan away fiercely: "I don''t have time to waste with you now, I''d better pray that Song Weiyi is okay, otherwise I will let you all be buried with her."


    "It''s none of our business if she kills people? Pei Yibai, don''t be too arrogant!" Fu Xiuyan was furious and snapped.


    He was pissed off by Pei Yibai''s actions, so when he yelled these words, it was only instinctively.


    "Why don''t I just be arrogant? Today, you''d better not forget a single word. If something happens to Song Weiyi, none of you will live."


    Pei Yibai didn''t have the heart to settle accounts with them at this time, because someone more important than the two of them was still waiting for him at the police station.


    Throwing this sentence, he left directly.


    The back is icy, getting further and further away until it disappears.


    Fu Qishan was pushed to the ground, panting like a dying dog.


    At the police station, Song Weiyi was locked up, and not long after, a policeman came to interrogate her.


    Song Weiyi''s hair was a bit disheveled, and her spirit was extremely tense, and she didn''t dare to relax at all.


    Sitting opposite was a forty or fifty-year-old police officer with a foul-smelling and fierce face. He looked into Song Weiyi''s eyes as if he wanted to kill her.


    "Song Weiyi, did you kill Sheng Zhenguo? You drugged him, and then took the opportunity to push him away, intending to take revenge? Is that so?"


    Accompanied by his words, the policeman "Peng" slapped the table, stood up with his back bent, and stared at Song Weiyi.


    In the small room, there was a loud echo, and his voice was harsh and harsh.


    Song Weiyi''s face turned pale, she pursed her lips tightly, and refused to admit the police''s question.


    "I said, it''s not me, it''s Fu Qishan who pushed me. Besides, when did I get Sheng Zhenguo''s medicine? Could it be that you were instructed by Fu Qishan to deliberately lure me to confess the crime?"


    Fu Qishan snatched her mobile phone after the police arrived.


    So for a while, Song Weiyi couldn''t contact Pei Yibai.


    And just now, when she emphasized her identity, these policemen ignored her, and were even more vicious.


    Song Weiyi had to suspect that they had colluded with Fu Qishan.


    "You have a tough mouth and a lot of guts. How dare you openly insult the police officer." The policeman stood up and looked down at Song Weiyi.


    He looked at her with sarcasm, as if he could crush her, a little ant, to death with his hand.


    "Do you know what will happen to this? You still don''t admit the murder, and you still slander the police. It seems that you have to suffer a little bit before you are willing to admit it."


    As he spoke, he suddenly lifted Song Weiyi''s collar.


    Her hands were handcuffed, Song''s only shame until now.


    She did not kill and was not charged, but she was arrested as a criminal suspect and handcuffed her.


    When the policeman slapped him, Song Weiyi knew what he wanted to do.


    He wanted to beat her, and wanted to beat her into a trick.


    Song Weiyi was furious.


    Fortunately, her feet were free. She bent down and avoided his slap.


    Immediately, he stretched out his legs and hooked his lower body.


    The originally arrogant police officer suddenly fell into a shit.


    "Song Weiwei, you-he-damn dare to attack the police!" The policeman was so angry that his head was smoking, and he pointed at Song Weiyi, trembling all over, with eyes that wanted to tear her off.


    "This is because you did it first, not mentioning that there is no evidence. Just relying on a few words from Fu Qishan''s brothers and sisters, you believe that I did it. I don''t admit it. You still want to use violence to make me submit. I am a pregnant woman. You Do you want to kill the child in my stomach?"


    Song Weiyi''s words were not rushed, but her eyes were cold, and she actually had a bit of momentum.


    The police officer watching was trembling, and the next moment, he was secretly annoyed that he was actually intimidated by the aura of a little girl.


    It''s just too embarrassing.


    "Are you still reasonable? The crime of assaulting the police will be increased. See if I don''t teach you a lesson today, I will take your surname!"


    There was a loud bang, and the iron door of the small room made a muffled sound, reaching the ears of the two people inside.


    The police officer who had already rolled up his sleeves and was about to fight Song Weiyi was puzzled, wondering who is it at this time?


    It''s just that he just turned around, and before he could see who was coming, a hard fist hit his face.


    "Ah..." The arrogant policeman was beaten upright, and his whole body was kicked away. He felt that his nose was about to be broken, and he kept moaning in pain.


    "Yes... who is it! You are assaulting the police, stop!" He lay on the ground, but the fists and kicks on his body continued, causing him to scream in pain.


    "Assaulting the police? You didn''t even know the ins and outs of the matter, and you dared to attack a pregnant woman. Who gave you the courage? If you really hit the punch just now, it would not be simply assaulting the police. You will be ordered directly." Dog''s life!"


    Pei Yibai sneered, and stepped on the back of that arrogant policeman.

 Chapter 612

    He had just walked outside the door, through the crack of the iron gate, he saw the policeman intending to shoot Song Weiyi.


    At that moment, Pei Yibai had the heart to kill this person.


    How dare you dare to do anything under his nose, rush in without saying a word, just slap and punch this arrogant policeman, until he kneels down and begs for mercy.


    Song Weiwei was dazed for a moment, and only after Pei Yibai stopped beating people did he come back to his senses.


    "How did you come?"


    "If you don''t come again, will he beat you to death?" Pei Yibai scolded.


    Hearing this, her nose became sore, she shook her head in denial.


    What she meant was that Pei Yibai came here a little faster than she imagined.


    "Is there any injury? Where did he bump into you?" Pei Yibai lifted his feet high, moved away from the cowardly body, and walked quickly in front of Song Weiyi.


    She was in good condition, but was stained with a trace of Sheng Zhenguo''s blood. Although she looked a bit embarrassed, she was fine.


    Seeing that she was wearing handcuffs, Pei Yibai''s expression suddenly darkened.


    The deputy director stood outside in fear, not daring to come in at all.


    "Where are you doing? There is no conclusion on the matter, so you dare to handcuff her, and let the people below you do something to her?" Pei Yibai''s growl almost frightened the deputy director.


    He wanted to cry, but who knew that the police station would suddenly get into trouble with such a big shot?


    He didn''t even know about this case, he was dragged here by Pei Yibai in the office just now.


    "Mr. Pei, I''m afraid there is some misunderstanding. This police officer is new here and has little experience, so please don''t mind." He walked in and gave the man on the ground a hard look, thinking that I had offended him so much. Trouble.


    "A new policeman in his forties? That''s a good reason."


    Hearing this, the deputy director''s expression froze, then he smiled and shook his head.


    Pei Yibai didn''t want to care about whether the policeman was new or an old man in the police station, he just pointed at Song Weiyi''s wrist: "Untie it for her."


    "Mr. Pei, it''s not a problem to uncuff Mrs. Pei, but you can''t take Mrs. Pei away now."


    Even though he knew that this sentence would offend Pei Chenyang, the deputy director had to bite the bullet and say it.


    "What? Repeat it if you have the ability?" Pei Yibai looked at the other party sullenly, and said with an angry smile.


    No matter how you listen to this sentence, it is a threat.


    The deputy director''s scalp was numb, and he continued to bite the bullet: "Song Weiwei is now a criminal suspect, and there are several people present who can testify."


    "That''s the result of the collusion between Fu Qishan''s brother and sister. There are many doubts about this matter. What are you all doing?"


    "Mr. Pei, you can''t say that. Sheng Zhenguo''s death was indeed caused by Song Weiyi pushing him. I can promise you other things, but I can''t let a criminal suspect leave unharmed at this moment. The police station has already started an investigation. , I believe there will be a result soon. Besides, as long as Mrs. Pei Shao is innocent, we will not impose charges, and we will do our best to clear her of the charges and give her justice."


    Pei Yibai was dissatisfied with the answer, and was about to speak when Song Weiyi stopped him.


    He frowned at Song Weiyi, and she shook her head at Pei Yibai.


    "I''m fine, don''t embarrass the chief, he''s right." Song Weiyi took a deep breath.


    She knew that she was indeed a suspect at this moment, because Sheng Zhenguo''s death was directly caused by her.


    If this charge is not cleared, it will be a stain on her life.


    Furthermore, at this time, he can''t take her away in any name, otherwise the consequences will be even more troublesome.


    "Since the chief has already been dispatched today, I think there will be no more police officers who beat him up to handle the case in the future. I didn''t kill anyone. Sheng Zhenguo died because Fu Qishan pushed me and Fu Xiuyan shielded his sister. As for Sheng Zhenguo''s bodyguards didn''t see clearly, so they chose to stand by their side."


    But the trouble is that there is no monitoring in the mourning hall. Song Weiyi said this firmly, but there is no evidence.


    But the two people from the funeral home were placed in the yard by Sheng Zhenguo''s people, and they didn''t see what happened inside.


    "I won''t let the charges fall on my head for nothing. I know you''re nervous, but I''m not that vulnerable. Don''t embarrass the chief, he has nothing to do." Song Weiwei smiled wryly.


    Otherwise, if it spreads out, how bad the impact will be, she doesn''t need to guess.


    "That''s right, Mrs. Pei Shao''s words are too reasonable. Since she said so, the brothers and sisters of the Fu family must be tricky. We have already sent people to summon them. Besides, Sheng Zhenguo''s body has been autopsyed. Relevant results will come out soon.¡±


    "Mr. Pei, don''t worry, the Young Madam will definitely stay here and make offerings with delicious food and drinks. We will handle the case carefully and seek justice for the people of Shaofu Pei as soon as possible."


    So, don''t embarrass us now.


    This is what the director really wants to say after talking so much.


    He is already so polite, why can''t he save face?


    That idiot just now was an accident, and there will never be such an accident again.


    "Did you hear that?" Song Weiyi asked Pei Yibai again.


    With the director''s words, she felt a lot more at ease.


    "You are alone in such a ghostly place, do you think I can rest assured?" Pei Yibai asked without answering.


    "There''s no way around this. I can''t be a deserter. I''m not guilty, and I know it very well. But if I run away at this time, I won''t be able to get rid of the crime in the future, and I will even force it on the baby."


    This is the only thing Song can''t tolerate.


    Pei Yibai kept silent with a cold face, and the director next to him was also frightened. He couldn''t persuade him, and no one could let go.


    Until the chief, Pei Yibai''s uncle, was ushered in.


    Seeing this, the deputy chief retreated disheveledly behind Chief Cheng, and directly threw the mess to him, since it was his nephew anyway.


    "Uncle." Song Weiyi greeted first, and Cheng Ju nodded with a smile.


    "Are you freaking out?"


    Song Weiyi shook his head, "It''s okay."


    She wasn''t surprised at all, but was hurt by Fu Xiuyan''s actions, and also surprised by Fu Qishan''s viciousness.


    "Indeed, your performance is much calmer than I imagined. You are worthy of being Yibai''s wife, and you can be regarded as flattering or humiliating. I have already heard about what happened today."


    As Cheng Ju said, he patted Pei Yibai''s shoulder. The strength inside showed his position.


    "Uncle is the leader of the bureau, and he can''t control everything here yet, so don''t embarrass him too much. I believe that the only one is innocent, but if everyone speaks for money, it''s useless if others don''t think so. People here, Leave it to me, you don''t have to worry about the rest, so, do you understand?"

 Chapter 613

    Pei Yibai may not be polite to the deputy chief, but now that he is his uncle, he can''t be the same as before.


    "The person is in my hands. No one can move the only hair. If you don''t trust others, why don''t you trust your uncle?" Cheng Ju asked again.


    "Did the forensic examiner find anything?"


    When Cheng Ju heard this, he couldn''t help laughing. "It''s just been delivered, how can it be so fast? I can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry, and everything that should come out will come out."


    He is Pei Yibai''s uncle, no matter whether he is in the Cheng family or the Pei family, he can speak well.


    And Pei Yibai also respected this uncle very much, so even though Pei Yibai was completely dissatisfied with the final result, he had to accept it.


    "What do you have to say to the only one, I''ll wait for you outside."


    Cheng Ju patted Pei Yibai on the shoulder, knowing that he was worried about Song Weiyi, he smiled tacitly, turned around and backed out.


    After he left, only the two of them were left in the room.


    Song''s only handcuffs had already been removed, and two layers of scars were worn on his wrists, which were extremely glaring on his snow-white skin.


    The environment here is poor, with a musty smell coming out, even if there are few people, the smell is not pleasant.


    Not only that, the room is still cold and bare, not to mention the decoration, there are no two air conditioners and heaters, and the chill is biting.


    Song Weiyi was the first to speak, and she tried to ease the atmosphere a little. "I said I didn''t kill people, and you believe me, it''s only a matter of time, so don''t put on a cold face, you won''t scare your daughter."


    Pei Yibai took a deep look at her, but unexpectedly he hugged her into his arms with force.


    "At this time, you came to comfort me instead?"


    "It''s not consolation, it''s telling the truth. I won''t admit to this crime, and I believe in you." I will seek justice for her.


    Now Pei Yibai is her only support.


    "Well, give me a few days. I have already learned about this matter in detail before I came here. Sheng Zhenguo usually has a bad reputation, but he is not so careless. The series of actions he made when he turned back were very abnormal. I guess he is What kind of medicine did you take to cause this?"


    So, now for the forensic autopsy report.


    "That''s what I thought too. There was something wrong with him today, so I stayed away from him."


    But he didn''t escape Fu Qishan''s calculations.


    Song Weiwei laughed mockingly, how much this half-sister really hates her.


    "Leave this matter to me. People can''t be treated here. I''ll tell my uncle later that it''s better to change the environment."


    "Don''t embarrass your uncle, are you coming to the police station for vacation?"


    Although it is more convenient to have this kind of relationship, Song Weiyi is also worried that it will make Director Cheng a bad person.


    "It''s a small matter, don''t worry about it." He put his arm around Song Weiyi''s waist, and her slightly protruding belly was covered under the thick clothes.


    But she never thought that when she touched Song Weiwei''s hand, she immediately let out a soft cry.


    "What''s the matter?" Pei Yibai''s eyes were sharp, seeing her hand shrinking, he immediately grabbed her.


    Song Weiyi shook his head, "My stomach fell to the ground. I was afraid that I would hit the child, so I supported it with my hands."


    At that time, Song Weiyi was so shocked by what happened later that he didn''t have time to take care of his hands, but now when he touched them, it hurt a lot.


    Pei Yibai pushed her onto the chair and sat down, "Drag the outside."


    When Song Weiyi heard this, he took off his coat strangely, leaving only one undercoat.


    It''s just a little tight, it''s for keeping warm, and it''s not easy to roll up the sleeves.


    He simply borrowed a pair of small scissors and cut the sleeve open.


    "It should be sprained, there is no fracture, and it hurts a bit." Song Weiwei explained.


    Seeing her thermal clothes being cut into such rags by Pei Yibai, she couldn''t laugh or cry.


    The originally gloomy mood has improved a bit.


    Pei Yibai took a look at it, then lightly pressed Song Weiyi''s joint twice, and she really took a breath and complained of pain.


    "It''s a little swollen, there should be no fracture."


    "Well, I sprained a bit. I felt a little bit at the time, but I guessed it wasn''t serious, so I didn''t have time to take care of it."


    There is no need to go to the hospital to take a film or something, just wipe it with medicinal wine.


    Pei Yibai dawdled there for a long time - at least, from Cheng Ju''s point of view, his nephew was indeed dawdling.


    He stood outside and drank two pots of tea, and smoked two more cigarettes, but he still hasn''t come out.


    Really don''t take his uncle''s time as time anymore, Cheng Ju shook his head helplessly.


    Before leaving, Song Weiyi warned again: "Don''t tell your parents about this, lest they worry."


    Especially his father, if he heard that this happened, he would be pissed to death.


    Pei Yibai touched her hair, "I know."


    He kissed her forehead and said a few more words to the baby before turning around with heavy steps.


    Behind him, Song Weiwei looked at his back reluctantly, but quickly suppressed this emotion.


    After going out, Pei Yibai did not rush to Cheng Ju''s office, but called Zhang Ma.


    "Mother Zhang, Wang Meng will come over in a while. Find two sets of Young Mistress''s clothes and a thick coat and give them to Wang Meng. By the way, is there any Dieda wine? Let Wang Meng bring them together."


    After hanging up the phone, Pei Yibai went to his uncle''s office.


    Seeing his figure, Cheng Ju smiled and waved, and said, "I have already ordered you to move to a room with a better environment later, don''t worry."


    This nephew is a kind of affection, for Song Weiyi, he has devoted his heart and soul to him.


    Naturally, he would not be stingy in doing these small favors, so he offered to do so without Pei Yi mentioning it.


    Pei Yibai''s expression didn''t soften because of his words: "How can we not worry about such a ghostly place? She is still pregnant."


    "It can only be said that the fleeting time is unfavorable. Fu Qishan''s brother and sister have been summoned, but they are not letting go. As for Sheng Zhenguo''s bodyguards, they are a little vacillating."


    "So from the beginning to the end, it was only a few words from Fu Qishan, and Fu Xiuyan is her brother, so he naturally helped her."


    Seeing a pack of cigarettes on Cheng Ju''s desk, Pei Yibai picked it up and lit one.


    "For the bodyguards, I''ll send people to do the work. If they''re vacillating, it means that they haven''t been bought by Fu Qishan. It''s the best news for Song Weiyi."


    Pei Yibai took a deep breath and spit out a few eye circles.


    In the smog, his expression was particularly gloomy,


    Originally thought that Fu Qishan had an absolute bargaining chip, but now the bodyguards echoed their words, and their chances of winning suddenly became low.


    Since Fu Qishan dared to do such a thing, Pei Yibai''s goal was not to clear the name of Song Weiyi, but to make Fu Qishan pay the price.


    "Forget about your own success. Song Weiyi is not in any danger here. He just stays here for a few days. Sheng Zhenguo''s son will come over later. How the tense develops depends on his attitude."

 Chapter 614

    When Sheng Jinsen received the call, he had just arrived at the racecourse, and his best friend asked him to go to the horse race. He thought that he hadn''t played for so long, so he readily agreed.


    He had just changed into his riding equipment, and the selected horse was brought out when his cell phone rang suddenly.


    At that time, Sheng Jinsen was in high spirits and hadn''t started running yet, so he didn''t want to answer the phone.


    It''s just that Lao Wang''s phone call is like a deadly call, and Sheng Jinsen is bound to be bombed out.


    He turned back with a dark face, and wanted to yell a few more wisely, but Lao Wang''s heart-piercing voice came.


    "Young master, you come back immediately, the master had an accident and was killed by Song Weiyi."


    Hearing Lao Wang''s words, Sheng Jinsen burst out laughing: "Old Wang, what are you joking about in the daytime? If the old man is really killed, why don''t you just deal with his funeral?"


    At the critical juncture of human life, it is a person who, upon hearing Sheng Jinsen''s words, would be so angry that one Buddha was born and the other ascended to heaven.


    Pharaoh was naturally no exception, but he forcibly held back.


    "Master, I''m not lying to you. Master was pushed by Song Weiyi, knocked his head on the threshold of the funeral parlor, and died on the spot." Lao Wang cried bitterly.


    Sheng Jinsen''s smile was choked for a moment. So, is it true?


    Judging from Lao Wang''s tone, it doesn''t seem like a fake.


    "You said, being pushed down by Song Weiyi?" Sheng Jinsen raised his eyebrows. Could it be that he heard it wrong?


    "It''s not that little slut who took advantage of the master''s unpreparedness and murdered him. Now there is no one in the Sheng family who can take charge, so I''m counting on you, young master." Old Wang said sadly.


    When Sheng Jinsen heard this, his interest in horse racing dropped greatly, so he waved his hand and asked his friends to play by themselves.


    Sheng Jinsen was very dissatisfied with Lao Wang''s only description of Song.


    But he was in cahoots with Sheng Zhenguo, and he didn''t bother to correct Old Wang.


    "Didn''t the old man already go to Rong Jing''an''s mourning hall? Why did he turn back later? What happened in the middle?"


    "I don''t know either. Those bodyguards are more useless than the other. They didn''t protect the master well."


    "Come on, the old man must have done something stupid to offend people."


    "Master, you can''t say that, this is your father."


    Father?


    Sheng Jinsen smiled, who cares?


    "You can take care of the future. Don''t continue the case, just withdraw it." Sheng Jinsen turned the key ring and walked leisurely to his car.


    When Old Wang heard this, he almost fainted with anger.


    "Master, at this moment, everyone is looking at you, you must not mess around." Lao Wang comforted him heartbroken.


    If his words reached Sheng Zhenguo''s ears, he might be so angry with his son that he would jump out of the coffin.


    "Nonsense, how can this be considered nonsense? I''m serious. The old man has been a joke all his life. Isn''t this a continuation of his previous style?"


    "Master will die with regret, he hates Song Weiyi the most." Old Wang continued without giving up.


    "What''s none of my business? I don''t have the time to deal with those troubles. Do you obey my orders?"


    Still want him to seek justice?


    Sheng Jinsen sneered again and again, his fingertips holding the phone turned white, and his veins bulged.


    When his mother died at Sheng Zhenguo''s hands, Sheng Zhenguo certainly never thought that this day would happen to him.


    This is called Feng Shui turns, and it''s all retribution.


    Therefore, Sheng Jinsen was not sad about the death of his nominal father.


    He can''t wait to applaud and tell the world.


    Besides, how few people have been killed by Sheng Zhenguo these years? He died, and I don''t know how many people feel the same way as him.


    "That''s it." Not giving Old Wang a chance to refuse, Sheng Jinsen hung up the phone with a snap, opened the car door, and turned a corner handsomely.


    He turned on the car radio, and that happened to be on it.


    However, the specifics of the suspect, of course, did not come out.


    Back in the city, Sheng Jinsen called Sheng''s house, as expected, Lao Wang didn''t follow his orders at all, he wanted to avenge Sheng Zhenguo and make Song Weiyi pay the price.


    He sneered three times, and simply gave up the idea of ??letting Lao Wang execute it, and drove the car to the police station.


    Didn''t Sheng Jinsen''s arrival make the police station more lively?


    Everyone imagined that he should be like this.


    As soon as he entered the door, he yelled, telling them to step up their work and give Sheng Zhenguo an explanation for his death, otherwise the police station would be overturned.


    The routine of the rich second generation, this is called momentum.


    Unexpectedly, Sheng Jinsen walked up to the investigators and sat down politely.


    Everyone was mentally prepared, and the police officer directly comforted Sheng Jinsen: "Mr. Sheng, we are doing our best to investigate the case of your father''s death, and I believe a conclusion will be reached soon..."


    "Stop!" Sheng Jinsen stopped their tirade.


    They looked at each other and stopped cooperatively.


    Sheng Jinsen gracefully picked up his cup and took a few sips of tea. "Who said I came here to let you investigate with all your strength?"


    "That is?"


    "Withdrawal of the case, the old man''s death ends here, so don''t worry about it, just do what you need to do." Sheng Jinsen said calmly, clasping his hands together.


    His attitude was lazy, and he didn''t feel any sadness at the news of Sheng Zhenguo''s death.


    This remark stunned the police even more.


    The promised momentum, what about the rich second generation routine?


    Sheng Jinsen was different from what they expected.


    "Young Master Sheng, isn''t this bad?"


    "Am I his son or are you? I said to cancel the filing, but you don''t understand human language? Or, do you think I have no right to cancel?" Sheng Jinsen asked back.


    The police were blocked by his words, that''s not what he meant.


    He didn''t give Sheng Zhenguo''s death a satisfactory explanation, but didn''t pursue it at all. What kind of son would do this?


    "I didn''t mean that, it''s just old Sheng..."


    "You arrested Song Weiyi with the help of Fu Qishan''s brothers and sisters. Aren''t the bodyguards unsure? There is not enough evidence, so let him go quickly. This matter is over." Sheng Jinsen stood up , without further ado, make a decision.


    Several policemen have been handling the case for many years, and this is the first time they have encountered such an unreliable fool, and they feel miserable.


    Before coming to the police station, the bodyguards heard Fu Qishan say that Song was the only one who deliberately pushed Sheng Zhenguo and caused him to fall and die, and they also agreed with each of them, saying that it was indeed the case.


    However, when Cheng Bureau asked them to separate and interrogate them one by one, the problem was exposed.


    They didn''t discuss it in advance, and the answers were uneven, which showed that they were all lying.


    Sheng Jinsen insisted on canceling the case. The police didn''t agree with his behavior, but they couldn''t resist the family''s request.


    "Where is Song Weiyi? Where is it? Take me to see her." Sheng Jinsen made the request as a matter of course.


    Soon, someone took him to the place where Song Weiyi was detained.

 Chapter 615

    She changed to a relatively good room here, which is a bit simpler than Pei''s house, but it has heating and the room has no strange smell, which is much better than the previous one.


    The sound of the police opening the door alarmed Song Weiyi. She was sitting on the bed thinking about something, and thought it was Pei Yibai who had left and returned.


    Song Weiyi got up from the bed all at once, and before he could walk over, he saw the door open.


    But the person outside was not Pei Yibai as she thought, but Sheng Jinsen.


    Song Weiyi''s footsteps stopped instantly, with a look of surprise on his face.


    "What? Seeing that I''m unhappy? So disappointed?" Sheng Jinsen raised his eyebrows, and saw the expression on Song Weiyi''s face clearly.


    Song Weiyi wondered if he should be happy?


    "Why are you here?" She changed the subject.


    "Let''s come and see you." Sheng Jinsen gave the policeman a look, and the latter silently put away the keys and left.


    He stepped into the room. The room was not big, only the size of a bathroom in his house. It was simple, but clean.


    "Is this a place where people live? Didn''t you say that the director here is Pei Yibai''s uncle? Still treating you like this?" Sheng Jinsen asked with disgust.


    Letting a woman live in a police station is called suffering.


    However, when Sheng Jinsen was thinking this way, he didn''t understand how he and Pei Yibai were treated differently in this matter.


    Because he is a relative of Sheng Zhenguo, he has the direct right to file a case on this matter. He has the right to ask for revocation, so even if the police didn''t think so just now and Sheng Jinsen asked for revocation, they had to do so.


    But if he insists on going through legal procedures for this matter, let alone Pei Yibai, even Pei Chengde, there''s nothing he can do privately.


    Song Weiyi was speechless for a moment, did Sheng Jinsen come to defend her?


    It was his father who died. Song Weiwei thought that even if the relationship between Sheng Jinsen and Sheng Zhenguo was not good, it was not to the extent that he didn''t care.


    But now, she was a little confused about Sheng Jinsen''s attitude.


    "The room is pretty good. You are here for your father''s business?"


    "If I came to take you out, what would you do?" Sheng Jinsen sat down beside her with a smile.


    Only then did he notice that Song Weiyi''s clothes were newly changed, and the blood on his body had been cleaned up.


    But the belly under the cotton padded jacket protruded slightly.


    Sheng Jinsen''s gaze sank.


    By the way, he had heard earlier that Song Weiyi was pregnant, and now her belly is protruding, which is normal.


    "Stop joking, it''s not funny." Song Weiyi shook his head, speechless.


    Why is Sheng Jinsen still in the mood to joke at this time?


    "In your eyes, am I this kind of person? Is there nothing left behind? If not, let''s go." Sheng Jinsen stood up instantly and waved.


    His expression didn''t want to be fake, Song Weiyi still couldn''t believe it.


    "what is the problem?"


    "You just need to know that you can go out and you''re fine." Sheng Jinsen put his hands in his pockets and replied with a smile.


    She stood where she was, unable to recover for a long time.


    "Aren''t you going to make it clear?" Song Weiyi was not very happy with this answer.


    The charges on her body have not been washed away. If she leaves at this time, in the eyes of others, isn''t she still the suspect?


    "Go out, I will naturally tell you clearly. Don''t worry, I can''t eat you, and you are not worth a little money, so I won''t sell you."


    "I didn''t mean that, it was just..."


    "Stop dawdling, you are not afraid of scaring your son because of the gloomy place here? You can''t trust me once you say you''re fine? Besides, I haven''t lied to you, have I?"


    Sheng Jinsen was a little impatient, and didn''t like her procrastination.


    "Where''s Pei Yibai? Does he know?" She didn''t give up and continued to ask.


    Although Sheng Jinsen said that he never lied to her, but this person is a fool, and she is not worth the medicine he sells in his gourd, so how dare he walk away casually?


    "You will know when you should know." As for now? Of course I don''t know.


    "When was that?"


    "Woman, you talk too much, you are not cute at all. I came all the way to rescue you from the dire straits. I don''t want you to thank me. You still don''t cooperate at all. Do you want to stay here?" Here?" Sheng Jinsen stared.


    I''ve never seen such a woman, I''m really upset.


    Listening to the accusation in his words, Song Weiyi muttered in his heart without laughing.


    Of course she doesn''t want to stay here.


    "Come on, if there is no acquiescence from the police station, I can''t take you away even if I want to. Stop whining and go quickly."


    Not giving Song the only chance to refuse, Sheng Jinsen directly grabbed her hand and gently led her out of the room.


    When passing along the road, I met individual police officers.


    Among them was the only one Song had ever seen, and he was also one of the persons in charge of the case.


    But when the other party saw her, he just looked away and didn''t intend to stop her at all.


    Song Weiyi became more and more puzzled, what happened?


    It''s already afternoon, there is no sun today, and the wind is biting cold outside.


    "Get in the car." Sheng Jinsen yelled, and Song Weiyi came back to his senses.


    He drives a fancy sports car, which is indeed his style.


    She opened the car door silently and sat in.


    "Please take me home..."


    "Who said I''m going to take you home?" Sheng Jinsen interrupted her.


    Song Weiyi looked straight at him, "Where is that going?"


    Now Pei Yibai still doesn''t know about the fact that she can come out, and he is still rushing about it. Tell him earlier, so that he can rest assured.


    "I''m happy." Sheng Jinsen stopped talking and started driving.


    Afterwards, he didn''t talk to Song Weiyi, and put on a handsome face.


    This woman who doesn''t know what to do, just came out and counted on him to take her home, thinking he was her driver?


    Not even a thank you, can''t wait to go back and meet her lover?


    Tsk tsk, don''t give Song Wei this chance!


    The only thing Ruo Song knew what Sheng Jinsen was thinking at this moment was that he threw a bottle of water towards his head.


    She is a married woman, she doesn''t think about Pei Yibai, does she think about other men?


    Song Weiwei''s mood these days has been highly tense since Rong Jing''an passed away, and she has hardly closed her eyes for two days. Let alone a woman or pregnant woman, even ordinary people may not be able to bear it.


    After driving the car for an unknown amount of time, she couldn''t hold on anymore, her eyelids were fighting up and down, she grabbed the seat belt, leaned her back against the back of the seat, and slowly closed her eyes.


    The breathing around him was even and long. Sheng Jinsen, who was driving, heard something strange, turned his head, and saw that Song Weiyi had fallen asleep.


    He glanced at it silently, turned up the air conditioner a little more, and continued driving.


    Naturally, Sheng Jinsen didn''t know how dark his face was when Pei Yibai heard about his actions.

 Chapter 616

    Before Sheng Jinsen withdrew the case, he specially ordered not to tell Pei Yibai.


    If Pei Yibai was an ordinary person, the police station would naturally follow Sheng Jinsen''s orders.


    However, Pei Yibai was not.


    In addition to his own identity, he also has an uncle who is the bureau chief. No matter what it is, people can''t underestimate it.


    Therefore, after Sheng Jinsen took Song Weiyi away, someone immediately reported to Pei Yibai.


    "You said that Sheng Jinsen withdrew the filing and took Song Weiyi away?" Pei Yibai''s voice was filled with shock and suppressed anger.


    "When did this happen?"


    "Just ten minutes ago, in case you were worried, I told you specifically."


    What does Sheng Jinsen mean by this move?


    After hanging up the phone, Pei Yibai had a sullen face with an ugly expression.


    It seems that the relationship between the Sheng family father and son is much worse than he imagined.


    No, in fact, there is no emotion at all, which can be seen from Sheng Jinsen''s actions.


    It would be beneficial for Song Weiyi to withdraw the case, but taking Song Weiyi away from the police station privately was something Pei Yibai could not tolerate.


    Sheng Jinsen, on the other hand, is becoming more and more impolite, wanting to announce to the whole world that he has ulterior motives for Song?


    Thinking of this, Pei Yibai''s expression became even uglier.


    Song Weiyi himself could not be contacted now, so he immediately called Sheng Jinsen.


    When the bell rang, Song Weiyi, who had fallen into a deep sleep, was startled, but she hadn''t completely fallen asleep.


    Opening her eyes in a daze, she saw that the car was still driving, but she didn''t know where it was, and the surroundings were a little strange.


    "Where are you going? I want to go home." She rubbed her eyes, the fascination that just woke up fell into Sheng Jinsen''s eyes, so cute.


    But seeing the phone he hung up, the phone that interrupted Song Weiyi''s sleep at an untimely time, was not so cute.


    "Sheng Jinsen, you actually hung up on me?" Pei Yibai laughed back angrily, but Sheng Jinsen was destined not to hear his words.


    "What home? Give me your time today."


    "What?" Song Weiyi asked back.


    "As your savior, you don''t even have a word of thanks, Song Weiwei, you can do it!" Sheng Jinsen grabbed the steering wheel and groaned a few times.


    For a woman who doesn''t know what''s good and what''s wrong, Pei Yibai just passed by with a hook of his fingers, what''s the future?


    "thanks."


    "Hearing your perfunctory tone, why are you dismissing beggars?" He was not happy, so he took the initiative to say it, and Song Weiyi thanked him for being so perfunctory!


    "Then what do you want?" Song Weiyi was helpless, saying that a woman''s heart is a needle in the bottom of her heart, she sees that Sheng Jinsen''s mind is uncertain and unpredictable, right?


    "Please treat me to a meal." Sheng Jinsen rubbed his stomach, feeling a little hungry.


    Song Weiyi''s eyes turned suspicious, no wonder she thought this way, "Have you figured out what happened to your father?"


    Otherwise, at this time, is he in the mood to eat?


    More importantly, with her as a "criminal suspect", can he swallow it?


    "He''s dead, are you unhappy?" Sheng Jinsen''s words left Song Weiyi speechless.


    To be honest, Song Weiyi was not very happy at the moment because he had witnessed the tragic death of Sheng Zhenguo.


    What''s more, I was involved in it, and there was no conclusion about the matter. I always felt that it was a knife, hanging around my neck all the time, and I was afraid that it would fall down one day.


    "If you are like this, he will probably get up and fight you desperately."


    "Let him get up if he has the ability, am I afraid?"


    After that, Sheng Jinsen didn''t speak any more, and drove the car to a small house.


    It was a garden-style house, which is rare in this city.


    But after getting out of the car, Song Weiwei discovered that it was a private restaurant.


    After entering, they are all private boxes, and ordinary people cannot enter at all.


    "Suzhou cuisine, it''s pretty good." Sheng Jinsen sat down, poured a cup of tea, and handed it to Song Weiyi.


    This posture is really purely for dinner.


    Song Weiyi fell silent.


    He was also happy to be leisurely, ordering and serving food without talking.


    The food here is rather sweet, and it was the first time Song Weiyi ate with him, but it felt weird.


    It''s just that these Suzhou dishes didn''t suit Song Weiyi''s appetite, so he just tasted them a little.


    Halfway through the meal, Sheng Jinsen''s cell phone rang again, it was Lao Wang''s call.


    "Master, the police station told me that you dismissed the case, is it true?


    Lao Wang asked tremblingly, obviously very angry by his actions.


    "Who told you, Old Wang, that you wouldn''t listen to my orders, so I had no choice but to do it myself."


    When Old Wang heard this, he almost rolled his eyes and passed out. "If the master knows about it underground, he will die with regret."


    He has been by Sheng Zhenguo''s side for more than forty years, and his affection is deep, far surpassing that of Sheng Jinsen.


    "Then let him climb up and claim his life with me." Sheng Jinsen hung up the phone with a cold face without giving Old Wang another chance to babble.


    Although he didn''t hear what the person on the phone said, judging from Sheng Jinsen''s reaction, it was not a pleasant thing.


    Song Weiyi didn''t speak any more.


    Sheng Jinsen did not give her this chance to be clean.


    He picked up the wine glass and drank the liquid inside.


    "Song Weiyi, do you know how my mother died?"


    Song Weiwei''s hand holding the chopsticks suddenly shook, and he looked at Sheng Jinsen in surprise.


    His eye sockets were slightly red, and his handsome face was menacing, completely different from the Sheng Jinsen he had seen before.


    "Do you know why, I am indifferent to the old man''s death, and even applaud? That''s because he deserved it."


    Song Yiyi looked at him dully, and heard that Sheng Zhenguo had a violent and perverted personality. Could it be that the death of Sheng Jinsen''s mother had something to do with Sheng Zhenguo?


    "Wife-killer and son-in-law, how can such a person deserve to live in this world?" Sheng Jinsen''s voice was full of disgust and grief.


    The chopsticks in Song Weiyi''s hand "ding" and fell to the ground, looking at him in disbelief.


    "what?"


    Sheng Jinsen stared blankly, but did not answer her question.


    It''s a pity that after so many years, except for the grass growing tall on his mother''s grave, Sheng Zhenguo is still alive and well.


    Lived decades longer than his mother.


    How do you match this kind of person?


    He will always remember that scene twenty years ago.


    When I got home from school, there was a voice in the room.


    He tiptoed and walked over to open the door cautiously. Sheng Zhenguo was naked on the bed, and he was in a state of excitement.


    And his mother was strangled by Sheng Zhenguo. At that time, Sheng Zhenguo was still doing things worse than animals to her.


    He yelled and rushed over, slapping Sheng Zhenguo''s hands and feet with his small fists: "Let go of my mother, let go of her."


    This not only failed to save his mother, but drew Sheng Zhenguo''s slap.


    At that time, Sheng Jinsen''s mother had fainted, and Sheng Zhenguo was also awakened by his son, and when he recovered, he panicked.

 Chapter 617

    When the mother was sent to the hospital, she suffered a miscarriage and suffered massive bleeding. The child who was less than three months old died, and Sheng Jinsen''s mother also died.


    At that moment, Sheng Jinsen wanted to kill Sheng Zhenguo.


    But he is still young, not his father''s opponent.


    This incident had a great psychological impact on Sheng Jinsen. When he was young, he didn''t know how to hide his hatred. He spoke ill of Sheng Zhenguo and threw bowls at the dining table.


    Other people''s rebellious period is in their teens, but Sheng Jinsen''s is seven or eight years earlier.


    However, such days did not last long.


    After finishing Sheng Jinsen''s mother''s funeral, he suffered from a serious illness, and it took a full month to recover.


    After that, he left the country and didn''t see each other for several years.


    Sheng Zhenguo thought that his son was ill and had forgotten about it.


    After that, they lived their own lives without interfering with each other, and they didn''t see each other for several years.


    "This kind of person should have died 20 years ago, but he died now. It''s easier for him." Sheng Jinsen sneered, drank another half glass of wine, and his eyes became even redder.


    However, his way of death was quite satisfactory to him.


    Such a tragic death, if the mother knew about it underground, she would be happy, right?


    "Don''t be sad..." The ins and outs of the matter were completely beyond Song Weiyi''s expectations.


    She didn''t think Sheng Jinsen was joking, no one would joke about his mother''s death.


    This Sheng Zhenguo is too ruthless, no, he is crazy and perverted.


    In contrast, Fu Qishan, who was also married to him, is much happier now, at least her life is still safe, neither dead nor crazy.


    "Sad? How could I be sad? I''m very happy right now. Isn''t the old man dead? Come, celebrate with me and have a drink with me." Sheng Jinsen subconsciously poured her wine.


    "I can''t drink..." Song Weiyi hurriedly stopped.


    His movements froze, and then he took the bottle away as if nothing had happened, and filled it up for himself.


    "That''s right, you are pregnant, if Pei Yibai finds out that I let you drink, he will probably fight me hard."


    The mellow wine, drinking it at this moment, is actually a bit bitter.


    Song Weiwei looked at him silently. At this time, it is best to give Sheng Jinsen his own space, right?


    Thinking about it this way, they feel like they are in the same boat. The mother suffered an accident, and the father also...


    It seemed like a long time since this meal, Song Weiyi saw that Sheng Jinsen had been drinking.


    "Don''t drink anymore, you are already drunk." She had to stop Sheng Jinsen.


    He''s the driver. How can she go back when she''s drunk?


    Look at the time again, it''s already evening.


    Not knowing whether Pei Yibai knew that she had left the police station, Song Weiyi''s heart was a little suspended.


    Just when he said he was drunk, Sheng Jinsen grunted a few times, then lay down.


    Song Weiyi stared, this person really is!


    If this continues, I don''t know when I will be able to sober up.


    Seeing Sheng Jinsen''s cell phone on the table, she picked it up carefully.


    He planned to call Pei Yibai and tell him his location.


    It''s just that Song Weiyi didn''t know about Sheng Jinsen''s power lock, so he could only put down the phone resentfully.


    But isn''t this a restaurant? Song Weiwei got up, found the staff here, and borrowed the phone.


    "husband!"


    Hearing this, Pei Yibai''s throat tightened, "Are you still in that restaurant? Give me another five minutes, and I''ll be right there."


    "Um, do you know where I am?" Song Weiyi was a little surprised.


    Then he felt relieved, several hours had passed, Pei Yibai must have found out through investigation.


    "Um."


    "Are you driving? Let''s talk when we get there. I''m fine. Be careful."


    Pei Yibai speeded up the car, and he managed to reach the original five-minute journey in less than three minutes.


    When he arrived, Sheng Jinsen was still sleeping on the table, the table was full of food but he had eaten a little, Pei Yibai walked by frowning.


    "Are you OK?"


    Song Weiyi got up and nodded.


    "Go back with me first." As he spoke, he gave Sheng Jinsen a cold look.


    "What should he do?" Song Weiwei pointed at Sheng Jinsen and asked helplessly.


    "Do not care!"


    "But¡­¡­"


    "No, but, let''s go." It was polite enough not to settle accounts with Sheng Jinsen.


    On the way just now, his mother called him again, saying that his father was awake and asked him to come over. Pei Yibai didn''t have much time to waste with Sheng Jinsen at the moment.


    "Why didn''t you call me when you came out?" He held Song Weiyi''s hand and asked as he walked out.


    "No chance, are you angry?"


    "I can''t say, but I don''t like Sheng Jinsen." He said directly.


    It''s not just plain unpleasant, it''s to the extreme.


    Hearing what he said, Song Weiyi subconsciously fell silent.


    "You have nothing to say?" Pei Yibai raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "I''ll wait for you to calm down. What if you say something you don''t like to hear and get angry?"


    Pei Yibai "..."


    This is true, but it sounds a little uncomfortable.


    "So, what you want to say must be something I don''t like to hear? About Sheng Jinsen?" He asked angrily.


    Song Weiyi hurriedly shook his head, "No."


    "Let''s go, go to the hospital."


    No best, he didn''t want to hear anything about Sheng Jinsen.


    "Look at your dad? How is he doing now?" Song Weiyi''s heart ached.


    Why are there so many things going on recently?


    Looking at Pei Yibai''s complexion, he seemed to have lost weight.


    "Wake up, you just went over to have a look, and go back later."


    "it is good."


    "By the way, what''s going on with Mr. Sheng''s case?" Song Weiyi couldn''t hold back anymore and asked.


    Just now Sheng Jinsen didn''t talk about life and death, she was so anxious that she was about to get angry.


    "Withdraw the case and release all relevant personnel."


    "What?" Song Weiyi looked at him in disbelief.


    Could it be that I heard wrong?


    Wait a minute, combined with Sheng Jinsen''s words, Song Weiyi was in a daze for a moment.


    It is really Sheng Jinsen''s style to let Sheng Zhenguo die so tragically if he doesn''t pursue it.


    It''s just that Song Weiyi''s heart still can''t relax. It''s one thing for Sheng Jinsen not to pursue the case unilaterally, but it''s another thing for her to be accused of crimes.


    "What are you thinking? Don''t worry about this matter. It has nothing to do with you."


    "Huh?" How can it be okay?


    "The bodyguards'' confessions in solitary confinement are different from the previous ones. That is to say, they were only bewitched by Fu Qishan, and their statements were inconsistent. It can be seen that they are lying. Therefore, the evidence of Fu Qishan''s brothers and sisters is not established."


    "Sheng Zhenguo''s autopsy report also came out. He took a lot of stimulants and hallucinogenic drugs within two hours before his death, which is why his behavior is so strange. I have asked my uncle''s people to continue the investigation Well, it''s his fault if Sheng Jinsen doesn''t pursue it, but you can''t take the blame for it."


    We can''t let the murderer get away with it, but let others look at Song Weiyi with colored eyes.

 Chapter 618

    Song Weiyi felt a warm current in his heart, his eyes were sour, and he was very moved.


    Pei Yibai''s words spoke out her heart.


    She was also unwilling to rashly take the blame for others and let the murderer get away with it.


    "As for how the medicines he took and where they came from, it probably won''t take long to solve them. These will be investigated by specialized personnel and experienced policemen, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    Look at her, because of Rong Jing''an''s death, she has been suffering for two days, her face is as pale as a ghost.


    Fu Qishan, Fu Xiuyan...


    Pei Yibai grasped the steering wheel tightly, I hope you can still laugh later.


    When I got home, I found that the people from the police station had come.


    Of course, it wasn''t Pei Yibai''s uncle who came, but the unlucky deputy chief who was yelled at by Pei Yibai.


    "Mr. Pei, Mrs. Pei." The deputy director stood up, and the forced smile showed how guilty he was at the moment.


    "Why is Chief Zhang here? It''s so late, what''s your business?" Pei Yibai took off his coat and looked at him with a half-smile.


    I don''t know how long I waited, but the speed of apologizing is much faster than the speed of handling the case.


    Director Zhang touched the cold sweat on his forehead, and still smiled apologetically: "Mr. Pei is considered to be back. I came here because of today''s oolong, right?"


    At the beginning, the case was handled by the people below. Everyone testified against Song Weiyi, so she was arrested first.


    But after reviewing them, there are different opinions, which are completely inconsistent with the initial remarks.


    Director Zhang, who heard the final result, yelled fuck, and was hacked by those villains.


    This case is definitely going to end. Who made Sheng Jinsen so powerful that he wanted to withdraw the lawsuit?


    However, the basket they poked cannot be ignored.


    "Oolong?" Pei Yibai asked with a smile.


    "That''s right, isn''t it? I really wronged the young lady today, and I apologize to the young lady on behalf of the police department." Director Zhang didn''t dare to argue with Pei Yibai, and immediately got to the point.


    Song Weiyi was not convicted of the crime, and Pei Yibai caught someone who fought against her. If she didn''t make up for her mistakes, wouldn''t she be completely offended?


    "So, did you find out?" Pei Yibai asked knowingly.


    "It''s clear, it''s all those bastards talking nonsense, one forced confession, it''s all messed up, it''s just slandering the young mistress. It''s just that the Fu brothers and sisters don''t let go, and Fu Qishan is still very fierce. I''m afraid she has a grudge against the young mistress, deliberately Fuck her." Director Zhang calmed down a bit, his tone less flustered.


    "Originally, if we continue to investigate this way, the truth will always come out. But Sheng Jinsen has withdrawn it, and Sheng Zhenguo''s death can only be left alone. Sheng Jinsen doesn''t mind whether Fu Qishan is held accountable, and we can''t say anything. "


    Director Zhang scratched his head with a helpless expression.


    In other words, if the director hadn''t been Pei Yibai''s own uncle, the task of apologizing today would not have fallen on him.


    Therefore, he had to show all the more sincerity to obtain their forgiveness.


    "Well, you can tell my wife about this matter yourself." Pei Yibai handed over the decision to Song Weiyi.


    He was barely satisfied with the attitude of the police station, and now he was just supporting Song Weiyi, letting them know that they would rather offend him than Song Weiyi.


    Director Zhang is very knowledgeable, once he heard Pei Yibai''s meaning, he understood it.


    "Young lady, you have a lot of adults, don''t be as knowledgeable as those little bastards in the police station. Our police station has slandered you. As the deputy chief, I sincerely apologize to you. I hope you don''t take it to heart."


    Song Weiyi was stunned. A deputy chief of the police station came here to apologize to her. She never dreamed of this scene.


    She held Pei Yibai''s hand trembling, but he hooked his lips happily: "Leave it to you."


    The sound was not loud, but enough for Song Weiyi to hear.


    This was the first time he encountered such a scene, Song Weiwei was naturally nervous.


    But thinking that he was not a prisoner, but a victim, he slowly regained his composure.


    "Director Zhang is serious. I can''t bear this apology. I just hope that your bureau will be more careful in the process of handling cases in the future and present real and strong evidence."


    In fact, the police station did nothing wrong, but the only thing Song couldn''t accept was the police officer who almost did something to her.


    Are you trying to force her to confess before the charges are determined?


    "I understand, I understand everything, don''t worry, Young Madam, the relevant personnel have been scolded by me."


    The chief of the bureau didn''t hide a word, and confessed everything.


    Director Zhang looked at Pei Yibai again, "The staff member who interrogated the young lady has also been transferred to another department, and will no longer participate in related cases within the bureau."


    This is clearly a token of loyalty to Pei Yi, to appease his anger.


    Song Weiyi stopped talking, it''s not bad to have achieved this level.


    Seeing that they didn''t want to pursue the matter further, Director Zhang finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Then I won''t bother you two any more. I''m very sorry about today''s incident." He left without staying any longer.


    Song Weiyi slowly sat on the sofa, feeling exhausted, as if he had been drained of energy.


    "Now I can be regarded as understanding the profound meaning that money can turn ghosts around." She sighed.


    Pei Yibai closed the door, pulled Song Weiyi up from the sofa, and entered the room.


    "What do you want to do? Are you tired these days? I''ll put bath water for you and wash up."


    She looked at him softly and nodded, "OK."


    Pei Yibai turned around and went into the bathroom, put away the bath water, she leaned on the sofa, drowsy.


    Originally, there was still a big stone hanging in my heart, but after being clarified by Director Zhang himself, the pressure dropped sharply.


    Song Weiyi was only tired and almost fell asleep.


    Until she was hugged by him, she opened her eyes with twinkling eyes. "Is the water ready? I''ll do it myself."


    "Don''t move around." Pei Yibai walked steadily into the bathroom.


    Take off your clothes, pants.


    Her knees were still darkened, despite the use of a pad to ease the discomfort.


    Pei Yibai''s eyes darkened, and he was all over the place because of nothing, and he was talking about Song Weiyi.


    Who knew that Fu Qishan would antagonize Rong Jingan at her funeral?


    "A hot compress here, does it hurt?" He pointed at Song Weiyi''s knee, his brows knotted.


    "It doesn''t hurt much, it''s okay. Husband, it''s lucky to have you here, otherwise I would have been scared to death." Song Weiwei buried his head in Pei Yibai''s chest.


    "Why do you say such things? Be polite to me?" He beckoned, splashing the shampoo on Song Weiwei''s hair while pressing it.


    Only then did she realize, "I can just wash it myself, you go out first."


    "Let''s lean on, don''t move." He whispered, his tone undeniable.


    Song Weiyi was tense all over, letting Pei Yibai''s hands clumsily shuttle through his hair.


    "You will definitely not be able to wash your hair when you have a big belly in the future, so just treat me as my practice now."

 Chapter 619

    When Sheng Jinsen woke up, it was already midnight, and the table was full of dishes, but Song Weiyi was gone.


    He panicked for a moment, and ran out to find the staff in the restaurant.


    "Did you say the girl who came with you? She has gone back first, and a man came to pick her up."


    male? It must be Pei Yibai.


    Unable to tell what was in his heart, Sheng Jinsen walked back silently.


    The secret that had been hidden in her heart for decades, was actually confided to Song Weiyi, how did she answer it?


    He actually forgot...Sheng Jinsen, you pighead.


    He scolded himself secretly, not very happy in his heart.


    It was obvious that the old man Sheng Zhenguo died, and his mother should rest in peace, but he still felt unhappy.


    Furthermore, that Song Weiyi left without even saying hello, it was useless at all.


    Sheng Jinsen is a typical type. If he is unhappy, he will find others who are unhappy.


    So he sat down again, poured himself a glass of wine and continued drinking.


    Halfway through drinking, he took out the phone and started making calls.


    "Director Li, right? I need your help with something, and I''ll do it for me tonight..."


    The call lasted only a few minutes before Sheng Jinsen hung up and started another call.


    "Little Mozi, didn''t your brother-in-law say that he was interested in the old man''s house earlier? Does he still have an interest now?" When he received a call from Sheng Jinsen in the evening, he was talking about the house, Zhao Mo scolded him with a smile.


    "Are you drunk? It''s your old man''s house, and you can''t be the master."


    "The old man is dead. Everything in the will is mine. I want to dispose of it now. You can ask him whether he wants it or not. If not, I''ll find someone else."


    Zhao Mo was dumbfounded when he heard his words, what the hell?


    "Give you time to think about it, and give me an answer in an hour."


    He stood up staggeringly, looking at the increasingly deserted Suzhou restaurant, there was not even a single person beside him.


    Throwing his suit jacket over his shoulders, Sheng Jinsen walked out of the door expressionlessly.


    The meeting outside was heavy, and there was a damp breath in the air. Just an hour ago, it had rained here.


    Sheng Jinsen went back to the car and sat, the headache and unclear mind after hangover made him slightly tired.


    Looking ahead in a daze, there was no one on the road.


    There are several missed calls and a text message on the phone.


    Didn''t notice it before.


    Looking at it now, I found that it was Song''s only number.


    He was a little surprised, and opened it pretending not to care much.


    Both phone calls and text messages were made two or three hours ago.


    He was sleeping soundly at that time and didn''t hear it at all.


    So, she sent the text message instead?


    "I''ll go back first. Don''t drink too much by yourself. Don''t be too sad. Good and evil will be rewarded, and he will get retribution in the end. Thank you for today''s matter. If you need my help in the future, it is unavoidable."


    Song Weiyi knew very well that if it wasn''t for Sheng Jinsen, she might not have been able to come out so soon.


    This thank you is a late thank you.


    "It''s rare that you still have a conscience." Sheng Jinsen muttered to himself while pinching his phone.


    Early the next morning, Song Weiyi called Sheng Jinsen again.


    This person is definitely drunk, otherwise he wouldn''t have not even replied to a text message.


    It was only the second time that Sheng Jinsen picked up.


    "Are you awake?" Song Weiwei''s voice carried a relief that he didn''t even feel.


    "It''s rare that you would take the initiative to call me. What''s the matter?" Sheng Jinsen''s request was full of laziness, and he asked Song Weiyi with a half-smile.


    She was a little embarrassed, "There is nothing special, just asking."


    They are also friends.


    He was so drunk yesterday, but they left first. Thinking about it, it was a bit disrespectful.


    "Since you''re fine, that''s fine." Song Weiyi was used to Sheng Jinsen''s glib tone, but now he was serious, and she was a little restrained.


    "Who said I''m fine? I''m bleeding from the stomach right now, and I''m in the hospital." Sheng Jinsen lied calmly.


    "Isn''t it? Really?" Song Weiyi was stunned, how much did he drink? Stomach bleeding?


    "You do not trust me?"


    Song Weiyi paused for half a second, "Xin, which hospital are you in? I''ll go and see you."


    She never thought that Sheng Jinsen would joke about this kind of thing, so when she said this, she didn''t consider the consequences.


    "Are you sure? If that''s the case, come here." Sheng Jinsen sent Song Weiyi the address and hung up the phone.


    He twitched the corner of his mouth, what will happen when Song Weiyi comes over?


    fly into a rage?


    Sheng Jinsen smiled and got up to take a shower.


    According to the address given by Sheng Jinsen, Song Weiyi didn''t know until he arrived that it wasn''t a hospital at all, but a community.


    "Where is this? Didn''t you say you were in the hospital?"


    "I forgot to tell you that I have been discharged from the hospital."


    "Pfft, are you kidding me?" Song Weiyi was very depressed.


    Not long after, I saw Sheng Jinsen, still in a windbreaker, tall and long-legged, coming gracefully.


    His complexion is not very good, but he is quite energetic, not like someone who just had stomach bleeding.


    What else could Song Weiyi not guess? Sheng Jinsen was just teasing himself and fooling her.


    "Is it interesting for you to say that you are joking like this?" She had a pretty face and glared at Sheng Jinsen.


    "Song Weiwei, what kind of eyes do you have? I''m fine now, shouldn''t you be happy? You just want my stomach to bleed?" Sheng Jinsen asked provocatively.


    The bull''s head was wrong, and Song Weiyi laughed angrily. He obviously didn''t mean it in this way, but he was justified.


    "Can you not misunderstand me?" She was so depressed that she went crazy.


    "Okay, let''s go and eat something."


    It was eating again. She felt that from last night to now, her impression of Sheng Jinsen was only on eating.


    Sheng Jinsen took the lead and went to the nearby Cantonese restaurant, serving morning tea, porridge, chicken feet, steamed dumplings and dim sum.


    "Eat, talk while eating." He put a porridge in front of Song Weiyi and motioned.


    "I ate before I came here." Song Weiyi was not hungry.


    He didn''t force himself, and ate slowly by himself.


    Song Weiyi drank tea, thinking what is her role? To eat with? This description left Song Weiyi speechless.


    "Didn''t sleep well last night? His face was so ugly. Could it be that he was worried about me and couldn''t fall asleep?" After drinking half a bowl of porridge, Sheng Jinsen put it down and looked at Song Weiyi with interest, as if he was watching something interesting things.


    Her face darkened, and she replied angrily: "Don''t put gold on your face."


    "Tsk tsk, why are you ashamed to admit it? I won''t laugh at you." Sheng Jinsen shook his head, with an expression that I would keep a secret for you.


    "Seeing that your skin is as thick as ever, I''m relieved." Song Weiyi held his chest, Sheng Jinsen was out of tune with him when he was depressed.

 Chapter 620

    She really didn''t sleep well, and Sheng Jinsen''s factors almost didn''t exist, but it was true that she was not feeling well.


    After escaping from the Sheng Zhenguo incident, Song Weiyi only thought about Rong Jing''an.


    However, I heard that Fu Xiuyan had already been buried.


    She didn''t have time to send the last side.


    Last night, he was so groggy that even Rong Jingan appeared in his dream, causing Song Weiyi to feel dizzy the moment he woke up.


    "Thank you for yesterday''s matter." Song Weiyi was silent for a moment, and repeated the old words.


    "Don''t, don''t think I''m helping you. I''m not that merciful." Sheng Jinsen immediately cut her off.


    "I just don''t want to stand up for the old man, it has nothing to do with you." He reiterated.


    Song Weiyi smiled, she had no way of knowing whether his words were true or not.


    However, she was still grateful to Sheng Jinsen, maybe this person really didn''t want to stand out for Sheng Zhenguo as he said.


    "Whatever you want." She didn''t argue with Sheng Jinsen.


    Sheng Jinsen''s deep gaze penetrated the dining table, and he glanced at Song Weiyi indifferently.


    In fact, there is nothing good about this woman, at most she is special compared to other women.


    Besides, she is a married woman, so why should he think about it, anyway, no matter how much he thinks about it, he can''t become his woman.


    "So, you don''t want to pursue your father''s death at all? It doesn''t matter who the murderer is?" Song Weiyi couldn''t help asking.


    She was being used as a gun by Fu Qishan, and it was always difficult to calm down. Seeing that Fu Qishan was so arrogant and could get away with it beyond the law, she admitted that her skills were not enough.


    "Why waste energy?" One sentence expressed Sheng Jinsen''s attitude.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Fu Qishan really couldn''t laugh at this time.


    She tried her best to find a chance to almost annihilate Song Weiyi, but she never thought that she would meet such an incomprehensible stepson as Sheng Jinsen.


    When she heard that Sheng Jinsen went to the police station to cancel the case, Fu Qishan almost fainted.


    "What the hell is he doing? Is he crazy? That''s his father!"


    "Isn''t he afraid that his father will get up from the ground and claim his life? It''s hard to have this opportunity to make Song Weiyi the biggest suspect, and he did it just like that." Fu Qishan was angry and impatient, filing the case with her eyes wide open. All red.


    "Since Sheng Zhenguo is dead, don''t hold on to the only one. You are still young, and you will have a long time to come."


    Fu Xiuyan''s face was also a bit ugly. After coming back from the police station, the two rushed to finish Rong Jing''an''s final funeral. Fu Xiuyan was exhausted physically and mentally at the moment.


    "Brother, how can I do that? This is a hard-won opportunity, how can you just let Song Weiyi go like this?"


    "You still want to fight Pei Yi for nothing? Are you his opponent?" Fu Xiuyan asked with a sneer.


    "Always try." Fu Qishan didn''t give up, she hated Song Weiyi so much, such an opportunity was once in a thousand years, and she might not be able to meet it in the future.


    "Stop making trouble, if you still want to live a happy life for the rest of your life, just stop."


    "Where''s mom? Pei Yibai grabbed mom and left, you told me to stop making trouble? Am I just doing it for myself?" Fu Qishan yelled.


    It''s just that this excuse and reason is used to cover up her guilty conscience.


    Seeing that she didn''t listen to persuasion, Fu Xiuyan didn''t even want to talk to her.


    "up to you."


    She woke up early the next morning, went to the police station alone, and demanded that Sheng Zhenguo''s murder be filed in the name of Sheng Zhenguo''s wife.


    "I can''t watch my husband die in vain while the murderer is at large. I will fully cooperate with the police department in any investigation."


    "The evidence is invalid, and Song Weiwei is not guilty of the crime of voluntary murder."


    "How is it possible?" Fu Qishan shouted.


    "You and Fu Xiuyan''s one-sided statements alone, the other people''s statements are completely different from yours. It is purely your misleading."


    "Furthermore, as far as we know, you have dissolved your marriage with Mr. Sheng Zhenguo, so you have no right to decide whether to reopen the case."


    The tone of the police was businesslike. Fu Qishan was no longer Mrs. Sheng, and his attitude towards her was even more rude.


    But what he said made Fu Qishan completely dumbfounded.


    She screamed and shook her head violently: "How is it possible? When did I dissolve my marriage with Sheng Zhenguo? I don''t know it myself, so don''t talk nonsense!"


    "This is the news that Mr. Sheng Jinsen specially told us. If you have any questions, please ask Mr. Sheng Jinsen directly."


    Fu Qishan only felt that it had turned into a joke. Divorcing Sheng Zhenguo at this time was a bolt from the blue for her.


    After leaving the police station, Fu Qishan rushed to Sheng''s house immediately.


    She wanted to ask Sheng Jinsen why he did this.


    However, Fu Qishan pounced.


    The entire Sheng family did not find Sheng Jinsen at all, and, strangely, there were many workers here, constantly moving things.


    "What are you doing? Why do you touch my house?" Fu Qishan was about to go crazy, and the villa was in a mess.


    Hearing this, the worker stopped and looked at her suspiciously.


    "Who are you?"


    There were so many people, Fu Qishan didn''t know any of them, but she was sure that these were not the original members of the Sheng family.


    "I''m Fu Qishan, the hostess here. Who asked you to move things? Stop, or I''ll call the police immediately."


    This villa covers an area of ??more than 1,000 square meters and has a market value of 200 million yuan. What has it been ruined by these people?


    "We are only responsible for the work, but I also know that this villa was sold at a price of 210 million just yesterday, so this lady, no matter it was not your home before, now the villa is with you." You have nothing to do with it."


    "Sold out?" Fu Qishan finally couldn''t hold back, her whole body went limp, and she passed out.


    When she woke up again, it was more than an hour later. Most of the furniture in the villa had been removed, and it was empty. She was woken up by someone.


    "We''ve finished our work and are leaving. Miss, please go out too." This was an order to evict Fu Qishan.


    That''s why I woke her up.


    Fu Qishan was trembling with anger, she seemed to see the fat flying off her mouth, if it wasn''t for Sheng Jinsen''s faith to support her, she might faint.


    "Okay, I''ll go now." She wanted to talk to Sheng Jinsen about why he did this.


    Fu Qishan has no connections and no financial resources, so how easy is it to find Sheng Jinsen?


    In the end, she remembered Sheng Jinsen''s company, and went straight to his grandfather''s company without saying a word.


    Fu Qishan rushed in like a shrew, clamoring to see Sheng Jinsen.


    Seemingly expecting that Fu Qishan would come, the secretary nodded with a smile: "Miss Fu, this way please."


    Take Fu Qishan directly to Sheng Jinsen''s office.


    Entering the door, Fu Qishan saw that Sheng Jinsen looked like a dog, she didn''t feel sad at all, she pointed at him and yelled at him: "Sheng Jinsen, are you still human? Why do you do this?"

 Chapter 621

    This time, Fu Qishan didn''t pretend to be virtuous or virtuous.


    She was completely humiliated. She didn''t expect that once Sheng Zhenguo died, this stepson would start to make trouble for him.


    When she came in, Sheng Jinsen was watching a movie, a comedy.


    The sudden Fu Qishan cursed, he smiled gracefully, and paused.


    "Sheng Jinsen, are you dumb? What are you laughing at? Talk!" Fu Qishan trembled violently.


    Sheng Jinsen opened the drawer, took out a small certificate inside, and threw it in front of Fu Qishan.


    With a "click", it fell directly to Fu Qishan''s feet.


    She lowered her head subconsciously. On the small book, the words "divorce certificate" were so clear.


    "Fu Qishan, this belongs to you. Just in time for you to come, I will give it to you."


    As for the divorce certificate, it naturally belonged to Fu Qishan and Sheng Zhenguo.


    Her eyes widened and her hands shook violently.


    "What do you mean? Sheng Jinsen, don''t bully me too much!"


    "I didn''t get the money, are you not reconciled? You finally pushed Song Weiyi and killed the old man, but she was safe and sound, but you have to leave the house. Doesn''t it feel good?"


    Sheng Jinsen walked around the huge desk, walked in front of her, and asked amusedly.


    He enjoyed the terrified expression on Fu Qishan''s face at this moment, which made him feel refreshed.


    "You would never have imagined that fetching water from the bamboo basket would be in vain. The old man made a will before he died, and his property has nothing to do with your money. It''s me, thank you for doing a good deed."


    That is to kill Sheng Zhenguo and watch to relieve his anger.


    But Sheng Jinsen is not a greedy person, he has never cared about how much money Sheng Zhenguo has.


    And the huge villa in Sheng Zhai was finalized with someone after Sheng Jinsen got drunk last night.


    At the same time, he sold off the shares of Sheng Zhenguo Company, worth more than one billion yuan.


    That''s not a small fortune.


    As for the money for the house, Sheng Jinsen donated part of it, and he was thinking about how to lose the rest. He would not keep a cent of Sheng Zhenguo''s money.


    "This is a good thing you did? What right do you have to decide my affairs? Sheng Jinsen, I''m going to sue you!" Fu Qishan cursed.


    Clean up?


    In this marriage, she had to endure humiliation and was tortured to death by Sheng Zhenguo, but she got such a result, how could she be reconciled?


    "Sue, you are welcome to sue, if you think you can beat me."


    Sheng Jinsen''s reputation is not good, which is somewhat similar to his father.


    However, he is more rascal than Sheng Zhenguo, and he doesn''t care about such things related to reputation, anyway, he never cared about it.


    "You..." Fu Qishan clutched her chest, trembling all over.


    "It''s over? Pick up your divorce certificate, get out early, don''t be annoying." He pointed at the door, and sat down in front of Fu Qishan, but it didn''t make her angry enough.


    Fu Qishan was so angry that tears came out. She grew up so big and had never met such a rascal, so she couldn''t explain why.


    She didn''t give up, she decided to file a lawsuit with Sheng Jinsen.


    Of course, this is all for later.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    As for the Pei family, because they were all focused on Pei Chengde''s illness, they didn''t suspect Song Weiyi.


    Mrs. Pei also thought that Song Weiyi was only going to deal with Rong Jingan''s funeral.


    After waking up, Mrs. Pei was in a bad mood, and was hit hard by the news of Pei Chengde''s illness.


    Seeing Song Weiyi coming, Mrs. Pei cheered up.


    "Your dad''s funeral is over? His face is so bad, why don''t you take a rest at home? What are you doing in the hospital?"


    Her voice was hoarse, and she cried a lot after waking up. Although she had calmed down now, she just couldn''t accept it in her heart.


    And just now, Mrs. Pei had another fight with Pei Chengde.


    There was no other reason. After Pei Chengde woke up, he was going to be discharged from the hospital, and even went back to work at Pei''s International.


    Isn''t Mrs. Pei so angry?


    You say a patient, what are you fussing about? The company would not be able to operate without him for a day, and would it go bankrupt?


    "It''s been resolved, don''t worry about Dad''s body, come and have a look."


    Song Weiwei smiled wryly in his heart, she didn''t participate in Rong Jingan''s affairs at all.


    It''s just that it''s inconvenient to tell Mrs. Pei about these things.


    "It''s nothing serious for him, just rest and cooperate with the doctor''s treatment. He''s sulking inside right now, even I''m not allowed to go in, so don''t you either."


    Pei Yibai is not here, he has gone to Pei''s International, and he will officially work in Pei''s International starting today.


    For this reason, Pei Chengde even taunted him a bit, saying that Pei Yibai didn''t need to be hypocritical, he was in good health and could come by himself.


    As a result, the husband and wife frowned again and almost quarreled.


    "Okay, Mom, are you okay? Your complexion is not very good. Zhang Ma has boiled red dates and goji berry porridge, and it''s in a thermos. You can drink some to pad your stomach first."


    "Where can I drink now? I lost my appetite because of the old man''s temper."


    Song Weiyi came a little later and didn''t know what happened before.


    "If you don''t have an appetite, you have to drink some, or your body won''t be able to take it anymore. Yiting has already returned and will be here in a while. Seeing you like this, how worried are you?"


    Even Pei Yifei, who is in the United States, has already booked a flight back home.


    But Mrs. Pei did tell her daughter the news of Pei Chengde''s illness.


    Pei Yifei is Pei Chengde''s little lover, and the whole family, Pei Chengde listens to this daughter the most.


    "Yiting is only ten years old." Mrs. Pei choked up, and soon stopped crying.


    That''s all, it''s all trivial matters, the most urgent thing now is to treat the disease first.


    After breakfast, Mrs. Pei ordered Song Weiyi to go back.


    This time, Song Weiyi did not sing against her.


    Her body, she has a bottom, indeed because she has spent a lot of energy these days.


    Now she supports three people with her body alone, and Song Weiyi dare not make fun of the child.


    "Okay, then I''ll go back first, what''s the matter, call me, Mom."


    Coming out of the hospital, a blue taxi lay in front of Song Weiyi.


    Just as she was wondering, the car window slowly lowered, and Zhao Mengmeng appeared in front of Song Weiyi wearing a hat, sunglasses and scarf.


    "Mengmeng? Why are you back?" Song Weiyi was taken aback.


    "Stop talking nonsense, get in the car first, what are you doing?" Zhao Mengmeng beckoned.


    Knowing her scruples, Song Weiyi greeted the driver of Pei''s family and went up.


    "When did you come back? Isn''t it just a few days ago?" Song Weiyi asked impatiently.


    "Isn''t it because of you that I only walked away for a few days? All ghosts and snakes are here to find trouble. Are you okay? The matter of Sheng Zhenguo''s scum is settled?"


    When Rong Jing''an passed away, Zhao Mengmeng called Song Weiyi and comforted her on the phone.


    It''s just that yesterday, when she heard that Song Weiyi was suspected of murder and became a criminal suspect, she was angry. Who is talking nonsense? Just booked a plane ticket and came back.

 Chapter 622

    As the car drove away, Zhao Mengmeng asked the taxi driver to drive to the front of the shopping mall, and then got out of the car with Song Weiyi''s arm.


    The two found a place to sit down and ordered some snacks and hot drinks. Zhao Mengmeng was shivering from the cold.


    "You are as pale as a ghost, have you suffered a lot these days?" She pushed a piece of cake over and placed it in front of Song Weiyi.


    "Is there?" Song Weiyi touched her face, she didn''t even look in the mirror carefully, she must be extremely ugly right now.


    "Of course, you haven''t said it yet, what happened?"


    Song Weiyi was arrested at the police station. This is still a relatively secret matter, and few people know the inside story.


    As for Zhao Mengmeng, it was also because she had a relative in the police station that she learned about it through Zhao Wei''s mouth.


    "Sheng Jinsen withdrew the case, so I came out."


    "How long have you been in there? You didn''t suffer or get hurt, did you?" Zhao Mengmeng looked Song Weiyi up and down.


    Draw a conclusion, definitely suffer a loss.


    "Is Fu Qishan crazy? This woman hasn''t been arrested yet?"


    She had just asked, when she remembered what Song Weiwei said about canceling the case.


    That''s right, since Song Weiyi is fine, then Fu Qishan should be even more fine.


    "Well, I''m fine, don''t worry. It''s you who ran back in the past few days and made troubles."


    "It''s a small matter, as long as it''s okay, let Fu Qishan look good next time." Zhao Mengmeng smiled and picked her chin.


    The two stayed inside for a while, and Song Weiyi asked about Zhao Mengmeng''s plans.


    For example, when will I return to City J, where do I live now, etc.


    "Since I''m back, I''ll stay for a day or two and go back the day after tomorrow."


    Apart from the inconvenience of going home, there is no difference between staying here temporarily and staying in J City for her.


    "Okay, I''ll find you when I have time."


    Song Weiyi''s words made him have no idea. Now things are full of baskets, and it is definitely impossible to be the same as before.


    "Mengmeng, why don''t you come back to Pei''s house with me?" Song Weiwei suddenly had a whim.


    It''s been a long time since they got together as before, I miss it so much.


    Zhao Mengmeng was taken aback, "Pei''s family? Are you going to torture me to death? That ghostly place? No, not even to death!"


    That was Pei Chengde''s territory, and Zhao Mengmeng was full of disgust for it.


    Song Weiyi''s suggestion was also impulsive, and he didn''t expect the collision between Pei Chengde and Zhao Mengmeng before.


    After hearing Zhao Mengmeng''s reaction now, how dare she say anything?


    "Okay, then I''ll come out to find you when I''m free. Which hotel are you in?"


    Zhao Mengmeng found the hotel''s business card from her bag and handed it over, "Here, I specially chose one that is far away from my home and my father''s company, so it''s safe."


    She smiled triumphantly, and Song Weiyi was in a good mood.


    I just like this kind of cuteness, full of energy, and my mood gets better along with it.


    "It''s not far from the place where Pei Yibai and I live, so it''s much more convenient for me to find you. I''ll go to accompany you tonight, lest you be afraid alone."


    As soon as these words came out, Zhao Mengmeng rolled her eyes.


    "No, no need, I''m not that timid." Zhao Mengmeng refused.


    Pei Yibai was so stingy, if he found out that Song Weiyi hadn''t come home, he would definitely think that she ordered Song Weiyi to spoil her.


    She, Zhao Mengmeng, will not take this blame.


    "Why? I went here to accompany you, and you don''t want it?" Song Weiyi was unhappy. Could it be that he brought some fresh meat back and secretly hid it?


    "I''m afraid that Pei Yibai will kill me, so you''d better stay with your man." Zhao Mengmeng insisted, asking respectfully and insensitively.


    Song Weiyi had no choice but to give up in disappointment.


    The two stayed together until after dinner before parting reluctantly.


    Just as she was about to send Zhao Mengmeng to the car, she received a call from Pei Yibai, saying that she had to work overtime tonight.


    Song Weiwei knew that he had just gone to Pei''s International, and that he would be very busy in the past two months, so he agreed.


    But after hanging up the phone and seeing Zhao Mengmeng waving to her in the car, Song Weiwei suddenly stopped her.


    "and many more."


    When Zhao Mengmeng heard the words, she hurriedly lowered the car window, thinking that Song Weiyi had something to say.


    But Song Weiyi suddenly opened the door and sat on it suddenly.


    "I''m going to sleep with you tonight."


    "Song Weiyi, are you intentionally arousing hatred for me? Pei Yibai will kill me!" Zhao Mengmeng wanted to push her down immediately.


    "No, there''s me too. He said he has to work overtime, so he might not be able to come back at eleven o''clock."


    "So you came to rub my bed?"


    "Just take me as if I''m begging you, take me in." Song Weiyi said pitifully, giving up all moral integrity.


    Seeing this, Zhao Mengmeng felt a little contempt, more of a disgust.


    Of course, the rejection was gone, and I reluctantly agreed.


    Fortunately, she booked a big bed room.


    The car drove away, but they didn''t notice that a car was parked beside it for a long time behind them.


    That was Pei Chenyang.


    I made an appointment to have dinner with a partner tonight, and he was late due to business delays.


    But he didn''t expect to see the scene just now.


    Although the woman standing with Song Weiyi was wearing a hat and sunglasses, Pei Chenyang recognized Zhao Mengmeng at a glance.


    "Didn''t you mean to travel to the United States? What does it mean to appear here secretly at this moment?" Pei Chenyang said to himself.


    He thought about not going to find Zhao Mengmeng first, so as not to reveal his identity, but he didn''t expect that Zhao Mengmeng never left City A at all.


    What is she plotting?


    Pei Chenyang lost all thought of eating right now, so he took out his mobile phone and called the partner. "Boss Li, I''m in a hurry. I''m afraid I won''t be able to make it tonight. How about this, we''ll each refund half of the price and keep the middle price. If you think it''s reasonable, you can sign the contract at the company tomorrow."


    Another meaning, if you do not accept it, the contract will not be signed, and the meal will not be eaten.


    Boss Li laughed from ear to ear on the phone, "I know, since there is something urgent, then Mr. Pei, please do your best. I''ll take the contract and sign it tomorrow."


    What a joke, finally Pei Chenyang lowered the price a bit, how could he not sign?


    Pei Chenyang continued to drive and followed the taxi.


    Twenty minutes later, the car arrived at the entrance of a hotel.


    From a distance, he saw Song Weiyi and Zhao Mengmeng get off the car and went in together.


    Pei Chenyang also parked the car and followed in.


    He booked a room at the front desk, "Where did the two girls live just now?"


    The staff thought who Pei Chenyang was, and looked at him warily: "What are you going to do?"


    Pei Chenyang didn''t change his expression: "That person with glasses is my wife, someone told me she came out, I''m here to catch the adulterer."


    The face of the girl standing at the front desk changed color, and layers of green light appeared in her eyes, as if she was quite curious.


    "So, is the room next to theirs available? I want to book one."


    "Yes, yes, please wait a moment."


    After a while, Pei Chenyang took the room card and walked in slowly.

 Chapter 623

    Zhao Mengmeng and the two went in with a big bag of snacks.


    She booked a deluxe room, the room was very big, and the balcony could have a view of the river of City A. The two of them closed the window and sat on the balcony chatting while eating.


    At eleven o''clock in the evening, when Pei Yibai returned home, he found that the house was too quiet and deserted.


    Taking out his phone, Song Weiyi sent him a text message.


    "Husband, I''m staying at Mengmeng''s place today, so I''ll go back early tomorrow, alright?"


    Pei Yibai''s face turned dark, this woman actually told him to cut first and play later, the text message was sent after ten thirty, he was driving, so he didn''t know.


    Call Song Weiyi immediately.


    Staring at the beeping screen, Song Weiyi panicked.


    "Here, the life-threatening serial call is here, you see that Pei Yibai can''t come and arrest people." Zhao Mengmeng clasped her hands and laughed gloatingly.


    Song Weiyi glared at her, then walked to the balcony with his slippers on and talked with Pei Yibai on the phone.


    Sure enough, he asked where she was, and he was coming to pick her up.


    Song Weiyi sniffed and smiled flatteringly: "I''ve already fallen asleep, it''s so cold outside, and it''s so late, you should take a shower early and go to bed, how troublesome is it to run around?"


    "Address." Pei Yibai''s answer remained unchanged.


    He was the only one in the house, empty, not even a little popular.


    "You don''t feel sorry for yourself, but you should also feel sorry for me and the children? What if you catch a cold from the wind? Just once."


    After that, Mengmeng was going back to City J, and she couldn''t even think of an excuse.


    "No, I''ll bring you a coat."


    Song Weiyi thought, I don''t want a coat.


    Sleeping with Mengmeng is to exchange feelings, as important as a man is a girlfriend, you can''t treat one more favorably than another.


    "Song Weiyi, talk." Pei Yi stared blankly, but it''s a pity that Song Weiyi is not here at the moment, and the stares are white.


    Sitting on the bed, Zhao Mengmeng saw Song Weiwei holding a cell phone and talking with a constipated expression.


    He immediately guessed that Pei Yibai was coming to pick her up, and he felt a little upset. Why is Pei Yibai being so strict? She is Song''s only girlfriend, not a male girlfriend.


    Originally, he was thinking of persuading Song Weiwei to go home, but now he completely stopped thinking about it, walked over on tiptoe, and lightly poked Song Weiwei''s waist.


    Song Weiyi turned her head in puzzlement, met Zhao Mengmeng''s gaze, Zhao Mengmeng shook her head, showing a refusal expression.


    While lowering his voice, he said: "Show your confidence, men can''t get used to it, otherwise you will be eaten to death when you go to the house to expose the tiles."


    Song Weiwei also thought so deeply, raised his head and chest, and said loudly: "I''m so sleepy, I''m going to sleep and I''ll talk about it when I go back tomorrow, my husband."


    The phone hung up, and the two women looked at each other and smiled.


    "Beautiful job." Zhao Mengmeng praised, but tomorrow, Song Weiyi will probably be reprimanded when he returns home.


    This night, Song Weiwei naturally lived here, and he slept until the sun basked in his buttocks, feeling refreshed.


    After breakfast, he walked around casually, Song Weiyi bought a coat for Pei Yibai, and then went back.


    As for Zhao Mengmeng, she also came back.


    Pei Chenyang noticed them as soon as they went out.


    These two people could really sleep, and they slept until eleven o''clock, causing him to get up at eight o''clock in the early morning, and stayed there for three hours in vain.


    Seeing Zhao Mengmeng''s figure later, he immediately put on Kus''s human skin mask, went out of the room, and passed through the corridor.


    Zhao Mengmeng listened to music with headphones in her ears while walking.


    It can be seen that I am in a good mood.


    However, when she saw Kus walking towards her, Zhao Mengmeng was stunned.


    What the hell, Cus? Why is he here?


    Zhao Mengmeng''s whole body tensed up, it''s too bad, it''s too bad, I didn''t expect to touch such a place.


    How lucky is she?


    At this moment, she completely forgot that she was still fully armed, ordinary people might not be able to recognize it at any time, so Zhao Mengmeng panicked.


    So he quickened his pace, lowered his head, and wanted to walk over in a hurry.


    Pei Chenyang has sharp eyes, so he naturally saw Zhao Mengmeng''s weirdness, and knew that she wanted to cover it up.


    He held a small pinball in his hand, and lightly hit Zhao Mengmeng''s foot. She felt like being bitten by an ant, and her feet stopped in pain.


    "Hmm..." Zhao Mengmeng bent down, clutching her calf.


    Her sunglasses are so big that they cover most of her face.


    This also caused that when she bent down, the glasses didn''t work and slid directly from the pinnae of her ears.


    With a "click", the glasses fell to the ground, and Zhao Mengmeng''s movements were astonished.


    "Miss, your glasses fell off." Pei Chenyang walked over, with a weird smile on his lips, and picked up the glasses on the ground.


    Zhao Mengmeng lowered her head, shrunk her head like a snail, and squeezed out two voice changes from her throat: "Thank you."


    Still unwilling to get up? Pei Chenyang looked at her condescendingly.


    "Miss, when do you plan to shrink back? I haven''t seen you for a few days, and you don''t even know me anymore?"


    Zhao Mengmeng knew now that he had recognized her, and stood up discouraged.


    "Kuss, you''re so good that you don''t go to work, why are you here?" Zhao Mengmeng put her hands on her hips, preempting others fiercely.


    "Didn''t Mr. tell you that I have resigned?" Pei Chenyang asked back.


    Zhao Mengmeng blinked her eyes, thinking that her parents didn''t have the time to tell her such a trivial matter.


    But why did he resign so quickly?


    "So, what are you doing here?" Zhao Mengmeng asked again.


    So, this is an accidental encounter after they were not masters and servants?


    Always feel weird.


    Pei Chenyang raised his eyebrows, and replied lightly: "Of course it''s for fun. I haven''t been out in City A during the time I''ve been here. Miss, shouldn''t I be in the United States? Why are you here?"


    "This is Miss Ben''s business, so don''t ask me about it." Zhao Mengmeng felt relieved when she heard that he was no longer her bodyguard.


    It''s good if it''s not, so you can''t make small reports with your parents.


    "So, Miss is lying, cheating Master and Madam?" Pei Chenyang didn''t take her answer seriously.


    Everything in this woman''s eyes is very distinct. Looking at her face from the cautious and tense at the beginning to the relaxation at the moment, he knew what Zhao Mengmeng was thinking.


    I didn''t take him seriously, because he is no longer the Zhao family''s bodyguard, right?


    She thinks too much.


    "Cus, don''t talk nonsense, you just went a few days later."


    "How late? So the lady is in city A during this time? I''m going back to China in a few days, and I happen to have company, so I''ll take the lady there." It was a surprise to seize this opportunity.


    Zhao Mengmeng stared, why is this person so thick-skinned?


    "No, I''m fine by myself, and life is different, so I won''t bother you."


    "I haven''t booked a plane ticket yet. Miss, when is the plane ticket? I can book the same flight as you." How could Pei Chenyang let go of this opportunity?

 Chapter 624

    After all, just want to be with her.


    Zhao Mengmeng wondered, why is this little bodyguard so cheeky?


    "I reject!"


    "Could it be that Miss is still angry with me?" Pei Chenyang frowned and asked seriously.


    "So what?"


    Sure enough, it seems that if the knot in this matter is not resolved, let alone trying to win Zhao Mengmeng''s heart, even getting close to her will be a big problem.


    "Then I apologize, I was too reckless last time."


    "The sun is rising in the west, and you actually apologize to me." Zhao Mengmeng had a hellish expression. Is this Kus still the original Kus? It''s like changing the core.


    But as soon as he mentioned that matter, Zhao Mengmeng felt uncomfortable with his right hand.


    Thinking about how she, Zhao Mengmeng, applied medicine to him, and it was still in that position, Zhao Mengmeng wanted to vomit blood.


    Didn''t he come here specifically to find embarrassment when he mentioned this?


    Subconsciously glanced at Pei Chenyang''s legs, isn''t he just like a normal person? It seems that the hot spot is not serious, otherwise can it be so lively right now?


    Zhao Mengmeng''s actions were not hidden, so Pei Chenyang immediately noticed.


    He suddenly felt tense all over, and his throat felt a little thirsty.


    What is Zhao Mengmeng''s look? Unexpectedly staring at him, did not know that this would lead to a crime?


    "Miss accept?" Pei Chenyang suppressed the excitement in his heart and asked as if nothing had happened.


    "Reluctantly, for the sake of your sincerity." Zhao Mengmeng clasped her arms around her and casually looked away, co-existing peacefully and being good to each other.


    If Kus''s brain is cramped, telling her parents about her affairs in City A, wouldn''t it be a scam?


    "By the way, don''t hesitate to tell my parents what happened to you here, did you hear me?" Zhao Mengmeng warned heavily.


    "Why? It''s just the same city. Master and Madam may not know about it, right?"


    "How can there be so many questions? Why are you asking a hundred thousand questions? Don''t tell if you don''t want to say it!" Zhao Mengmeng stared angrily. Crispy.


    She looked like she wanted to refuse and welcome, wishing that Pei Chenyang would immediately turn into a wolf and rush over to knock down this woman.


    However, given their current situation, if he really dared to pounce on them, Zhao Mengmeng''s slap would be the first to be slapped.


    He took a breath, and suddenly his mood was not very happy, he pursed his lips and gave a grace.


    "Good brother, thank you." Zhao Mengmeng chuckled, and finally found him pleasing to the eye.


    This is her, the realistic and fickle woman.


    "How long will Miss stay here?"


    "I don''t know, it depends on your mood." Zhao Mengmeng didn''t want to tell him, and blurted out this sentence without thinking.


    Just her expression gave him away, this woman started to fool him again.


    "Then do I have a chance to invite the lady to have a meal together?"


    "Let''s see my time, we''ll talk about it when the time comes." Zhao Mengmeng was perfunctory and didn''t give Pei Chenyang a chance to talk more.


    She felt that the bodyguard asked too much, but fortunately, she was going back to J City tomorrow.


    Pei Chenyang stood there for a long time, watching Zhao Mengmeng enter her room.


    He looked away silently. Although the bowl of chicken soup a few days ago burned him, the relationship between the two was considered a little closer.


    But now, it seems to be back again, which is not what Pei Chenyang wants to see.


    This progress is too slow, and he needs to make some other changes.


    Pei Chenyang pondered for a long time.


    Suddenly remembered something, his eyes lit up.


    He seemed to have a pretty good idea.


    I didn''t go downstairs anymore, I immediately went back to my room and made a phone call.


    "Second Xue, I have something to trouble you, listen carefully..."


    Zhao Mengmeng went back to the room, and not long after she stayed there, there was a knock on the door of the room.


    She looked at the door wonderingly, did not call for any service, who is knocking on the door?


    "Who is it?" She stood at the door and looked through the cat''s eyes, and it turned out to be Cus!


    Zhao Mengmeng opened the door without saying a word, and looked at him angrily: "Why are you knocking on my door? How do you know I live here?"


    "Because I live opposite the lady, do you have time to go out for a walk?"


    This sentence is an invitation, right?


    Zhao Mengmeng looked at the man in front of her suspiciously, don''t say that he is interested in her.


    "What''s your purpose?" Zhao Mengmeng asked straight to the point.


    Speaking of ordinary friends, they don''t count, right? The relationship is awkward, so it seems that his behavior is suspicious.


    "What does Miss think?"


    "I don''t think you have any intentions."


    "Huh? For example?" Pei Chenyang looked at her meaningfully.


    If Zhao Mengmeng is willing to take the initiative to break through this relationship, he doesn''t have to find various reasons to approach her.


    "Like me!" Zhao Mengmeng replied loudly.


    She is not the only one in Song Dynasty, she is not slow to emotional matters.


    Last time, because he got wet in the shower, Kus made such an opinion and even kissed her. Zhao Mengmeng also admitted that he was bitten by a dog.


    But now, his enthusiasm seemed a little abnormal.


    The Kus that Zhao Mengmeng knew was a man with strong principles and a very rigid mind.


    One of the reasons why this kind of man suddenly becomes enthusiastic is love, right?


    "Miss has spoken my heart, then I don''t need to confess again." Pei Chenyang looked at her with a smile.


    Sure enough, Zhao Mengmeng was quick-witted, and she analyzed this matter just right.


    So he just admitted it? Zhao Mengmeng was taken aback.


    "Did you take the wrong medicine?" She couldn''t help asking.


    "My fair lady, gentlemen are so good, Miss, do you not believe in your own charm?" Pei Chenyang asked back.


    What does it mean to not take the wrong medicine? Did she pour cold water on him on purpose?


    "No, I believe it, but I don''t believe you. I loved your girlfriend to death before, and now come and confess to me, scumbag." Zhao Mengmeng shouted, with disgust and contempt in her eyes.


    As promised forever, this man has changed in just a few days?


    "Could it be that the miss thinks that I should stick to a woman who has no heart for me? Is it correct? We broke up peacefully. Why should I give up pursuing the woman I like and stay in the past?"


    He took a step closer, and a clear breath came from his body, and the distance between the two suddenly shortened.


    Zhao Mengmeng felt as if the surrounding air had been sucked up by him, and frowned displeasedly.


    "You talk as soon as you talk, why are you so close? I look at you every day, and you still like it. Are you a masochist?" Zhao Mengmeng growled.


    This person''s brain circuit is wrong.


    "If you like someone, you must have a reason?"


    "This is not nonsense!" Zhao Mengmeng didn''t believe it, he could make up something to explain why.


    "Then you are the woman who touched my brother for the first time. I recognize you. Is this a reason?"


    After thinking for a moment, Pei Chenyang blurted out this sentence.

 Chapter 625

    Zhao Mengmeng''s eyes widened, younger brother... It took a long time for Zhao Mengmeng to understand what he meant by younger brother.


    Bringing up this matter again, and listening to his tone, complaining plus enjoying?


    Because you touched him, you depended on yourself?


    Damn, didn''t he have the cheek to ask her to apply the medicine? It''s fine for her to suffer, but this burden is going to stick to her now!


    Pretty face flushed red all of a sudden, ashamed and angry, Cus actually teased her!


    Uncle can bear it, aunt can''t bear it!


    Zhao Mengmeng raised her hand, and slapped Kus'' handsome face with "Pia".


    "Touching you uncle, making you talk nonsense, this is the end of angering my lady. Next time I talk like this, I don''t care if it''s your brother or your grandfather, I will cut it up and chop it up." Zhao Mengmeng pointedly Throat, pointing at his legs and growling.


    Subconsciously, Pei Chenyang''s legs tightened, this time he really angered Zhao Mengmeng.


    He shivered all over, cut and chopped...


    "Don''t be angry." Pei Chenyang was helpless, he couldn''t even care about the pain on his face.


    Her slap caught Pei Chenyang by surprise, and he was hit unprepared.


    Zhao Mengmeng didn''t have much strength, and it wasn''t painful, it was just being beaten like this...


    This woman is really good. He has already slapped her a few times. Wouldn''t it be a big loss if he didn''t chase her back to be his wife?


    "Let me tell you the truth, isn''t this the reason why the lady wants me to give it? That''s what it means." Pei Chenyang took a deep breath.


    Okay, the sentence just now was too rascal, he admitted it, so he also admitted it when Zhao Mengmeng beat him up.


    "Shut up!" Zhao Mengmeng blushed, choking with anger.


    "If you shut up, you won''t hear me."


    "Fuck off, who wants to listen?" Zhao Mengmeng glared at each other, half shy and angry.


    Unexpectedly, the first person who also teased him turned out to be the seemingly honest Kus.


    Although she dared to say any nasty things to Song Weiyi, it was because Song Weiyi was her best friend, and there was no pressure to tease someone who was thinner than herself.


    But she became the target of being molested, Zhao Mengmeng let out a piss, it''s not fun at all!


    "Okay, then I won''t mention this." He followed suit and planned to change the subject.


    "How did Miss think about it?" Pei Chenyang took a step back without being annoyed.


    Quan Dang''s previous incident made her vent her anger, so she just didn''t care about it with Zhao Mengmeng.


    "Consider wool, there is no possibility, goodbye."


    Zhao Mengmeng pushed it out, and closed the room door with a "snap".


    It''s disgusting, to talk like that, a slap is too little, if I knew it, I should have slapped his face left and right!


    Pei Chenyang looked at the closed door silently, helplessness flashed across his face.


    Come with joy, return with disappointment.


    Pei Chenyang had no choice but to go back to the room and wait for the rabbit. He thought that Zhao Mengmeng would agree, so the two of them went downstairs together.


    But now, she might not even go downstairs, this cognition made Pei Chenyang very frustrated.


    Sure enough, Zhao Mengmeng ordered dinner at five o''clock and ate it directly in the room.


    Pei Chenyang was so depressed that he didn''t even see Zhao Mengmeng''s face.


    Until the evening, I was a little hungry, so I went downstairs to eat.


    And Zhao Mengmeng was also hungry.


    She is now eating the portion for two by herself, and she eats dinner too early, and she will be hungry at nine o''clock in the evening.


    After being bored in the room for a whole day, Zhao Mengmeng felt lazy and bored, and the TVs seemed to be the same ones.


    It bored her son too.


    She had to throw down the remote control and go downstairs for supper.


    There is a self-service barbecue restaurant outside the hotel, so Zhao Mengmeng went after changing clothes.


    In the evening, there are quite a lot of people in the barbecue shop.


    This area is a high-consumption area, and Zhao Mengmeng''s supper cost is no less than her one-night stay. After suffering from heartache for a long time, she decided to open her stomach and eat extravagantly.


    Zhao Mengmeng went to the food area to get a lot of ingredients and drinks, and there were a lot of them on the plate, so when she came back, she didn''t notice someone in front of her and bumped into them accidentally.


    The food was okay, but the juice she took spilled, and it happened to splash on the skirt of the oncoming girl.


    Zhao Mengmeng was sweating coldly, and hurriedly put the plate on the dining table next to her, and looked at the lady apologetically: "Excuse me, miss, are you okay? I left in a hurry."


    Under normal circumstances, Zhao Mengmeng is very submissive, and there is absolutely a prerequisite for bullying someone with a sharp tongue, that is, she has suffered from the person being bullied and wants to take revenge.


    "How did you walk? A big glass of juice, you see, my skirt is useless."


    Zhao Mengmeng looked at it, 90% of it was new, probably just bought it not long ago.


    The price is estimated to be around five or six hundred, and I didn''t want to cause trouble to affect my appetite, so I said, "I''m really sorry, how about I compensate?"


    "Bring the money, one thousand yuan." When the girl heard Zhao Mengmeng say compensation, she raised her head and reached out to her directly.


    This action was quick, as if she was waiting for Zhao Mengmeng to open her mouth.


    The contrast between the front and the back made Zhao Mengmeng a little speechless. She pursed her lips, and with her piercing eyes, this dress would only cost five or six hundred if it was bought brand new.


    Not to mention, it''s still worn, this girl is obviously cheating her.


    "What? What is that look in your eyes? I originally bought a skirt for two thousand yuan, but now I only ask you for one thousand yuan. Are you not happy? Then what big talk did you just say? If you don''t have money, don''t pretend to be stupid, or you will hit yourself s face."


    The girl saw that Zhao Mengmeng didn''t take out the money, but stared at her at the next moment, and immediately became annoyed. She was making a lot of noise, so loud that everyone in the restaurant could hear it.


    Zhao Mengmeng was so annoyed, but thanks to this woman''s thick skin, she didn''t even want the skirt upside down, and she even said two thousand yuan.


    "The market price of this Tingfengxuan winter dress is less than 600. I''ve seen it before, but I didn''t buy it." Zhao Mengmeng looked at the screaming girl with a half-smile, and said leisurely.


    The girl was taken aback, then stared at Zhao Mengmeng: "What is Ting Fengxuan? Mine is custom-made. Is it the same as the ragged skirt you mentioned?"


    It''s just that her tone revealed her guilty conscience, it''s different, why is she panicking?


    Zhao Mengmeng wanted to raise her hand to slap that face a few times, but she held back.


    "It''s really different. Fifty yuan for fabric plus twenty yuan for handwork is not at the same level as Tingfengxuan. It''s just that I bumped into you today, and I''m at a loss. You said you want one thousand, so I''ll give it to you." You a thousand."


    As Zhao Mengmeng said, she leaned over and lowered her voice eeriely: "Just treat it as if you bumped into a dog and pay for the medical expenses."


    The girl''s face turned green when she heard Zhao Mengmeng''s venomous words.


    Zhao Mengmeng didn''t give her another chance to babble, and took out ten hundred-yuan bills and threw them over, indescribably chic.

 Chapter 626

    There were red banknotes all over the floor, and the girl blushed from being humiliated, but Zhao Mengmeng walked away with the plate.


    She squatted down aggrieved, picked up the money, and walked away with a bad face.


    Zhao Mengmeng originally wanted to settle things down, so she settled it with money, but she didn''t expect to give her money and make herself unhappy, so angry that she lost most of her appetite.


    Maybe that woman bumped into her on purpose, just waiting to trick her.


    These days, Pengci has been in restaurants.


    After sitting down, Zhao Mengmeng turned her anger into appetite, and ate a meal anyway.


    She didn''t know that there was a person on the seat not far away who had been staring at her since the conflict between the two of them just now.


    This person is Qu Xiaoxiao.


    And the person who had a conflict with Zhao Mengmeng just now was Qu Xiaoxiao''s cousin, Shen You.


    Shen You returned to her seat, and kept wiping her skirt with a tissue. "It''s really unlucky, it''s such a good skirt, I haven''t worn it a few times." The tone was a little heartbroken.


    The corner of Qu Xiaoxiao''s mouth curled up into a smile, this cousin had an unpleasant personality, she had already received a thousand yuan from Zhao Mengmeng, and she was still complaining greedily.


    "You''re so easy to talk to. Just now, so many people watched all the good shows, and they didn''t know how to arrange you behind their backs." Qu Xiaoxiao pretended to be wronged by Shen You.


    This cousin has a simple personality and a hot temper, but her personality is an insatiable master.


    Qu Xiaoxiao hated this very much on weekdays, but today she met Zhao Mengmeng, and seeing that Zhao Mengmeng was tricked by Shen You, she felt much better.


    "What can I do? I didn''t read the almanac when I went out, so I made a fuss." Shen You was full of grievances.


    To put it bluntly, she was really serious, Qu Xiaoxiao sneered in her heart, but there was still a concerned expression on her face.


    "Forget it, don''t care about this kind of person, you are not her opponent."


    "What? Cousin, do you know her?" Hearing what Qu Xiaoxiao meant, that was indeed the case.


    "I didn''t use to watch the news a while ago? You don''t even know about the famous Zhao Mengmeng?" Qu Xiaoxiao picked up her drink and took a few sips.


    "Zhao Mengmeng? Is she that Zhao Mengmeng?" Shen You was stunned.


    How many people didn''t know about that uproarious news?


    She even climbed onto the high branch of the Pei family, and was kicked out later. She also thought that this Zhao Mengmeng probably took a lot of money from the Pei family.


    When she heard that she was Zhao Mengmeng, Shen You felt a little regretful. If she had known earlier, she would have said that this dress would cost 10,000 yuan, which is a big loss.


    "Not really."


    Qu Xiaoxiao gritted her teeth when she said these three words.


    Not only did she have conflicts with Song Weiyi, but this Zhao Mengmeng also intervened a lot between her and Song Weiyi. Seeing Zhao Mengmeng now, how could Qu Xiaoxiao not be annoyed?


    "I still have a lot of conflicts with her, and I have been tricked by this woman."


    "How dare she offend my cousin? If there''s anything wrong, you might as well tell me." Shen You pricked up her ears, curious.


    Seeing that she was interested, Qu Xiaoxiao randomly picked a trivial matter to add fuel to it, and made Zhao Mengmeng heinous.


    "She''s going so far? Cousin, are you just going to be so patient? This kind of woman just knows how to make progress, and she said just now that the thousand yuan was a dog''s medical expenses." Mentioning this, Shen You said Furious half dead.


    "Then what do you say?" Qu Xiaoxiao sighed in a helpless tone.


    "Revenge on her!" Shen You didn''t think twice.


    In this, of course, I was upset and wanted to show Zhao Mengmeng a little bit of good looks.


    But more importantly, they echoed Qu Xiaoxiao and hugged Qu Xiaoxiao''s thigh.


    The Qu family is so prosperous, and Qu Xiaoxiao is the only only daughter, Shen You has long thought of this, and can make a fortune by hanging out with Qu Xiaoxiao.


    "How can it be so simple? We are all girls, and my father doesn''t let the bodyguards at home help me."


    "Cousin, don''t be afraid. I have someone I know. How can I teach Zhao Mengmeng a lesson? Just say it, and I''ll call someone right away."


    Shen You is used to being wild outside, and knows people of all schools and classes, Qu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but smile from ear to ear for this answer.


    "Don''t do it too much, just scare her and let her suffer a little bit."


    After thinking for a while, Qu Xiaoxiao ordered.


    As for Zhao Mengmeng, she didn''t know that someone was playing tricks on her.


    In almost two hours, she finished what she had brought and left the barbecue shop.


    Qu Xiaoxiao followed behind, unhurriedly, until she watched Zhao Mengmeng enter the hotel.


    She waited outside to estimate the time, and five minutes later, she saw the lights in a certain room turned on.


    The phone rang, interrupting Qu Xiaoxiao''s meditation.


    "Cousin, someone has been called, where are you now?"


    Qu Xiaoxiao told her where she was, and not long after, Shen You walked over with two people who looked like little gangsters.


    His hair was dyed yellow, and his neck was covered with tattoos.


    "That''s them?"


    "Yeah, have you figured out what to do?"


    Qu Xiaoxiao nodded and pointed to Zhao Mengmeng''s room. "See, you guys will be like this for a while..."


    As soon as she finished speaking, the two yellow-haired boys showed terrified expressions. "It''s not good to do this, Miss Qu? What if you get caught?"


    "You can just keep it a little more secretive. What''s wrong with it? It''s not for you to do it for nothing."


    Qu Xiaoxiao took out a large stack of cash bills from her bag and stuffed them directly into their hands.


    "This is regarded as a deposit. After the matter is completed, I will give you the rest. It will not be less than this."


    The two of them were still hesitant, they had a lot of money, but if they were not careful about what Qu Xiaoxiao ordered, they would kill people.


    Shen You saw that Qu Xiaoxiao was generous and gave them no less than 10,000 yuan each, so she immediately lowered her face and yelled: "I don''t even have the guts to come out and mess around? My cousin said so, what are you going to do?" Don''t give me this face? Otherwise, I will call someone else."


    The two of them were taken aback by her loud roar, so they reluctantly agreed.


    Zhao Mengmeng went back to the room, took a rest, put a basin of water, and took a nice bath.


    "Knock knock knock" the door of the room was knocked, and she had just come out of the bathroom.


    Zhao Mengmeng was on guard, and when she looked inside the cat''s eyes, it turned out to be Kus.


    What is he going to do?


    "Mengmeng, I know you are inside, open the door." He said.


    Zhao Mengmeng gritted her teeth and did not speak, nor did she open the door.


    In the middle of the night, alone and widowed, he still wants to reproduce the scene of being drenched in chicken soup?


    She has boiled hot water!


    "Just a few words."


    Inside continued to be silent.


    Pei Chenyang could only make big moves, "Or do you want me to force you to open the door by threatening you?"


    threaten?


    He''s going to report to his parents? With a dark face, Zhao Mengmeng opened the door.


    "Say what you have to say, and let go of farts!" she yelled aggressively.


    "It''s late at night, you can''t keep your voice down, people think we are arguing." Pei Chenyang coughed a few times.

 Chapter 627

    "Don''t waste time."


    "Go inside and talk!" Pei Chenyang pointed behind her, and seeing her guarding the door, protecting her territory to death, she suddenly felt funny and helpless.


    If he continued to fight wits and courage with Zhao Mengmeng like this every day, he estimated that the whole person would be much younger.


    "Don''t think about it."


    "Then I''ll call Madam and Master..."


    "How dare you!" Zhao Mengmeng was about to be driven crazy, because Kus''s real attributes were so rascal.


    "Okay, okay, I''m not teasing you, I''m not joking." He raised his hand in surrender.


    Slowly, the seriousness returned to her face, and she pointed to her room and said, "Mengmeng, you can change to another room, it''s not safe for you to lean on here."


    The moment she went out, Pei Chenyang stood guard and followed her all the time.


    But Zhao Mengmeng had a big heart, didn''t see it, and didn''t know it at all.


    When she went to the barbecue restaurant, Pei Chenyang also saw the scene that happened.


    The matter seemed to be over, but he knew a little more than Zhao Mengmeng.


    For example, the girl sat with Qu Xiaoxiao in the end, and the two of them were mumbling to each other and didn''t know what to say.


    He couldn''t hear them because they were far away, but Pei Chenyang didn''t think they would say anything good.


    Qu Xiaoxiao''s troubles at Pei''s house were also funny, since the truth came out, Pei Chenyang had no contact with her.


    It''s just that the way she looked at Zhao Mengmeng was not simply disgusting.


    He was afraid that she would use the trick she used against Pei Yibai and Song Weiyi against Zhao Mengmeng.


    "Not safe?" Zhao Mengmeng picked out her ears, thinking she had heard wrong.


    "Yes, listen to me, you can either change the room or live with me." Pei Chenyang didn''t dare to joke about her life safety, but he didn''t dare to smile anymore.


    However, it was obvious that Zhao Mengmeng did not understand his intentions.


    "Cus, can you stop being funny? What do you think of as a hotel? It''s not safe yet. Next time you want to fool people, you have to find a reliable and decent reason."


    Hearing what she said, Pei Chenyang felt dizzy.


    He knew that she would not take what she said seriously, but he was very worried that Qu Xiaoxiao would really take some revenge.


    "Mengmeng, I''m serious. No one will make fun of a person''s safety. No matter how stupid I am, it''s just lip service."


    "Don''t listen, don''t change, don''t care, this is my decision, do you understand?" Zhao Mengmeng put her hands on her hips.


    Still go to his room, the two are in the same room? The abacus is really good, it resounds!


    "Cute!"


    "Who allowed you to call me Mengmeng? Get out!" Zhao Mengmeng pushed him violently, but did not push him.


    "Then I''m here to accompany you, I don''t worry."


    "Are you annoying? Don''t worry about it, I don''t worry about it. The pervert is in my room, trying to take advantage of me?"


    Just as he was talking, there was a buzzing sound in his ears.


    The two turned around, and it was the voice from the window.


    A small airplane was docked outside, whining.


    Pei Chenyang frowned, and grabbed Zhao Mengmeng''s hand: "See? Here it is, you come out with me, this thing probably isn''t right."


    It''s late at night, who has nothing to do with********? When something goes wrong, there must be a demon.


    "Hey, don''t talk nonsense, okay? It''s just a *********, haven''t you seen anyone send roses with this thing?"


    *********There is indeed a bright rose on it.


    It''s just a romantic way of expressing love, and this **** is probably only through her window.


    Zhao Mengmeng felt a little strange, so she broke free from Pei Chenyang and wanted to go over to have a look.


    "Zhao Mengmeng!" Pei Chenyang roared.


    The voice was so loud that Zhao Mengmeng panicked, the plane stopped and stopped.


    She stood in the middle of the room, sneering at Pei Chenyang: "See if you see it, don''t make a fuss, there are many ways of romantic confession that you haven''t seen before."


    On the plane, the small lights flickered, and when Zhao Mengmeng finished speaking, "Peng" exploded.


    Not far away, Qu Xiaoxiao witnessed this scene with her own eyes, and she was in a good mood.


    She said to Shen You: "It''s just that the power is a bit weaker, but it''s almost the same, so it''s not easy to be discovered, so give Zhao Mengmeng a warning."


    "No, if Zhao Mengmeng still finds trouble with her cousin next time, just tell me!" Shen You patted her chest and boasted boldly.


    But here, all the glass on the balcony was shattered, "crackling" all over the floor, and even a few pieces flew in from the room inside.


    On the half-open door curtain, there were several large openings drawn by glass in an instant.


    Everything happened right under Zhao Mengmeng''s nose. The rose was gone, and the explosion was not loud, but it did scare Zhao Mengmeng.


    Her eyes widened, her feet went limp, and she fell straight to the ground.


    There were still a few pieces of glass that fell beside Zhao Mengmeng. She was completely dumbfounded, and her whole body began to shake slowly.


    "Damn it!" Pei Chenyang''s face changed slightly, he took a big leap, and walked to Zhao Mengmeng''s position in two steps.


    He yelled at her head, "Did you see that? You said there was a threat, but you still have to go there. If you opened the window, wouldn''t it directly hit you and your face?"


    The woman kept persuading her, but fortunately there was still some distance from the balcony, otherwise, not to mention whether the explosion would hit her, the glass would fly directly onto her body, and she would inevitably be injured.


    Zhao Mengmeng felt aggrieved and annoyed at being attacked by him, "Why are you so fierce? I haven''t spoken yet."


    The drool was about to yell in her face!


    "I still care about you?" Pei Chenyang said with a dark face.


    This is a narrow escape, and she still sings against herself.


    "You don''t have to. Besides, how would I know this would happen?"


    "Stop talking nonsense, don''t worry about it, get up and go to my room!" Pei Chenyang didn''t say a word, regardless of whether Zhao Mengmeng agreed or not, he immediately picked her up from the ground.


    The room where Zhao Mengmeng originally lived was in a mess.


    He placed her on his bed, and immediately ran back, standing on the balcony of Zhao Mengmeng''s room and looking out.


    I didn''t see anyone, maybe they had already run away, maybe they were hiding in a corner.


    He has already determined that this matter must have something to do with Qu Xiaoxiao.


    He stayed for a while, then turned back to his room, and Zhao Mengmeng''s original room was told to the hotel staff to clean it up.


    "How? What''s going on?" As soon as he came in, Zhao Mengmeng couldn''t bear it anymore, jumped off the bed, and asked furiously.


    "Now you know you''re afraid?" Pei Chenyang stared, his anger still lingering.


    "If you don''t talk to me well, I''ll go to the hotel staff!"


    Zhao Mengmeng thought to herself, she was frightened, and he was still fierce to herself, what kind of temper?


    Pei Chenyang was furious, "I called the police, and I''ll wait for the hotel to give you an explanation." As a real guess, if he told Zhao Mengmeng, she would definitely not believe it.

 Chapter 628

    There are no buildings outside Zhao Mengmeng''s room, so naturally nothing can be photographed.


    Not long after, the hotel staff knocked on Pei Chenyang''s door, looking for Zhao Mengmeng.


    They also wondered why the explosion occurred, and returned the rent to Zhao Mengmeng, saying that the matter was still under investigation, and apologized to Zhao Mengmeng in various ways.


    Most likely it was nothing, and Zhao Mengmeng vomited.


    As expected by Pei Chenyang, it can be seen that Qu Xiaoxiao arranged this matter very carefully.


    Pei Chenyang sent people out, and when he went back, he saw Zhao Mengmeng nestled in the room, with a sleepy face and listless.


    She was a little apprehensive right now, and even wondered whether Pei Chenyang''s room would be attacked as well.


    "It''s twelve o''clock, why are you still awake?" He looked at Zhao Mengmeng lightly.


    "Can''t sleep." Hugging the quilt, she glanced at him and then at herself.


    It is not safe for lonely men and widows to live in the same room.


    "Go and book another room for me."


    "Book another room? Then you live alone? Do you dare? Don''t worry?" Pei Chenyang asked back.


    Zhao Mengmeng shrank her neck, hearing his sarcasm, she really wanted to say that if you live alone, what''s the big deal?


    only¡­¡­


    I never dared to say this


    If you put it before, she must dare.


    But what happened just now, now she has lingering fears, and it is undeniable that she is timid at this moment.


    "What''s your tone?" Zhao Mengmeng blushed and asked angrily.


    "Then I''ll book a room for you." Pei Chenyang turned around and left.


    She was dumbfounded, booking a room at this time? Deliberately provoking her and playing against her?


    He was still working hard, and his pace was getting faster and faster, and he was about to reach the door.


    "Hey, stop!" Zhao Mengmeng threw off the quilt angrily.


    Kuss, Kuss, are you convinced of my fear now?


    "Didn''t you let me book the room? What do you mean by calling me?"


    "I''ll sleep here tonight, and I''ll pay the rent."


    "So, where do I sleep?" He stared at Zhao Mengmeng.


    "There is a sofa, so you will be able to spend the night." Zhao Mengmeng said.


    Don''t even sleep in the same bed with him, she is not such a casual person, sharing a room with him is a last resort.


    "What if I don''t?" Pei Chenyang thought to himself that there is a bed, why sleep on the sofa?


    "You don''t? Then what do you want? You want to sleep with me? Then I''d rather sleep on the sofa by myself!" Zhao Mengmeng was angry.


    Based on her understanding of men, he will say later, sleep together, I won''t do anything to you.


    But after going to bed, he can still control what he does or does not do?


    If she didn''t dare to live alone, she wouldn''t share a room with him even if she was killed.


    "Are you serious?" Pei Chenyang was taken aback by her toughness, and began to dig into the horns.


    He was just joking, but he didn''t really let the woman sleep on the sofa.


    "Okay and sure, from now on, don''t talk to me, I''m going to sleep."


    Fortunately, the sofa is very big, and she is petite and exquisite, not too narrow.


    If it were him, it would be really timid.


    Zhao Mengmeng looked left and then, and found that there was only one quilt, and the door of the next room had already been locked.


    "I''m kidding you, what kind of sofa do girls sleep on? You go back to bed." Pei Chenyang subdued, pointing to the bed.


    Zhao Mengmeng didn''t need the quilt either, anyway, she was lying on the sofa because of the heating.


    "Zhao Mengmeng, don''t pretend to be dead." He walked over, bent over her, and a shadow suddenly fell around her.


    "do not bother me."


    "Then I can only act."


    When her body was suspended in the air, Zhao Mengmeng opened her eyes and found that she was hugged by him. She was startled, not used to this kind of strange intimacy, so she kept pushing him.


    "What are you doing? Didn''t you agree? Let me down."


    His embrace was generous and warm, a bit like someone in her memory, but Zhao Mengmeng was disobedient all over.


    In the next room just now, I was still nervous and didn''t notice the accident.


    But now it was different, she was completely awake.


    "Talk again, and I''ll kiss you." He stopped and looked at him seriously, his heart beating like thunder.


    Once the thought is out of the mouth, it breeds more thoughts in the head, which is a painful and sweet torture.


    "you dare!"


    "Well, I really don''t dare, I''m afraid you will slap me again." Pei Chenyang put her on the bed, and she immediately rolled into the quilt, for fear that he would fulfill what he just said.


    For some reason, Zhao Mengmeng wanted to laugh when she heard Pei Chenyang''s last words.


    "If you move indiscriminately, if you don''t play hooligans, I won''t beat you."


    The original displeasure was dispelled by his aggrieved words, and she thought that she was not a vexatious person, and it was not because Kus was too rascal before.


    "That''s not called hooliganism, that''s called being close to the people, don''t you think my mouth is too stupid?" Pei Chenyang retorted.


    "That''s because I didn''t know you well before." Zhao Mengmeng curled her lips. He is so talkative now that he is no longer his opponent.


    "It''s great to live in peace, you have to kill me."


    "Because you are not fierce."


    "I''m going to take a shower, call me if you need anything."


    Zhao Mengmeng stared blankly at his back, feeling a warm current rushing into her chest.


    Although she said nothing from the beginning to the end, it has to be admitted that if it wasn''t for Cus, she would definitely be injured tonight.


    Well, looking at this face, peaceful coexistence is also good.


    Pei Chenyang took a battle bath, and after the bath, he had to take the mask back.


    This kind of thing is not suitable for a 24-hour belt, otherwise the skin cannot breathe.


    But now that Zhao Mengmeng is here, if he shows his flaws, it will probably be bad again.


    Zhao Mengmeng hasn''t slept yet. She is a person who distinguishes between public and private. Kus has done her a big favor. She should thank him, right?


    However, she will be returning to City J tomorrow, so I''m afraid she won''t have much chance in the future.


    When Pei Chenyang came out of the shower, he didn''t want to snatch the bed with her as Zhao Mengmeng imagined.


    Instead, lie down directly on the sofa.


    "Why do you say I''m in danger? The hotel can''t find anything, why did you know in advance?" Zhao Mengmeng asked.


    She had been thinking about this doubt for a while.


    "Do you believe that I have the ability to predict the prophet?"


    "Don''t be kidding, I''m serious." Zhao Mengmeng said angrily.


    "intuition."


    Perfunctory! Zhao Mengmeng pouted her lips, she was very sure.


    It''s fine if you don''t tell her, and she will check it herself later.


    "Thank you for today''s matter. Is there anything I can do for you?" Zhao Mengmeng asked a little timidly.


    "Or, what you want, I can give." For example, money.


    Pei Chenyang opened his eyes and looked at her meaningfully: "Yes, promise to be my girlfriend."


    This is the most urgent and what he needs the most.


    A pillow flew towards him, "Die."


    He caught it and said with a smile, "Thank you for the pillow, I just happen to be short of one."

 Chapter 629

    "It''s getting late, go to bed." Zhao Mengmeng yawned.


    She was a little sleepy, pregnancy is a hard process.


    Thinking about being alone in City J in the future, she was also a little worried, but I hope she can handle it.


    "Okay, good night." Pei Chenyang looked at her deeply.


    As soon as he turned around, he saw the bed, but she couldn''t see it, so he could look at Zhao Mengmeng to his heart''s content.


    But it is a pity that it is winter now, and she has covered the quilt tightly, only a lump of bulge can be seen.


    However, this progress is already very good, isn''t it?


    Not long after, there was a steady breathing sound from the bed.


    Fell asleep?


    Pei Chenyang was a little curious.


    When she spoke just now, Zhao Mengmeng was refreshed. Didn''t expect to fall asleep so soon?


    He raised his head, and above him was the chandelier, which was a bit dazzling.


    No sleepiness.


    Listening to Zhao Mengmeng''s breathing, she has fallen into a deep sleep.


    He sat up, walked over barefoot, stood by the bed, and looked down at her.


    Well, she was asleep at this time, and she didn''t know what he was doing, such as taking advantage of others.


    Pei Chenyang squatted down with a smirk, Zhao Mengmeng slapped him today, so can he get back some interest?


    He leaned over and moved closer to her.


    Just as she was about to kiss her, she turned around abruptly.


    "Eh..." Pei Chenyang looked at her back with a bit of aggrieved expression on his face.


    How did it turn over there?


    Unwilling to give up, he went around to the other side of the bed and repeated the action just now.


    This time, he succeeded, sticking his lips to Zhao Mengmeng''s lips, soft, like the QQ candy he had eaten before.


    After doing this, I think more, want to deepen this simple kiss even more.


    Probably because her lips felt uncomfortable, Zhao Mengmeng opened her eyes in a daze.


    "Why are you disturbing others while you''re sleeping? I hate it..." She muttered, but Pei Chenyang''s heart rose to her throat.


    Pushing her head, Zhao Mengmeng continued to sleep soundly, like a pig.


    He didn''t realize at all that he had taken advantage of him just now.


    "This woman, who can sleep so well, doesn''t even know she''s been sold." Pei Chenyang poked her shoulder lightly, only to see Zhao Mengmeng''s back turned to his dark head.


    That''s all, a superficial kiss as comfort, don''t be impatient.


    Satisfied, he returned to the sofa and lay down, feeling the fragrance on his lips and teeth.


    This feeling is more exciting than the first love with Lin Miaoyu back then.


    Pei Chenyang couldn''t help touching his lips, as if her smell still remained on them.


    He closed his eyes and slowly fell asleep.


    Until three thirty in the morning.


    Zhao Mengmeng had a dream, and the scene of the explosion reappeared in the dream, this time it was more serious than the previous petty disturbance.


    She watched herself being blown to pieces, and that scene woke her up from her dream.


    "Ah!" She opened her eyes suddenly, gasping for breath.


    The sound startled Pei Chenyang who was sleeping next to him, he got up and quickly walked to the bed.


    "What''s wrong with you? Nightmare?"


    Zhao Mengmeng nodded, "What''s the matter with your voice?" Some doubts.


    Pei Chenyang was startled, he forgot to cover up his voice just now, it was all because he just woke up.


    "Maybe I''ve caught a cold." He made up an excuse, but Zhao Mengmeng believed it.


    That''s right, even though the heater is turned on, it''s still a bit cold.


    Pei Chenyang''s focus is not here, he asked: "What are you so afraid of in your dreams?"


    The sound was so loud, but he still woke up screaming, obviously frightened.


    She even argued with herself earlier, look, she was actually frightened, right?


    Pei Chenyang felt a little distressed, wanted to hug her in the past, but couldn''t, just like being tickled by someone, it was very uncomfortable.


    "It''s nothing, I''m fine, you go back to sleep." Zhao Mengmeng didn''t want to say more, what a shame.


    It was just a dream, she had never experienced that kind of explosion scene, she was just frightened.


    She lifted the quilt and went to the bathroom, but she still felt thirsty when she came back.


    There was no hot water in the room, so we had to boil it with a kettle.


    The sound of "gurgling" was especially profound in the silent night, Pei Chenyang sat on the sofa and watched her silently.


    "Would you like some water?"


    He shook his head and watched Zhao Mengmeng drink a large glass of water.


    "I woke you up, go back to sleep." Zhao Mengmeng climbed back on the bed.


    Pei Chenyang was only covered by a coat, she looked pitiful, she bit her finger, and thought to herself, should I be more generous and give up half of the bed, or watch him suffer from the cold?


    "It''s okay, if you feel uncomfortable, remember to tell me." Pei Chenyang ordered.


    Zhao Mengmeng nodded casually, still struggling with the question just now.


    "If I invite you to sleep on the bed now, what''s your answer?" Seeing Pei Chenyang lying back, Zhao Mengmeng blurted out this sentence.


    For the first moment, Pei Chenyang thought he heard it wrong.


    Later, he jumped up from the sofa, his eyes sparkled, "Really?"


    You can tell his answer by looking at his expression.


    Zhao Mengmeng hehe, "Fake, you will be staying overnight, use my coat too." She ordered generously.


    fake¡­¡­


    Pei Chenyang lay back down depressed, happy in vain.


    Her coat is next door, better than nothing.


    He took it directly, covered his coat on his lap, and held hers in his hands.


    It''s like hugging her, and it feels better than before.


    Looking at this scene, Zhao Mengmeng felt that something was wrong, but she couldn''t tell, so she lay down.


    The next day, I slept until half past ten.


    Zhao Mengmeng felt a little pain in her stomach. When she woke up, she found that Kus had already woken up.


    I was brushing my teeth in the bathroom, and there was a soft rustling sound in my ears.


    When she came out, she greeted Cus and went to the bathroom by herself.


    Zhao Mengmeng thought that her stomachache was because she wanted to go to the bathroom, but she took off her pants and found that there was a trace of blood on her underwear.


    "How could it be?" She was stunned, staring blankly at this scene, why did she bleed so well?


    Zhao Mengmeng was a little panicked, bleeding was not a trivial matter, she had to go to the hospital for an examination immediately.


    After brushing her teeth as quickly as possible, after going out, she immediately packed her bag.


    "I''m going out for a while, let''s go first."


    "Where are you going?" Pei Chenyang hurriedly called him to stop. She just ordered breakfast, but she didn''t take a bite.


    "Buy something, I''ll be back later." Her footsteps were a little flustered, her face was even a little pale, and without saying a word, she carried a small bag and left.


    He was worried, and the breakfast he left behind followed.


    Standing in front of the elevator, Zhao Mengmeng was shocked when she saw Kus following behind her, "Why are you following me?"


    "You should be sick, right? You look bad, I''ll take you to the hospital." Pei Chenyang said frankly.


    "I''m fine, I''m going to buy something, don''t worry about it, don''t follow me."

 Chapter 630

    If he followed him, wouldn''t he know everything? How can this work?


    If it were different, Zhao Mengmeng would not have gone to the hospital.


    But this time it became popular. If it wasn''t for the child''s problem, how could it be like this? She was worried, for fear that if she didn''t pay attention, the child would disappear.


    "You don''t want ink stains, your face is ugly like a ghost, what''s wrong with me taking you to the hospital? We were in the same room last night, could it be that I will harm you?" Pei Chenyang stretched his handsome face, no Patiently refuted.


    At this moment, Zhao Mengmeng is naturally sure that he will not harm herself.


    But she wouldn''t let him know the secrets that he shouldn''t know.


    This is much more serious than staying in City A.


    "I said no. If you respect my decision, go back. If you follow me again, I''ll be really angry." She had a sullen face and her attitude became cold.


    Pei Chenyang was very suspicious of Zhao Mengmeng''s reaction, it was just a trivial matter, why was she so sensitive?


    He also sent Zhao Mengmeng to the hospital before, and now he is still her savior, not Pei Chenyang, so it shouldn''t be so abnormal.


    "Okay!" He took a deep breath and agreed.


    Zhao Mengmeng was startled, and finally smiled: "Isn''t that right? Brother, see you later."


    He wanted to say, don''t call him brother, when did he become Zhao Mengmeng''s brother?


    However, before the words could be spoken, the elevator door opened, Zhao Mengmeng walked in, waved to him, and the door closed.


    Pei Chenyang watched the elevator silently, then immediately went down the stairs, and followed Zhao Mengmeng quietly.


    Go to the hospital, register, gynecology.


    Zhao Mengmeng found a doctor and reported her situation to the doctor. The doctor immediately asked her to have an examination.


    The results were less than satisfactory.


    "Being frightened, the mother''s body is emotionally tense, and the child is also unstable. Seeing red is a sign."


    Zhao Mengmeng panicked, the so-called sign was a miscarriage.


    "Doctor, what should I do then? Nothing will happen to the child."


    It took a long time to stabilize it for three months. If something happened at this time, wouldn''t all the previous efforts be in vain?


    "Hospitalization, first hospitalization for three days."


    "Okay, I''ll pay the fee right away." Zhao Mengmeng didn''t dare to delay for a moment.


    Hospitalization, this is to protect the fetus, it is the life of the child, she dare not take it lightly.


    "Wait, are you alone?" The doctor looked at her suspiciously.


    "right."


    "How can you do it alone? You have to rest now, you can''t do anything, you can''t worry about it, how can you come in person to run errands?" The doctor said in a low voice, with a critical attitude.


    A distressed expression flashed across Zhao Mengmeng''s face. She didn''t expect it to be so serious that she needed someone to take care of her all the time?


    But at this time, how could she ask someone to take care of herself?


    Even if you want to find a nurse, you have to go first, right?


    "I¡­¡­"


    "I''ll take care of her." Standing at the door, Pei Chenyang suddenly said.


    Zhao Mengmeng, who was sitting across from the doctor, opened her eyes wide, startled and angry, "Why are you here?" She exclaimed.


    "Pay attention to emotions, pay attention to emotions, the child doesn''t want anymore? Do you have the self-consciousness of being a pregnant woman? This is the child''s father, right? Isn''t it good that he takes care of you?"


    Seeing that Zhao Mengmeng was in a bad mood, the doctor immediately knocked on the table, emphasizing it heavily.


    I don''t know what''s going on with this pregnant woman. It''s obviously something to be happy about, but instead she looks like a ghost.


    "He is not the father of the child." Zhao Mengmeng retorted.


    The doctor scribbled and wrote on the medical record, but didn''t respond to Zhao Mengmeng''s words, and handed the written notebook to Pei Chenyang.


    "Take this and go to the hospital, and you can handle the rest yourself. Remember, she is in a serious condition now. Don''t think that you will be fine after a small quarrel."


    Before he had time to speak to Zhao Mengmeng, Pei Chenyang walked away with his medical records in a daze.


    After paying the fee, he stood there for a long time.


    He pinched his hand, then pinched his face.


    It really hurts.


    Pei Chenyang sat down on his buttocks. It really hurt, but it meant that what he heard just now was not wrong?


    So, Zhao Mengmeng is still pregnant, or even that child?


    Pei Chenyang couldn''t believe it. When he opened the medical record, Zhao Mengmeng''s pregnancy was all in it.


    Fourteen weeks pregnant.


    Fourteen weeks? That''s three and a half months?


    Pei Chenyang looked at those words, afraid that he might make a mistake.


    No matter how you look at it, that line of words has not changed, and it is firmly placed in place.


    Therefore, the child who should have been taken away is still firmly in Zhao Mengmeng''s stomach.


    He couldn''t believe it, it was his child, and it was three and a half months old.


    Hasn''t it been taken away by the elder brother? Why are you still there? Is the eldest brother lying, or Zhao Mengmeng lying to herself?


    There seemed to be a hundred thousand whys hidden in Pei Chenyang''s heart.


    But when he thought of the doctor''s words, his expression changed.


    Seeing red, and there are signs of miscarriage, so she needs to be hospitalized for miscarriage.


    God knows how dumbfounded he was when he stood outside the office and heard these words.


    What if something happens to this bold woman? How can she do it alone? So she was hiding it from everyone?


    No, Zhao Mengmeng also met Song Weiyi. Does Song Weiyi know anything about it?


    Pei Chenyang was full of questions and couldn''t get an answer, so he didn''t dare to linger any more, so he went back with the list.


    He placed Zhao Mengmeng in a ward with good conditions, and he kept busy.


    "What do you want for breakfast? I''ll go down and buy it." As he spoke, he poured Zhao Mengmeng a glass of water.


    Didn''t even ask a single question? Zhao Mengmeng was a little suspicious.


    She secretly thought that Kus was disgusting, he must have been following her secretly before he was discovered.


    This cunning stinky bodyguard.


    Zhao Mengmeng felt very helpless, now was not the time to care about him, she really couldn''t do without someone to take care of her.


    "Whatever, you can buy it yourself. The money is in my bag. How much did you pay for the hospitalization just now? I also took it." Zhao Mengmeng said.


    "it is good."


    He should be straightforward, but he didn''t go to get the money at all, turned around and left.


    Zhao Mengmeng didn''t stop barking, do you have money as a bodyguard? Zhao Mengmeng was depressed.


    After bringing back food, Pei Chenyang arranged everything in the ward, stood on the balcony and called Song Weiyi.


    "Little niece, do you have time to come out?" His voice seemed calm, but his heart was not at peace.


    Needless to say, Song Weiyi was shocked, she even forgot how long she hadn''t spoken to Pei Chenyang, since the Mengmeng thing happened, he just evaporated like someone else.


    "You said now?"


    "Yes, I have something urgent to see you."


    "Okay, then we''ll meet at Yuanlu Cafe in forty minutes."


    "OK."


    Back in the room, he stood in front of Zhao Mengmeng''s bed: "I''m going out for about an hour and a half."


    As soon as he said that, Zhao Mengmeng wished that he would leave immediately. "You go, you help me find a caregiver, don''t come to take care of me."

 Chapter 631

    Pei Chenyang went to the Yuanlu Cafe first, drank a cup of black coffee in one go, and became more and more calm.


    The position by the window, separated by a transparent glass, Pei Chenyang turned outside, and Pei''s car stopped.


    Song Weiyi was dressed thickly, wearing thick snow boots and a long overcoat, covering his whole body tightly.


    Only then did he think, in fact, Song Weiyi''s outfit was very similar to Zhao Mengmeng''s, very similar.


    But he always thought that Song Weiyi was pregnant, but never thought about Zhao Mengmeng, because he was too sure about what his elder brother said, so he completely ignored Zhao Mengmeng.


    "I''m here." He got up and waved, and Song Weiyi saw it immediately.


    Her front was also exposed, her face was pointed, and she was much thinner than the last time I saw her.


    "How did Yibai raise you? When she was pregnant, she didn''t eat and drink well, and she became so skinny." Pei Chenyang frowned, and the eldest nephew became more and more shameless.


    After two days of recuperation, Song Weiyi''s spirit has recovered a lot. She smiled and shook her head: "It''s none of his business. What''s uncle doing recently? It''s been a long time."


    What Pei Chenyang said to anyone was a business trip.


    But this time, he didn''t say that. "It''s a lifelong event."


    "Uh..." Did she hear correctly? Lifetime event?


    Song Weiyi''s gaze couldn''t help but look at Pei Chenyang, could it be that he found a second spring?


    Hmm, looks good.


    "Then congratulations, uncle." Song Weiwei said insincerely, thinking where did the uncle who must be cute before?


    His new partner, wouldn''t it be Lin Miaoyu?


    "Um."


    Naturally, Pei Chenyang saw the stiffness on Song Weiyi''s face flashing past, and was stimulated by lifelong events?


    "Sit down, what do you want to drink?"


    Song Weiyi asked for a cup of hot milk, she wondered why Pei Chenyang called her out, could it be because of his elder brother''s illness?


    "I''ll stop talking nonsense and get straight to the point. Are you hiding any secrets from me with Zhao Mengmeng?" Pei Chenyang raised the corners of his mouth and stared at Song Weiyi with deep eyes.


    Don''t miss any of her movements and expressions.


    "Secret? No?" Song Weiyi was stunned, and then denied it.


    Her eyes flickered, and even her hands tightened when she heard his question clearly.


    Pei Chenyang immediately confirmed that there was indeed something tricky in it.


    "The only one, are you sure?"


    Song Weiyi was miserable, what happened to my uncle? What has he heard?


    "Sure, and sure."


    "Then what is this?" He handed over Zhao Mengmeng''s case report, scaring Song Weiyi into a fool.


    Zhao Mengmeng''s name was written on the medical record. Scroll down and see the contents of the examination.


    "Look carefully, look carefully, do you know what''s going on above?" Pei Chenyang smiled slightly.


    The surface is calm, but the heart is very annoyed.


    Sure enough, Song Weiyi knew it too, but he, the father, didn''t know it at all.


    "Uncle, where did you get this?" Song Weiyi panicked, with a bitter expression on his face.


    No wonder it was such a question to open the mouth. It turned out that the game had been set up and waited for myself to jump in.


    "It should be said, how long are you going to keep it from me, are you planning to give birth to the child and not tell me?" Pei Chenyang asked sternly with a downcast face.


    So Zhao Mengmeng''s so-called travel and study in the United States is just a rhetoric.


    Use this time to have a baby?


    Can she take care of her alone?


    He couldn''t even imagine the possible, potential problems and difficulties.


    "That''s what Mengmeng means." Song Weiyi said helplessly, moving her lips.


    "What''s the matter with the child? Before, didn''t you say that the elder brother took it?"


    Pei Chenyang naturally knew that he was not the only one with Song to care about.


    What he cares about now is what happened in the middle that he doesn''t know.


    "Mengmeng saved it to the death..." Song Weiwei recounted the process of Zhao Mengmeng''s surgery to Pei Chenyang.


    And asked him not to tell Mengmeng that he had revealed it to him.


    After Pei Chenyang listened, he couldn''t recover for a long time.


    She is so courageous and courageous to be so dangerous.


    Ordinary women, who would dare to kill each other with a knife?


    The point is, here is still forcing them with other people''s lives.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t tell her of course."


    "What about uncle? How did you know about this?"


    Pei Chenyang can''t say that he still has an identity beside Zhao Mengmeng, "I found out by accident, so don''t tell her about it."


    "What do you mean, uncle? You don''t want to take away the child, do you?" Song Weiwei asked in a low voice.


    This sentence immediately followed Pei Chenyang''s eyes, "Am I that kind of person? My child is still here, and I''m too happy. What do you think of me?"


    He was almost pissed off by Song Weiyi''s words, what does it mean to take away the child?


    "Oh, that''s good, Mengmeng cherishes the baby very much."


    "I cherish it more than her."


    "Then what are you going to do, uncle? Are you going to confess to Mengmeng? No, this inspection report is today, so is there something wrong with Mengmeng''s health?" Song Weiwei asked nervously after recovering.


    "Fortunately, someone is taking care of her. They didn''t tell you. They just don''t want you to worry."


    As for the question of what to do.


    To be honest, this is not the time, what if Zhao Mengmeng is so angry that she has a miscarriage?


    "In the future, don''t hide anything from me about the child." He warned Song Weiwei that he is now in the same camp as them!


    Song Weiyi rubbed her nose and didn''t speak. She couldn''t say this well, anyway, she was on Mengmeng''s side.


    Pei Chenyang didn''t force it, anyway, judging from the current situation, he knew that Zhao Mengmeng''s situation should be a little more than Song Weiyi''s.


    Everything can depend on oneself.


    On the way back, Song Weiwei received news that Sheng Zhenguo''s drug use had already begun.


    She was overjoyed, "Who did it? Have you found it out?"


    Pei Yibai pretended to be mysterious and let her guess.


    "Sheng Zhenguo has so many enemies, so many possibilities, right? How do I know?" Song Weiyi shook her head, she really knew very little about Sheng Zhenguo.


    "You think Sheng Zhenguo''s enemies did it?" Pei Yibai asked with a smile.


    This way of thinking is correct, under normal circumstances, only if there is a grudge against Sheng Zhenguo, would one take revenge on him.


    However, this matter was not established on Sheng Zhenguo''s body.


    The murderer who was actually found out was the only one Song hadn''t thought about at all.


    "It''s not his enemy, but it can be said that he is the person he trusts the most."


    "The most reassuring person? It can''t be Sheng Jinsen, right?" Song Weiyi shouted out.


    With Sheng Jinsen''s hatred for Sheng Zhenguo, there is a reason for doing so.


    "Sheng Jinsen?" Pei Yibai sneered. In Sheng Zhenguo''s eyes, his son was the heir, but he couldn''t help but believe him.


    "It''s Old Wang, Sheng Zhenguo''s housekeeper, do you have any impression?"


    "What? How is it possible?" Song Weiyi was stunned.

 Chapter 632

    This answer was completely beyond Song Weiyi''s expectations.


    She didn''t have much contact with Sheng Zhenguo, but she also knew that he trusted Lao Wang very much, and would tell Lao Wang to do almost everything.


    "What''s impossible? There''s a saying that goes well, you know people, you don''t know your heart, the more sincere you are, the more bad water you will have in your stomach."


    Not only Song Weiyi didn''t expect it, even Pei Yibai didn''t expect to be such a character at the beginning.


    In other words, Lao Wang didn''t intend to let Sheng Zhenguo die, otherwise it wouldn''t be those medicines with simple ingredients.


    It''s just that Fu Qishan''s divine assist made Lao Wang''s plan earlier, which led to Sheng Zhenguo''s death.


    For fear of being found out, Lao Wang handled almost all Sheng Zhenguo''s affairs with his own hands, not even Sheng Jinsen asked.


    If the people he sent hadn''t been careful, they might have been deceived by Lao Wang.


    "Does Sheng Jinsen know about this?" After a long while, Song Weiyi finally recovered his voice.


    It was so unexpected, life is full of surprises.


    "He? Went to Las Vegas." Pei Yibai replied flatly.


    I contracted a plane by myself and went to the United States to worship money.


    It is said that just yesterday, Sheng Jinsen lost 100 million in the casino.


    Song Weiyi was silent, Sheng Jinsen was definitely a typical brat.


    "By the way, have you received the photo?" Pei Yibai didn''t want to talk about Sheng Jinsen''s shit, so he asked Song Weiyi instead.


    "Huh? Photo? What photo?"


    "The wedding photos taken a month ago have been processed and said to be delivered today."


    A surprised expression appeared on Song Weiyi''s face, "I''ll go back and have a look."


    "Are you outside?" Pei Yibai immediately caught the information in her words.


    "Come out and buy something."


    With Sheng Zhenguo''s death, she will be out of danger, and she doesn''t have to be as cautious as before. On this point, Song Weiyi can rest assured.


    "Be careful on the way back."


    "Okay, goodbye, husband."


    What would a wedding photo look like if it took only a month to process? Song Weiyi wished he could fly home immediately to have a look.


    Going back, Aunt Wang really told her that someone sent something over just now.


    It''s all on the table.


    Song Weiyi happily walked over, and at a glance, he knew it was a photo. It was already framed, and it was so big that it would take two people to carry it.


    The small one is the size of two palms and can be placed on the dressing table.


    "Ma''am, what is this?" Aunt Wang asked curiously.


    "It should be a photo, Aunt Wang, take out the scissors for me." Song Weiyi said happily.


    Holding the scissors, she followed the edges of the photo, carefully avoiding sensitive areas, and cut off the wrapping paper little by little.


    Song Wei''s first attack was the biggest one.


    "It''s so beautiful..." Aunt Wang was watching from the side.


    The wrapping paper is cut to reveal the photo.


    It was shot on a golf course with a lush green background, and it was so big that it looked very comfortable in winter.


    In the photo, it was Song Weiyi and Pei Yibai.


    Song Weiyi was hugged high by Pei Yibai, with a yell on his face and a smile on his mouth.


    The expressions of the two people are very natural. In the later stage, the light was only slightly adjusted, and the faces and bodies were basically unchanged.


    "The photographer did a good job." Song Weiyi was also in a good mood. She saw the first shot, and felt that the photographer Pei Yibai hired was indeed a big-name professional.


    "Mr. and Mrs. are both good-looking." Aunt Wang said cheerfully, she didn''t deal with it at first glance, just like a real person.


    Otherwise, no matter how good the photographer is, it is impossible to take beautiful pictures of people, except of course after PS.


    "Now that I have taken wedding photos, by this time next year, I can take family portraits."


    Song Weiyi smiled, indeed.


    She opened all the photos, there were six framed ones, and a large stack of other photos.


    No matter how you look at it, I feel that she is a talented man and a beautiful woman.


    "Hey hey." Song Weiyi smirked at the photo, holding the photo dearly, and couldn''t help but call Pei Yibai.


    "I got the picture."


    Her voice was full of joy, Pei Yibai raised his eyebrows, "Hmm, how do you feel?"


    "It''s so beautiful, I wish you were at home now, and we can watch it together."


    "Take one and show me." Pei Yibai said.


    Song Weiyi simply made a video call with him, holding up photos, of course, some small ones.


    "Well, not bad." He commented.


    Song Weiwei was discouraged, what is unsatisfactory, he is too good at throwing cold water.


    But such emotions are only for a moment.


    "Let''s hang the largest one in the room, and the second largest one in your room in the old house, and keep the others, shall we?" Song Weiyi said in a discussing tone.


    He had no choice but to put down his pen, put his phone in front of him, and made a video with Song Weiwei.


    "You can arrange this, and you can put it however you like."


    "Really? Then I''ll put one in the baby''s room." Song Weiyi was overjoyed, and immediately made a new decision.


    "Okay." He nodded happily.


    Anyway, she can do whatever she likes.


    "Can you hang it in the living room?" Seeing that Pei Yibai was so talkative, Song Weiyi continued to discuss.


    living room¡­¡­


    "This is not possible." He refused.


    "Why, don''t you think it''s good to hang it in the living room? You can see it as soon as you enter the door." Song Weiyi is depressed, doesn''t it mean that she can decide whatever she wants?


    It''s just to coax yourself!


    Do not open Sen!


    "Hey, don''t make trouble, it''s too ostentatious to hang in the living room, we husband and wife will take a closer look in private and appreciate it slowly."


    Song Weiwei muttered, well, for his sake, he reluctantly agreed.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Lin.


    After Lin Miaoyu came back, she had been lying on the bed for two days, her whole body haggard to the extreme.


    "Wonderful words, get up and eat, if you continue like this, your body will collapse, so I beg you as a mother." Mother Lin was sad and sad.


    She didn''t know what happened to make her daughter suddenly become like this.


    Even when she divorced Pei Chenyang back then, her situation was not so serious.


    It''s been two days without a drop of water.


    "If you don''t want to eat or talk, then I''ll send you to the hospital." Mother Lin got up and said firmly.


    Is it possible that you want to watch your daughter go on like this until she dies?


    Lin Miaoyu lay on the bed, her eyeballs moved and slowly focused, and there was a touch of life on her lifeless face.


    Hospital?


    "Don''t..." Her voice was hoarse and weak, like an old woman walking in the desert without drinking water, she was very withered.


    "What happened to you? Tell mom, if you go on like this, are you torturing yourself or your mother?" Mother Lin cried while holding her hand.


    Tears rolled down, and Lin Miaoyu''s eyes flashed a trace of grief.


    Until now, she still feels the burning pain in her lower body.

 Chapter 633

    She was raped by three people together, causing her lower body to be severely ruptured, and then she was thrown in the wilderness like a dead dog.


    But she didn''t die.


    She is not dead!


    "I want to drink water." Lin Miaoyu spit out this sentence slowly, her expression became determined.


    She thought that her first time would be dedicated to the man she loved the most.


    But in fact, she was fucked by a strong woman, and she lost all dreams and expectations.


    Pei Chenyang, you are so cruel.


    In her heart, Lin Miaoyu put all the fault and responsibility on Pei Chenyang.


    If he hadn''t treated her like this, she wouldn''t have suffered so much.


    She wants revenge on them!


    "Okay, as long as you are willing to drink water, Mom made you some porridge, so you can drink some too." Mother Lin wiped her tears and stood up joyfully.


    Lin Miaoyu had been in nectar for a long time, and drank a large glass of water in one go.


    Drink some more porridge, and the limp body regains a little strength.


    "Drink more, drink more, you are too weak now." Mother Lin''s face was full of distress.


    She showed a strange smile and pushed away Mother Lin''s bowl: "No, I''m already full."


    "Wonderful words, are you okay?" Lin''s mother looked at her daughter''s expression, a little startled.


    "It''s okay, Mom, I''ve thought it through."


    "Think about what?"


    "I''ve woken up from the Pei Chenyang incident." She grabbed the bed sheet, and for the first time, she realized her sobriety.


    Even though, the violation of those three people made her feel extremely disgusted, and almost made her die.


    But at this time, she can''t panic, can''t just be depressed.


    Otherwise, wouldn''t it be as Zhao Mengmeng wanted?


    She wants to cheer up and use practical actions to impress them.


    "What are you still thinking about? Pei Chenyang is not your lover, nor is he a good person. Quiet words, don''t be obsessed with it."


    "I know, I was too stubborn before." I put all my energy on them.


    How can this work?


    This is not the only way to get revenge on Zhao Mengmeng.


    Besides, Pei Chenyang is now focusing all his energy on Zhao Mengmeng, what can she get?


    "It''s great if you think so. Apart from Pei Chenyang, there are many good men in the world. Don''t give up your mind!"


    It took a long time for Mother Lin''s anger, disappointment, and sadness from the beginning to her acceptance now.


    But what about anger? Once a man has no heart for you, everything he says will be in vain.


    Instead of dwelling on the past, it is better to face the reality and divert your attention.


    "Mom, you don''t need to say it, I know it." Yes, there are many good men in the world, even better than Pei Chenyang.


    But there will never be a second Pei Chenyang, who gave her love, and even more pain that would destroy the world!


    She will not let it go, all of this is what she should get back.


    "You go out, I''ll take a rest and ask me to have dinner tonight." Lin Miaoyu said gently to her mother.


    Her situation was weird. Mother Lin was afraid that she would be fooled by the stimulation and would commit suicide, and she was worried when she left.


    "Okay, take a break and tell me what makes you feel uncomfortable. Don''t do anything stupid. Mom is just a daughter like you."


    Lin Miaoyu sneered, she hasn''t lived enough, how could she do something stupid?


    She walked around the room for a week, opened the drawer, and took out a small bag with a shirt in it.


    After looking at it for a long time, she finally made a decision!


    Pei Chenyang, Zhao Mengmeng, you will regret it!


    "Let''s wait and see who will have the last laugh!"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    On the other side, at Fu Qishan''s place, her running around was in vain.


    She sued Sheng Jinsen in a lawsuit, and she only had tens of thousands of yuan in her body. When she heard that she was suing Sheng Jinsen, no one was willing to accept it.


    She feels that life is full of despair, and she can''t even see the way to the future.


    I thought it would be a relief to divorce Sheng Zhenguo.


    But now it seems that she has nowhere to go.


    After returning home, it was rare to see Fu Xiuyan there.


    She was taken aback, "Brother, why didn''t you go to work?"


    "Go to work?" Fu Xiuyan chuckled.


    His laughter made Fu Qishan full of uneasiness, her elder brother was not quite right.


    "What''s wrong? What happened?"


    Fu Xiuyan looked at her indifferently, "From today on, I don''t have to go to work anymore."


    After several months of hard work and hard work, he finally got a stable deputy manager in the company.


    But with a word from others, he immediately fell from the sky to hell.


    He was fired.


    The immediate boss did not hide the slightest bit, and told him: "Who did you offend? Someone is messing with you! It is said that the entire industry has ordered it. In a short time, it will be difficult for you to find a job in this city."


    Also because the friendship between the two is good on weekdays, the energy is too special to tell him.


    As for Fu Xiuyan, he guessed who this person was almost instantly.


    This is the benefit of power and financial resources. In a word, it can make a person fall from heaven to hell. ,


    Even, as long as Pei Yibai thinks about it, let alone City A, he will not be able to get along in other places.


    He started, to avenge his slander of Song Weiyi, do you want to repay it ten times?


    "Don''t have to go to work? Have you been fired?" Fu Qishan yelled, her expression shocked.


    Fu Xiuyan laughed but said nothing.


    The fate of offending people, but in just a few days, the retribution came.


    From the moment Wei Wei left the police station, he knew that his good days would not be far away, he didn''t expect it to come so soon, and he was caught off guard.


    He just returned to work in the company today, but the company has no room for him.


    "Who is it? Is it Pei Yibai? Did he do something good?" Fu Qishan is not stupid. Now that she has an enmity with them and can''t see them doing well, it must be Pei Yibai.


    "Don''t worry about my affairs." Fu Xiuyan gave her a cold look.


    "How can I not care? You are my elder brother, I know I have troubled you." Fu Qishan bit her lip, feeling aggrieved.


    She knew that her elder brother blamed her.


    "Is it meaningful for you to say that? Are you going to continue to fight Sheng Jinsen and Pei Yi?"


    "I''m not reconciled!" Fu Qishan stood up excitedly.


    In today''s newspaper, Sheng Jinsen occupies a huge page.


    All the recent actions of Sheng Jinsen were reported, selling shares, selling Sheng Zhenguo''s real estate, donating hundreds of millions, and flying to Las Vegas, USA to gamble.


    Moreover, there is also a woman to be photographed.


    It can be seen how happy Sheng Jinsen has been in recent days.


    "If you''re not reconciled, that''s up to you. I won''t interfere in your affairs in the future." Fu Xiuyan turned back to the room.


    There is nothing to regret, the matter has already been done, if you offend Pei Yibai and Song Weiyi, just offend them.


    As Fu Qishan''s eldest brother, he has done his best, and she can do whatever she likes about the rest.


    He went back to the room to clean up, and Fu Qishan followed him in.


    "Brother, what are you doing?" She was shocked.


    "Leave, I won''t come back in the future, you can do it alone."

 Chapter 634

    In the hospital, Zhao Mengmeng was eating lunch when there was a knock on the door of the ward.


    Before she could ask to come in, it was opened, and Kus walked in with a bag of things.


    "Why are you back again?" Zhao Mengmeng stared, and the shocked expression could be seen at a glance.


    What does he mean and plan now?


    "If I don''t come back, who will take care of you?" Pei Chenyang asked back.


    He put his things down and went to the bathroom to wash his hands. When he came out, he smelled the smell of vegetables all over the room and felt hungry.


    "I don''t need you to take care of me. You can go back and don''t come here again." Zhao Mengmeng said firmly.


    It was beyond her expectation to be smashed by him, but there is no reason to blame him now.


    She felt bad about it, that she owed Cus more and more.


    Owing favors is the most terrible thing, and she will not be there by then.


    "Don''t listen, don''t answer, don''t talk." Pei Chenyang glanced at her, his tone full of pride and willfulness.


    He pushed a chair over and sat next to her.


    A small table was placed on the bed to take care of the dishes bought from the restaurant outside. The dishes were good, all spread out on the table, three dishes and one soup.


    "What are you doing?" Zhao Mengmeng was defensive when she saw that something was wrong with him.


    "Dining with you." He smiled with tenderness on his face.


    Zhao Mengmeng couldn''t see these things, she felt a little depressed, this Kus was getting more and more out of control.


    "Then I''m full, you can eat by yourself." She put down her chopsticks angrily, her face full of depression.


    "If you don''t eat, the baby won''t be able to absorb nutrients, and it will grow unhealthy, and it will be even worse, and there will be problems." He smiled slyly, and used the doctor''s words to prevaricate her.


    Zhao Mengmeng stared, when did this person become a fox?


    She wanted to refute, but there was no way to refute.


    Before Cus came in, she only took two mouthfuls of rice, but her stomach was still growling.


    "If you eat it, I''ll tell you something." He raised his hand, picked up a few pieces of meat and put them in her bowl.


    The seemingly calm and casual movements were actually a little cautious, for fear that Zhao Mengmeng would turn his back on him.


    "What good will you do?" Zhao Mengmeng asked back.


    "I''ll tell you when I eat it."


    Zhao Mengmeng was indifferent, he frowned, and made a big move: "Otherwise, I''ll ask your parents to take care of you?"


    Pei Chenyang knew that Zhao Mengmeng was not happy to see him by his side, regardless of his identity as Kus or Pei Chenyang.


    It''s just that it''s one thing not to be happy, but it''s another thing that reality must agree.


    For example, when he said this, Zhao Mengmeng''s face suddenly changed color.


    "Cus, if you dare to tell them, I will fight you hard!"


    "Mengmeng, don''t get excited, don''t be angry, don''t forget what the doctor said."


    When she heard it, she looked away angrily and counted the rice grains in the bowl.


    A baby is so tossing, and when she gives birth to the baby, she will definitely trick Kus to death.


    "Okay, let''s eat." He was very satisfied with her performance.


    After the meal, he moved the small table away.


    "Do you want to sleep?"


    Zhao Mengmeng glanced at him, closed her eyes and meditated.


    "The doctor said to come over at three o''clock and give you an injection."


    He has gone to learn more about it twice a day, divided into morning and afternoon.


    He knew from the doctor that Zhao Mengmeng had to do a lot of hard work for this child, and Pei Chenyang felt distressed and guilty.


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to tell me something? The glass explosion last night? Who did it?" she asked.


    "It''s not this, don''t think too much about it."


    Zhao Mengmeng stretched her face, can you stop thinking about it? It was because of the damn explosion that she was startled.


    If she knew who did the good deed, she would definitely not forgive him.


    She closed her eyes slowly and said she would not sleep, but she felt sleepy again after a while.


    A pair of feet were exposed outside the quilt, wearing pink socks.


    With sharp eyes, Pei Chenyang immediately got up and pulled the quilt to cover her feet.


    Zhao Mengmeng was not in deep sleep yet, when she noticed his movement, she immediately opened her eyes: "Why are you pulling my quilt?"


    "Don''t catch a cold."


    She retracted her head into the quilt sullenly, feeling her heart beating a little out of control.


    It must be because of her lack of warmth these days away from home, well, that''s it.


    When she fell asleep, Pei Chenyang left the ward and called Li Liannian.


    "You rent a smaller house and furnish it, as soon as possible."


    "Where is the location, sir, do you have any requirements?" Li Liannian couldn''t figure out the purpose of Pei Chenyang''s order.


    "The location should not be too good, and the dress should not be too good."


    "it is good."


    He thought of Qu Xiaoxiao, and his handsome face darkened. This woman was full of bad things and almost killed his son.


    What should I do to punish Qu Xiaoxiao well?


    After a while, he couldn''t think of anything, so he ordered Li Liannian to let people watch Qu Xiaoxiao.


    Pei Chenyang was lucky, as soon as he gave orders, there was a show on Qu Xiaoxiao''s side.


    She made an appointment with a group of rich kids to go skiing together.


    Because of teaching Zhao Mengmeng a lesson, Qu Xiaoxiao was in a good mood, so she took Shen You with her.


    For its three-day tourism project, in addition to skiing, there is also horse racing.


    People in that circle knew each other very well, so they were unprepared.


    On the racecourse, Shen You rode a horse for the first time, and was excited and excited.


    The staff picked out a docile mare of maroon color for her, with shiny fur, Shen You couldn''t be more satisfied.


    After taking her out, Qu Xiaoxiao started to play on her own. She enjoyed herself alone and ran a few laps on the racecourse. She felt that she was basically proficient, so she speeded up.


    The few people in the lead yelled for the competition and even took out the lottery.


    Qu Xiaoxiao was bold and bold, and pressed the diamond necklace. The grades of the others were not low, and all the winners belonged to her/his.


    Shen You''s eyes sparkled looking at those jewels and diamonds.


    If you resell it casually, there will be hundreds of thousands. If you win, wouldn''t you want to get rich?


    She signed up immediately and cheerfully.


    "You just learned, how could you be their opponent? Don''t be brave, be careful not to win the game, and get yourself injured." Qu Xiaoxiao said to Shen You unceremoniously.


    In front of so many people, Shen You''s face turned red and hot when she said it.


    "I''ll just try, if I can''t win, I''m participating." She quibbled.


    Qu Xiaoxiao snorted coldly, any participation is an excuse.


    Since she wants to play, she can do whatever she wants, and if she loses, she will lose face.


    She moved coherently and turned on the horse in one go.


    A group of people start, run around, and the fastest to reach the destination wins.


    Shen You wanted to win the prize, but he was not to be outdone, so he flicked the whip quickly.


    Her horse was a little behind, the last one.


    Not far away, an imitation gun was aimed at the racecourse, aiming at Shen You''s horse, pulled down the safety, and buckled hard.


    The silencer gun didn''t make any sound, but the horse was hit in the buttocks and ran away in pain.


    "Ah..." Shen You couldn''t control it anymore, the horse under her crotch ran wildly, bumped into Qu Xiaoxiao in front of her, and she was thrown out.

 Chapter 635

    Everyone, including Shen You, was frightened.


    Qu Xiaoxiao was the highest-status among them, and when she was thrown a few meters away, everyone screamed in unison.


    A group of people controlled the horse one after another, and went down to see Qu Xiaoxiao''s situation.


    The racecourse is very flat, but she was thrown hard, dizzy and dazed


    "Cousin, are you okay? Don''t scare me!" The one who reacted the most was Shen You, who ran into Qu Xiaoxiao because her horse lost control. If something happened to Qu Xiaoxiao, she would definitely not be able to eat and walk around.


    "My feet." Qu Xiaoxiao pointed at her legs, her face full of pain.


    Looking at her, they were also a little scared.


    I don''t know what happened to Qu Xiaoxiao''s feet, but a long bloodstain was drawn on her face, which looked a little scary.


    "Don''t smear the ink, go home quickly and send it to the hospital."


    Shen You''s eyes were red, startled and frightened, she could only follow behind those people, unable to help them.


    She only prayed that Qu Xiaoxiao was okay, otherwise she would die.


    Qu Xiaoxiao was sent to the hospital, checked and her foot was broken.


    "How... how..." Shen You was full of hesitation.


    The other girl turned around with a sneer, "Xiaoxiao even told you not to be brave, you must listen. It''s all over now, it''s really bad luck to directly hurt someone like this."


    Shen You''s appearance is pretty good, and it''s normal for others to not notice him being sought after by several men in this circle.


    Before the change, Shen You naturally wouldn''t be so patient, but now her horse hit Qu Xiaoxiao and caused her injury, and she couldn''t even fart.


    "Okay, okay, don''t blame Shen You, who would want it? She didn''t do it on purpose."


    Someone came out to smooth things over.


    "Tell Xiaoxiao''s father."


    Speaking of this, everyone is a little scared, you push me, I push you, dare not make this call.


    In the end, it was Shen You who beat him.


    When Qu Futian heard that his daughter was injured, he couldn''t care about anything else, so he put aside his work and came to the hospital to visit.


    When he fell down, Qu Xiaoxiao had just finished the operation, and the injury on her face had also been treated, so it looked terrible.


    "What''s going on? There are accidents in horse racing? She has been learning since she was ten years old, and I have never seen her fall once!" Qu Futian was furious.


    Not to mention the broken leg, the face is so bruised, it''s a crime.


    His daughter is charming and pretty, if she wakes up and sees her face, she will probably die.


    Everyone was silent, and Shen You was so frightened by her uncle that she almost cried.


    "They''re all dumb? What about people? Can''t speak?" Qu Futian''s voice became louder, and his roar filled half of the corridor in the ward of the inpatient building.


    "Uncle, it''s all my fault for killing my cousin." Shen You covered her face and burst into tears.


    She knew that her uncle''s temper was not easy to provoke, but he had never been like this in the past, and now she was humiliated by Qu Futian in front of so many people, and she almost died of pain.


    "Shen You?" Qu Futian frowned.


    "That''s right, Uncle Qu, this Miss Shen is obviously learning to ride a horse for the first time, she insisted on racing with us, she couldn''t control the horse, so she bumped into Xiaoxiao."


    Qu Futian''s face turned dark immediately, and he almost scolded the word idiot.


    If not in front of so many people, he would have wanted to slap his niece.


    "I''m sorry Uncle, I didn''t expect this to happen. I really didn''t mean it." Shen You sobbed, almost fainting from crying.


    It doesn''t matter if it''s someone else, but it happens to be a relative.


    Qu Futian couldn''t get angry even if he was angry, his face turned into a liver color.


    "In the future, use your brains when you do things." After cursing twice, Qu Futian stopped talking to the children and hurried into his daughter''s room to see Qu Xiaoxiao''s injuries.


    The people outside rushed away, whispering about Shen You''s broom star and the like.


    She was too aggrieved to make a sound, so she could only stand in the corridor and watch them leave.


    Shen You whimpered and cried, she never thought that she would be so unlucky, not getting the lottery, and even hurt Qu Xiaoxiao.


    But why did the good-looking horse suddenly lose control?


    She couldn''t figure it out, didn''t think much about it, and simply gave up.


    The doctor passed in front of Qu Xiaoxiao and opened a door next to it. It happened that Zhao Mengmeng lived inside.


    Zhao Mengmeng fell asleep, and it was time for the injection. She yawned and asked Kus, "Why is it so noisy outside?"


    When he heard it just now, Pei Chenyang quietly opened the door and looked for a while, not far away, he happened to see Qu Futian.


    Li Liannian called him just after he succeeded at the racecourse, intending to make up for his mistakes.


    It''s just that Pei Chenyang didn''t expect that Qu Xiaoxiao would be sent to this hospital. He thought that Qu Xiaoxiao would be sent to the He family''s hospital, which is the best hospital in the city after all.


    But it soon became clear that this hospital was the nearest to the racecourse, and it was also large in scale, so it was normal for them to look for something closer.


    He was very happy to watch the play, and after a little inquiry, he knew Qu Xiaoxiao''s injury.


    This level is almost enough. At this moment, Pei Chenyang is in a very happy mood, and he finally avenged Zhao Mengmeng.


    "I''ll go talk about it."


    Zhao Mengmeng waved her hand, "No need, lest people say we bully others."


    Seeing the doctor approaching with a needle, Zhao Mengmeng was terrified, and shouted back at Kus, "You go out first."


    She wants to be spanked, and she takes off her trousers to reveal most of her buttocks. How embarrassing is that scene.


    In the previous few times, Pei Chenyang was kicked out by her, so she would not let Kus see her embarrassed side.


    But now, he wasn''t too happy.


    "I''ll just stay here."


    "Kuss!" Zhao Mengmeng looked at him angrily, deliberately contradicting herself, didn''t she?


    He took a look and snorted softly: "There are more intimate ones, are you afraid that I will see that little skin?"


    "You!" Zhao Mengmeng''s pretty face flushed red.


    She didn''t understand that Pei Chenyang''s so-called closer relationship meant that the two kissed each other, and neither of them slept.


    Just thought it was annoying what he said about touching his brother!


    "Turn around, take off your pants, after this injection, you can leave the hospital tomorrow morning." The doctor held onto the syringe and patted Zhao Mengmeng''s shoulder a few times.


    "If it doesn''t work, can I help?" Pei Chenyang''s eyes lit up, and with one step of his long legs, he stood beside them.


    Why is he smiling so happily? Brainless? Laugh like an idiot!


    Zhao Mengmeng cursed twice, seeing Kus standing there unmoved, she simply smashed the jar and got down on the ground.


    The quilt was torn off, the trousers were ripped off, and there were several small pinholes on the snow-white buttocks.


    "Don''t hit this side, switch to the other side." Seeing that her buttocks were all blue, Pei Chenyang opened his mouth immediately.


    "There are more needle holes on the other side. I get two injections a day. This side is only this morning."


    Pei Chenyang''s breathing was half a beat slow, and he silently looked at the back of Zhao Mengmeng''s head.

 Chapter 636

    He believed that she must be the greatest mother in the world.


    If she was still kept in the dark, how much trouble would she suffer for pregnancy and childbirth?


    After the injection, the doctor went out, and Pei Chenyang took a cotton swab and pressed it on the needle hole in Zhao Mengmeng''s buttock.


    She spread out on the bed, treating herself like a dead fish, motionless.


    It''s so depressing, the face of this life has been buried here with Coos.


    After pressing for a few minutes, seeing that there was no blood coming out, he let out a sigh of relief, "It''s done."


    Zhao Mengmeng''s hand turned around, before reaching the top of her trousers, he pulled up her trousers.


    Zhao Mengmeng "..."


    God, let her die.


    Her buttocks were so white and flawless that Cus saw them all.


    Will he rely on looking at her again and demand responsibility?


    Zhao Mengmeng shivered fiercely.


    She changed her position from prone to lying back.


    "Oh..." Zhao Mengmeng moaned, her buttocks were numb and painful, damn it.


    "What''s the matter? It still hurts?" Pei Chenyang was frightened, jumped up, and threw his hands at her.


    "Don''t move around, go get me a hot towel." Zhao Mengmeng commanded with a wrinkled face. Didn''t he eat his own tofu on purpose?


    Pei Chenyang didn''t dare to delay, so he got up and went to the bathroom. Following Zhao Mengmeng''s instructions, he soaked the towel in hot water.


    "Give it to me, I''ll do it myself, you can do whatever you want." Zhao Mengmeng already felt that Kus was here all the time, and she had no private space at all.


    It''s useless for you to be harsh on him, and it''s useless to tell him to go back with nice words.


    "You said it yourself, then I can just watch from the side." He grinned.


    Zhao Mengmeng suddenly had nothing to say, as if giving up on herself, she put the towel on her buttocks for hot compress.


    The towel was cold, and he took it smoothly: "I''m going to wring a new one."


    "No, I''m fine."


    "Oh." Pei Chenyang lowered his head, the towel in his hand had become cold, and he hung it back in the bathroom.


    After sleeping for two days, Zhao Mengmeng was in good spirits and her complexion looked better.


    He saw it in his eyes and was happy in his heart.


    I can''t wait to feed her more, make her fat for nothing, and then give birth to a fat and fat son or daughter.


    "Why are you looking at me like that? Didn''t you say you''re going back to the United States? Don''t waste time." Zhao Mengmeng was terrified by his look.


    In the ward, it gradually became quiet, and it seemed extraordinarily quiet in the winter afternoon.


    He looked at Zhao Mengmeng seriously, "Did you choose to give birth to the child and not tell the child''s father?"


    He wanted to know what Zhao Mengmeng planned.


    How big is your own success.


    "Why are you asking this question politely? No comment!" Zhao Mengmeng pursed her lips, not wanting to talk to him.


    Pei Chenyang was the scar in her heart, but it was already healed. That person was charming at the beginning, but then he was a rascal.


    But so what? She has no use for him now, and instead enjoys the process of being a mother.


    "How cruel, I am your savior."


    "Are you expecting to use the savior as a way to force the emperor to command the princes? How many times are you going to threaten me?" She twitched the corners of her mouth and looked at him with a half-smile.


    So far, she has not repaid his "life-saving grace", but she hopes that Cuss will propose some conditions that can be satisfied.


    "Once." Pei Chenyang thought for a while before answering with a smile.


    "What condition? It must be agreed. As far as I can do it, I can''t violate the law and bully others."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you do immoral things."


    "You don''t want to be the father of the child in my womb?" Zhao Mengmeng looked at him warily.


    He rubbed his nose, hoping that was the case in the end, but with her defensive posture, he guessed what Zhao Mengmeng''s answer was.


    "How come? I haven''t figured it out yet, I''ll tell you when I think about it."


    "Wouldn''t that be a long way off? This won''t work, Kus, you''re just delaying time." Zhao Mengmeng quit.


    "Just thinking about it for the time being, do you imagine me as a scheming man who deliberately delays time?"


    Zhao Mengmeng hummed softly and stopped talking.


    Zhao Mengmeng was in a good mood when she was discharged from the hospital the next day.


    It was not a pleasant thing to be in the hospital for a few days, and my buttocks were swollen.


    But after the doctor''s examination, he told her that the effect is good, and the child is fine now and can be discharged from the hospital.


    Even if the weather outside is fine, Zhao Mengmeng wakes up in a good mood.


    "Have you eaten candy? Are you smiling so happily?" Pei Chenyang pushed the door in with breakfast in hand.


    He is everywhere, and it took Zhao Mengmeng three days to accept the fact that he was going to be a brown candy.


    "Much better than candy."


    "Eat breakfast first."


    Zhao Mengmeng is in a good mood, eats a lot of breakfast, and Kus is also very pleasing to the eye.


    After breakfast, she immediately stood up boldly and vigorously: "Get ready to leave the hospital."


    The kind without rest, the kind that can''t wait to fly out directly.


    Pei Chenyang thought it was funny, but knowing Zhao Mengmeng''s character, he thought that these three days were really difficult for her.


    "Let''s go." He followed behind Zhao Mengmeng, carrying two bags of things.


    Go out and turn left, go forward.


    Zhao Mengmeng stopped after a few steps.


    A girl on the opposite side walked towards him.


    Zhao Mengmeng has a good memory, isn''t this the one who scammed her for a thousand yuan at the barbecue shop?


    Now Shen You is listless, her face is very haggard, her eyes are lifeless, like a wandering soul.


    She was scolded by Qu Futian, and when she got home, she was scolded by her parents separately, she was almost scolded stupid.


    After Qu Xiaoxiao woke up, she almost tore her apart.


    These few days Shen You was very depressed, afraid of killing Qu Xiaoxiao, but she was forced to come every day.


    Sensing the strong gaze in front of her, Shen You slowly raised her head, and met Zhao Mengmeng''s eyes that seemed to be smiling but not smiling.


    She trembled all over, and her whole body became more awake.


    is her?


    Now, she knew that this woman was called Zhao Mengmeng.


    Shen You''s eyes were full of indescribable sadness.


    "Let''s go." Zhao Mengmeng waved and called Pei Chenyang.


    Before Shen You had a chance to speak, they had already left.


    She summoned up her courage and continued to move forward, walked to the end of the corridor, and stopped in front of the ward.


    "Knock, knock, knock" she knocked on the door, and cautiously said to the inside, "Cousin, I''m Yoyo."


    In the past few days, Qu Xiaoxiao has been capricious and has regarded Shen You as an enemy.


    Because the doctor said that the wound on her face will leave a scar.


    As soon as he opened the door and went in, a glass "Peng" was thrown towards Shen You.


    "Why are you here? You still have the face? You have to piss me off, don''t you? You ruined my face, now you are proud? Tell you not to ride a horse, what are you trying to do?"


    The glass almost hit Shen You''s forehead, she looked at Qu Xiaoxiao in shock and fear, and tears welled up.


    "Cousin, I didn''t mean it, please forgive me."


    "Get out, get out, if you dare to come again tomorrow, I''ll have your legs broken, do you hear me?"

 Chapter 637

    When Qu Futian came to the hospital, he saw Shen You who was crying silently in the corridor, and his face turned cold, "Do you still have the nerve to cry?"


    Mother Qu, who came with him, saw that Shen You was scared like a rabbit, and tugged on his sleeve.


    "Okay, don''t be too aggressive, Shen You didn''t do it on purpose."


    "Stop interacting with Xiaoxiao in the future." Qu Futian frowned, cutting off Shen You''s chance to go to Qu''s house in the future.


    His wife and sister have high eyes but low skills, and the daughter she taught is even better than her. This time, he made a fool of himself, and he doesn''t care if it''s a relative or not.


    Shen You''s mother just rushed over, and when she heard Qu Futian say this, she was annoyed in her heart, but she smiled flatteringly on her face: "Brother-in-law, you scolded well, this child is not upright, and now he will learn a lot from a pit, and he will definitely be in the future." Don''t dare to mess around."


    Her voice was full of flattery, which made Qu Tomita feel displeased.


    I was too lazy to deal with her, so I threw it to my wife, and I went to see Qu Xiaoxiao.


    As soon as he left, Shen Youshen looked at her sister anxiously, then stretched out her hand again, and pinched Shen Youshen cruelly.


    "You damn girl, how many times have I told you not to be brave, but I just kept persuading you. Now that you have caused a catastrophe and made your cousin like this, according to me, your uncle should give you a good beating and vent your anger." .¡±


    Shen Youma''s voice was so fierce that almost the whole hospital could hear it.


    Qu Xiaoxiao in the ward is no exception.


    Where did you say that to the mother of the song?


    It was clearly for Qu Xiaoxiao and Qu Futian.


    Because Qu''s mother and Shen You''s mother are biological sisters, and Qu''s mother is also good to his sister, she definitely won''t turn against Shen You''s mother because of this.


    Qu Xiaoxiao grabbed the quilt, her pale face was grimly wounded.


    She sat on the bed resentfully, her voice full of grievances: "Dad, why did you let that woman come? Their mother and daughter are exactly the same. Listen to her voice, do you wish the whole hospital could hear it? Where do you think this is? market?"


    "Now that you know her character, why don''t you follow her and talk to her?"


    "Hold me, if this continues, my injury will heal more slowly."


    "Daughter, don''t be angry. I''ll order someone to take them away in a while, and they won''t be an eyesore again from tomorrow on."


    Qu Xiaoxiao cried aggrievedly, with such an ugly face.


    Although the scar can be removed through plastic surgery in the end, she still has to wait half a year with such a wound, so she might as well die.


    "Why are things not going well recently? Dad, didn''t you say that you have made a big move? Why haven''t I seen it yet?"


    Qu Futian''s smile froze, and Xin Dao''s daughter was looking forward to the big move, wasn''t it for Pei Yibai?


    If the two families really turned against each other, based on his understanding of Pei Yibai, it would definitely be impossible to deal with the aftermath, and they would be completely hostile.


    It also cut off the possibility of her and Pei Yibai.


    But she didn''t realize this problem, and she didn''t give up.


    "You are just impatient, but don''t worry, the arrangements have been made."


    A rare smile appeared on Qu Xiaoxiao''s face, "Really? When?"


    "The exact time is kept secret."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    City A airport.


    Zhao Mengmeng took out her ID card and handed it to the staff. After a while, she got her own ticket.


    She let out a sigh of relief, and after being closely monitored for several days, she finally escaped from Cus''s eyelids and regained her freedom in life.


    The air here is so beautiful, the people here are so lovely...


    With a bright smile, Zhao Mengmeng took the ticket she had picked up, put it in front of her mouth and kissed it twice, then turned around, and there was a man as tall as a hill in front of her.


    She was startled, her little heart tightened, and she raised her head cautiously.


    Kus, who was dressed in black and black pants, stared at her like a fierce man.


    "Mom, when did you come?" Zhao Mengmeng clutched her chest, her little heart beating wildly with fright.


    How long has he been standing here?


    Pei Chenyang''s face was so dark that a layer of dust could be brushed out, and he smiled sinisterly: "When you kissed the plane ticket."


    Pei Chenyang, who seemed calm, was about to explode at this moment!


    He stared at the shoulder bag that Zhao Mengmeng was casually carrying, and it was enough for him to bring his ID card and card, so she fooled him so easily.


    An excuse to go to the bathroom, but in fact, I secretly bought a ticket and set off for the airport!


    "Zhao Mengmeng, you can do it, it''s fun to fight against others?" Pei Chenyang wanted to take off her pants and slap her buttocks a few times.


    This woman is really disobedient!


    "What is obedient and obedient? Kus, don''t speak so harshly, okay? I have personal freedom, and I can go wherever I like, understand? Understand?" Zhao Mengmeng raised her head and chest, full of confidence.


    She knew why Cus was so angry, because she was leaving without saying goodbye.


    After being discharged from the hospital, Zhao Mengmeng found out that Kus had made the decision without authorization and rented a house in City A, saying that he would take care of her.


    Zhao Mengmeng became anxious immediately. In City A, you can''t look up and look down. All the acquaintances are here. If she stays here, she will kill herself!


    "Still quibbling now! You sneaked away, do you know how worried I am?" Pei Chenyang yelled!


    He thought that Zhao Mengmeng disappeared, and the phone couldn''t be reached, it was just a blink of an eye.


    He was also worried that someone would take the opportunity to snatch her away, and Li Liannian had already dug three feet to find her.


    But in the end?


    She simply ran away secretly and came to the airport alone!


    "Who made you worry? I have already left you a note at your home to tell you." Zhao Mengmeng retorted.


    How dare to murder her?


    He is too much!


    "Why did you leave without saying goodbye? Do you want to go to City J alone?" Pei Chenyang asked word by word.


    When he brought Zhao Mengmeng to that house, she didn''t show strong resistance or dissatisfaction, so he didn''t think much about it.


    Now it seems that she has lost her mind, and her heart has never softened from the beginning to the end.


    All of this is the result of his self-righteousness and self-indulgence!


    "Ah? What J city? What are you talking about... ah, what are you doing..." Zhao Mengmeng wanted to pretend to be innocent with him, but he didn''t expect that the air ticket in his hand was snatched away by him.


    Her smile suddenly froze on her face, turning into a liver color, this hateful man!


    "Well, what is this? Tell me?" Pei Chenyang raised the air ticket in his hand and asked with a smile.


    She thought she had strong skills, but she was defeated by Kus''s height. Tall people are really annoying!


    "You give me back! Are you ashamed when a big man bullies a little girl? If you are like this, in China, you will be despised by everyone!" Zhao Mengmeng put on a tiger face, imposing moral kidnapping on his actions.


    "I don''t care, I despise it if I like it."


    Zhao Mengmeng stomped her feet, but she was short and couldn''t jump up, and couldn''t grab the ticket.


    The most shameless bullying man she has ever seen!


    "If you don''t return it to me, I will be angry. If you return it to me, we can still be friends, otherwise we will ignore you and never communicate with each other!"


    With two clicks, Pei Chenyang tore up the ticket.

 Chapter 638

    "Ah! My ticket, Cus, you bloody bastard, you tore up my ticket!"


    In the airport hall, Zhao Mengmeng''s roar spread to every corner.


    The busy people around fell silent, staring at them blankly, not knowing what it meant.


    Zhao Mengmeng was so angry that she trembled all over.


    Such an uncivilized savage should dip in a pigsty!


    You know, when she bought the ticket earlier, she knew that there was no other ticket to buy today.


    What Kus tore up was not a plane ticket, but her city J!


    "Isn''t it just right, you don''t want to go to City J, shall we go home?" Pei Chenyang didn''t feel that he had done anything wrong, his brows relaxed, and his face became much more normal.


    He didn''t want to go to that ghostly place in J City!


    "Who is with you? Who wants to go home with you? You pay me for the plane ticket!" Zhao Mengmeng was so angry that she stomped on his leg.


    Let him do whatever he wants, let him tear up her ticket at will!


    "Hiss..." stepped on him again.


    One day, he will be bitten to death by Zhao Mengmeng, trampled to death, or slapped to death.


    "Asshole, if you don''t get me a ticket, I''m at odds with you."


    "Mengmeng, it''s already this time, it''s impossible to have a ticket today, you should go back with me." Pei Chenyang straightened up slowly, with a firm tone and said sympathetically.


    "gloat!"


    Zhao Mengmeng uttered these four words, wishing to tear his face off!


    Well, he was indeed gloating.


    She stepped on him, and it really hurt, but she was also devastated, unable to go to J city, and no one benefited.


    Pei Chenyang grinned, "Don''t worry, I will take good care of you. What is there to do in City J? You can stay in City A with peace of mind. I will take care of you and the baby together."


    "Get out of here."


    "Don''t get out, not only don''t get out, I also want to stay and be your child''s father, okay?"


    "Don''t you want to be shameless? You like Xi being a father so much? There are so many people out there, why are you pestering me?"


    Pei Chenyang choked on her word, and thought in his heart, you like Xi being a father.


    It''s just that in her eyes, his behavior at the moment is indeed like this, so she silently swallowed back the words of rebuttal.


    "It''s not you outside, and I don''t like them, how can I compare with you? Let''s go, let''s go back." He smiled cheerfully, grabbed Zhao Mengmeng''s soft little hand, held it, and went home.


    So much love to fight with him, not only will I have to raise a baby, but I will also raise a big baby.


    "Get out of here, who knows you..." Zhao Mengmeng struggled, but to no avail, instead, he held her tighter and tighter.


    Damn, if this continues, won''t he be dragged out of the airport?


    Her plane takes off in an hour!


    Looking at the airport with people coming and going, Zhao Mengmeng suddenly had a plan.


    "Help, the traffickers are robbing and robbing, please help the heroes..." Zhao Mengmeng shook off his hand and shouted towards the airport.


    The voice startled the people around, and sooner or later, several men rushed out one after another, all staring at Pei Chenyang covetously, and surrounded him.


    His face turned green, but Zhao Mengmeng was overjoyed, wondering why there are so many good men today?


    It really won her favor!


    "Miss, you don''t know him?" the leading man stared at Zhao Mengmeng and asked.


    Zhao Mengmeng pulled out her hand vigorously, and kept wiping the clothes, looking unbearable.


    "That''s right. As soon as this person came out, he tore up my ticket and said he was my boyfriend. I don''t have a boyfriend, so I don''t know her at all."


    Zhao Mengmeng rubbed her eyes vigorously, whimpered, she wanted to speak and shed tears first, her heartbroken appearance made several well-meaning people gnash their teeth when they saw Pei Chenyang.


    "Dare to mess around at the airport. This routine has appeared many times in the news. I thought you knew each other before, but I didn''t expect it to be a misunderstanding. Miss, don''t be afraid, we will protect him and let him succeed."


    With that said, that person rushed over first.


    The two people next to him were also his companions. Seeing the little buddy doing this, they immediately rushed over.


    "Thank you, thank you so much. You are really heroes. If it weren''t for you, I would have been caught by this person, and I might have sold it abroad. It scared me to death."


    Zhao Mengmeng was willing to show Pei Chenyang how good she was, so she acted vigorously, and her delicate and helpless voice made Lin Daiyu''s role come alive.


    Pei Chenyang''s shameless face is so coquettish with other men, he owes a lesson!


    Ahem, right now, he should be the one who owes the most lessons.


    "Mengmeng, don''t make trouble." Pei Chenyang is a dumb man eating coptis, unable to tell what he is suffering.


    He avoided the attack of one of them, and the other rushed up again. Pei Chenyang dodged it narrowly, but there was still one more person.


    However, they are not practicing family members, so Pei Chenyang subdued them with three strikes.


    There are only three people in the area, so they are naturally not his opponents.


    The faces of those three people were very ugly, and they jumped out to be heroes, but they didn''t expect to be defeated so quickly.


    "Miss, I''m sorry..."


    Zhao Mengmeng took a step back, Kus had an ugly expression on his face. Is this the rhythm of him wanting to settle accounts with her?


    Thirty-six strategies, running is the best strategy...


    Pei Chenyang ran after them, but he didn''t expect their movement to alarm the airport security.


    "What is this? Fighting? Stop everything!"


    This time it was miserable, four people came directly.


    A pair of seven!


    Pei Chenyang calmed down slowly and stopped wasting energy.


    It''s not a question of whether or not he can beat them, but that he has beaten seven of them, and with so many people in the airport, he might be able to beat twenty of them in the next moment.


    Fighting with them is futile.


    "If you''re making trouble at the airport, don''t even think about running away. Follow me to the police station!" When the head of the security guard said this, he was looking straight at Pei Chenyang.


    "Brother Baoan, thank you for your hard work. It''s him, please forgive me." Zhao Mengmeng clicked his tongue a few times, adding fuel to the side.


    "Miss, don''t worry, we won''t let this kind of wolf in sheep''s clothing go, you, come for me!" He grabbed Pei Chenyang.


    Zhao Mengmeng smiled brightly, opened and closed her five fingers, and her voice was full of trembling: "Bye, don''t kidnap people again next time, understand?"


    Pei Chenyang said with a sullen face, "Zhao Mengmeng, don''t regret it."


    threaten? She is not afraid!


    "Tomorrow, I will have a good talk with Master and Madam." Pei Chenyang took a deep look at her and kept walking.


    Threatening her again? "If you have the ability, go and inform me!"


    So, for the first time, Pei Chenyang was taken to the police station and given a good education.


    These are things for later.


    Li Liannian answered the phone, and Pei Chenyang asked him to go to the police station.


    He felt puzzled, what kind of police station should he go to?


    But he didn''t dare to question the boss''s decision, so he hurried over.

 Chapter 639

    Seeing Pei Chenyang who was being criticized and educated at the police station, Li Liannian opened his mouth wide in bewilderment.


    "Mr. Pei, what''s the matter?"


    It took Li Liannian a few minutes to realize the purpose of calling him here.


    Be a guarantor for Pei Chenyang...


    be a guarantor...


    It is said that his boss tried to kidnap the woman and was caught on the spot.


    "Nonsense, how is it possible? This is my boss!"


    After a lot of effort, Li Liannian released Pei Chenyang from the police station on bail.


    This experience was simply terrible.


    "Tonight''s matter, let me rot in my stomach!" After leaving the police station, Pei Chenyang paused before saying another word.


    Before Li Liannian realized it, he left, as if he was being hunted down by something later.


    "Hey, I know Mr. Pei, and I will definitely not tell outsiders."


    After coming out of the police station, Pei Chenyang went to Zhao''s house immediately.


    Zhao Wei and Zhao''s mother were very surprised, thinking that he was coming back to be a bodyguard.


    Mother Zhao took the opportunity to retreat and called her daughter by the way.


    "Mom, why did you call me?"


    Zhao''s mother laughed and scolded: "I haven''t received a call from you these days, so I thought something happened. If you don''t call me, what can I do? Only I will call you."


    Zhao Mengmeng, who was in the bed, laughed dryly. It''s not that she didn''t want to beat her queen mother, but she didn''t dare.


    No, did you just get rid of Kuss? Is there personal freedom?


    She was afraid before, what if he made trouble when she was on the phone and caused her to go through the gang?


    "I''m having so much fun, I''m sorry mom, don''t be angry, you will grow old when you are angry." Zhao Mengmeng said with a smile.


    Zhao''s mother knew her daughter''s talkative personality, so she didn''t take it seriously. Although she didn''t make a phone call, she still remembered to send herself a message every day.


    "Have you played enough? It''s almost Chinese New Year, come back early and buy New Year''s goods with me."


    "It''s still early, why worry? It''s hard to come out."


    "You told your father that you won''t come back for the New Year, isn''t it true?" Mother Zhao asked in a deep voice.


    Forehead? Dad has such a big mouth, did he tell her mother directly?


    Zhao Mengmeng''s face was suddenly upset, thinking who is it, he clearly promised her not to say anything first, but before he turned around, he reneged on his promise.


    "I don''t care if it''s true or not. If I don''t agree with you, you can''t pass. Mengmeng, you''re a girl. I''m so worried now, let alone spend Chinese New Year abroad alone."


    "Mom, I''m not alone. I live with a classmate, a high school classmate."


    "So what? Don''t people have to go home for the New Year? Don''t fool me. If you dare to be disobedient, you will bear the consequences."


    Zhao Mengmeng wanted to cry, but her mother was gentle and gentle on weekdays, but she couldn''t be fooled about personal safety no matter what.


    Zhao''s mother didn''t care when she saw that she didn''t speak.


    "By the way, Cus is here, talking to your dad." She mentioned it casually.


    Zhao Mengmeng''s whole body tensed up, and she thought to herself, didn''t this bodyguard have just been arrested and taken to the police station not long ago? Why did it come out so soon?


    Hmm, maybe he didn''t have a criminal record, so he came out after being criticized and educated?


    It must be so!


    But what does it mean to go to her house as soon as he comes out?


    Zhao Mengmeng didn''t suddenly remember that before leaving, Kus sneered and said that he wanted to chat with her parents.


    So... Zhao Mengmeng''s eyes almost popped out.


    "I didn''t tell you, did I? He resigned a few days ago, and he worked in our house for a month. He came here just now, and what did he say he saw a girl who looked like you..."


    When Zhao Mengmeng heard this, she almost beeped in her heart.


    powerful! Cus is strong!


    How dare you do this!


    After hanging up the phone, Zhao Mengmeng was about to explode.


    The Tao is one foot high, and the devil is one foot high.


    Who told her to be caught by Cus?


    Zhao Mengmeng almost wants to drink his blood!


    The next day, I woke up with two panda eyes, washed, cleaned up, and opened the door.


    "Good morning." Pei Chenyang stood firmly in front of her with a smile on his face.


    Does he have his own tracking system? This can also be found?


    "Kuss, you still dare to show up? I haven''t settled with you yet!"


    Pei Chenyang rubbed his chin thoughtfully: "It''s just right, I haven''t had time to settle accounts with you, this is the first time I went to the police station in my life."


    Forehead¡­¡­


    Zhao Mengmeng was originally full of confidence, but after hearing this sentence, her little heart trembled a little.


    If he wants to settle accounts after autumn, and if he is here, she is not his opponent.


    "what do you want?"


    "Obviously isn''t it? Come on, get rid of the ink."


    "I didn''t agree!" Zhao Mengmeng stomped his feet, his tone really didn''t regard himself as an outsider.


    Pei Chenyang put his hands in his pockets and turned around slowly: "Don''t agree? You have a choice, one, cooperate with me. Two, I will knock you out and send you home."


    Does she have a choice?


    Her belly has started to protrude.


    It is estimated that as soon as I return home, I will be found.


    Zhao Mengmeng absolutely fell...


    Tossing and tossing, or being forced to return to that place, Zhao Mengmeng was extremely depressed.


    Sit down and call Song Weiyi.


    "What are you doing? Why are you so noisy?" Zhao Mengmeng wrinkled her nose, looked up, and saw Kus cleaning up clumsily.


    "At Pei''s house, Pei Yibai''s younger siblings are back, and the house is lively." Song Weiyi found an excuse and went out to call Zhao Mengmeng.


    With Pei Yifei''s return and being by Pei Chengde''s side all the time, his cold personality finally eased.


    However, when facing Pei Yibai, he still had a confused face, his nose was not his nose, his eyes were not his eyes.


    Of course, Song Weiyi was no exception.


    "Really? That''s not bad, what a wonderful thing. But, that old guy Pei Chengde, is he still embarrassing you?"


    Song Weiyi chuckled, thinking that if Pei Yibai''s father heard these words, he would probably blow his beard and stare with anger.


    "It''s okay, no one messes with me now." After all, it is the person with two amulets.


    "That''s good."


    "What about you? Is it boring to be alone?" Song Weiyi sympathized with Mengmeng.


    She was pampered and spoiled in the Zhao family, and Zhao Wei didn''t want her daughter to suffer, so this is really the first time that Zhao Mengmeng has left home so thoroughly.


    "Boring?" Zhao Mengmeng sneered, looking up at Kus.


    Her current life is full of chaos every day, how can she be boring?


    Song Weiyi thought what she said was true, and comforted him: "Persist for a while, and I will visit you in the next year and stay there for a few days to accompany you."


    "It''s okay, what are you messing about?" She didn''t go to J city again.


    "It''s fine for me to decide on my own. You don''t have the right to stop it, but it''s too early to say it now."


    She thought that Zhao Mengmeng was bored, and thought about chatting with Zhao Mengmeng more, but she didn''t expect that the voices in Pei''s house became louder, saying that she wanted to go shopping.


    "Mengmeng, I kind of hung up beforehand, I''ll call you back in the evening."

 Chapter 640

    Sheng Jinsen came back from Europe, and many reporters at the airport in City A waited for him.


    As soon as he came out, a group of reporters immediately swarmed up and surrounded Sheng Jinsen.


    "Young Master Sheng, how was your trip to Las Vegas this time?"


    "Young Master Sheng, do you have anything to say about your father''s death?"


    "There are rumors outside that you and your father have broken up long ago, and you even disdain to inherit the property of the Sheng family. Is this true?"


    "It is said that you spent a lot of money to buy a girl in Las Vegas, is it true?"


    The eyes of those reporters were about to burst into gold, and the questions came one after another.


    And Sheng Jinsen, because of his titles of indifference, inhumanity, and unfilial piety, became the most famous man in city A.


    The news of Sheng Zhenguo''s death was spread along with Sheng Jinsen''s sale of the company''s shares and Sheng''s house.


    All the rumors were well-spoken, and many prominent figures in City A criticized Sheng Jinsen for being vicious in private.


    Although Sheng Zhenguo is not a good bird, Sheng Jinsen''s actions are even more unbelievable.


    They were even worried that Sheng Jinsen''s actions would have a bad influence on some people.


    There were even rumors that Sheng Zhenguo''s death was not an accidental death at all, but that Sheng Jinsen was dissatisfied with his father''s taking over the power of the company at an early age, and hired someone to kill Sheng Zhenguo out of embarrassment.


    Even abroad, Sheng Jinsen receives these news every day.


    Sheng Jinsen thought this was a joke, but he didn''t expect that he was blocked by gossip reporters just after returning to China.


    "Young Master Sheng, why don''t you speak? Can you answer me?" The microphone kept pushing in front of Sheng Jinsen.


    Everyone wanted to pry Sheng Jinsen''s mouth open and dig out some valuable news.


    "How can you answer this kind of thing conveniently?" Sheng Jinsen said with a smile.


    He made no effort to hide his good mood.


    The reporters were slightly taken aback, looking at each other in blank dismay.


    "Some people say that the death of Mr. Sheng was the result of you intentionally paying for murder. Is this true?" A reporter boldly raised this question suddenly.


    "You want to know? Your eyes are so bright and your ears are so good. You can investigate thoroughly. If you get any evidence, come and interview me again."


    Sheng Jinsen raised his hand and pushed away all the microphones in front of him.


    The reporter couldn''t stop him, he had squeezed out of the crowd, raised his hand, and waved behind him.


    "I haven''t had a good rest after staying up for a few days, so I won''t chat with the reporters and friends. I''m going back to catch up on sleep. Goodbye everyone."


    Suddenly, the airport exploded.


    Isn''t this a provocation?


    Ask again after finding the evidence, is this sure that they can''t find evidence that he murdered Lao Sheng?


    As soon as he reached the gate, Sheng Jinsen''s assistant drove over.


    He got into the car slowly, closed the door, and slightly closed his eyes.


    "Master, I received a piece of information, which is designated for you." The assistant said suddenly.


    When Sheng Jinsen was interrupted by him, most of his sleepiness disappeared, and he leaned lazily, "Well, what information?"


    "This is it, I received it yesterday."


    Sheng Jinsen took the courier belt, which should contain documents, because it is not thick.


    "Let''s go back and talk about it." Who knows who is so boring, he is so tired that he has no energy to take care of these things.


    "Yes."


    Seeing the news about Sheng Jinsen''s feat on the TV, Song Weiyi broke into a cold sweat from the bottom of his heart.


    This person is really not afraid of confronting everyone in the city.


    Those reporters asked tricky and outrageous questions. If other people did not have the confidence of Sheng Jinsen, they might be in a hurry.


    But Sheng Jinsen was fine, he didn''t take it seriously at all.


    "Although Sheng Zhenguo is not a good person, his son is not a kind person." Mrs. Pei frowned and commented lightly.


    These days, Sheng Jinsen is almost occupying half the sky in the news, and after a while, he hears about his feats, and he seems to be a "new star" in this city.


    "Well, the devil incarnate, this is the correct way to open up the rich second generation." Pei Yifei echoed her mother while eating cherries.


    Song Weiyi remained silent about this.


    She thought, Sheng Jinsen is not the kind that mother-in-law and sister-in-law say.


    He deliberately took revenge on Sheng Zhenguo, but is it really worth it to gain his own reputation for it?


    "This kind of person will make the family restless sooner or later. You are too old, and I can''t control you abroad. If you want to fall in love, fall in love. I won''t be so feudal that I won''t talk to you. But there is only one premise, character No good, no bad family.¡±


    Mrs. Pei said this to her daughter. The bad character here refers to prodigal sons like Sheng Jinsen, absolutely not.


    Pei Yifei blushed slightly, "Mom, what are you talking about?"


    "What''s the matter with this? This is to vaccinate you in advance. If you bring back someone like Sheng Jinsen one day, your dad and I will be pissed off."


    "Don''t worry, don''t you believe my vision?" Pei Yifei rolled her eyes.


    She is very clear about her own position, she can''t control people like Sheng Jinsen, and besides, she is so upright, how can she like this?


    Sheng Jinsen returned home, woke up from a nap, and remembered the file bag that he had thrown aside.


    I got up and took it over, tore off the outer skin, and inside was related information about Lao Wang.


    He smiled meaningfully, "Interesting."


    Slowly scroll down and find that the content inside is more interesting.


    Lao Wang did many "good things" with his old man, Lao Wang''s private property, and the "good things" Lao Wang did behind his back.


    Finally, there is a recording material.


    He took it to the computer and opened it. It contained a conversation between Lao Wang and a bodyguard of the previous Sheng family.


    "Try this dose first, don''t take too much, and then increase the dose steadily in the future. At that time, the benefits you should have will not be lost, you know?"


    The bodyguard''s voice was a little frightened, and he cautiously agreed to Lao Wang''s strict order.


    Obviously, Lao Wang''s original intention was to gradually increase the dosage from less to more.


    Sheng Jinsen wasn''t sure if it was the first time the bodyguard administered the drug before the old man died.


    He could vaguely remember that the old man was admitted to the hospital because of some physical discomfort.


    Is this really unwell, or is it because Lao Wang moved something?


    There was only this short conversation, but judging from Sheng Zhenguo''s later situation, it was obvious that he had taken too much medicine.


    That bodyguard did this kind of thing for the first time, because of a guilty conscience?


    The truth was beyond Sheng Jinsen''s expectation.


    It was never expected that the person who did this murder was actually the person whom the old man trusted the most, and who also behaved the most impeccably towards the old man''s death.


    I think at that time, when he went to the police station to withdraw the case, Lao Wang cried so badly.


    Sheng Jinsen couldn''t help laughing out loud: "Old man, old man, you probably never thought that the one who really killed you was the person you trusted the most, right?"


    It''s a pity that the old man can''t live to experience it, he has some regrets.


    Who would it be if he deliberately took out the evidence of Lao Wang for himself?


    What is his intention?


    Let him trouble Lao Wang, and then bring Lao Wang to justice?


    Sheng Jinsen scoffed.


    Since Lao Wang and the old man fell in love and killed each other, how could he avenge the old man?


    He didn''t even look for Fu Qishan''s troubles, let alone Lao Wang''s.

 Chapter 641

    The closer the new year draws near, the stronger the atmosphere in Pei Yiting''s family. The house is decorated with joy, extending from the corridor to the gate. There are pots of ornamental oranges, which are bright yellow. It has become one of Pei Yiting''s pastimes. .


    Song Weiyi and Pei Yibai moved back, and he didn''t come home until very late. Recently, Pei Yibai was treated as three people, and he wished he could have two parts.


    Compared with Pei Yibai, Song Weiyi is not necessarily much easier.


    It happened to be Pei Yiting''s birthday on New Year''s Eve, and Song Weiwei got along well with this uncle.


    As the young master of the Pei family, Pei Yiting is good at everything in terms of basic necessities of life, food, clothing, housing and transportation, so the gift that Song Weiyi presented must be ordinary.


    Compared with simple gifts, Song Weiwei was more willing to make one for Pei Yiting himself.


    She was going to make a cake, and it happened that Pei Yiting also liked sweets.


    Therefore, Song Weiyi went to the cake shop to learn it early.


    She is quite talented in this aspect of cooking. She watched the cake chef do it a few times and mastered the trick.


    But it also took Song Weiyi a week to master this process.


    The cakes are fluffy and delicious, and even the cake chef said that she is highly accomplished.


    On New Year''s Eve, Song Weiyi got up early, the rain stopped outside, and the weather was refreshing, but a bit cold.


    "It''s rare to be lazy. What are you doing up so early? Come back to sleep." Pei Yibai squinted his eyes, hooked his long arms, and brought Song Weiyi back to the bed.


    Song Weiyi smiled, her belly was round, and it was obviously bigger than that of ordinary pregnant women.


    "It''s rare for you to be lazy. I''m lazy every day. If you sleep a little longer, I''ll get up first." There are big things to prepare for today, and she can''t fall down with Pei Yibai.


    He let out a "huh", burrowed his hands into the quilt, and subconsciously stroked Song Weiyi''s belly.


    "Are you still going to sleep or not? Just go to sleep, don''t move around." Song Weiwei took his hand away.


    Pei Yibai opened his eyes, and the drowsiness gradually disappeared. "It''s been a long time since I woke up with you at the same time."


    During his time at Pei''s, he was very busy. He got up early in the morning, and Song Weiwei was still awake.


    At night she was sleepy and went to bed early, Pei Yibai often didn''t come back until eleven o''clock.


    Although Song Weiyi knew every time he came back, and even tried to talk to him with sleepiness, but it was no better than before.


    "Oh, you gave up the chance to sleep in? Then get up with me." Song Weiwei suggested with a smile.


    He smirked, but did not agree, "What''s the rush, lie down with me for a while."


    Song Weiyi thought it was only seven o''clock, and it was still early to make cakes, so he agreed.


    "Isn''t uncle going home today?" Song Weiyi couldn''t help asking.


    On the day of the New Year''s reunion, Pei Chenyang never saw his figure, probably because he made up his mind not to go back to Pei''s house.


    He already knew that the child was not taken away, but this did not mean that Pei Chengde''s actions were worthy of forgiveness.


    If Zhao Mengmeng hadn''t forced him to die, the child''s fate would have been the same as what they saw.


    "Need to say? Uncle looks at everyone, but no one else can interfere with the decision." Pei Yibai said casually, pinching her fingers.


    "They solve their affairs by themselves." Here, of course, it refers to brothers Pei Chengde and Pei Chenyang.


    Song Weiyi lay down and nodded indiscriminately.


    "I know, but if my uncle is here, the atmosphere this year will probably be better."


    At this time last year, the Fu family was still in the past, but now the Fu family is a thing of the past.


    "Worrying about here early in the morning."


    "No, I''m just telling the truth and caring."


    "Why don''t you care about me, haven''t you noticed that I''m thin?" Pei Yibai hummed softly, pointing to his face.


    Song Weiyi giggled, is this acting like a baby with her?


    She simply climbed onto Pei Yibai''s body, lay on his chest, carefully looked at his face, and nodded seriously: "It''s true, even if you lose weight, you will turn dark."


    It looks more manly.


    "Well, I went to the construction site more often some time ago." After the winter sun, it was half dark immediately, but it looked more energetic.


    "The dark circles under your eyes are getting heavier too. Have you drank a lot of coffee recently?" Song Weiwei touched his face, the outline was more distinct than before, it was all because of his thinness, and his heart ached.


    "Occasionally drink, not very often."


    "Hey, I wish I was by your side, urging you, drinking coffee is bad for your health."


    "In a while, I''ll make you some soup to nourish your body. Make more supplements, otherwise you won''t be able to bear it if you continue like this."


    Replenish the body?


    "At this time, you still want me to make up your body?" Pei Yibai looked at her with a dark gaze.


    Song Weiyi was confused, "What''s going on at this time?"


    "I''m afraid that if I make up too much, I will suffer even more."


    Forehead? Song Weiyi blinked.


    She thought for a while, and combined with Pei Yibai''s expression, she understood what he meant.


    She hugged his neck and kissed a few times: "It''s hard work for the baby''s father, I will give you a loving kiss."


    "Not enough, I feel bad." Pei Yibai grabbed her hand and got under the quilt.


    Where can Song Weiyi not feel it? Mentioning this incident, Pei Yibai''s whole body became hot, but she didn''t do anything.


    "I''ll come down, don''t be impulsive." She blushed, but Pei Yibai didn''t cooperate.


    "It''s stabilized now, let''s..."


    what? Song Weiyi instinctively refused, but Pei Yibai covered the quilt, and the two of them wrapped themselves inside.


    "Don''t take off my clothes, don''t disturb your daughter."


    "They''re still asleep."


    "Nonsense. Shall I help you? Don''t participate."


    "No." He panted, and the quilt became hot.


    When he woke up again, it was already twelve o''clock, Song Weiyi saw the time and almost rolled off the bed in shock.


    "Just woke up, why are you so excited?" Pei Yibai put his arms around her, his face full of satiation.


    I didn''t eat and drink enough, but I relieved my gluttony and felt happy.


    "How long have you been awake? Why didn''t you call me?" Song Weiwei hugged the quilt, feeling sick all over.


    "Why did I call you? Wake up so early, just sleep well." He spoke eloquently.


    "It''s already lunch, today is the Chinese New Year!"


    "Pregnant women are the biggest, so Chinese New Year is Chinese New Year."


    The key is the first year she spent in his house, can it be the same?


    Song Weiyi couldn''t tell him why, so he could only get up from the bed.


    Just as I lifted the quilt, I suddenly felt my stomach twitch.


    "Huh..." She was full of surprise, both surprised and happy.


    "What''s wrong?" Pei Yibai was puzzled, not understanding Song Weiyi''s expression.


    "Wait, don''t talk."


    She stood up, and after a while, she felt the slight kick on her belly again.


    "Pei Yibai, the baby kicked me." Song Weiyi shouted excitedly, his face full of disbelief.

 Chapter 642

    This was the first time Song Weiyi felt the fetal movement, probably because the baby was still young, their force was very light, but Song Weiyi was sure that he felt it.


    "Really? Where? He kicked you?" Pei Yibai''s expression was dull for a moment, and then, like Song Weiyi, it became excited.


    He knew that this was the baby''s beginning to perceive the outside world and greet them.


    "Here, feel it." Song Weiwei held her hand excitedly, put it on the right side of his stomach to shake off his drowsiness.


    "I felt it just now, and my strength is still weak, but they came to create a sense of presence."


    "Why didn''t you move?" Pei Yibai put his hand down for a while, but he didn''t feel the child.


    "Maybe I kicked it just now, and I''m tired now, so I need to take a rest." Song Weiwei tilted his head, thinking of such a conclusion.


    Pei Yibai thought it made sense, just now the baby kicked the right side of Song Weiyi''s stomach, but now he put his hand on the left side of the stomach.


    "Baby, are you awake? Say hello to Dad." Pei Yibai spoke softly to the child.


    Apart from telling stories, he didn''t take the initiative to speak up. Song Weiyi found it curious and funny.


    But looking at Pei Yibai, even though it was the first time he greeted him like this, he was very skilled and not timid.


    He persisted for a while, but he was a little dissatisfied when he saw that there was no movement in his belly. "Why no response? Could it be that they don''t like me?"


    The excitement that had just been born was poured cold water by the indifference of the babies.


    This was the baby''s first fetal movement, and he happened to be beside him, so the excitement was evident.


    "How come? Overthinking." Song Weiyi almost laughed out loud.


    It''s interesting to see Pei Yibai''s long face, pursed lips, and unhappy expression of grievance.


    He thought it made sense, so he didn''t give up, and put his ear lightly on Song Weiyi''s belly.


    "Talk to Dad, why are you silent?"


    The man who has just sensed the baby is very obsessed with greeting the baby himself.


    After five minutes, the belly was quiet and there was no reaction at all.


    "This is the first day. The doctor said that the fetus usually starts to move at five days old. Our baby is not yet five months old, and he is still young. He doesn''t have the strength to keep kicking his stomach."


    He was a little depressed, he looked so pitiful that he couldn''t describe it, and Song Weiyi''s heart softened when he saw it, so he hurriedly comforted him. ,


    Pei Yibai raised his head silently, and looked at Song Weiyi: "Could it be what happened just now...so...are you getting angry with me?"


    What happened just now?


    What happened just now?


    Song Weiwei was puzzled, but after a while, he suddenly understood and blushed.


    "You think so too?" Pei Yibai''s tone became even more frustrated.


    If I had known it earlier, I wouldn''t have dragged Song Weiyi around, or the child might have greeted him.


    "What are you thinking about?" Song Weiwei didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, Pei Yi was thinking too much.


    "It must be the reason. It seems that it will be done at night." Pei Yibai frowned and came to a conclusion.


    Song Weiyi "..."


    "I thought you would just say that you can''t do bad things in the future." Unexpectedly, after holding back for a long time, she actually said that it was going to be night. She misread Pei Yibai!


    He put down Song Weiyi''s clothes, and there was a smile on his face: "You can''t do bad things? How will you give them younger brothers and sisters then? This will not work."


    He will not speak easily about matters related to future sexual happiness.


    "You have a lot of reason, I don''t care about you, get up."


    "Daughter-in-law, don''t worry, I''ll go downstairs and have dinner with you." Pei Yibai jumped up, refreshed.


    Looking at the slippers on his bed, Song Weiyi raised his eyebrows: "Eat? Are you still hungry?"


    "Of course, the physical strength just now was not wasted." Besides, I didn''t even eat breakfast.


    Song Weiyi stopped talking immediately, and it was really a crime to proclaim and prosper in the daytime.


    "It''s time, no one knocked on the door, right?" She was in a deep sleep and didn''t know what was going on outside.


    "Knocked."


    "Ah? When?" Song Weiyi almost fell down.


    "Half an hour before you wake up."


    He was also woken up at that time, otherwise he would probably still be asleep right now.


    In the end, needless to say, it was Pei Yibai who directly told the servants that they would go down later.


    The definition of waiting later is to let Song Weiyi wake up and get up again.


    "You should have woken me up at that time." Usually she slept until nine o''clock, but today was a good day, and she slept until twelve o''clock on the big day.


    "It''s not less than half an hour, and my parents won''t say anything."


    Especially Mrs. Pei, after learning that Song Weiyi was pregnant with twins, she was even more cheerful from ear to ear.


    After brushing his teeth and going out of the bathroom, Song Weiyi felt the baby kick him again.


    "Kicked again." She paused and said to Pei Yibai who was picking out clothes.


    "Really? Why have I been guarding for so long and ignored me?" He didn''t pick out his clothes, and walked over directly, stroking Song Weiyi''s belly without letting go.


    "You''re not tired, do you need a rest?"


    "Look, you still ignore me now." Pei Yibai frowned, thinking that his daughter really had a temper, she knew how to show him face even before she came out.


    This account must be remembered today. When the baby grows up, he will settle it with them carefully. Is there anyone who neglects their father like this?


    "I don''t believe in this evil yet. I missed it twice." Pei Yibai rolled up his sleeves and gently pushed Song Weiyi onto the small sofa, and she immediately sat down on the sofa.


    "What is this for?" Song Weiyi wondered.


    Pei Yibai snorted softly, and put his hand on her belly, "I''ll just guard here until they kick again."


    If there is one, there will be two, and if there are two, there will be three. I don''t believe that he can''t wait.


    "Pfft... my husband, are you sure?" Song Weiwei couldn''t laugh or cry, he is a big man, why did he suddenly care about you in this matter?


    "No, this is not a calculation, please use the correct words. It needs to be treated fairly, do you understand? Because this is their first day of fetal movement, the meaning is different."


    In the future, it will not be unusual for the fetus to move a lot, but now for Pei Yibai, this is a novel way of greeting.


    Listening to his words, Song Weiyi was very moved. He could see that he cared about the babies if he could think so.


    "But ten minutes have passed, are you sure you want to hold on for half an hour?" Song Weiwei remained in the same position for ten minutes, unable to sit still.


    "I keep my word." Pei Yibai''s attitude was firm.


    She had no choice but to swallow back the words of persuasion, and continued to wait, and wait, and wait, and wait.


    The child still didn''t make any moves, just as agreed.


    "Could it be true that you don''t want to see me that much?" Pei Yibai was very discouraged.


    "Who said, maybe you haven''t rested enough, you wait."


    Wait, it''s half an hour.


    The children didn''t move, but the servant who told them to go downstairs came instead.

 Chapter 643

    "Master, Young Madam, are you all right? Lunch is ready, Madam let you go down."


    The servant outside knocked on the door, and the sound reached Song Weiyi''s ears.


    Pei Yibai''s head was attached to her belly, at first glance, it was a black mass.


    "Husband, did you hear that? Let''s eat first. I haven''t eaten yet. The baby must be hungry too. He will have strength after eating."


    "Yes, that''s for sure." Hearing this, Pei Yibai immediately stood up.


    He squatted on the ground for half an hour and didn''t feel his feet were sore. She kept the same sitting posture, but her feet were very sore.


    "Come on, let''s go downstairs now." Song Weiyi did not forget that there were servants outside, and said in the direction of the door.


    Not long after, I heard a burst of light footsteps.


    The two went downstairs together, Pei Yibai was very depressed about the child''s unresponsiveness.


    When they arrived at the restaurant, they were the last to arrive, and the whole family was waiting for the two of them.


    As soon as he entered, everyone''s eyes were cast on him, especially Pei Chengde''s, his displeasure was evident on his face.


    "Sorry, Mom and Dad, we got up late." Song Weiyi was very helpless and apologized with a blushing face.


    Asking the whole family to wait, only Pei Yibai can keep his face unchanged.


    "Why did you get up so late today? Didn''t even eat breakfast, can you bear it?" Mrs. Pei had nothing to say, but she was worried that Song Weiyi''s stomach could not bear it.


    "fine."


    Song Weiyi pursed her lips, originally wanted to share with everyone about the baby''s fetal movements, but now she is too embarrassed to say so.


    "Sit down and eat." Mrs. Pei greeted, seeing her son''s face was gloomy and gloomy, what''s wrong with him who is thinking about Chinese New Year?


    She glanced at Pei Yibai a few more times, but Mrs. Pei didn''t take it seriously.


    Today Pei Yiting is the birthday star, the dishes are all the little prince likes, Mrs. Pei made a lot for the youngest son.


    It''s a pity that my brother-in-law is not here.


    After the meal, Mrs. Pei found out that her eldest son''s sullen face was because he missed his baby''s fetal movement.


    "Usually I don''t see my son being so fussy, but now it''s good, because of the fetal movement, he''s putting on a bad face during Chinese New Year." Mrs. Pei gave Pei Yibai a sideways look, and said with a smile.


    "Mom, why are you smiling so happily?" Pei Yibai''s face was full of dark lines.


    Is there such a thing as a mother?


    "Yes, it''s rare to see such a naive and self-willed side of you. What''s wrong? I''m not allowed to laugh? It''s better to be as sullen as you are for the new year''s Eve?"


    Mrs. Pei was full of confidence, and directly blocked her son into speechless.


    He happily put his hand on Song Weiyi''s belly, "My grandchildren are so powerful, they will know how to say hello to us in less than five months."


    Song Weiyi was embarrassed, no wonder Pei Yibai was able to cling to her belly for half an hour, maybe he learned it from his mother-in-law.


    Looking at Pei Yibai again, his face was even darker, she gave him a comforting look, she smiled somehow, what''s the matter with a stinky face?


    "Hey, Song Weiyi, don''t move, don''t move." Mrs. Pei posted it for a while, and hurriedly stopped Song Weiyi.


    "Mom, didn''t you say you need to prepare and make dumplings yourself at night?"


    "It''s okay, don''t worry, the ingredients are ready, and the dumpling skins are also available, so why worry. Besides, making dumplings is not as important as my grandchildren."


    Hearing this, Pei Yiting looked at his mother quietly.


    Ever since he had a little nephew and a little niece, his status has suddenly dropped to the back, mother, you are really good.


    Mrs. Pei didn''t pay attention at all, but excitedly pressed against Song Weiyi''s belly, and said with emotion: "The last time I heard fetal movement was when I was pregnant with Yiting, and it has been almost eleven years."


    She is an elderly mother, in order to give birth to Pei Yiting, it can be said that she almost died, and she risked her life.


    Fortunately, the child was born healthy and smart.


    Song Weiyi smiled and said that if it was someone else, Pei Yiting was old enough to be Mrs. Pei''s grandson.


    "It''s the first time I''ve heard you say this. It was hard when Mom was pregnant with Yiting, right?"


    Song Weiyi is pregnant with two, and as the month gets older, more problems will appear on her body.


    Always wake up at night, rarely once, or even wake up twice.


    Occasional leg cramps despite her daily bone broth and calcium supplements.


    "No, in the ten months from being pregnant to giving birth to him, I spent five months in the hospital."


    Song Weiyi was shocked. She really hadn''t heard her mother-in-law say anything about this.


    Listening to it now, I feel a little sad, but I feel even more emotional about the greatness of maternal love.


    Naturally, Pei Yiting also knew that they were talking about him, jumped up from the opposite sofa, and sat down on Mrs. Pei''s side.


    With a sweet mouth, he put his arms around Mrs. Pei''s waist, and kissed Mrs. Pei''s face with a slap.


    "Mom, you have worked hard. Please accept your son''s kiss. When your son grows up, he will be filial to you."


    The child''s birthday is also the mother''s good day. His actions and this sentence made Mrs. Pei''s complaints disappear, and she smiled like a flower.


    "My son is really sensible. Mom didn''t give birth to you in vain." Mrs. Pei was very happy. Since he was eight years old, his son didn''t like to be kissed or kissed by others.


    Because her son is growing up slowly, she is not too young, so she misses playing with her grandchildren even more, and wants Song Weiyi to have a few little radish heads for fun.


    "How can it be? I''m not a person without a conscience, how could my mother give birth to me for nothing?" Pei Yiting made everyone laugh with plausible words.


    Pei Yiting, who is usually coquettish outside, is just a child in front of his mother, who loves to act like a baby and is sensible.


    She couldn''t help thinking of her mother.


    It''s just a bit sad, it''s been many years, and I haven''t seen my mother, the elegant woman in my memory is slowly fading in my memory.


    Just as he was talking cheerfully, the hand that accompanied him on Song Weiyi''s stomach suddenly felt a few light taps.


    She was startled, and then rejoiced: "Oh, my grandson greeted me, it is true that the fetus will move."


    Mrs. Pei''s voice was a little sudden, and she touched Song Weiwei''s belly happily, but unfortunately the child didn''t move after kicking it.


    "Really? How did you say hello to you?" Pei Yiting looked at his mother suspiciously.


    "It''s in your sister-in-law''s stomach."


    "I want to try it too." Pei Yiting couldn''t wait to lay down on the sofa, stroking Song Weiyi''s belly with his small hands through his clothes.


    "no feeling."


    Song Weiyi "..." As the person involved, she looked at them dumbfounded.


    "You''ll find out later, they kicked your sister-in-law in the stomach with their little feet." Mrs. Pei explained excitedly.


    Sorry, Pei Yibai didn''t know about this scene.


    When he went downstairs and heard Mrs. Pei''s report again, his complexion darkened again after finally clearing up.

 Chapter 644

    He wondered if his daughter was really angry with him.


    After standing by Song Weiyi''s side for so long, he didn''t react at all.


    As for Mrs. Pei, she was even happier. "My grandchildren really like me. In the future, I will greet them more and cultivate relationships."


    "Mom, it''s already three o''clock, are you still in the mood to cultivate your relationship?" Pei Yibai''s voice sounded firm.


    Everyone turned their heads in unison, only to notice that Pei Yibai had gone downstairs, but what happened to that dark face? Do you still carry gunpowder when you speak?


    Pei Yibai pursed his lips and walked over.


    "I''m in a good mood now. Let''s talk about the important thing of cultivating a relationship with my grandchildren. How can I not be in the mood? Son, I heard that you waited for more than half an hour and didn''t wait for the baby''s fetal movement. Is it true?" Mrs. Pei said happily that she didn''t care about her son''s bad face at all.


    Is there anyone who exposes his own son''s shortcomings like this?


    Song Weiwei fainted, thinking how his mother-in-law is so unreliable, isn''t this because of Pei Yibai''s anger?


    Sure enough, he turned around immediately and looked at Song Weiyi with a half-hearted smile.


    So, she became the mother''s mouthpiece and told them his embarrassing things?


    "Song Weiyi, you are doing well!" Pei Yi smiled innocently.


    Who is her husband?


    I don''t know that other than the old man in this family, these seemingly serious people like to watch his good shows the most?


    "I just said something casually." Song Weiyi explained weakly, how did she know that her mother-in-law was usually high and high, and would laugh at her son mercilessly?


    "Don''t bully my daughter-in-law in front of me. Hey, are you still putting on airs now? Pei Yibai, as your mother, I warn you, restrain yourself."


    Mrs. Pei is not happy anymore, what a bad face, no wonder her grandchildren don''t like it, it turns out they were all scared by her son.


    "mom¡­¡­"


    "It''s useless to call my mother. Next time I threaten my daughter-in-law, I will definitely not let you go easily. As a punishment, you make all the dumplings for today." Mrs. Pei retracted her hand contentedly, and said hello to the baby. That''s it.


    However, Mrs. Pei''s words stunned the others.


    Let... Pei Yi make dumplings for nothing?


    Song Weiwei was skeptical, but he didn''t dare to add fuel to the fire at this time, lest there be some serious consequences.


    As for the Pei Yifei siblings, they were not so polite.


    "Mom, which country are you kidding? Let my brother make dumplings, be careful he blows up our kitchen." Pei Yiting covered his stomach and laughed.


    In addition, he believed in his elder brother''s ability, even if his mother told him to wash the dishes, he didn''t think his elder brother couldn''t do it.


    But making dumplings?


    That is impossible!


    "Pei Yiting, no one will think you are dumb if you don''t speak." Pei Yi''s face was so pale that even his younger brother dared to laugh at him today.


    "Okay, I''m not kidding you, brother, what do you mean, you really want to make dumplings?" Pei Yiting asked with a smile.


    Mrs. Pei got up, and looked at her son gracefully: "Don''t talk about it, today our dumplings will be handed over to your elder brother, he can wrap them in whatever way he wants, and the ingredients have been adjusted, anyway, it will definitely be edible."


    This attitude is very firm.


    Seeing this, Pei Yifei silently sympathized with her elder brother in her heart.


    "Mom, although I have no objection, it''s just that the bag is too ugly and it will affect your appetite."


    Pfft... this is the legendary god mending knife, right?


    Still thinking, among the three, only Pei Yifei was on his side, but he didn''t expect him to be thinking too much at all.


    Pei Yibai was so angry that he couldn''t speak, who told everyone to stand against him?


    Oh, no, there is also Song Weiyi!


    "Don''t bully your elder brother like this, but fortunately, I can make dumplings, otherwise, wouldn''t it let you succeed and see him make a fool of himself?" Song Weiyi walked up to Pei Yibai''s side, grabbed his hand, and expressed that he was the only one present to support him. his people.


    She blinked at Pei Yibai, look, wife is important at the critical moment, right?


    Therefore, it is wrong to lose your temper with your wife just because of a sentence just now.


    "Sister-in-law, do you know how to make dumplings?" Pei Yifei was a little surprised.


    Speaking of it, Song Weiyi was a little complacent, but he was not good at expressing himself, so he could only nod his head pretending to be reserved. "know a little."


    "Did you hear that?" Pei Yibai snorted coldly at his sister.


    "What are you listening to? Brother, Mom means that you do it, not sister-in-law. Why are you so happy?"


    "Husband and wife are birds of the same forest. If my husband wants to make dumplings, your sister-in-law will naturally help me."


    "Did you lay hands on her or did she lay hands on you?"


    Song Weiyi also showed a happy smile when he saw the excitement they were talking about.


    In this way, the desertedness of this family was diluted a lot.


    "Okay, okay, I''ll take the initiative to help Pei Yibai, don''t even talk about it, let''s start now, first teach him to warm up." Song Weiwei interrupted them in time.


    It''s already afternoon, and the cake hasn''t been made yet, so there''s definitely not enough time in the evening.


    "Then let''s go first, Mom, you continue to talk."


    Mrs. Pei didn''t expect that Song Weiyi would actually go there, she said worriedly: "You are still pregnant, what are you going to do, don''t make any trouble, let Yibai do it alone."


    Song Weiyi thought, Mom, you really think highly of your son, he hasn''t even touched his face, and you still think he will do it alone, you can''t overestimate a kitchen idiot, right?


    "I''m fine and not tired."


    Involuntarily grabbing Pei Yibai''s hand, he went straight into the kitchen.


    There are also servants inside, planning to prepare the dishes for the evening.


    Song Weiwei said: "You guys go out first, don''t worry about these things."


    After that, he asked the servant to close the kitchen, leaving only her and Pei Yibai.


    "Are you really excited?" Pei Yibai was speechless.


    "What does it mean to be really excited? Am I helping you? Are you unhappy? Could it be that you want to perform independently?" Song Weiwei looked at him calmly.


    There is a stack of dumpling wrappers on the cutting board, and the stuffing with mushrooms and pork in the bowl next to it. The work ahead is ready.


    "You look down on me so much? You''re still making noise with Mom and the others." Pei Yibai''s tone was depressed.


    "Oh, no way." Song Weiwei beat him to death.


    "Who are you kidding, that''s fine, you go out, I''ll do it myself." With a big belly, what can I do to help, how tired I am standing.


    "You really can?" Song Weiyi was amused, don''t be brave, she is his wife, and she doesn''t know how to laugh at Pei Yibai.


    "They only asked me to make dumplings, but they didn''t say how to make dumplings." Pei Yibai lowered his head and slowly rolled up his sleeves.


    Hehe, from what he said, the dumplings probably won''t look too good. It turns out that Pei Yibai has given up treatment and is not afraid of making a fool of himself.


    Song Weiyi was very happy, "Okay, then you can pack it yourself." She was about to start making cakes.

 Chapter 645

    After Pei Yibai washed his hands, he realized that Song Weiyi hadn''t left yet, and his movements stopped.


    "Are you still here?"


    "Yes, you make dumplings, and I have my own things to do."


    She opened the cupboard, took out the prepared tools and materials, a box of eggs, and beat them into a bowl.


    Pei Yibai looked puzzled, "What is this?"


    "Secret, don''t dawdle, do it quickly, or don''t go all afternoon and not get a single one out."


    In the afternoon, my aunt was still waiting to come in to cook, and they couldn''t occupy the kitchen all the time.


    Song Weiyi took two more aprons, one for Pei Yibai and one for himself.


    "Your is blue, mine is pink, and it''s a couple outfit." Even the apron is a couple outfit, haha.


    Pei Yibai was speechless, wiped his hands dry, and stared at the dumpling wrapper and dumpling filling in front of him.


    Of course he can''t do it, and he doesn''t pay attention to what the dumplings look like on weekdays, so he can only follow his own instincts.


    With big hands all over, he took out a piece of the dumpling wrapper, accidentally using too much force, the dumpling wrapper was torn in half by him, half stuck to the original dumpling wrapper, and he usually grabbed it in his hand.


    "Pfft...hahahaha..." Song Weiyi was beside him, secretly watching Pei Yibai''s every move.


    Unexpectedly, he had a bad start, and just after he made a move, he broke the dumpling skin.


    Pei Yibai''s face was ashen, thinking what''s so funny? He just didn''t control the strength well.


    "Don''t laugh, have you ever made trouble like this?" How could you be his wife?


    Unqualified and incompetent at all!


    "I didn''t add insult to injury, I just couldn''t hold back." Song Weiyi was overjoyed, looking straight at his hand.


    After a while, she didn''t know what the feat would be again, and she suddenly looked forward to it.


    Her eyes are hot, like a shadow.


    It''s fine at other times, but now, he is doing something that he has never touched before, Song Weiyi''s eyes are like a camera, making Pei Yi blush.


    "Husband, don''t put too much pressure on your heart. Use a little strength and slowly pull off the skin, and it won''t fall apart." Seeing that he was a little discouraged, Song Weiyi immediately kissed him.


    You can''t hurt the baby''s father''s self-confidence.


    "I thought you were going to watch me tear up this dumpling wrapper."


    Song Weiyi thought, how could it be possible to make 40 or 50 dumpling wrappers here, if he tore them all up, what a waste?


    "I haven''t had time to speak yet, I need to understand your strength first."


    Then it was discovered that he had no strength at all in this regard.


    With a stiff face, Pei Yibai successfully tore off a dumpling wrapper.


    Seeing that Song Weiwei was still staring at her, he frowned and turned to her: "I can''t be serious with you like this. Don''t you want to do your own thing? You are busy with your work, and I will take care of mine."


    "Uh, so, are you okay?"


    Song Weiyi was just telling the truth, but Pei Yibai was provoked, what do you mean you can do it?


    it''s OK? This term is an insult to men.


    "Why not? Go quickly." Pei Yibai stared.


    Touching his nose, Song Weiyi had no choice but to carry it over, and the oven was on the other side.


    The kitchen of Pei''s house is very big, she stood on the opposite cooking table, back to back with Pei Yibai.


    He said he couldn''t watch it, and Song Weiyi was too embarrassed to take a peek, but secretly entertained himself, wondering what Pei Yibai would make the dumplings into?


    Fortunately, he didn''t need to knead the dough himself, otherwise Pei Yibai might have the effect of wrapping buns directly. Thinking about that scene, I feel inexplicably happy.


    There are only six people in Pei''s family, and Song Weiyi doesn''t need to make a big cake.


    The materials were all purchased by her herself a few days ago, and no one, including Pei Yibai, knew Song Weiyi''s plan.


    Here, Pei Yibai put the dumpling wrapper in his palm, picked up a chopstick of meat, and put it in the middle of the dumpling wrapper.


    When I pinched the dumpling wrapper, it felt a bit shaped, and I thought, what kind of problem is this?


    But the speed is slow, and it took several minutes to pack a decent one.


    Two people, you are busy with yours, and I am busy with mine.


    When Song''s only mixer was banging, Pei Yibai turned around suspiciously.


    "What are you doing?"


    The low-gluten flour and eggs on the cooking table immediately caught Pei Yibai''s eyes.


    Song Weiyi simply spread his hands: "Since you have seen it, let''s watch it to your heart''s content."


    He was not polite, and walked over directly, staring at her tools. "what is this?"


    "Cake batter just mixed."


    "So, what you''re tossing about is for making cakes?" Pei Yibai naturally knew that today''s special day was the birthday of his younger brother who was making fun of him just now.


    "Well, anyway, in terms of gifts, those come and go, and I don''t have any special gifts, so I just prepare a little bit of care." Song Weiyi didn''t hide his intentions.


    Although Pei Yiting is young, he has seen all the good things.


    "When will you be able to make cakes? How come I don''t know?" Pei Yibai raised his face.


    This is a happy thing, but why is Song Weiyi''s first cake made for Pei Yiting?


    He missed his daughter''s first fetal movement right next to her, and was touched by his mother.


    It was my wife''s first time making a cake for her younger brother. Why is his husband so passerby?


    "Oh, why are these words so sour? Are you jealous? Are you jealous of your brother?" Song Weiyi laughed secretly.


    It''s Chinese New Year, Pei Yibai''s every reaction is like a living treasure.


    Was it just to make her happy?


    "Nonsense." Pei Yibai sternly denied it with his neck crossed.


    "Husband, don''t be so stubborn, you''re just jealous. Just now outside, you were also jealous of your mother." Song Weiyi said unceremoniously.


    "I don''t want to talk to you." Pei Yibai was not very interested in cakes.


    It''s not for him, what''s there to see?


    "Are you angry? Then let me make this for you to taste first?"


    "It''s not my birthday, why should I try it?" Pei Yibai expressed his disinterest.


    "Why does this sound like you are angry with me?"


    "Song Weiyi!" The tone was aggravated!


    "Okay, okay, I won''t say anything, I''m going to work, is that okay?" Mensy man, just pretend!


    Pei Yiting likes to eat chocolate, so Song Weiyi chose to make a chocolate cake.


    Her craftsmanship can''t be said to be very good, but in order not to lose face, it is too different from the ones in the shop outside, Song Weiyi is also very serious in learning these days.


    Half an hour later, the cake embryo came out of the oven. Song Weiwei put on his gloves and took it out of the oven.


    The smell in the kitchen was fragrant and sweet, and Song Weiyi''s confidence was greatly boosted by watching it.


    Keep busy, arranging the outer shapes, adding the cream, and cutting the fruit.


    "Honey, what do you think?" Song Weiyi grabbed Pei Yibai''s arm and brought him to his side.

 Chapter 646

    Two hours passed, and the two of them worked behind closed doors in the kitchen, not knowing what was going on inside.


    Pei Yiting stood up in a panic, and volunteered to knock on the door: "Brother, are you all right? Mama Zhang is about to cook!"


    This voice was so loud that I couldn''t beat it.


    The door of the kitchen opened, Pei Yi looked at his younger brother blankly, and walked out first with his long legs.


    Song Weiyi took a silent look at the few dumplings he had made, and followed them.


    "Hey, where are the dumplings?" Pei Yiting yelled.


    Immediately rushed in, it was a plate, containing Pei Yibai''s achievements.


    After a while, Pei Yiting took out the plate and put it in front of Mrs. Pei: "Mom, this is your proposal, you can judge it."


    Mrs. Pei squinted her eyes, and her eyes fell on the plate.


    There is no pretense at all, I can''t believe this is her son''s handwriting.


    The dumplings were limply stuck to the plate, looking miserable and miserable... No wonder the youngest son said it would affect his appetite, it really was ugly.


    Mrs. Pei shook her head, "You made it so ugly after tossing in it for two hours, I think the pot will fall apart after a while."


    The cold water was poured sourly, and Song Weiwei was naturally on his man''s side, and immediately said: "Mom, it''s the first time Yibai has done it, so it''s very good to be able to do it like this."


    No one returned the compliments, Pei Yifei and Pei Yiting were speechless, it was hard to say such words against their will.


    Song Weiyi sang a one-man show by himself, and ended up in embarrassment.


    Fortunately, Pei Yibai has a thick skin and is not afraid of being teased by his younger siblings.


    "Come on, don''t flatter him. Fortunately, I have both hands ready, otherwise I really expect you to eat the dumplings at night. Wouldn''t it be a toss to death? Zhang Ma made the dumplings in the morning. This should be regarded as punishment. Next time, don''t bully my grandson''s mother indiscriminately."


    You really don''t hide your purpose, to punish your son for making dumplings during the Chinese New Year, dear mother.


    As for Pei Yibai''s younger siblings, when they heard what she said, they all held their stomachs and were overjoyed.


    As for the punishment, that''s how it was revealed.


    Zhang Ma took out the wrapped dumplings, and when everyone looked at them, the contrast was clear, and they felt that Pei Yibai was ugly.


    Song Weiyi stared at the dumplings, but lost his mind.


    She thought of Mengmeng, she didn''t go to J City, nor was she at home.


    "Look, this is called dumpling." Mrs. Pei said to Yourong.


    Afterwards everyone dispersed, Song Weiyi took advantage of no one''s attention, followed Mama Zhang into the kitchen.


    "Mum Zhang, how many dumplings do you make?"


    "Young Madam, I have packed three big plates, there must be some. What''s the matter?"


    "Can you pack a copy for me? It doesn''t take a lot."


    "Now? Don''t need to cook it?" Zhang Ma was a little surprised, of course it''s not easy to ask Song Weiyi''s intention.


    Song Weiyi shook his head violently, saying no.


    Based on what she knew about Mengmeng, she would definitely not be able to make dumplings. She said she was buying new year''s goods before, but she didn''t know how Mengmeng was doing.


    "Okay, young mistress, wait a minute, I''ll go get the fresh-keeping bag."


    After a while, the dumplings packed by Mama Zhang were delivered to Song Weiyi''s hands. There was no one in the living room, so she slipped upstairs.


    "Husband, I have something to do and I need your help."


    She asked, and it was estimated that dinner would be served at 5:30, and there were almost two hours left, enough time for them to make a trip to Zhao Mengmeng''s place.


    "There''s nothing to be courteous about, adultery or stealing, what''s the matter, let''s hear it?"


    Song Weiyi was embarrassed by his words, is this the aftereffect of being tricked by his mother?


    "You take me to Mengmeng''s place. I''ll bring her some dumplings and I''ll be back in an hour." Song Weiyi lit up the shopping bag in her hand, and her elders could not help but see that she had already made preparations in advance. up.


    "There are dumplings everywhere outside, why give them to her?"


    "Those are quick-frozen dumplings, which are different from the ones we made ourselves. Go ahead, husband, you are the best." Song Weiwei shook Pei Yibai''s hand, and blurted out words of praise.


    Fortunately, everyone is busy with Chinese New Year related matters today, unlike a few days ago, there was an endless stream of people who came to visit.


    Otherwise, there is no time to go out at this moment.


    She is acting coquettish and cute, how can Pei Yibai have the right to refuse?


    "Didn''t you say to leave? Why are you still dawdling?" Pei Yibai glanced at Song Weiyi arrogantly, and walked out of the room first.


    Her movements were half a beat slow, and she came back to her senses and followed with a smile. "Thanks husband."


    His footsteps slowed down, and Song Weiyi walked to his side in a few strokes, and they went downstairs together.


    "Brother, sister-in-law, where are you going?" Pei Yiting, with sharp eyes, noticed their movement and immediately asked loudly.


    Song Weiyi wanted to quietly deliver a dumpling, and then come back quietly, but he didn''t expect that the brat, his brother-in-law, would expose her loudly.


    Of course, Pei Yiting didn''t know where they were going.


    "Going out for something, Mom, is there anything I need to bring?" Being caught by his younger brother, Pei Yi didn''t change his face, and asked casually.


    At this time, how can there be anything he needs to bring back?


    Mrs. Pei said no, but Pei Yiting, staring at the clasped fingers of his brother and sister-in-law, said loudly: "I have."


    Song Weiyi was shuddered by his uncle''s angry voice, and Pei Yiting had already happily ran over.


    "Pei Yiting, what are you doing?" Pei Yibai asked angrily.


    Xiao Zhengtai raised her head, looked at Song Weiwei for a few seconds, and then decisively took her other hand. "Didn''t you say you need to bring something? Just take me, Mom, I''ll go for a drive and I''ll be back later."


    Pei Yibai and his wife were speechless for a moment.


    Xiaoshouxing''s small request is not a difficult thing to do, but he feels that he has been generalized by Xiaozheng.


    So, successfully followed their ass.


    "Brother, where are you going? Why are you going out at this time?" After getting into the car, Pei Yiting sat alone in the back seat, laying his face on the center of the two seats in front, asking questions endlessly.


    "Where do you get so many words?"


    "Is this the tone you should have for your younger brother who has a birthday today? You haven''t told me what gift you plan to give me!" Pei Yiting''s attention was quickly diverted because of the birthday.


    "Ten exercise books." Pei Yibai replied casually while driving.


    "Ah, how dare you! If you dare to give me this, I will break up with you! You are my big brother, you will regret it in the future if you treat me like this!"


    It was his uncle who didn''t stay at home for the New Year and didn''t forget to send him a gift.


    "When we arrive at our destination in a while, don''t talk nonsense, keep silent, understand?" Pei Yibai didn''t pay any attention to what his younger brother said earlier.


    "What destination? Where are you going?"


    "You''ll know when we get there." I really don''t know why he followed excitedly.

 Chapter 647

    Pei Chenyang used "verbal threats" to successfully stabilize his position and stayed by Zhao Mengmeng''s side.


    identity? Boy friend?


    Thinking too much, Zhao Mengmeng didn''t agree at all, and told him directly that he was multi-tasking, bodyguard, nanny, and servant.


    When she said that, she just wanted to make Kus give up and let him know that it would be hard for him to offend her, but she didn''t expect that he would agree to it like that.


    In the name of Kus, the small house that Pei Chenyang rented that "conforms to Kuss" income was not taken by Zhao Mengmeng.


    That house has poor lighting, a bad location, and inconvenient transportation around. How could she agree?


    So, he simply rented a short-term rental house in a high-end community and lived with Kus.


    This matter was done in a hurry, and Song Weiyi didn''t have time to come over. This time, it was because of delivering dumplings that he found the time.


    In front of Zhao Mengmeng''s apartment, there were Spring Festival couplets pasted in a decent manner, bright red and beaming with joy, which made the surrounding deserted and driven away a lot.


    This is a high-end apartment in this city. Because of the Chinese New Year, the building was empty. When going upstairs, Song Weiwei said that there were not many people here at all.


    Standing in front of Zhao Mengmeng''s apartment, Pei Yibai rang the doorbell.


    "Ding dong ding dong" After the doorbell rang for a while, Pei Chenyang heard the sound and came over to open the door.


    "Which one..." Accompanied by his question, Pei Chenyang opened the door inside, and a group of three people outside the door stared at him through the iron door.


    He was shocked, and met his little nephew''s searching gaze.


    If only Song Weiyi came, Pei Chenyang would not be surprised, but this time, not only Pei Yibai came, but what was even more weird was that his little nephew also came.


    "Mengmeng lives here, right? I''m her friend." Song Weiwei didn''t expect that the wretched bodyguard Zhao Mengmeng said turned out to be such a handsome face, far from the wretchedness Zhao Mengmeng said. She''s sexy enough to be a model.


    Afraid that he would show too hot eyes, Song Weiyi hastily turned his eyes away from the bodyguard, and secretly complained about Zhao Mengmeng''s intention to make fun of him.


    "Well, she''s inside." Pei Chenyang took a deep breath and controlled his voice more carefully.


    "Please come in." He opened the iron door and turned slightly to let the three of them in.


    The room is warm, and the humidifier emits a thin layer of smoke.


    "Mengmeng, a guest is here." Pei Chenyang knocked on the door, and Zhao Mengmeng just finished the video with Zhao''s mother. Hearing him say this, I felt a little strange.


    When he opened the door, he found that it was Pei Yibai and Song Weiyi.


    I was shocked at first, and then I was overjoyed, "Why are you here at this time? Isn''t it time to eat?"


    Song Weiyi gave her a blank look, and handed over the dumpling that Pei Yibai was carrying in his hand. "It''s still early, what''s the rush after four o''clock?"


    "What is this?" Zhao Mengmeng looked at the red gift bag suspiciously.


    "There''s a plate of dumplings inside. Remember to eat them when you keep vigil at night." As for the others, they are just ritual things.


    "Pfft...you brought me dumplings? Song Weiyi, woo woo woo, you are the only one who wants me. I already asked Kus to buy quick-frozen dumplings." Zhao Mengmeng said half moved, half sad .


    First of all, when she was at home, she was picky about all kinds of food prepared by her mother.


    Now that I am away from home, I know that home is good.


    Even though they were so close, and they were so dejected that they didn''t dare to go back, let alone how depressed they were.


    "This is just made today, you take out the dumplings first, don''t forget, put them in the refrigerator."


    Pei Chenyang took it silently, and followed Song Weiyi''s instructions.


    "Sit down, what do you want to drink?" Zhao Mengmeng almost forgot about Brother Pei Yibai, pointing at the sofa and casually said.


    When Pei Chenyang came out of the kitchen, Zhao Mengmeng called him immediately: "Kuss, please entertain Pei Yibai and his younger brother for me first."


    She took Song''s only hand and went straight into the room.


    The door of the room was closed with a "Peng", and Pei Yiting smiled wickedly: "Brother, look at my sister-in-law who was kidnapped just like that."


    "Where did all this nonsense come from? Drink your drink!" Pei Yibai gave him a gouging look.


    "You''re angry, so you can get angry at me, it''s really unfair." Pei Yiting snorted coldly.


    Pei Chenyang was listening to the conversation between the two brothers, thinking that he must not be exposed.


    "Hey, foreign friends, why are you standing there in a daze?" Pei Yiting was a chatterbox and ADHD patient, and after sitting down for a few minutes, he couldn''t hold back anymore.


    "Do you need any help, kid?" Pei Chenyang asked warmly with a smile.


    With his previous experience, he specially went to the hospital to find He Chengzhi, and asked He Chengzhi to give him an injection. The original voice was not so obvious, but the effect didn''t last long, and he needed an injection every half a month. .


    This is also to avoid revealing flaws, otherwise he would rather pay attention to it himself.


    "Yes, come here and sit down." Pei Yiting commanded old-fashionedly.


    Pei Chenyang wanted to laugh, this little nephew is a big kid, today is his birthday, I don''t know if he will eat cake tonight.


    I don''t know if my little nephew likes the gift I sent him before.


    Pei Yibai watched indifferently as his younger brother greeted Zhao Mengmeng''s bodyguards, and casually played with his phone.


    "Where is your bathroom?" After drinking a drink, Pei Yiting blushed.


    "Follow me." Pei Chenyang''s concealment almost failed.


    After coming out, Pei Yibai had already put down his phone, and looked directly at the man calmly.


    Uncle doesn''t know the man who lives with Zhao Mengmeng? Still too relieved?


    If he hadn''t come here in person today, he wouldn''t have known that Zhao Mengmeng was "living together" with another man.


    Pei Yibai stared at this person, he was a completely different type from his uncle, and he had never heard from Song Weiyi that this was Zhao Mengmeng''s new love?


    If this is the case, I am afraid that there is no hope for my uncle.


    Pei Yibai''s performance was very cold, he took out his mobile phone and called Pei Chenyang.


    The next moment, a bell rang in the room, and Pei Chenyang was startled.


    In order not to be caught by Zhao Mengmeng''s surprise, Pei Chenyang changed to a mobile phone, which only saved the information of a few people, such as Pei Yibai''s.


    Of course, he deliberately changed his English name, even though Zhao Mengmeng didn''t have the possibility to check his phone.


    After so long, there was no movement on the phone, who would want him to call at this time?


    Pei Yibai had a strange feeling, but at the first moment, he didn''t think much about it.


    He continued to call, but Pei Chenyang complained, "Mr. Pei, I''m sorry."


    Pei Yibai nodded, and with his permission, Pei Chenyang immediately turned and entered the room.


    The mobile phone was placed on the desk, and the door was open, so the sound reached Pei Yibai''s ears who happened to be facing the sofa in the living room.


    When Pei Chenyang went in, Pei Yibai''s phone had already hung up.

 Chapter 648

    He immediately turned the volume to silent, for fear of ruining his work, or Pei Yibai would call again after a while.


    After waiting for a few minutes, Pei Yibai did not call again.


    He didn''t return immediately, but went out of the room.


    Pei Yibai was standing in front of the balcony in the living room, talking on the phone with someone.


    When he came out, he just hung up the phone, turned around, and walked in slowly.


    There were only two people in the living room, Pei Yibai looked up and down the man in front of him.


    "Who are you from Zhao Mengmeng?" He entered here and asked such a sharp question for the first time.


    Pei Chenyang thought to himself, what is the elder nephew doing? It''s a good time to ask about Zhao Mengmeng''s affairs.


    "Boyfriend?" Pei Yibai asked again before he could answer.


    "Mr. Pei, you have misunderstood me. I am just a bodyguard and a friend..."


    "Mr. Pei?" Pei Yi smiled whitely, "Uncle, how long are you going to pretend to be with me?"


    Pei Chenyang''s expression froze, uncle? Did the eldest nephew recognize him?


    "Still pretending? I didn''t expect that you have sneaked into Zhao Mengmeng''s house for so long, and you are about to break into the army''s heart?" Pei Yibai looked at his uncle calmly.


    No wonder, he was nowhere to be seen during this period of time, so all the time was spent lurking around Zhao Mengmeng.


    "Keep down, come out and talk." Pei Chenyang was depressed.


    That phone call revealed his whereabouts?


    Yes, and not just that one call.


    As soon as Pei Yibai entered the door, he expressed doubts about the identity of this "wild man".


    His uncle''s style, it is impossible to let Zhao Mengmeng ignore it, it is definitely impossible for Zhao Mengmeng to live with someone else, he doesn''t even know it?


    How could Pei Chenyang see it? And do nothing?


    This is a hidden danger that has been planted from the beginning.


    And when he was about to call Pei Chenyang and ask for evidence from Pei Chenyang, the bodyguard''s cell phone just rang.


    How can there be such a coincidence?


    And just a moment ago, Pei Yibai was standing on the balcony and calling He Chengzhi instead of calling someone else.


    Pei Yibai also knew that He Chengzhi had a human skin mask.


    He has also seen that kind of thing on the black market in the United States, but he is not very interested.


    It was only after he verified with He Chengzhi that he was absolutely sure that the person in front of him was undoubtedly his uncle.


    Not to mention, if it weren''t for these coincidences, he might not be able to see through Pei Chenyang''s disguise.


    After going out, standing in the corridor outside, Pei Chenyang closed the door vigilantly.


    "How long has it been? Zhao Mengmeng didn''t recognize it?" Pei Yi Baihuan leaned his hands against the wall and asked leisurely.


    This time, my uncle''s concealment methods have skyrocketed.


    "Why are you so gossip? Don''t tell your little nephew about today''s matter." Pei Chenyang warned, if you are not careful, will Song Weiyi tell Zhao Mengmeng the truth?


    "So cautious? I see that you have been busy for a few months, and you haven''t taken Zhao Mengmeng yet. You are so concerned about it. Is this your reaction?"


    If he hadn''t been the uncle, Pei Yibai wouldn''t have bothered to waste his time asking.


    "More haste less speed."


    "Okay, then take your time." Pei Yibai said casually, it was a matter between them anyway.


    Pei Yiting, who came out of the toilet, found that there was no one in the living room, but a muffled murmur came from Zhao Mengmeng''s room.


    Ten minutes later, Song Weiyi came out of Zhao Mengmeng''s room, and Zhao Mengmeng held her hand reluctantly: "You remember to visit me often, otherwise I''m about to get moldy."


    "I know, don''t worry, treat your little bodyguard well, you need someone to take care of you now."


    Zhao Mengmeng talked nonsense, saying that the qualified bodyguards thought she was rich and wanted to rely on her for food and lodging, but Song Weiyi didn''t believe it.


    Such a person can be a model just by looking at his body and appearance.


    Do people care about her salary?


    "Come on."


    After they left, Zhao Mengmeng felt a little sad.


    It''s really uncomfortable to spend the New Year outside for the first time. I miss my father and mother.


    I heard that my mother''s due date is in the first month, so it''s a pity that I can''t watch my brother''s birth with my own eyes.


    "Mengmeng, are you crying?" Pei Chenyang sent them back, and when he found Zhao Mengmeng''s eyes were red, he panicked.


    "Who''s crying? Your eyes are blurred." Zhao Mengmeng wiped her face hard and regained her usual expression.


    "Do you miss home?" He continued to ask as if he didn''t hear her words.


    "Cus, you talk a lot of nonsense."


    "I must be missing Master and Madam. After dinner, don''t watch the Spring Festival Gala." Zhao Mengmeng was stunned, and gave him an angry look.


    "You''ve done a lot of research on the culture of Greater China. Why don''t you watch the Spring Festival Gala? Go to bed early?" She couldn''t sleep.


    It is said that there is a fireworks display at Beicheng Square, and it is estimated that it will be very lively.


    But Zhao Mengmeng doesn''t dare to join in the fun now, so forget it.


    It is the habit of the Pei family to eat New Year''s Eve dinner at their own home, but now Zhao Mengmeng and Pei Chenyang have no choice but to book a table at the restaurant outside.


    After dinner, at seven o''clock, it was already night.


    Zhao Mengmeng''s New Year''s Eve dinner was not very enjoyable, and she was listless, and she didn''t seem to be happy.


    After coming out of the restaurant, Pei Chenyang took Zhao Mengmeng''s hand, not the way to go back.


    "Kuss, what are you doing?" Zhao Mengmeng asked with a frown.


    "Come with me and you''ll find out."


    He "has no car" now, so he asked Li Liannian to ask someone to call a taxi around. At this time, he would definitely not take a taxi.


    Zhao Mengmeng was stuffed into the car by him, still confused: "What are you doing?"


    "Don''t talk, master, just drive." Pei Chenyang said in Chinese with a foreign accent.


    "What mystery are you playing? I''m so bored, I want to go back to sleep." The Spring Festival Gala couldn''t even be bothered to watch, and my parents were not around.


    It''s the first time she has grown up and left her parents, Zhao Mengmeng''s mood can be imagined.


    He turned his head and grabbed Zhao Mengmeng''s hand, causing her to shake it in fright: "What are you doing?"


    Cus is getting less and less respectful of her as a boss!


    Yes, their status now is the relationship between boss and subordinate.


    "Don''t you miss your parents? Although you can''t go in and take a look, you can take a peek outside."


    Although this can be regarded as quenching thirst with plum blossoms, it is better than having no plums at all, right?


    Zhao Mengmeng was startled, and forgot to struggle. This kind of experience was novel, but these days she used the computer to video-video with her parents, which was completely different from seeing a real person.


    "How? Do you object?" Pei Chenyang asked, the car was already on the way.


    He thought to himself, even if Zhao Mengmeng objected now, she would not turn back, lest she be in a bad mood all day long.


    "The car is already driving. Is there any use in my objection? You have already planned it yourself?" Zhao Mengmeng purposely put on a straight face.


    He was not angry either, and looked at her with a smile: "Isn''t this a good thing? Not happy?"

 Chapter 649

    "Stop being glib, I won''t soften my heart to you just because of your actions. The number of red envelopes tonight will remain the same." Zhao Mengmeng snorted coldly.


    Pei Chenyang''s smile suddenly froze, and his face was full of depression.


    Who wants her red envelope? Don''t care about half a dime with the red envelope, okay?


    "You also prepared a red envelope for me?" The next moment, Pei Chenyang asked happily.


    He thought that this woman is so hard-hearted, let alone a red envelope, just don''t reward him with a swollen envelope.


    It seems that the red envelope has been confiscated for more than ten years. Pei Chenyang is looking forward to Zhao Mengmeng''s red envelope.


    "No, just say it casually." Zhao Mengmeng replied lightly.


    "I don''t believe it, you just said it yourself."


    "Mengmeng, thank you, when are you going to give it to me?" Best now.


    What will she do? How much do you send him?


    There was a lot of noise outside, saying that 520 means I love you, Pei Chenyang scoffed at this statement at first.


    But later, seeing what everyone said was the same thing, he slowly accepted it.


    Xindao, if Zhao Mengmeng can send a 520, that would be great.


    Of course, he also knew that he was whimsical.


    "You''re really noisy." Zhao Mengmeng stared at him with disgust.


    "It''s a rare holiday, shouldn''t you be happy? May I give you a New Year''s gift?" Pei Chenyang looked at her seriously.


    new Year''s gift? Or should it be their Christmas?


    Zhao Mengmeng snorted coldly and turned her head, she didn''t need it, she was courteous for nothing, raped or stolen, Kus didn''t know what bad news was brewing again.


    "If you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your tacit agreement." Pei Chenyang enjoyed himself by himself.


    This is the first New Year''s Eve together. Although Mengmeng is not very cooperative, it feels good. He cherishes the peaceful days with her.


    The car drove for almost half an hour before arriving at Zhao''s house.


    From the outside, Zhao''s house was brightly lit, but Zhao Mengmeng, who was sitting in the car, did not see her parents as she wished.


    The weather is cold, and my mother is pregnant, so how could she come to the gate without any problems?


    Zhao Mengmeng lay on the glass window depressedly, staring into the room.


    "Would you like to go down and take a walk?" Pei Chenyang suggested in a warm voice, seeing her like this, his heart softened.


    She turned her head and gave him a blank look: "You think this is close enough to my house, don''t you? Go on."


    Being discovered was no small matter, so she didn''t dare to take risks.


    "I''ll cover you. Besides, isn''t there no one in your house? I know there is a place where I can see the living room of your house."


    Zhao Mengmeng was a little moved, but there was a little suspicion in her eyes.


    "Why do you pay so much attention to my family?" This is not a good sign.


    Pei Chenyang thought in his heart that in order to see you, how long have I been researching your house by the side?


    It''s not a place with good light, don''t you know?


    Of course, he couldn''t tell Zhao Mengmeng these words, otherwise the consequences...hehe.


    "Do you think I did it for nothing during the time I worked in your house? As a bodyguard, I can''t master these things, and I can''t get along at all."


    Pei Chenyang showed his bodyguard''s professionalism, and said one thing after another.


    Well, I successfully bluffed Zhao Mengmeng.


    After all, she didn''t know these things, let alone the rules abroad.


    Besides, Cus had a point.


    "Then why are you talking so much? Hurry up and lead the way." Zhao Mengmeng ordered with her hips akimbo.


    The lack of interest on his face finally subsided a lot, Pei Chenyang really wanted to hold her in his arms, but right now, he didn''t have the courage.


    "Driver, turn left ahead and drive straight for fifty meters." Pei Chenyang instructed the driver, and he arrived at that place not long after.


    This is behind Zhao Mengmeng''s house. There is a small slope facing a big window.


    The Zhao family''s curtains were not completely closed. Although the effect was not as good as fully opened, it was still better than being completely closed.


    Pei Chenyang got out of the car first, and opened the door for Zhao Mengmeng: "Mengmeng, you get down first."


    Standing outside, his windbreaker blown up, he stretched out his hand to Zhao Mengmeng.


    Zhao Mengmeng didn''t take his hand, but pushed it away, "I will come by myself."


    What to lead, so ambiguous.


    As he spoke, his movements came down nimbly.


    Pei Chenyang didn''t feel embarrassed either, he retracted his hand and pointed at the small slope.


    "Go up and look down from the top, and you can see the situation in your living room."


    Upon hearing this, Zhao Mengmeng immediately took the lead.


    The small slope was a bit steep, and it had rained two days ago. This time, Pei Chenyang supported her waist without saying a word.


    "A slippery ending is unimaginable. Although I brought you to see your parents, it must be based on your personal safety." Before Zhao Mengmeng refused, Pei Chenyang said calmly.


    What she said was reasonable, Zhao Mengmeng pushed it back and forth, but it didn''t make much sense.


    She shrugged, "That''s up to you."


    She also believes that it is necessary to be careful.


    Pei Chenyang smiled, and took her hand along the way, while the other hand held her waist and supported her behind.


    Without spending much energy and effort, I walked to the small slope. The wind was a bit strong and it was very cold outside.


    It was a hasty decision to come out, although Zhao Mengmeng was wearing a lot of clothes, but it was no match for the cold wind here.


    Standing under a small tree, she endured the cold and looked eagerly at her home.


    This posture is the same as fighting guerrilla warfare, and it''s a bit funny when you think about it.


    Suddenly, there was a little more weight on the shoulders, and Zhao Mengmeng turned her head in surprise, and found that there was an extra Coos coat.


    "What are you doing?" she asked repeatedly.


    Pei Chenyang lowered his head and tidied things up for her slowly.


    "It''s windy here, put on your clothes."


    She is wearing it, what about him?


    Although Zhao Mengmeng is a "vicious" boss, there is no reason to watch someone wearing a sweater and steal his coat.


    "No, you can wear it by yourself, and I don''t need anything, so don''t hinder me." Zhao Mengmeng waved her hand, intending to throw the clothes back.


    Pei Chenyang didn''t do what she wanted, "Don''t push around, you are a pregnant woman, it''s windy here, you think you''ll have a good life if you catch a cold? Besides, I''m a man and I exercise regularly, so it''s not that bad How about the wind can freeze it."


    As a pregnant woman, her body is very sensitive, and many medicines cannot be used. He dare not gamble with these.


    "No." Zhao Mengmeng insisted.


    "Stop making trouble, if you refuse again, I''ll kiss you." Pei Chenyang lowered his head and warned.


    "How dare you!" Zhao Mengmeng was really angry, and dared to threaten her with a kiss if she disagreed!


    "If you insist on singing against me, I have no choice but to make it difficult..."


    "Ah bah, get the hell out of here." He had the guts to say such a reluctance!


    "Don''t move, your parents are there." Pei Chenyang snorted and pointed to the window. Sure enough, Zhao Wei and his wife appeared in sight.

 Chapter 650

    There were guests at home, and Zhao Wei and his wife were entertaining guests. Zhao Mengmeng took a closer look and found that it was a family friend uncle.


    Immediately, I felt a little sad. Every time this uncle came, he would give her a super big red envelope, but this year he couldn''t receive it, and he had to watch them outside.


    Zhao Mengmeng''s attention was on her own home, so naturally she didn''t have time to worry about coats or not.


    Her mother was wearing a water-red coat, and she was too far away to see the specific expression, but Zhao Mengmeng knew that she must be extremely beautiful.


    No wonder, I didn''t call her at this time, it turned out to be a visitor at home.


    Pei Chenyang stood behind her, holding Zhao Mengmeng''s shoulders. At first glance, he thought he was hugging Zhao Mengmeng.


    She is not afraid of the cold, and looks at it with gusto.


    Just like the little eagle thrown out by the eagle, pitiful.


    "It''s a pity, my dad can''t even see the front, why did they draw the curtains?" Zhao Mengmeng looked on tiptoe, but she still couldn''t see the front of Zhao Wei, she was a little discouraged.


    Your daughter is right behind, you''re going against me, aren''t you? What do I think? What do you think!


    Zhao Mengmeng was so angry that she wanted to go crazy!


    "Isn''t it strange to pull it up? Besides, if you don''t pull it up, you might see you as soon as you turn around. At that time..." Pei Chenyang didn''t want to pour cold water on it, but that was the truth.


    The floor-to-ceiling window was as big as it was, with an excellent view. If the curtains were fully drawn, they would definitely be able to see their positions.


    "Can you talk properly? Is there someone like you?" Zhao Mengmeng gave him a hard look, disgusted.


    "Don''t disturb me." Let me watch quietly.


    Pei Chenyang was speechless, staring at the phone. Ten minutes later, he tugged on Zhao Mengmeng''s sleeve.


    "Looking at the plum blossoms will quench your thirst, but you won''t be able to quench your thirst after all. Go back early, the wind outside is too strong." No amount of clothes can resist the cold wind outside. If she goes any further, she will definitely get sick.


    "It''s still early, why worry, I don''t want to watch the Spring Festival Gala anymore." Zhao Mengmeng stared at the local team at the window, and replied casually.


    "Don''t worry, there will be opportunities in the future, let''s go." This time, Pei Chenyang will not indulge her again.


    Without any explanation, he held Zhao Mengmeng''s hand and signaled her to go back.


    How long have you been here? Did he deliberately find something to defeat her interest?


    Zhao Mengmeng''s face was sullen and smelly.


    "Be careful." He was not annoyed, he held her hand and moved carefully.


    It was still early when we came down from the small slope, and the taxi was waiting below.


    The air conditioner inside was turned on very high, Pei Chenyang rubbed his hands, opened the car door and let her get in first.


    When Zhao Mengmeng saw the sweater on him, she realized that she had robbed him of his coat.


    She immediately tore off the coat that was draped over her shoulders, and threw it towards Pei Chenyang. "You put on your own clothes by yourself. If no one takes care of me because of illness, you will be fired."


    The hard tone showed her jealousy and displeasure. I don''t know if she was really upset, or it was because she used a harsh tone to hide her worry.


    Well, Pei Chenyang thought it was the latter.


    No matter how hard the stone is, there will be heat when you hold it. It''s hard to believe that Zhao Mengmeng will be indifferent after getting along for so long.


    "Okay, thank you." Pei Chenyang sat down Shi Shiran, and put his clothes back on quickly.


    Zhao Mengmeng remained silent, thinking that he would thank her for the wool, and thank her for his clothes.


    The heating in the car was very strong, and after a while, the chill was blown away by more than half.


    Pei Chenyang raised his head and said to the driver in front, "It''s all right, let''s go back."


    Anyway, it''s New Year''s Eve, what''s the situation hiding in the taxi outside Zhao''s house?


    Zhao Mengmeng was depressed and stared at her home for a long time. "Wait a little longer, my father will send my uncle out later, and I will definitely see him then."


    As for my mother, I won''t be able to see her today.


    She sat silently in her seat, her eyes inadvertently caught sight of the dark house next to her.


    That damned man is gone at this time?


    He lowered his head and looked at his slightly protruding belly.


    Suddenly sigh.


    Even if she was here, she couldn''t go in, and she could only sit outside looking at plum blossoms to quench her thirst.


    How hard is life?


    "It''s up to you." Anyway, if you object, you won''t be able to twist her.


    After waiting for about half an hour, as expected by Zhao Mengmeng, Zhao Wei finished drinking and a middle-aged couple who didn''t know each other came out of it.


    Zhao Mengmeng immediately lay down on the window, which happened to be facing her house, and stared straight at her father.


    Thin, but in good spirits.


    Looking at this scene, Zhao Mengmeng felt her eyes sore.


    "Okay, let''s send it here, call if you need anything." The uncle said to Zhao Wei with a smile.


    Zhao Wei stood at the gate of Zhao''s house, one street away from Zhao Mengmeng.


    When I glanced over, I also saw the one or two taxis, but I didn''t think much about it.


    Who has the time to notice who is inside?


    After the uncles and aunts got into the car, Zhao Wei waved to them, and the car drove away quickly.


    Zhao Wei also turned around and entered the room.


    Zhao Mengmeng''s tears couldn''t be stopped any longer, they flowed down in a flash.


    The sound of her sobbing reached Pei Chenyang''s ears, and he panicked.


    "Mengmeng, don''t cry." He didn''t know how to comfort others, but he felt extremely uncomfortable hearing her cry.


    "Who said I was crying? I was blown by the wind and the sand ran into my eyes." Zhao Mengmeng was stubborn and wiped away her tears.


    It''s just that I couldn''t control it, and just after wiping my hair, new tears poured down again.


    Pei Chenyang wanted to say, we were sitting in the car and the windows were closed tightly, how did the wind come in?


    This sentence was held back in his stomach, and he silently took out a tissue and handed it over: "Okay, my eyes are dazzled."


    "Then why did you give me the tissue?" Zhao Mengmeng became furious and pushed his hand away.


    It''s really embarrassing, it''s embarrassing to go to grandma''s house.


    Pei Chenyang snorted, he still cares about saving face at this time, he really has a stubborn mouth.


    "Then do you want it or not?" He was helpless.


    "Why is it so annoying?" Zhao Mengmeng''s tone was full of displeasure, but she quickly snatched the tissue away.


    Pei Chenyang "..."


    After wiping away her tears and snot, Zhao Mengmeng whined again, and then looked down at her stomach. "If I had known, I should have taken the child away. Otherwise, how could it be so miserable that I couldn''t go back home."


    Pei Chenyang''s whole body tensed up, didn''t he regret it?


    "Don''t say that. Every child is an angel sent by God to their parents. Are you willing to kill such a little life?" He hugged Zhao Mengmeng''s shoulder and asked softly.


    Angel? This word stimulated Zhao Mengmeng.


    Zhao Mengmeng sneered when she heard this description: "If I hadn''t insisted, this angel would have been strangled in the cradle long ago."


    Father doesn''t hurt, uncle wants to kill it with his own hands, angel?

 Chapter 651

    Pei Chenyang''s lips moved. He understood the meaning of Zhao Mengmeng''s words, and also knew that it was indeed because of the atmosphere that she gave up on herself at the moment.


    When mentioning the child''s past, Pei Chenyang was powerless and distressed.


    How much he wanted to go back to that time and stop what his elder brother was doing in time. In this way, Zhao Mengmeng would not be so disgusted with him as he is now, right?


    Even though the odds were slim, he couldn''t help but look forward to it.


    "But in fact you persisted because you love him too, don''t you?" He suppressed other messy thoughts and asked with a smile.


    Zhao Mengmeng lowered her head and sniffed, isn''t this nonsense?


    This is a life, and she doesn''t want to be the murderer of her own child.


    Seeing that her mood had calmed down a little, Pei Chenyang took out a tissue and wiped away her tears carefully.


    "Don''t cry, aren''t you the most beautiful? Look at how ugly you are crying now, be careful that the children dislike you."


    Zhao Mengmeng stared, "If you don''t speak, I won''t treat you as dumb."


    "Okay, I won''t say anything." Pei Chenyang touched his nose, as long as he didn''t cry anyway.


    People who are away from home for the first time, they are so fragile, they need to be coaxed when they go back.


    Zhao Mengmeng stopped crying when she was tired from crying.


    The eye sockets are red, which makes people feel distressed.


    She looked blankly at the man next door, he was tall and handsome, comparable to Pei Chenyang.


    But it''s a completely different type from Pei Chenyang.


    During this time, everything about her was involved by this man.


    From the perspective of outsiders, they are at least lovers, even husband and wife, right?


    He wakes her up every day, walks with her, and even tells stories to the children, although the stories are dry and tasteless and make him fall asleep.


    But everything he did was already something that a child''s father would do.


    If it was released before, Zhao Mengmeng would definitely be defeated by such sugar-coated shells and practical actions, and would fall under Kus''s suit pants in minutes.


    But what happened to Pei Chenyang gave her too much shadow and pain, and she was very afraid that such pain would happen again.


    She couldn''t take it anymore, the expectation of love, followed by Pei Chenyang, was deprived of all her feelings.


    "You don''t want to convey the idea that you don''t like the child, lest the child will be angry." Pei Chenyang reminded.


    This child, no matter for Zhao Mengmeng or him, is hard-won.


    Such a precious baby needs extra cherish and love.


    Zhao Mengmeng rubbed her belly, "Do you still need to say? Would I not know?"


    Her son''s little heart is very strong, so he won''t be so fragile. After all, with such a strong mother like her, why hasn''t he experienced such a big storm?


    "It''s good to know, calm down now? Go back?"


    Zhao Mengmeng looked at her home for the last time, and there was nothing to see here.


    What''s the point of staring at the door?


    She nodded, "Go back."


    Wangmei quenches thirst, but it really can''t quench thirst.


    Pei Chenyang smiled, that''s all right.


    Zhao Mengmeng was a little tired, leaning against the back of the chair and closing her eyes to rest.


    The car stopped, and there was a booming sound outside.


    She heard that the voice was not right, and felt it was very strange. When she looked up, she saw the fireworks outside and many screams.


    This is the only place in the city where you can set off fireworks, and they are all organized.


    "Why are you here?" She looked at Cus in surprise.


    "The driver drove over, let''s go, get out of the car and have a look."


    Without any explanation, he took the lead.


    The fireworks can only be set off for half an hour. They came at this time, and it was already near the end.


    There are many people around, and the noise is endless.


    The flames are bright in the sky, and the shapes of various fireworks explode in the air, gorgeous and beautiful.


    "Do you want to eat this?" Pei Chenyang pointed to the fried chestnuts in sugar.


    Even at this time, the small traders around did not miss business opportunities.


    "Okay." The haze on Zhao Mengmeng''s face was finally driven away, and she showed a smile.


    He bought a bag, which was more than half of the usual price, but these chestnuts were big and round, extraordinarily plump, so Zhao Mengmeng ate happily.


    They found a relatively quiet place, sat down, ate and watched the fireworks.


    Zhao Mengmeng was really touched at the moment. If it wasn''t for Kuss doing this, she would probably still be watching the dry Spring Festival Gala at home right now.


    I can''t see my parents, and I can''t see the fireworks.


    "Cuss, it''s rare for you to have a clearer mind today." If she had been chasing girls in this way, she would bet that Cus would have given up on being a bachelor long ago.


    "Huh?" Pei Chenyang didn''t understand what it meant.


    "It''s fine if you don''t understand, thank you for today''s matter, but the amount of red envelopes I prepared for you remains the same."


    Zhao Mengmeng threw the stripped lining into her mouth, and after eating, she took out a red envelope from her pocket.


    This is the first time she gave a red envelope to someone.


    "You still carry it with you?" Pei Chenyang looked at her in surprise.


    "On a whim, can''t you?" Zhao Mengmeng asked back.


    "Okay, how much did you pack? Is it 520?" Pei Chenyang teased with a smirk.


    520? He still dares to think!


    Zhao Mengmeng sneered, and said slowly: "You are so curious, don''t you know if you open it now?"


    Pei Chenyang had been curious for a long time, and now that she gave him the red envelope, he naturally opened it unceremoniously.


    Zhao Mengmeng has little concept of money, and has never been stingy.


    Only this time, an exception was made.


    This is the first time to give out red envelopes, and to a foreign friend who is older than her. The main purpose is not to give money, but to give heart and fun.


    Well, the main thing is to have fun.


    Therefore, combined with Kus''s daily opposition to her, pointing fingers, and threatening her with all previous convictions, Zhao Mengmeng has included a relatively round number.


    "What''s this? Two hundred and five?" Pei Chenyang''s face darkened as he took out two sheets of Grandpa Mao and another half of Grandpa Mao from his wallet.


    Zhao Mengmeng did this on purpose, right?


    "Oh, not bad. It seems that you know what two hundred and five means. Sure enough, to learn a language, you must first integrate into the local environment." Zhao Mengmeng laughed.


    Pei Chenyang gritted his teeth, it was very nice, what a well-intentioned red envelope!


    "Oh, my face is dark, more handsome than usual." Zhao Mengmeng looked at his face infatuatedly, expressing her satisfaction with Kus''s reaction.


    Xiao Mian, I told you to punish me and threaten me, but now the retribution is coming.


    "Aren''t you afraid of my counterattack?" Pei Chenyang snorted and asked back.


    "Counterattack? Give me double the money? Yes, I welcome you anytime." Zhao Mengmeng replied generously.


    Oh, what''s there to be afraid of, she just stretched out her hand and waited, okay?


    Pei Chenyang''s eyes flickered, double the money? Then she was wrong.


    "Fireworks are coming." He pointed to the sky and said suddenly.


    Zhao Mengmeng raised her head subconsciously, but Pei Chenyang''s face immediately moved towards her and blocked her lips.

 Chapter 652

    Zhao Mengmeng''s eyes were as big as copper bells, and she stared straight at him.


    What is he doing?


    He actually kissed her in public!


    Zhao Mengmeng was furious, except the previous time, this time, he actually attacked her!


    "Kuss, you bastard." Zhao Mengmeng was shaking with anger, and pushed him away with all her strength.


    She was taken advantage of for nothing, damn it!


    Zhao Mengmeng''s face turned blue and white, and she slapped her so angrily, telling him to know who can take advantage of someone and who can''t!


    Pei Chenyang sighed softly, look, he is really angry.


    It''s not good to be slapped in the face for those who celebrate the Chinese New Year.


    Besides, in fact, it was just a light kiss, and there was no progress at all.


    "We''ll fight again after the new year, let you fight as you please, okay?" He said, also stopping Zhao Mengmeng''s hand.


    There are people around, you must give him some face, right?


    "You are shameless!" Zhao Mengmeng''s face was as dark as the bottom of a pot.


    "Yes, yes, I''m shameless. If you''re angry, you can scold me however you want, just don''t get angry." Pei Chenyang held her hand, and the warm palm passed to her.


    "Let me go!" Zhao Mengmeng roared, staring at him intently.


    "Let go, do you still want to hit me?"


    Say yes first, lest he be caught off guard!


    "Hit, why not? You bastard, you deserve to be beaten to death!" Zhao Mengmeng kicked his feet hard.


    Pei Chenyang was kicked so hard that she grinned her teeth, she had already got up and left, she seemed very angry.


    Enduring the pain, he stood up and followed behind Zhao Mengmeng.


    "Mengmeng, don''t be angry, I''m going to apologize right now, it''s my fault." Pei Chenyang followed behind her like a daughter-in-law, but Zhao Mengmeng kept a dark face and didn''t respond to a word.


    He is really too much, more and more presumptuous, more and more insatiable.


    It was almost intolerable.


    "Listen to me, Kus, starting today, you are fired, don''t follow me in the future." Zhao Mengmeng stopped and yelled at him.


    If you don''t give him some flair, he''s got his nose on his face!


    It''s unbearable!


    "Isn''t it? Are you willing?" Pei Chenyang looked at her aggrievedly.


    Who will take care of her then? Who walks with her and tells stories to the baby?


    "Put away your hippie smiling face for me, do you think you are joking? Don''t think I''m joking, you go back and pack your things immediately and leave my place."


    Zhao Mengmeng is serious, the emotion that was born before has gone to hell.


    After being overwhelmed with anger, there was only dissatisfaction with him left all over his body.


    "Also, don''t expect to tell my parents to threaten me again, I won''t be fooled. If you have the ability, you can tell them that you will die and the net will be broken. If you are found out, you will know."


    Zhao Mengmeng was so angry that she simply broke the jar.


    "Mengmeng, don''t be angry." Pei Chenyang thought to himself, how could he tell Zhao Wei and his wife at this time?


    "Who is angry with you? I don''t have that free time, so stay away from me in the future."


    After throwing down a paragraph, she directly opened the car door and got in the car, regardless of whether Coos was alive or dead.


    With a "swish", the car rushed out, getting farther and farther away.


    The fireworks in the sky are still going on, but the romance is long gone.


    It''s a lot of gunpowder.


    Pei Chenyang stood helplessly, "Where is the stupid driver, even if he wants to listen, he should listen to me first, right?"


    He was fine, obviously Li Liannian had arranged for him. After Zhao Mengmeng got into the car, the doctor ordered him to drive the car away.


    How he will go back now is the question.


    Pei Chenyang looked around, except for the spectators, most of them were private cars.


    It took him a while to get a taxi.


    After returning, Zhao Mengmeng locked the door. Fortunately, he brought the key with him, Pei Chenyang thought in a cold sweat.


    There was no one in the room, but the TV was still on, and the Spring Festival Gala program was still going on.


    He thought Zhao Mengmeng was asleep, but he heard voices coming from the room.


    "I''m fine, Mom, don''t worry, I''m really fine, and my friend even specially prepared dumplings for me."


    It turned out that Shigen Zhao''s mother was playing a video.


    Pei Chenyang listened to her talking about dumplings, then checked the time, and found that it was almost twelve o''clock.


    He remembered the dumplings brought by his niece and daughter-in-law, and immediately went to the kitchen to find them.


    Zhao Mengmeng kept chatting with Zhao''s mother until twelve o''clock.


    The new year is here, and cheers can be heard outside.


    It was the TV host cheering.


    Mother Zhao was sitting in front of the computer, Zhao Wei brought dumplings in, and the husband and wife ate them in front of Zhao Mengmeng.


    "Mom and Dad, you are really going too far, but fortunately, I also have dumplings, please wait for me." Only then did Zhao Mengmeng remember that she hadn''t cooked the dumplings yet.


    She cleverly avoids the camera so that her stomach doesn''t look right.


    As soon as he got up, the door of the room opened, and Pei Chenyang was holding a plate of dumplings.


    Zhao Mengmeng''s smile suddenly sank a lot, yo, you haven''t left yet?


    "Here you are." His voice was very low, making sure that father Zhao and mother Zhao on the computer would not hear him.


    Only then did Zhao Mengmeng notice that the dumpling in his hand was already cooked, did he mess with it outside just now?


    She snorted coldly, took the plate, and carried it back.


    Back in front of the computer, continue the video with Zhao Wei and his wife.


    Watching them eat dumplings, she also eats dumplings here, and the atmosphere is also good.


    "Okay, it''s getting late, you pack up and go to bed early." Zhao Wei said to her daughter across the computer.


    Zhao''s mother had been sleepy for a long time, she had already slept before twelve o''clock, and was woken up by him at that time.


    "Okay Dad, good night, Mom and Dad." Zhao Mengmeng greeted obediently, then turned off the video, and turned off the computer by the way.


    She ate half of the dumplings on the plate, and her stomach was a little full.


    Zhao Mengmeng went out with a plate, and when she saw Kus, she couldn''t help but hit him.


    "Why are you still here? You don''t understand what I''m saying? Hand over the key and get out of here!" She pursed her lips and repeated what she said just now.


    "Come out? Finished?"


    "Don''t change the subject, Kus, I don''t want to quarrel with you!" Zhao Mengmeng said loudly with a sullen face.


    Don''t think she is easy to fool, this is a matter of principle.


    "What will happen to you if I don''t leave?" Pei Chenyang was helpless. He didn''t know how stubborn this woman was.


    "Call the police, believe it or not?" Zhao Mengmeng said harshly.


    Pei Chenyang touched his nose, and thought to himself, he really believed this sentence.


    "Okay, then I''ll leave after eating the dumplings, okay?"


    Zhao Mengmeng didn''t expect it to be so easy, but was taken aback.


    "Is there any problem?" Pei Chenyang''s mouth turned up, a duplicity woman.


    After regaining consciousness, Zhao Mengmeng''s face was a little red, and she put the plate aside casually: "Whatever you want, remember to leave the key before you leave." Then she went back to the room.

 Chapter 653

    She was going to bed, so she closed the door of the room, changed into her pajamas, and lay down on the bed.


    After zero o''clock, the noise outside became quieter, and it seemed extraordinarily quiet.


    Across a door, Zhao Mengmeng could hear voices from time to time, not too loud.


    She pricked up her ears, waiting to see if Cus really left as happily as he said.


    After an unknown amount of time, Pei Chenyang finished eating the dumplings, washed the bowl and put it away.


    Footsteps could hardly be heard, but Zhao Mengmeng''s heart was beating uncontrollably.


    He walked to the door of Zhao Mengmeng''s room and knocked lightly: "Mengmeng, are you asleep?"


    She didn''t answer, and thought to herself, what''s your name in the middle of the night?


    He didn''t know if Zhao Mengmeng was really asleep, or if he ignored it on purpose, and Pei Chenyang didn''t care.


    "Then I''m going out, you should be careful alone." He dropped this sentence, turned around and left.


    The sound of him opening the door and the sound of closing the door intertwined together.


    Zhao Mengmeng was sure that Cus had really left.


    She tore the cup off her head and successfully drove the people away. She should be happy.


    It''s just that I suddenly didn''t feel sleepy, and felt a little lost.


    Zhao Mengmeng squeezed her face hard: "Zhao Mengmeng, are you sick? You should be happy."


    Finally chased away the fly-like Kus, what a waste of wool?


    That''s what she said to herself, but she couldn''t help feeling a little disappointed in her heart.


    "Forget it, let''s go to sleep." He lay down again, determined not to look.


    Take care of her, what is there to worry about? Inviting an aunt, including food and lodging, is definitely better than Cus!


    What is she so sad about?


    After lying down, Zhao Mengmeng slept with her eyes closed.


    I don''t feel sleepy anymore.


    She counted sheep in her heart, one sheep, two sheep, three sheep...


    But the calm voice of Kus emerged in his head: "Okay, can I leave after eating the dumplings?"


    OK?


    She chased all of this away, and he is still in the mood to eat dumplings?


    What a wonder!


    Thinking of this, Zhao Mengmeng couldn''t help but sulk.


    He must have been sent by heaven to punish her.


    Is this his way of retreating? Or he didn''t leave at all, hiding in a corner outside, forcing her out?


    In this weather, there is no heating in the corridor at all. Is he going to freeze all night?


    Zhao Mengmeng got up and couldn''t help but spurn herself.


    Yes, her heart softened, free labor, why did she drive people away?


    They foreigners greet each other with kisses, just treat it as being bitten, and after a long time, they will be a good man again!


    Thinking of this, she stopped pretending to be reserved and got out of bed directly.


    The key is not on the coffee table in the living room, so he probably has no intention of leaving at all.


    Zhao Mengmeng thought in her heart that she had been duped, she just went to his room to have a look, but she didn''t see anyone.


    Is it possible to go out to calm down and reflect on it?


    On tiptoe, she walked to the door and opened it to have a look.


    There was no one in the hallway, and Cus wasn''t there.


    "What the hell?" She mumbled a few times, not seeing anyone else, she didn''t give up, and went out for a walk.


    It was found that no one was there.


    Zhao Mengmeng felt a little apprehensive, could it be that she really left?


    She pulled her face down and came out, and if he still left, then she couldn''t blame her.


    Zhao Mengmeng pursed her lips and went straight home.


    But Pei Chenyang, who was missed by Zhao Mengmeng, didn''t know her thoughts at the moment, and couldn''t even feel her thoughts.


    He is only now rushing to Pei''s house.


    As for Zhao Mengmeng, he forgot about it.


    Originally chased away by Zhao Mengmeng, he was not angry, just as Zhao Mengmeng had imagined, he performed a play to test whether she would soften her heart.


    It''s just that Pei Chenyang just came out when he received a call from Pei Yibai.


    Pei Yiting is missing!


    This is not a trivial matter, Pei Chenyang won''t be able to take care of Zhao Mengmeng for a while.


    Two hours have passed, but Pei Yiting still hasn''t been found.


    Pei Yiting and Pei Yifei went out to watch the fireworks, accompanied by a few bodyguards. They had been there in previous years, but they never expected that something would happen this time.


    When the fireworks were about to end, there was a commotion in the square, and a stampede happened, Pei Yifei was injured.


    And at this time, Pei Yiting disappeared.


    The atmosphere in the Pei family was sluggish, the joy was dispelled by this news, Pei Chengde''s face was gloomy, and Mrs. Pei''s eyes were already red.


    The square where the fireworks were set off was already surrounded by the police. It was said to the outside world that it was a follow-up, and another very important reason was to find Pei Yiting in the crowd.


    Pei Yibai was also impressively among them, but it was not convenient for Pei Chengde to come, so he could only deal with the police on his side.


    It''s been two hours, and the people here should be transferred, and those who should be sent to the hospital have been cleaned up, and Pei Yiting has not been seen yet.


    This is not an accident, but a premeditated kidnapping.


    Pei Yibai''s face was extremely gloomy.


    "Mr. Pei, I''m sure it''s not here." The staff of the police station reported to Pei Yibai in a low voice.


    As for the bodyguards who accompanied Pei Yiting, they were shot with silencer guns on their feet, and they were all anesthetized, resulting in varying degrees of injuries to the trampled ground.


    At this time, it was the time when the Pei family was the loosest. Pei Yiting was escorted by someone on weekdays, and his school was completely closed and managed. Even if he wanted to kidnap him, it would not be so easy.


    "Don''t announce this to the public." The missing and kidnapping of the young master of the Pei family is no small matter.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Pei, we won''t talk nonsense."


    This promise did not ease Pei Yibai''s heart in the slightest.


    He was thinking, the Pei family has always kept a low profile, just not wanting to provoke those ghosts and monsters.


    This time, there was no warning.


    Who is eyeing the Pei family? People on the way, or their fellow-men?


    No matter who it is, for what purpose, kidnapping with such a bad method, it deserves to die.


    The people arranged by the Pei family have already stared at the major traffic arteries at the fastest speed.


    The phone rang, and Wang Meng had just found some information.


    "Mr. Pei, the surveillance footage captured before the stampede in the square has been pulled out, and three cars that appeared at that time are currently locked."


    The specific crime information, because the surveillance was destroyed, it is impossible to know who wrote it.


    But after locking a certain car, it is a bit of a direction to track it.


    "Continue to investigate and block the major airports."


    Airport?


    Pei Yibaien said, "It was reported before that the leader of URA will come to China after a while. I''m not sure if this is done by them, but the possibility cannot be ruled out."


    The people from URA said they were going to China, but there was no news that they were going to this city. Pei Yibai didn''t know whether he had arrived in City A ahead of time, or even related information about the crime.


    There was no intersection between the two, and what''s more, Pei Yibai learned about it a few months later.


    "Isn''t it? URA?" Wang Meng''s tone was full of disbelief.

 Chapter 654

    As an internationally renowned terrorist organization, URA is well known for its extremely vicious killing methods.


    No one knows its headquarters, but every time URA arrives in a certain country, there will always be a little warning, or the people there will be notified in advance, causing panic in that area.


    This is where they are rampant and arrogant.


    Therefore, people all over the world are particularly disgusted with it, and they can''t wait to put it to death.


    And URA, apart from the cruel method of persecuting lives, almost burns, kills, and plunders, doing all kinds of evil.


    It is said that refugees from a small country in Africa rose up, and the accumulation of little by little has grown to a huge scale.


    And most of the funds in this organization come from hunting in major developed and prosperous cities.


    "If the young master really falls into the hands of URA, wouldn''t it be very dangerous?" Wang Meng only felt a little creepy.


    Generally speaking, the reason why URA locks the target is a very prominent local tyrant.


    The two wealthy local tyrants from the original country H and L who like to show off are called the souls of URA.


    It''s just that the Pei family, far away in the Asian continent, not only keeps a low profile, but also has no conflict of interest with URA. Why did they choose the Pei family to take action?


    How did Pei Yibai not know that Pei Yiting was in danger in URA''s hands?


    "Check first, don''t ignore private air pads and ports."


    If it is really URA, it must not be for the people of the Pei family, but for the money of the Pei family.


    "Yes."


    When Pei Chenyang arrived at Pei''s old house, he found that the atmosphere was depressed.


    Looking around, only Mrs. Pei and other women are at home.


    Even Pei Chengde dragged his sick body out.


    "Uncle." Song Weiwei''s sharp eyes noticed Pei Chenyang standing at the door, and he called out in surprise.


    Following Song Weiyi''s voice, the other two turned their heads and looked at Pei Chenyang.


    He strode forward and walked over. "Sorry sister, I''m late."


    No one thought that he would come back at this time.


    "Why are you back at this time?" Mrs. Pei got up, but she couldn''t stand firmly and almost fell down.


    "Mom, be careful." Song Weiyi was taken aback by Mrs. Pei''s actions.


    She also couldn''t believe that Pei Yiting, who was originally alive and kicking, suddenly disappeared.


    As for Pei Yifei, she blamed herself even more when she came back, and she fainted from crying.


    "I''ve heard about Yiting."


    It turned out that he had heard that Pei Yiting had gone missing.


    "Manpower has been arranged, and we are investigating. Nothing will happen." He comforted his sister-in-law.


    "How can it be so good? Who is it that doesn''t like our Pei family and wants to do this?" Mrs. Pei suppressed her panic and tried her best to calm down.


    When Pei Yifei woke up, hearing the words, tears welled up again.


    If she didn''t talk about going to see the fireworks, my brother wouldn''t be clamoring to go.


    "It''s all my fault." Pei Yifei covered her face and cried bitterly.


    There was a bruise on her forehead, and varying degrees of abrasions on her arms and calves.


    Pei Chenyang glanced at his niece indifferently: "Yifei, don''t blame yourself, it has nothing to do with you."


    "If I didn''t propose to watch the fireworks, Yi Ting wouldn''t have followed." It''s just that it''s too late to say anything now.


    "This is obviously a premeditated kidnapping. Even if Yi Ting is not caught today, those people may not give up."


    "But it''s also because of me that I gave them a chance to take advantage of it."


    Obviously, Pei Yifei has reached a dead end.


    Song Weiyi walked to her side, and said softly, "Yifei, what my uncle said makes sense, don''t be sad, Yiting will be fine."


    If it''s just a simple kidnapping for money, it''s still a trivial matter.


    And at the very least, there is no bad news for the time being, and for them, it is good news.


    "You are tired, go to sleep first, maybe Yiting will be back in the middle of the night."


    Those injuries are so painful to look at.


    Pei Yifei didn''t want to, Mrs. Pei''s head throbbed in pain, she waved her hand, and said to Song Weiwei: "Wei Wei, you send Yifei upstairs, go to sleep first, don''t say anything first."


    "mom¡­¡­"


    "Are you still listening to me? What''s the use of blaming yourself? Will your brother come back at this time? No. You stood in front of me with wounds all over your body, didn''t you poke my heart with a knife?"


    The tone of these words was a bit heavy, Song Weiyi hurriedly picked up his sister-in-law and went upstairs together.


    She stayed with her sister-in-law in the room for a long time, Pei Yifei was tired from crying, and then slowly fell asleep.


    After making sure that Pei Yifei was asleep, Song Weiwei gently pulled his hand out of the little girl''s hand, and covered Pei Yifei with a quilt by the way.


    Today Pei Yifei was terrified. It was precisely because of her deep relationship with her younger brother that she blamed herself and felt more uncomfortable about this matter.


    She closed the door of Pei Yifei''s room, feeling uncomfortable.


    The dinner was still lively, when she took out the cake, Pei Yiting also said that sister-in-law wanted to fool his birthday present with the cake.


    But after cutting the cake, Pei Yiting ate the most.


    As for the cake that Pei''s family ordered, they didn''t even open it.


    But it was unbelievable that in just a few hours, Pei Yiting disappeared.


    After going downstairs, Pei Chenyang was gone, and Mrs. Pei stood in the living room alone.


    Hearing the sound, Mrs. Pei turned around and saw that it was Song Weiyi, with a flash of disappointment on her face.


    "What time is it? You are still pregnant, go to bed first."


    "Mom, I''m not sleepy." Song Weiwei shook his head, not being sleepy for one thing, but worrying for another.


    "Don''t fool me, which pregnant woman is not drowsy, let alone this time?" Mrs. Pei frowned and said in a low voice.


    When Song Weiyi heard this, he smiled wryly: "I can''t sleep now either, one person is waiting, two people are waiting too, and I will be with you."


    She insisted, but Mrs. Pei refused to listen, and simply let Song Weiwei.


    Looking up at the stairs, Mrs. Pei asked again, "Is Yi Fei asleep?"


    "Yes, I went up and cried for a while, and was terrified."


    "Today''s matter..." Mrs. Pei started, but didn''t continue.


    Song Weiyi didn''t ask, and changed the subject: "Dad and Yibai have any news?"


    "Well, I found the car that committed the crime just now, and it was driven into the sea in city A. As for the person, he ran away long ago."


    In addition, Pei Yiting''s clues were also cut off.


    Song Weiyi heard the words and thought for a while: "Since this is the case, those people should be seeking money. If they are only asking for money, then Yiting''s life will not be in danger before it is exposed."


    I don''t know who, who is so courageous, actually kidnapped the Pei family.


    "That''s what I said, but I''m very flustered, and I haven''t received any threatening calls until now..."


    "Ding ding ding." The ringing of the phone in the living room interrupted Mrs. Pei''s unfinished sentence.


    The two of them were shocked, and they turned to the direction of the sound at the same time.


    "Did those people call?"

 Chapter 655

    Mrs. Pei walked over quickly and picked up the phone. "Hello. Who is this?"


    There was a hint of panic in her calm voice, and Song Weiyi sighed behind her.


    After a while, Mrs. Pei hung up the phone in a daze.


    "It''s not them, it''s a wrong call."


    Song Weiyi supported her, and said in a gentle voice: "Don''t be impatient, Dad, uncle and Yi Bai are both busy with this matter, and Yi Ting will definitely be fine."


    "It''s getting late, Mom, you go to sleep first, I''ll watch over here, if there''s anything to be careful, I''ll tell you right away."


    Mrs. Pei shook her head violently, "I can''t sleep, I want to wait here."


    For them, Pei Yiting, an old man, was the lifeblood, the pistachio, but now he disappeared, his whole body was empty.


    Seeing this, Song Weiyi could only give up persuasion.


    Pei Chengde didn''t come back until after three o''clock.


    There was no news, those who kidnapped Pei Yiting were as if they had disappeared from the world.


    After three days in a row, the Pei family was as depressed as an ice cellar.


    There was no news from those who kidnapped Pei Yiting.


    Song Weiyi only felt that the atmosphere was getting more and more tense.


    A phone call from Zhao Mengmeng relieved her tense heart a little.


    "Cute."


    Zhao Mengmeng walked around the room barefoot, feeling a little depressed because of boredom and irritability.


    "Didn''t you say you came to see me? Why is there no news?" Zhao Mengmeng pouted dissatisfied.


    She was alone in the house, and it seemed lifeless.


    Three days later, Kus really didn''t show up again.


    She felt empty, angry and wronged, but she couldn''t bear to call him.


    "I can''t leave now. I''m afraid I won''t be able to do it in this period of time." Song Weiwei said awkwardly.


    "why?"


    Song Weiyi didn''t say anything, even though it was Mengmeng, Pei Yiting''s kidnapping was no small matter.


    "Something happened to Pei''s family. One is that they can''t leave. When the matter is resolved, I''ll go see you right away."


    "Okay." Zhao Mengmeng nodded disappointedly.


    Something happened to the Pei family?


    She didn''t get along well with the Pei family, and Zhao Mengmeng didn''t want to ask what it was.


    But judging from Song''s only reaction, it shouldn''t be a trivial matter.


    The call didn''t last long and was hung up by Song Weiyi.


    Zhao Mengmeng was lazily sitting on the sofa, rubbing her belly. It would take half a year for this kind of life to end.


    The sound of the door opening with a "click" startled Zhao Mengmeng.


    She turned her head in surprise and stared in the direction of the door.


    Someone open the door? Could it be Cus?


    When Zhao Mengmeng thought of this name, something was wrong all over her body, she was a little surprised, and the corners of her face and mouth couldn''t help but want to raise.


    If I stared helplessly at the door, wouldn''t it appear that she bowed her head?


    So, when the second key sounded to open the door, Zhao Mengmeng deliberately lay down with her head facing the direction of the door.


    As soon as Pei Chenyang went in, he saw her dark head.


    lying down?


    "Mengmeng?" Is this asleep? There is a bed inside, why don''t you go in and sleep?


    When Zhao Mengmeng heard the voice, she couldn''t help but burst into joy.


    Sure enough, it was Kus, so I knew he would not give up so easily.


    However, she thought so in her heart, but she wouldn''t show it like that on her face.


    She continued to close her eyes and said nothing, just to let Cus think she was asleep.


    Pei Chenyang yelled a few more times, but she didn''t respond, it seemed that she was really asleep.


    Don''t feel cold under a thin blanket?


    He took off his coat, bent down and picked up Zhao Mengmeng who was on the sofa.


    Zhao Mengmeng''s whole body was stiff, did she get picked up by him?


    Her shock was unconsciously reflected on her face.


    Pei Chenyang lowered his head, just in time to see her eyelids move slightly.


    Only then did I realize that she was pretending to sleep.


    He didn''t expose her, he kicked open the door and put Zhao Mengmeng on the bed.


    Zhao Mengmeng clenched her hands into fists and hid in the quilt.


    He didn''t leave, he must be right in front of him, what are you doing? Staring at her to sleep?


    I feel weird in my heart, why does he still have such a quirk?


    "Mengmeng." Pei Chenyang squatted down, keeping his height at the same height as hers.


    In this way, wherever the eyes go, is Zhao Mengmeng''s face.


    "Some things happened in my family, and I will go back to the United States in a while."


    Zhao Mengmeng''s heart skipped a beat, and she unconsciously grabbed the bed sheet under her body.


    Back to America?


    Will you come back in the future?


    For this unknown answer, Zhao Mengmeng suddenly felt a little annoyed.


    She seemed to have other thoughts about this bodyguard.


    How could this be?


    She clearly thought that after Pei Chenyang, she would never fall in love with any man again.


    But now she has the feeling, isn''t she slapping herself in the face with her own hand?


    Zhao Mengmeng was so angry that she was half dead.


    Seeing her lying on the bed unmoved, Pei Chenyang felt a little helpless.


    This stubborn woman has obviously softened her heart and is still pretending.


    He added: "The matter is a bit serious. I''m not sure when it will be resolved. I''m not sure if I will return to City A."


    Let you pretend, I don''t believe you hear this, you are still indifferent!


    Zhao Mengmeng''s eyelids flickered, and she opened them.


    She stared straight at Cus, what did she hear just now?


    He is going back to China, and won''t come back later?


    "Since that''s the case, why are you coming back? Let''s go!" Zhao Mengmeng felt a burst of anger out of nowhere, and her brain was immediately occupied by this anger.


    He disappeared for a few days, and he was about to leave.


    But, since he was leaving, what did he come back for?


    "Mengmeng, what''s the matter with you?" Pei Chenyang looked at her reaction and was delighted.


    She was angry, but she didn''t know it.


    "What''s wrong with me? What''s wrong with me? I told you earlier, you leave early, what are you doing when you come back today? Are you ignoring my words?" Zhao Mengmeng pushed his hand away angrily.


    "You''re angry."


    "Of course I''m angry. You didn''t take my words seriously. Can you not be angry? Oh, by the way, I will transfer the rest of your salary to your account, and you will take all your things away."


    If you want to leave, go completely, and don''t come back in the future. Those things, don''t be an eyesore in front of her.


    She is also planning to retire this house. It is better to return to City J sooner than City A where there are many acquaintances everywhere.


    "Are you really willing to let me never come back?"


    "Joke, why am I not willing?" Zhao Mengmeng laughed angrily.


    "Then look into my eyes and talk." Pei Chenyang held her chin, not giving Zhao Mengmeng a chance to escape.


    It seems that I spent a few months, not without any use.


    After finally warming up a stone, he will not give up easily and give her a chance to escape.


    "Are you annoying? Don''t move!" Zhao Mengmeng brushed his hand away angrily.


    "Mengmeng, you are extra irritable today, is it because you are reluctant to go back after listening to me? I knew that you would not be so ruthless."


    Zhao Mengmeng''s pretty face flushed, "Don''t put gold on your face."

 Chapter 656

    Pei Chenyang, who knew her heart, was swept away from the haze on his body, and sat down beside her in a good mood.


    "I didn''t mean to put gold on my face, but I just told the truth. You are usually very bold, just for this one thing, you are a dead duck, don''t you want to let go?" Pei Chenyang looked straight into her eyes , asked meaningfully.


    If you don''t believe it, Zhao Mengmeng can''t hear it.


    Of course she could hear it, especially his smug tone, which was so annoying.


    Zhao Mengmeng said with a straight face, "The door is over there, so walk slowly."


    "Oh, don''t become angry from embarrassment. I haven''t finished speaking yet. When I finish speaking, I will leave immediately."


    Pei Chenyang looked at her with a smile, and felt that there was nothing unpleasant about Zhao Mengmeng at the moment.


    "I haven''t seen the baby for a few days, I don''t know if it''s a stranger to me." He said, and stretched his big hand in from under the quilt.


    Before touching Zhao Mengmeng''s stomach, she kicked her away.


    This woman has no effort at all.


    Pei Chenyang retracted his hand angrily.


    "Kuss, don''t push yourself too hard, who will allow you to touch it?" Zhao Mengmeng growled.


    I haven''t seen him for three days, but the thickness of his skin has improved to a higher level than before.


    "Let me see what''s wrong with my child?" He plausibly said.


    "When did you become your child?" Zhao Mengmeng asked angrily, isn''t this person out of his mind?


    "When we get married, the child will be mine. What are you afraid of?"


    "Bah!" Zhao Mengmeng stood up abruptly, not bothering to pay attention to a patient who had fallen into paranoia.


    Pei Chenyang followed and said, "Mengmeng, let''s be together when I come back."


    get together.


    When they get married one day, he will reveal his true identity again.


    Since Kus can be accepted by her, I don''t believe that Pei Chenyang who is already married to her can''t.


    "Mengmeng, you should say something." Pei Chenyang scratched his ears, a little anxious.


    Originally, he came back to settle this matter, but now that she doesn''t say anything, his heart is hanging.


    Zhao Mengmeng was a little lost, together?


    He said this word very easily.


    She couldn''t deny that she really had a slight feeling for Cus, but she didn''t like him enough to nod immediately.


    He kept saying that he didn''t mind the child in his belly and could accept it wholeheartedly, but could it really be done?


    If it was just a love affair that ended without a problem, Zhao Mengmeng thought, maybe she would be moved.


    But if there were other things, she would be a little discouraged.


    The last love affair gave her too much trauma.


    "When are you leaving?" She looked at Cus lightly.


    There was indeed a hint of urgency in his eyes.


    Zhao Mengmeng thought to herself that he was already second-hand, and he really didn''t know how his eyes grew.


    Could it be that it was really because of touching him, so?


    Well, the idea is so evil.


    "Don''t worry about this, tell me your answer first." Pei Chenyang held her shoulder lightly, staring at Zhao Mengmeng intently.


    "Reject!" Zhao Mengmeng blurted out these two words with a straight face.


    The answer was within his expectation, but, contrary to Zhao Mengmeng''s expectation, Kus was not angry, but laughed instead.


    Hell, he was stimulated to be stupid?


    "Mengmeng, you are lying."


    Zhao Mengmeng "..." People who are unwilling to accept reality, sure enough.


    "You obviously have feelings for me, but you secretly pretended to sleep for so long."


    Pretending to sleep? So he knew it from start to finish and just watched her perform in bed?


    Zhao Mengmeng is so angry, you bastard!


    "You refused, and I expected it. Who told you to be stubborn? But I don''t mind, anyway, I think you agreed."


    As he said that, he leaned over and took advantage of Zhao Mengmeng''s unpreparedness to steal a scent on her lips.


    "You!" Zhao Mengmeng stared.


    "Ask for a benefit first, and take your time later, but I''m leaving." Pei Chenyang looked at her reluctantly.


    Zhao Mengmeng is certainly important, but now the little nephew is at a critical juncture, it is unreasonable for him to run to Zhao Mengmeng''s side every day.


    What''s more worrying is that someone with a heart will use it to make a fuss, which will hurt her instead.


    "Walk slowly." Zhao Mengmeng sullenly, a little annoyed.


    "I haven''t finished my words yet. I''m not here during this time. I found an aunt who will take care of you. Don''t run away again. Maybe I will sneak back one day to check. If you run away, I will take care of you." Digging three feet will find you."


    Digging three feet?


    Zhao Mengmeng looked at him with a half-smile: "What a big tone, and you''re still digging three feet!"


    "This is the most helpless way. Remember what I said, Auntie will come tonight."


    Just as he was talking, the phone in his pocket vibrated.


    After an accident happened to Pei Yibai, Pei Chenyang didn''t turn on the bell easily.


    He guessed that there was some news from the Pei family, looked at Zhao Mengmeng, and hugged her hard.


    "I''m leaving, remember to miss me and take good care of our children."


    After speaking, turn around and leave.


    Zhao Mengmeng stared blankly at the door being closed.


    our children? He took on the role pretty quickly.


    With the absence of Coos, the house seemed to be deserted again.


    Zhao Mengmeng shook her head, "Be more successful, be more successful!"


    Pei family.


    Finally got a call from the kidnapper.


    "I tested you for three days, and as expected, I called the police. If any of our people are injured, your young master will be buried with us."


    Pei Chengde held the phone receiver, although he was very worried, but his tone was not flustered at all.


    As expected of someone who has been in the mall for decades.


    "What do you think?"


    "Prepare 500 million cash and give it to us within tomorrow."


    500 million?


    Those people really dare to speak this way.


    "By the way, it''s not RMB, but US dollars." The person on the phone said again.


    Now, even Song Weiyi couldn''t help but take a breath.


    Five hundred million U.S. dollars, but billions of renminbi!


    "Two days later, hand over the person and the money."


    Pei Chengde said coldly: "Can you guarantee that if I give you the money, you will release him? Where is my son?"


    After the man snorted coldly, he pulled the tightly bound Pei Yiting over and held the phone to his ear.


    Pei Yiting was starved for two days and became dizzy.


    "Father." He just called out, and the kidnapper moved the phone away, because he was sure that Pei Chengde had heard Pei Yiting''s voice.


    The person on the phone laughed lightly: "No matter whether my answer is yes or no, you can''t do anything to me. But there is only one thing, I''m sure, that is, if you don''t try, your son will definitely die."


    Without giving Pei Chengde any chance to refuse, that person hung up the phone with a snap.


    There was a terrible silence around Pei''s house.


    two days...


    Mrs. Pei stood up, "No matter what, Yi Ting must be rescued, he is so young, how can he stand up to those people''s torture?"

 Chapter 657

    Two days later, the kidnapper''s call came in on time.


    "How are you getting ready? Do you want to save your son?"


    It''s ridiculous to say that so many people, even the police, were dispatched, but their whereabouts were not found.


    If it was just an ordinary kidnapper, how could it be so seamless?


    In this way, Pei Yibai is even more sure that these people are inseparable from URA.


    "The money is ready, you agree on the location." Pei Chengde replied calmly.


    "Very well, you come alone. If I find someone else, or the police are following you, then you don''t have to send the money over."


    Pei Yibai sneered again and again, and specially picked Pei Chengde to go, those people really had sinister intentions.


    "Dad, I''ll go." Pei Yibai said calmly.


    Father is old and sick. If he really goes, it will give them an extra bargaining chip.


    It was impossible for Pei Yibai to agree.


    "Yibai..." Mrs. Pei hesitated for a moment.


    "Mom, I''m fine. Since their goal is money, if Yiting is in danger, it''s just to scare us and increase their bargaining chips."


    "Then you must be careful." Mrs. Pei sighed.


    How could she not understand that what her son said was not wrong?


    Pei Yibai nodded, those banknotes were all moved to the car.


    Song Weiyi didn''t speak from the beginning to the end, not because he didn''t want to speak, but because he couldn''t find a chance.


    She didn''t have a chance to speak until sending Pei Yibai out.


    "I won''t tell you not to go, but you must come back safely." Song Weiyi shook Pei Yibai''s hand, trembling slightly.


    This is his own brother, no matter how worried she is, she has no reason to stop him.


    Her bright red eyes betrayed her true emotions, Pei Yibai pretended to be relaxed and nodded. "Don''t worry, nothing will happen."


    "You have to promise me."


    "Okay, I promise, I will return safely, and you will take good care of the child."


    After finishing speaking, Pei Yibai still turned around and got into the car full of banknotes.


    Slowly, someone followed.


    However, just halfway there, I received a call from the kidnapper. "Mr. Pei, why don''t you listen to what we have to say? With so many people, did you destroy our lair?"


    No matter how well those people disguised, they were discovered by them.


    Pei Chengde snorted a few times: "I don''t know what you are talking about. If you don''t want money, then I will call my son back immediately."


    "Is this a bet with me? If you don''t follow the rules that you said at the beginning, if that''s the case, then your youngest son won''t be there either."


    "Don''t go too far, the two are clear, as long as you don''t hurt my son, you can do whatever you want with the money."


    There was no sound over there, but the phone was hung up with a "snap".


    Pei Yibai drove the car to a remote place in City A.


    According to the tips they gave, we reached the beach.


    The car stopped, and the surroundings were pitch black, and night was specially chosen, so fewer people would be alarmed.


    Pei Yibai turned off the car, got out of the car, and stood on the beach.


    "I''m here, how long are you going to wait? The money is here, where are the people!" He shouted coldly.


    The cold wind blew his hair messy, the headlights were bright forward, and there was only the sound of sea water around.


    "Very punctual!" A voice came from the direction of the lighthouse. ''


    Pei Yibai squinted his eyes, and that person quickly sent him down.


    At first glance, he looks like a trainer.


    "Where''s my brother?" Pei Yibai stood there coldly.


    "Master Pei, come alone, are you not afraid of death?"


    "You gave you money for money, isn''t that enough?"


    "Then you have to see if it''s a real banknote."


    The man''s eyes fell on Pei Yibai''s car, the back seat was full of boxes.


    "Where''s the person?" Pei Yibai asked repeatedly.


    "You''re so impatient. If that''s the case, let me show you your brother." He said, and there were two rustling footsteps not far away.


    Pei Yiting''s small body was held by a person, and Pei Yiting''s face turned blue under the light.


    Seeing his elder brother, Pei Yiting''s eyes lit up, but because his mouth was covered with tape, he couldn''t make any sound.


    The man was equipped with a submachine gun and grenades.


    "It''s all here, you can order it yourself." Pei Yibai opened the car door, exposing boxes one by one in front of the two of them.


    They looked at each other the same way, with Pei Yiting as a hostage, they were not afraid of what would happen to Pei Yibai.


    The man randomly opened several boxes and took out several stacks of money to see that they were all real.


    "Are you satisfied? Let him go, hand over the money." Pei Yibai stood beside him.


    The people escorting Pei Yiting also came over little by little.


    The distance is getting closer.


    "What did you do to my brother?" Looking at Pei Yiting who suddenly fainted, Pei Yibai''s face was gloomy.


    "I just drank some medicine, and there will be no danger to my life. I know that you are on guard against us. If you don''t make various preparations, won''t you be caught by your urn?"


    Just as he was talking, a rumbling sound came from above his head.


    Pei Yibai looked up and saw a helicopter.


    It''s just that the helicopter didn''t stop here, it just passed by?


    "Give me the man."


    "Okay, then." The man pushed Pei Yiting towards Pei Yibai''s direction, and the person in front quickly got into Pei Yibai''s car.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In the dead of night, Pei''s house was brightly lit.


    There was a "bang" at the door, and there was a sound.


    "They''re back!" Mrs. Pei exclaimed and rushed out.


    In his sight, he only saw Pei Yibai and Pei Chenyang, but not his youngest son.


    Mrs. Pei was stunned: "Yibai, where''s your brother?"


    Her voice trembled.


    "Sister-in-law, Yi Ting was not rescued." Pei Chenyang was covered in sand, disheveled, and looked extremely embarrassed.


    "Why? Didn''t they ask for money? How can you keep your word after you''ve given them all the money?" Mrs. Pei yelled.


    After several days of tense emotions, after this failure, they finally collapsed.


    Pei Yibai pursed his thin lips tightly, "I guess I''m still thinking about slaughtering the Pei family a few more times." Unbelief? Where do those desperadoes get their credit?


    Things went wrong, even though they were followed by people, but these two people were obviously just little guys doing things for others.


    While rescuing Pei Yiting, Pei Yibai was attacked, and Pei Chenyang, who was hiding in the rear compartment, was also restrained because of the hostages in their hands.


    "Then what should we do? Just watch your brother being treated like this by them? When will he be big?"


    The atmosphere was solemn, but Song Weiyi saw that Pei Yibai''s hand was injured.


    "Mom, let me bandage Yibai first." There was bleeding all the time, but everyone''s attention was on Pei Yiting.


    Mrs. Pei came back to her senses, seeing the injury on her son''s hand, she was speechless immediately.


    "Go ahead."


    Song Weiwei found the medicine box, took out the medicine powder and bandages.


    "I''ll do it myself." Pei Yibai stopped her movements.

 Chapter 658

    "Don''t move around!" Song Weiyi shouted, bowed his head and started to deal with it without saying a word.


    It was rubbed by a bullet, the wound was not big, but it was shocking to look at.


    After doing all this, Song Weiyi felt exhausted. "What is the situation? Who can do this?"


    "It''s just a bunch of robbers, you should rest early." Pei Yibai didn''t want to say more.


    She bit her lip, knowing what he was worried about.


    Having said that, she can''t help much.


    The phone downstairs rang again, Pei Yibai went out without any hesitation, Song Weiwei stood in the room, feeling drowsy.


    As soon as he left, Pei Yifei came in, she was so thin that she lost her shape.


    "Yifei, why aren''t you asleep?" Song Weiwei asked his sister-in-law, cheering up.


    "Sister-in-law, Yi Ting was not rescued, right? Eldest brother is still injured?" Pei Yifei grabbed Song Weiyi''s hand in panic.


    "Don''t panic, my uncle and your elder brother will take care of this matter."


    "How can I not panic? It''s been several days, and so many people have been sent there, but they can''t find their whereabouts. These people must have strong backgrounds, and 500 million US dollars just got out of the water, Yi What about court?"


    "Money is not the key, as long as people are okay."


    "The problem is that no one can be found!" Pei Yifei emphasized her tone.


    Song Weiwei smiled wryly, yes, this sentence is just a comforting way to deceive oneself and others, and there is no one to find.


    "Don''t worry, let''s see what they say." She dragged Pei Yifei downstairs.


    The kidnappers are really courageous, this time they continue to open their mouths, asking for one billion US dollars.


    The one billion in their mouths is the same as the ten yuan in the eyes of ordinary people, and they don''t take the Pei family''s money as money at all.


    "If this goes on like this, it will be a bottomless pit. No matter how much money the Pei family has, they won''t be robbed like this." Song Weiyi said silently in his heart.


    "I can''t give you this money." Pei Yibai''s face looked gloomy under the light. The previous trial showed that they underestimated each other''s strength.


    "We''ve found some clues. Their stronghold in this city must be near that piece of sea."


    "When will it be? Does your brother still have this life to wait?" Mrs. Pei asked tremblingly.


    The meaning in these words does not agree with Pei Yibai''s words.


    He frowned, and said lightly: "Mom, they won''t hurt Yiting for money. But since they said one billion this time, next time it will be two billion, five billion."


    "I don''t care, I just want to save my son."


    Hearing this, Pei Yifei retreated silently.


    It continued until two or three o''clock, and there was no dispute over a result.


    But Mrs. Pei, who had been suffering for a few days, could hardly hold on any longer. Pei Yibai heard that Wang Meng was making progress, so he went out despite his injuries.


    Song Weiwei was in the same room with Pei Yifei, they hadn''t slept for long, and wanted to go to the bathroom.


    After waking up, she found that Pei Yifei had disappeared.


    She was startled, "Yifei, where have you been?"


    Looking at the time, it was only five o''clock in the morning.


    She found the small note Pei Yifei left on the bedside table, "Sister-in-law, I have something to go out."


    Song Weiyi suddenly took a deep breath. At this time, what is there to do?


    What made Song Weiwei even more uneasy was that she and Mrs. Pei were the only ones at home in the Pei family, and her mother-in-law was said to have only gone to bed half an hour ago.


    "Did you see Miss?" Song Weiyi grabbed a servant and asked.


    "No."


    Song Weiyi summed it up, even if Pei Yifei went out, it would only be a matter of a while, because she only lay down for a while.


    While putting on her shoes and socks, she dialed Pei Yifei''s cell phone.


    After a while, it was connected, and Pei Yifei''s voice came.


    "Yifei, where are you?" Song Weiwei asked.


    "Sister-in-law, don''t worry, I won''t do stupid things."


    "Tell me first, where are you!"


    "Beep beep beep" she hung up the phone, Song Weiyi was angry and anxious.


    She immediately dialed Pei Yibai''s cell phone, but the line was busy there.


    It was very dark, and Pei Yifei was driving the car alone. Inside her bra, was the gun that He Chengzhi had given her to play with.


    She held the steering wheel firmly with her hands, her red lips were tightly pressed, and she didn''t have much clothes on her body, making her look a little thin.


    Before she reached her destination, a car behind her quickly caught up with her.


    Song Weiyi lowered the car window, and shouted at his sister-in-law in a cold voice. "Yifei, stop the car for me and turn around immediately."


    Pei Yifei was shocked, she didn''t expect Song Weiyi to catch up.


    However, her speed did not decrease at all.


    "Did you hear what I said? Your brother and the others already have clues, but in a day or two, is it possible that you can beat the other party''s group by yourself?" Song Weiyi was so angry that his brain ached.


    "Go back, I''m fine." Pei Yifei replied coldly.


    "Xiao Li, drive in front of her and stop her car." Song Weiwei didn''t bother to explain to Pei Yifei, and instructed Xiao Li directly.


    He nodded, "Young Mistress, sit still."


    As soon as the sound fell, Xiao Li turned the steering wheel sharply, rushed out, and finally landed in front of Pei Yifei.


    They were in the middle of the three-lane road, and Pei Yifei was forced to stop.


    "Sister-in-law, what are you doing?" Pei Yifei got out of the car with an extremely ugly expression on her face.


    Song Weiyi also came down. She knew she didn''t have that ability, so it was one thing to be worried, but it was another thing to force her way out to save Pei Yiting.


    Probably my sister-in-law was driven into a hurry, so she was completely irrational, so she thought of saving Pei Yiting with her own ability.


    Song Weiyi pushed open the car door and walked over. "Come back with me."


    Twenty minutes later, we arrived at the place Pei Yibai mentioned.


    Since those people''s stronghold is there, the closer they are, the more dangerous they are.


    "Let go of me!" Pei Yifei struggled violently. "I will rescue Yiting."


    "Despite sacrificing you? What ability do you have to guarantee that you can do it?" Song Weiyi laughed back angrily.


    She looked slowly at Pei Yifei. In the cold weather, she was wearing a low-cut vest and a mink fur outside, revealing a large area of ??white skin.


    Song Weiyi seemed to understand what Pei Yifei was up to.


    Beauty temptation? It seems that she is very confident in herself.


    "Beauty?" Song Weiyi continued to ask.


    Pei Yifei''s face turned pale slightly, she has a foundation in martial arts, that''s why she dared to do such a daring thing.


    "Don''t be funny." Song Weiwei said lightly, "A woman is no more attractive than countless money."


    They were desperadoes, money was everything, and with Pei Yiting as a hostage in their hands, Pei Yifei went, and the bargaining chips were similar.


    "Don''t meddle in my business." Pei Yifei growled.


    Song Weiyi''s complexion changed, "You don''t have to drink a toast, and if that''s the case, then there''s nothing I can do about it."


    Pei Yifei shook off her hand and was about to get in the car, but felt a sharp pain in her shoulder.


    Song Weiyi''s voice came faintly from behind: "I really don''t want to do this to you brothers and sisters." But Pei Yifei didn''t listen and could only be violently knocked unconscious.

 Chapter 659

    She supported Pei Yifei''s body that was slowly softening, and said with some difficulty: "Xiao Li, help me to the car."


    Hearing this, Xiao Li nodded repeatedly, and helped Song Weiwei to get into the car.


    She wiped off the sweat from her forehead, but fortunately, she cut him back. "Go back, hurry up."


    In case the mother-in-law wakes up and finds that the person is gone, it is estimated that there will be chaos again.


    "Looks like, Young Mistress." Xiao Li didn''t know what happened at home, but he could feel that the entire Pei family was in a tense state.


    As soon as Song Wei gave an order, he drove the car very fast.


    "ºÇºÇ..." After a while, something went wrong.


    "What''s going on?" The car stopped suddenly, and Song Weiyi was shocked, with faint unease.


    "The wheel has a flat tire."


    It was said that Song Weiyi was extremely irritable, but at this time his tire blew out.


    Here in the wilderness, and at this time, how could it be possible to find a car repairer?


    "Go back and drive Yifei''s car back first." There can be no delay.


    "Young Mistress, are you okay by yourself?" Xiao Li was taken aback.


    "It''s okay." Pei Yifei was still in the car, it was impossible for her to leave Pei Yifei here alone.


    While talking, Pei Yibai called.


    "What''s the matter with calling me just now? Didn''t sleep at this time?" Pei Yibai''s voice seemed calm, but Song Weiyi had already noticed his tiredness.


    Looking at Pei Yifei in the car, Song Weiyi swallowed his words. "Can''t sleep, ask about your progress over there."


    "We have already touched their stronghold, and we will rescue Yi Ting no matter what within today."


    "Well, do you want to go in person?"


    "Well, otherwise don''t worry."


    Song Weiyi pursed her lips, "Then you must be careful." Nothing about Pei Yifei was mentioned.


    Just as she was about to hang up the phone, two people jumped out from the side, looking at her with ill intentions.


    Song Weiyi''s face changed slightly, and a gun was already pressed against Song Weiyi''s forehead.


    It''s them!


    Her mind went blank for an instant, Pei Yibai''s voice continued, Song Weiyi chuckled, "I seem to be in trouble, Pei Yibai."


    Hearing this sentence, Pei Yibai was baffled, and was about to ask her what was the trouble, when she hung up suddenly.


    He had a bad premonition in his heart, dialed again, and the phone was turned off.


    Damn it!


    He called home and asked sharply, "Where is Young Mistress?"


    The servant on duty was woken up by the phone call, and he was still not quite conscious, "Young Mistress...is in her room!"


    "Are you sure? Go up and have a look immediately, and then get back to me."


    Hearing Pei Yibai''s cold tone, the servant tensed up all over. He put the phone aside and went upstairs to see that the building was empty.


    "Master, it''s not good, the young mistress and miss are gone." The servant cried.


    "How do you look at people?" Pei Yibai roared violently.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    It was several hours before Song Weiyi woke up.


    The surroundings are very quiet and dark, and there is an echo when there is a slight movement.


    She guessed it was the basement.


    After she got used to the darkness and slowly looked around, she saw Pei Yiting at her feet.


    Song Weiyi was extremely shocked, the worst result came out, they fell here together.


    Where''s Pei Yifei?


    With her hands tied behind her back, she looked around anxiously, but did not see Pei Yifei.


    Is it not tied, or is it not here?


    Thinking of Pei Yifei''s cool attire, Song Weiyi''s premonition is more towards the latter.


    "Yiting." She didn''t see anyone, so she called Pei Yiting''s name in a low voice.


    I don''t know what those people did to Pei Yiting, but he didn''t wake up after yelling several times.


    Song Weiyi felt terrible, got up with difficulty, and walked over carefully.


    "Yiting, wake up."


    Only then did Pei Yiting open his eyes in a daze. Seeing that it was Song Weiyi, he thought he was wrong.


    "How are you? Are you okay? Are you injured?" Song Weiyi asked.


    "Sister-in-law, why are you here?" Pei Yiting got up.


    He was young, drugged and limp, and those people were not afraid of him running away.


    "Catched."


    "I''m not injured." It''s just that I have been starved for several days, and I have no strength at all.


    "Sister-in-law, you''re tied up? Wait a minute, I''ll untie it for you." After a moment of sluggishness, Pei Yiting walked around to Song Weiyi''s back.


    She nodded. At this moment, at least there is someone by her side, even though the situation is dire.


    Pei Yiting tossed behind for a long time, and Song Weiyi didn''t feel any loosening of the rope.


    "Is there no strength? Don''t move yet." There is a door over there, maybe you can try to see if you can cut the rope.


    "I can do it." Pei Yiting was so nervous that beads of sweat fell off, and he simply lay down and bit the rope hard.


    After an unknown amount of time, Song Weiwei felt that the rope was a little loose, revealing a hint of joy.


    With a bang, the door opened, and two people walked in. Song Weiwei felt a chill down his spine, secretly thinking that these people came too fast.


    Pei Yiting''s movements froze, and together with Song Weiyi, they looked at them vigilantly.


    "So you''re planning to escape? Do you think you can go out casually?" The man''s voice was hoarse, and Song Weiyi couldn''t see the other person''s face, wearing a black headgear.


    "Who are you?" Pei Yiting frowned and stared at the other party.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, the important thing is that you must die." The man sneered, and his hoarse voice was even more cruel.


    "You don''t need to scare us, we are dead, you can live again?" Song Weiyi''s hand moved quietly behind his back.


    With Pei Yiting''s help, at least the rope is not so tight, she can break free, it''s just a matter of time.


    "The Pei family will not give you a chance to escape. Even if you die, you people will be buried with us." Song Weiyi said with certainty.


    "Eloquent, but the words are not very nice."


    "Come here, get these two people out for me." The outside was besieged, and several people were lost because of this.


    Their footsteps were very fast, and Song Weiyi was being grabbed, but he could barely keep up.


    It was poor for Pei Yiting, who was almost dragged away.


    "It''s enough of you, let him go." Looking at Pei Yiting''s stumbling body, Song Weiyi''s heart burst into flames of anger.


    "You can''t protect yourself, and you still want to protect him? You can''t control yourself!" The man sneered when he heard the footsteps.


    Pei Yiting''s forehead was dripping with cold sweat, his face was blue, as if he would faint at any moment.


    Song Weiyi''s heart feels like a knife is twisting, these people are really hateful.


    "If you have anything, you can come to me, but don''t treat him like this, he is just a child."


    "You? Not as valuable as him."


    Song Weiyi felt cold all over, what do you mean?


    The man continued to drag Pei Yiting, and even tried harder as if he was against Song Weiyi.


    "Boom..." Pei Yiting''s feet went limp, the man didn''t hold onto his collar, and suddenly knocked forward, causing his head to bleed.


    "Stop!" Song Weiyi screamed.

 Chapter 660

    The man stood up as if nothing had happened, and directly grabbed Pei Yiting''s hair, causing Pei Yiting to groan a few times in pain, unable to hold back the pain at this moment, tears welling down his face.


    "Crying?" The man who was pulling his hair smiled lowly, as if he was very happy to see this scene.


    Hearing this, Pei Yiting waited for her coldly: "You''d better pray that you don''t fall into the young master''s hands, or you will pay back a hundredfold."


    There were still tears in the corners of his eyes, but when he said these words, he was as fierce as a small beast.


    After all, he is from the Pei family. He is young but has a lot of backbone.


    But the backbone at this time just happened to stimulate that person.


    "A dead duck with a hard mouth." The man sneered, and slapped Pei Yiting hard in the face.


    There was a crisp "snap" that directly knocked Pei Yiting''s front teeth flying.


    That scene made Song Weiwei''s heart tingle.


    Too much deception!


    Those people don''t regard Yi Ting as a human being at all.


    Her hand struggled violently behind her, and the person holding her sensed her intention, and slapped her hard.


    "Be honest, or I will kill you first!"


    Song Weiyi was so beaten that he almost hit the wall next to him.


    She was lying on the wall, only to hear the sound of slaps, it was the sound of Pei Yiting being beaten.


    "Stop!" Song Weiyi screamed sharply, a strong will to survive sprouted from his limp body.


    This is the basement, and she didn''t know if anyone was waiting for them outside.


    However, based on what that person did to Pei Yiting, with Pei Yiting''s weakness, he would definitely be beaten to death.


    These people are not afraid of killing him at all, maybe their purpose is to kill him.


    Song Weiyi was trembling all over, and at the moment when her killer was trying to grab her hair, he suddenly opened his mouth and bit his wrist forcefully.


    "Ah..." There was a wailing sound, and Song Weiyi almost tore off a piece of his flesh.


    The sound startled the other person, and he let go of Pei Yiting directly to reach for the pistol at his waist.


    Song Weiyi didn''t dare to relax for a moment, his hands were not free, he raised his leg and swept over.


    If they got the gun, both she and Pei Yiting would surely die.


    "Smelly bitch..." The man who was kicked by her and caused the pistol to fly out was furious, stabilized his body, and rushed over directly.


    His boxing skills are obviously not the only one that Song, an amateur, can compare with.


    When a fist hit, Song Weiwei''s eyes shrank. Although he dodged at a very fast speed, he did not completely dodge it.


    I was hit on the stomach, and the pain was so painful that the internal organs almost shifted.


    "Hmm..." Song Weiyi bent down, unable to fight back.


    "Sister-in-law..." Pei Yiting, who was halfway up the ground, yelled with a pale face.


    "Quick, gun..." Song Weiyi''s forehead was covered with cold sweat, and the two simple pronunciations seemed to kill her.


    Pei Yiting watched in horror, the man heard Song Weiyi''s words, but quickly turned around to catch Pei Yiting.


    The gun was on the ground in front of him, and he only needed three steps to walk there.


    "Yiting, hurry up!" Song Weiwei yelled, lifted his foot vigorously, and kicked the man''s back hard.


    Pei Yiting came back to his senses and used all his strength to crawl forward.


    Song Weiyi kicked so hard that he couldn''t do what he wanted, causing the man to bump a little but didn''t kick him down.


    She felt like a heart was thrown into boiling water, rolling over and over again.


    Her whole body was weak and weak, and she felt her legs trembling, almost unable to stand still.


    The person holding hands behind also got up.


    Attacking back and forth, desperate.


    Song Weiyi felt his abdomen was being torn, and his stomach, which had never hurt before, twitched intermittently.


    Perhaps the child was injured by that punch, tears rolled down from the corners of her eyes, and she hugged the man''s back violently.


    "Fuck let go!" The man struggled, pulled Song Weiyi''s arm from his arm, and threw her against the wall.


    "Boom"


    Just turning around, Pei Yiting, who kept shaking with the gun, shot the killer.


    He opened his eyes wide and hit the belly right.


    Pei Yiting pointed at the killer behind him again, and the shot crashed into the man''s head.


    He was killed directly, and the ground was covered with blood.


    "I killed someone..." The gun in Pei Yiting''s hand fell to the ground with a "slap", and he was stunned.


    Song Weiyi spit out blood: "If we don''t kill them, we will be killed."


    She struggled to get up, Pei Yiting also slowly recovered.


    "Are you okay?" Song Weiwei asked Pei Yiting weakly.


    He was no better off than she was.


    "Tolerable, sister-in-law, are you okay?"


    "Yeah." She didn''t want to die in this place where there was no light, they had to go out.


    With this belief in his mind, Song Weiyi was unwilling to struggle on the ground no matter what.


    She wants to live.


    The two carefully supported the wall and stumbled forward.


    Getting closer to the entrance of the cave, the light is getting better and better, accompanied by gusts of cold wind.


    "Shh, there''s someone." Song Weiyi stopped abruptly.


    It was too late to say this, and people had already noticed their movement.


    The two men, both foreigners, turned around quickly.


    Song Weiyi and Pei Yiting were running back, but their footsteps were far behind them.


    One of them stepped directly around the wall and rushed in front of them with his strength.


    Pei Yiting was shocked and raised his gun, but was kicked by that man.


    With a "bang", the only weapon was gone.


    Both of them were caught, chattering and chattering.


    They were almost held up by their collars, with pistols pressed against their foreheads, and the touch of metal made Song Weiyi tremble all over.


    Walking to the mouth, Song Weiyi saw a layer of blood on the ground outside. That kind of scene made the stomach shrink continuously, retching, vomiting, and convulsions.


    Standing at the entrance of the cave, Song Weiyi discovered that it was on a small hillside on the coast, with cliffs outside and flowing sea water below.


    The cold wind was so strong that Song''s only hair was blown up, and she saw two dead bodies along the way.


    They took out a trumpet out of nowhere, and after blowing two breaths, they shouted to the outside.


    Song Weiyi didn''t understand, but judging from the murderous tone of the killer, it was definitely not a good word.


    Pei Yibai was right below, they were standing on a rock, Pei Yiting and Song Weiyi appeared in his line of sight.


    Pei Yibai, who saw their situation clearly, clenched his fists tightly.


    No matter who it is, it''s all painted, and it''s not light.


    "Stop, otherwise, both of them will die."


    From the injuries on their bodies alone, Pei Yibai was sure that these people were not joking.


    "Put down your weapons and step back, or they will surely die."


    There was another whirring sound in the sky, and the propeller kept turning.


    The two glanced at the same time, and grabbed them down from the rock.


    Pei Yibai glanced coldly at their rear, "Hand me over, and I''ll spare you."

 Chapter 661

    The two looked at each other and smiled slowly.


    "The hostage is in my hands. This woman is your wife, right? Are you sure?"


    Pei Yibai''s complexion became more and more icy, and the two of them were in a mess as if they had experienced a catastrophe.


    It wasn''t until Xiao Li sent Pei Yifei back that the Pei family understood the ins and outs of the matter.


    Regardless of blaming Pei Yifei, the situation here is more difficult than Pei Yifei.


    "What happened to them, you can''t run away. I gave you all the money, as long as you release the hostages, I won''t entangle you."


    "If you prepare a billion dollars today and give it to us, we will consider your proposal."


    On the contrary, because Pei Yibai did not make this preparation, they would not let go either.


    "Today, among these two people, one must be dead and the other must be alive." After a pause for a second, the killer in front of him smiled and said.


    It''s not their style to be half done.


    The higher-ups sent them out, if they didn''t succeed, they would be benevolent, and they could either go back successfully or die here.


    "I know you have arranged a lot of people around and killed all our brothers, but don''t think that you can get benefits. Are you moving faster, or is this bomb faster?"


    "If you insist on doing it, none of them will survive, so let''s be buried with us."


    The killer smiled and touched Song Weiyi''s face lewdly.


    This action is just to stimulate Pei Yibai, they really look down on a pregnant woman.


    The point is, this big belly woman is still hurt badly and has no appetite at the moment.


    "How dare you! Who sent you here? Why did you choose the Pei family?" Pei Yibai''s eyes tightened, and an angry light shone in his eyes.


    In addition to the weapons in their hands, they all carried bombs and grenades on their waists.


    They were not afraid of death, so if they fought hard, both Pei Yiting and Song Weiyi would die.


    "This question, do you think we will answer?"


    Song Weiyi only felt that her neck was being pinched and she was almost out of breath, her face suddenly turned pale, the cold sea breeze made her feel top-heavy, and her body trembled after washing.


    "Stop talking nonsense, to choose or not to choose?"


    The helicopter was right above their heads.


    Under the premise that they can escape, they will not choose to die rashly.


    Naturally, it is hoped that it will be resolved as soon as possible.


    When Song Weiyi heard that they were forcing Pei Yibai like this, tears welled up slowly.


    pick one of two¡­¡­


    How could they do such a thing?


    This is not a choice, this is to torture Pei Yibai severely before one of them dies.


    No matter who he chooses, the death of the other party will make Pei Yibai fall into a situation of injustice.


    She stared blankly at Pei Yibai, even from such a long distance, Song Weiwei saw his tightly frowning brows.


    "Choose Yiting." Song Weiwei opened his mouth slowly, his clear eyes were firm and powerful.


    It''s not that I''m not afraid of death, it''s not about Our Lady of Dadu.


    She also wanted to live, not to die, whether it was for Pei Yibai, for the child, or for herself.


    But Song Weiyi believes that every time Pei Yibai can rescue her from danger, she will definitely be able to save herself this time.


    The hoarse voice reached Pei Yibai''s ears, and his expression became even uglier.


    If the choice can be made so easily, why should he hesitate?


    After Song Weiyi finished speaking, he lowered his head and looked around silently.


    Obviously, this position is not conducive to their resistance and escape.


    The edge of the big rock is a cliff, and the inside is a grove with potholes. Even if she escapes from their hands, she will be shot and collapsed by them immediately.


    Song Weiyi has never felt so broken like this moment.


    "Whether to choose or not?" The cabin door of the helicopter opened and a section of ladder rope was released.


    Song Weiyi panted heavily, feeling a wave of damp heat slowly gushing out from his lower body.


    She froze all over suddenly, hot and humid?


    Song Weiyi ignored the man who was pinching his neck and looked down.


    "What are you moving around? Don''t you want to live anymore?" The man roared angrily.


    Song Weiyi was indifferent, she clutched her stomach in horror, just now, she was punched.


    The feeling of separation from flesh and blood made Song Weiyi feel more afraid than death.


    "Pei Yibai!" She yelled out loud, her shrill cry made the scalps of the people around her go numb.


    Pei Yibai''s forehead twitched, and his eyes wandered, flickering slightly.


    Pei Chenyang''s voice came from the earphone.


    "I''m already behind them, but it''s not easy to strike. You need to stabilize one person first. I think the only lower body seems to be bleeding."


    Pei Chenyang''s marksmanship is extremely accurate, and he hits first-class snipers directly, so he lurks behind.


    But the two killers tightly guarded Pei Yiting and Song Weiyi''s bodies, if they spoke rashly, they would only hurt them, or even startle them.


    Pei Yibai''s teeth were clenched, bleeding...


    His eyes wandered between Song Weiyi and Pei Yiting, "Let her go."


    Pointing at Song Weiyi, he made the final choice.


    "The hero is sad about the beauty pass. Sure enough, his wife is more important than his younger brother, yes!" The killer laughed loudly, blew at the muzzle of the gun, and slowly loosened Song Weiyi''s neck.


    She was almost unable to stand still, and the smile she showed was uglier than crying.


    "If you don''t want to die, go immediately."


    The bodyguard''s cold voice came from behind him, but he kept his promise and did not do anything.


    Song Weiwei turned around stiffly and saw that Pei Yiting had passed out.


    Heartbroken, she whimpered.


    I''m sorry, Yiting.


    "The only one, come down." When Pei Yibai said this, his eyes were fixed on the bodyguard who was holding Pei Yiting.


    He moved forward, a little closer.


    Not far away, Pei Chenyang narrowed his eyes and aimed coldly at another killer''s wrist.


    The gun was raised on that wrist, and it was pressed against Pei Yiting''s head.


    Loaded and loaded, fully alert.


    The ladder rope was just above their heads, and the killer in front had already grabbed the bottom end with one hand.


    Seeing this, another assassin took Pei Yiting hostage and hurried forward.


    "The only one, get down!" Pei Yibai yelled loudly, and Song Weiyi''s movements were faster than his brain, and he got down directly.


    He took out his gun and took aim at the man hooked to the ladder rope.


    There were two "bang bang", one came from the killer who wanted to climb into the helicopter, and the other came from the killer who was holding Pei Yiting hostage behind.


    Pei Chenyang moved faster, raised his head towards the direction of the cockpit, and shot towards the cockpit with vigor.


    It happened to hit, and the plane bumped all of a sudden and fell directly into the sea.


    "Yiting!" Pei Yibai''s face changed slightly.


    Pei Yiting, who was held hostage in the arms of the shot killer, fell into the sea with the killer like a kite.


    Song Weiwei watched dumbly, his mind went blank.


    Panting for breath, she climbed to the edge of the cliff, only to see a burst of water splashing after the two of them fell.


    "Go down and save people immediately!" Pei Yibai shouted sharply.

 Chapter 662

    On the beach ahead, someone immediately searched and rescued from the upper reaches. Pei Chenyang came out from behind the big tree with a solemn expression.


    Song Weiwei stared blankly at the cliff, except for the first splash of water, Pei Yiting and the killer were nowhere to be seen.


    Her heart felt cold for a while, and she felt that the blood in her whole body seemed to be stagnant and unable to flow, and her eyes were wide open.


    "Uncle, you look here first, I''ll send someone to send the only one back." Pei Yibai growled, three steps turned into two, and climbed up from below.


    Blood seeped from the pants, but Song Weiyi seemed to feel no pain at the moment.


    She watched Pei Yibai walk in, and quickly picked her up.


    "Will Yi Ting be okay?" Song Weiyi asked tremblingly.


    "Don''t talk yet, he''ll be fine." She noticed that Pei Yibai''s hands supporting her body were trembling, and his face was bloodless.


    Song Weiyi still wanted to say something, but his brain seemed to explode, and apart from the pain all over his body, it was still in pain.


    With his mouth open, he stopped abruptly in the middle of his words, and fainted immediately.


    "Hurry up and take the only one to the hospital, I''m here."


    Pei Chenyang yelled angrily, took off his clothes, leaving only a pair of underwear, and then plunged into the water without even wearing a swimsuit.


    Pei Yibai''s heart has never been so flustered like this moment.


    He had just carried Song Weiyi down the small hill when Pei Chengde and Mrs. Pei''s car came and braked with a screech.


    "What''s going on here?" As soon as she got out of the car, Mrs. Pei almost fainted from shock seeing Song Weiyi like this.


    "Mom, I''ll tell you later."


    "Where is Yiting? Where is Yiting?" Mrs. Pei asked in a panic.


    There are still many people by the sea, but what are they doing? Where is her youngest son?


    "Yiting fell into the sea, my uncle is searching for rescue."


    Pei Yibai put Song Weiwei into the car, "I''ll send Wei Wei to the hospital first, and I''ll be back in a while."


    Before they agreed, Pei Yibai drove the car and rushed out.


    Mrs. Pei burst into tears and burst into tears.


    "Old man, will Yi Ting be okay? Where is he?" Mrs. Pei waved Pei Chengde''s hand away, walked to the beach, and looked around at the salvage people.


    "Yiting, Yiting, where are you? Come out!" Mrs. Pei cried bitterly.


    No one responded to him.


    Pei Chengde yelled at those who salvaged: "Whoever finds the young master will be rewarded five million!"


    "I''m going to rescue Yiting." Mrs. Pei lost her mind and stepped into the sea.


    "Are you crazy? Are you going down to save Yiting or die?" Pei Chengde grabbed Mrs. Pei''s arm and pulled her back.


    She collapsed on the beach, crying loudly.


    "How could this be? If something happens to Yiting, I won''t live anymore."


    Here, Pei Yibai paid attention to Song Weiyi''s situation while driving.


    I saw the blood on her lower body gradually increasing, and even the seat under her was more than half stained red, which made him almost crazy.


    "Song Weiyi, don''t let anything happen to you!"


    She had fallen into a coma and could not hear at all.


    Pei Yibai took out his mobile phone and dialed a number tremblingly. "Chengzhi, arrange the ward immediately and prepare for the operation. I will send Song Weiwei there in a while."


    Hearing these words suddenly, He Chengzhi groaned, "What the hell are you doing? What kind of surgery?"


    "It''s too late to explain, the only possible sign of miscarriage."


    "what?"


    Pei Yibai didn''t have time to explain to him, so he finally found Zhao Mengmeng''s number in his mobile phone.


    He dialed, "Zhao Mengmeng, the only operation will be performed in a while, come and take care of her."


    At this moment, the only person who can be trusted is Zhao Mengmeng.


    Zhao Mengmeng was also shocked, but after Pei Yibai dropped the name of the hospital, he hung up.


    This matter is absurd, what kind of surgery does Song Weiyi have at this time?


    But Pei Yibai''s tone was very anxious, not like a fake.


    Zhao Mengmeng didn''t care about anything else, took her bag and hurried out.


    When she arrived at the hospital, people sent by He Chengzhi were waiting for her.


    Song Weiyi had already entered the operating room, but there was no one waiting outside.


    "What is this? Pei Yibai is he crazy?" Zhao Mengmeng trembled with anger.


    He Chengzhi rushed over immediately and greeted Zhao Mengmeng with some hesitation.


    However, when he saw Zhao Mengmeng''s attire clearly, he was a little shocked.


    "You..." Why are you still pregnant?


    He Chengzhi''s eyes looked at her stomach in disbelief.


    "What are you? What''s going on with Song Weiyi? Where''s Pei Yibai? Where did he die?" Zhao Mengmeng was furious, and yelled at He Chengzhi!


    He Chengzhi, who was aggrieved by her yelling, also looked innocent, "I don''t know, but it seems that something happened to my sister-in-law."


    "It''s best to keep Song Weiyi safe, or I''ll kill him." Zhao Mengmeng stared at He Chengzhi coldly and said through gritted teeth.


    It didn''t look like a fake, He Chengzhi stood despondently on the other side, making up his mind not to provoke her.


    The surgery continues, as does the seaside, search and rescue operation.


    The wreckage of the plane was in the area that Pei Yiting fell into. It hit the cliff and crashed completely.


    Pei Chenyang endured the cold, but after searching around for a long time, he did not see Pei Yiting.


    Half an hour passed...no news.


    Pei Yibai drove back and saw his mother was about to faint from crying.


    He directly boarded the small yacht and had someone drive it nearby.


    There are several yachts floating on the sea, and there are professional divers in the water.


    The results are not optimistic.


    "Boom..." The sound of thunder came from the sky.


    Everyone''s hearts fell to the bottom in an instant.


    "The torrential rain is about to start, and the young master was not found." The search and rescue team leader returned to the shore with a solemn expression, and looked at Pei Chengde in embarrassment.


    "Continue, if you want to see people, if you want to see people, if you want to see dead bodies!" Pei Chengde ordered through gritted teeth.


    When Mrs. Pei heard his words, she immediately lowered her face and yelled at him: "If you fart, my son will be fine."


    What a damn corpse!


    Pei Chengde didn''t speak, but his eyes were slightly red.


    Half an hour later, the torrential rain poured down.


    Many people returned to shore one after another.


    It was very difficult to find someone in the cold and rainstorm.


    Mrs. Pei burst into tears, "I want to save my son, he is only ten years old, only ten years old!"


    How can you do this to him?


    The rain was getting heavier and heavier, and even the sea water began to rush.


    Pei Chengde stared fixedly at the bottom, his hands trembling uncontrollably.


    Finally, after another 20 minutes passed, he stopped with a trembling voice: "All of you should tell people to come back first."


    If this goes on, if others fail to find it, it will cost the lives of others.


    His and Mrs. Pei''s clothes were soaked by the heavy rain, but they stared at the sea as if they didn''t feel anything.


    After these words, those speedboats and small boats drove back one after another.


    Everyone was downcast and didn''t dare to say a word.


    Pei Yibai was the last to come back.

 Chapter 663

    "Today''s work, thank you everyone, clean up and go to the front to shelter from the rain." Pei Yibai walked over and said to everyone in a deep voice.


    She took shelter from the rain, but did not say that she would give up.


    Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay, nodding in agreement.


    However, Mrs. Pei frantically pushed Pei Chengde away, "No, just give up like this, what about my son? Go and save him, Yibai, go, that''s your brother."


    She ran a few steps, and immediately turned her earnest eyes to her eldest son, looking at him almost pleadingly.


    "Go and save him, Mom please, your brother is only so young, he will be scared by himself."


    Pei Yibai''s heart was pierced like a knife, if possible, he would like to let Pei Yiting suffer.


    "Old woman, don''t mess around, is this a trivial matter?" Pei Chengde snapped.


    The sea is rising, it is raining, the wind is blowing, and thunder is blowing, maybe you will be buried here.


    In his mind, he already had a faint premonition that the youngest son might have no hope.


    Losing his youngest son, he suffered more than anyone else, but he couldn''t let Pei Yibai go any further.


    "Okay, then I''ll go, I''ll go by myself, I''m going to save him." Mrs. Pei ran out of the umbrella trembling.


    "Mom, you come back, I''ll go." Pei Yibai couldn''t help but take his mother''s hand and hand it to Pei Chengde.


    "Don''t listen to your mother, come back!" Pei Chengde was trembling with anger, when is this?


    Pei Yibai turned around, as if he didn''t hear, he ran out quickly, took a flashlight, and plunged into the water.


    This is what he should do, watching his younger brother fall into the cliff with his own eyes.


    If it weren''t for him being useless as a big brother, Yi Ting would not be in such a danger.


    Pei Yibai swam violently in the water. At this moment, the cold, fear, and everything and people that had nothing to do with saving Pei Yiting were all thrown out of his mind.


    Song only included in the hospital.


    The sea is dark, especially in this weather, and the visibility is even lower.


    He dived under the water and saw the wreckage of the plane, but he couldn''t find Pei Yiting.


    Pei Yibai did not give up, changed direction and started again.


    I don''t know where I''ve swam, I don''t know where I am.


    The flashlight shone over, and suddenly saw a figure.


    "Yiting!" Pei Yibai rushed to the surface of the water and took a deep breath before re-entering.


    When he shone the flashlight, he found that it was a dead body. It might be the pilot of the plane, or it might be the killer who held Pei Yiting hostage.


    There is no Pei Yiting around, no matter how you look at it, there is none.


    Pei Yibai was indescribably tired, floating on the water, panting heavily.


    After taking a short rest and recovering your strength, repeat the previous action.


    As if numb, but unwilling to give up.


    A speedboat drove with a whirring sound, and Pei Chenyang took a headlight and shone everywhere on the water.


    Finally, seeing Pei Yibai''s figure, he immediately turned his head and said to the driver behind him, "This way, turn left about thirty meters away."


    The speedboat immediately drove in the direction Pei Chenyang said. When Pei Chenyang arrived, Pei Yibai was still stuck in the water.


    He couldn''t help but jump down and grabbed people. "All right!"


    "Don''t look for it anymore, if you don''t find Yiting, you''re dead!" The sister-in-law also lost her mind because of worry and anxiety, and ordered Pei Yibai like this.


    "Uncle, I didn''t find it." Pei Yibai''s expression was completely numb.


    "I didn''t find out that the rain stopped for a while and then continued. Your parents are left with a son who loves you. Is it possible that they really want to die?"


    As soon as he opened his mouth to speak, the rain kept pouring into his mouth and nose.


    Seeing this, the driver stretched out his hand and said to them, "Mr. Pei, come up first, the rain will last for a while."


    Pei Chenyang couldn''t help but dragged Pei Yibai up.


    He spread out on the speedboat like a dead body.


    His face was very ugly.


    Pei Chenyang swallowed the words silently.


    The speedboat drove back to the shore, and the people and that one were almost evacuated.


    Even Mrs. Pei, who was extremely excited, was knocked unconscious by Pei Chengde''s fist.


    Otherwise, she would definitely not want to leave.


    It was still raining heavily, and I couldn''t go for a while.


    They had to find shelter from the rain a little ahead, where everyone rested and got ready.


    When the rain stops, the salvage work will continue.


    When Pei Yibai walked in, there was no sound inside.


    When Pei Chengde saw that it was him, a look of light flashed in his eyes.


    But seeing that Pei Yibai came in by himself, Pei Chengde moved his lips, but couldn''t utter a word.


    Pei Yibai walked over, "Dad, I didn''t find Yiting."


    It was expected, but hearing Pei Yibai''s announcement made Pei Chengde feel extremely uncomfortable.


    "I see." He turned his back, and warm tears slowly welled up in his eyes.


    Pei Yiting only turned ten years old a few days ago.


    But now his life and death are unknown, and his whereabouts are unknown.


    "Feel sorry."


    Pei Yibai thought, what kind of face would he use to meet his mother?


    In the afternoon, the sky began to clear up.


    Pei Yibai and Pei Chenyang arranged many people to salvage around.


    Live to see people, die to see corpses.


    However, it was as if Pei Yiting had disappeared without any news.


    Mrs. Pei was sent to the hospital overnight, and Pei Yibai only thought of Song Weiyi.


    "Uncle, you watch here first, I''ll go back."


    Pei Yibai searched for a long time, but found that he had lost his mobile phone somewhere.


    "Damn it!" He had no choice but to turn back, borrow a phone number from a policeman, and call He Chengzhi.


    "Boss, do you finally remember Song Weiyi?" He Chengzhi was about to cry.


    "How is it? Is she okay?" Pei Yibai hurriedly walked.


    "The doctor said that the child may not be saved." He Chengzhi was silent for a moment before speaking in a solemn tone.


    With a "boom", Pei Yibai''s footsteps flickered, and he almost fell down.


    Can''t keep...


    "No matter what method I use, I will definitely keep it. I won''t allow anything to happen to the child or Song Weiyi, Chengzhi, do you understand what I mean?" Pei Yibai''s voice was cold and fierce.


    He just lost his younger brother, and he couldn''t even imagine losing a child at this time.


    "I''ll rush over right away, did you understand what I said just now?" Pei Yibai asked sharply.


    "Okay, I understand, don''t worry." He Chengzhi gritted his teeth.


    The doctor came out of the operating room, holding an agreement, and hurried.


    "What''s wrong? Is Song Weiyi okay?" Zhao Mengmeng asked immediately.


    "The situation is very bad. Both children and adults are in danger. We just want to make sure now, which one to protect?"


    "Screw your shit!" Looking at the surgery agreement handed over, Zhao Mengmeng opened it abruptly.


    "If the child is fine, why should I send him to the hospital? Don''t tell me whether to protect the adult or the child, I will keep both, otherwise your hospital will not be able to continue!"

 Chapter 664

    He Chengzhi next to him touched his chin silently, Xin Dao girl, when you speak harshly, do you know who owns this hospital?


    As the best hospital in this city, let alone one Zhao family, even ten Zhao families would not be able to win them.


    Of course, He Chengzhi would not choose to say such things at this time, so as not to add fuel to the flames and make Zhao Mengmeng directly settle accounts with him.


    "I won''t sign these damn agreements. Don''t try to deny responsibility. Once something happens to someone, it''s your fault. So in order not to be responsible, you also give me their lives to save them."


    The doctor''s head got dizzy when he heard it, and he thought, is this patient here to make trouble?


    It''s the first time I''ve seen such a statement so rogue.


    Seeing that the two sides were about to fight, He Chengzhi immediately pulled Zhao Mengmeng behind.


    "Doctor He, be sure to keep adults and children safe, no matter what medicine you take."


    It was already half an hour after Pei Yibai arrived, and Zhao Mengmeng was in the middle, roaring and getting angry.


    She made up her mind that when Pei Yibai came, she would beat him up first, among other things.


    My wife is undergoing surgery here, and her life and death are uncertain. Where is he?


    Zhao Mengmeng has already thought about this idea clearly, and she is sure that she will do this.


    But when Pei Yibai rushed over, his body was wet and his face was as white as paper, Zhao Mengmeng was frightened and took a step back.


    What''s the matter with him? What the hell?


    Before Zhao Mengmeng came back to his senses, He Chengzhi frowned and asked, "Yibai, what''s going on with you?"


    Like a drowned rat.


    Has the rain stopped outside?


    Indeed, the rain had stopped, but before coming, he went down again.


    In the end it was nothing.


    Pei Yibai twitched the corners of his mouth, his dark eyes were empty.


    "It''s okay, how is Song Weiyi?" He pulled himself together and asked calmly.


    "It''s still inside." He Chengzhi sighed deeply.


    "By the way, about your brother..." He Chengzhi asked suddenly.


    Thinking of Song Weiyi''s embarrassment when he was sent here, and Pei Yibai at this moment, He Chengzhi seemed to suddenly understand something.


    "I didn''t find it." Pei Yi said these three words expressionlessly.


    There are very few people who know about Pei Yiting''s disappearance, and He Chengzhi is one of them.


    "What? What happened? Sister-in-law again?" He Chengzhi''s question just blurted out, seeing Pei Yibai''s ugly expression, he suddenly fell silent again.


    Zhao Mengmeng was beside her, she didn''t speak, instead she was thinking about something with thick brows.


    She vaguely remembered that when she spoke to Song Weiyi last time, she said that something happened to Pei''s family.


    What will happen to a family like the Pei family?


    She didn''t understand Pei Yibai and He Chengzhi''s obsession, but Pei Yibai''s younger brother was mentioned.


    Could it be, what happened to his brother?


    This strange silence lasted until Song Weiyi came out of the operating room.


    It was nine o''clock, and her blood was cleaned up, but the doctor''s body was stained with a lot of blood.


    "How is it?" Pei Yibai walked hurriedly and greeted him.


    Zhao Mengmeng also let go of the doubts in her heart. She almost had a confrontation with the doctor just now. If she is not satisfied with the final result, she will kill them.


    "It is stable for the time being. Her abdomen has been severely injured. Don''t get hurt again, otherwise Hua Tuo will not be able to keep her alive."


    Pei Yibai pursed his lips and said thank you.


    Zhao Mengmeng breathed a sigh of relief, anyway, it''s good to keep the child now.


    Speaking of which, Song Weiyi is considered lucky, otherwise, I really can''t imagine it.


    After sending Song Weiyi to the ward, Pei Yibai did not stay for long.


    Instead, she turned to Zhao Mengmeng solemnly: "I have a lot of things these days, and you are the only one I can trust. Please take care of her here."


    This is the first time that Zhao Mengmeng has received such treatment after knowing him for so long.


    To be honest, I was quite flattered.


    "Is it okay?" Seeing her wandering, Pei Yibai asked.


    "Okay, I''ll take care of her without you telling me." Zhao Mengmeng curled her lips.


    He walked away without saying a word, as fast as flying.


    "Who is it?"


    He Chengzhi followed behind him, so he couldn''t help but ask, "What''s going on? Where are you going now?"


    Based on his understanding of Pei Yibai, if there were no major matters of life and death, he would absolutely not be able to abandon Song Weiyi at this time.


    Pei Yibai paused, and turned around with a wry smile. "Yi Ting fell off the cliff and disappeared, and has not been found yet."


    "What?" He Chengzhi was shocked.


    "Isn''t there already an eyebrow?"


    "It''s useless to say anything, I''ll go back and have a look."


    Pei Yibai did not explain in detail.


    Halfway through, I thought of Mrs. Pei again.


    He turned back and tilted the door of the ward, only to find Mama Zhang looking at his mother.


    "Master, are you here?" Zhang Ma got up and walked over.


    Pei Yibai''s eyes fell on Mrs. Pei on the hospital bed for a moment, "How is my mother?"


    "I have a fever, and I am on an IV drip. Don''t worry, young master, I will take good care of my wife."


    "Where''s Yifei?" Pei Yibai frowned and asked.


    "Miss, I don''t know, she should be at home." Zhang Ma replied in a low voice.


    Pei Yibai didn''t say anything, "I''ll go out for a while, you take good care of my mother, call me if you need anything."


    "Yes, sir."


    Only then did Pei Yibai open the door, and immediately met Pei Yifei who was outside.


    His action made Pei Yifei jump in fright, she turned pale and called out in a low voice, "Brother".


    "Yiting..." Pei Yifei mentioned her younger brother''s name tremblingly.


    "You stay here with mom, don''t run around."


    "Brother, I''ll go with you." Pei Yifei rushed out suddenly, following Pei Yibai''s footsteps.


    She panicked, and when she woke up, she was already at home.


    But parents, siblings, younger brothers, none of them were there.


    After asking the servant, I found out what happened.


    Pei Yifei blamed herself terribly, she regretted the past.


    "As you wish." Pei Yibai said coldly.


    His tone scared Pei Yifei, but she couldn''t explain it.


    When they got to the beach, everyone was ready to call it a day.


    At the very least, it will be tomorrow daytime if we want to continue.


    Now it''s pitch black and there''s no one to be found.


    After Pei Yifei learned the truth of the matter, her whole body was devastated and her expression was numb.


    "How? No, Yiting will be fine."


    No one paid any attention to him, Pei Chenyang stood beside him and talked to Pei Yibai: "Why are you back at this time? The only thing is okay?"


    Pei Yibai nodded, "Yes."


    "It''s too late, everyone is exhausted after a long day of work." Pei Chenyang sighed.


    "Go back first, and talk while walking."


    "This matter is very strange, like URA''s approach, but it''s not quite right." URA''s habit, if only one target is identified, and the other party has no major faults, they will generally not kill people.

 Chapter 665

    But if the other party violated some kind of taboo in this organization, they would kill that person including his relatives and friends without hesitation.


    Moreover, the method is cruel.


    "It is indeed from URA." Pei Yibai said with a sneer.


    There were no marks on the two killers, but when he dived into the water, he happened to see the wreckage of the plane.


    On the wing, the word URA is obvious.


    The only time Song woke up was in the morning.


    Opening his eyes, Zhao Mengmeng was lying on the bed next door, sleeping soundly, "Mengmeng?"


    What is Mengmeng?


    Looking around, there was no one else except Zhao Mengmeng, but it was obvious that this was a hospital.


    Her head was still awake, and it was throbbing with pain.


    Song Weiyi''s index finger gently pressed his forehead, and he gradually regained consciousness.


    "Child... Yi Ting..." She was shocked and couldn''t help calling out.


    Zhao Mengmeng opened her eyes in a daze, and blinked, "Hey, Song Weiyi, are you awake?"


    She got up with some joy and got out of bed in a hurry.


    "Mengmeng, why are you here?" Song Weiyi opened his mouth, only to realize how hoarse his voice was.


    Seeing this, Zhao Mengmeng went to pour water for her without saying a word.


    First pour hot water, then add some warm water.


    "Don''t worry about why I''m here, tell me, how do you feel now?" Zhao Mengmeng stood beside Song Weiyi, and couldn''t help frowning when she saw the wounds on her body.


    What exactly happened?


    "It''s okay, how is the child? Where''s Yiting? When did I come back? Where''s Pei Yibai?" Song Weiyi held the cup, but didn''t pay attention to drinking it, asking questions one after another.


    The piercing cold wind seemed to be blowing around him, Song Weiwei''s eyes tightened, thinking of the scene where Pei Yiting fell.


    Her fingertips turned white from exertion, "No..."


    "Don''t worry about these things, the child is fine, take a good rest first."


    Hearing that the child was fine, Song''s only heart seemed to return to his stomach.


    "Where''s Yiting? Did you find it? Is he all right?" Then, she asked nervously.


    "Yiting? Is it the kid you brought over last time? I don''t know." Zhao Mengmeng shook her head.


    She didn''t ask about the Pei family, how could she know?


    "Call me and ask Pei Yibai how it is."


    "Hey, don''t be in a hurry right now? Are you hungry? Let me buy you breakfast, shall I eat something first?"


    "Not hungry, call first." Urgent, why not?


    Life is at stake!


    Song Weiyi still firmly remembered that scene in her mind. After hearing Zhao Mengmeng say that the child was fine, all her attention was shifted to Pei Yiting.


    Falling off such a high cliff, besides, he had already passed out at that time.


    Thinking about it, I feel my heart tightening.


    Song Weiyi clasped his hands together and looked in the direction outside. "Don''t let anything happen, please!"


    Zhao Mengmeng called Pei Yibai and handed the phone to Song Weiyi.


    "Here, it''s done."


    Song Weiwei pursed his lips, took the phone heavily, and put it to his ear.


    "Hello..." Her voice was a little dry, suddenly and afraid of Pei Yibai''s answer.


    "Are you awake?" Pei Yibai asked.


    "Um."


    "Are you feeling better? Zhao Mengmeng has taken care of you for the past few days, and I will go there when I have time." Pei Yibai rubbed his forehead.


    His voice was hoarse and he seemed ill.


    Song Weiyi''s heart clenched tightly, "What are you busy with? Where''s Yiting?"


    She had to ask this question, and she had to care about it.


    Watching Pei Yiting fall with his own eyes, at the place closest to him, what kind of concept is that?


    She subconsciously breathed lightly, waiting for Pei Yibai''s answer.


    "I''m still dealing with this matter, and I''ll tell you when the results come out." He kept silent.


    "Pei Yibai..."


    "Okay, I''m busy, I guess I''ll be there at night, so I''ll hang up first."


    Without giving her any chance to continue, he hung up the phone directly.


    This is abnormal, reminiscent of a guilty conscience.


    Why?


    Because of the answer she asked?


    What happened to Yiting?


    Song Weiyi called Pei Chenyang directly. "Uncle, tell me, where is Yiting?"


    Her voice was very calm, but only she felt her flustered.


    "The only one, why is it you?" Pei Chenyang was a little shocked.


    "Are you all right?"


    "Yes, did Yiting find it? How is it?"


    "What did Yibai tell you?" Pei Chenyang didn''t take the initiative to speak.


    "He didn''t say anything, but I must know today. If you want to hide it from me, I''ll go directly to my parents and ask."


    Song Weiyi''s attitude is very firm, she must know today.


    Hearing that she was going to find Pei Chengde and his wife, Pei Chenyang couldn''t help but smile wryly.


    His sister-in-law has already broken down emotionally, if he asks again at this time, it will probably be even more difficult to end.


    "Yiting hasn''t been found yet."


    Song''s only mobile phone "ba da" fell on the bed.


    could not find it¡­¡­


    could not find it¡­¡­


    These four words, like a spell, kept echoing in her mind.


    How can I not find it?


    so many people.


    how come?


    "Song Weiwei, what''s wrong with you? Are you okay?" Zhao Mengmeng looked at Song Weiyi with trepidation.


    She was so wrong, so abnormal.


    What did he say that made Song Weiyi show such an expression?


    But after calling Song Weiyi a few words, she didn''t seem to hear it.


    Zhao Mengmeng picked up the phone and shouted directly: "Pei Chenyang, what did you say to Song Weiyi?"


    This murderer is a murderer!


    Pei Chenyang was stunned for half a second before realizing that the voice was Zhao Mengmeng.


    She is with Song Weiyi?


    "Cute?"


    "What''s so cute? What did you tell Song Weiyi?" She was acting like a fool now, and she didn''t respond when she called out.


    Her voice was still full of spirit, Pei Chenyang was both relieved and sad.


    "It''s nothing, you have worked hard for a few days, take good care of the only one."


    "Hey, you haven''t told me anything yet." Zhao Mengmeng said angrily.


    "You''ll know later, first of all, bye."


    Immediately, there was a beeping sound.


    Zhao Mengmeng hung up the phone in disappointment, and looked at Song Weiyi hesitantly.


    Well, she really couldn''t wake up, so I had to sit beside her silently.


    After an unknown amount of time, Song Weiyi lost his mind and tears overflowed from his eyes.


    "Cute."


    "You finally understand me?"


    "Pei Yiting fell off a cliff, and his life and death are uncertain."


    "What? Isn''t it?" Zhao Mengmeng was really surprised by that little devil, whom he had only seen before.


    Song Weiyi clutched the quilt tightly, his eyes were red. "Not only that, his fall off the cliff has something to do with me."


    Pei Yibai chose her instead of Pei Yiting.


    This is the most critical point that caused Pei Yiting to fall off the cliff.


    At this moment, she didn''t even have the face to see him.


    "That''s it? What does this have to do with you? The decision was made by Pei Yibai. It''s because those gangsters are too vicious. Don''t think about it!"

 Chapter 666

    Song Weiwei wiped away tears, shook his head and denied. "It''s not as simple as you think."


    He personally made the decision between her and Pei Yiting, Pei Yibai''s mood at the moment is definitely more uncomfortable than she imagined.


    "What are you doing? Why are you getting up? Are you crazy?" Zhao Mengmeng grabbed Song Weiyi and looked at her angrily.


    The sky outside was blue and blue, and Song Weiyi''s heart was completely chilled.


    She shook her head and pulled Zhao Mengmeng''s hand away.


    "I want to go back, Mengmeng, don''t stop me." Where are the others?


    her mother-in-law...


    Thinking of Mrs. Pei, Song Weiwei felt his head was about to explode.


    In the entire Pei family, the one who has the best relationship with Pei Yiting, and the one who loves Pei Yiting the most is probably Mrs. Pei.


    Now that the white-haired person is sending the black-haired person, how can she bear it?


    "How do you go back? Look at what you look like now, where are you going back?" Zhao Mengmeng couldn''t help slapping her face, picked up the mirror next to her, and placed it directly in front of Song Weiyi.


    In the mirror, the person with a pale face, several palm marks on his face, and a dejected expression, is it really her?


    Song Weiyi was frightened by himself in the mirror.


    "See? You go out with this face, what do you make others think? Besides, the doctor has repeatedly emphasized that you must rest quietly, otherwise, have you thought about the consequences for the child you snatched back from the gate of hell?"


    While talking, Zhao Mengmeng pointed at Song Weiyi''s stomach with her slender fingers and asked angrily.


    yeah boy...


    Song Weiyi put his hands on his stomach subconsciously. The baby who was mischievous a few days ago has not moved at all.


    They were injured, probably by a killer.


    "Understood? Anyway, if Pei Yibai entrusts you to me, I have the obligation to take care of you until you recover." Zhao Mengmeng put her hands on her hips, and the old god ordered on the ground.


    However, Song Weiyi couldn''t laugh, and was so sad that he was about to die.


    She worries about everything around her.


    "Drink water, drink water, and eat breakfast." Zhao Mengmeng put the cup back into Song Weiyi''s hand.


    "I''m not hungry¡­¡­"


    "Eat even if you''re not hungry. If you don''t eat, the baby will still eat." Zhao Mengmeng thought that she was hungry too, staring at Song Weiyi, using her eyes to force her to eat obediently.


    Mrs. Pei woke up with red and swollen eyes.


    "Where am I?" She sat up abruptly.


    "Mom, are you awake?" Pei Yifei asked worriedly while holding Mrs. Pei''s hand.


    "Yifei?" Mrs. Pei looked around and found that she was at home, and she was in her room.


    How did you go home?


    "No, where is Yiting? Has Yiting been found?" Mrs. Pei came to her senses and immediately asked Pei Yifei.


    Why did she faint so well? She should be on the beach, they are still looking for her son.


    "mom¡­¡­"


    "Get out of the way, I''m going out, I''m going to find your brother." Mrs. Pei lifted the quilt, put on her shoes, and walked out quickly.


    "Mom, don''t worry, they are still looking for it." Pei Yifei grabbed Mrs. Pei who was walking to the door.


    "How can I not be in a hurry? When is this? You tell me not to be in a hurry?" Mrs. Pei roared, tears welling down again.


    Pei Yifei looked sad, she sobbed and hugged Mrs. Pei, "I''ll go find it with you, you put on your clothes first, let''s calm down, I''ll accompany you, let''s go find my brother together."


    It''s all her fault.


    It would be fine if I didn''t watch the fireworks, so my brother wouldn''t be in danger.


    It would have been nice if I didn''t act impulsively and self-righteously later, not only getting my sister-in-law involved in this matter, but also causing my brother to have an accident.


    If it wasn''t for their biological daughter, Pei Yifei wouldn''t have the face to see them at all.


    "Okay, you pay me, okay." Mrs. Pei calmed down a lot when her daughter said that.


    She even folded back cooperatively, took out a thick coat and put it on.


    "No, we''ll go to your brother''s room later and get him clothes, otherwise what if he catches a cold and gets sick?"


    "Okay, I''ll listen to you, go and get clothes for my brother." Pei Yifei kept nodding her head.


    Helping Mrs. Pei out of the room, Pei Chengde and Pei Yibai were in the living room.


    The atmosphere was a bit dignified, and Pei Yifei subconsciously held Mrs. Pei''s hand.


    The latter looked at her suspiciously, and Pei Yifei lowered her voice and said, "We''ll go there later, let''s wait a bit."


    "it is good."


    Pei Chengde''s face was gloomy, and he looked at Pei Yibai coldly.


    "Yesterday, when the killer asked you to choose between Song Weiyi and your brother, you chose Song Weiyi, didn''t you?"


    Pei Chenyang''s heart skipped a beat, unexpectedly at this time, this matter was mentioned.


    To be honest, at that juncture, they all thought that Pei Yiting could be rescued, but compared to Song Weiyi''s situation, it was obviously a little more serious.


    However, Pei Chengde didn''t think so.


    "Yes, Dad." Pei Yi nodded blankly and admitted.


    This matter was obvious to all, and he didn''t need to deny it. ,


    Pei Chengde sneered, pointing at Pei Yibai with trembling hands. "My good son, you are really my good son, are you willing to watch your brother die?"


    Pei Chengde''s voice was extremely loud, roaring to every corner of the room.


    As if there was an earthquake, where it shrank, it was a mess.


    Pei Yibai straightened his back, "I have nothing to say about this matter, I''m sorry for Yiting."


    "Slap..." A harsh slap came towards Pei Yibai.


    He didn''t dodge. When Pei Chengde hit him, Pei Yibai had enough time to dodge, but he didn''t.


    "Bastard!" Pei Chengde trembled with anger.


    "Brother..." Pei Chenyang had a complicated face and called out in a low voice, but Pei Chengde stopped him coldly: "Don''t interrupt, I''m teaching my son!"


    Pei Chengde''s face was gloomy, which cut off Pei Chenyang''s way to intercede.


    Once the reason of educating his son was suppressed, he suddenly had no other reason to talk about it.


    "I''m sorry? I''m sorry. Is it worth it? Can it save your brother''s life?" Pei Chengde wished he could slap him a few more times.


    Since childhood, Pei Chengde has been strict with Pei Yibai, completely different from conniving with Pei Yiting.


    However, he was strict and strict, but he had never fought with Pei Yibai.


    This time, an exception was made.


    With a slap in the face, Pei Yibai''s mouth was bleeding, looking shocking.


    "Let me tell you, why did your brother die? It was you who made this choice. You are the chief culprit for your brother''s death. The murderer, do you understand?" Pei Chengde roared, picked up the cup and smashed it hard .


    "Brother, why do you have to speak so harshly?" Pei Chenyang interrupted him abruptly.


    Deep then the culprit? It is too much!


    "Who would have guessed that they would strike at that moment? Don''t you know how long Yibai has been there to search and rescue Yiting?"

 Chapter 667

    The paleness on Pei Yibai''s face has not disappeared yet, what is the reason? Where did these come from?


    Even, the clothes on his body have not been changed, and the wet clothes have been worn until they dry in the winter.


    Pei Chenyang undoubtedly felt distressed and guilty about the death of his little nephew, but under such circumstances, he thought it was safe.


    Who knew that the killer was so ruthless? Do you want to pull Pei Yiting even to death?


    "You don''t have to say good things for him!" Pei Chengde severely interrupted Pei Chenyang, with a sullen expression on his face.


    "You and Pei Yibai are both in the same role, selfish."


    Here, it is alluded to that Pei Chenyang''s affair with Zhao Mengmeng has fallen out with him.


    Pei Chenyang''s expression was a bit ugly, but he still restrained himself, and he had no reason to talk to people who were so angry that they were irrational.


    "If Song Weiyi hadn''t shown signs of miscarriage at the time, Yibai might not have chosen her." The palms and backs of his hands were full of flesh, and Song Weiyi was in front, so Pei Yibai made such a choice, which is understandable.


    Pei Chenyang put himself in Pei Yibai''s position. If Zhao Mengmeng and Pei Yiting encountered the same difficulties, on the premise that Zhao Mengmeng was pregnant, his subconscious thought should be to save Zhao Mengmeng first.


    "There''s no need to argue, there are a lot of reasons to explain, is it useful? Now that your brother is dead, and even the bones are gone, are you satisfied?"


    "Song Weiyi showed signs of miscarriage. Did she have a miscarriage in the end? She was just afraid of death, so she pretended to be dead and told you to save her and give up Yiting!" Pei Chengde laughed loudly and slammed the table.


    At the porch, Song Weiyi listened to these words expressionlessly.


    She never expected that Pei Chengde would treat herself like this.


    fear death?


    Yes, she was indeed afraid, but at that time, she did not have such dirty thoughts as Pei Chengde said.


    She lifted her steps and walked over gently.


    "Dad, all of these are my choices. You come after me for anything, but Song Weiyi is not the kind of person you said." Pei Yibai looked at his father coldly and said expressionlessly.


    His tone was firm and full of trust.


    If he hadn''t insisted on coming back, Song Weiyi would not have known that Pei Yibai would stand on her side to speak in the face of Pei Chengde''s persecution.


    What can she do?


    "I think you''ve been fascinated by her. Family members are already dispensable, right? As long as there is only Song Weiyi?" Pei Chengde''s expression was dark, as if a storm was coming.


    "It''s true that I didn''t think carefully about Yi Ting''s matter at the time. But don''t forget, Song Weiyi is still pregnant with your two grandchildren." Pei Yi narrated with a blank face.


    "Don''t mention grandson to me!" Pei Chengde sneered.


    "There are many women who are willing to give birth to my Pei family, and Song is the only one." As for his youngest son, there is only one.


    Song Weiyi felt chilly in her heart, she really wanted to rush over and refute Pei Chengde loudly.


    Why do you say that? Even if something really happened to Pei Yiting, he poured all his anger on Pei Yibai, what happened?


    Can Pei Yibai be blamed entirely? What if the purpose of taking those killers was to find Pei Yiting in the first place?


    Furthermore, isn''t Pei Yiting''s body not found yet? Is it possible that this little uncle is still alive?


    Although this hope is so remote that it is almost impossible, Song''s only heartfelt hope is this one.


    However, when these indignant words were about to be blurted out, Song''s only rationality slowly came back.


    She was certainly a little angry, but it was only anger at Pei Chengde''s slander against her. This little anger was not enough to compare with their grief over the loss of their beloved son.


    However, Song Weiyi still couldn''t help but feel sorry for Pei Yibai, since he was the only one caught between the two, it was uncomfortable at all.


    "I know that Yiting''s fall from the cliff has dealt a great blow to you, Dad. No one wants to see this result. I can understand that you are angry and angry. But I absolutely disagree with your so-called pretending to me."


    Song Weiyi suddenly made a sound, breaking the situation of the three people in the living room.


    Three pairs of eyes looked over immediately, because Zhao Mengmeng sent her outside the door because she was going back to Pei''s house, and then went back.


    Her body was very thinly dressed, and her whole body was precarious, as if she would fall if the wind blew.


    "Why are you back at this time?" Pei Yibai lowered his face and asked in a low voice.


    He remembered that Zhao Mengmeng said that he would be hospitalized for a few more days, and he didn''t even have time to rush to the hospital.


    "I''m fine." Song Weiyi slowly broke away from Pei Yibai''s hand and looked directly at Pei Chengde.


    "You misunderstood and wronged me. I won''t say anything. But for your son, his heart for Yi Ting is absolutely no less than yours. If something happened to Yi Ting, the saddest person may not be you, but Pei Yibai .¡±


    Song Weiyi can guarantee that this is true.


    Although in Pei Chengde''s eyes at the moment, Pei Yibai was so out of tune, he chose her and abandoned Pei Yiting.


    But it was precisely because of this that the pressure and burden on Pei Yibai''s heart increased.


    What ruined him was not Pei Chengde''s persecution, abuse and hands-on actions, but Pei Yiting''s death.


    "Singing and singing together, it''s nice to say. You''re not in danger, so you came back?" Pei Chengde looked at Song Weiyi in a bad tone, not hiding his disgust.


    Yes, disgust.


    In the past, he at most ignored Song Weiyi.


    But now, there is more disgust.


    This look, this taste, is really uncomfortable.


    "If I were such a person, I wouldn''t have had any chance to marry Pei Yibai back then. Could it be that you don''t know about your son?"


    "Dad, you can''t blame Big Brother for this matter. If I didn''t insist on going out, my sister-in-law wouldn''t..."


    Pei Yifei, who had been listening for a long time, gritted her teeth and mustered up the courage to rush over.


    He interrupted Pei Chengde''s words.


    She regretted it very much, but seeing her eldest brother and sister-in-law being blamed like this made her feel more uncomfortable than them.


    "What are you doing here? What are you making trouble for? Go back." Pei Chengde frowned and gave a low snort.


    At this moment, even his pistachio can''t hold his anger.


    Pei Yifei wiped away her tears and raised her head bravely. "If things are really to be blamed, blame me from the beginning to the end. I shouldn''t have taken Yiting to watch the fireworks, let alone let my sister-in-law fall into such a situation."


    What if, without being stopped by Song Weiyi, she managed to reach the den of thieves and was caught?


    There are two siblings, the eldest brother has only one choice, so which one should he choose?


    Pei Yifei seemed to understand what the crime Song Weiwei had been substituted for.


    "Sister-in-law, I''m sorry." Pei Yifei looked at Song Weiyi guiltily,


    She was too naive, if she hadn''t wanted to go out, maybe Song Weiyi wouldn''t have entered that den of thieves, and even Yiting could have rescued her.


    After being yelled at by Pei Yibai on the phone, Pei Yifei realized that she had thought things too simply.

 Chapter 668

    "It''s meaningless to say these things now." Song Weiyi let out a sigh of relief.


    This is not the time to care about this.


    Under the circumstances at that time, Pei Yifei did this out of worry and fear, and was completely irrational.


    But she did it because of her sibling love for Pei Yiting, otherwise, no one would be willing to risk their lives to save others.


    Even if that was her own younger brother, Pei Yifei might not have been able to make up her mind like this if she hadn''t had a deep enough relationship.


    "I know, but I''m sorry." Pei Yifei moved her lips. Apart from being sorry, she didn''t know what to do at this moment.


    Song Weiyi shook his head, but met Pei Chengde''s gaze.


    "Father, there is nothing wrong with you being angry. No one feels good. But the most urgent thing now is not to catch the murderer? Why did you, as the head of the family, start rebelling in your den and let those murderers go free? Even if you want to punish, If you want to scold me, don''t be in a hurry right now?"


    "Song Weiwei, are you blaming me?" Pei Chengde laughed back angrily, where did she borrow the courage?


    "Don''t dare, just tell the truth." Song Weiyi replied neither humble nor overbearing.


    "It''s really lively." Mrs. Pei walked out slowly and said in a cold tone.


    Song Weiyi panicked subconsciously, looking at her mother-in-law hesitantly.


    "Old man, what Song Weiyi said just now is correct, first find the murderer and avenge Yiting."


    Mrs. Pei, who was the most collapsed at first, is now unbelievably calm.


    It made Pei Yibai think that his mother had changed.


    Why did the mother who cried bitterly at the seaside and asked him to save his younger brother suddenly become so rational?


    "This matter has already been arranged." In front of Mrs. Pei, Pei Chengde restrained his hostility.


    However, he still looked at Pei Yibai and the others with unkind eyes.


    "Let''s go then, Wei Wei Yi Bai, you can chat with me for a while." Mrs. Pei''s kind words did not give Song Wei Wei a feeling of peace of mind.


    She just felt more panicked, what would her mother-in-law say?


    She dotes on Yi Ting so much, such a reaction is very abnormal.


    "Yifei, you guys go down first." Mrs. Pei didn''t even look at Pei Yifei.


    "Mom, isn''t it convenient for me to listen?"


    "You want to hear?" Mrs. Pei asked lightly.


    "think."


    "In that case, you can stay too."


    Pei Chenyang backed away knowingly, Pei Chengde didn''t bother to listen, and left directly.


    "Is what your father said true?" Mrs. Pei''s eyes flicked over Song Weiyi, but there was no pause.


    This question was asked by Pei Yibai.


    "You just watched your brother fall off the cliff?" Mrs. Pei asked again.


    Song Weiyi lowered his head and clearly saw Mrs. Pei opposite. When she said this, she directly slammed into the palm of her hand.


    She had a calm face as if she didn''t feel any pain, just to get an answer from Pei Yibai.


    "Mom, didn''t you tell me about this? My sister-in-law was in a special situation at that time, and my elder brother had to choose. Besides..."


    "Pei Yifei, I haven''t settled the score with you yet. If you want to listen, just listen carefully and don''t interrupt, or go back to my room." Mrs. Pei said coldly with a sullen face.


    Once she acted like this, her aura became extraordinarily strong, how could Pei Yifei dare to go against it?


    Forced to swallow everything, he could only look at Song Weiyi in comfort.


    This time, she will always remember what happened to her sister-in-law.


    "Mom, Yibai didn''t mean it. He wants to save Yiting more than anyone else." Song Weiyi spoke up, not comparable to Pei Yibai''s silence.


    This is a basin of dirty water, black water, all poured on his head.


    He was not even willing to give a single sentence of justification when the hat of parents was taken down, but she couldn''t be indifferent.


    "Yes, I thought about it, but it didn''t work." Mrs. Pei sneered.


    This is not only Pei Chengde''s heart disease, but also Mrs. Pei''s heart disease.


    Song Weiyi pursed her lips, unable to say a word.


    The relationship between her and Mrs. Pei was decent, not to mention family status, just because he was pregnant with the two children of the Pei family, Mrs. Pei took extra care of her.


    But these are all premised, the premise is that she is no better than anyone in the Pei family.


    What''s more, Pei Yiting, who was spoiled and raised by Mrs. Pei like a pearl like a treasure?


    There is no comparison at all.


    Mrs. Pei''s selfishness is naturally to save Pei Yiting, even if she is pregnant with the Pei family''s child, as Pei Chengde said, there are thousands of women who are willing to give birth to the Pei family''s child, and there is no shortage of her.


    "How can you bear to watch your brother die like this?"


    "You are his own brother!"


    The words "brother" represent everything, including Mrs. Pei''s attitude.


    "Go back." Mrs. Pei waved her hand and looked at them in a deep voice.


    Now, she didn''t want to see any of them.


    All she cared about was her little son.


    Coming out of Pei''s house, Song Weiyi felt that there was nothing left in front of him.


    She silently followed behind Pei Yibai, feeling the lowness and indifference emanating from him.


    Didn''t the Pei family completely deny her identity after this time?


    It even got Pei Yibai involved.


    "Pei Yibai, I''m sorry." Song Weiwei followed his footsteps and said bitterly.


    If the previous Mrs. Pei''s intimidation was a small threshold, this time the one between them has become a huge mountain.


    "Say sorry? Don''t think too much, it has nothing to do with you." His rhetoric was consistent.


    How can it be okay?


    She can''t feel at ease.


    "Don''t do this, I''d rather you blame me." Song Weiwei''s eyes were sour, how much pain was in his calmness?


    "I''ll take you home." Pei Yibai held her shoulder.


    The thin figure makes people feel distressed, "Or go back to the hospital?"


    "I''m fine, I don''t need to go back to the hospital." Song Weiyi shook his head.


    Looking at the crumpled clothes on his body, she slowly threw herself into Pei Yibai''s arms, "We will be fine, and Yiting will be fine."


    "Um."


    Pei Yibai''s voice was indifferent, and he looked straight ahead.


    After they left, Mrs. Pei stood up with a livid face, and Pei Yifei looked at her mother timidly.


    "Mom, where are you going?" She took Mrs. Pei''s hand and asked in a low voice.


    "You don''t need to look for your brother? I want to see it with my own eyes!"


    "But you''re not feeling well right now."


    Mrs. Pei yelled angrily: "My body? Is my body comparable to your brother? I''m not that delicate."


    She turned around in a panic and walked directly towards the door, Pei Yifei had no choice but to follow.


    Outside the door, there happened to be a courier boy.


    "Hello, are you Mr. Pei''s family members? This is your courier, please sign for it."


    "Ask the housekeeper to sign for it. I''m not free." Mrs. Pei growled with a cold face, and walked out directly.


    Pei Yifei looked at him apologetically, "Sorry, leave it to me."

 Chapter 669

    When I came to the beach again, the salvage work was still going on, Mrs. Pei looked eagerly for a while, and asked to go up and see for herself.


    The staff had to put a life jacket on her, and then drove the speedboat to the surrounding waters.


    The sea is fluid, especially if it rains before.


    In fact, everyone was basically sure that the reason why Pei Yiting could not be found was probably washed away by sea water.


    But the Pei family was unwilling to give up. Even if their homework was futile, they could only continue.


    Mrs. Pei has been busy with them for a long time, but she still returned empty-handed.


    I couldn''t help but feel angry and annoyed.


    She looked up at the cliff above her head. It is said that her youngest son fell from it. Mrs. Pei felt dizzy just looking at it.


    With such a high height, will Yi Ting die?


    "How can your elder brother bear the heart? How can you bear the heart!"


    Mrs. Pei''s tone made Pei Yifei panic. She felt that her mother had a deep opinion of her elder brother. Although her sister-in-law was not mentioned in this statement, in fact, she was probably the one who complained the most, Song Weiyi.


    Returning empty-handed, Mrs. Pei looked depressed, and the Pei family was so quiet that there was not even a sound.


    "Mom, go change your clothes first, the ginger soup is ready, drink a bowl first, so as not to catch a cold." Pei Yifei persuaded softly.


    Mrs. Pei looked around the house dully, still feeling her youngest son''s laughter, as if entangled with her.


    "Why are you afraid of catching a cold? I''m not cold." She looked around and noticed the courier that Pei Yifei had left behind.


    "what is that?"


    When Pei Yifei heard this, she shook her head casually, "I don''t know, the courier delivered it in the morning, and I just took it in."


    "Open it and have a look." Pei Yifei said, tearing open the envelope on the outside, and inside was an envelope containing a small stack of thick photos.


    "Who sent the photo?" Pei Yifei wondered, and poured the photo out of the envelope.


    With a "crash", all the photos were spread out on the coffee table.


    Pei Yifei picked up one at random, and after seeing the content on it, her face suddenly changed.


    how come?


    "What photo?" Mrs. Pei came back to her senses and asked coldly.


    Pei Yifei hurriedly scanned the photos together, stacked them all up, and denied, "It''s nothing, it''s just a postcard."


    "Really?" Why did my daughter react so strangely?


    "Yes." Pei Yifei hastily put the photo back into the envelope, feeling very upset.


    Those photos were intimate photos of her sister-in-law and Sheng Jinsen.


    How could this be?


    Pei Yifei was shocked and angry, was this a prank, or was it intentional?


    "Mom, I''m going upstairs to change a set of clothes. Call me if you need anything." She went upstairs holding the photo anxiously, returned to the room, and immediately locked the door.


    He took out his mobile phone and called Pei Yibai.


    "Brother, someone sent a photo of my sister-in-law." Pei Yifei said in a flustered voice.


    "I''ll go out now and let you see." She stuffed the photo into her bag.


    Pei Yibai and Pei Chenyang were together, discussing the countermeasures for URA.


    Since this organization took advantage of Pei Yiting and the Pei family, it is impossible for them not to avenge their revenge.


    It was at this time that Pei Yifei came in and interrupted their conversation.


    She silently took out the photo and handed it to Pei Yibai.


    "I received it this morning. I just saw it. There is no sender." Pei Yifei handed over the photo.


    "Why is the photo so flustered?" Pei Chenyang was full of doubts.


    Pei Yibai seemed to have thought of something, but he didn''t show it to him.


    After tearing open the envelope, the photos inside were all intimate photos of Song Weiyi and Sheng Jinsen.


    "Damn it!" Why are there still these photos at this time?


    He was sure that all the photos in Fu Zining''s hands had been destroyed, so where did these photos come from?


    "What kind of photo is it? It''s mysterious?" Seeing that Pei Yibai was silent, Pei Chenyang asked Pei Yifei instead.


    The matter is very important, Pei Yifei shook her head, signaling Pei Yibai.


    The eldest brother didn''t speak, but she didn''t dare to speak casually, after all, the things in the photos were not trivial.


    Pei Yibai put away the photos in one breath, his face livid.


    "Did you get the delivery note? What''s the tracking number?" He asked Pei Yifei.


    The photo was too strange, Pei Yifei knew it was not a trivial matter, when she saw that there was no sender, she immediately tore off the list.


    "Yes, here." She handed the list to Pei Yibai.


    After that, Pei Yibai called Wang Meng and asked him to find out who sent the courier.


    After hanging up the phone, Pei Yibai''s expression was even uglier than before.


    He turned to Pei Yifei and asked, "Who else knows about this except you?"


    "No more, I received the courier, and only I saw it." Pei Yifei said repeatedly.


    Pei Yibai looked a little better, and nodded: "Don''t tell anyone, remember to keep it secret."


    "Brother, what''s going on?" Pei Yifei held back for a long time, but couldn''t help asking.


    Such photos make people think about it, even she can''t help thinking too much, let alone what others would think if they saw it.


    "What you see with your eyes is not necessarily true. This is a trick of others. Don''t ask about it."


    Pei Yifei was a little disappointed to hear his answer.


    "Where is sister-in-law? Does she know?"


    Song Weiyi, of course, she didn''t know about it. From the beginning to the end, she didn''t know about the existence of this matter.


    Seeing this, Pei Yifei sighed silently.


    The eldest brother protects his sister-in-law very well. If there were not too many entanglements between them, she would also envy such feelings.


    "Don''t tell her." Pei Yibai''s eyes flashed a cold expression.


    Who is it that is plotting them behind their backs?


    Not long after, Wang Meng found the courier, who was a homeless man.


    "The clue was broken. He was in charge of sending a courier to others and got 5,000 yuan in cash. That person never showed his face from the beginning to the end."


    Wouldn''t it be easier for them to find each other if they showed their faces?


    Pei Yibai sneered, and a figure appeared in his mind.


    "Build a good relationship with newspapers and magazines." Once such a photo appears, block it immediately.


    "Yes, I know Mr. Pei."


    Pei Yibai took the car keys and went out.


    "Where is he going?" Pei Chenyang, who didn''t understand the ins and outs of the matter from the beginning to the end, asked with twists and turns.


    Pei Yifei shook her head: "I don''t know either."


    The car drove all the way to the place where Fu Xiuyan lived.


    In other words, it was called Fu Qishan''s current residence.


    Recently, Fu Qishan has been busy running between the court and the police station, in order to get justice for herself and bring down Sheng Jinsen.


    Suddenly seeing Pei Yibai, she backed away in fright, "What are you doing here?" Fu Qishan growled, showing a disgusted expression.


    The people I hate the most are Song Weiyi and Pei Yibai. They left her with nothing and her family ruined.


    Pei Yibai couldn''t help sneering, "Fu Qishan, why did I warn you back then? Did you forget my words so quickly?"

 Chapter 670

    "What are you talking about? I don''t understand at all, Pei Yibai, are you warning me too little?" Fu Qishan trembled all over, and asked viciously.


    Pei Yibai was her nightmare, and now he appeared perfectly, what did he mean by those words?


    With a "snap", he threw the photo in front of her and grabbed Fu Qishan''s collar.


    "How dare you say that you don''t recognize these photos?" Pei Yibai asked sharply.


    Fu Qishan was almost out of breath, struggling hard, but could not escape from Pei Yibai''s grasp.


    She looked down at the photo and realized what he was talking about.


    Those photos filled Fu Qishan with long-lost excitement.


    "Please explain to me carefully, where did these photos come from? How many backups do you have! If you don''t explain everything clearly today, Fu Qishan, today next year will be the day of your death."


    Pei Yibai ruthlessly shook her off, his face was frosty, and the air was oppressive.


    Fu Qishan fell to the ground and lay prone in front of the photo.


    She took them out one by one and opened them, laughing loudly. "I didn''t expect that this matter would be exposed in the newspaper. Pei Yibai, are you scared? Your wife is having an affair with someone else, and you are very proud of being cheated on."


    Fu Qishan looked at those photos like a baby.


    If these photos are sold, is she afraid that she will have no money?


    "Will you say it?" Pei Yibai looked down at her.


    "What are you talking about? You don''t like to hear what I said, Pei Yibai, you deserve it, are you very angry? If you have the ability, kill me!"


    Fu Qishan stood up unsteadily, with a provocative and teasing expression.


    Seeing him like this made her feel very happy, vindictively happy.


    "You think I don''t dare?" Pei Yibai smiled sadly.


    "Then you do it? Do it immediately if you have the ability! Do you think I''m afraid?" Fu Qishan yelled.


    Anyway, no one cares about her now, and Sheng Jinsen cut off her retreat.


    Pei Yibai sneered, killing her directly like this, wouldn''t it be too cheap for her?


    As soon as he raised his hand, two men in black walked in immediately.


    Seeing this, Fu Qishan''s expression became furious.


    "What are you going to do? Pei Yibai, what do you want to do?" Fu Qishan struggled to get up, but her shoulders were immediately pinned down.


    "What are you doing? You''ll find out soon!" Pei Yibai sneered, turned on the lighter, and burned all the photos.


    "Take her away and serve her well."


    "Let go of me, let me go, you are breaking the law, and you will be punished...ah..."


    The screaming stopped abruptly, and the bodyguard thought she was too noisy, so she knocked her unconscious.


    The whole world seemed to be completely quiet.


    Pei Yibai looked indifferently at Fu Qishan who had fainted, and told the man in black: "Keep her under guard, and confront that homeless man to see if it''s Fu Qishan."


    "Yes Mr. Pei!"


    Pei Yibai left exhausted, and things became more and more difficult.


    When he went back, Song Weiyi didn''t rest either.


    Hearing the sound of the door opening, she trotted to the door.


    Pei Yibai went in as if nothing had happened, Song Weiwei asked softly, "Are you back?"


    "Well, have you eaten yet?"


    "No, wait for you, let''s eat together."


    "it is good."


    The two sat down in the restaurant. Aunt Wang''s cooking skills were getting better and better. The food was delicious, but they didn''t pay attention to the meal itself.


    Pei Yibai put down his chopsticks, looked at Song Weiwei a few times, and lost a lot of weight.


    Looking at her bowl again, she only took a few mouthfuls of rice, can this go on like this? He frowned.


    "Only eat this?"


    Song Weiyi came back to his senses, subconsciously looked at his job bowl, "No, just eat."


    She has no appetite, but the current situation does not allow her to have no appetite. Even if she doesn''t want to eat, she must eat because she is thinking about the child in her belly.


    Song Weiyi thought of this, regained his strength, picked up a lot of dishes, and ate them seriously.


    It''s just that it''s not like any feeling of enjoyment, but rather like suffering.


    "If you really don''t have an appetite, don''t force yourself." Pei Yibai pulled up the stool and leaned towards her.


    Song Weiyi paused slightly, and swallowed the food in his mouth as if nothing had happened.


    "No, I want to eat." The harder it was, the more she insisted.


    "Your brother''s side, have you found out who the murderer is?" Song Weiwei chewed on the rice grains, his ears pricked up.


    Pei Yibai''s expression was solemn, and it was confirmed that it was URA''s trouble, but this was not URA''s usual style.


    In this, there must be some kind of clue that caused URA to be so insane.


    "Still checking."


    So, don''t you know?


    The people arranged by Pei Yibai searched the hillside for a long time before they discovered that there was a basement inside.


    Digging a basement under a hill is not an easy task.


    Even if it is URA, it is impossible to dig such a passage in a place like this, right?


    Therefore, the key now is that there may be someone secretly responding to the URA people.


    "I''m going abroad tomorrow, and I''ll be back in three days." Pei Yibai reminded suddenly remembering this incident.


    "Going abroad?" At this time? Song Weiyi looked at him with surprise on his face.


    "Um."


    "So suddenly? I heard that your father is planning to hold Yiting''s funeral." Song Weiyi said this, and he no longer had the appetite to eat.


    Before Pei Yibai came back, Pei Yifei called and quietly told her this news.


    Although Mrs. Pei was unwilling, Pei Chengde seemed to have made up her mind.


    Even the funeral home and related matters have been contacted and arranged.


    "When?" Pei Yibai was slightly startled, he hadn''t received any news.


    "I don''t know either, I have to ask Yifei."


    Could it be that Pei Chengde didn''t intend to tell them at all?


    Song Weiyi felt chills all over his body when he thought of his words.


    How could such a crime be imposed on Pei Yibai?


    She would rather be the one blamed by Pei Chengde.


    "Let me ask." Pei Yibai pursed his lips, his expression becoming more and more ugly.


    Call Pei Yifei to confirm, the situation is true, and the funeral will be held tomorrow.


    But Pei Yiting''s body was not found, so he only used his clothes as a substitute.


    "Brother, didn''t Dad tell you?" Pei Yifei asked cautiously.


    Shouldn''t it?


    How much hatred and grievance is this to make such a decision?


    Pei Yibai responded coldly.


    "How could Dad do this? He really is..." Pei Yifei wanted to say something, but when she thought that what Pei Chengde did was for her dead brother, her throat felt as if it was blocked by cotton, and she said nothing not come out.


    Her tears welled up, "Brother, I love you dearly, but it''s not easy for parents, don''t blame them, it''s because Yi Ting left too suddenly."


    Pei Yibai twitched the corners of his mouth, he never took his parents'' words to heart.


    Now, he only wants to do one thing, which is to find the culprit and pay him back ten times!

 Chapter 671

    Pei Yiting''s funeral was held in a low-key manner, but many relatives and friends who were close friends with the Pei family still came to attend after hearing the news.


    Almost no one believed that Pei Yiting, who was alive and healthy, died in just a few days.


    They didn''t believe it, and Mrs. Pei didn''t believe it even more.


    At the funeral, Mrs. Pei was so thin that she lost her shape, leaving only a body, as if she had no soul. Like the walking dead.


    Qu Tomita was also impressively in the funeral procession.


    He watched the Pei family''s reaction coldly, with a heavy and sad heart on his face, but his heart was completely opposite to the reaction on his face.


    He didn''t expect that things would go so smoothly.


    Looking at the current situation of the Pei family, he seemed to have noticed that the fat was flying towards him.


    Pei Chengde stood in front of everyone and spoke.


    "Thank you for taking the time out of your busy schedule to attend the funeral of your child. I have accepted everyone''s wishes. Yiting left suddenly, and our family is immersed in this sad fact. Please forgive me for the lack of care. .¡±


    After the funeral, Qu Tomita went home.


    Similar to the Pei family, the Qu family is small and the house is quiet, but it can''t resist Qu Futian''s good mood at all.


    As soon as he got home, the servant said respectfully: "Master, Miss asked you to go to her room."


    Qu Futian was in a good mood, "Okay, I''ll change into a suit and go up."


    Qu Futian had long been mentally prepared for what his daughter wanted to ask.


    After being injured for a hundred days, Qu Xiaoxiao stayed in the hospital for a while, and then was taken back to Qu''s family to take care of her.


    She waited in the room for ten minutes before there was a knock on the door.


    "Father, please come in." Qu Xiaoxiao was sure that it was her father at the moment.


    Qu Futian pushed the door open and walked in slowly with his hands behind his back.


    "Your complexion is better today, and it seems that you are recovering well." He sat down and looked at his daughter with satisfaction.


    Except for the slightly more obvious scar on his face.


    Qu Xiaoxiao nodded, not minding this.


    "Dad, you came back from Pei''s house? How''s the situation?" Qu Xiaoxiao asked impatiently, her eyes sparkling with excitement.


    The moment she heard that Pei Yiting died, Qu Xiaoxiao couldn''t believe it either.


    She often went to Pei Yiting''s house when she was a child, and she watched Pei Yiting grow up a few years ago, but she didn''t know that Pei Yiting''s death had something to do with Qu Futian.


    "What can we do? The funeral is over and everyone has left." Qu Futian said while stroking the beard growing on his chin.


    But in front of his daughter, he did not hide his attitude towards this matter.


    "It''s that simple? How about other people''s reactions?" Qu Xiaoxiao asked.


    "What kind of reaction do you want? The Pei family is dying, and most of the others are sympathetic. There is a saying that when the water is full, it will overflow. It is not surprising that the Pei family will suffer such a disaster." Qu Futian said pretendingly.


    There is nothing wrong with the water overflowing, but without him playing tricks in the dark, the Pei family must be fine at the moment.


    Qu Futian couldn''t help thinking that the 500 million US dollars he gave to URA was really not a small amount of money.


    But seeing the Pei family like this, he paid the money willingly.


    "It makes sense, isn''t Pei Chengde sick? Can he last that long?" Qu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help asking.


    When her father takes the Pei family over as soon as possible, she will become a daughter of thousands of people, even Pei Yibai will have to listen to her.


    So, she had been looking forward to this for a long time.


    "I can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry, don''t worry, Pei Chengde, it won''t last long." Qu Futian asked firmly.


    Went to attend the funeral today, he met Pei Chengde face to face.


    Pei Chengde''s expression was the same as that of a dying person, old and thin.


    Especially after experiencing the shock of the death of his youngest son, I''m afraid he was just holding on.


    Qu Xiaoxiao listened nonchalantly, feeling a little annoyed that there was no response to the photo being sent.


    She knew the strength of the Pei family, so if the photos were sent to the newspaper, no one would dare to publish them.


    However, they didn''t expect that there would be no response when it was sent to Pei''s house.


    "Okay, leave this matter to me, and you take care of your injuries." Qu Futian patted his daughter on the shoulder, said a few words of comfort, and then left.


    He went to the study instead and turned on the computer.


    Qu Futian started a video chat with someone, and that was one of the URA leaders he managed to catch up with.


    In fact, not all URA participated in this operation.


    And the one who colluded with Qu Futian was one of URA''s "law protectors", who loved to make money, and those strange ways of dying were "developed" from him.


    "Why, are you still looking for me?" This protector is called Meide, and he is black and strong, like a brown bear.


    Qu Futian smiled cheerfully: "Mr. Meide, although our transaction is over, it''s not too much to exchange a few words, right?"


    "Say something quickly, I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you." Med replied impatiently.


    Behind him, a beautiful woman in minimal clothes entangled her like a water snake.


    Only then did Qu Futian realize that this was an accidental interruption of his good deed.


    "Okay, my protection takes up too much of your time. But this time, it''s not that there is nothing to disturb, but that there is a business that needs you to help."


    "Huh?" Mead patted his tender little hand on his shoulder, looking at the screen with blue eyes.


    "You go down."


    Hearing this, the beauty behind her pouted and walked away.


    "I''ve already heard the news that Pei Yibai, Pei Chengde''s eldest son, will go to America tomorrow."


    What is his purpose of going abroad, Qu Futian is neither curious nor wants to know.


    "so?"


    "You have a lot of capable people under you. Do me a favor and get rid of this person." The Qufu man laughed softly.


    "cost?"


    "How much do you think?" Qu Futian secretly asked the old fox.


    He took 500 million US dollars from him and the dowry respectively, and now Pei Yibai has to charge extra.


    "The same price as before."


    As soon as these words came out, Qu Futian became unhappy.


    Obviously kill him.


    "Mr. Meide, the so-called back and forth, you charged such a high price once or twice this time, if there are similar things in the future, how dare I come to you again?"


    500 million is simply a lion''s mouth!


    "It''s too expensive? Then you go find someone else." Meide spread his hands, expressing that he didn''t care at all. It just so happened that this time he made a large sum, enough for him to squander it for a while.


    "Mr. Meide, don''t be like this, isn''t this the end of the discussion?" Qu Futian was defeated and smiled apologetically.


    "So, your answer?"


    "Two hundred million! It can''t be more, and it''s not that difficult to lose Pei Yibai''s life."


    "Goodbye." Med sneered, and immediately wanted to turn off the video.


    Qu Futian was half dead with anger, "Wait!"


    "Okay, 500 million is 500 million! You have to solve him for me!"

 Chapter 672

    A rift appeared between Pei Yibai and Pei Chengde.


    It can be seen from the fact that he and Song Weiyi were not notified when the funeral was held.


    After that, like the most familiar strangers, there is no intersection of language.


    However, this did not affect Pei Yibai''s plan.


    The matter of going abroad is imminent. He has arranged everything in the country. The company is headed by Pei Chenyang, and Wang Meng is responsible for protecting Song Weiyi.


    Song Weiyi got up early and made breakfast for Pei Yibai. After eating together, she sent Pei Yibai to the airport.


    "Come back early, we''re all waiting for you." He didn''t say it, but it didn''t mean Song Weiyi couldn''t feel it.


    She vaguely guessed that he didn''t simply go to America for a business trip this time, maybe it had something to do with Pei Yiting''s death.


    However, he chose not to speak, and Song Weiyi did not ask.


    There were people coming and going at the airport, the car stopped at the door, Pei Yibai went down first, but Song Weiwei stopped and refused to let her get out of the car.


    "There are many people inside, don''t walk around, you go back first." Pei Yibai stood at the car door, looked at her quietly and said.


    "No, it''s not too late, I''ll see you off." Song Weiwei shook his head and insisted on getting out of the car.


    Seeing this, Pei Yibai didn''t object, the two held hands and walked inside.


    When Pei Yibai went to collect the tickets, she stood beside him and waited for him.


    He only carried a small office bag, which is very light for traveling.


    She looked at Pei Yibai''s back silently, the dark suit made him look more serious, since Pei Yiting''s accident, there was no smile on his face anymore.


    She felt her throat dry and tighten.


    Sore eye sockets.


    After Pei Yibai got the tickets, Song Weiyi went to welcome him.


    "Okay?"


    "Um."


    "I have to go through the security check, you go back first." He raised his hand and stroked Song Weiyi''s hair, his voice was warm and calm.


    Song Weiyi nodded, "I''ll walk there with you."


    "Don''t rush around, it''s only a short distance from here to the security check." Pei Yibai shook his head.


    "That''s why I''ll accompany you." Song Weiyi insisted.


    She silently walked forward with Pei Yibai, and there was already a long queue at the security check.


    "Okay, here we are."


    Song Weiwei nodded, his eyes full of reluctance.


    "You go back, I will call you when you arrive in the United States, you take good care of yourself at home."


    Even at this time, he still told her calmly.


    Song Weiyi lowered his head, a tear fell from the corner of his eye.


    She didn''t want to cry, but she couldn''t control her emotions, and the tears came as she said.


    Pei Yibai''s hands froze, and he slowly lifted her chin up. Before the tears were dry, her bright red eyes appeared in his sight.


    "Why are you crying so well?" He smiled, as if wearing a mask, unable to see the emotions in his eyes clearly.


    "Sand ran in." Song Weiyi said, took out a tissue, and wiped away his tears cleanly.


    It was as if I had never cried.


    "I guess so."


    "You have to be careful when you go to America." Song Weiyi took his hand and said in a low voice.


    "Why do you say that? Could it be that you think I''m in danger?" Pei Yibai lowered his head, only seeing the ends of Song Weiwei''s hair, which was draped over his shoulders, making his whole face look smaller.


    "I don''t know anything, I just said it casually, what, you have something to hide from me?" Song Weiwei asked jokingly.


    "No, I''m just kidding you." Pei Yibai denied it with a serious expression on his face.


    Sure enough.


    He didn''t want her to get involved in these things, so she just pretended not to know.


    Song Weiyi took off his scarf and tied it around Pei Yibai''s neck.


    "You put it on, America is also very cold, remember what you said." She waved to Pei Yibai.


    "You take it yourself."


    "No, just listen to me once." Song Weiwei pressed his hand, preventing Pei Yibai from taking it off.


    Watching him walk past until he disappeared from sight.


    Song Weiwei stood there in a daze.


    You have something to do, your brother''s revenge is still waiting for you to avenge.


    I can''t help you, but I won''t stop you either.


    The only thing that can be done is to pray silently, come back safely, and bring those people to justice.


    Wang Meng was waiting outside, Song Weiyi got into the car, smiled and said, "Go back."


    "Boss Pei has already gone in?"


    "Um."


    Song Weiyi looked out the car window and went back, where did he go?


    It''s impossible for her to go back to the Pei family.


    But their home was too quiet and deserted, and she didn''t want to go back.


    "You take me to a place..."


    Seeing Zhao Mengmeng again seemed like a long time ago.


    "You''re here? Come in, come in, why don''t you even bring a scarf." Zhao Mengmeng opened the door, and seeing Song Weiyi outside, she showed joy and then stared.


    It''s so cold, is she going to freeze to death?


    The room was very warm, Song Weiyi curled up on the sofa, and the chill on his body was instantly driven away.


    "Drink a cup of hot milk." Zhao Mengmeng brought the milk to Song Weiyi before sitting down opposite her.


    "Why are you not at home in this weather? Where did you go? Did you come here by the way?" Zhao Mengmeng pursed her lips, pretending to be unhappy.


    At this time, the only one who can talk to her like this is Mengmeng.


    "Send Pei Yibai to the airport."


    "Sure enough." Zhao Mengmeng squinted at her, expressing her dissatisfaction with the answer.


    "That''s what I guessed."


    "There are too many recent facts." Song Weiwei held Zhao Mengmeng''s hand, noticing that Zhao Mengmeng''s hand was very warm, while his own was bitingly cold, and immediately shrank back.


    "Don''t come here, lest you catch a cold." Song Weiwei pushed her hand away.


    "Hey, hold it for a while, and your hands will be warm." Zhao Mengmeng handed over a warm water bag, and Song Weiyi didn''t refuse.


    "Okay." The warm water bag in the shape of Ari, which was just charged, should be held by Zhao Mengmeng.


    She put her hands in it, and her whole body was warm.


    "Is Pei Yibai going on a business trip? At this time? How long has it been open?" Zhao Mengmeng''s tone was a little depressed.


    "Career is important, what should be busy should be busy."


    "There are so many foreign girls abroad, with big breasts, thin waist and long legs, be careful to hook Pei Yibai away." Zhao Mengmeng teased a few times.


    "Just right, let''s test his willpower." Song Weiwei smiled.


    In fact, she also felt that Mengmeng was deliberately creating a joke to ease the atmosphere.


    "You really don''t worry about him. According to me, you should be cheeky and follow along."


    "A big belly woman, going to make trouble?"


    "The big belly woman is also the most beautiful big belly woman, is it possible that you still belittle yourself?"


    "Okay, next time, I will definitely listen to you."


    Song Weiyi stayed with Zhao Mengmeng until the afternoon, and when he went downstairs, he found that Wang Meng was still there, and looked at him in surprise.


    "Sister-in-law, are you going back? Then get in the car."


    "Could it be that Pei Yibai arranged for you to wait for me?" Song Weiyi asked with a frown.

 Chapter 673

    Let Wang Meng, a senior special assistant, follow her as her driver, Pei Yibai can really do it.


    "Starting tomorrow, don''t follow me." Song Weiyi said speechlessly.


    It''s also thanks to Wang Meng''s belief in Pei Yibai, otherwise who would be willing to do such a hard job?


    "Sister-in-law, what are you talking about? Since Boss Pei has told me, it is my job and responsibility to protect you." Wang Meng laughed.


    Therefore, he would not listen to Song Weiyi''s words.


    "I won''t go out tomorrow."


    "The specific situation, let''s talk about it later." Wang Meng prevaricated Song Weiyi with a single sentence.


    Zhao Mengmeng tried her best to persuade her to stay here, but Song Weiwei did not agree.


    Although compared with Mengmeng''s side, her and Pei Yibai''s home is deserted, but after all, that''s where she belongs.


    The car quickly arrived at the community.


    Song Weiyi got out of the car, and a five or six-year-old boy suddenly ran over and handed her a stack of things.


    "Hey, little friend, what are you doing?" Song Weiwei looked in that direction in astonishment, only to see the little boy run away.


    Wang Meng lowered the car window and asked loudly, "Sister-in-law, what''s going on?"


    "It''s okay, I may be a child who is mischievous." Song Weiwei smiled and turned over the things in his hand.


    A dazzling photo suddenly appeared in her sight.


    In the photo, she was naked, lying in Sheng Jinsen''s arms, and Sheng Jinsen''s hands were wrapped around her chest.


    It''s so ambiguous that it''s unbelievable.


    "Impossible!" Song Weiyi exclaimed.


    When did she have such a relationship with Sheng Jinsen?


    Her eyes stared intently at the photo, trying to pick out the artifacts.


    But she was disappointed, there is no P in this photo, it is real.


    "How? When did it happen?" Song Weiyi was so angry that his hands were shaking.


    "Sister-in-law, what''s the matter?" Seeing that something was wrong with her, Wang Meng opened the door and got out of the car.


    "Wang Meng, go find the kid just now and ask him who asked him to give me the photo."


    "What picture?"


    "Go and find him first!" Song Weiyi said excitedly.


    Wang Meng was startled, and ran towards the direction where the little boy left just now.


    Song Weiyi stared at the photo, when was this photo taken? Why did you give her the photo at this time?


    She held her head and thought for a while.


    Suddenly, she remembered what Fu Qishan had said to herself.


    "You and Sheng Jinsen both slept together, and my mother took a photo..."


    This sentence, which was not valued by Song Weiyi at the time, suddenly flooded into Song Weiyi''s mind.


    photo?


    Could this be the photo Fu Qishan was talking about?


    Song Weiyi bit her lip tightly, as if she could already feel the smell of blood.


    She has nothing to do with Sheng Jinsen, where did the photo come from?


    Song Weiyi lowered his head and flipped through the photos one by one.


    This was deliberately photographed, with very bright lights, so that other surrounding furnishings can also be seen clearly.


    Song Weiyi feels that this place is a little strange.


    After a while, I remembered the experience of escaping.


    "Sister-in-law." Wang Meng''s voice interrupted Song Weiyi''s meditation.


    She hurriedly put away the photos, but saw Wang Meng coming back alone.


    "Didn''t catch up with that little boy?"


    "I have caught it, but he can''t tell who gave it to him, and he doesn''t know that person." Wang Meng replied helplessly.


    In fact, the process was more complicated than what he said.


    It didn''t take long for him to catch up with the little boy, but he was treated as a bad guy by his parents, and his sister almost teamed up with him to arrest him.


    "Wang Meng, go check it out, I want to know the person who ordered the little boy."


    Song Weiyi couldn''t control whether it was reasonable to instruct Wang Meng to do things, such a photo was like a bolt from the blue to her.


    "Yes."


    After Wang Meng left, Song Weiyi thought about it and decided to call Sheng Jinsen.


    "Sheng Jinsen, I have something to ask you, are you in City A?"


    She wanted to ask her face to face what was going on.


    They made an appointment, and Song Weiwei took a taxi and hurried over.


    Sheng Jinsen arrived earlier than Song Weiyi, and he looked good. This time should be very nourishing.


    "Rare customer, you will take the initiative to contact me, I really can''t believe it." Sheng Jinsen raised the corner of his mouth.


    Song Weiyi''s expression was condensed, and he spread out the photo and placed it in front of him.


    "Look."


    "What? It''s still mysterious." He curled his lips and casually picked up the photo.


    Sheng Jinsen didn''t take Song''s only seriousness seriously.


    But after seeing the photo clearly, his smile disappeared.


    "Do you know what''s going on?" Song Weiyi asked patiently.


    After a while, Sheng Jinsen finished reading the photos and put them all back on the table.


    "Do you believe me when I say I don''t know?" Seeing Song Weiyi''s gaze, Sheng Jinsen asked back.


    Song Weiyi''s hands slowly clenched into fists.


    "That time in that small building, I lost consciousness. Nothing happened to us, right?" Putting this question before, Song Weiyi would firmly affirm that it was impossible.


    But the existence of these photos made her have to worry about it.


    She didn''t know how long she had been unconscious, and she didn''t know when Pei Yibai arrived.


    If so, what happened in between?


    Her mind was blank.


    "No, I can tell you for sure!"


    No matter how hungry he was, he wouldn''t do anything to a woman who was still in a coma with a high fever.


    Song Weiyi''s tense mood, after hearing his words, let out a hard breath.


    With such a reaction, Song Weiwei believed that what he said was true.


    "As for the photos, I don''t know why you have such photos. But, look for yourself..." Sheng Jinsen pointed to an angle of the photo.


    "It''s an obvious intentional shooting, and it also highlights your existence. You had a fever at the time, and I passed out for a while. What do you think a comatose man can do to you?"


    "If you are really conscious, it is impossible to rest your hands loosely on your body."


    After the affair between men and women, they either hugged each other, or slept on each side.


    But this photo is quite weird.


    "It seems that, without our knowledge, someone invaded that small building and took pictures like this."


    "But I didn''t receive it. One of the possibilities is that the other party just targeted you and didn''t intend to inform me of the existence of the photo."


    "Another possibility is that it hasn''t been sent to me yet."


    However, he guessed it should be the former.


    Because of Sheng Jinsen''s reputation, it has long since ceased to exist.


    With this kind of trick, it is impossible to cause any harm to him.


    "Perhaps you can think about who has the motive to do this." Sheng Jinsen put away the photo and his expression became serious.


    "Motivation? Naturally." Fu Qishan told her.


    It''s just that she didn''t believe it at the time.


    No wonder Pei Yibai agreed to release Fu Zining.

 Chapter 674

    "Do you know who it is?"


    "Yes." Fu Qishan hated her deeply, and it was normal to do this.


    "Who?"


    "Fu Qishan!" Song Weiwei spit out these three words slowly.


    Now she gave the photo to herself, why?


    Want money? Or a threat?


    Song Weiyi felt a splitting headache.


    "Since it has nothing to do with you, then it''s fine, you go back first." Song Weiwei cheered up and said lightly.


    The most urgent task is to find other backups.


    Don''t let the photos leak out, otherwise...


    "I''m your friend, right? You said you''re in trouble now. As a friend, shouldn''t you help?" Sheng Jinsen asked with a half-smile.


    "No, this matter has nothing to do with you, and I don''t want you to be involved."


    "Actually, do you care? How can you say that it has nothing to do with me? I have become a human version of others. I have grown up so much, and I have never been designed like this. How can such a person be tolerated?"


    Sheng Jinsen was really angry.


    Although the other party didn''t threaten him with these photos, he became a tool of others, and appeared on the scene just like an AV actor.


    "Besides, isn''t Pei Yibai not here? You can do it by yourself?"


    Song Weiyi gave him a hard look, "Why can''t I? Don''t look down on me."


    "I''m just joking, don''t take it seriously, isn''t this to ease the atmosphere?" Sheng Jinsen hurriedly followed.


    Women, just don''t joke around.


    Song Weiwei pursed his lips, "Don''t meddle in this matter, I can handle it myself."


    If Fu Qishan was unwilling to hand over the negatives, at worst she would do it.


    It is impossible for Song Weiyi not to care about things related to reputation.


    "Okay, then you go your way, and I''ll go mine." Sheng Jinsen readily agreed.


    It''s just that, after agreeing, what are you still doing behind her?


    Song Weiyi stopped, "Sheng Shao, is it fun?"


    "I''m not playing, I''m going to go to Fu Qishan to seek justice for myself, don''t you think it''s okay?" Sheng Jinsen asked fiercely.


    Song Weiyi suddenly had nothing to say, and said sullenly: "It''s up to you."


    "That''s right."


    "By the way, do you know where Fu Qishan lives now?" Sheng Jinsen asked casually.


    Only then did Song Weiyi think of this question.


    Sheng Jinsen sold Sheng''s house, where does she live?


    Song Weiyi really didn''t know.


    "Where is her elder brother, you know?" Sheng Jinsen snorted a few times.


    Song only knows, but has never been there.


    Before the change, Song Weiyi would not go, but now, she had to.


    Fu Xiuyan told her once, and Song Weiwei vaguely remembered the location.


    It''s just that she didn''t expect that when she arrived, she was in vain.


    Fu Qishan wasn''t there at all.


    There was no one in that family either.


    Unwilling to give up, Song Weiyi took out his mobile phone and tried to call Fu Qishan.


    However, soon a mechanical voice came from the phone: "Hi, the user you dialed has turned off the phone."


    She hung up the phone in frustration, "What should I do? Fu Qishan is not here, and the phone can''t be reached!"


    "That''s to go out." Are you planning how to get him?


    This stupid woman.


    "Then I''ll wait."


    "Can you hold on?" Sheng Jinsen looked at Song Weiyi''s abdomen.


    It''s more obvious, but it''s tiring to watch, just like holding a ball.


    "OK."


    After waiting at the door of Fu Xiuyan''s house for two hours, it was already dark, but none of them came back.


    Fu Xiuyan''s number was dialed, but it had become an empty number.


    "Let''s go eat something first, if she comes back, she won''t be able to run away."


    "What if she''s already hiding?" Song Weiyi blurted out this sentence without going through his brain.


    After finishing speaking, she was stunned.


    That''s right, what if Fu Qishan has already gone into hiding?


    Then they sit here and wait, isn''t it a waste of time?


    "Well, it''s also possible." Sheng Jinsen said subconsciously.


    If Fu Qishan really ran away, how easy is it to find her?


    Song Weiyi was like an ant on a hot pot, showing tension all over his body.


    "I''m going back first, today''s matter troubles you."


    "I''ll see you off." Sheng Jinsen said decisively.


    "No, I''ll take a taxi and go back. Goodbye." Song Weiwei rejected his offer.


    If he hadn''t come together in the name of finding Fu Qishan to settle accounts, Song Weiyi would not be with him at this moment anyway.


    She went home exhausted and walked downstairs, thinking of Wang Meng.


    Song Weiwei called again and asked him if he was nervous.


    "Sister-in-law, I was about to tell you that there is a clue. The person who gave the photo to the little boy was a middle-aged man, and it was later found out that this middle-aged man was actually a servant of the Qu family."


    "Composer?"


    "Yes, it''s Qu Xiaoxiao''s house." Although I don''t know what kind of photo the only one was given to Song, judging from her reaction, it is definitely not a good thing.


    "How could it be her?" Song Weiyi gasped.


    Why is it Qu Xiaoxiao? Shouldn''t it be Fu Qishan?


    "Okay, I see, thank you for today."


    Song Weiyi didn''t know how he hung up the phone, he just felt so angry that he was about to explode.


    It''s been so long, so long that she almost forgot about Qu Xiaoxiao, she actually came out to make trouble again.


    "No, I have to find Qu Xiaoxiao in person!" Ask her why she did this.


    Song Weiyi suddenly lost the thought of going home, turned around and left.


    I just took the elevator up and took the elevator down again.


    The elevator door opened, and Song Weiwei had just stepped out with a shoulder bag on her back, when she saw two men in black outside blocking her way.


    "Uncle Zhang..." Song Weiwei looked at the other party in a daze. She knew that this was from the Pei family.


    "Young Mistress, it''s a coincidence that I met you here."


    "Yes." It was indeed a coincidence, Song Weiyi was still a little puzzled.


    "Since the young mistress has gone downstairs, we don''t need to go up to ask for it. The young mistress should go back to the old house, the master has something to look for."


    "Master? Are you sure?"


    "It''s absolutely true, or I''ll call the master right now." Uncle Zhang wasn''t angry at Song Weiyi''s suspicion, so he called Pei Chengde directly, and then handed the call to Song Weiyi.


    "What''s the matter?" Pei Chengde''s impatient voice came.


    Now, Song is the only one who is sure that it is indeed Pei Chengde.


    Uncle Zhang smiled, said a few words to Pei Chengde, and hung up the phone.


    "Young Mistress, let''s go."


    On the way back, Song Weiwei was thinking about Pei Chengde''s intentions.


    At this time, the last thing he wanted to see was her, but he was doing the opposite.


    Could it be that Pei Chengde already knew about the photos? Song Weiyi was shocked.


    Immediately, she was bewildered for a while, how to explain it?


    Such a photo, in their eyes, is absolutely outrageous and intolerable, and it cannot be solved by explaining it.


    She took a deep breath, turned her eyes out of the window, and then her eyes changed slightly. This is not the way back to Pei''s house.

 Chapter 675

    Not the way back to Pei''s house? Could it be that she got into a thief''s car?


    But it was clearly Pei Chengde''s voice and his phone call just now.


    Song Weiyi quickly denied this possibility.


    She fixedly looked at Uncle Zhang in front of her, and wanted to ask him where he was going.


    Song Weiyi didn''t want to startle the snake.


    Based on what she knew about Uncle Zhang, it would be useless to ask, because he was only loyal to Pei Chengde.


    And the car was driving fast, and it was impossible for her to jump out of the car.


    This section of the road, Song Weiyi felt extremely tormented and long, and an unknown fear spread and grew in his body.


    Disturbing.


    Finally, when the car arrived at the destination, the driver stepped on the brakes and made a "squeak" sound, which brought Song Weiyi back to his senses.


    "Young Mistress, we''re here, please get out of the car." Uncle Zhang opened the car door, still respectful.


    Song Weiyi looked up and looked at the huge and bright neon lights above.


    Hospital¡­¡­


    This is a hospital.


    Her hand unconsciously grasped the bag tightly, a bad premonition invaded Song Weiyi''s brain.


    Everything is weird.


    Not back to Pei''s house, but to the hospital.


    "Young Mistress, please get out of the car." Uncle Zhang repeated without changing the expression on his face.


    "Okay." Song Weiyi tugged at the corners of his lips.


    "Uncle Zhang, didn''t you mean to go back to the old house? Why did you come to the hospital? Is mom sick?" Song Weiyi asked intentionally.


    "I don''t know too well, the master just said it temporarily."


    Uncle Zhang couldn''t dig out any useful information.


    If it was Pei Chengde or Mrs. Pei who was sick, he didn''t have to hide it like this, he just told her directly.


    Only, he didn''t.


    It means that it is unlikely that one of them is sick, and Pei Chengde''s voice just now does not seem to be sick.


    However, that feeling of uneasiness became stronger and stronger, and Song Weiyi did not believe in this evil.


    When he walked to the door, Song Weiyi took advantage of the loose shoelaces and bent down to tie the shoelaces, pushed Uncle Zhang away, turned and ran.


    Even Uncle Zhang didn''t expect that Song Weiyi would lead the army.


    By the time he realized it, Song Weiyi had already run tens of meters away.


    "Young Mistress!" Uncle Zhang called out.


    Song Weiyi heard it but didn''t listen, so he could only run forward vigorously.


    She came to the hospital well, but didn''t tell her anything, she didn''t think there was anything good.


    While running, she turned her head and found that Uncle Zhang had already run after him.


    "Young Mistress, stop." Uncle Zhang pointed at Song Weiyi, gasping for breath while running.


    Do you think I''m stupid? You clearly know that you have premeditated plans, but you still send them to your door, are you looking for death?


    Song Weiyi gritted his teeth and moved on.


    There was a person parking on the side of the road in front of him. Song Weiwei was secretly pleased when he saw it. He quickened his pace and ran up, and slammed open the other person''s car door.


    "Hello, can you give me a ride? That man pretended to be my father and said he wanted to take me home." Song Weiwei pointed at Uncle Zhang and asked in horror.


    "Pretending to be your father?" It was a female voice, and the voice seemed familiar.


    Song Weiyi was dumbfounded and looked up.


    Seeing this, he was immediately dumbfounded.


    "Mo Chu?" The world is so narrow, I didn''t expect to meet Zhao Mochu at the entrance of the hospital.


    If it wasn''t for sure that it was Zhao Mochu himself, Song Weiyi would have thought he had seen a ghost.


    The last time I heard the name Zhao Mochu, it was also in the hospital, and Zhao Mochu was in the rescue at that time.


    But didn''t they say later that Zhao Mochu became a vegetable?


    "You know me?" A look of astonishment flashed across Zhao Mochu''s face.


    "Yes, let''s not talk about this first, you give me a ride first, that is not a good person." Song Weiyi pointed to Uncle Zhang who was getting closer to him.


    Fortunately, Pei Chengde didn''t send young bodyguards today, otherwise she wouldn''t be able to escape at all.


    "Okay, sit still." Zhao Mochu said, stepping on the accelerator hard.


    "Ah..." The speed was so sudden that Song Weiwei was shocked.


    "Get rid of what he''s saying first, hold on to your seat belt, don''t worry, I''m good at driving." Zhao Mochu stared straight ahead and drove the car smoothly.


    After a while, he shook off Uncle Zhang.


    Uncle Zhang was completely out of sight, Song Weiyi let out a breath slowly.


    "Thank you." Song Weiyi looked at Zhao Mochu with emotion. If he hadn''t met her at this time, she would have been pushed to the hospital by Uncle Zhang.


    "It''s a small matter, but are you sure your stomach won''t hurt?" At the traffic light, Zhao Mochu turned around and gave Song Weiyi a suspicious look.


    She noticed just now that Song Weiyi''s stomach is swollen, indicating that she is pregnant.


    Running while pregnant? She saw it for the first time.


    "Um..." Song Weiyi rubbed his stomach, feeling a little pain.


    "It''s okay." The only thing that can comfort her now are the two babies.


    Since she was pregnant with her baby, Song Weiyi has experienced countless hardships.


    Every time she thought she was going to lose her baby, she got through it safely.


    Could it be that this is the golden finger that God gave her?


    "Where are you going now?" Zhao Mochu asked Song Weiyi, focusing on the front again.


    To be honest, Zhao Mochu''s eloquence this time was a bit beyond Song Weiyi''s expectation.


    She still remembered that at the wedding of Zhao Mochu and Gu Chenyan, she was pushed so that she almost fell down.


    At first she didn''t pay attention, but when she noticed that it was Zhao Mochu, a thought flashed through her mind: She definitely won''t help me.


    However, Song Weiyi underestimated Zhao Mochu this time.


    Perhaps she has experienced a life-and-death ordeal, and she has forgotten all the grievances in the past?


    Song Weiyi hesitated when she asked where she was going.


    It''s not safe to go home, and it''s too disturbing to go to Mengmeng''s place.


    Then go back to the previous home.


    I touched the bag and found that I didn''t bring the key...


    Song Weiyi suddenly felt pained.


    "You don''t have nowhere to go, do you?" Zhao Mochu asked silently.


    Song Weiwei pursed his lips, but still reported the address of Zhao Mengmeng''s home.


    "Hey, are you going there too?"


    "Also?" Could it be that Zhao Mochu also lives there?


    "Yes, I live in that community, but it''s not in the same building as your friend, it''s next door to her."


    "Aren''t you going back home?" Song Weiyi asked cautiously.


    When did Zhao Mochu wake up? Doesn''t she look back at home or the Zhao family at this time?


    "The Gu family?"


    After a while, Zhao Mochu nodded clearly: "No reply."


    "By the way, let''s go."


    Song Weiyi was not familiar with Zhao Mochu, but the two of them sat in the car without talking, feeling a little strangely quiet.


    "By the way, when did you wake up? Have you recovered?" Song Weiyi asked with concern.


    When Zhao Mochu was declared a vegetable, she regretted it for a long time.


    It''s nice to see her wake up now.

 Chapter 676

    "I woke up yesterday." Zhao Mochu was silent for a moment before opening his mouth lightly.


    "Are you all right now?"


    "Um."


    Feeling that Zhao Mochu''s attitude was not too eager, Song Weiyi wisely didn''t ask any more questions, and sat silently in his seat with his eyes closed.


    She couldn''t help but think about the photo incident again. Did she misunderstand? Pei Chengde''s intentions were unusual?


    What the hell is Qu Xiaoxiao doing?


    "Here we are." Zhao Mochu''s voice brought Song Weiyi back to his senses.


    Looking up, he found that he had already arrived at Zhao Mengmeng''s community.


    "Thank you." Song Weiyi looked at her sincerely.


    "Would you like to sit in for a while?"


    "Eh?" Song Weiyi was flattered.


    Such words were actually said by Zhao Mochu on his own initiative.


    "Forget it, today''s matter will trouble you."


    She watched Zhao Mochu enter the building next door before taking out her mobile phone to call Zhao Mengmeng.


    "The phone of the customer you dialed has been turned off, please try again later." When Song Weiyi heard this answer, he was stunned.


    Check the time again, ten forty in the evening.


    Mengmeng''s cell phone is turned off, it must be because she is sleeping!


    "Is there a mistake!" Song Weiyi almost went crazy.


    If she couldn''t get in at all, wouldn''t she have nowhere to go?


    She was tossing and turning in the corridor, but the door opposite was pushed open by Zhao Mochu with a "bang".


    "You haven''t gone in yet?" Zhao Mochu was halfway there when she realized that there was no water at home. She turned back and went to the store to buy water.


    "My friend probably didn''t hear the call." Song Weiwei said helplessly.


    "Actually, you should know the person who was chasing you, right?" Zhao Mochu looked at her leisurely and asked.


    She seemed to have heard someone call something like a young mistress, but she didn''t know if it was true or not.


    "I don''t know, I really don''t know." Song Weiyi denied without thinking.


    "I''m going to buy a bottle of water. If you don''t mind, you can stay at my house for one night."


    Song Weiwei was slightly startled, and it took a long time to see Zhao Mochu had dropped these words and walked out before he came back to his senses.


    She stood on tiptoe and shouted in Zhao Mochu''s direction, "Will it be too disturbing?"


    Zhao Mochu didn''t return, and walked directly into the small shop outside.


    The wind was a bit strong, and Song Weiwei was trembling while rinsing with his hands folded.


    He gritted his teeth, at least he knew each other, at least Zhao Mochu didn''t have any malicious intentions now, she''ll stay here for a night, and we''ll talk about it tomorrow if there''s anything else to do.


    Soon, Zhao Mochu came back with a large bottle of mineral water in his hand.


    "Let''s go." The corners of her mouth curled up.


    Song Weiyi discovered that, aside from his temper, Zhao Mochu was actually very beautiful.


    "Okay, thank you, do you need help?" Song Weiyi pointed to the mineral water in Zhao Mochu''s hand.


    It''s a big bottle.


    "Small idea." Zhao Mochu shrugged.


    Her apartment is similar to Zhao Mengmeng''s, with a layout of two bedrooms and one living room, but in comparison, it is more childishly decorated.


    The eyes are all pink lace, which looks like a girly style who hasn''t grown up yet.


    Zhao Mochu was a little embarrassed. What kind of dress is this? It''s just...


    "You can sit down for a while. There is milk in the refrigerator, but it''s cold. If it''s cold, you can take a bath first." Zhao Mochu said to Song Weiyi, pouring water from the mineral water bottle, and drank a large amount in one go. cup.


    "it is good."


    Song Weiyi was somewhat restrained, but Zhao Mochu seemed very casual. He was a different person from the Zhao Mochu she had met at the wedding before.


    "Have you eaten yet?" Zhao Mochu asked again.


    Song Weiyi didn''t eat, but he didn''t have much appetite, so he nodded.


    "I''ll be free to do whatever I want. If you have something to do, just take care of yourself." Song Weiyi said to Zhao Mochu.


    "OK, you sleep in this room tonight." She took Song Weiwei to the next room.


    "By the way, I forgot to ask you, what''s your name?" Zhao Mochu paused and looked at Song Weiyi with a smile.


    Pfft...don''t know her name?


    Song Weiyi murmured in his heart, you don''t know me, how dare you take me home casually? This Zhao Mochu also has a big heart.


    What if it was a bad guy?


    Song Weiyi''s eyes twitched, "My name is Song Weiyi, and my husband''s name is Pei Yibai. He and your husband are good brothers. We met once at your wedding."


    Song Weiwei introduced himself concisely and directly.


    indicate their relationship.


    "No wonder, I just think you look familiar, but I can''t remember it for a while. It may be that the car accident damaged my brain and I''m not sober." Zhao Mochu shook his head, as if he had some headaches.


    Can not remember?


    Song Weiyi''s expression froze for a while, "You don''t have amnesia, do you?"


    She felt that Zhao Mochu today was indescribably strange.


    "Yes, I lost my memory." Zhao Mochu patted his head and nodded helplessly.


    This excuse is not very good, it can just cover up why she doesn''t recognize Song Weiyi in front of her.


    However, Song Weiyi thought too much, "Zhao Mochu" was not someone who brought people back casually.


    "Did you hit your head? What should I do then?" Song Weiwei only watched episodes of amnesia on TV, but among the people he knew, no amnesia incident happened.


    "Let''s go with the flow, what else can I do? The doctor can''t help." Zhao Mochu shrugged.


    "Okay, don''t bother you, go to bed early."


    Zhao Mochu waved his hand, said goodbye to Song Weiyi, and then stepped out.


    Back in her room, she closed the door and leaned against the door panel, gently clutching her chest.


    "Huhu... so dangerous." Zhao Mochu muttered to himself.


    Song Weiyi took a shower and lay down without feeling sleepy.


    Look at the time again, it''s almost midnight, Pei Yibai should be in America by now.


    Song Weiyi thought about it, but decided not to call him.


    He fell asleep in a daze until early the next morning when he was awakened by the sound outside.


    Song Weiyi woke up, only to find himself in a completely unfamiliar environment, which was Zhao Mochu''s house.


    There were loud noises in the living room.


    She was a little suspicious, got up, changed her clothes and opened the door.


    It was discovered that Zhao Mochu was not the only one in the living room, meeting two middle-aged people.


    Song Weiyi had a relationship with Zhao Mochu''s parents once, and even though he didn''t know them, he recognized that they were Zhao Mochu''s parents.


    "Chuchu, why did you do this? You didn''t tell me and your father when you woke up. If the doctor didn''t call and tell me, I wouldn''t know that you left the hospital without authorization."


    It was Zhao''s mother who spoke. Originally, she felt that the chance of her youngest daughter becoming a vegetable was very slim, so she gave up for a while.


    But she didn''t expect that God still treated her preferentially and gave her daughter a chance.


    Zhao Mochu''s expression was stiff, and he couldn''t even say the simple word "Mom".


    "You child, really, why are you silent?" Mother Zhao looked at her daughter reproachfully.


    After all, he just woke up, throwing everything to the back of his mind, mostly joy.

 Chapter 677

    "Are you alright? What''s wrong with you? What did the doctor say?" Mother Zhao held her daughter''s hand, her eyes sized up Zhao Mochu''s body.


    Zhao Mochu looked slim, but after lying in the hospital for so long, his face turned pale.


    It just so happened that Zhao''s mother had something to do yesterday, so she didn''t go there.


    When she received the news, it was said that her daughter woke up and was discharged from the hospital by herself.


    She and Zhao Heng searched for a day before she remembered this place, and as expected, she found it.


    Immediately, tears welled up, "You''ve lost weight, you''ve lost a lot of weight, you need to make up for it. What are you doing here alone? Follow mom back home, and I''ll make up for you starting today."


    Because of lying on the bed for a long time, the function of the body has slightly deteriorated, but it is not serious, but it has lost a lot of weight.


    Zhao Mochu smiled stiffly, Song Weiyi saw her reaction and thought her reaction was very funny.


    It was a feeling that I didn''t want to go back, but because it was my mother''s words, I had to listen to it.


    As soon as Zhao''s mother said, Zhao Heng stood up with a sullen face, interrupting her continued thoughts.


    "Go home? It''s easy to say, don''t forget, the Gu family is still waiting for you, prepare how to explain." Zhao Wei''s complexion is much worse than that of Zhao''s mother.


    When his daughter didn''t wake up, he was very worried.


    But now that he woke up, he was even more worried.


    The Gu family hasn''t said anything about the green hat worn by Gu Chenyan before the car accident.


    He was actually ready to propose a divorce to the Gu family when Zhao Mochu''s situation stabilized.


    After all, it is impossible to let Gu Chenyan live in a vegetable.


    However, before Zhao Heng was ready to speak to the Gu family, Zhao Mochu woke up.


    This is very worrying for Zhao Heng. Although this daughter was forced into the Gu family by himself, he doesn''t want this marriage to go to waste.


    "Old man, you just woke up, why are you bringing up these bad things?" Mother Zhao stifled, looking at her husband angrily.


    This person is too ignorant, her daughter has died once, so why not stimulate her again now? What if she can''t think about it?


    "I hate what I said. What did you do when you did that embarrassing thing? This is Mo Chu''s own fault, and the Gu family is waiting for her to explain. I asked her to admit her mistake to the Gu family. wrong?"


    Zhao''s mother was silenced by her husband, and she said that it was indeed her daughter who was wrong.


    Before she could speak, Zhao Heng said again: "The Gu family is a wonderful family. Ordinary people can''t get married even if they want to marry. Mo Chu, don''t be in the blessing and don''t know the blessing. Gu Chenyan is a talented person, and he will also want to marry in the future." The one who inherits the Gu family is more than enough for you."


    In fact, he prefers to say that this daughter is lucky, that the blind cat got such a big deal when he ran into a dead mouse.


    But she was ignorant, and she was tired of looking for death before, so Zhao Heng almost vomited blood in anger.


    "So, when you go to the Gu family, apologize to the old lady, including Chen Yan, express your attitude, and tell them that you have reformed yourself, and you will be the daughter-in-law of the Gu family in the future."


    In this way, the Gu family''s anger will also be reduced.


    However, the disappearance of the anger did not mean that the Gu family accepted their daughter.


    At this time, he, the dog-headed military division of the father, should play a role.


    Naturally, they want Gu Chenyan and Zhao Mo to cook the raw rice, and when the time comes, the Gu family will not dare to bring up a divorce easily with the baby in their stomachs.


    "Her dad, let''s change this matter. My daughter just woke up, so don''t scare her." Zhao''s mother felt distressed and hurriedly explained to Zhao Mochu.


    Even though she also agreed with Zhao Heng''s statement, seeing her daughter''s pale and tottering face, Mother Zhao''s motherly heart couldn''t help but flare up.


    "What do you mean don''t frighten her just after waking up? This is a big deal. If you don''t make a statement at this time, do you think the Gu family will forgive us? Besides, Mo Chu is only twenty years old now, and he is only twenty years old now. With the title of divorce, what kind of good family can I marry in the future?"


    Zhao Heng glared at his wife, secretly thinking that she didn''t care about the overall situation.


    Hearing what she said, Zhao''s mother suddenly lost her mind, which is true.


    If you can''t find a good family, wouldn''t it be a loss?


    Leaving aside the marriage itself, this Gu Chenyan is a man who is one in a million, and his daughter was a good-looking man at that time.


    "Chuchu, what your father said is also reasonable. Mom and Dad will accompany you to Zhao''s house in a while. You can explain it. When the matter over there is resolved, mom will satisfy you whatever you want, okay?"


    Zhao''s mother''s tone was completely negotiating, no more decisive and orderly than Zhao''s father.


    Zhao Mochu kept silent for a long time, and then he slowly sorted out Zhao Mochu''s situation in his head.


    These are Zhao Mochu''s parents. Obviously, the parents still love her, especially the mother.


    But what the hell is marrying the one from the Gu family?


    Also, what good did she do that caused the Gu family to apologize?


    She really wanted to ask these questions, but she didn''t dare to ask.


    "Okay, okay, stop talking nonsense, hurry up and follow me." Father Zhao couldn''t help saying the order.


    It''s late, what does the Gu family think?


    But before they filed for divorce, let them make a statement and try to keep them as much as possible.


    So, Zhao Mochu was pulled away just like that, leaving Song Weiyi with a confused face.


    She came out from behind the door, and the living room was already empty.


    Zhao Mochu was forcibly brought to the Gu family by Zhao''s parents.


    When they arrived, it happened that the members of Gu''s family were eating.


    In fact, it was still very early, and those who went to work had not yet set off.


    "Old lady, people from the Zhao family are here, and they brought young mistress with them." When the servants of the Gu family went to report, the spoon in Mrs. Gu''s hand fell to the table with a "dang".


    "The Zhao family, and young mistress?" Mrs. Gu said with a sullen face.


    "Yes, the young mistress has woken up and is in the living room."


    "Awake? That''s strange. Didn''t you say you''ve become a vegetable?" Mrs. Gu frowned tightly.


    How long has it been since you woke up?


    "Okay, I''m going to meet the Zhao family for a while, Chen Yan, you come too." So what if Zhao Mochu wakes up, she will definitely not let go, just in time, to see what she has to say.


    Even Gu Chenyan couldn''t help being surprised when he heard that Zhao Mochu had woken up.


    Hearing Mrs. Gu''s order, Gu Chen expressed his gratitude, got up and walked out.


    "Grandma of the Qin family, long time no see, how are you doing recently?" Zhao''s mother had sharp eyes, and when she saw Mrs. Gu coming out, she immediately greeted her with a smile.


    "Very good." Mrs. Gu replied with a smirk, and glanced at Zhao Mochu.


    Zhao''s mother immediately poked her waist: "Mo Chu, are you still called grandma?"

 Chapter 678

    Looking at the Gu family, Zhao Mochu couldn''t help feeling guilty.


    Even Zhao Mochu''s own mother, she hasn''t called her since we met just now, so let her be called the old lady of the Gu family?


    It was obvious that this old lady of the Gu family was not satisfied with Zhao Mochu.


    Otherwise, you wouldn''t just snort coldly when you saw her for the first time, with a gloomy face, but no joy at all?


    It can be seen that Zhao Mochu is not welcome in the Gu family.


    "You girl, have you been knocked stupid? Hurry up and make me cry." Zhao''s mother was about to cry.


    I chatted a lot in front of my daughter just now, but I didn''t see her impatient, she thought she had changed her sex, and I haven''t had a chance to tell the old lady of the Gu family, this person looks like a lump of elm.


    It''s not pleasing, and like this, the old lady of the Gu family doesn''t like it.


    How impolite it is to not call someone when you see your elders?


    Zhao Mochu''s back hurts from being stabbed by his mother, do you still think she is a daughter?


    "Hurry up!" Mother Zhao gave her a gouged look.


    In the end, Zhao Mochu reluctantly called out grandma.


    Hearing her calling tone, Mother Zhao almost fainted.


    It was as if someone held a knife on his neck and moved his mouth a little bit forward to force out the blood.


    What kind of daughters are these, one or two, they are sent by heaven to punish her, right?


    "I can''t afford to call you grandma." Mrs. Gu said coldly, not accepting it.


    Zhao Mochu''s waking up was beyond her expectation.


    Of course, Zhao Mochu''s reaction just now strengthened Mrs. Gu''s confidence even more.


    You, Zhao Mochu, are not happy, but I am curious? It''s just a title.


    The point is that bad character and poor education are the consequences of the Zhao family''s connivance.


    "Old lady, what are you talking about? Why can''t you bear it? Mo Chu is your granddaughter-in-law. Before, she was ignorant and her brain was not clear. It should make you angry. You should definitely mention her more. For a while, lest she know the heights of the sky and the earth."


    Although in front of Zhao Heng, Zhao''s mother didn''t get any benefits, and she never said anything about her husband.


    But it doesn''t mean that her mouth is not strong.


    On the contrary, Zhao''s mother has a good tongue, listen, how beautiful are these words?


    After Zhao''s mother finished speaking, she gave her daughter another look, indicating that it''s time for you to appear.


    On the way here, Zhao''s mother explained countless times that when she arrived at Gu''s house, she must take the initiative to bear her own mistakes, and said that she would live a good life with Gu Chenyan.


    Before that, Zhao Mochu only knew the name Gu Chenyan, who was only gorgeous in Song Dynasty.


    Well, thanks to Mother Zhao, I heard it for the second time.


    How handsome, how charming, how good, how rich.


    Zhao''s mother was talking in the car, talking all over the place, but Zhao Mochu was just drowsy.


    As for what Zhao''s mother said, she didn''t really listen carefully at all, but just occasionally perfunctory, um, oh, I know.


    "Chu Chu, quickly apologize to your grandma and admit your mistake." Mother Zhao smiled dignifiedly and pushed Zhao Mochu.


    Zhao Mochu kept his eyes on his nose and his heart, and remained silent.


    In fact, apologizing is nothing, just looking at this old lady, it is obviously not something that an apology can solve.


    Furthermore, from the beginning to the end, Zhao Mochu didn''t know what the so-called "heinous crime" was!


    "No, why do you need Mo Chu to act on your own? I can''t afford it. Besides, I don''t dare to give any advice or lessons. The so-called daughter-in-law of the Gu family will soon be gone." Mrs. Gu sneered, holding her hand in her arms The teacup bows its head to drink tea.


    Not anytime soon?


    Sure enough, that''s what it meant.


    Zhao Mochu''s expression was slightly relaxed, so that''s fine, she couldn''t imagine being married to someone Hao didn''t know.


    "Old lady, don''t be joking, it''s a great thing for Mo Chu to wake up." Zhao''s mother bit the bullet and continued with a cheeky face.


    That sentence was gone soon, but it gave Mother Zhao a wake-up call.


    Regarding the matter of the Gu family''s inner house, Mrs. Gu''s words still carry a lot of weight.


    This time, she was obviously more determined than the original marriage. If she insisted on getting a divorce, wouldn''t her daughter become an abandoned wife?


    "Daughter-in-law Zhao Heng, I also don''t want to waste time, going round and round with you to make ends meet." Mrs. Gu put down her teacup with a solemn expression.


    Zhao Mochu immediately clamped his tail and kept a low profile, silently waiting for what she was going to announce.


    "We, the Gu family, can''t serve Zhao Mochu''s great Buddha, so please find another job. Besides, it just so happens that she doesn''t like Chenyan, so she just obeyed their wishes and don''t tie each other down. Today, you husband and wife We''re all here, we''ve discussed the divorce together."


    As for Zhao Mochu, Mrs. Gu didn''t plan to give her any breakup fee.


    It wasn''t long after marrying into the Gu family, but the Gu family pulled the Zhao family up and brought the Zhao family''s company back to life.


    But apart from this, Zhao Mochu had no achievements in the Gu family, and even caused trouble to cuckold his grandson, which was simply unbearable.


    In the case of these charges, do you still want a breakup fee? Madam Gu thought with certainty that she would not give it!


    The corners of Zhao Mochu''s mouth curled up slightly, and as expected, he started talking.


    So she stopped talking and left this topic to her great mother.


    From the brief contact just now to now, Zhao Mochu has roughly figured out Zhao''s mother''s character.


    He is a short-sighted person, and he will definitely strive for benefits.


    However, the Gu family would not agree, so they tried their best to evade, and then the Zhao family fell, and divorce was imperative.


    "Old madam, don''t just say that just because of impulse. As the saying goes, if you persuade to make peace but not to persuade you to leave, you will get a divorce. What do we, Mo Chu think?"


    "She has already realized her mistake, and she has been very well-behaved since she woke up. Besides, although she confessed to that murderer, she didn''t have any relationship with him, and she didn''t have any crimes of wearing a cuckold. You must think twice!"


    Zhao Mochu thought that he was a decoration on the battlefield, so he stuck to the principle of listening more and talking less.


    It''s just that she didn''t expect to be told by Zhao''s mother in such a big way.


    Confess to someone wearing a cuckold?


    What the hell did this Zhao Mochu do!


    The soul in Zhao Mochu''s body is about to go crazy at this moment!


    No wonder the members of the Gu family felt ashamed, and she herself felt ashamed and ashamed when she heard it.


    If she had no choice, she really wanted to leave this body immediately.


    "Whether she knows or not, besides, this is not the key. Our Gu family has always been generous, and we will definitely not embarrass you because of this. But the premise is that you are obedient."


    The intention behind Mrs. Gu''s words can be described as absolute.


    If you are not obedient, you will be punished, coerced and lured.


    Zhao Mochu thought, if the Gu family is willing to post a little breakup fee, that would be great.

 Chapter 679

    "Old madam, I know that Mo Chu was ignorant before, and it hurt your heart. But that''s because she is still young, and she is too playful." Zhao Heng couldn''t help but come out to speak for his daughter.


    What a joke, let''s not talk about it at this time, and wait for the Gu family to throw out the divorce agreement?


    He glanced at Zhao Mochu complainingly, has this daughter''s brain been eaten by a dog? After explaining so many times on the way here, how can you be so lifeless and indifferent?


    "Come on Zhao Heng, you and I know exactly what''s going on." Mrs. Gu sneered, not minding tearing her face apart.


    In her opinion, the Zhao family is also a thick-skinned family.


    No wonder Zhao Mochu was like this, it was because her parents had such a deep influence on her!


    "This matter concerns Mo Chu and Chen Yan. If you want to divorce or continue to live, you should ask Chen Yan for his opinion, right?"


    Mrs. Gu''s determination was too strong, and Zhao Heng knew that she would never let go.


    So I thought about it, looking for a breakthrough from Gu Chenyan


    From the beginning to the end, Gu Chenyan didn''t say a word!


    Everyone''s eyes subconsciously looked at Gu Chenyan, the man who had always been aloof and noble.


    Zhao Mochu also raised his head, and for the first time, looked at him seriously and comprehensively.


    Seeing Gu Chenyan''s face clearly, Zhao Mochu was a little surprised.


    No wonder the Zhao family''s parents said that, this Gu Chenyan is indeed a good-looking talent.


    Although he was sitting on the sofa, his height was definitely over 1.8 meters by visual inspection.


    His face is well-defined, with sword eyebrows and star eyes, and a high nose bridge, which is very attractive.


    Zhao Mochu couldn''t help but call the original owner stupid in his heart because he didn''t want this kind of male god in the entertainment industry, but he confessed to someone who didn''t know what his background was.


    Of course, she could do such a thing by flirting with Gu Chenyan''s beauty in her heart. In fact, Zhao Mochu is just so-so when it comes to her real interest in Gu Chenyan.


    Gu Chenyan looked over slowly, and his deep eyes met Zhao Mochu''s.


    His eyes were like black holes, arousing people''s imagination, and Zhao Mochu couldn''t help swallowing.


    This face is really charming.


    However, she is not the kind of woman who gives up her principles just because of her beauty.


    The corners of Zhao Mochu''s mouth curled up, and he greeted him without fear.


    Gu Chenyan frowned, her reaction today was really strange.


    "Chen Yan naturally thinks the same as me." Mrs. Gu snorted coldly and said proudly.


    She had already had enough of Zhao Mochu''s character, and wished she could be kicked out of the Gu family immediately!


    "Chenyan..." Zhao Heng looked at him eagerly.


    I don''t know what happened today, but it turned out that Mr. Gu was not here, otherwise this matter would not be so easy.


    It''s just that Zhao Heng might have misunderstood, as Mr. Gu had already acquiesced in their divorce.


    Even at home, it won''t stop me.


    "Well, divorce." Gu Chen said concisely.


    It was precisely because of such a flimsy statement that he was going to get a divorce that scared Zhao Heng.


    Not even a single polite word, this Gu Chenyan is too much!


    Without looking at Zhao Heng''s angry expression, Gu Chenyan turned his attention to Zhao Mochu.


    "I think Miss Zhao has been longing for a divorce for a long time. This time, I obeyed Miss Zhao''s wishes. After today, you will be free." Home parents feel like a bolt from the blue news.


    Zhao Mochu lowered his head and secretly cursed at the old fox.


    Who is more looking forward to divorce? Obviously it''s him!


    At this moment, the charge was actually laid on her.


    She, Zhao Mochu, will not take this blame.


    "Husband, what you said is really funny. How could I expect a divorce? I think I am very happy to be married to you." Zhao Mochu blinked his eyes with a smile on his face, pretending to be shy.


    Anyone can see how contrary and hypocritical her words are.


    But what shocked everyone was Zhao Mochu''s attitude at the moment.


    Whether it''s the Gu family or the Zhao family, from Zhao Mochu''s behavior after entering the door, she has been judged to be an elm bump, the kind who can''t speak.


    Now, not only is she articulate, but she also coquettishly calls Gu Chenyan''s husband.


    Mother Zhao and Zhao Heng looked at each other and saw the smiles in each other''s eyes.


    Zhao''s mother thought to herself, dear daughter, this sentence is really good, slap their Gu family in the face.


    They were overjoyed, but that didn''t mean the same was true for the Gu family.


    Gu Chenyan looked at her expressionlessly, "Did you take the wrong medicine?"


    "Er..." This kind of words should be said by a man like him who looks like a god?


    Zhao Mochu looked at him seriously, did he hear it wrong?


    She heard it right, and Zhao''s father and Zhao''s mother next to her heard it right.


    "Chenyan, why do you say that about Chuchu? She has been discharged from the hospital and recovered." Mother Zhao said happily.


    "Otherwise, why does it look abnormal? Did you change the core?" Gu Chenyan raised his eyebrows and asked her lightly.


    Zhao Mochu originally wanted to join in the fun and take revenge, but after hearing what he said, he immediately felt like a basin of cold water was being poured down on him.


    Beep the dog!


    He guessed right.


    "You... What nonsense are you talking about!" Zhao Mochu suppressed his guilt and pretended to be angry.


    She had to disguise herself like this. If Zhao''s parents knew that she was not their daughter, but someone else''s soul, they would probably cry to death, right?


    But there was no way, Zhao Mochu had already died in that car accident.


    But she survived on Zhao Mochu''s body strangely.


    Zhao Mochu, who has gained a second life, is very sincere about his own life now.


    "I think you haven''t been normal since you entered the door." Gu Chenyan stared at her coldly, trying to see the clues of the past from Zhao Mochu''s face.


    But he failed!


    Zhao Mochu was really not quite right. In the past at the Gu family, it was all her chirping and crooked voices, constantly making jokes, and even making the Gu family make a fool of themselves when some guests were around.


    But now, apart from being quiet, she is not normal enough to call him husband.


    Gu Chenyan thought, he really needs to be sent back to the psychiatric department of the hospital for a proper examination.


    He suspected that Zhao Mochu''s head had been hit.


    "You''re not normal, don''t spout blood. If you don''t like me, just say it, what do you mean by accusing me of so many unwarranted crimes?" Zhao Mochu became angry from embarrassment.


    What he meant was that he wished he could go back to the hospital and have a good checkup in the psychiatric department?


    Fuck him! He is the psycho.


    "I don''t want to discuss this crime with you. Since you are back, just like grandma said, sign the divorce agreement."


    Gu Chenyan stood up neatly, went to the study and took out the divorce agreement.


    He is even ready for this, so he wants to divorce a long time ago?


    Zhao Mochu pursed his lips, feeling scornful in his heart.

 Chapter 680

    It seems that she is very rare not to get divorced, and it''s not that she has a brain hole!


    Gu Chenyan handed over the printed divorce agreement, and Zhao Mochu generously took it without saying a word.


    His eyes were slightly startled, but it was too well concealed, and it was fleeting.


    Trembling all over, Zhao Heng tugged at Zhao Mochu''s clothes, and warned in a low voice, "Don''t sign indiscriminately, be careful of being betrayed."


    "Uncle Zhao, don''t worry, my grandfather''s consent has been obtained for the divorce." Gu Chenyan glanced at Zhao Heng and curled his lips mockingly.


    He knew that Zhao Heng would not compromise easily, and wanted to persuade Zhao Mochu.


    However, Zhao Mochu was different from her father, his mind was clearly structured simpler, so he could handle her without much effort.


    "You... How did Mr. Gu let go so easily?" Zhao Heng''s face was embarrassing, but his heart was half dead with annoyance.


    Gu Chenyan smiled but said nothing, but looked straight at Zhao Mochu.


    I mean she?


    Zhao Mochu was upset all over, well, the previous impression of Zhao Mochu was deeply ingrained, and she couldn''t change it, no matter how they misunderstood.


    "Isn''t this thanks to Mochu?" Mrs. Gu said at the right time, and directly exposed Zhao Mochu''s crimes.


    Confess to another man, did you cuckold Gu Chenyan?


    Zhao Mochu lowered her head and sneered, although she didn''t know much about the situation of this marriage, but relying on the disparity between the Zhao family and the Gu family, she could see that things were not that simple.


    Looking at Gu Chenyan, he also seemed to have no affection for Zhao Mochu.


    Maybe the green hair and the confession are all fabricated by them.


    But she invaded as an outsider and forgot Zhao Mochu''s previous memories.


    "Don''t worry, old lady, I will sign it." Therefore, there is no need to keep talking about yourself in advance.


    Mrs. Gu is pampered and has a detached position. It is rare for a junior to dare to talk to her like this.


    It sounds disobedient.


    But Zhao Mochu said that she would sign, and that''s fine if she doesn''t make a fool of herself.


    Seeing Zhao Mochu looking through the divorce agreement, Mrs. Gu curled her lips and said lightly, "You and Chen Yan should have been given a breakup fee. However, some time ago, the Gu family invested a lot of money in order to save your Zhao family''s company. A lot of money."


    The implication is that the money will be converted into a breakup fee, and don''t think about anything else.


    Zhao Mochu held the pen, but did not move for a long time.


    So, Zhao Mochu married into the Gu family, actually for the Zhao family''s company?


    People say that, but understandable.


    It must not be a small sum of money to invest in Zhao''s company, right?


    When I turned to the last section about property, it was blank.


    Zhao Mochu couldn''t help laughing, isn''t this going out without leaving the house?


    By the way, what benefits did Zhao Mochu get from marrying Gu Chen and saying divorce?


    There is no benefit at all, not even the love of my husband, how can I be happy?


    She is depressed.


    "I see." She didn''t raise her eyes, let alone look at Mrs. Gu.


    Find your own position, and thank you for loving Zhao Mochu.


    She was a little girl who had been married before, but she never thought that after being reborn, the first thing she would experience would be divorce!


    It is too much!


    From now on, she will be a woman with a second marriage.


    "If you cooperate so much, then you can take all the jewelry you got when you got married before, and I won''t blame you for these." Mrs. Gu is very satisfied with Zhao Mochu''s attitude.


    Isn''t that enough? If she is as sticky and greasy as her parents, if she doesn''t like her grandson, and if she procrastinates and refuses to divorce, she will definitely not be polite.


    Not to mention jewelry, Zhao Mochu would not take away any needles that belonged to the Gu family.


    "Oh, then I would like to thank Mrs. Gu. I have already signed it, Mr. Gu!" Zhao Mochu handed the agreement to Gu Chenyan freely.


    Now, should you feel relieved?


    She signed the thin sheets of paper without hesitation.


    Gu Chenyan smiled lightly, "Very good, Miss Zhao."


    Mr. Gu and Ms. Zhao, are they comparing each other to whom?


    On the side, Zhao''s mother and Zhao Heng, who couldn''t get a word in, were dying of anxiety like ants on a hot pot.


    It''s so easy to sign, it''s too cheap for the Gu family!


    "Okay, Mom and Dad, let''s go back." After Zhao Mochu said this, he belatedly remembered the jewelry Mrs. Gu mentioned.


    Oh, although I don''t know what jewelry is like, but don''t want it for nothing, so she won''t be troubled by money!


    "By the way, please ask a servant to lead the way. I''ll get the jewelry." Zhao Mochu raised his chin and stood up gracefully.


    Compared with Gu Chenyan, the height difference between her and Gu Chenyan is too far.


    Even standing up and looking down at him, there is no sense of superiority at all.


    "It''s in the first room upstairs, go by yourself." Gu Chenyan looked at her with a smile on his face.


    It''s not like you don''t even remember your own room, right?


    As for jewelry, she took whatever she wanted, it was hers anyway.


    Zhao Mochu curled his lips and went upstairs.


    I found the room that Gu Chenyan mentioned, and after looking it around, I found that it was full of traces of Gu Chenyan alone, and there was no place for Zhao Mochu at all.


    Just the layout of the room, cold black and white, monotonous, you can see Gu Chenyan''s preferences.


    Normal girls don''t like such a simple dress, let alone Zhao Mochu.


    Zhao Mochu walked to the dressing table, there was a row of jewelry boxes on the shelf, he opened them one by one, and found that none of them were too bad.


    It''s rare to see something that goes well today, Zhao Mochu swept away all these things in a good mood.


    The inside of the drawer is no exception.


    This is what she deserves, she won''t be hypocritical!


    Go downstairs, those few people are still there.


    Zhao Mochu was carrying a half-sized shopping bag, which was full of jewelry.


    "By the way, take some time tomorrow and go to the Civil Affairs Bureau with me." Before leaving, Gu Chenyan spoke again and called Zhao Mochu to stop.


    After thinking about it, she realized that signing the agreement was not enough, and she had to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to apply for a divorce.


    "Why don''t you just go now?" What a waste of time if you have to find time tomorrow?


    "No work on weekends." Gu Chenyan''s voice came from behind.


    Only then did she realize that today is the weekend.


    "I see." Zhao Mochu left without the slightest bit of nostalgia.


    Such a chic and calm appearance was only maintained until Zhao Mochu walked out of Gu''s house.


    Zhao Heng scolded Zhao Mochu for a while: "Are you stupid? They bought you with a few jewels? If you stay in the Gu family, are you afraid that you won''t have these jewels?"


    Just now he couldn''t interrupt, which made Zhao Heng suffocated. Now, Zhao Mochu became an innocent lamb.


    "There''s no point in insisting on it. Besides, why didn''t you say it just now?" After leaving the Gu family and teaching her a lesson, isn''t that bullying?

 Chapter 681

    Zhao Mochu''s father is not an evil father, but he is more focused on his own interests.


    From what he said just now, Zhao Mochu deduced it.


    Although the conditions of the Gu family are indeed very good, and it is difficult to find them even with a lantern, but when Zhao Heng said this, the first priority was not whether Zhao Mochu was happy, but whether he could maintain the balance between the Zhao family and the Gu family. Get greater benefits.


    She didn''t know what happened to Zhao Mochu in the past.


    But now, since she is Zhao Mochu, she will definitely not look the same as before and let others pinch her.


    "Are you still reasonable? Do you know how to refute me? Zhao Mochu, you can do it. After waking up, your confidence will grow!" Zhao Heng was a little annoyed.


    Is he only working hard for himself?


    Isn''t it also for her? This little heartless person only blamed, but never thought of benefiting her.


    "I didn''t refute, but I just told the truth. If you think this is contradicting, then I have nothing to say." Zhao Mochu was speechless.


    However, the attitudes of Zhao Heng and Zhao''s mother had little influence on her.


    The physical age of this Zhao Mochu is only twenty years old.


    Twenty years old!


    Her dream age is back, and she has to enjoy it.


    As for abandoned wives and second marriages, go to hell.


    "I''m going back." Zhao Mochu said cryptically.


    Zhao''s mother, who was silent at the side, gave her a sideways glance, and grabbed Zhao Mochu''s hand without saying a word.


    "Hui Hui Hui, why don''t you go back to your home?"


    "Hey, I really don''t intend to..."


    "Shut up, come home with me, there is no choice!" Zhao''s mother got angry and yelled over, Zhao Mochu successfully shut up.


    She thought to herself that there was another Song Weiyi in her apartment.


    However, Zhao Mochu really thought too much, and Song Weiyi left after she left.


    She has important things to do.


    That is to find Qu Xiaoxiao.


    However, what is a little tricky is that Qu Xiaoxiao is very close to the Pei family.


    After much deliberation, Song Weiyi had no choice but to grit his teeth and set off.


    This is also a no-brainer.


    The taxi went all the way outside Qu''s house, and the doorman guarded the gate of Qu Xiaoxiao''s house.


    Although he and Qu Xiaoxiao were neighbors, Song Weiyi had never met Qu Xiaoxiao by chance when he lived in Pei''s house, except for Qu Xiaoxiao who came to Pei''s house on his own initiative.


    She took out her mobile phone, and Qu Xiaoxiao''s number was stored in it.


    He asked Wang Meng to come, but Song Weiyi didn''t have one himself.


    After clicking, the phone was dialed immediately, and the call was made.


    When Qu Xiaoxiao heard the call, she picked up the phone slowly, and it really was Song Weiyi.


    "Hehe, rare guest, Song Weiyi." She smiled coquettishly, her voice was so sweet that Song Weiyi felt sick.


    "You come out."


    Unlike Qu Xiaoxiao''s mood, Song Weiyi doesn''t have such a good temper now, and his tone is cold.


    "Go out? What are you going out for? You are so fierce, I''m afraid you''ll do something to me when you go out." Qu Xiaoxiao felt happier when she heard Song Weiyi''s tone worse.


    "Qu Xiaoxiao, what are you pretending? If you don''t come out, then tell me, what do you really want?"


    "What do I want? I don''t understand what you mean, Song Weiyi, did you find the wrong person?" Qu Xiaoxiao simply put herself on her legs and sat on the wheelchair.


    Then, he turned the wheelchair and came to the balcony.


    Sure enough, at the gate of his house, he saw Song Weiyi''s figure.


    Her belly is so big, Qu Xiaoxiao is envious, more jealous. ,


    If Pei Yibai''s wife was her, she would be his support, plus the huge assets of the Qu family.


    However, not only did he not like her, he also belittled her to the dust.


    "Finding the wrong person? Do you want me to find your servants to confront? What is your intention in doing this? Demonstration? Provocation? Or threat?" Song Weiyi asked coldly.


    She looked up and saw Qu Xiaoxiao on the balcony on the second floor.


    If the eyes can kill people, Song Weiyi guarantees that Qu Xiaoxiao will die thousands of times at this moment.


    "If you have the ability, look for it! I welcome it very much." Qu Xiaoxiao provoked.


    From such a long distance, one can feel the arrogance of her body.


    "People are doing it, let''s see. Song Weiwei, Song Weiwei, you say you, if you do too many bad things, you will always stumble." Qu Xiaoxiao played with her nails and said with a light smile.


    "It''s nice to say, you have the guts to do it, but you don''t have the guts to admit it, Qu Xiaoxiao, you''re nothing more than that. No wonder, you are so hot here, and your work is always in vain." Song Weiyi''s tone was slightly mocking, and he heard Qu Xiaoxiao''s complexion changed slightly.


    "Song Weiwei, who are you talking about?" She was furious.


    "Whoever answers the call is whoever is talking. Since we don''t have the guts to admit it, let''s wait and see." Song Weiwei pressed the phone and turned around fiercely.


    The big deal is that the fish will die and the net will be broken, so call the police.


    Those photos are just the effect they took on purpose. What is she afraid of?


    "Ding dong..." The phone rang, interrupting Song Weiyi''s meditation.


    It was Pei Yibai.


    She connected immediately, "Are you still asleep?" It should be night on his side.


    "It''s still early, have you woken up?" Pei Yibai just arrived at the hotel where he was staying, and after getting off the plane, he guessed that Song Weiyi should be asleep, so he just sent a text message.


    "Yes."


    "What photos did you receive yesterday?" Song Weiyi asked before he decided whether to tell Pei Yibai or not.


    She froze all over and pursed her lips without making a sound.


    Wang Meng must have told him about the photos, so Pei Yibai started asking.


    "I heard that the photo was given to you by a servant in Qu Xiaoxiao''s family?" Pei Yibai didn''t take her silence to heart either. ,


    After a long while, Song Weiyi finally found his voice. "Um."


    Her fingers were trembling slightly, "Pei Yibai, I want to explain that nothing happened between me and Sheng Jinsen."


    She didn''t know what mood Pei Yibai had in dealing with this matter.


    With such a possessive person, she would get angry even if she said a few words to Sheng Jinsen on weekdays.


    When Song Weiyi saw it by himself, he almost went crazy.


    What about Pei Yibai?


    "I don''t know why that kind of photo exists, but Sheng Jinsen and I are innocent." He also knew what kind of photo it was, and Song Weiyi didn''t need to explain this.


    But this matter, like a ball of cotton stuffed in the throat, is extremely uncomfortable.


    "During that time, Sheng Jinsen and I were both in a coma. It was impossible for anything to happen. Someone took the opportunity..."


    "Okay." Pei Yibai interrupted Song Weiyi''s words lightly.


    "I know." If he didn''t believe her, Pei Yibai would not have dealt with Fu Zining, let alone everything that happened afterwards.


    He didn''t expect that it was Qu Xiaoxiao''s good deed.


    Pei Yibai always thought it was Fu Qishan.


    So, how did Qu Xiaoxiao get these photos?

 Chapter 682

    "I know." The calm and dangerous voice indicated that Pei Yibai was on the verge of eruption.


    Song Weiyi opened his mouth and listened silently.


    He should be angry.


    "Since Qu Xiaoxiao did it, you alone are not her opponent." Qu Xiaoxiao is nestling in the Qu family at the moment, and the Qu family is her shelter.


    "I''ve already asked Wang Meng to handle it. It''s still unknown whether Qu Xiaoxiao did it alone, or under Qu Futian''s watchful eye."


    If it is the latter, then there is a lot of trouble inside.


    Qu Xiaoxiao is like this, based on Pei Yibai''s understanding of her, Qu Futian doesn''t like her.


    If it''s to make things difficult for yourself, then there''s nothing wrong with doing this.


    Qu Tomita? Qu Xiaoxiao''s father?


    What is he doing too?


    "Uncle called me, I''ll call you back later."


    Song Weiyi nodded absent-mindedly: "Okay."


    Pei Yibai hung up Song Weiyi''s call, and immediately answered the call from Pei Chenyang.


    All matters related to City A are temporarily handled by my uncle.


    He must have found something before he called himself.


    "Uncle." Pei Yibai called out.


    "Is there any progress? The basement under the mountain."


    Pei Chenyang''s expression was solemn, with faint anger.


    "I guess, the kidnapping of Yi Ting has something to do with Qu Futian." Pei Chenyang was extremely furious, and his voice reached Pei Yibai''s ears.


    "Qu Futian?" Pei Yibai''s expression changed slightly.


    "Yes, there is no definite evidence yet. It''s just that the basement is owned by the uncle of Qu Futian''s natal brother. It was dug up decades ago. At that time, the seaside of City A had not been developed."


    And that''s just a basement, and it doesn''t need to be used on weekdays. Besides, it''s on the cliff, so everyone doesn''t pay attention to it.


    However, in a good basement, URA may not be so powerful.


    "Qu Futian''s natal uncle is just an ordinary person and has nothing to do with the Pei family. I have had people watching his every move these two days, and there is nothing wrong with him."


    However, there is nothing abnormal about him, which doesn''t mean that Qu Tomita doesn''t either.


    He is the cousin of my natal brother. He doesn''t think this relationship is useless.


    "Does it need to be said? It''s because we underestimated Qu Futian that he had a chance to succeed." Pei Yibai''s face revealed a hint of ruthlessness.


    Qu Futian, what a Qu Futian, what a Qu Xiaoxiao.


    As expected, it was the parents, each of whom was better than the other.


    "What''s his intention of doing this? I still can''t figure it out! Qu Futian, is he crazy? What''s the benefit of fighting against the Pei family?" Pei Chenyang''s voice was full of doubts.


    "Intention? Isn''t it a lot? If you successfully win the Pei family this time, maybe he will get a big share of the pie. Can Qu Futian not be happy? Let''s take a step back and say, there is still a grudge with me..."


    There are too many reasons for Qu Tomita to make a move against the pairing.


    Of course, the other reasons are nothing compared to the first one.


    Qu Futian must have his eye on the fat piece of the Pei family.


    "Did he also know about your father''s illness?" Pei Chenyang frowned tightly.


    "perhaps."


    "I can''t tell that Qu Futian is so vicious. This matter is likely to be his handwriting. There will be an investment project tomorrow. It is said that his company is also there, and it will probably be robbed by Pei''s International at that time."


    This has happened before, so it''s not uncommon.


    But after this incident was discovered, they didn''t look at Qu Futian in the same way as before.


    A barking dog doesn''t bite.


    Sure enough, it was Qu Futian, who couldn''t bark, who gave the Pei family a hard blow.


    "Or, why not invite that Smith to City A to kill Qu Futian''s family." Pei Chenyang sneered.


    It''s so good, it''s clean and tidy, and it saves me from having to deal with the composer.


    "Kill him? Wouldn''t it be too cheap for him?" Pei Yibai''s fingers turned white, and his voice was bone-chilling.


    His younger brother is only ten years old.


    Qu Tomita, you are waiting for retribution!


    "Qu Futian wants to share the Pei family''s pie, so let him taste it."


    Pei Chenyang laughed softly: "I also have the same intention. To say that falling from heaven to hell is the greatest punishment and torture for a person."


    Let him taste the sweetness first, thinking that he has succeeded.


    Then, beat him to hell!


    Song Weiyi provokes Qu Xiaoxiao, and she also hides in Qu''s house and does not go out.


    It''s not because of anything else, but Qu Xiaoxiao can''t walk now, and there are scars on her face.


    Isn''t that the only reason for Song to laugh at himself? Therefore, she is reluctant to go out anyway.


    Song Weiyi came back disappointed and left the Qu family with an ugly face.


    "Beep beep" a car horn sounded, interrupting Song''s only meditation.


    She looked up subconsciously, and Pei Chengde''s face slowly appeared in Song Weiyi''s sight on the black car.


    She felt a little bit in her heart, it''s too bad, why did Pei Chengde go out at this time?


    "Stop the car for me." Pei Chengde ordered the driver.


    Seeing Song Weiwei quicken his pace and wanted to run, Pei Chengde sneered: "Go down, catch up with her, and catch her here."


    Immediately, two bodyguards quickly got out of the car and ran after Song Weiyi.


    The footsteps were getting closer, and Song Weiyi was sweating all over.


    These are definitely Lianjiazi, not the same as Uncle Zhang.


    She can''t outrun them!


    This is a villa area, not to mention buses, even taxis are hard to get.


    "Young Mistress, please come with us." One bodyguard quickly circled in front of Song Weiyi, while the other cut off her back.


    She was surrounded by front and rear pincers, and there was no way to retreat.


    "What are you going to do?" Song Weiyi said coldly, but looked at Pei Chengde in the car.


    These two people came here under his behest, Pei Chengde came aggressively, it can be seen that it was not an ordinary conversation.


    "Just follow us and we''ll find out." The bodyguard said, and directly escorted Song Weiyi back.


    "Let me go!" Song Weiwei struggled, but he couldn''t resist the bodyguard''s strength.


    Soon back to the car.


    Pei Chengde looked at her coldly: "Get in the car."


    "Please tell me clearly, what is this for?" She is not a prisoner, why should he treat her like this?


    "I don''t want to repeat it a third time and throw her into the car." Pei Chengde frowned and snorted.


    He didn''t open the door of his own car, so the bodyguard took Song Weiyi to the car behind.


    No matter how Song Weiyi resisted, they didn''t pay attention.


    The car continued to drive forward until it stopped at the hospital.


    Song Weiwei''s mobile phone was removed by Pei Chengde''s orders, and she was dragged in stumblingly.


    "Do a DNA test for the child in her womb and match it with my son." Pei Chengde found the director of the genetics department and ordered.

 Chapter 683

    Song Weiyi was trembling with anger, staring fixedly at Pei Chengde''s back.


    DNA test? She never imagined that Pei Chengde actually had such a purpose.


    "What do you mean?" Song Weiyi asked loudly.


    After explaining to the director, Pei Chengde slowly turned around.


    "What do you mean? Check to see if the child in your womb is from the Pei family, that''s all."


    "You were sprayed with blood! This is your own grandson!"


    "Yes or no, we still have to wait for the doctor''s appraisal. Don''t talk too much. I''m not Pei Yibai. I only listen to the facts. As for other things, I don''t care at all."


    Pei Chengde suddenly wanted to test the DNA of the child in Song Weiyi''s womb, so naturally Qu Xiaoxiao did a good job.


    Those photos were sent to him.


    Immediately Pei Chengde was furious.


    If Song Weiyi hadn''t run away last night, he would have tested the results in the hospital last night.


    But she was also smart, so she slipped away secretly.


    What does this mean?


    Song Weiyi is also guilty, she is afraid of being found out.


    So, no matter what, Pei Chengde insisted on testing the DNA of the child in Song Weiyi''s womb.


    "If you don''t want it, just tell the doctor, and he will tell you that the result of the comparison shows that it has nothing to do with Pei Yibai."


    Song Weiyi laughed out of anger.


    It seems that Qu Xiaoxiao has already sent the photo to Pei Chengde, that''s why he made such a decision.


    Ruthless, really ruthless.


    As for this meeting, pushing her into a corner?


    As for Pei Chengde, he was clearly dissatisfied with her. With this reason, wouldn''t it be possible to exclude her?


    "You have to verify that you have never believed in me, nor in your son. I know that Yi Ting''s death has hit you hard, so there is nothing wrong with it. It''s just that you made excuses to exclude me so quickly, and still challenged me When Pei Yibai is not around, you feel guilty, right?"


    "Shut up, what is your identity? How dare you talk to me like that?" Pei Chengde scolded with a cold face.


    When death is imminent, I still do not know how to repent.


    "Furthermore, what do you have that I can trust? You''d better pray that this child belongs to Pei''s family, otherwise..." She must be forced to live or die.


    "Old Mr. Pei, it''s ready." The doctor came back soon and said respectfully.


    "Go." Pei Chengde ordered lightly without looking at Song Weiyi''s expression.


    Song Weiyi had no way to resist at all, and bodyguards followed him from the beginning to the end.


    The process of drawing amniotic fluid was not very complicated. Song Weiyi believed that she would never forget the feeling of the needle piercing the skin.


    She was most afraid of injections, but under the pressure of the two bodyguards, Song Weiyi had no way to resist.


    And just at this time, Song''s only phone rang.


    The bodyguard hesitated for a moment, but still handed over the phone to Pei Chengde. "Master, young lady''s mobile phone."


    It was an unmarked number that kept ringing.


    Pei Chengde slowly connected, and Sheng Jinsen''s unhappy voice came: "Song Weiwei, where are you? Fu Qishan has gone, and Fu Xiuyan has gone too!"


    Pei Chengde was not familiar with Sheng Jinsen, so he naturally didn''t know his voice.


    He squeezed the phone, a trace of sarcasm flashed in his eyes.


    "Who are you?"


    Contrary to Sheng Jinsen''s expectations, the person who answered the phone was not Song Weiyi himself.


    It wasn''t Pei Yibai either.


    He was suspicious, "Who are you? Why is Song''s only mobile phone with you? Where is her?"


    "You are Sheng Jinsen?" Pei Chengde wanted to hang up the phone, but suddenly thought of this name.


    He just asked casually, but he didn''t expect that it was Sheng Jinsen as he expected.


    "Yes, so who are you?" Sheng Jinsen asked back.


    With a "click", Pei Chengde had already hung up the phone.


    Sure enough, it was Sheng Jinsen, who had a close relationship with his mentor.


    With a sullen face, he threw the phone directly into the trash can.


    Here, Sheng Jinsen was very puzzled, so he just hung up the phone?


    Could it be that Song Weiyi was kidnapped?


    "Fuck, who dares to kidnap her?" He picked up his coat and hurried out.


    When they got to the door, they saw Mo Xueying raised her hand and was about to knock on the door.


    "Why are you here?" Sheng Jinsen frowned.


    Since the car accident, the two have also had some intersections.


    Well, Mo Xueying was actually there when I went to the United States to gamble.


    "I have something to ask you, you want to go out?" Mo Xueying said, looking at his expression.


    It is indeed a dress for going out, it seems that it is not a coincidence.


    "Yes, is it urgent? If it''s urgent, go to my assistant first. You should have his number. If it''s not urgent, wait until I come back."


    Mo Xueying nodded when she heard the words: "It''s okay, it''s not urgent, you can do your own thing first."


    He didn''t say a word, just drove away.


    Mo Xueying looked at the direction in which he was leaving, and a trace of melancholy flashed in her eyes.


    Sheng Jinsen reckoned that the only possibility was that Song was kidnapped.


    Where can I find her then?


    He alone may not be able to find it.


    Therefore, he immediately mobilized a group of people, demanding to find out the whereabouts of Song Weiyi, the sooner the better, and reward him heavily.


    It was not a secret that Song Weiwei and Pei Chengde went to the hospital, so it didn''t take long for Sheng Jinsen to receive the news.


    "Hospital? Or Pei Chengde? So, Pei Chengde answered the call just now?" He wondered, why did Pei Chengde take Song Weiyi''s mobile phone?


    Also, what did he take Song Weiyi to the hospital for?


    Whatever his purpose, Sheng Jinsen has been successfully piqued.


    The car galloped fast and headed towards the hospital.


    When Pei Chenyang arrived, the examination results of Song Weiwei''s child had already come out.


    "Mr. Pei, according to the identification of the three samples of hair, saliva and blood you provided, it shows that the child in this lady''s womb is indeed a child of the Pei family."


    Song''s only anger had slowly dissipated during the two-hour wait.


    She got up slowly and walked in front of Pei Chengde: "So, are you not satisfied? It''s not what you expected. I also thank you for not tampering with the results of the inspection."


    With Pei Chengde''s ability, the doctor would immediately carry out any order he gave, and if he simply said that the child was not from the Pei family, he could sentence her to death.


    She should thank Pei Chengde for not being as despicable as she imagined.


    "I don''t want to waste my words with you." Pei Chengde glanced at Song Weiyi coldly.


    "Since you are the children of the Pei family, I will give you the chance to give birth to them. It is only the title of the daughter-in-law of the Pei family, but you are not qualified."


    He raised his hand, a simple movement.


    Immediately, a bodyguard came over with a divorce agreement in his hand.


    "I signed your name, and after the child is born, you will get a reward."


    "Don''t bully me too much! Let me sign it, dream!" Song Weiyi snatched the agreement, tore it up, and threw it at Pei Chengde viciously.

 Chapter 684

    Without any chance to defend herself, she didn''t even bother to defend herself, because he had already convicted her of the crime.


    It''s just that she won''t divorce!


    The divorce agreement was torn into pieces by Song Weiyi, and it fell on Pei Chengde''s body, scattered into pieces, and the ground was covered with pieces of paper like snowflakes.


    His expression was extremely ugly, "Song Weiyi, you are courting death!"


    Song Weiyi chuckled, yes, just treat her as courting death.


    "Do you think you''ll be fine if you don''t sign? It''s just a fantasy. I have a thousand ways, and I don''t need you to do anything. I can solve the problem of your divorce with Yibai in minutes."


    "You think you can cover the sky with one hand?" Song Weiyi retorted.


    "Then just wait and see." He laughed and turned around first.


    "Take her with you."


    "Let go, what else do you want to do?" Song Weiyi struggled violently and roared loudly at Pei Chengde''s back.


    His footsteps were getting faster and faster, and it didn''t matter to her at all.


    When they went downstairs to the hospital lobby, the group of them happened to meet Sheng Jinsen.


    Seeing Song Weiyi being held in such a state of embarrassment by Pei Chengde''s men, Sheng Jinsen was full of anger.


    With this posture, do you think she is a prisoner?


    However, he didn''t go up hastily, directly confronting Pei Chengde.


    Pei Chengde and the others walked in a hurry, so naturally they did not notice Sheng Jinsen.


    Seeing that they were all gone, Sheng Jinsen turned around and followed.


    Driving, fishing behind them all the time.


    In the car ahead, the bodyguard asked Pei Chengde what to do with Song Weiyi.


    "Don''t hurt her, find a secret place and take care of her well. You can send a few people to take care of her, and bring her back after the baby is born."


    As for Song Weiyi, starting today, she is not allowed to appear again.


    After the eldest son came back, he directly announced that Song Weiyi had died.


    "Yes, sir."


    His car went straight back to Pei''s house, but the one behind him went to another place.


    Sheng Jinsen was even more puzzled, what kind of medicine is sold in Pei Chengde''s gourd?


    He still followed carefully, so as not to startle the snake.


    The car drove out of city A, and went further and further away.


    All the way to City H, which is four or five hours away from City A.


    This is a county-level city, a small city, relatively backward.


    Sheng Jinsen followed until the car stopped in front of a residential building.


    Song Weiyi was brought in, and Sheng Jinsen watched the scene in astonishment.


    He hid in the corner and stared at the situation of the residential building.


    The bodyguard came out shortly after entering and went to a nearby small supermarket to buy some daily necessities.


    Not long after, another car stopped in front of the residence, and a middle-aged woman got off.


    He guessed that it should be the only person who took care of Song.


    As for those bodyguards, one left, and the remaining two did not come out.


    Responsible for guarding Song Weiyi?


    What caused Pei Chengde to be so angry? Throwing her, a potbellied woman, into this ghostly place?


    The courtyard wall outside this dwelling is very high, so it is not easy to enter.


    Besides, in broad daylight, Sheng Jinsen didn''t dare to scare the snake, so he found a place nearby to wait for the opportunity.


    In the United States, Pei Yibai didn''t think of calling Song Weiyi until he was done with his work.


    Tried, but no one picked up.


    He guessed that Song Weiyi was busy, so he sent her a text message telling her that everything was fine.


    This time it was Smith who made an appointment with Pei Yibai, and he was considered friends with Pei Yibai.


    When he heard Pei Yibai''s purpose of coming to the beauty, Smith''s expression was a little dignified.


    "URA''s headquarters, to be honest, it''s hard to find. They do have a stronghold in Los Angeles, but there are not many people. Besides, from what you said, I don''t feel like URA''s style."


    "But they did participate and are the culprits, so I want blood to pay." Pei Yibai said coldly.


    From Pei Yiting''s accident until now, he has hardly had a good night''s sleep.


    As soon as he closed his eyes, there was a picture of Pei Yiting falling off the cliff, yelling heart-piercingly for big brother.


    He hated himself for causing trouble in Yiting.


    "The stronghold in Los Angeles, do you know the exact location?" Pei Yibai calmed down and asked quietly.


    "I probably know." Not really sure.


    "tell me."


    Smith was a little surprised, "What are you going to do?"


    Pei Yibai chuckled, "What can you do? Don''t look like that."


    "In this case, it''s okay to tell you. However, it may take a while to know about the headquarters. I guess it is in a certain country in Africa."


    "This matter troubles you, as soon as possible."


    "OK, what about you? When are you going back? If you''re not in a hurry, go out for a drink? Haven''t seen each other in two years?" After talking about business, Smith''s expression became relaxed, and he thumped Pei Yibai''s shoulder.


    Pei Yibai was not in any mood, but he still agreed.


    "it is good."


    On the way out, he received a call from Wang Meng.


    "Mr. Pei, my sister-in-law is missing, I can''t get in touch with her." Wang Meng''s voice was urgent.


    Pei Yibai, who was still smiling originally, suddenly became ugly when he heard the words.


    "How can the good ones disappear?"


    Wang Meng also had a hard time saying, "After I sent my sister-in-law back yesterday, I went to investigate Qu Xiaoxiao''s affairs, and my sister-in-law said that she will not go out today."


    However, they never expected that under such circumstances, Song Weiyi would disappear.


    "Have you sent someone to look for it? Has Zhao Mengmeng confirmed it?" Pei Yibai asked repeatedly.


    Or maybe it''s just not seeing the phone, not missing.


    "It''s already been found, Zhao Mengmeng''s side, I''ll go right away." Wang Meng patted his head and almost forgot where it was.


    "Reply to me immediately if you have any news." Pei Yibai urged.


    After hanging up the phone, he said to Smith apologetically, "Something happened to my wife, I''m afraid I won''t be able to drink with you."


    "Wife? Are you married?" Smith looked at him in surprise.


    "Yes, it happened last year."


    It''s just that most people don''t know it.


    Smith, who is far away in the United States, was not notified.


    "This secret is really tightly guarded. If you don''t tell me, I''m afraid I don''t even know."


    "Okay, since you have something to do, don''t force it, next time you treat me to a good drink." Smith said generously.


    "must!"


    After parting from Smith, Pei Yibai went back to the hotel alone.


    Meide, who received Qu Futian''s money, also chose to be dispatched at this time.


    The last time in City A, he lost three of his generals. Speaking of this, Med was still worried.


    After all, under the strict system of URA, it is not so easy to train one''s own people.


    And the reason why he made money outside is because there are too many people to support in this team, and the amount allocated to him is as small as a cow''s hair, which is not enough for Med to squander.


    "This time, only success is allowed, not failure."


    The two killers, who were both ranked high in the URA, set off and besieged the hotel.


    Working together, they climbed down from the roof of the hotel and stopped on the balcony outside Pei Yibai''s room.

 Chapter 685

    The balcony is equipped with a strong anti-theft net, but for them, it is a piece of cake.


    The killer, hanging from his body, pried open the anti-theft net forcefully.


    He has great strength, and this movement is easy for him.


    But hanging on the wall, there are some inconvenient places.


    You can''t leave the anti-theft net behind, can you?


    At this time, the killer who was still on the rooftop smiled and threw another rope down.


    "Good guy, you came in time." The assassin below gave his partner an appreciative glance, and tied the anti-theft net to the rope.


    Then, the people above said that the anti-theft net was lifted up and thrown directly on the roof.


    The next step is to break through the window.


    But they underestimated Pei Yibai''s speed, so Pei Yibai returned to the room before opening the window.


    The sound of the door opening shocked the two people outside, and they looked at each other in blank dismay.


    "Wait a moment."


    The curtains on the balcony were drawn tightly, and Pei Yibai packed his things as soon as he returned to the hotel.


    Called again to ask about the progress of the matter.


    He was very busy, walking up and down the hotel all the time.


    And the two killers who were still tied to the balcony were getting impatient.


    "Where did so many troubles come from? Don''t wait any longer, just rush in." The person in front was rather irritable.


    Although Pei Yibai''s room is closer to the inside, it is dangerous for them to be half-hanging on the balcony.


    Was seen, thought they came to rob?


    In fact, they''ve been seen by someone who happens to live across the street.


    "Grandpa, what do you think that is?" A young girl pointed to the person tied to the wall outside the hotel opposite.


    Usually, some people who repair or clean the air conditioner will be very busy.


    But the two of them were strangely motionless.


    "Is something wrong?" the girl asked her grandfather.


    "Go and have a look and you''ll know, call and ask the hotel staff." The old man said.


    "Okay, I''ll go."


    Not long after, the hotel staff who received the news rushed over.


    The knock on the door alarmed Pei Yibai, he opened the door and found several employees in hotel uniforms outside.


    "Hello, sir. It seems that our team members had an accident on the balcony outside your room. They came in to disturb you. We must save their lives first." The manager of the hotel was the leader with a very polite attitude.


    When he said this, Pei Yibai naturally would not disagree, and turned sideways to let them in.


    The faces of the two killers outside suddenly changed. If this is the case, wouldn''t they be trying to cheat?


    "Go up!" He said, climbing up quickly.


    When I waited for someone to open the curtains, I found that there was no one at all.


    Pei Yibai also came over, but there was no repairman mentioned by the manager, the anti-theft windows were broken, and the anti-theft nets were missing.


    "This...how could it be?" The manager''s tone became stammered.


    There were still a few footprints outside, Pei Yibai''s face changed slightly, "Immediately ask someone to go up to the roof to have a look."


    How can a repairman dare to dismantle a customer''s anti-theft window and anti-theft net?


    Obviously, not a repairman or a cleaner at all.


    Is it for him?


    This possibility cannot be ruled out.


    "Where are you going, hurry up and lead the way!" Pei Yibai asked sharply.


    "This way." The manager flinched from the yelling, and hurriedly led Pei Yibai up.


    He lived on the twelfth floor, only three or four floors away from the rooftop, and this time was wasted.


    When they ran up, there was no one there except for the anti-theft net that had been dismantled.


    "Damn!" It was late.


    "Who is that?" The manager was still at a loss.


    "Then you have to ask your hotel."


    The hotel manager suddenly fell silent.


    "We''re going to call the police right now, sorry sir, for frightening you."


    Pei Yibai walked away expressionlessly.


    The hotel manager thought of the phone call just now, and dialed the number after returning.


    Thank you for the girl, but dare not say that it is not their worker.


    "Uh, maybe I misunderstood the fuss. They seemed to be fine. They hung on the wall for a while, and then climbed up and left." The girl said a little embarrassed.


    When the manager heard this, he cheered up immediately, "So, where did you see them go?"


    "I didn''t see it very clearly, isn''t that your staff?" The girl felt very strange.


    The manager hesitated, gritted his teeth and admitted yes.


    If there are any bad reviews about their hotel, how will the guests stay?


    Therefore, this matter was knocked out of the teeth and swallowed in the stomach.


    "That''s all right, thank you."


    After hanging up the phone, the manager thought about how to explain to the guest, but found that Pei Yibai was not there at all.


    The two people just now were definitely not cleaners or repairmen, nor was it a coincidence.


    If it was aimed at him, then it must have something to do with Qu Futian.


    What they didn''t know was that the two killers who had just left the hotel and hid in a certain corner were scolded when they reported the progress to Med.


    "Aren''t you ashamed? It took half a day to do nothing and startled people. The organization has raised you for so many years, and it has been for nothing to train you?"


    "It''s not too late to do this matter, don''t procrastinate, get rid of that person quickly, and your bonus will be credited to your account immediately."


    Qu Futian only paid a deposit of 100 million yuan, and there are 400 million yuan left, so he is not at ease if it is not in his own hands.


    Did you get it? With Med''s order, the two killers gave up their original thoughts and continued to wait at the spot.


    After coming out of the hotel, they saw that Pei Yibai walked to a slightly remote place, and rushed out directly.


    Pei Yibai was alerted by the movement behind him, he leaned back abruptly, and the bullet flew over him.


    With a bang, it hit the wall.


    "It turned out to be a Lianjiazi?" The killer was a little surprised.


    Pei Yibai sneered, took out a pistol from his pocket, and continued to shoot at them.


    They are not vegetarians either, so they narrowly escaped.


    The three of them fought like no one else was around.


    In a certain corner beside him, a man who was waiting on the spot set up a gun and locked on Pei Yibai''s figure.


    "Bang bang" twice, hitting his abdomen and legs.


    Pei Yibai''s movements froze, his eyes fixed on the direction the gun came from.


    The sound of police cars has already sounded around, and the blood on his body fell to the ground little by little.


    "The police are here, let''s go first, I can''t live." When it comes to the heart, it is a strange thing to be able to live.


    The two killers ran away quickly, and the people in the corner disappeared quickly.


    "Hey, are you okay?" The girl who was passing by ran over.


    She actually saw it just now, but those people were holding guns, and she dared to run out, but she didn''t expect such a result.


    Pei Yibai had already fallen down, his blood was all over the ground, bright red, like the color of death.


    "God, you''re going to die like this." The girl covered her mouth in shock and took out her mobile phone to call 120 in a panic.

 Chapter 686

    At night, City H.


    Song''s only room was on the second floor, with reinforced stainless steel mesh on the windows.


    The wall in the courtyard is a full three meters high.


    There are two bodyguards in charge of guarding her, and Aunt Li who cooks and takes care of Song Weiyi.


    No cell phone, no computer.


    All communication methods were cut off by them to prevent Song Weiyi from tipping off the outside world.


    In such a situation, she could hardly fly.


    In such a strange place, being imprisoned, this kind of experience was something that Song had never thought of before.


    "Knock, knock..." Aunt Li knocked on the door.


    "Miss, let''s go downstairs for dinner."


    This Aunt Li was also the only one Song didn''t know, but judging from Aunt Li''s posture, she might have some self-defense skills.


    So, even Pei Chengde, an aunt who cooks, has hired someone who knows kung fu. How afraid is she that she will run away?


    With a "bang", Song Weiyi opened the door expressionlessly.


    Facing Aunt Li''s slightly surprised gaze, she twitched the corners of her mouth: "Didn''t you mean to eat? What are you doing here?"


    "Yes, please." Aunt Li lowered her eyes.


    Xin Dao saw that she had been nestled in the room for a long time, and thought that Song Weiyi would not be in the mood to eat because he was so depressed.


    Unexpectedly, she was quite cooperative.


    The house is not big, and three dishes and one soup are already prepared on the dining table.


    Even if she eats alone, it is considered rich.


    Song Weiyi had no appetite, but she sat down very calmly.


    Li Dashen was at the side, his gaze was like a torch, and he gave her food.


    "I can eat by myself, you can do your work." Song Weiwei said lightly, holding a bowl, picking up vegetables, and eating.


    More than normal behavior.


    It''s completely different from what Aunt Li heard from the bodyguard.


    When something goes wrong, there must be a demon.


    She needs to keep an eye on it.


    "I''ll be serving the young lady''s dinner by the side. If you have anything to tell me in time." Aunt Li smiled, but she didn''t listen to Song Weiwei''s words, and stood firmly on the spot.


    Now, even if she is a servant here, she can ignore her words.


    Song Weiwei smiled lightly, "It''s up to you."


    After that, there was no exchange of a word with Aunt Li.


    Song Weiyi picked up a lot of vegetables, meat, and fish, and ate them in big mouthfuls.


    It''s like I haven''t eaten for a few days.


    She really hasn''t eaten properly for several days.


    Not hungry, but now she is desperately trying to fill her stomach.


    How can you escape if you are not full?


    She rubbed her stomach and felt full, so she put down the bowl.


    The only entertainment facility in the house is the TV, Song Wei cannot step out of the yard.


    Is this kind of life a normal life?


    Obviously not.


    Song Weiyi went to bed early, without making any noise.


    She had been thinking of escaping since she had been protecting her. The moment they had just arrived was when the three of them were most alert. To be able to escape at this time could be described as whimsical.


    After taking a shower and lying on the bed, naturally I didn''t feel sleepy.


    She is missing Pei Yibai from America, how is his affairs going? went well?


    Did he know he was missing?


    And Pei Chengde, did he really submit their divorce agreement to the Civil Affairs Bureau?


    One has a question, circling in Song''s only mind.


    Until late at night, she reminded herself that she had to sleep.


    Only by raising her spirit and her body well can she fight these people for a long time.


    In this way, he fell into dreamland in a daze.


    But at this moment, just outside this residential building, Sheng Jinsen, including a few people he called, secretly surrounded the yard.


    A three-meter-high wall?


    This is easy.


    "Master, here''s the ladder." The guard leaned against the wall carrying a bamboo ladder.


    "One is not enough, bring one more up." Sheng Jinsen lowered his voice, afraid of alarming the people inside.


    "Yes¡­¡­"


    Soon, the guard came over carrying another bamboo ladder.


    Sheng Jinsen climbed up first.


    "Tsk tsk, there are so many glass slags." The anti-theft is pretty good.


    He stood on the ladder and lowered the other inside.


    The guards below watched Sheng Jinsen do it himself, and his little heart trembled. "Master, you come down first, let''s come."


    "Well, you go, put those people down first, but don''t disturb them." Sheng Jinsen warned.


    I didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with arranging them first.


    In order to win this battle, he specially called these people to come from City A, and he also called six people.


    In terms of quantity and quality, they have surpassed the people inside, so Sheng Jinsen is still very confident.


    "Yes." The guard lowered his head and climbed up the ladder.


    One two three.


    Like dumpling, carefully avoid those glass slags, and then transfer to another ladder in the yard.


    It''s 2:30 in the middle of the night, which is the time to sleep well.


    There is an old locust tree in the yard, and walking past it is the gate of the residence.


    At the moment the door is closed.


    Having already expected such an ending, they quickly took out the keys and successfully opened the door without much effort.


    There is a bodyguard vigil on the couch.


    Although the sound at the door was not loud, it startled him, and he immediately jumped up from the sofa.


    The four eyes met, and the people hidden in the darkness stared at each other.


    Sheng Jinsen''s guards rushed over quickly.


    Three against one...


    "Who are you!" The bodyguard yelled, and fought with Sheng Jinsen''s men.


    The sound alerted another bodyguard, who soon joined the fray.


    The atmosphere is tense.


    The voice from inside made Sheng Jinsen, who was lying on the wall, frowned.


    "A bunch of idiots, they were discovered like this." Who the hell is this Pei Chengde?


    In the room on the second floor, the light suddenly came on.


    Song Weiyi also heard the commotion downstairs. He didn''t know who was coming, and he couldn''t hold any weapons, so he had to hold the glass in his hand.


    Without even wearing shoes, he tiptoed out.


    "Miss, someone is here, don''t go out, be careful of being caught."


    Just after opening the door, Aunt Li unexpectedly appeared in front of Song Weiyi.


    She was so surprised that even Aunt Li didn''t fall asleep.


    "What are you doing with the cup? It''s very messy down here, you stay in the room first, if you want to pour water, wait for them to deal with it." Aunt Li didn''t think much about it.


    Song Weiyi hadn''t thought of how to explain the fact that she was holding the cup, so Aunt Li first found a reason for her.


    "Okay." She nodded. Instead of going downstairs to join the battle, Aunt Li took out her mobile phone.


    Does she want to tip off and tell Pei Chengde?


    For some reason, Song Weiyi suddenly rushed over and snatched Aunt Li''s cell phone.


    "What are you doing?" Aunt Li was angry.


    "You are not allowed to tip off Pei Chengde."


    "Be careful that you will die here!" Aunt Li yelled angrily, and immediately went to grab her mobile phone back, feeling that Song Weiyi was not sensible.

 Chapter 687

    Song Weiyi also knew a word, far water can''t quench near thirst.


    Therefore, even if Pei Chengde, who was far away in City A, sent someone to come by helicopter, it would take more than an hour.


    More than an hour is enough for the people below to wash the house with blood.


    By the time she arrives, she might be dead.


    "I''m calling the police! Give me back your phone!" Aunt Li was afraid of Song Weiyi''s stomach, so she didn''t dare to do anything.


    Call the police? It might as well be a method.


    Song Weiyi took a step back, turned it on by himself, and called 110 to call the police.


    The two bodyguards downstairs were defeated by Sheng Jinsen''s six men, so they were quickly defeated and were caught by Sheng Jinsen''s men.


    "It''s been twenty minutes, and your fighting power is really mediocre." Sheng Jinsen jumped off the wall and walked in swaggeringly.


    Seeing the two bodyguards frowning, looking like they were about to eat him, Sheng Jinsen was delighted.


    "Hurry up, tie them up with a rope and seal their mouths. By the way, tie them up tight so that no one can escape."


    Strange, Song Weiyi couldn''t hear them fighting down there?


    Isn''t she good at kung fu?


    Could it be that he slept too soundly?


    Sheng Jinsen touched his chin, "Is there another woman?"


    "No." The guards looked at each other.


    "Then go catch it."


    "Yes, young master." After receiving the order, he quickly dispatched to search in various rooms.


    Sheng Jinsen went upstairs, and the leather shoes made a rattling sound.


    The two people nestled in Aunt Li''s room looked tense.


    They all thought they were gangsters, especially Song Weiyi, who thought they were some people who wanted to kill themselves.


    Sheng Jinsen kicked open the door of Song''s only room and found no one inside.


    Turning back, his eyes fell on the closed door opposite.


    "Bang..." There was a knock on the door.


    "Song Weiyi, come out!" Sheng Jinsen called out.


    Song Weiyi was a little confused, why is it Sheng Jinsen''s voice?


    It''s him?


    Song Weiyi, who was originally full of anxiety and fear, now seemed to welcome a ray of light in the darkness.


    She thought it was some killer, but she didn''t expect it to be Sheng Jinsen.


    "Miss, you hide here, I''ll meet her." Aunt Li didn''t know what was going on, so she got up and walked over.


    Song Weiyi hesitated to speak, and stood up.


    "What are you doing here?" Aunt Li scolded lightly.


    She has already called the police, and it is estimated that it will take a while for the police to arrive. She must stabilize and delay for a while.


    "Aunt Li, I''m sorry..." Song Weiwei said softly.


    Facing Aunt Li''s suspicious gaze, she smiled slightly, raised her head suddenly, and chopped down with a knife.


    "You..." Aunt Li''s eyes before she fainted were full of unimaginable.


    "At first I also thought it was a gangster, but now it seems that my guess was wrong." Song Weiyi Nannan said, pushing the door open.


    Sheng Jinsen thought that Song Weiyi was fast asleep, and had already kicked at the door.


    She opened the door suddenly, and he almost kicked Song Weiyi.


    "Damn it, why did you open the door without saying a word?" Sheng Jinsen himself was startled.


    "I didn''t have time." Song Weiwei raised a smile.


    At this moment, her heart was indeed relaxed for a moment.


    "She was in the same room as you? No, why did she faint?" Sheng Jinsen saw Aunt Li on the ground at a glance.


    "That''s not the point, why are you here?" Song Weiwei asked his doubts.


    No matter what, she never thought that the first person to appear in front of her was Sheng Jinsen.


    "As it happens, stop talking nonsense, hurry up and follow me." Sheng Jinsen didn''t say anything, and he just happened to see the scene where she was caught in the car by Pei Chengde''s men.


    "Don''t worry, wait a minute." Song Weiyi shook his head.


    She picked up Aunt Li''s mobile phone on the ground, called back, and said sorry to the police that it was a misunderstanding just now.


    Otherwise, after the police arrived and found that Sheng Jinsen was the gangster, wouldn''t the sky be turned upside down?


    As soon as she said it was a misunderstanding, she was immediately scolded by the police. She said that she called the police easily, and severely criticized Song Weiyi, saying that she had a big head.


    After hanging up the phone, Song Weiyi was still a little thankful, fortunately, he prevented Aunt Li from calling Pei Chengde, otherwise he would be turned on his back right now.


    "You still called the police?" Sheng Jinsen was a little surprised when he heard it.


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t know it was you." Song Weiwei still didn''t leave, staring at Aunt Li on the ground before turning to Sheng Jinsen.


    "Do me a favor and tie her up."


    "Huh? And then?" Sheng Jinsen bent down, lifted Aunt Li, and threw her onto the bed.


    It took a while to find the rope, and according to what Song Weiwei said, Aunt Li was tied up.


    "During this period of time, Pei Chengde should have checked the situation on my side from time to time, so Aunt Li must tell him in person."


    However, this process is not easy.


    Sheng Jinsen immediately smiled, "So..." He looked at Song Weiyi maliciously.


    Song Weiwei frowned, why is he smiling so happily?


    "So, wondering if you could do me a favor." She sighed.


    "Song Weiyi, I don''t just help people casually. Tell me, what''s the benefit?" Sheng Jinsen crossed his arms and took advantage of the fire.


    He came from city A to city H, and stayed there for so long, how difficult is it?


    "Is there anything good about me that is worth your robbery? If you think there is, then do whatever you want," Song Weiyi really felt that he had nothing on him.


    "Is that so?" Sheng Jinsen wondered.


    If you want to gain something from Song Weiyi, what should you want?


    "Promise me one thing, and I''ll tell you when I think it over!"


    "It''s such a condition again?" Song Weiwei felt dizzy when he heard that.


    What I am most afraid of is such a request. When you agree, it is difficult to refuse.


    "Yes, deal or not? If not, you are here to guard her. I will do what I say." Sheng Jinsen smiled triumphantly.


    Song Weiyi was so angry that he wanted to beat him up, that cheap smile.


    "Okay." There is no way, she can''t have time to guard Aunt Li and the others here.


    "Then let''s go."


    Going downstairs, Song Weiyi found that the living room was in a mess, the traces left by the fight just now.


    "Zhang Da Zhang Zhang Er Zhang San, you stay here and take good care of these people. By the way, especially look at that woman. When the Pei family calls next time, let her speak well, or she will be killed. .¡±


    "Yes, young master." Brother Zhang Dasan who was named nodded respectfully.


    They walked out of the house together, and outside was Sheng Jinsen''s car, parked at the gate of the yard.


    "Going back to City A now?" Sheng Jinsen asked.


    Song Weiwei nodded, and then remembered something: "By the way, do you want to rest for a night first?"


    It was all in the middle of the night, and it was tiring to drive, let alone such a long distance.

 Chapter 688

    Sheng Jinsen looked in the direction of the yard indifferently, and said coldly: "No, this kind of ghostly place is not worth my staying for a second."


    As for driving?


    "The guard is driving, I just need to sleep well in the car."


    Song Weiyi "..." He is really a good boss, the kind who is not shy at all.


    Just as he was speaking, three guards came out.


    One of them got into Sheng Jinsen''s car consciously and sat directly in the driver''s seat.


    "Is it done inside?" Sheng Jinsen asked.


    "Yes, sir."


    "Not bad." Sheng Jinsen nodded in satisfaction.


    Song Weiyi sat in the back seat by himself, listening to their conversation, a warm current floated in his heart.


    "Sheng Jinsen, thank you for today''s matter."


    If it wasn''t for him, it would be up to her whether she could escape or not.


    Even if it is possible to escape, it is absolutely impossible within today.


    She was ready to stay silent here for a few days and wait for an opportunity, but she didn''t expect Sheng Jinsen to lend a helping hand to her at this time.


    "A thank you is enough? It''s too perfunctory." Sheng Jinsen expressed a negative comment.


    "That''s not it?"


    "The plots on TV are all performed like this. After the hero saves the beauty, shouldn''t the beauty be promised with her body?" Sheng Jinsen asked seriously.


    Of course, it was just a joke, at least to Song Weiyi''s ears.


    She touched the bulge on her stomach and laughed muffledly: "When you said this to a pregnant woman, how did you feel?"


    Thanks to him for saying it with his body.


    "Ugly!" Sheng Jinsen commented.


    A small pillow flew towards him and hit Sheng Jinsen on the head.


    "It''s better not to talk too much." It was past three o''clock, and it was dawn when I went back, so I took the opportunity to sleep.


    She rubbed her forehead, it was dark outside.


    At this time, it should be daytime in the United States, what is Pei Yibai doing?


    "Why did you stop talking suddenly? By the way, why did Old Man Pei lock you up? What does he mean by that?" Could it be that he was crazy?


    At the mention of this name, Song Weiyi''s anger could not be appeased.


    How could she tell Sheng Jinsen the purpose of Pei Chengde''s doing this?


    "I don''t know." Song Weiyi didn''t want to say more.


    "Who are you kidding? If you don''t want to say it, then you don''t want to say it." Sheng Jinsen rolled his eyes.


    If it''s all right, why would Pei Chengde waste this energy and make it difficult for Song Weiyi?


    But he, Sheng Jinsen, was not the one to break the casserole and ask the end.


    So I didn''t say much.


    "Can you lend me your mobile phone to make a call?" Song Weiwei had long since pulled away from the topic just now, and wanted to call Pei Yibai, but found that he didn''t have a mobile phone.


    I can only borrow from him.


    Sheng Jinsen glanced at her, thinking with his toes, he also knew that Song Weiyi was going to call Pei Yibai.


    What will she say?


    While thinking about this question, he handed over the phone.


    "It''s almost out of battery, save it." For some unknown reason, when she took it, Sheng Jinsen suddenly added.


    "OK."


    She was just flustered, so she just called Pei Yibai.


    It''s not that he wants to have a long talk with Pei Yibai on the phone to be affectionate.


    The number in his memory was familiar to him by heart, and Song Weiyi''s fingers tapped on the keyboard a few times, and Pei Yibai''s number came out.


    However, the result was not satisfactory.


    "It''s turned off..." Song Weiwei squeezed the phone, full of entanglement.


    It turned off, how could it turn off?


    Maybe it''s inconvenient, that''s all, wait until you get back and try again tomorrow morning.


    "So fast? Didn''t get through?" Sheng Jinsen turned around and smiled broadly.


    "Well, turn it off."


    "I guess I''m busy, or I''m dating a foreign girl, and I don''t have time to answer the phone. Why are you lying?"


    Sure enough, a crow''s mouth, opening her mouth is what she doesn''t like to hear.


    "Sheng Jinsen, shut up!" Song Weiwei gave him a hard look.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    City A, Pei''s house.


    Sure enough, Pei Chengde called Aunt Li just as Song Weiyi thought.


    Naturally, he asked about Song Weiwei''s situation in H City.


    At this time, Aunt Li was tied to a chair by Brother Zhang Dasan, with a sharp knife around her neck.


    Before the call was connected, Zhang Da directly scratched Aunt Li''s skin with a light swipe.


    "Are you afraid of death?" Zhang Da asked.


    Aunt Li''s pupils were wide open, obviously frightened, she kept nodding.


    She doesn''t have any martial arts background, she just has relatively strong strength.


    He is not a professional bodyguard, but also an ordinary person, so his psychological quality is naturally not as good as those bodyguards.


    "If you are afraid of death, Pei Chengde''s call will be answered in a while, how should you answer, you know?"


    Hesitation flashed across Aunt Li''s face, did they want her to defend the fact that Song Weiyi had left?


    But what should Master Pei do if he knows?


    "Answer or not? If you don''t agree, this life will be lost."


    "Don''t act recklessly, this is a society ruled by law, murderers break the law!" Aunt Li exclaimed, afraid that their knives would move half a point forward and kill her.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, do you understand what I mean? If you don''t cooperate, the knife will not show mercy. Don''t think we are scaring you!" Zhang Da interrupted impatiently.


    Money is good, but it''s not as important as life.


    No life, no amount of money is in vain.


    Aunt Li had no choice but to lie to Pei Chengde.


    "Miss, everything is fine here, no noise, master, don''t worry."


    Pei Chengde was a little surprised, but guessed in his heart that Song Weiyi was also playing tricks, and told Aunt Li to watch carefully, remember to tell him if there is anything wrong.


    After hanging up the phone, Aunt Li broke out in a cold sweat of fear.


    "Well done, this life is saved for the time being."


    "How long are you going to tie me up? I have told Master Pei like this according to your words, can''t you let me go?"


    "One day Pei Chengde will not be so diligent in checking posts, and you will be free again."


    Aunt Li was dumbfounded when she heard this.


    Here, after hanging up the phone, Pei Chengde set off.


    It''s just that he didn''t go to the company.


    Instead, it''s the Qujia next door.


    After a few "ding dong ding dong", the servant of the Qu family opened the door and welcomed him in respectfully.


    Qu Futian was having breakfast, and when he heard that Pei Chengde was here, he thought he heard it wrong.


    This is a rarity.


    "It doesn''t seem like you came at the right time." Pei Chengde sat down on the sofa, looked around, and didn''t see Qu Xiaoxiao.


    "Why do you say that? You are welcome anytime." Qu Futian suppressed his doubts and replied with a smile.


    "Are you alone? Where''s Xiaoxiao?"


    He didn''t intend to waste too much time in Qu''s house, so he didn''t hang out with Qu Futian for long, and asked Qu Xiaoxiao''s whereabouts directly.


    This question made Qu Futian feel puzzled. "Xiaoxiao? She hasn''t woken up yet."


    "Call her, I have something to ask her." Pei Chengde said lightly, his face seemed calm, but revealed a trace of displeasure.

 Chapter 689

    Qu Futian was very puzzled, he was so nice, why did Pei Chengde come to the house to look for Xiaoxiao?


    Especially, with a hint of sullenness.


    "This kid, Xiaoxiao, fell off his leg while riding a horse, and has been recuperating at home recently." Qu Futian said with a smile.


    Now is not the time to tear yourself apart with Pei Chengde, so naturally you have to be more polite to him.


    "Really?" Pei Chengde didn''t respond much.


    With a broken leg, Qu Xiaoxiao still has the ability to do so many things outside, but she just didn''t use it to the right place.


    If she can care so much about the Qu family''s company, Qu Futian probably won''t have to worry about having no successors.


    "No, wait a minute, I''ll ask the servant to call her." Qu Futian said cheerfully, and asked someone to go upstairs to invite Qu Xiaoxiao.


    Hearing that it was Pei Chengde who came and asked her to go down, Qu Xiaoxiao was a little bit astonished.


    Why did he come directly to the house? Besides, why did you tell her to go down?


    She asked someone to send the photos to Pei Chengde yesterday, thinking that the clothes were perfect, but she never expected that Pei Chengde would come to her so soon.


    Apart from the matter of the photos, Qu Xiaoxiao couldn''t think of anything else.


    "Miss, miss..." The servant thought Qu Xiaoxiao didn''t hear it, so she couldn''t help calling again.


    "Okay, I see, let''s go down here."


    there is always a solution to a problem.


    If Pei Chengde accused her, at worst she would deny it in one go.


    While waiting for Qu Xiaoxiao, Qu Futian treated Pei Chengde pretentiously.


    "Brother, there are a lot of things going on in Pei''s family recently. You should take care of your body. I saw you lose a lot of weight. What happened to Yi Ting is really regrettable, such a well-behaved child."


    "En." Hearing this topic again, Pei Chengde was very calm.


    At least, on the surface, it was calm.


    heart...


    Nature is a very different mood.


    Qu Futian clicked to stop, so as not to fall into the suspicion of intentionally poking someone''s scar.


    Not long after, there was a sound of light footsteps at the stairs.


    The servant led the way, and Qu Xiaoxiao followed behind, leaning on her crutches, and went downstairs cautiously.


    "Master, Miss is here."


    Qu Xiaoxiao took a deep breath, with a proper smile on her face. "Uncle Pei, are you here? How are you doing recently?"


    Her mouth has always been talking nonsense to people, and talking nonsense to hell.


    In the past, he was able to please Mrs. Pei and win her favor. Pei Chengde''s impression of Qu Xiaoxiao is not bad.


    It was only after the last attempt at seduction that he changed his view of Qu Xiaoxiao.


    But this time, Qu Xiaoxiao stepped on Pei Chengde''s minefield by pretending to be clever.


    "It''s okay." Pei Chengde put down his teacup, with an inexplicable smile on his face.


    "Uncle Pei, I''m sorry. Because of my health, I don''t have time to visit my uncle and aunt during this time. Please don''t be angry with me."


    "Won''t."


    Qu Futian looked at his daughter with satisfaction, this graceful posture, not stage fright at all, what a good child?


    However, the only shortcoming is being too attached to Pei Yibai.


    but¡­¡­


    There was a deep smile in his eyes, he heard that Mide''s people had succeeded, Pei Yibai, the person who could influence his daughter no longer existed, and everything in the future would be settled easily.


    "Have Uncle Pei had breakfast? How about..." Qu Xiaoxiao pretended to invite.


    Pei Chengde seemed calm, but she didn''t know what was brewing, which made her feel a little uncertain.


    "No need, don''t be busy." Pei Chengde interrupted Qu Xiaoxiao''s warm invitation.


    He came to Qu''s house today, not for a meal at Qu''s house.


    "Xiaoxiao, I received a few photos today. You should know the specific situation better than me. I didn''t intervene in the matter between you and Yibai before, and let him handle it by himself."


    Qu Xiaoxiao thumped in her heart, and her heart really came.


    "Uncle Pei, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand?" She asked innocently.


    Unexpectedly, Pei Chengde would come to his home and challenge this matter in front of his father.


    Qu Xiaoxiao knew that Qu Futian usually doted on her, but recently every time she mentioned Pei Yibai, he was always very upset.


    If he found out that she did that secretly, Dad would probably be angry.


    "Yeah man, what are you talking about? How can I not understand?" Qu Tomita was puzzled.


    What picture?


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand, Xiaoxiao knows what''s going on. If you have doubts about Lao Qu, you can ask Xiaoxiao to tell you directly. I don''t want to know what the ultimate purpose of Xiaoxiao is, but to plot against me, Pei Chengde, in this world , not many people have the guts.¡±


    Pei Chengde said coldly, but his razor-like gaze shot at Qu Xiaoxiao.


    This kind of woman is so capable of tossing about right and wrong, so naturally he has long excluded him from being a candidate for the Pei family''s daughter-in-law.


    "Uncle Pei, have you misunderstood something? I don''t understand what you mean at all. Uncle Pei, you have only come to my house for a few years, and this time you came suddenly and slandered me like this."


    "Slander? Do you need to confront your uncle?" Pei Chengde asked with a half-smile.


    She had already guessed that she would not admit it easily, but her personal experience was still different from what she had guessed.


    Qu Xiaoxiao''s face suddenly changed slightly.


    She almost forgot that the servant who didn''t propose to go to work, as well as her own uncle, knew about it.


    Now, Qu Xiaoxiao was speechless.


    "I won''t care about this time with you, just because you are young and vigorous, and your mind is not mature enough. It''s just the same thing, don''t let it happen again."


    Pei Chengde didn''t say anything harsh.


    It''s enough to click so far, isn''t there Qu Tomita next?


    After he left, Qu Xiaoxiao and Qu Futian and his daughter sat opposite each other.


    Qu Xiaoxiao clearly felt that her father''s face was extremely ugly, she hurriedly lowered her head to hide her guilt.


    "When do you want to confess to me? Tell me? What good thing did you do to make Pei Chengde come forward?" Qu Futian was so angry that he slapped the table.


    A loud "bang" frightened Qu Xiaoxiao.


    Eye sockets turned red immediately, "Dad, I don''t."


    Qu Futian laughed back in anger, and directly took out his mobile phone to call Qu Xiaoxiao''s uncle. "What good deeds did you do to help Xiaoxiao? His mother told me!"


    Within a few minutes, Qu Xiaoxiao''s uncle told him about the photos with trepidation.


    Qu Futian immediately understood what Pei Chengde said just now.


    Seeing that his face turned green, Qu Xiaoxiao was too frightened. "Dad, I know I was wrong. I just taught Song the only lesson."


    "Qu Xiaoxiao, you haven''t given up on Pei Yibai yet? How dare you make trouble behind my back? Let me tell you right now that Pei Yibai is dead, so you should give up on me too. There won''t be such a thing in this world from now on. people."

 Chapter 690

    "What?" Qu Xiaoxiao yelled, her eyes widened.


    Qu Futian looked at his daughter indifferently, nodded unceremoniously, and repeated it as if he was afraid that the blow to her would not be enough.


    "You heard me right, he''s dead, and there will be no such person in the future, please calm me down?"


    "Dad, you must have lied to me. You want to stop me and Pei Yibai, so why not?"


    "I see that you are terminally ill. Stop it? Pei Yibai is not interested in you at all. If you are in love and I hit the mandarin duck with a stick, that''s called stopping it." Qu Futian wanted to slap her hard to wake her up.


    For the sake of a man, he lost even his senses, and dared to play tricks in front of Pei Chengde, but he didn''t know that that little trick was not enough to lift his shoes.


    "What do you mean Pei Yibai is dead?"


    "Literally."


    Now, it''s just that the news hasn''t come back yet.


    In a day or two, when the news of Pei Yibai''s death came back, the Pei family would be completely disrupted.


    Thinking of this, Qu Futian was excited.


    "Dad, did you arrange someone?" Qu Xiaoxiao trembled all over, looking at her father in shock and fear, as if she had never known him before.


    "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    "Whether I''m talking nonsense, you know for yourself." Qu Xiaoxiao didn''t listen to him, and walked away on crutches.


    No, she wanted to find out if something really happened to Pei Yibai.


    Hopefully, this is just her father''s way to scare her, not the real thing.


    Qu Xiaoxiao tried to call Pei Yibai with her mobile phone, but the answer she got was that the phone was turned off.


    She immediately called someone to help investigate Pei Yibai''s whereabouts.


    Going to be discovered by Qu Futian, he warned directly in front of all the bodyguards: "In the future, if the lady tells you anything, you must report to me first, otherwise, if you help her without authorization, you will be driven out."


    Growing up so big, it was the first time she was treated like this by Qu Futian, which made her unable to lift her head in front of the servants, so Qu Xiaoxiao hid in the room and cried loudly.


    But at this time, after Pei Chengde''s order to divorce Pei Yibai and Song Weiwei, it started in full swing and ended.


    In exchange for two divorce certificates.


    Everything was done without telling Pei Yibai, Pei Chengde was very satisfied that Pei Yibai was not in the country at the moment.


    Hand over one of the divorce certificates to your subordinates, "Immediately send it to Song Weiyi in City H."


    Only this proof can let her see the attitude of the Pei family.


    It''s not the small fights of the past.


    And the news of the divorce certificate was sent back to Song Weiyi''s ears immediately.


    It came in the morning, and in the afternoon, the divorce certificate was delivered to Song Weiyi.


    That''s real, divorce papers.


    Without her consent, let alone Pei Yibai''s consent, he was just divorced.


    Song Weiyi was dumbfounded, staring at the certificate with fixed eyes.


    "Knock, knock..." An urgent and intense knock on the door interrupted Song Weiyi.


    She is currently living in the house where she and Pei Yibai were married when they first got married, which is a relatively safe place for now.


    "Song Weiyi, it''s me, Sheng Jinsen, open the door!" She didn''t say anything, his name was already reported outside.


    Originally, when she came back from City H, Sheng Jinsen tried her best to say that she could be provided with a place to live, which could be regarded as sending Buddha to the West.


    But she was rejected by Song Weiyi. She didn''t have a place to live, and she didn''t want to bother Sheng Jinsen again and again.


    Especially at this time.


    She walked over, looked through the cat''s eyes, and confirmed that it was Sheng Jinsen who opened the door.


    "Why are you here again?" Song Weiwei said softly.


    "What? You''re not welcome?" Sheng Jinsen walked in with his long legs.


    Before he could put away the divorce certificate on the coffee table, he glanced at it nonchalantly.


    "Divorce certificate?" This Pei Chengde can really do it.


    Song Weiyi kept silent and put away the documents.


    She sneered in her heart, this was Pei Chengde''s own decision, she and Pei Yibai didn''t know anything about it, they were just a book, thought they could cut off the relationship between them?


    She will not admit that she and Pei Yibai are still husband and wife.


    "Song Weiyi, are you so excited? Why don''t you talk?" Sheng Jinsen jumped a little.


    A bit too calm, right?


    "You''re stupid." Song Weiyi glared at him.


    "Yo, finally talked? You won''t be upset because you divorced Pei Yibai, right?" Sheng Jinsen asked cautiously.


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. She and Pei Yibai divorced properly, shouldn''t they be making a fuss and yelling?


    But, nothing at all!


    Too bad, Song Weiyi must be planning something secretly, and he can''t even think about it!


    "I said Song Weiyi, what do you mean? Isn''t it just a man! Besides, the place of Pei''s house, it is not an exaggeration to say that it is a dragon''s pond and a tiger''s den."


    It wasn''t Sheng Jinsen who was talking about her, but Pei Chengde and his wife had a strong sense of family status.


    She and Pei Yibai made a mistake from the beginning to the end, and they were destined to have no good results.


    Of course, Sheng Jinsen only dared to think about it in his mind.


    "You are not their opponent. There are tens of thousands of good men in the world. Why are you clinging to Pei Yibai?"


    For example, he is also a talented person, sitting on several sets of luxury houses and real estate, and his savings easily exceed 100 million...


    Song Weiyi pursed her lips, "As for."


    "I''m really convinced of you!" Sheng Jinsen fell angrily.


    If you are still obsessed with obsession, wait to be eaten alive by Pei Chengde!


    "Also, Sheng Jinsen, I have never been overwhelmed or even suicidal, so don''t think too much about it."


    "you sure?"


    "Sure and sure. What else do you have to do? If it''s okay, I won''t talk to you. I''m going out for a while." Song Weiyi was a little annoyed.


    "What are you going out for at this time? I think it''s not chaotic outside, so I''m not afraid that Pei Chengde will arrest you if he finds you back?" Sheng Jinsen almost went crazy.


    She wouldn''t be the one who went back to City A by herself, would she be safe?


    This place is right under Pei Chengde''s nose, so it''s even less safe, okay?


    "I''m afraid, but I still have to go out, you should go back first." Song Weiyi insisted.


    She took out a yellow fake long hair and put it on, and after getting dressed again, Song Weiyi came out.


    The original black long straight is gone, and this wig is still long and curly, forcibly changing Song Weiyi''s aura completely.


    In addition, she also wore a large pair of sunglasses, which covered half of her face, and a mask.


    I can''t see the original appearance at all, this cross-dressing is still very successful.


    "What are you dressed up for?" Sheng Jinsen''s eyeballs almost fell out.


    "It''s so dangerous outside, don''t you give yourself a little leverage?" Song Weiwei asked back, picked up his bag, and walked to the door.


    "Where are you going? Song Weiyi!"


    "Something." But he didn''t tell him anything.


    "I''ll accompany you!"

 Chapter 691

    Song Weiyi paused and turned to look at him deeply. "No need Sheng Jinsen, you have helped me enough."


    For his impression, Song Weiyi has completely changed from the playboy in the beginning.


    Sheng Jinsen isn''t a bad person, but he''s a bit of a jerk and a bit of a jerk.


    He is a friend worth making friends with, but even if he is a friend, he will owe favors if he helps again and again.


    Song Weiyi is not afraid of owing money to others, but afraid of owing favors.


    This kind of thing is more difficult than money.


    "Are you driving me away??" Sheng Jinsen''s face was gloomy.


    He is not happy, not happy.


    Song Weiyi could not fail to see this.


    She sighed faintly, "That''s not what I meant."


    "Come on, explain me, that''s what it means." Sheng Jinsen interrupted her irritably.


    That''s right, he is not related to her, and he is not hers.


    Can it be compared with Pei Yibai?


    No matter how good he was, even if he held a heart in front of Song Weiyi, she couldn''t see it.


    Holding it in front of Song Weiyi?


    Sheng Jinsen was taken aback by his own thought.


    With a gloomy face, he suddenly turned and left without saying a word.


    "Hey, Sheng Jinsen..." Seeing this scene, Song Weiyi was dizzy.


    He misunderstood her.


    But she yelled several times from behind, Sheng Jinsen didn''t look back, and walked faster.


    seems to be angry.


    Song Weiwei looked at his back helplessly, what was going on.


    "Forget it, I''ll apologize later." The current matter is more important than appeasing Sheng Jinsen.


    Thinking of this, Song Weiyi didn''t insist and let Sheng Jinsen leave.


    She called a car and took her to the door of Pei''s International.


    Song Weiyi hid in the corner and waited for a long time before seeing Pei Chenyang.


    She walked over and called out to uncle in a low voice.


    "Huh..." Pei Chenyang was taken aback by the golden hair in front of him, and thought it was some non-mainstream.


    Unexpectedly, listening to the voice was Song''s only thing.


    He widened his eyes and looked at her. "You are, the only one?" Why is this attire? It''s just going to scare people to death, right?


    "Yes."


    "Why are you here? And your attire?" Pei Chenyang was full of doubts.


    "Uncle, don''t worry about this for now, find a quiet place to sit down, I have something to ask you."


    Hearing this, Pei Chenyang had no choice but to swallow his doubts.


    He pointed to the coffee shop across the road, indicating that he could go there.


    Song Weiyi walked over without saying a word.


    "Tell me, what''s going on? Are you dressed up like this?" Pei Chenyang asked.


    "Uncle, can you contact Pei Yibai?" Song Weiyi''s tone was very serious.


    Ever since she started calling Pei Yibai in H City, she has been unable to contact anyone else.


    Whether it''s a phone call, text message, or WeChat message.


    All are without any reply.


    If it was only for a while, Song Weiyi would naturally not be worried.


    But the point is, it''s been a day or so, this is not Pei Yibai''s style.


    But her old-fashionedness was gone, and she couldn''t even find Pei Chenyang''s mobile phone number, so she had to come to Pei Chenyang in person.


    "Eldest nephew? Why can''t I get in touch? I talked to him on the phone before." Pei Chenyang nodded and took out his mobile phone.


    "When will it pass? I can''t contact him at all now." Song Weiyi bit his lip.


    "Just the day before yesterday."


    the day before yesterday?


    She was also able to contact her the day before yesterday, but since yesterday, Pei Yibai has disappeared as if he had disappeared from the world.


    "Uncle, try it now." Song Weiwei hoped that he was worrying too much, but Pei Yibai was fine.


    Pei Chenyang dialed the number without saying a word.


    A few seconds later, the reply from inside was to shut down.


    He turned on the hands-free status, so Song Weiyi could hear clearly.


    "It''s turned off..." Song Weiyi muttered to himself.


    "Maybe I''m busy with something." Pei Chenyang comforted him, but he was thinking more actively.


    However, based on his understanding of his eldest nephew, he wouldn''t shut down the phone at this time, right?


    "Since yesterday, his calls have not been answered. Is it really just a coincidence?" Song Weiyi was a little impatient.


    Pei Chenyang frowned, this time Pei Yibai went to the United States alone, could it be that something unexpected happened during the negotiation process with Smith?


    But he didn''t say anything, even when they were talking on the phone, Pei Yibai was very calm.


    There is no conclusion yet, but Song''s only worry is not unreasonable.


    "Don''t worry, wait a little longer."


    "He didn''t go to America this time because of work, did he? Maybe there are other dangers? How could I not be worried?" Song Weiwei asked back.


    Guess she has guessed it a long time ago, but she just revealed it now.


    Thinking of the possibility of an accident, Song Weiyi felt even more chilled.


    I hope not.


    "The only thing is that if you think too much, nothing will happen. If you don''t worry, I will immediately contact my friend in the United States to ask."


    Song Weiyi''s face softened a lot when he heard that, "Then thank you, uncle."


    "a piece of cake."


    After separating from Song Weiyi, Pei Chenyang immediately called the United States and mobilized someone to find Pei Yibai.


    Since Qu Futian made a move against Yi Ting, he did not rule out the possibility of taking the opportunity to fight Yi Bai.


    Thinking of this, Pei Chenyang''s face became very ugly.


    This person surnamed Qu is simply a snake and a scorpion, fortunately the Pei family gave him a hand back then.


    Looking at it now, it was simply an unfamiliar white-eyed wolf.


    He walked back and forth in the office a little restlessly, and suddenly thought of Zhao Mengmeng.


    Since leaving as Kus, he didn''t even have time to ask.


    I don''t know what''s going on with her.


    "If you have any news, let me know immediately. If there is not enough manpower, send more people. If it is really impossible, find Smith and be more polite."


    That person is not easy to mess with, or be careful to kill the United States.


    After explaining this, Pei Chenyang hung up the phone.


    "Knock, knock..." There was a knock on the door like rain, and it was rushing.


    "Please come in..."


    After Pei Chenyang finished speaking, he realized that it was Wang Meng who came in.


    "Why are you here?" He was a little surprised.


    Wang Meng''s complexion also turned ugly, and he even came running, so that he is still panting non-stop.


    "Second Master, I can''t get in touch with Mr. Pei, and my sister-in-law is also missing." Wang Meng''s tone was rarely panicked.


    Mr. Pei handed over his sister-in-law to him for the purpose of letting him take good care of her.


    Unexpectedly, before the blink of an eye, Song Weiyi suddenly disappeared.


    Pei Chenyang thumped in his heart, it turned out that Wang Meng couldn''t contact Pei Yibai either, no wonder he panicked.


    Just the little niece?


    "Let''s not mention Yibai''s matter first, you say only, I met her just now."


    It''s just that, in the end, she didn''t say why she dressed like this.


    "Really? When? I can''t contact my sister-in-law, nor can I find her!"

 Chapter 692

    "I left her number, you call her and ask what''s going on. I''ve already arranged people to check on Yibai, so don''t panic."


    Wang Meng nodded a little dejectedly, but quickly pulled himself together, got Song''s only number, and called her.


    Because Wang Meng took the initiative to ask, Song Weiyi told him the general process of the matter.


    He is Pei Yibai''s person, and it is completely believable that Song Weiyi is not afraid to tell Wang Meng.


    After listening to Song Weiyi''s words, Wang Meng was stunned.


    "how is this possible?"


    "That''s the way it is. You call me later and tell my uncle by the way, don''t tell Pei Chengde that you saw me."


    In order not to fall into the trap, Pei Chengde finds out again.


    "I know, it''s just sister-in-law, where do you live now?"


    "I can do it by myself. Don''t send someone to follow me. It will be easier to be discovered. If there is any situation, please remember to tell me."


    "it is good."


    After Wang Meng hung up the phone desperately, Pei Chenyang hurriedly asked what was possible.


    His expression was too surprised just now, obviously he was the only one who told him something he didn''t even know.


    "Second Master, Mr. Pei divorced his sister-in-law."


    "What?" Pei Chenyang''s expression also changed instantly.


    Wang Meng briefly explained the ins and outs of the matter.


    "Brother, this is..." Pei Chenyang never imagined that Pei Chengde would make a move at this time.


    This is too despicable, how could Song Weiyi be his opponent?


    It''s just that it''s too late to say anything now.


    But at this time, Pei Yibai couldn''t be contacted, which also made it easier for Pei Chengde to do it.


    "Let''s talk about this matter later, the key now is Yibai."


    Where is Pei Chenyang in the mood to find Zhao Mengmeng again?


    It can only be seen that this matter has been put on hold.


    In the afternoon, the United States sent back news.


    "Pei Yibai was not found. For this reason, they went to Smith specifically, and the news they got was that Pei Yibai didn''t even drink with him, and said that he had something to go back."


    They also went to the hotel where Pei Yibai was staying to inquire. It was said that Pei Yibai had already checked out of the hotel yesterday.


    That was all they found and nothing else.


    After leaving the hotel, Pei Yibai disappeared.


    Of course, they didn''t give up, and even searched Pei Yibai''s exit records, but found nothing.


    There is no record of Pei Yibai leaving the United States.


    In other words, Pei Yibai must still be in the United States.


    So, a good guy, where did he go?


    As for Pei''s International, the bidding with Qu''s finally came to an end.


    Sure enough, Qu''s won the bid, but Pei''s lost.


    This incident has faintly revealed the increasingly arrogant arrogance of the Qu family.


    Pei Chenyang sneered.


    "Keep looking, turn America over, and find people."


    He had to deal with Pei''s official affairs and Pei Yibai''s affairs at the same time, he wished he could break a person into three parts for use.


    Song Weiyi couldn''t wait for the news of Pei Yibai, and almost had a conclusion.


    Pei Yibai, something really happened.


    At this time, the most chaotic time.


    She didn''t know how she spent these days, waking up in anxiety and restlessness every day.


    The weather outside is still cold, and the sun and hope cannot be seen.


    But she still had a thought in her heart, maybe one day when the door was opened, Pei Yibai would come back.


    But these are all her fantasies.


    "No, I can''t wait any longer!" If this went on like this, before Pei Yibai came back, she would collapse first.


    She called Wang Meng.


    "Wang Meng, which city in the United States did your President Pei go on a business trip?"


    Wang Meng was a little surprised, and asked repeatedly: "Sister-in-law, why are you asking this?"


    "I''m going to find him!" Song Weiyi took a deep breath.


    She didn''t just talk casually, she made this decision after careful consideration.


    "Are you going to the United States to find Mr. Pei? Sister-in-law, don''t be joking. Now that so many people have been sent, they haven''t found Mr. Pei''s whereabouts. What can you change by going there? I''m not despising your ability, but telling the truth. Furthermore , you are alone, if you are still the same as usual, you are still pregnant now."


    If you are not careful, the child will have an accident.


    If Mr. Pei came back, wouldn''t he want to bombard him to death?


    Therefore, Wang Mengru would not agree no matter what.


    "Don''t persuade me, I won''t give up, if you don''t want to tell me, then I will go to the United States to look for each city." Song Weiyi said with a cold face.


    "sister in law¡­¡­"


    "Are you going to say it?" Song Weiyi''s words almost snarled.


    She is about to break down.


    Even if he was arrested and locked up by Pei Chengde, he was never so afraid.


    If something happened to Pei Yibai, what''s the point of her hiding and covering up like this?


    She felt like a mouse hiding in a hole in the ground, cautiously, for fear of being caught by a cat outside.


    Now, even Pei Yibai has lost the news.


    Wang Meng''s eyes were red, "Sister-in-law, Mr. Pei handed you over to me. From that day on, I will protect you well. Even if you are angry with me, I still won''t tell you."


    Without giving Song the only chance to refuse, Wang Meng left and hung up the phone.


    And outside her community, Wang Meng sent people to guard it.


    Once Song Weiyi tried to go out to find Pei Yibai, he immediately stopped her.


    Song Weiyi really tasted the taste of the cage at this moment.


    She spent the day in a mania, and she really couldn''t think of any other way, so she could only call Zhao Mengmeng.


    "Mengmeng, come to my house."


    "OK!"


    "It''s my former home, the little house here."


    Wang Meng found a very ridiculous reason, saying that the community where Song Weiyi lived was recently burglarized and even murdered, and those who entered and exited recently must show their ID cards and other relevant documents to cooperate with the inspection.


    It caused panic in the entire community. Although they were not satisfied with this kind of thing, they had to cooperate.


    Therefore, when Zhao Mengmeng went, he had to be checked.


    And the name Zhao Mengmeng seemed to be in the ranks of Wang Meng''s warning.


    So, she couldn''t get in directly!


    "Damn it, Song Weiyi, your neighborhood is crazy, you won''t let me in!" On the phone, Zhao Mengmeng was about to jump.


    "Wang Meng is simply too much!" Song Weiyi was furious.


    Even such a reason can be found.


    He wanted to completely cut off her communication with the outside world, and he would not give Zhao Mengmeng the chance to visit her.


    On the TV, a news is being broadcast.


    "The Los Angeles building in Los Angeles was bombed by a terrorist attack at 10 o''clock this morning, killing 35 people and injuring 110 people, including three Chinese men and two Filipino women. The cause is under investigation."


    The director''s voice was clear, and Song Weiwei, who was holding the phone, changed his eyes slightly.


    Los Angeles, the place where Pei Yibai is on a business trip, can''t it be Los Angeles?

 Chapter 693

    When Pei Chenyang saw the news, his expression changed instantly.


    Los Angeles?


    This city is too coincidental.


    He couldn''t find Pei Yibai for several days. At this moment, there were rumors of an explosion, and he could almost imagine what might happen in the next moment.


    The doubts didn''t last long, and the people from the Information Office first learned of Pei Yibai''s identity from inside the United States.


    However, the identities of the three Chinese men who died were not disclosed.


    Instead, transfer this position to the Pei family.


    Mrs. Pei is still immersed in the pain of the death of her youngest son.


    The same was true for Pei Chengde, so neither of them cared much about Pei Yibai''s movements.


    Suddenly, a member of the National Bureau was ushered in at home, with a heavy expression on his face.


    "You are..." Pei Chengde was surprised.


    The visitor introduced his identity heavily.


    "Old Mr. Pei, I''m Li Biao from the State Bureau. I''m here today for a special notice regarding the terrorist attack in the United States."


    When Pei Yifei heard what he said, she thought they were going to visit her home, or accuse her family of crimes.


    She stood up excitedly, before she could say a word, Li Biao sighed, and slowly informed: "After our confirmation, one of the identities of the Chinese male in the news report is Ling Zi Pei Yibai."


    Pei Yifei stayed with Mrs. Pei every day, and didn''t pay much attention to the news.


    As for Mrs. Pei, holding Pei Yiting''s photo and weeping silently all day long, she wouldn''t even notice it.


    Only Pei Chengde paid attention to this matter.


    No, it can''t be said that he paid attention to it, because he just regarded it as an ordinary news and didn''t pay attention to it.


    Therefore, when Li Biao said such words, Pei Chengde was stunned.


    "What did you say?" He growled loudly, his eyes were as wide as copper bells, inconceivable.


    "Mr. Pei, please mourn." Li Biao sighed heavily.


    It is a trick of good fortune that when they confirmed their identities, they were all shocked by this discovery.


    Although Pei Yibai''s identity was only exposed some time ago, he is still an extraordinary person.


    There is a small piece of news that reports about Pei Yibai''s deeds, from starting from nothing to building Worth within a few years.


    For young people of this age, this is a miracle.


    He himself was also named the most outstanding young entrepreneur in City A.


    With such an identity, coupled with the title of heir to the Pei family, he is indeed the proud son of heaven.


    They have also regretted for a long time that such high-powered talents are the pillars of the country and the hope of future enterprises, but they still can''t help the fact that this is the case.


    "Impossible!" Pei Chengde roared.


    He trembled and shuddered.


    That was his proud eldest son, how could he be sacrificed in such a farce-like terrorist attack?


    "Who are you, pretending to be government officials indiscriminately?" Pei Chengde''s forehead was full of veins, and his eyes seemed to eat people.


    Li Biao was shocked. He shook his head and denied: "Old Mr. Pei, you misunderstood. We are indeed government officials. If you don''t believe me, you can check it out."


    "Get the hell out of here, my son is fine, I can''t tolerate you unknown pawns talking nonsense here." Pei Chengde pointed at the door, roaring sharply and angrily.


    Like an angry lion, it bites when it catches someone.


    And all his actions and reactions stemmed from one point - Pei Yibai''s death.


    It was not surprising that Pei Chengde would react in such a way that he had just sent off his youngest son on the front foot, and suddenly the news of the death of the eldest son came out on the back foot.


    For many parents, it is an unbearable tragedy for a white-haired person to send a black-haired person?


    Mrs. Pei did not respond to Li Biao''s arrival or departure, but Pei Yifei, who was right next to her, heard Li Biao''s words clearly.


    "Dad, what did that person mean just now?" She heard it clearly, but she didn''t understand it.


    Furthermore, why did the father react so strongly?


    "Shut up!" Pei Chengde yelled viciously, his eyes tearing open.


    The level of ferocity made Pei Yifei jump in fright, and fell down on the sofa.


    "Who can believe nonsense? From now on, keep an eye on me. If the Pei family breaks in again with those dubious people, you all stop doing it!"


    This is the word snarled at the security guard outside.


    After shouting, Pei Chengde hurried away.


    It doesn''t matter what other people''s reactions are.


    Pei Yifei stood up with red eyes, and looked at her unresponsive mother. She had never felt so powerless.


    By the way, the person mentioned the eldest brother just now, and it is true that he has not seen the eldest brother in this period of time.


    Pei Yifei immediately called Pei Yibai.


    "Sorry, the phone of the customer you dialed has been turned off!" The mechanical voice came directly back to Pei Yifei''s ears.


    She put away her phone in frustration.


    She frowned, thinking about the information, news, and Chinese males left by that person just now...


    Pei Yifei didn''t understand the reason for her father''s sudden rant, but she was eager to know what news it was.


    She immediately went upstairs and entered these keywords with the computer.


    Soon, a bunch of pages appeared on the webpage.


    "Terrorist attack at Los Angeles Tower resulted in the death of three Chinese males."


    Pei Yifei almost trembled after watching the news, washing her body and trembling.


    "Impossible!" Pei Yifei shouted.


    The person said that the person inside was definitely Pei Yibai, her eldest brother.


    How could it be the eldest brother?


    Brother is so powerful!


    "No, there must be a mistake, absolutely!" Pei Yifei ran out of the room abruptly.


    Rushing downstairs, Mrs. Pei still ignored her.


    She also didn''t ask Mrs. Pei for instructions, because it was useless to ask.


    "Xiao Li, take me out!" Pei Yifei yelled, climbed into the car, tremblingly took out her mobile phone to call Pei Chenyang.


    "The user you dialed is currently on the phone, please try again later..."


    "Who is Uncle talking to?" Pei Yifei was so angry that her head hurt.


    "Don''t worry about it, you send me to Pei''s International first." Pei Yifei said to Xiao Li.


    The car was speeding all the way, Pei Yifei thought of Song Weiyi on the road.


    Yes, she needs to call her sister-in-law first.


    Whether the eldest brother has gone to the United States, the sister-in-law must know.


    Thinking of this, Pei Yifei gained strength again.


    But when I called, the phone was turned off.


    "How could this happen?" One or two of them shut down, could it be that the sister-in-law went with the elder brother?


    At this moment, Pei Chenyang was talking with Pei Chengde.


    Pei Chengde drove people away from the house, but it wasn''t really what it looked like, and it wasn''t the same thing.


    Instead, he asked Pei Chenyang about Pei Yibai''s whereabouts.


    At that moment, Pei Chenyang''s heart skipped a beat.


    Brother also saw this news, so he asked?


    "Why don''t you talk? What has he been up to recently?" He knew that Pei Yibai had gone to America, but the father and son had no contact, so Pei Chengde subconsciously forgot about it.

 Chapter 694

    It has been some time since Song Weiyi was sent away, if Pei Yibai came back during this time, how could there be no response?


    With his personality, I would have come to ask him a long time ago.


    But the fact is no!


    Because Pei Chengde was angry and sad, he didn''t manage the follow-up of this matter at all.


    Thinking about it now, everything was wrong from beginning to end.


    "Brother..." Pei Chenyang spoke with difficulty.


    "Yibai hasn''t come back yet, and he can''t be contacted."


    In fact, when Pei Chenyang was thinking about how to tell him, Pei Chengde had already guessed it.


    Just don''t want to admit it.


    "Just now, people from the State Bureau came to the house and told me that your nephew was confirmed to be on the list of Chinese males who exploded."


    "What?" Pei Chenyang cried out in pain.


    how is this possible?


    Pei Chengde hung up the phone in a daze, and was killed...his proudest eldest son.


    He felt that this incident was like a dream.


    How could this be?


    That night, the news that should not have been exposed was exposed.


    "After multiple confirmations, we learned that among the people killed was Pei Yibai, the heir of the Pei Family of Pei Family. As an outstanding young entrepreneur, Pei Yibai once..."


    The TV news was very loud, word by word reached Song Weiyi''s ears.


    She stared at the screen, only to confirm that she was not dazzled, let alone auditory hallucinations.


    Pei Yibai?


    Pei Yibai!


    "Impossible!" Song Weiyi screamed and stood up, rushing downstairs in one breath.


    When she ran outside the community, she was still stopped by Wang Meng''s men.


    Song Weiyi immediately drew out a small knife and put it on his neck: "If you dare to stop me again, I will show you my death!"


    They refused to accept hard and soft, and Wang Meng had made it clear that they would not let Song Weiyi go out.


    However, they were also told that no matter what, they were not allowed to hurt Song Weiyi.


    This injury, when Song Weiwei was about to commit suicide with a knife at this moment, they naturally panicked.


    How dare he fight against Song Weiyi?


    Immediately call Wang Meng and tell him what happened here.


    When Wang Meng heard this, he was also dumbfounded.


    "You delay for a while, you must not hurt her, let alone self-harm, I will rush there."


    The bodyguard was miserable, so he could only bite the bullet and agree.


    After dealing with Song Weiyi for a long time, many people in the community were puzzled and concerned.


    After finally persevering until Wang Meng arrived, the bodyguards took a step back.


    Song Weiyi''s hair was disheveled, his face was pale, and his eyes were red, which made people feel flustered.


    Wang Meng greeted her and comforted her: "Sister-in-law, I''m here, if you need anything, just tell me."


    Seeing Wang Meng at this moment, Song Weiyi was very resentful.


    "When are you going to keep me here? Wang Meng! What''s your intention to stop me? Don''t tell me that you''re doing Pei Yibai''s mission. If something happens to me, I''ll be responsible for it. You can sign the guarantee right now. It has nothing to do with you, Wang Meng!"


    However, she was going out to find him.


    She didn''t believe it, Pei Yibai was definitely not dead!


    The news must be talking nonsense and misleading others.


    Song Weiwei wiped away his tears, and regained his strength.


    "Sister-in-law, it''s not that I''m afraid of taking responsibility, but that the situation outside is very chaotic. If you act rashly, if you get injured..."


    Wang Meng also knew that Song Weiyi was nervous, but he was also nervous and worried.


    It was an eventful time at the moment, and he had no time to take care of Song Weiyi, so he made people look at Song Weiyi.


    Unexpectedly, Song Weiyi was even more agitated.


    But this is also no way.


    "It has nothing to do with you being injured. If you let me out, I will die in front of you today, is that enough?" Song Weiyi said, the knife advanced three points into the neck.


    With a light swipe, bloodstains still appeared immediately.


    Seeing that Wang Meng was terrified, he wished he could snatch Song Weiyi''s knife.


    "Sister-in-law, just take it as me begging you, put down the knife first, let''s talk and discuss."


    Song Weiyi stared at him coldly and shouted, "Do you agree or not?"


    Wang Meng was miserable, if he didn''t agree with this posture, something might really happen.


    He also complained to Song Weiwei a little bit, thinking that she didn''t know the situation at the moment, even if she was worried, wouldn''t this tossing cause trouble for them?


    Wang Meng did not dare to say such words.


    It''s just a trace of complaints born out of irritability.


    When people are nervous and afraid, they are irrational. The reason why Song Weiyi reacted so strongly was because he loved Pei Yibai so badly.


    Her reaction like this is normal. If she is indifferent, then he should feel sad for Mr. Pei.


    "I..." Wang Meng was about to nod his head.


    A loud voice outside interrupted her.


    "Wang Meng, how do you behave like a mother-in-law?"


    He turned around and saw that He Chengzhi got out of the car with a cold expression on his face.


    Wang Meng''s expression relaxed, and he called out to Young Master He in a low voice.


    "It''s not cheerful at all, to treat a pregnant woman like this, can you afford something to happen?" He Chengzhi reprimanded sharply.


    Wang Meng felt a little wronged, "Young Master He, I too..."


    "You''re the only one who is worried about Yibai. Don''t worry about his wife? At this moment, you have sent so many people to lock him up. Think this is a cage? He deserves to be beaten!"


    He Chengzhi wished he could beat him up for Pei Yibai.


    This person usually doesn''t have such a bright mind, why did he show off at a critical moment?


    Song Weiyi is equivalent to being imprisoned, just like waiting to die.


    Who wouldn''t be crazy in a situation like this?


    To her, Pei Yibai was a pillar, just like the sky!


    Now the sky is falling, can you not come out?


    "But¡­¡­"


    "Is it still? Are you reasonable? Why not refute me?" He Chengzhi yelled angrily with a straight face.


    Wang Meng stopped talking immediately, this young master He is very talkative, he is no match.


    After He Chengzhi finished cursing, he turned to Song Weiwei and forced a smile. "sister in law¡­¡­"


    Song Weiwei''s hands were trembling. When he called out, the knife in her hand dinged and fell to the ground.


    "Chengzhi, I''m going to find Pei Yibai, don''t stop me!" She was about to go crazy, about to collapse, her tears were streaming down little by little like short-term beads.


    He Chengzhi was taken aback, Song Weiwei''s reaction was a bit unexpected, but he couldn''t see a woman''s tears the most, he hurriedly said: "Okay, I won''t stop you, but don''t cry."


    "Really?" Song Weiyi paused, subconsciously looking at Wang Meng.


    That look is like suspecting that he and Wang Meng are in the same group.


    "Really, it''s better than gold. I always keep my word. But you must not get excited and listen to me."


    "Okay." Song Weiwei calmed down a bit, expressing his cooperation.


    "Find a place to sit down and talk slowly, how many people do you think we have alarmed?" Wang Meng pointed around.


    Only then did Song Weiyi notice that there were indeed many people watching them.

 Chapter 695

    Transferring to a place suitable for talking, He Chengzhi passed by with a cold stare, and said unhappily to Wang Meng: "What are you doing in a daze? Go get some medicine, didn''t you see that sister-in-law was injured? Besides, where is the hot water? Why are you all talking to me?" Like a stake?"


    He Chengzhi couldn''t help but get angry, the boss''s confession is a bunch of reckless people, and they are still taking care of people, taking care of a fart.


    Song Weiyi could no longer feel the pain in her neck, she stood up excitedly, and said to He Chengzhi: "Don''t worry about other things, Chengzhi, I''m going to America!"


    He nodded and said affirmatively: "Sister-in-law, if you want to go, I will not stop you. I told you this just now. But after careful arrangements, I have to communicate with my uncle first, otherwise Even if you go, it¡¯s in vain.¡±


    This is for sure, the US authorities only recognize Pei Yibai''s parents.


    Song is the only one who doesn''t have anything to prove his identity, so what if he goes?


    She sat down discouraged, that''s right, she and Pei Yibai are divorced.


    "Furthermore, if the wound on your body is not treated properly, if you have any problems, do you think I will let you go? You don''t want me to be like Wang Meng, against you, do you? I think so too, but The premise is that you must cooperate with me!"


    Compared to Wang Meng''s categorical and unreasonable, He Chengzhi''s words were well-founded, and Song Weiyi, even though he was unwilling to delay a little longer, could not refute his statement.


    "Okay, I understand what you mean." Her expression loosened slightly.


    "Well, don''t worry, treat the wound first, eat enough, and sleep well. I will contact my uncle right now, what is his plan?"


    After speaking, he walked to the balcony and called Pei Chenyang.


    The relationship between He Chengzhi and Pei Yibai is not too close, after all, they are both busy people, they just meet and drink regularly.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect such a serious thing to happen suddenly this time.


    If he hadn''t seen the TV news, he wouldn''t have thought of this at all.


    The phone was connected quickly, and He Chengzhi didn''t hide anything, and asked Pei Chenyang directly about their plans.


    "My eldest brother and I will go to the United States tomorrow, and we will meet with them there. Whether it is true or not, we must go and see for ourselves."


    "OK, what is the exact location? When is the flight?"


    Pei Chenyang was a little puzzled, it was rare for He Chengzhi to ask so many questions.


    But he knew that it must be out of concern, and he didn''t hide it.


    After getting the information he wanted to know, He Chengzhi hung up the phone.


    To Song Weiwei: "Sister-in-law, I have already asked my uncle, they will fly to the United States at eight o''clock tomorrow morning."


    "Then I''ll book that flight too." Song Weiwei immediately took out his mobile phone and prepared to book a ticket.


    He Chengzhi stretched out his hand to stop her.


    "Chengzhi, what''s the matter?" Song Weiwei looked at him suspiciously.


    "Sister-in-law, I heard that there was an accident between you and the boss. Do you think Uncle Pei will react when he sees you at this moment? In order to avoid trouble, let''s make a little more careful preparation."


    Only after he reminded him did Song Weiyi understand.


    She pinched the phone dejectedly, Pei Chengde didn''t like her even more at this time, right?


    "Um."


    "Can it be done in advance? Try to book a flight ticket for tonight. Do you know which hotel they will be staying in? Although it is a little risky, at least we can get their information as soon as possible." Song Weiwei asked hesitantly.


    It is dangerous to be on the same flight as Pei Chengde, so she chooses to retreat.


    But the hotel involved Pei Yibai, even if it was a risk, she was not afraid.


    "That''s no problem. We''ll make preparations if they go there for half a day." He Chengzhi already had a perfect plan.


    "For the air ticket, I''ll ask someone to book it. Sister-in-law, if you need to pack up, wait another hour and a half before we leave for the airport."


    Song Weiwei nodded again and again, and after a while, he realized: "Us?"


    She looked at He Chengzhi in astonishment, what did he mean, he would go too?


    He Chengzhi nodded logically, "Yes, is there something wrong?"


    "I don''t worry if you go alone. Wang Meng is not familiar with that place. Although I am not as good as the boss and uncle, I have stayed in the United States for a while anyway."


    Song Weiyi nodded movedly, "Okay, thank you."


    "You''re welcome, the boss and I are brothers."


    Besides, it''s not a big deal.


    At nine o''clock, Song Weiyi and He Chengzhi arrived at the airport.


    There is no doubt that he booked the first-class cabin, which is extremely luxurious, and the space for resting is a bed.


    Song Weiyi may not be able to bear the long-distance flight for more than ten hours if he sits all the time.


    He Chengzhi''s seat was not far from her, "Sister-in-law, it''s a long journey, you should take a good rest first."


    Song Weiyi nodded. She had to say that she was extremely grateful to He Chengzhi at the moment.


    If it weren''t for him, I wouldn''t have boarded the plane so smoothly.


    However, Song Weiyi did not feel sleepy.


    She wasn''t sleepy, her spirit was highly tense, and she didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    She was half lying down and took out a map from her bag.


    This is a detailed map of Los Angeles. Song Weiyi used to be most afraid of looking at this kind of thing, but at this moment, he had to bite the bullet and read it.


    Later, Song''s only consciousness was half asleep and half awake.


    Although I don''t want to sleep in my heart, my body is in a state of high-intensity tension and I will be tired.


    Close your eyes slowly.


    She seemed to be floating on the clouds, the surroundings were empty, and there was nothing.


    Not long after, she heard a roar, a roar.


    That sound seemed to be made by a wild animal.


    Song Weiyi felt terrified. She ran towards the front, afraid that something would follow her behind.


    But suddenly, she stopped, because the monster that frightened her was not behind, but in front.


    It was a giant, as tall as a three-story house.


    As soon as he lifts his foot, he can trample her to death.


    "Ah!" She shouted, and then thought of Pei Yibai.


    "Pei Yibai, a monster wants to eat me, please save me quickly."


    But after calling for a long time, Pei Yibai''s figure was not seen.


    Instead, the monster is getting closer and closer.


    Song Weiyi felt that her heart was about to jump out, she kept backing away, the monster''s fangs were thicker than her arms, bent down suddenly, trying to take her into its mouth.


    "I don''t want to die, Pei Yibai, save me quickly." Song Weiyi desperately ran in the opposite direction.


    She was out of breath from running and suddenly saw Pei Yibai''s figure.


    "I''m here, Pei Yibai!" Song Weiyi exclaimed in surprise.


    He was standing right in front of him, obviously only a short distance away, she couldn''t run in front of him no matter what, Song Weiyi was going crazy.


    "Sister-in-law, sister-in-law!"


    Song Weiyi heard the call in his ear and slowly opened his eyes.


    "We''re here, ready to get off the plane." He Chengzhi reminded.

 Chapter 696

    They didn''t bring much, and Song Weiyi only carried a simple bag.


    He Chengzhi looked at the time, and said: "We have half a day, first go to the hotel to settle down, and I will take you to a place later."


    In this unfamiliar country, the only person Song could trust was He Chengzhi.


    She nodded without hesitation and followed He Chengzhi''s arrangement.


    Afterwards, in order to maintain his physical strength, Song Weiyi ate a lot so that he would have the energy to face everything that came next.


    When he came out, he found a car parked outside, and He Chengzhi sat in it even more rudely.


    Song Weiyi was a little surprised, obviously they came empty-handed.


    "Sister-in-law, get in the car and talk while walking."


    "it is good."


    Then Song Weiwei found out that this was a car rented by He Chengzhi when he was eating. After all, he might have to stay here for a few days, and it would be inconvenient not to have a car.


    He drove the car around the bends for a long time, and Song Weiwei''s eyes were dazzled.


    Finally, the car stopped in front of a small alley in a good company.


    "Here we are, get out of the car."


    Song Weiwei looked at the surrounding situation. There were not many people, but there were many shops in the alleys, like some small commodity streets with the characteristics of some famous ethnic groups in China.


    "In some places, based on your current situation, you may be discovered as soon as it appears, so we have to choose some safer methods."


    He Chengzhi walked in front while popularizing Song Weiyi.


    "Yeah." She touched her face, the key is this, for fear of being recognized by Pei Chengde.


    However, when she left, she took out her wig, sunglasses and other things, thinking about the preparations she had made to cover herself.


    But He Chengzhi has a better way than wigs and sunglasses.


    That is - the human skin mask.


    They walked all the way to the innermost part of the alley. There were no visitors or other people here, and it looked extraordinarily deserted.


    In front of a heavy iron door, Song Weiwei watched as He Chengzhi knocked hard a few times.


    With a bang, the person inside opened the door.


    What appeared was a man in his sixties with blond hair.


    He Chengzhi expressed his intention for coming.


    The mask presented to Pei Chenyang was bought at this place.


    "It''s you again? You don''t want to buy a mask, do you? I agreed at the beginning that a person can only buy it once, no matter how much you pay, it''s the same!"


    "No, no, John, you misunderstood, this time it''s not me, it''s her." He Chengzhi pushed Song Weiyi in front of John.


    "Money is not a problem, the matter is urgent, and human life is a matter of heaven and earth."


    John curled his lips, and it took a while before he invited them in.


    The house is clean, nothing can be seen.


    Song Weiyi was placed to sit down, and then John took out a mold-like thing and stuck it on her face to make gestures.


    "Sister-in-law, don''t be afraid, he is measuring the mask that suits you. If you have a mask later, you don''t have to worry about being discovered by Uncle Pei."


    Song Weiyi was surprised, "Is there such a thing? I thought it was just a plot in a TV series."


    Speaking of this, He Chengzhi couldn''t help but feel complacent. "That is, of course there is, but you don''t know that''s all. How about, how do you think the mask in my uncle''s hand came from? I didn''t give it to him. It''s good for him to use my mask to bluff."


    "Uncle?" Song Weiwei repeated with a frown.


    She thought for a while, then suddenly remembered the bodyguard beside Zhao Mengmeng, and covered her mouth in surprise.


    "It can''t be the human skin of a foreigner?"


    "yes."


    "Pfft..." Song Weiyi couldn''t believe it, so the uncle had been lurking beside Mengmeng for so long with another identity?


    If Mengmeng knew the truth, would she be so angry that she would jump her feet?


    Three hours later, the mask John had just made came out of the oven.


    "Okay, try to stay on your face, and solve any problems immediately."


    Song Weiyi stared at his hand intently. There was a thin mask there, which was inconspicuous.


    She took it, put it on in front of the mirror, and immediately changed her face.


    Not surprisingly, the face belonged to an American.


    Song Weiyi was a little disappointed, it would be great if he was Chinese.


    "Okay, ten million." John stretched out his hand in front of Song Weiyi.


    Such a thing, ten million? Song Weiyi was taken aback.


    Even He Chengzhi couldn''t help shouting.


    "John, you''re making a lot of money, right? I only needed one million the year before last!" It instantly doubled.


    It is simply to slaughter people!


    The point is, John''s so-called ten million is US dollars!


    "It''s too expensive? When you came here before, you boldly said that the price is not a problem, but now it has become a problem?" John asked retortedly.


    That expression was the same as watching He Chengzhi beat his own company.


    He Chengzhi''s smile was a little fake, it was indeed inconsistent, and that was because the price was indeed too expensive.


    Song Weiyi couldn''t understand what they said in detail, but he still understood what John said about ten million.


    Gui, she admitted.


    "Is it okay to swipe the card?" She looked at John earnestly, maybe this mask will be of great use in the future, so ten million is ten million.


    "Okay, look, learn from others, and be more bold." John was acting good when he got a bargain, which made He Chengzhi''s teeth itch with anger.


    After paying the money, took the mask, and went back home.


    At this time, Pei Chengde and others had also arrived.


    After getting off the plane, the car went straight to the Los Angeles building.


    The formerly prosperous Los Angeles building was blasted from the middle of the floor.


    As a result, everything above collapsed, exposing clusters of steel bars.


    The time since the accident happened was too short, and the clean-up work has not yet finished, but the surrounding area has been fenced off and no one is allowed to enter.


    Seeing all this, Pei Chengde''s feet went limp.


    "Brother!" Pei Chenyang supported him.


    Next to him was the person sent by the US authorities to help, and they started talking.


    "It is not allowed to enter here. The injured people have been transferred. Since the accident, there have been serious safety hazards at the scene. Even we cannot enter. However, the remains of those who had the accident are kept in the funeral home here. .¡±


    Song Weiyi and He Chengzhi were not far away from them. Pei Chenyang''s voice was not loud, so she managed to get a rough idea.


    He Chengzhi grabbed her arm and said in a low voice: "Sister-in-law, we will follow."


    However, they came in such a hurry that He Chengzhi didn''t get the mask.


    When we arrived at the funeral home, only Song Weiyi could enter here.


    He had already made relevant arrangements, and nodded to Song Weiyi. "Waiting for you outside."


    The funeral home is divided into several areas.


    The bodies of accident victims in three countries are stored separately.


    And Song Weiyi followed in their footsteps and entered the place where the corpse of the Chinese male was kept.

 Chapter 697

    Those were three transparent glass coffins, and because of the winter, they didn''t have any peculiar smell.


    It''s just that the corpses are all pieced together, and the original appearance cannot be seen at all.


    The only one with a slightly complete body was also separated from its limbs and stitched manually.


    She opened her mouth slightly, her eyes fixed on those fragments.


    Pei Chenyang frowned, "It''s so fragmented, you can''t see the original appearance at all."


    Therefore, it was even more impossible to confirm whether it was Pei Yibai himself.


    "Impossible! Certainly not!" Pei Chengde supported the wall, gasping for breath.


    Pei Chenyang didn''t speak, but walked to the side of the slightly intact corpse, looking from top to bottom.


    At least, this one isn''t.


    But what about the other two tragic ones?


    "You two, this is the collage of passports we found at the scene, please have a look." The staff came over respectfully holding a tray.


    On it lay two passports patched together from fragments.


    "These two are pieced together, and the other has disappeared." The staff explained.


    Pei Chenyang took a deep breath, and carefully removed the top cover.


    The first thing you see is the name.


    ¡ª¡ªPei Yibai.


    His whole body suddenly felt cold, like a basin of cold water in the cold winter, pouring from head to toe.


    It can''t be such a coincidence.


    If this kind of close-fitting thing was not on the scene at that time, how could it be...


    Song Weiyi heard it too, and she looked in their direction dully.


    Not long after, Pei Chengde''s violent roar spread to everyone''s ears and eyes.


    "Impossible! How could it be so good?" Pei Chengde''s eyes were tearing apart, which was something Song Weiyi had never seen before.


    Even if Pei Yiting passed away, even though he was sad, he had never lost control of his emotions.


    Tears rolled down her face, and she couldn''t breathe from the heartache.


    Song Weiyi very much hoped that all this was fake.


    But everything in front of her told her that it was her extravagant wish and fantasy.


    "Brother, there is something that I haven''t told you." Pei Chenyang smiled wryly.


    For the first time in his life, seeing his elder brother lose control like this, he felt very uncomfortable.


    From their point of view, this was indeed an unexpected terrorist attack.


    But Pei Chenyang knew, no, these are all true!


    "Yi Bai came to America this time not because of work, but because we found out that Yi Ting''s death may have something to do with Qu Futian."


    This sentence, "throat", is like throwing a boulder in a calm lake.


    It exploded immediately, splashing a splash of water.


    Whether it was Song Weiyi who couldn''t believe it, or Pei Chengde who was shocked.


    "What did you say? What did you say?" Pei Chengde yelled, panting even harder, his face livid, as if he was about to fall down the next moment.


    Seeing this scene, Pei Chenyang was terrified. If he was like this big brother, he was afraid that if he said it, he would fall down immediately.


    "Brother, your condition is not good now, I will take you to the hospital."


    It was precisely because Pei Chengde lost his beloved son and was sick that he and Pei Yibai unanimously decided to hide this matter from him.


    But I didn''t expect that such a disaster would happen.


    Pei Chenyang regretted it very much at this moment. If he had seen through Qu Futian''s plot earlier and stopped his eldest nephew, this tragedy would not have happened.


    "I''m fine, tell me, finish everything!" Pei Chengde shook off Pei Chenyang''s hand, his face frosty.


    Qu Futian... Qu Futian...


    The name hovered in Song Weiyi''s mind like a spell.


    Why him?


    She never dreamed that it was Qu Xiaoxiao''s father.


    Could it be that he took revenge on Pei Yibai because he hated them for bullying Qu Xiaoxiao?


    What about Yiting? Yi Ting didn''t have any conflict with him, why did he target Yi Ting first?


    Song Weiyi felt that his nails had been pinched into the flesh, and the skin was bleeding, but it was as if he didn''t feel any pain.


    For the first time, I had such a strong hatred for a person.


    "The cave was found to be owned by relatives of Qu Futian''s natal family. In fact, this is our guess, and there is no actual basis. But we don''t believe it is a coincidence. The cave has a history of decades and nearly a hundred years. It is impossible for ordinary people to know. And Qu Futian also has motives for targeting the Pei family."


    "Furthermore, we also learned that the person who attacked Yiting came from URA. Yibai was also very sad about Yiting''s death. He wanted to pay the price for those who harmed Yiting more than anyone else. That¡¯s why I came to America specially¡­¡±


    After that, there was nothing to say, and I couldn''t go on.


    Because, it was at this place that Pei Yibai''s life was taken away.


    Two tears overflowed from Pei Chengde''s eyes, and he was stunned. Suddenly, his whole body convulsed, and he fell back.


    Pei Chenyang was shocked and shouted: "Brother!"


    His voice alarmed the bodyguards of the Pei family, and everyone walked in.


    "Hurry up, drive the master to the hospital!" Pei Chenyang snapped.


    A group of people hurriedly picked Pei Chengde into the car.


    Pei Chenyang walked back slowly with a tired face.


    Among the two coffins, it is not known which one is Pei Yibai.


    But the passport would not be a coincidence.


    Song Weiyi stood between the two bushes, watching with a blank expression.


    Pei Chenyang who came in was startled by her figure, "Who are you?"


    When he was talking with Pei Chengde just now, he didn''t even notice that there were people here.


    Is it a family member who also came to claim it?


    Thinking of this, Pei Chenyang''s coldness slightly restrained.


    "Uncle, it can''t be Pei Yibai." Song Weiwei moved his hands away from the glass coffin and spoke slowly.


    "You are... the only one?" Pei Chenyang exclaimed, walking around in front of Song Weiyi.


    See is a completely unfamiliar face.


    He quickly understood, "Is it a human skin mask? He Chengzhi found it for you?"


    Song Weiyi nodded, and she clenched her teeth tightly, "It can''t be Pei Yibai''s inside, he won''t die so easily, it must be a conspiracy."


    "The only one..." Pei Chenyang sighed.


    "Uncle, do you think I''m talking nonsense?" Song Weiwei asked back.


    She didn''t believe it, she didn''t believe that Pei Yibai died like this, or in such a tragic way.


    "I also hope that this is fake, and that it is Qu Futian''s method. It''s just that we have no specific whereabouts of him since Yibai and Smith left the hotel."


    "Then keep checking until you find it." Song Weiwei gritted his teeth.


    "I''ve already sent people there." It''s just that this hope may not be great.


    Not long after, the staff of the funeral home said that if it was confirmed that it was a family member, they could take it away.


    Song Weiwei sneered: "No, this is not our family, there is no need to take it back."


    Pei Chenyang didn''t expect her to react like this, frowning tightly, "The only..."


    "Uncle, it won''t be Pei Yibai''s, definitely not his." Song Weiwei covered his face with his hands, tears overflowing silently.

 Chapter 698

    He Chengzhi waited outside for a long time before seeing Song Weiyi walking out in a daze.


    She argued with Pei Chenyang, although Pei Chenyang was unwilling to accept this fact, but said that he must take the coffin back.


    "Sister-in-law, are you out? How''s the situation?" He Chengzhi immediately rushed over.


    Song Weiyi wiped away his tears, the eyes that used to be full of spirit had been replaced by puffiness.


    "The original body can no longer be seen, but Pei Yibai''s passport can be seen."


    Mentioning that name hurts my heart.


    For the first time, I experienced the pain of cutting out the heart.


    "This..." He Chengzhi''s face was also pale.


    How could this be the case?


    "But I don''t believe that''s Pei Yibai! It must not be!" Song Weiwei grabbed He Chengzhi''s hand, "Chengzhi, take me to the hotel where Pei Yibai went down to the tower. I want to know what happened to him there."


    "Okay, don''t get excited, I''ll take you there right away."


    The hotel was still operating normally, and after hearing about Song Weiyi and He Cheng''s child''s intentions, the staff had a regretful expression on their faces.


    However, it is very cooperative with their inquiries.


    Although in the past two days, there have been several calls from people who have come to inquire about Pei Yibai''s affairs.


    "Mr. Pei stayed in our presidential suite repeatedly, and left around three o''clock in the afternoon the day before yesterday."


    "That''s it? Didn''t any accident happen here?" Song Weiyi was not very satisfied with their answers.


    Without warning?


    This was the last place they knew before Pei Yibai''s accident. If there was no clue here, where would they go to find it?


    "Sir, sorry no."


    Song Weiyi was burning with anxiety, and for the first time regretted that she hadn''t studied hard. Apart from a few simple apologies, she couldn''t understand more.


    As for the question he wanted to express, Song Weiyi could only express it through He Chengzhi.


    "Is it true? Nothing unusual?" He Chengzhi said, taking out several banknotes from his pocket and stuffing them quietly.


    The staff looked slightly surprised and looked at him with some embarrassment. "Sir, please don''t do this..."


    "It''s a matter of human life. Mr. Pei''s life and death are still uncertain at this moment. If it wasn''t because we couldn''t find his whereabouts, we wouldn''t have come to ask you. If you can provide some clues that can help us find someone, we will definitely reward you heavily. "


    "We really don''t know..."


    "Fifty thousand dollars..." He Chengzhi said leisurely, "The premise is that the information is valid. If it is not useful, there is no need to tell it. If it is useful, then it is OK to double it."


    The receptionist couldn''t help but be speechless, $50,000...


    If it is doubled, it will be 100,000.


    She felt a little moved in her heart, the money was too tempting.


    "Know what? Can you tell me? I could have written you a check."


    Observing the expression on the receptionist''s face, one could tell that she was moved.


    And this heartbeat has a premise, she may really know something.


    But the previous few times, Pei Chenyang also arranged for people to ask questions, but they didn''t ask anything from the staff.


    There are only two possibilities.


    First, there was really no accident, so I couldn''t ask anything.


    The other is that something happened that they didn''t know about, and the hotel staff was warned in advance and couldn''t say anything!


    Song Weiwei guessed that according to the female receptionist''s reaction, it might be the latter.


    "Chengzhi, give her whatever she wants, as long as there are clues." Song Weiyi couldn''t help but speak.


    This is a hope and progress, not afraid to spend money, the key is to know something.


    The female receptionist has actually taken the bait.


    "I still have half an hour to get off work, you wait outside."


    Song Weiyi finally had joy on his face when he heard this sentence.


    "it is good."


    Sure enough, half an hour later, the female receptionist came out to find them.


    Tell me about the repairman incident that happened in the presidential suite that day.


    "I don''t know if this is a clue, but this is the only abnormality. The hotel decided to hide it because it was afraid that it would be bad for our reputation if it spread, and the guests did not suffer any harm here. of."


    After hearing what she said, He Chengzhi immediately wrote her a check for one hundred thousand dollars.


    Is this a clue?


    certainly!


    Why did you pry Pei Yibai''s window open?


    And on the tenth floor, those people dared to climb everywhere, which showed that their abilities were extraordinary.


    "It might be the killer." Song Weiyi murmured to himself.


    "Is that URA again? What kind of organization is that?"


    "A terrorist organization, logically, it''s not their style to stare at the boss and launch troubles alone."


    Song Weiyi has learned of Qu Futian''s conspiracy from Pei Chenyang.


    She sneered again and again, maybe it was Qu Futian who signed the line?


    After all, ordinary people don''t have the guts to challenge the Pei family.


    "Is that organization in the United States?" Song Weiyi asked.


    He Chengzhi didn''t know much about this one either.


    "I don''t know, sister-in-law." He laughed dryly. After all, he never noticed it. The key is that it is from abroad.


    Song Weiyi was a little disappointed, but quickly lifted his spirits. "It''s okay, I''ll go ask my uncle."


    He must know it, he walked too fast just now, and didn''t think about it at all.


    "Sister-in-law, let''s go back first, you''ve been running outside for a day." With such a big belly, he felt tired even looking at it.


    "it is good."


    She simply can''t do anything now, and her efforts are in vain.


    The name of the organization URA kept flashing in Song Weiyi''s mind until they returned to the hotel.


    He Chengzhi ordered the meal and asked her to talk about anything after the meal.


    Song Weiyi has a poor appetite, and the food at the hotel is not to her liking. She frowned and said in a low voice, "Chengzhi, I want to stay in the United States. Can you help me get a three-month visa?"


    "Pfft... what?" He Chengzhi thought he had heard wrong.


    "Yes, I want to be here, I want to find Pei Yibai." She didn''t want to know what they planned.


    All she knew was that without Pei Yibai, the sky would collapse, and she didn''t believe that Pei Yibai was dead.


    "Sister-in-law, don''t be impulsive, this is not a trivial matter." He Chengzhi''s brows were almost knotted.


    He didn''t expect that agreeing to let Song Weiwei come to the United States would cause such a serious problem.


    Three months in the US? How is it possible for her alone?


    "I didn''t use my emotions, and I don''t have the opportunity to use my emotions at this time. Chengzhi, I believe that Pei Yibai is not dead, and I will find him. If not for three months, then it will be half a year, if not for half a year, then for a year, until I find him. "


    "How do you look for it? Looking for it in the streets and alleys? Sister-in-law, you are wasting your time like this."


    Song Weiyi smiled wryly, "How could it be the streets and alleys?" Isn''t this the URA''s lair?

 Chapter 699

    "That''s it?" He Chengzhi was puzzled.


    Song Weiyi looked at the building in the distance, with a meaningful smile on his lips. "Isn''t URA in Los Angeles? Do you know who Pei Yibai came here to find?"


    "You''re talking about Smith?" He Chengzhi didn''t know this person, but he was famous, and he had heard of him several times.


    "Is it Smith? Do you have his contact information?"


    He Chengzhi had a premonition that he didn''t want to, what do you want Smith''s contact information for?


    "Sister-in-law, are you going to find him?"


    "Yes!" Song Weiyi did not deny it.


    "Sister-in-law, isn''t this bad? Do you know who Smith is?" Even he dared not deal with those people casually, let alone Song Weiyi.


    Furthermore, and more critically, he did not have Smith''s contact information.


    "Don''t try to persuade me, I''ve already made up my mind. Chengzhi, thank you for this trip to America, you can go back to China first, I can handle it."


    Don''t you just don''t know English? She has the spirit of the college entrance examination, and she will learn it.


    "No, how can I rest assured that you are here alone? Besides, how can I explain to Wang Meng?" Especially, what happened?


    On this point, He Chengzhi was still very persistent.


    "You don''t need to worry about these, let''s go back to the hotel." Song Weiyi kept silent.


    He Chengzhi hurriedly followed behind her and shouted: "Sister-in-law, we haven''t finished talking yet, why are you in a hurry? You''re walking so fast!"


    "I''m tired and I''m going to rest. Didn''t you say that pregnant women should pay attention to rest?"


    She blocked him with this reason, He Chengzhi really had nothing to say.


    This is called lifting a rock and shooting yourself in the foot, right?


    Back at the hotel, Song Weiyi washed up.


    Because I have clarified what to do next and the direction, I feel a little relaxed at this moment.


    She used the computer in the hotel, looking at a large piece of English and her eyes were dizzy.


    "You can understand it even if you grit your teeth, at worst, slow down." Song Weiwei comforted himself in this way, and continued to read again.


    There are still a few months before the baby is born, and she must arrange these months as soon as possible.


    When Pei Chenyang called, Song Weiwei had only read half of the webpage, and he still didn''t understand everything.


    "Uncle? Did you call me? I happen to have something to ask you." Song Weiyi didn''t care about the computer either.


    "Only, I will go back with my eldest brother tomorrow, what are your plans?"


    "I''m going to stay here for a while, uncle, you go back first."


    "You yourself? Or is He Chengzhi also together?"


    "Myself."


    Sure enough, upon hearing this answer, Pei Chenyang disagreed.


    This disagreement was actually not only aimed at Song being the only person in the United States, even if He Chengzhi stayed with her, he was still worried.


    This is a completely strange country, and she is a pregnant woman!


    "Uncle, He Chengzhi also said the same thing to you, but I won''t give up. I came to you because I wanted to ask about Smith."


    She was actually afraid of that legendary figure, but besides being afraid, she was more eager for Pei Yibai''s whereabouts.


    "What are you looking for him for?"


    "Don''t worry about my uncle, you should have his contact information, right? Can you give it to me? If you really don''t have it, you can also give me his photo and the place where he might appear."


    "Only, you are too crazy."


    Song Weiyi just smiled and said nothing, she had been well-behaved all her life, and since she married Pei Yibai, her life trajectory has been changed.


    And for Pei Yibai''s sake, what''s the point of being crazy again?


    "Since He Chengzhi can''t persuade you, you won''t listen to me if I say more. How about this, where are you? I''ll go find you."


    "It''s the same hotel as you, we''re on the third floor."


    Pei Chenyang scolded He Chengzhi in his heart, this fox actually booked the same hotel, no wonder the only one would appear there at that time.


    It turned out that their whereabouts were all watched by He Chengzhi.


    "it is good."


    Song Weiyi took several deep breaths.


    She stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, looking at the night scene outside.


    There are only a few scattered stars in the sky, and it is dark.


    She looked up at the sky, where is Pei Yibai at this time?


    The sound of knocking on the door interrupted Song''s only melancholy.


    Uncle should be here.


    She walked over quickly and opened the door.


    Standing outside was not only Pei Chenyang, but also He Chengzhi with an angry face.


    "Are you here? Please come in." Song Weiyi turned sideways and let them in.


    He Chengzhi murmured, "Uncle, it''s useless for me to persuade my sister-in-law, so you should come to persuade me."


    His voice is full of plaintiveness, obviously very dissatisfied with Song Weiyi''s decision.


    Pei Chenyang turned around and stared at him coldly. "You secretly brought people to the United States, and now you are persuading them? What did you do before?"


    This made He Chengzhi feel very wronged, couldn''t he not see it?


    "Drink water?" Song Weiwei came over with two glasses of water, interrupting the conversation between the two.


    "No, sit down and talk."


    Song Weiyi heard the words and put the cup in front of them.


    "Uncle, Smith..." Song Weiyi asked impatiently.


    Pei Chenyang pursed his lips and looked deeply at Song Weiyi.


    His eyes, with a lot, and scrutiny.


    Song Weiyi felt terrified when he was seen, but he couldn''t back down, and met Pei Chenyang''s gaze directly.


    "You use a reason to convince me that you can stay in the United States well, and if your personal safety is guaranteed, I can consider it."


    Hearing this, Song Weiyi felt that there was something going on.


    At the very least, Pei Chenyang''s attitude is not directly opposed,


    She got up, smiled and walked over.


    Pei Chenyang frowned, not knowing what it meant.


    Song Weiwei crossed the distance of two sofas and stood in front of him. "it is good."


    She bent down slightly, exerted all her strength, concentrated all her strength on her hands, stood firmly on her lower body, and grabbed Pei Chenyang''s shoulders.


    With a "bang", Pei Chenyang, who was originally sitting on the sofa, was thrown to the ground by Song Weiyi.


    "Pfft...what the hell..." He Chengzhi was stunned beside him and let out a yell.


    Pei Chenyang was also in a bit of a panic, but fortunately there were blankets on the ground, otherwise it would be horrifying to be thrown down.


    "In this way, can you convince my uncle?" Song Weiwei gasped a little. After all, Pei Chenyang was a big man of about 1.8 meters, and she couldn''t do it even if she fell now.


    He got up, clapped his hands, his handsome face changed color slightly.


    It was a nightmare for a big man to be thrown by Song''s only pregnant woman in front of He Chengzhi.


    Very good, he saw Song''s only strength.


    "Sister-in-law, why didn''t I know you were so powerful before? What kind of god did our boss marry?"


    He Chengzhi rubbed his wrists, thinking to himself that if his future wife is like Song Weiyi, she is also a strong woman, and she will throw herself at the slightest disagreement...


    He Chengzhi felt a chill, it was a nightmare!

 Chapter 700

    This is not the first time Pei Chenyang has seen Song Weiyi''s strength. Last time, he just watched Song Weiyi knock Pei Yibai unconscious.


    But it never occurred to him that Song Weiyi should not be underestimated.


    Song Weiyi didn''t answer He Chengzhi''s question, she had nothing to tell everyone, what could she do with her skills?


    In case people think that Pei Yibai married a shrew, how bad is this rumor?


    "Uncle, where''s your answer?" Pei Chenyang''s silence caused Song Weiyi to urge him.


    She did this not to see Pei Chenyang remain silent.


    "Pa" Pei Chenyang took out something from his pocket with a cold face.


    There was a crisp sound on the coffee table, and Song Weiwei looked down at the sound, only to notice that it was a black pistol.


    "This..." She looked at Pei Chenyang in astonishment.


    "I have Smith''s contact information, and I''ll give it to you in a moment. Smith is a weird person. He may not be willing to help, and you are prepared to be shut down. As for this gun, you take it and keep it safe."


    Song Weiyi was a little excited, more grateful to Pei Chenyang.


    Uncle planned to give her the gun, right? It was just to test her just now, but it turned out that she passed.


    "I see, uncle, thank you."


    "You do it for yourself, this is your own choice. I will leave a few people for you, and nothing will happen to the child."


    That is the blood of the Pei family, and it is Pei Yibai''s child, so he put it down first.


    "I know."


    Song Weiyi originally wanted to say that there is no need to keep anyone for her, because with those bodyguards, it would be difficult for her to do anything.


    It''s just that Pei Chenyang''s meaning seemed hard to refute, so she had to find another way.


    After seeing off Pei Chenyang, Song Weiyi''s gaze shifted to He Chengzhi.


    "Chengzhi, you should go back with Uncle and the others, right?"


    "Why, crossing the river and tearing down the bridge, I don''t like it now, so you want to drive me back to the country?" He Chengzhi asked angrily.


    It''s just that thinking about Song Weiyi''s calm shoulder fall, I still decided not to really be as knowledgeable as her.


    Otherwise, one day he would be thrown suddenly without any precaution.


    "You misunderstood, I didn''t think so. It''s just that, since you know about Mengmeng, please go and see her and tell her some information by the way."


    Song Weiyi doesn''t plan to contact Zhao Mengmeng for the time being.


    She understood Mengmeng''s character, if she answered her call, waiting for Song Weiyi would definitely be a bombardment.


    For Song Weiyi, the most important thing now is Pei Yibai.


    Therefore, she won''t listen to Mengmeng''s words, and she doesn''t want to get stiff with Mengmeng because of this.


    "Sister-in-law, you still ask me to run errands for you, isn''t uncle more suitable?" He Chengzhi pouted.


    Believe it, my uncle will be very happy.


    "The misunderstanding between Uncle and Mengmeng hasn''t been clarified yet?"


    Speaking of Zhao Mengmeng and Pei Chenyang, Song Weiyi felt weird and relieved.


    Originally, she had been complaining about Mengmeng, but now, after seeing her uncle''s actions, Song Weiyi was relieved.


    "It doesn''t matter, I won''t go, let my uncle go." He Chengzhi resolutely said.


    "Okay, then uncle."


    On the second day, He Chengzhi, Pei Chenyang and his group returned to China, leaving four bodyguards for Song Weiyi, and solved the problem of staying in the United States for her.


    And Song Weiyi also took Smith''s contact information and went to him.


    Smith''s residence is not in an ordinary urban area.


    Even, his comings and goings are a mystery.


    And Song''s only position is not specific.


    Following the location, she turned around and arrived at a bustling commercial building.


    All they knew was that Smith lived in this building, but Song Wei couldn''t get in.


    I can only stand outside and wait for the rabbit.


    She called Smith.


    No one answered.


    The plan fell through.


    She had no choice but to stay and wait. Fortunately, my uncle gave Smith a photo, otherwise she must be at a loss.


    Song Weiyi was still disappointed.


    She waited from morning to ten o''clock in the evening, but did not see Smith himself.


    None of the people who came in and went out was Smith.


    The next day, Song Weiwei took his mobile phone and waited for someone while listening to the English broadcast.


    The security guard is an American uncle, he is fat and fat, and he is a nice person.


    Seeing Song Weiyi standing pitifully at the door, he told her to wait in the security booth.


    "Thank you, thank you so much." The first goodwill from the American people warmed Song Weiyi''s cold heart.


    "Why do you stay here all the time? If you want to go in and find someone, can''t you just call them?"


    It took Song Weiyi a few minutes to understand this sentence.


    Twenty-four hours a day, she spent sixteen hours immersed in the English atmosphere, but the progress did not seem to be too great.


    "Maybe he''s not at home, the phone didn''t get through."


    "Well, I think you''re a pregnant woman and a little girl, and it''s not easy. You can tell me the person you''re waiting for, and I''ll keep an eye on you. I''ll give you a call when he comes back?"


    Song Weiyi apologetically made him repeat it three times before he understood.


    This kind of experience is really terrible. In an unfamiliar language environment, she can''t even understand the meaning of others, as if she has become a deaf person and a dumb person.


    "Thank you, no need, I''ll wait here by myself. But, can I stay here for shelter from the cold during this time?"


    It''s cold outside, if she''s alone, Song Weiyi doesn''t care.


    But she still has to take care of the two children in her stomach.


    "no problem."


    Song Weiyi was very grateful for the generosity of the security guard.


    When she went the next day, she brought two meals.


    The reason why he stayed in the security room was also because Song Weiwei could take this opportunity to get in touch with this uncle as much as possible and use this language as quickly as possible.


    "This is our Chinese food. I don''t know if it suits your appetite. It''s just that when I was cooking, I made an extra serving. You can try it." Song Weiwei handed over a serving of pork ribs and rice.


    In addition to rice and ribs, there are fish, tomatoes, and vegetables.


    "Oh, my God, you are so powerful, it smells so good." The security guard was surprised.


    "Maybe the taste is mediocre, you may not be used to it, and I hope you don''t dislike it."


    Song Weiyi sincerely thanked this uncle for providing her with the help she needed most when she was most vulnerable.


    Just like that, Song Weiyi was waiting for five consecutive days.


    However, reality seemed to be playing against her, and Smith never showed up.


    Her mood was a little unbearably irritable. If this continues, when will it end?


    Song Weiyi couldn''t help looking for Pei Chenyang, "Uncle, is this Smith''s permanent residence? How often does he come back?"


    "I''m not sure about that. I don''t know if that man Smith is elusive."


    "I see." Song Weiwei left the security room listlessly, walked around the building, and a car parked at the gate caught her attention.

 Chapter 701

    Rather, it was the couple who caught her attention.


    They were kissing furiously, and the man, with his long braided hair, was clearly Smith himself.


    Song Weiyi ran over excitedly and shouted, "Mr. Smith!"


    The men and women who are in the passionate kiss act as if they didn''t hear it, or in other words, they have fallen into the situation of looking at me.


    Song Weiyi''s brows were knotted fiercely, thinking that these people are really big.


    "Mr. Smith!" she called again.


    The girl opened her eyes, frowned and pushed Smith away.


    "Who is this? Oriental chick? What? Have you changed your taste?"


    It''s just a white girl, very beautiful and tall, with a net height of at least 1.75 meters by visual inspection.


    Smith, who was interrupted, was very dissatisfied, "Sweetheart, don''t talk nonsense, you are my favorite, how can I see other women."


    "Stop sweet talk, will I believe it? I''ve found the door, Smith, get out of here."


    The men and women who were originally immersed in the passionate kiss were interrupted because of the sudden arrival of Song Weiyi, which was about to happen.


    The girl pushed Smith away, turned around and got into the car, and drove into the community.


    On the other hand, Song Weiyi understood a few of their words sporadically, and roughly guessed the meaning.


    She looked at Smith tremblingly. She didn''t interrupt his good deeds on purpose, but it was just a coincidence that she appeared there.


    "Hello, my name is Song Weiyi. I''m from China. I came to see you today because of my husband Pei Yibai''s affairs. I definitely didn''t intend to disturb you and that lady. Please don''t be angry."


    Song Weiyi had practiced these words countless times in his heart, so he spoke them fluently.


    "Pei Yibai''s wife?" The desire and dissatisfaction on Smith''s face faded slightly, and he looked at Song Weiyi suspiciously.


    "Yes, I am his wife."


    "Do you have any proof? Have you brought your marriage certificate?" Smith asked bluntly.


    If it had been changed to another place instead of the gate of the apartment, this girl would have been punished long ago.


    "No...no." Song Weiyi gritted his teeth.


    "Isn''t that enough? I don''t have an ID card. If you say you are, I will believe it?" Smith said through gritted teeth as he kicked away a stone on the ground.


    After speaking, turn around and leave.


    Song Weiyi saw it in his eyes and was anxious in his heart.


    Too bad, really angry.


    "Sir, I don''t have a marriage certificate, but I have a divorce certificate, is that okay?" Song Weiyi called out to him.


    "Divorce certificate?" Smith finally stopped, looking at Song Weiyi with a half-smile.


    "Yes, because of a misunderstanding, we are temporarily divorced, but you have to believe..."


    "I believe that you are divorced, so you are not his wife and have no right to interfere in his affairs. Besides, girl, it is a painful thing to talk to a person like you who can''t even speak the language well. Goodbye. "


    Song Weiwei''s eyes widened, and Smith had already swaggered away.


    "Wait!" She rushed over quickly and grabbed his sleeve violently.


    Doesn''t he live here? Why did the girl go in and Smith go?


    Song Weiyi had this question in his heart, but at this moment, he was not in the mood to ask him this question.


    "Mr. Smith, alright, just treat me as if I divorced Pei Yibai, and you won''t talk to me. But you are his friend, don''t tell me you don''t want to help your friend to save him when he sees an accident?"


    What Smith said made her half dead, but Song Weiyi couldn''t argue with him.


    Uncle said that this person has a strange temper, but he didn''t expect him to be so difficult to serve.


    "Who said he and I are friends? We are rivals, when did we upgrade to friends?" Smith asked displeased.


    This sentence made Song Weiyi''s heart skip a beat.


    not friend?


    "I don''t need your help. I just want to know the URA''s stronghold. Can you tell me?" Song Weiyi shouted.


    That''s right, she just threatened him with the words that he is Pei Yibai''s friend, so he should help, but in fact she kidnapped him with the morality of the mob.


    Song Weiyi had no choice but to call Smith so difficult.


    "URA?" Smith read these three words, and mockery slowly appeared in his eyes.


    "Are you out of your mind? Who do you think you are? I advise you to go to your country and stay there."


    "What do you mean?" Song Weiyi was very unhappy.


    He was mocking, ridiculing.


    "It doesn''t mean anything, it means that you are overconfident, self-righteous, and arrogant."


    Song Weiwei couldn''t understand what he said behind him, but just looking at Smith''s expression, she also knew that it would definitely not be a good word.


    "Don''t come to me again, girl!" Smith hailed a taxi and walked away.


    Song Weiyi''s legs were sore from running, and he was still pregnant. After being poured down by a basin of cold water like Smith, he felt that the hope that had finally been ignited was submerged again.


    She was walking on the streets of Los Angeles, her heart was replaced by bewilderment and helplessness.


    A gust of cold wind blew, and Song Weiyi suddenly woke up, shaking off his messy thoughts.


    When I got home, I searched for URA on my computer and browsed through the information one by one.


    Domestically, City A.


    Zhao Mengmeng couldn''t get in touch with Song Weiyi for a long time, and finally couldn''t help being anxious and jumped.


    She thought of He Chengzhi.


    But suffering from the lack of contact information of the other party, I had to give up.


    And Wang Meng...


    The same is true.


    After many calculations, the only person who can be contacted is Pei Chenyang.


    Zhao Mengmeng felt extremely uncomfortable as if her heart was blocked with a ball of cotton.


    To take the initiative to call someone you dislike the most is simply too painful.


    "Knock, knock..." The soft knock on the door, suddenly remembered, interrupted Zhao Mengmeng''s meditation.


    She was a little puzzled, walked over cautiously, and looked inside the cat''s eyes.


    no one!


    "Knock knock knock."


    Just when Zhao Mengmeng confirmed that no one was there, the door knocked again.


    "Who is it?" Seeing that there was no one in the cat''s eye, why was she still knocking?


    "Mengmeng, open the door!" Kus''s voice clearly reached his ears.


    Zhao Mengmeng''s eyes widened, and she swiped the door open.


    She couldn''t remember how long it had been since she saw Kus, and he still had a radiant expression.


    "Why are you here? Aren''t you in America?" Zhao Mengmeng exclaimed.


    "Looking at you when I come back, your expression doesn''t seem to welcome me very much."


    "Can I go in first, let''s sit down and talk?" Pei Chenyang asked.


    It was hard to find the time, and he was worried about Zhao Mengmeng''s situation, so he had to come and have a look.


    "Oh fine."


    She was not the only one in the room, but also a busy aunt.


    Pei Chenyang looked at Zhao Mengmeng for a long time, and found that she had gained a little weight, and her face was also a little fleshy.

 Chapter 702

    So, this aunt was hired by Zhao Mengmeng later, it seems that Zhao Mengmeng is doing well during this time.


    However, after Pei Chenyang glanced at the room he used to live in, and found that it was already occupied by his aunt at this moment, Lian immediately went dark.


    Zhao Mengmeng actually gave his room to others, it''s really disgusting!


    "What are you doing with a sullen face? Why don''t you just give me a look when you come back in good shape?"


    Zhao Mengmeng was angry, who did she show her face to?


    He regained his senses a little, looked away, looked at the clean floor, his mood was still gloomy.


    "Auntie took care of you?"


    "nonsense!"


    Zhao Mengmeng held the phone with a gloomy expression.


    She hasn''t decided yet whether she should bow her head and call Pei Chenyang.


    so annoying!


    Why did Song Weiyi suddenly disappear, and he couldn''t be found no matter what!


    Forget it, people are more important than face, and she doesn''t go out, and if she doesn''t see Pei Chenyang, there will be no danger of being discovered.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Mengmeng felt relieved.


    "Mengmeng, have you gone for a maternity check-up during this time?" Pei Chenyang asked in a low voice.


    Although he was quite upset about being replaced, he was relieved to see that aunt took good care of Zhao Mengmeng.


    "Well, maternity check?" He didn''t say it, she almost forgot.


    It''s time for a pregnancy test again this month.


    "Didn''t go? I''ll go with you, my flight at night." Pei Chenyang smiled.


    If it wasn''t for the accident of the eldest nephew, he must be in an extremely happy mood at this moment.


    "A plane at night?" Zhao Mengmeng stared.


    I thought I heard wrong.


    It was already noon, and it was only ten hours before night.


    He specially flew back from the United States and stayed here for ten hours. Is he out of his mind?


    "Yes, something happened at home recently, so I can''t leave for a while." Otherwise, he will definitely not leave everything about her in the hands of others.


    "Come on, I didn''t ask you to explain it to me. Why are you talking so much? You came back for ten hours, and your airfare is too much? Kuss, you are a rich man?" Zhao Mengmeng rolled her eyes.


    It looks like they are very close, but it is actually the relationship between the bodyguard and the boss, right?


    "I always have to tell you clearly about my movements."


    "Where''s the trend? After disappearing, the person who didn''t have a phone call or a text message, still specifically reported the movement to me? Come on, I can''t bear it."


    Zhao Mengmeng''s tone was quite mocking.


    No, after he returned to the United States, it was as if he disappeared from the world.


    She thought that the character of Kus was just a dream.


    "Are you angry?" Pei Chenyang sighed helplessly.


    However, Zhao Mengmeng did have the right to be angry.


    The premise is that she recognizes his identity.


    If you don''t take him seriously at all, then this anger is another matter.


    "think too much."


    "Mengmeng, you are duplicity, you are really angry because you are worried about me."


    "Shameless!" Zhao Mengmeng sneered.


    However, no matter how she denied it, Pei Chenyang still believed that what she thought was correct.


    "Get ready, I''ll accompany you to the birth checkup, it''s cold outside, remember to wear non-slip shoes.",


    "You haven''t been in City A for so long, but your language skills haven''t deteriorated at all." Zhao Mengmeng was a little puzzled.


    This Kus is more Chinese than their Chinese.


    Pei Chenyang froze all over, and smiled faintly: "After using it proficiently, it''s not easy to be unfamiliar. Besides, I haven''t been away for long."


    He picked up Zhao Mengmeng''s bag, umbrella, and a bottle of hot water in a thermos.


    "Let''s go."


    "I don''t want to go out."


    "The healthy growth of our baby is very important. I don''t feel relieved if I don''t check it."


    "You don''t want your face anymore." Zhao Mengmeng mocked hypocritically, but in her heart...


    Also a little bit happy.


    "Mengmeng, do you accept me?" Although the time is short, Pei Chenyang still wants to ask this question clearly.


    The two paused, and Zhao Mengmeng stared at him.


    This question was asked by him so unexpectedly.


    "Huh?" Pei Chenyang stood in front of her, staring at Zhao Mengmeng with deep eyes.


    It was like trying to penetrate her pupils and see through her heart.


    He believed that Zhao Mengmeng had no feelings for him.


    However, he couldn''t figure out how she would decide.


    After all, he can''t control her thoughts.


    "I''m serious." At this moment, Pei Chenyang seemed to feel that he was proposing marriage, so he said solemnly and seriously.


    One heart is also hanging, a little uneasy, worried that Zhao Mengmeng''s answer will be no.


    "Stay with me, in the future, I will take care of you and your child."


    "Other than this?" Zhao Mengmeng didn''t agree or refuse.


    It''s just that she asked this, which meant there was something going on.


    Pei Chenyang was secretly happy, took advantage of the opportunity to hold her hand, and said in a gentle voice: "Marry me and stay together forever."


    marry?


    The corners of Zhao Mengmeng''s mouth were raised, and a smile suddenly appeared.


    Her expression made Pei Chenyang think he had succeeded.


    However, Zhao Mengmeng''s smile was not enough to last for just two seconds, so she took her hand out of Pei Chenyang''s and walked directly to the front.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, I don''t agree, you go back to your United States."


    This turning point came too fast, Pei Chenyang didn''t know where the accident happened, why she rejected herself in the end even though she was moved.


    "Mengmeng!" Pei Chenyang ran over and stopped in front of Zhao Mengmeng.


    "Why this result? What do you think is wrong?" Or was her smile just now a mockery, and he didn''t see it?


    "There are problems everywhere, don''t get in my way."


    He has the intention of getting married, and Zhao Mengmeng has the opportunity to completely reject all developments in this relationship.


    She has given up the idea of ??getting married a long time ago, how do she get along with people who are different?


    That''s fine, don''t waste the time of the two of you.


    "Then make it clear first, if it''s my problem, I can correct it."


    "You have no problem, you are fine, I am fine, we are together, it is not fine."


    "Could it be because you still like the baby''s father?" Pei Chenyang asked tremblingly.


    "You think too much."


    Pei Chenyang didn''t believe it, "What''s the reason?"


    His posture was that he would not give up until he reached the Yellow River, and insisted on asking why.


    Zhao Mengmeng also simply let him know clearly: "We have different ideas, I have no plans to get married, you should find another girl."


    Besides, she has nothing good, she got pregnant before marriage.


    "No plan to get married? You want to be a single mother?" Pei Chenyang was slightly startled.


    Then he relaxed and smiled, thinking it was some kind of problem, but unexpectedly, it was just a small problem.


    It''s just that she doesn''t plan to get married now. In the future, he will steal the opportunity for her to get married.


    "I still think it''s a big problem. If you don''t get married, it''s fine if I don''t get married?"

 Chapter 703

    Hospital.


    No matter what Zhao Mengmeng said, Kus was enjoying himself, and even said something about not getting married.


    Zhao Mengmeng was extremely depressed, he had already registered, and he took her hand to the obstetrics and gynecology department without hesitation.


    "Hey, don''t touch your hands in public!" Zhao Mengmeng gritted her teeth and warned.


    "We''re all boyfriend and girlfriend, it''s just holding hands, it''s not a big-scale action."


    "Bah, what are you talking about? You''re big!" Zhao Mengmeng yelled angrily.


    "Okay, I said something wrong, my wife, don''t be angry, lest our son be scared."


    "Who is your wife? Who is your son?" Zhao Mengmeng was furious.


    Pei Chenyang touched his nose without speaking, and walked straight towards the obstetrics and gynecology department.


    This hospital is the best private hospital in this city, and the confidentiality work is done extremely well, but the cost is naturally more expensive than outside hospitals.


    There were a few scattered people in the corridor, Pei Chenyang took Zhao Mengmeng''s hand and asked her to sit down on the chair.


    "Next, Lin Miaoyu!" The doctor''s words in it made Zhao Mengmeng''s face change in surprise.


    "Lin Miaoyu? Did I hear you right?" She tugged at Pei Chenyang''s hand next to her.


    Pei Chenyang was also taken aback for a moment, the doctor called Lin Miaoyu just now.


    "You''ll know if you take a look?" He replied, looking up.


    In the corner, a man wearing black clothes and black pants, tightly wrapped, walked in front of them.


    Soon, the office door closed, blocking Zhao Mengmeng''s gaze.


    "Looking at that outfit, it seems to be really her. Lin Miaoyu, why did she come to the obstetrics and gynecology department? Could it be that she is pregnant?" Zhao Mengmeng was taken aback by her own thought.


    However, this guess is completely consistent with Lin Miaoyu''s actions.


    If you are not pregnant, what do you come to the obstetrics and gynecology department for?


    "Oh my god, she''s pregnant? Whose child is it? Could it be Pei Chenyang''s?" Zhao Mengmeng''s eyes widened.


    Although, she no longer has any feelings for Pei Chenyang.


    But she was still upset when she thought that Lin Miaoyu was pregnant with his child.


    Whose protective bosom must be pregnant with Pei Chenyang?


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Pei Chenyang frowned tightly. He and Lin Miaoyu hadn''t seen each other for a long time. How could there be a possible child?


    "Tsk tsk, don''t think I''m talking nonsense, you probably don''t know, this Lin Miaoyu, the favorite is Pei Chenyang. At the beginning, this little white lotus played tricks on me a lot. Wasn''t it because of Pei Chenyang''s trouble?"


    When Zhao Mengmeng mentioned Pei Chenyang, his whole face was black.


    Even Pei Chenyang, who was sitting next to her, felt her murderous aura.


    It wasn''t so obvious before, but today it may be because of being stimulated by the fact that Lin Miaoyu might be pregnant, the aura of the whole person has also increased.


    Inside, Lin Miaoyu was sitting opposite the doctor, his expression extremely ugly.


    "Congratulations, Miss Lin, you are five weeks pregnant, and the baby is developing very well."


    Lin Miaoyu clutched the tissue tightly, congratulations?


    How ironic is this word to her?


    She doesn''t even know who the father of this child is, let alone congratulations!


    Before coming to the hospital, she took a pregnancy test herself and it did show two bars.


    She was still holding the hospital that might have made a mistake.


    However, when the doctor said the same thing, Lin Miaoyu knew that he was completely wrong.


    "I don''t want this child!" With a cold face, she interrupted the doctor''s orders.


    "what?"


    "I don''t want it. Abort the child. You can arrange it now." Lin Miaoyu gritted her teeth.


    What does this bastard whose father is unknown give birth to?


    She trembled all over, thinking of the scene a month ago, she felt extremely sick.


    "Okay..." The doctor shook his head and sighed.


    "Surgery at three o''clock in the afternoon, is there any problem?"


    Lin Miaoyu shook her head expressionlessly, it''s just that the time is a little late, so there is no problem.


    She wished she could get rid of this thing in her stomach immediately.


    After going out, Zhao Mengmeng and Pei Chenyang were no longer in the corridor.


    She took the opportunity to say that she was going to the bathroom and walked away.


    Zhao Mengmeng was a little convinced. Fortunately, she was not bad luck and didn''t follow Lin Miaoyu.


    Otherwise, it will be worn out.


    I just don''t know whose child Lin Miaoyu is pregnant with.


    "Ding ding ding..." The video call on WeChat interrupted Zhao Mengmeng''s meditation.


    When I took it out, it turned out to be her father.


    "dad?"


    "Mengmeng, your mother gave birth, and I specially tell you the good news." In the video, Zhao Wei looked beaming, and looked younger by several years.


    Zhao Mengmeng clearly remembered that during the first few months of her mother''s pregnancy, her father was the most tortured.


    "Give birth? Is it my younger brother?" Zhao Mengmeng was overjoyed.


    "Yes, there are seven catties. He is a big fat boy, and his crying is loud." Zhao''s father lost the thumb and praised his son.


    The doctor said that this was the loudest cry among the children born in the hospital today.


    It''s an amazing feeling to be a father for the second time in middle age.


    However, it is a pity that Mengmeng is abroad.


    "My brother is awesome, is mom okay?" Zhao Mengmeng did not forget that her mother was an advanced mother.


    "It''s all right, your mother is quite energetic after giving birth, even I was surprised. But this is also a good thing, by the way, where are you?" Zhao Wei wondered.


    "Haha, in the bathroom."


    "You child, what call are you answering?" Zhao Wei blushed, he didn''t know that his daughter was in the bathroom at this time.


    "It''s okay, there''s no one else, I just wash my hands." Zhao Mengmeng said in a good mood.


    "Mengmeng, now, you should take the time to go back to your country, right? Look at your brother."


    Hearing that Zhao Mengmeng said it was okay, Zhao Wei was not in a hurry to hang up the phone.


    Just, go home?


    Zhao Mengmeng looked at her five-month-old belly, and going back at this time would definitely scare them.


    However, as for her younger brother who was just born, she also wanted to see it.


    "Father, I''m really busy with schoolwork. I can''t keep up with the language. I''m in the middle of crazy tutoring." It''s no surprise that Zhao Mengmeng pulled out this poorly used excuse.


    "Why are you very busy with schoolwork? Isn''t it not long since school started? Besides, it''s not too late. You just come back for three days to see your mother and your brother before going back."


    "Father, no, the school is very strict. I will go back during the summer vacation."


    Zhao Mengmeng lied that she was going to school in the United States, and she said it clearly. She also sent them photos taken by her classmates, so that Zhao Wei and his wife believed it.


    "Don''t fool me, there are still several months before the summer vacation, you..."


    Lin Miaoyu walked into the bathroom and saw a pregnant woman talking to someone with a mobile phone.


    When she heard the person on the phone call the other party Mengmeng, she suddenly had a heart. "Mengmeng? Zhao Mengmeng?"

 Chapter 704

    Lin Miaoyu''s eyes widened, she rushed over in one breath, and walked directly in front of Zhao Mengmeng.


    "It''s really you?" Lin Miaoyu yelled loudly.


    In an instant, the video call between Zhao Mengmeng and Zhao Wei was interrupted.


    "Father, I had to hang up beforehand." Zhao Mengmeng was also taken aback by Lin Miaoyu''s sudden appearance, all right, why is Lin Miaoyu here?


    "It''s really you, Zhao Mengmeng, you..." Lin Miaoyu''s eyes moved down, and she caught sight of Zhao Mengmeng''s stomach.


    At this moment, the obvious pregnant belly can already be seen.


    And, not a month or two, obviously four or five months.


    "Are you pregnant? Your belly?" Lin Miaoyu pointed at Zhao Mengmeng''s swollen belly tremblingly.


    At that moment, she had only one thought in her mind.


    That is, Zhao Mengmeng is pregnant with Pei Chenyang''s child.


    "You care about me?" Zhao Mengmeng cursed bad luck in her heart.


    It turns out that some people are born with flies, and if you dodge them all at once, maybe they will find them on their own initiative?


    For example, Lin Miaoyu.


    In order not to be discovered by her, she even dodged to the toilet, but unexpectedly, she was still discovered.


    At this moment, she just wants to say one thing... beep the dog!


    Zhao Mengmeng turned around with a straight face and left.


    I don''t want to stay in the same place as this woman, especially if it''s a toilet!


    "Wait, Zhao Mengmeng, stop for me, don''t go."


    Seeing her leave, Lin Miaoyu immediately grabbed her hand.


    "Why? Let go!" Zhao Mengmeng was angry.


    "The child in your belly belongs to Pei Chenyang?"


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Lin Miaoyu, don''t waste my time." Zhao Mengmeng shook off her hand and shouted impatiently.


    "Don''t deny it, Zhao Mengmeng, that''s what you are. You are really good at it, does Pei Chenyang know? You, a child, have not been taken away?"


    At this moment, Lin Miaoyu felt ironic.


    Fortunately, she used to laugh at Zhao Mengmeng so freely. Fortunately, before, she imagined that Zhao Mengmeng, who was heartbroken in England, didn''t react at all.


    It turned out that I was wrong at all. The child in Zhao Mengmeng''s belly was always there, so why was she so sad?


    "Crazy." Zhao Mengmeng sneered, she had no obligation to answer Lin Miaoyu''s question.


    "Zhao Mengmeng, don''t tell me, right? If you don''t tell me, I know it must be Pei Chenyang''s. Everyone underestimated you and underestimated you. It turns out that you still kept such a trick and conspired with that doctor Zhao Mengmeng, you are so courageous, you go, if you have the ability to go, I will call Pei Chenyang''s elder brother, I believe he will be very concerned about this child."


    Lin Miaoyu laughed loudly. If Pei Chengde knew that the child he wished to get rid of was still there, would he be mad with anger?


    The answer is yes.


    Zhao Mengmeng is openly fighting with him.


    Then, after he found out, he would arrest Zhao Mengmeng again, and then take away the child in her belly, right?


    Her wild laughter successfully stopped Zhao Mengmeng''s footsteps.


    Lin Miaoyu is crazy, right?


    "Hehe, are you naturally fond of small reports?"


    "Annoyed me, do you think you will end well again?" Lin Miaoyu thought that there was also a child in her stomach, but it was a child of a strong woman with an unknown father. Compared with Zhao Mengmeng, her monstrous hatred was naturally unstoppable live.


    Moreover, the reason why this child was conceived was not due to Zhao Mengmeng''s contribution?


    "A good end? Ha, I didn''t end well, but what good end can you Lin Miaoyu have?"


    Zhao Mengmeng laughed back in anger, and was no longer worried.


    She looked at Lin Miaoyu meaningfully, even though her belly hadn''t bulged yet, she just believed that everything today would not be a coincidence.


    "Our famous, youngest pianist, conceived before marriage, and her father is unknown. The consequences of this news should be far more serious than mine, right?"


    Anyway, she, Zhao Mengmeng, has already been famous once, and she has been seen as a joke once, so she has nothing to worry about.


    But Lin Miaoyu is different, since she broke up with Pei Chenyang, her manager has already packaged her as a celebrity.


    Zhao Mengmeng felt ashamed to see what a talented musician was.


    For a while, Lin Miaoyu became famous.


    However, if there are any bad rumors at this time, I''m afraid it will destroy my future, right?


    "You, how dare you!" Lin Miaoyu''s pretty face changed color, and she scolded fiercely.


    "Why don''t I dare? You dare, so naturally I dare. Barefoot is not afraid of wearing shoes. I not only dare, but also dare to do more."


    "Zhao Mengmeng, are you threatening me?"


    "That''s right, isn''t it because you threatened first? I''m just learning and applying it. Lin Miaoyu, I know that you are a little white lotus, and you can pretend very well, but I also tell you that when there is no Pei Chenyang, you No matter how you pretend, there is no audience. Therefore, no one is protecting you, so I don¡¯t necessarily lose.¡±


    "Furthermore, the one in your stomach isn''t Pei Chenyang''s child, is it? Tsk tsk."


    "Shut up, shut up!" Lin Miaoyu turned pale and yelled at Zhao Mengmeng.


    "Okay, then I won''t bother you. If there are any bad rumors about you, I will be the first to think of you. Miss Lin, be careful."


    This time, Lin Miaoyu did not stop her.


    Zhao Mengmeng snorted and laughed a few times, if she dared to stop her again, she would just kill her and kill her.


    When the time comes, she will fly directly abroad without being afraid.


    Coming out of the bathroom, Zhao Mengmeng was still in a bad mood.


    "Cus, go ask the doctor inside and get Lin Miaoyu''s case."


    Xiao Mian, of course she will not let Lin Miaoyu''s tricks go.


    What if one day Lin Miaoyu took the child away and then attacked her?


    "I''ve got it." Pei Chenyang said lightly.


    "Huh? Isn''t it? Such a speed?"


    Zhao Mengmeng was very surprised, she hadn''t taken the initiative to give orders, why did Kus suddenly become so popular?


    "Um."


    Zhao Mengmeng grinned and gave him a thumbs up, "Kuss, this is a very good job."


    Pei Chenyang lowered his eyes, and there was a gloomy look in his eyes.


    I hope this proof is of no use.


    "Okay, let''s go check first, it should be your turn."


    "It''s good to go."


    Zhao Mengmeng sighed as she walked. "Kuss, Song Weiyi, do you know? I can''t get in touch with her properly, and neither can Pei Yibai. This couple doesn''t know what they''re doing, it''s as if they disappeared from the world."


    "Pei Yibai, there are people from the Pei family. It''s Song Weiyi, the only good friend of mine. Now I can''t find her, so I''m a little worried."


    Pei Chenyang''s heart suddenly broke out. Speaking of them, how could he not know?


    "Originally, I planned to find Pei Chenyang, but I called him just now, but he didn''t get through. You are here. It just so happens that you run for me and ask him about Song Weiyi''s whereabouts."

 Chapter 705

    Unexpectedly, she would say that.


    Pei Chenyang frowned, and nodded lightly, "Okay."


    It should be very straightforward, after all, it is appropriate for "Kos" to come forward in this matter.


    Zhao Mengmeng definitely wouldn''t take the initiative to see him. He had muted the phone just now, so he didn''t hear it.


    At the obstetric examination, it was indeed Zhao Mengmeng''s turn.


    "I''ll go in with you." Pei Chenyang grabbed her hand and followed her in.


    The doctor told Zhao Mengmeng to lie down, and the computer showed the baby in her stomach.


    "The development is normal, but the child is smaller than normal. You should pay attention to some nutrition."


    Zhao Mengmeng was lying on the bed, staring at the computer screen with beady eyes, and said: "I eat five meals a day, and the child is not old, so I can''t blame me."


    "Well, it doesn''t matter if you''re small, as long as all the indicators are normal, it''s OK."


    Zhao Mengmeng also nodded, this is the point.


    Turning his head to look at Kus again, his eyes seemed to be glued to the computer, and he didn''t move them.


    Zhao Mengmeng was overjoyed, "Cus, do you understand?"


    Seeing how serious he is, is it possible to understand?


    "I don''t understand." Pei Chenyang shook his head.


    "Half-race baby, right? Your child must be very beautiful." The doctor glanced at Pei Chenyang and said with a smile.


    Apparently, it was misunderstood that Cus was the baby''s father.


    Zhao Mengmeng didn''t intend to explain anymore, there was nothing to explain anyway.


    "By the way, doctor, can I see the gender of the child?" Zhao Mengmeng thought about it, but suddenly thought of this question, and was a little curious.


    It''s been almost five months, so you should be able to tell the gender of the child, right?


    "Uh, you want to know? There is no precedent for the hospital to tell the family members this." The doctor shook his head and refused.


    "Is that so?" Zhao Mengmeng was a little disappointed.


    Originally, what she wanted to ask was that if it was a son, she thought it would be best. After all, a son could protect her in the future.


    But the daughter is not bad, a worry-free little padded jacket.


    "We all like our son and daughter." Pei Chenyang said with a smile. By the way, he took out a few photos of Grandpa Mao from his pocket and stuffed them directly.


    Seeing this scene, Zhao Mengmeng was dumbfounded.


    "So, is it convenient to disclose it?" Pei Chenyang asked the doctor again.


    Anything without this precedent is a doctor''s fool.


    When Mrs. Pei was pregnant with Pei Yiting, it was also four or five months old, and she was diagnosed.


    At that time, Pei Chenyang was still a little surprised, and asked how they knew, Zhang Ma told him.


    After accepting the red envelope, the doctor was really embarrassed.


    After Zhao Mengmeng was surprised for a moment, she accepted the fact and urged, "Doctor, just tell me, I finally conceived such a child, whether it is a boy or a girl, I love him very much."


    Pei Chenyang lowered his head silently.


    He didn''t quite agree with the word finally.


    It should be said that it was very easy to conceive this child, but it was not easy in the middle.


    Of course, he only thought about it in his heart.


    "Is that so? Since it''s so rough, I won''t hide it and tell you directly. The baby in your belly is a cute little princess."


    Little princess?


    Is it a girl?


    Zhao Mengmeng was disappointed for a moment, girl.


    "It''s fine for a girl, my little princess." It''s just that it''s not so good. When I grow up, I still have to worry about being bullied. If it''s a boy, I don''t have to worry about it.


    Zhao Mengmeng decided to leave the hospital in a while and go shopping for her daughter.


    "Let''s go." She said to Pei Chenyang.


    Anyway, this is an established fact, take this information well.


    Pei Chenyang was already stunned, girl?


    He has a daughter! His daughter will be born in a few months!


    This feeling is wonderful.


    But his current status is even more wonderful.


    "Kuss, come back to your senses, let''s go! Why are you in a daze?" Zhao Mengmeng waved her hand in front of him suspiciously.


    "Oh, good!" He Chengzhi came to his senses and nodded repeatedly.


    Walking on the road, he seemed to be floating.


    He has a daughter, the child in Zhao Mengmeng''s womb is a little princess.


    It must be a soft little princess, cute and beautiful.


    "By the way, we are not in a hurry to go back, let''s go shopping first." Zhao Mengmeng said.


    "Okay, let''s buy some equipment for our daughter, can I get ready now? Little bed, clothes, feeding bottle." Pei Chenyang read one by one.


    Pfft...he actually seemed to understand.


    "You know so much!"


    The corners of Pei Chenyang''s mouth curled up, but he had been preparing since he knew that Zhao Mengmeng was pregnant.


    Now, it can finally come in handy.


    So, like-minded, the two went to the supermarket to buy a lot of things for the baby.


    After shopping, Zhao Mengmeng suddenly thought of her younger brother.


    "My mother gave birth, and I want to go to the hospital to see my brother."


    It is impossible to see my mother, but my brother still has a chance to watch secretly.


    "Do you want to go? Then let''s go." Pei Chenyang still asked what the problem was, this is a piece of cake.


    "Where are these things?" Zhao Mengmeng asked repeatedly.


    "Isn''t it okay to let the people in the store deliver it home? Which hospital is your mother in?"


    "The People''s Hospital of City A."


    "Let''s go."


    After watching her brother with her, he should go back.


    Tomorrow arrived early, but time seemed to fly by. ,


    As for the Pei family, there are still a lot of things and a lot of mess waiting.


    As for Pei Chengde, since he came back from the United States, he fell ill and became violent.


    Everything was completely handed over to Pei Chenyang.


    This is a question of responsibility.


    Mrs. Pei is taking care of Pei Chengde, it''s just about Pei Yibai, everyone doesn''t mention a word, so as not to irritate her even more.


    They bribed the staff of the hospital in city A.


    In fact, it''s not that simple. It was because Pei Chenyang used some connections to get in smoothly.


    Zhao Mengmeng''s younger brother was put in the incubator. Because his body was a bit weak, Zhao Wei decided to let him stay in the incubator for three days after much deliberation.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible for Zhao Mengmeng to see his younger brother if he stayed by Zhao''s mother''s side.


    The newborn child was red and wrinkled, "I''m going, why is my brother so ugly? My father is so handsome and my mother is so beautiful, but he gave birth to an ugly brother, my God!"


    Zhao Mengmeng let out a wow, and her expression changed.


    Could it be that she was born so ugly? She and Pei Chenyang don''t look too bad!


    Pei Chenyang glanced at her angrily, "It''s just born, who is not like this? Don''t say you don''t know this?"


    Zhao Mengmeng blinked, and after a while, she came back to her senses and scratched her head: "When I was nervous, I even forgot this, it''s not just natural."


    Otherwise, wouldn''t the girl in her stomach blame herself to death in the future?

 Chapter 706

    "After watching your brother, are you relieved now?" Pei Chenyang asked in a low voice. After all, even if he used his relationship, he couldn''t stay here for a long time.


    If Zhao Wei and his wife accidentally appeared at this time, then Zhao Mengmeng would be seen.


    "Ah, what do you mean, we are leaving now?" Zhao Mengmeng frowned, not very happy.


    She could only watch through the incubator, and didn''t even dare to hold it out.


    Waiting for a few months to see my younger brother with my own eyes, it must be half a year later, half a year, this little guy is six months old, it is different from this time.


    "Don''t forget, this is a hospital, and, didn''t you say that you want me to find Pei Chenyang?"


    Zhao Mengmeng patted her head, "I almost forgot, then let''s go, don''t delay this."


    "Um."


    Looking for Pei Chenyang?


    Pei Chenyang twitched the corners of his lips, and after sending Zhao Mengmeng back, he said directly, "I''ll tell you his answer on the phone later, and I won''t be coming back."


    Zhao Mengmeng''s smile froze, and she didn''t come back...


    How did she forget that Cus had to return to the United States in a hurry?


    For some reason, I felt a sudden reluctance in my heart.


    Not long after he came back, he was about to leave.


    "Whatever." Zhao Mengmeng said casually, looking away.


    She concealed her emotions very well, but it was because of excessive concealment that made Pei Chenyang''s mood brighter.


    "Mengmeng, are you angry?" He turned around Zhao Mengmeng''s body and saw her expressionless face.


    For a girl who is usually energetic, lively and bright, her expressionless face is a kind of disguise.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Hurry up and find Pei Chenyang, I''m still waiting for the result."


    It''s been a few days, and she went out secretly once to go to Song Weiyi''s house. Those who guarded outside have retreated, but Song Weiyi is not there.


    In addition, no one answered the phone, so Zhao Mengmeng had to worry.


    "Okay, it''s not a few minutes." Pei Chenyang smiled slightly.


    Today''s farewell, it is estimated that it will take some time to come over.


    "Who said it''s not bad? Don''t you still have to catch a plane?"


    "If you can''t make it, then it''s not impossible to postpone it until tomorrow." He said, hugging Zhao Mengmeng into his arms.


    Finally, there was an aboveboard reason to hug her tightly.


    "You..." Zhao Mengmeng felt uncomfortable all over.


    It was an accident with Pei Chenyang. In principle, Kus was the first man to hug him like this.


    "Take care of yourself." He lowered his head, looked at Zhao Mengmeng''s hair, and slowly raised his hand to lift her chin.


    Zhao Mengmeng had no choice but to raise her head, frowning, "What are you going to do?"


    Her face was a little red, but she had already guessed that Cus might want to kiss her.


    It''s not that they haven''t kissed before, it''s just that this time is different from before.


    Although she bluntly said that she disagreed, she didn''t actually object, and Kus was obviously the master who could push the boundaries the most.


    This is the kiss after confirming the relationship, and it can be regarded as her willing kiss.


    "Didn''t you guess it? Kiss you." Pei Chenyang smiled lowly, lowered his head suddenly, and held her red lips.


    Zhao Mengmeng''s whole body froze suddenly, she didn''t know where to put her hands, she could only rest on her toes, her eyes were wide open.


    "Shut up and breathe." Pei Chenyang gently moved his lips for a moment, reminding him in a low voice.


    Unexpectedly, she was so nervous, but this feeling is wonderful.


    "Mengmeng, your reaction to me is that you haven''t kissed a few times."


    His joke made Zhao Mengmeng''s face sink, kissing, she really lacks experience.


    It''s just, what does he mean?


    "All, you have had many women?" Zhao Mengmeng raised her eyebrows.


    This is not the first time for her, and she even has children, so naturally she doesn''t require Cus to be a virgin.


    It''s just that, at the very least, Kus can''t be a big carrot, can he?


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t be able to do this, and she couldn''t accept it!


    "No, you misunderstood, I used to have a woman, would you mind?" Pei Chenyang stared at her face, not letting go of Zhao Mengmeng''s reaction.


    a woman?


    Sure enough, there used to be women, and Zhao Mengmeng couldn''t say whether she was disappointed or not.


    It''s just that Kus is not young anymore, if there is no woman, this is very abnormal, right?


    Just one, doesn''t she have one too? very fair.


    "Everyone is the same, offset. But, Cus, let me say something first. I am very possessive. If you dare to play tricks in front of me and flirt with other women, then Your death is not far away. I hate such a man, if you think it''s boring, then I can accept the breakup, don''t cheat behind my back, otherwise, I will castrate you. "


    This vaccination was really ruthless, Zhao Mengmeng was not joking.


    If he really dared to cheat and cheat, she would definitely castrate him unceremoniously.


    Isn''t this an ugly word at the beginning? He still has the right to stop now.


    "It''s really ruthless, but I like it." Pei Chenyang took her hand and kissed the back of her hand several times.


    He grabbed Zhao Mengmeng''s waist violently and bit her lips hard. "It''s just that I won''t give you this chance."


    Zhao Mengmeng felt dizzy, and Pei Chenyang kissed and kissed, his hands were dishonest and wandered over her body.


    She didn''t have much experience, but when she was pregnant, her body was extremely sensitive, and her panting sound was louder than his.


    Zhao Mengmeng blushed a lot, as if she was a girl, wanting-seeking-dissatisfied...


    She pushed Cus hard a few times, but he stood there calmly, which deepened the kiss instead.


    Zhao Mengmeng had no choice but to hug his waist to prevent herself from falling to the ground.


    "Miss Zhao, you''re back..." Auntie came out of the kitchen and was about to tell her that the fruit salad was ready.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect such a beautiful scene of disaster relief to happen in the living room, and the old man blushed suddenly.


    "Uh, I didn''t see anything, you go ahead." The aunt ran back in a panic.


    And Zhao Mengmeng also pushed Pei Yibai away hard, her face was so hot that she could fry an egg.


    "I asked you to stop a long time ago, let auntie see the joke now?" Zhao Mengmeng looked at him angrily.


    Pei Chenyang raised his head and glanced in the direction of the kitchen. "She said she didn''t see anything."


    "Hey, nonsense, do you believe it?"


    "Letter." He lightly pecked Zhao Mengmeng''s lips a few times before taking a deep breath to suppress the thoughts in his heart.


    If you keep kissing again, you''re really going to wipe your gun and go off.


    "Okay, don''t continue." Pei Chenyang smiled wryly. The first time he had sex was a few months ago. He really didn''t know how he got here during this time.


    Even for the sake of welfare, we must break through as soon as possible after he gives birth.


    Furthermore, it was impossible to stay by her side as Kus all the time.


    "I''ll go first, eat well, sleep and rest obediently."

 Chapter 707

    After that, Pei Chenyang left.


    After returning, he did not call Zhao Mengmeng in the name of Kus, but directly used the number Pei Chenyang to call Zhao Mengmeng.


    Seeing that the phone number belonged to Pei Chenyang at first glance, Zhao Mengmeng''s heart skipped a beat.


    Could it be that you want to talk about Song''s only thing?


    She thought about it before answering the call.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "You asked that man to come to me and ask the only thing? You have questions, why don''t you just call me? Or call me?" Pei Chenyang said in a cold and angry tone.


    After being by Zhao Mengmeng''s side for a few months, he couldn''t help but admire his acting skills, which had skyrocketed.


    It''s just that he was the one who left after kissing others, and now, in his capacity as Pei Chenyang, he had to react like this.


    "What do you care about me? What''s going on with Song Weiyi, don''t delay, just tell me."


    Zhao Mengmeng said with a cold face.


    She doesn''t want to have too much contact with Pei Chenyang.


    This tone changed really quickly.


    Pei Chenyang thought to himself, but he wanted to tease her.


    "The only thing is a bit complicated, you come out, we will have an interview."


    In person?


    Zhao Mengmeng immediately clutched her stomach. If she had a face-to-face conversation with Pei Chenyang, wouldn''t she be cheating?


    It was because she didn''t want to talk face to face that she didn''t even want to talk to Pei Chenyang on the phone.


    "No time, are you going to say it or not? You''re chattering, are you a man?"


    "Whether I''m a man or not, shouldn''t you be the clearest?"


    "Pei Chenyang!" Zhao Mengmeng roared angrily.


    She is not in the mood to make such colored jokes with Pei Chenyang. At this moment, they are not close relatives, they can even be said to be enemies.


    "It''s just a joke, why take it seriously?"


    "What jokes can be made and what jokes can''t be made, does Second Master Pei not know?" Zhao Mengmeng sneered.


    joke? Putting it lightly.


    Sure enough, her resistance and disgust towards Pei Chenyang was still so obvious, Pei Chenyang frowned.


    The original good mood disappeared at this moment because of Zhao Mengmeng''s reaction.


    Could it be that he can only wear the mask of Cus for the rest of his life?


    This is impossible!


    "Hurry up and tell Song Weiyi what''s going on."


    "She has gone to the United States. She is fine. In the past few months, I''m afraid it''s inconvenient to contact you."


    "Go to America? Damn, something happened to Pei Yibai, and Song Weiyi went to America alone?"


    Zhao Mengmeng yelled.


    Pei Yibai really thinks something happened, right? It had been reported on TV before, but Song Weiyi could not be found, and she didn''t even ask those who knew about the follow-up of this incident.


    Obviously, Pei Chenyang must also know about it.


    "Pei Chenyang, Pei Yibai, it''s true..." Passed away?


    Zhao Mengmeng dared not say these three words no matter what.


    If it is true, then God is too cruel.


    "Is it a misunderstanding? It''s so good, how could it be such a coincidence?"


    "The body was found and NDA identification was done. It has been confirmed that it is not the person."


    At first, even Pei Chenyang thought that it was definitely Pei Yibai himself.


    It didn''t even occur to him that he could do an appraisal.


    In fact, under such circumstances, few people are rational enough to think about it.


    Everyone is immersed in sorrow and pain.


    "Not me? Then, Pei Yibai is not dead, right?" Zhao Mengmeng was overjoyed.


    "It can be said that it is just that no one can be found now."


    No one can be found, there are only three possibilities.


    One, Pei Yibai is indeed dead, maybe somewhere they don''t even know.


    Second, Pei Yibai did not die, but was imprisoned and unable to contact the outside world.


    Third, he may be seriously injured and still unable to contact them.


    Of course, the relatives and friends of the Pei family and Pei Yibai all hope to be the second and third party.


    More people have been sent to the United States just to find Pei Yibai.


    However, Pei Chenyang was also a little annoyed that Smith was unwilling to help no matter what.


    "At the very least, it can be proved that the previous news is fake. Besides, if there is no news, it is not necessarily bad news. Is Song Weiyi in the United States by herself? She is looking for Pei Yibai? She is still pregnant!"


    Zhao Mengmeng was worried when she mentioned this.


    Not to mention, Song Weiyi still has twins, which is harder than ordinary pregnant women.


    "She insisted."


    "You agree to everything? In such a messy place, you are not afraid of her accident? Persevere? Why don''t you just knock people out and bring them back? There are not many people in your Pei family. Send them out to look for them. Why do you let Song Where is the only pregnant woman looking for? You go!"


    Zhao Mengmeng ordered angrily, Pei Yibai is from the Pei family, why doesn''t Pei Chenyang go by himself?


    He was helpless, if he could walk away here, he must have gone by himself.


    It''s just that now Qu Futian is staring at Pei''s family, ready to attack him at any time.


    Even worrying about the safety of the rest of the Pei family, it is strange that Pei Chenyang can leave.


    "Mengmeng..."


    "Come on, don''t call me, you must have a way to contact Song Weiyi, right? Give me her contact information!"


    "I refuse!" Song Weiyi urged in every possible way, absolutely not to disclose the mobile phone number to Zhao Mengmeng.


    "Pei Chenyang, do you dare to refuse? Don''t go too far!"


    "It''s not a question of whether it is too much or not. You will put more pressure on her. I sent someone to protect her over there. You don''t have to worry."


    "You don''t worry if you say you''re not worried?"


    "I still have something to do, let''s stop here first, goodbye." Pei Chenyang greeted and hung up the phone directly.


    Zhao Mengmeng yelled all over the room, "Pei Chenyang, you bastard, you actually evaded my questions like this!"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Los Angeles, USA.


    The idea of ??doing a DNA test with the Pei family on the corpse brought back was proposed by the doctor He Chengzhi.


    The corpse that was brought back was immediately identified with Pei Chengde, and the results showed that it was not Pei Yibai himself.


    On the American side, there was an unidentifiable corpse, and Song Weiyi was dispatched directly, using the amniotic fluid of the child in his stomach.


    The results are the same as those in China, showing that it has nothing to do with the child.


    In other words, neither of these two people is Pei Yibai himself!


    "Great, if it''s not Pei Yibai, then he is most likely not dead!" Song Weiwei left the hospital with a smile.


    This is the best news for her in so many days.


    She seemed to feel that her strength had recovered, perhaps, Pei Yibai was just imprisoned by URA''s people.


    "Baby, do you know? Dad must be alive." For the two children, Song Weiwei believes that they must be angels sent from heaven. Even in such a difficult environment, the baby is still strong except for kicking her. stay with her.


    She immediately set off to find someone in that neighborhood.


    However, it was no longer Smith who was looking for, but the woman who kissed with Smith.

 Chapter 708

    Song Weiyi inquired about the girl from John, only to find out that this girl is still very famous in this apartment.


    She is a native of the United States, the type of little girl, hot-tempered, and beautiful. It is said that there are many male suitors around her all the year round.


    In terms of personality, it is estimated that it is comparable to Smith, and it is said that it is not easy to handle.


    According to Song Weiyi''s observations that day, Smith likes this girl, or if this girl comes forward, maybe Smith can help?


    "Hey, little girl, Alice is back." John patted Song Weiyi a few times, signaling the sports car outside the security room.


    Seeing this, Song Weiyi immediately ran out of the security room and stopped Alice''s car.


    The girl in the car had blond hair and big eyes, painted flaming red lips, and had an extremely hot figure.


    "It''s you?" Obviously, Alice also remembered Song Weiyi.


    "Yes miss, I have something to ask you, is it convenient to talk about it?" Song Weiyi was ready to be rejected.


    "Talk? About Smith?" Alice pushed the door and got out of the car with a gloomy face, as if she wanted to eat Song Weiyi.


    Alice should also like Smith, otherwise she wouldn''t have reacted so much, but the jealousy was too great, and just looking for Smith was like some unforgivable mistake in Alice''s eyes.


    Sure enough, the character is not easy to mess with.


    Song Weiwei smiled wryly, but no matter how difficult she was to provoke, she had to find Alice.


    "Yes, it''s just..."


    "Stop!" Alice didn''t listen to what was going on, and directly interrupted Song Weiyi''s words viciously.


    "Little bitch, do you still have the face to come to me and swear an oath to me? Let me tell you, don''t think that you are the real one if you climbed into Smith''s bed. He is a wild horse. If you want to tame him, don''t be too Innocent!"


    She spoke fast, her tone was fierce, and the meaning in her words was even more unpleasant.


    But, I''m sorry, Song Weiyi didn''t understand.


    Next to him, John was standing behind Song Weiyi.


    Hearing Alice''s words, he was a little dissatisfied, pointing at Song Weiwei and said: "Alice, you misunderstood, people don''t like the Smith you said, they came to find her husband. Besides, you didn''t see it, her Is your belly big? You have been married for a few years."


    These are all what Song Weiyi said to John. Obviously, at this time, Song Weiyi succeeded in getting out of the siege.


    Alice looked suspiciously at Song Weiyi, then at John, "Is what you said true?"


    "Yes, she came to look for you. I have seen her husband. He is a very handsome young man."


    Much better than that Smith you''re talking about, John thought.


    "What do you want from me?" Alice asked Song Weiwei coldly, crossing her hands.


    "Is it convenient to find a place to sit down and talk?" Song Weiwei looked at Alice earnestly.


    Fortunately, John was there, otherwise it must be difficult for her to explain clearly.


    "To make a long story short, I don''t have time to waste time with you. If I don''t say anything, I''ll get out immediately!" Alice said loudly.


    Hearing this, Song Weiyi didn''t dare to ask for a place anymore, otherwise he would be kicked out by Alice directly.


    "It''s like this, my husband may have been imprisoned by the URA. He disappeared in the United States. Before he disappeared, some members of the URA tried to kill him."


    "URA?" Alice was a little surprised, looking at Song Weiyi with strange eyes.


    "Yes, you know that too, right?"


    Alice sneered, deadly enemy, how could she not know?


    "What about everything?" She didn''t answer Song Weiyi''s previous question.


    "I thought, is there any way for me to sneak into the URA."


    "It''s up to you?" Alice laughed.


    This little oriental girl is really naive.


    "Yes, it''s me. Naturally, I didn''t think about developing into a member of URAS, but other things are also fine, such as cleaning aunts and cooks."


    Alice laughed even more, cleaning aunt cook?


    This little oriental girl looked like a pampered person, both her hands and her face were soft and tender.


    This kind of person actually said that going to URA to be a cleaning aunt and cook is simply the funniest joke this year.


    "Don''t underestimate me, my cooking skills are very good, and I can also do housework beautifully."


    "So, what about your skills? When dozens of killers surround you, can you revisit them? Or die directly under their guns?" Alice asked without answering.


    Song Weiwei frowned and looked at her seriously: "I''m not going to kill people, whether I can kill so many killers is not the key."


    "Aren''t you afraid of dying there?" Alice raised her eyebrows.


    Song Weiyi was afraid, very afraid.


    But this fear was not enough to dispel her thoughts.


    "I''m still going."


    "What if I don''t help you? That''s what you''re looking for, isn''t it?"


    "right."


    "Speaking of which, if you want to go to URA, I can do it." Alice smiled confidently.


    "Really?" Song Weiyi was overjoyed.


    Who is Alice? Why can such a thing be done? ,


    "certainly."


    "Can I trouble you and help me? If you have any request, as long as I can satisfy it, I will definitely satisfy you." Song Weiyi said impatiently.


    She wished she could become a member of URA now, so that she could find Pei Yibai''s whereabouts as quickly as possible.


    "What does your husband look like? Is there a photo? Let me see." Alice looked at Song Weiyi with interest.


    This is not a big problem, but, judging from her expression, Song Weiyi can see that she has bad intentions.


    Why do you want Pei Yibai''s photo?


    Song Weiyi looked at Alice vigilantly, "If your request is money or something, I can provide it. But, I will not accept using my husband as a bargaining chip."


    Doesn''t Alice like Smith? What is she doing looking at Pei Yibai''s photo?


    "Are you afraid that I will take your husband away?" Alice laughed out loud, obviously Song Weiyi''s nervousness made her very happy.


    Why are these people so wicked? Song Weiyi complained in his heart.


    "This is not a question of whether to take it or not, but a question of principle. He is a person, not a bargaining chip, and can be exchanged at will."


    "That''s a good sentence, but I''m not in the mood to help you." Alice spread her hands.


    "You..." Song Weiyi saw it in his eyes and was anxious in his heart.


    "How can you help me?" she yelled at Alice who had turned to get into the car.


    Song Weiyi didn''t want to, and came back disappointed today.


    "Give me your man." Alice closed the car window. Since John said her husband was handsome just now, she wanted to see how handsome he is.


    "Aren''t you afraid that Smith will be angry?" Song Weiwei asked, pursing his lips.


    Or did Alice do this to annoy Smith on purpose?


    "What is he? Do you agree or not? If you don''t agree, I will leave."

 Chapter 709

    Song Weiyi was about to explode. She thought that even if Alice asked for 10 million or more, she would give it, but she never thought that what she wanted was Pei Yibai.


    She bit her lip for a long time before giving her answer. "I disagree."


    "Hey, you are really persistent. If that''s the case, you can go and don''t come to me again."


    Alice drove in the car directly, leaving Song Weiyi outside.


    John kept shaking his head, walked over, and patted Song Weiyi on the shoulder.


    "Don''t be sad, Alice is probably just teasing you."


    Song Weiyi was really sad, and the hope that had finally been kindled was wiped out by Alice''s words.


    Asking for Pei Yibai is too much.


    "Don''t be discouraged, there may be other ways."


    "Well, I am not discouraged, I will continue to wait here."


    Compared to Smith, who is elusive and has yet to find anyone, Alice is better at finding it, at least this is where she ends up.


    Song Weiyi has decided, so he will stay here until Alice agrees.


    As for Pei Yibai, Alice should not give up, she will not give up Pei Yibai to Alice.


    Early the next morning, Song Weiyi came again.


    Alice didn''t go downstairs until it was almost noon. It seemed that she was going out for dinner, or in other words, on a date.


    Because, there is a very handsome boy waiting for her at the door.


    Song Weiwei knew that if she appeared at this time, it would definitely arouse Alice''s anger again, but she couldn''t control that much anymore.


    "Miss Alice." Song Weiyi ran over.


    Alice and the boy immediately looked over at the same time.


    "Oriental girl? Alice, do you know her? She''s so beautiful, introduce me to her." The boy was also in his early twenties, and he was obviously very interested in seeing a girl like Song Weiyi who had a delicate skin and tender flesh.


    He talked about introductions, but the boy was more willing to take the initiative to attack.


    Looking directly at Song Weiyi with a smile, he asked, "Sweetheart, what''s your name?"


    Song Weiyi almost didn''t get pierced by the word sweetheart. Are they Americans so proactive and enthusiastic?


    Also, Alice probably hated her even more, Song Weiyi was complaining in his heart.


    Alice''s face darkened immediately, pointing at the boy and yelling: "Peter, you go back to me immediately, don''t eat."


    "Hey, isn''t it dinner?" Peter was puzzled.


    "I''m not in the mood to eat, don''t come to me again, go back."


    With that said, he grabbed Song Weiyi''s hand and walked towards the inside of the community.


    Under the rage, Song Weiyi was really afraid of what Alice would do.


    "Hey, Alice, don''t be angry, it''s just a joke."


    "Hehehe, are you kidding me? I can''t afford it." Alice sneered and disappeared in front of Pete.


    Walking inside, where Peter could not be seen, Alice immediately let go of Song Weiyi''s hand.


    "Very well, you messed up my date again, how do you say I will punish you?"


    "How you want to punish is up to you, but can you tell me how to get to URA?"


    "You..." Alice almost died of anger at Song Weiyi''s words.


    random?


    "Okay, then come with me, and I''ll show you whatever you want!"


    When Song Weiyi heard this, he probably had something to do with it, and immediately followed Alice.


    As for what was waiting for her in front of her, she no longer cared.


    Going all the way to the underground garage, it is sparsely populated and a bit dark.


    Song Weiyi felt pissed, Alice stopped immediately, and asked with a sneer, "What? Are you scared? If you''re scared, do you still want to go to URA? That place is more than a hundred times more terrifying than this place."


    Hearing what she said, Song Weiyi immediately straightened his back, firmly denying that he was ever afraid.


    "Then continue."


    Alice walked half a circle around the parking lot, and finally stopped.


    In front of him is an iron gate.


    Song Weiwei looked there in surprise, Iron Gate?


    No, this is the entrance to URA, right?


    With a "bang", Alice took out the key and opened the door.


    After a while, the lights turned on.


    Only then did Song Wei realize that there was no secret passage inside, but an empty classroom-like place.


    No, it''s not empty either.


    Because there are all kinds of weapons on the wall.


    "This is my training ground. Aren''t you going to find your husband? Since you always like to interrupt my dates, let''s end it today." Alice circled around Song Weiyi while talking.


    Finished? This word is a bit heavy.


    Song Weiwei looked at Alice''s face, "What are you going to do?"


    "Well, for the sake of you being pregnant, I won''t bully you either. You can choose a weapon on the wall, or we can fight with bare hands, it doesn''t matter. Let''s fight and fight. If you win, I''ll help you get into the URA."


    Song Weiyi''s face turned green when he heard this.


    This if sounds very light.


    Although she didn''t know how strong this Alice was, how bad would a person with a special training ground be?


    Furthermore, she is a half-way monk, and fundamentally speaking, she is also a half-baked martial artist.


    Moreover, Alice is a master, and she said she would not bully a pregnant woman against her?


    Song Weiyi only felt that the whole person was not well.


    "Can you change it? Do you think I will be your opponent?" Song Weiyi was helpless.


    This is not to spoil one''s prestige by making others ambitious, but to see the facts clearly.


    If she insisted on fighting against Alice, she would probably die even worse.


    "Change it? Of course, your other choice is to admit defeat directly, don''t fight, and don''t appear in front of me in the future."


    What Ai Li said was not to bully Song''s only pregnant woman.


    It meant that he didn''t attack Song Weiyi directly at the gate and drive her away, but that he was willing to give Song Weiyi a chance to confront her.


    "Aren''t you embarrassing me?" Song Weiyi frowned tightly.


    "Who is embarrassing whom? As soon as you show up, I''ll be fine. I''m still so polite."


    "What if something happens to the baby in my belly? You want to fight against me, at least when I''m not pregnant, right? Besides, I''m not your opponent in the first place. Wouldn''t it be even more disadvantageous now?" Song Weiyi was struggling to die.


    Because he was preparing to enter the URA, Song Weiyi was practicing marksmanship, skills, and the use of some other mechanical tools these days.


    But she is sure that she is not Alice''s opponent.


    "Haggle with me? Do you think it''s a vegetable market?" Alice said with a cold face.


    "No, what I mean is, can I fight with you after the child is born? This duel is owed now."


    "Are you owed? Are you a loan shark? You still owe it!" Alice immediately became angry.


    "Well, please be tolerant. Actually, I know many handsome men. My husband is not good-looking."

 Chapter 710

    "Where''s the picture? Let me see!" Alice swung a whip.


    "There is no photo. After losing the original mobile phone, he also disappeared." Song Weiyi was a little sad.


    This sentence is the truth. Her current mobile phone does not have a picture of Pei Yibai at all.


    There weren''t many at first, only vaguely posted a Moments on WeChat once, and one of the photos used was his profile, and the other was a back view.


    On the positive side, Song Weiyi discovered that he really didn''t have one.


    "disappeared?"


    "Um."


    Otherwise, why would she come to Alice?


    "Stop talking nonsense, since you don''t want a duel, go out." Alice stretched a pretty face, and threw the whip hard.


    Song Weiyi''s heart sank, so Alice is still unwilling to help?


    "What are you still doing? Can''t you understand what I''m saying?" Seeing that Song Weiwei didn''t move, Alice repeated, frowning.


    Song Weiyi stared at Alice, measuring the strength gap between each other.


    It has been several years since I participated in the martial arts competition. Moreover, these stretching hands are definitely not enough to look at in front of the killer.


    But, taking a step back, what if she was lucky?


    Thinking of this, Song Weiyi''s footsteps became firmer instead.


    "You must fight against me, are you willing to help me?"


    "nonsense!"


    "Okay, then I''ll fight with you." Song Weiyi took a deep breath.


    Those weapons are too powerful, they are just sparring, she doesn''t want anything to happen to the children in her belly if she is not careful.


    Alice was stunned for a moment, "You hit me? Aren''t you leaving?"


    "I won''t be reconciled if I don''t try." Song Weiyi replied truthfully.


    "Are you afraid that I will hurt your stomach? At that time, you will have a miscarriage, and I will not soften my heart."


    "I''m afraid, but I still have to try."


    Alice said that not bullying her pregnant woman shows Alice''s "grace".


    Song Weiyi also decided to abandon the word demeanor.


    So, she chose to take the initiative.


    A fist hit Alice directly.


    "You''re cheating, villain!" Alice was furious, bending her waist to avoid Song Weiwei''s attack.


    The two fought hard.


    Alice found that she was wrong in thinking that this little girl from the East was a pampered little woman, because this little girl obviously had a little foundation.


    However, to win her, there is still a long way to go.


    Therefore, Song Weiyi was subdued after dozens of tricks with Alice.


    "You lost, so you can leave." Alice looked at Song Weiyi triumphantly.


    Song Weiyi gritted his teeth, lost? Is it just lost?


    She knew that there was definitely a big gap between herself and Alice, but she didn''t expect that she would be subdued within ten minutes.


    But she was not reconciled, the rare opportunity, more reliable than finding Smith, slipped through her fingers.


    "I won''t admit defeat, come again!" Song Weiwei said, breaking away Alice''s hand forcefully, and making another move.


    "Hey, you..." Alice was furious, isn''t this repentance?


    Song Weiyi no longer cared about this willingness to gamble and refuse to admit defeat, Pei Yibai was more important than everything else.


    Her moves are out of order, since Alice likes to fight, let''s fight seriously.


    "You''re crazy..." Alice was shocked.


    Her fist almost hit Song Weiwei''s stomach, but Song Weiyi didn''t back down, and even went straight to meet him.


    This move shocked Alice into a cold sweat.


    This person wants her life, not her own life, but the life of the child in her womb.


    "Stop it!" She wanted to teach this oriental girl a lesson, but she didn''t intend to beat her to death.


    Song Weiyi ignored it, his fists were as fast as lightning.


    She has to be thankful that the training these days is still very useful, at least, her endurance has improved a lot.


    "stop!"


    Song Weiyi still gritted his teeth and urgently needed to attack, stop? Do you refuse later? She does not accept this answer.


    "Don''t blame me for being rude to you!" Alice''s pretty face flushed.


    "You haven''t been polite to me from the beginning, come on." Song Weiyi finally found a gap to breathe, and his movements slowed down for a moment.


    "You won, I''ll give you a chance, okay?" Alice yelled.


    Song Weiwei froze, then stopped in ecstasy, "Really?"


    "Hmm." Alice sneered.


    She is not a cruel person, but this oriental girl is really too much.


    She even used her stomach to gamble. Although Alice compromised in the end, she had already decided that after this woman rescued her husband, she must abduct her husband.


    She, Alice, has a hot body and even more beautiful appearance, so she is afraid that she will not be able to seduce a man?


    "Alice, thank you so much, I''m sorry just now, I didn''t mean it." Now, Song Weiyi was more grateful than sorry.


    She admitted that she had become aggressive behind her.


    "Hmph." Alice grabbed the coat on the ground, turned and left.


    "Hey, where are you going? When are you going to URA?"


    "What''s the rush? Do you think going to URA is as easy as going to a supermarket? Just wait."


    "Really? You won''t be lying to me, are you?" Song Weiyi was afraid that Alice would break her promise and lie to her casually.


    "If you question my decision again, don''t even think that I will help you." Alice said coldly.


    Song Weiyi covered his mouth and fell silent.


    "Your contact information, at least give me..." Walking out of the parking lot, Song Weiwei said cautiously.


    Alice threw a business card over, and Song Weiyi hurriedly took it.


    "This is my phone number, you can..."


    Before the words were finished, Alice had already left.


    Song Weiyi was about to turn her nose in anger, so how could she contact her?


    Forget it, she called Alice three times a day.


    However, what if Alice gets annoyed and doesn''t help her then?


    Song Weiyi patted his forehead. John saw her in the guard room and walked out immediately.


    "How is it? Did you talk to Alice?"


    Song Weiyi was very moved by John''s concern. "Well, thank you, John."


    "Why are you being polite? Next time you have time, you can come and chat with me more. I like to hear you talk about your country."


    "it is good."


    After parting with Song Weiyi, Alice directly took her own car and drove to her father''s house.


    This place is the territory of the biggest mafia godfather in Los Angeles, and there are a total of two thousand people just protecting Alice''s father.


    "Daddy, I want to trouble you with something." Alice gritted her teeth and had to speak to her father.


    "Huh? What''s the matter? It''s really abnormal. Today is not Friday. You will come back early and beg me specifically?" Murdoch asked with raised eyebrows.

 Chapter 711

    "Yeah." Alice nodded with a straight face.


    She is Murdoch''s only daughter. She was raised up like a jewel like a jewel, and she has a big temper. Only her father can subdue her.


    Seeing his daughter''s behavior like this, Murdoch laughed loudly and said, "I''m not kidding you anymore, what''s the matter, let''s talk."


    "That''s right, URA, can you arrange for someone to go in?"


    This is no small matter. Alice was actually bragging in front of Song Weiyi just now.


    It''s just that, now, she''s a little scared. After all, this involves the relationship between the two organizations. If URA finds out, the consequences will be disastrous.


    "Place someone to URA? Who do you want to put?" Murdoch frowned.


    "A person." Naturally, Alice would not say who it was.


    She wants to see how capable that little oriental girl is in rescuing her husband from the inside.


    Besides, she was still waiting to reap the benefits of the fisherman in the back, so, just for her own sake, she also wanted to stuff that woman into URA.


    "It''s not a trivial matter, Alice, when did you care about it?"


    "Daddy, please help me."


    "It''s easy to talk about other things, but Daddy can''t help you with this matter. Do you think that any random person can go in that kind of place? Not to mention, let me arrange it suddenly."


    "What I mean is that it''s not limited to the identity when I entered, nor is it required to arrange any details. Instead, find some odd job position."


    killer?


    As far as that girl''s skill is concerned, someone with a little better skill will definitely subdue her within ten moves.


    "What is this for?" Murdoch was no longer worried when Alice said that.


    This is a trivial matter.


    "Don''t ask me, Daddy, it won''t affect us anyway."


    "If you don''t make it clear, Daddy won''t agree to you." Murdoch threatened Alice with a deliberately sullen face.


    "Daddy, it really has nothing to do with our organization. It''s purely a personal grievance. Arranging that woman to go in is just to look at her poorly." Alice held Murdoch''s hand and kept saying good things.


    Until Murdoch was so spoiled and annoyed by her that he had to agree.


    "Daddy, you are so kind, so hurry up."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Song Weiyi left Alice''s apartment and returned to her temporary residence in Los Angeles.


    There are four bodyguards guarding here, causing Song Weiyi a lot of trouble.


    "Knock, knock..." There was a knock on the door.


    "Young Mistress, there is someone outside who claims to be Sheng Jinsen looking for you." The bodyguard came to report.


    Sheng Jinsen?


    Song Weiyi was slightly startled, "Why is he here?" Song Weiyi felt weird, she broke up unhappy before, and she contacted Sheng Jinsen again, and now she took the initiative to find here.


    When she went out, she saw Sheng Jinsen.


    It''s just that, compared to him who used to be a playful and smiling face, Sheng Jinsen''s face is ugly now.


    "When did you come? Are you on a business trip?" Or did you come to America again? Song Weiyi silently added the latter sentence in his heart.


    "You are here alone? Are you not afraid of accidents? You want to find Pei Yibai here?" Sheng Jinsen stood up and asked without answering.


    His tone was full of questioning and displeasure.


    Song Wei only thought it was a concern among friends, and smiled without saying a word.


    "Song Weiwei, what is your reaction? For Pei Yibai, are you going to risk your own life?"


    "You came to persuade me?" Song Weiwei asked helplessly.


    "I''ll let you see the facts clearly. Pei Yibai died a long time ago. Are you deceiving yourself or others?" Sheng Jinsen gritted his teeth and shouted loudly.


    He arrived in the United States yesterday, but he didn''t come to Song Weiyi.


    And early this morning, he followed Song Weiyi out and watched her go find that Alice.


    For this reason, he also specially found the bodyguard named John to understand Song Wei''s actions.


    Why is she running around here, deceiving herself and others?


    Pei Yibai had long been buried in that disaster.


    "Don''t talk nonsense! Pei Yibai is not dead." Song Weiyi frowned, dissatisfied with Sheng Jinsen''s reaction.


    "Everyone knows that Pei Yibai is really dead. You don''t want to admit it because you are deceiving yourself. I know you are sad, but you shouldn''t waste time on such meaningless things."


    "You''re the one deceiving yourself!" Song Weiyi''s face darkened.


    She didn''t want to hear any rumors that Pei Yibai was dead, they were all fake, and they were all rumors released by people from URA in order to numb everyone''s attention.


    They even deliberately pretended that Pei Yibai was dead.


    Others were deceived, but Song Weiyi was not.


    "Song Weiyi, don''t be obsessed with it. Don''t you love your children very much? Have you taken them to risk like this and considered their feelings?"


    Seeing that the truth could not impress Song Weiyi, Sheng Jinsen began to talk about her child.


    He came to the United States specially because he was a little worried.


    Before, he was a little angry because of Song Weiwei''s remarks, but he didn''t expect to hear the news of Pei Yibai''s death suddenly.


    During that time, the whole world was reporting about Pei Yibai, and he also tried to find Song Weiyi, but it was unsuccessful.


    It never occurred to her that she would come to the United States alone.


    Sheng Jinsen was going crazy, this woman must be crazy.


    "You don''t need to persuade me, I won''t go back." Song Weiyi shook his head.


    She appreciated Sheng Jinsen''s good intentions, but Sheng Jinsen certainly couldn''t imagine how eager she was to find Pei Yibai.


    "You are simply..." Sheng Jinsen was so angry that his face turned green.


    Obsessed with obsession and do not realize it.


    "Ding ding ding..." Song Weiyi''s phone rang suddenly.


    She sees in the remarks that it comes from Alice.


    Song Weiwei was overjoyed, he couldn''t control why Alice had her number, so he picked up his phone and walked into the room in surprise.


    "Alice, is there any result?"


    "Well, take some clothes you''re wearing and come over to me."


    "it is good."


    Song Weiyi felt that the surprise came too fast, and he almost couldn''t take it anymore.


    She didn''t expect the result to be so soon, which made her so happy.


    "Alice, thank you."


    On the phone, Alice chuckled lightly: "You''re welcome, I''ll charge interest too."


    Song Weiyi didn''t care about anything else, he opened the drawer and took out a watch and an inconspicuous necklace.


    When he came out of the living room, he found that Sheng Jinsen was still there.


    "I have something to go out, so I can''t entertain you." Song Weiyi said to him while hurriedly changing his shoes.


    "Where are you going?"


    "You don''t need to know, Sheng Jinsen, thank you." Song Weiyi gave the bodyguards a look, and they immediately stopped Sheng Jinsen.


    He could only watch Song Weiyi leave.


    Alice did not show up, but arranged for people to send Song Weiyi to his destination.


    During the period, Song Weiyi put on a wig and a human skin mask, and ran to a place completely unknown.

 Chapter 712

    As the car sped along the road, Song Weiyi''s heart beat like thunder. It was a feeling of excitement mixed with fear.


    It is difficult to express her mood at the moment in words.


    Song Weiyi bowed his head, sent a text message to Pei Chenyang, and then deleted all the relevant information.


    When they arrived at the destination, someone picked them up. Song Weiyi put on an ugly makeup, looking like an American woman in her thirties.


    Before reaching the final destination, the driver put her down and let her go by herself.


    This time, Song Weiyi entered as a cook.


    The inspection was very strict. Her mobile phone was confiscated and she was not allowed to bring it in.


    And Song Weiyi didn''t bring any other contraband, so the prosecutor couldn''t help but look at her stomach a few more times.


    "go in."


    Just when Song Weiyi was afraid of going through the gang, she got the permission, and suddenly let go of her hanging heart.


    She thought that something was really going to happen.


    URA''s territory is very large, and many people closely guard this place.


    Song Weiyi has already seen his future through these things.


    It''s not going to go well, damn it.


    "You settle down first, the young master will let you see him in a while."


    "Ah? Young...Young master?" Song Weiyi was taken aback, what young master?


    "Um."


    The person who led her left without saying much, and gave Song Weiwei half an hour to tidy up.


    Her room was in an inconspicuous corner, where three people lived, the other two being black girls.


    "Lisa, is it okay? Come out!"


    When half an hour was up, the original person immediately went to Song Weiyi.


    "All right."


    The young master is the young master, no matter why the young master wants to see him, soldiers will block him, and water will cover him.


    She took a deep breath and walked down the long corridor with the man.


    Song Weiyi was taken directly to the dining room, and the young master had already sat down and waited for her.


    She was flattered, this is the son of the head of URA, why are you waiting for her here?


    "Here? Is this the person you were talking about?"


    "Young Master" stood up, and Song Weiwei noticed that he had fair skin, golden hair, and was very handsome.


    She lowered her head, not daring to speak.


    The guard behind him immediately replied: "Yes, young master."


    "You know how to cook Chinese food? What are you doing with your head down? Look up and let me see." The young master ordered loudly, and the person behind Song Weiyi pushed her immediately.


    "I''m talking to you, don''t be so ignorant."


    Song Weiyi cursed inwardly for a long time, the people here are all condescending, she can''t afford to offend them.


    She did a good job of building up her heart before she looked up.


    "American? Can you do it? You didn''t come to fool me, did you? Besides, why is she a pregnant woman?" The young master was very dissatisfied with Song Weiyi.


    The faces of the two guards behind Song Weiyi were so frightened that they cautiously indicated that Song Weiyi could do it.


    "Everyone brings it here, and you still say it''s okay? She definitely can''t make that taste, don''t waste my time, look for it again." Duke said angrily.


    Song Weiyi was slightly startled. Does this mean that she can''t cook traditional Chinese food?


    If you can''t do it, you will be kicked out by this young master.


    Although I don''t know why this high-ranking young master insists on finding someone who cooks Chinese food, but this time is not a time to wonder, but a time to show his strength.


    "Master, wait."


    The moment the two guards behind him held her shoulders and were about to take her out, Song Weiyi yelled loudly.


    "Whether I can make authentic Chinese food, the young master can give me an hour. I have made it. You can try it and you will know."


    "I grew up in China, got married, and even this is my first time in the United States, so I can''t speak the language well, but I can guarantee that I will be able to meet the requirements of the young master."


    "Really?" Duke was skeptical about Song''s only confidence.


    "Give me an hour, master."


    "In that case, let''s trust you for now."


    "Well, can I ask, what taste or preference does the young master like?" Song Weiyi whispered before entering the kitchen.


    "spicy."


    "it is good."


    spicy? Song Weiyi wanted to cook as quickly as possible.


    An hour is not much time, she must make the most of it, four courses should be ok?


    In the kitchen, all kinds of ingredients have been prepared.


    Song Weiwei took a look, and quickly decided on a few dishes, pickled fish, spicy chicken, braised pork ribs, and sizzling beef.


    After thinking about it, start as quickly as possible.


    Outside, Duke sat on a chair and glanced towards the kitchen from time to time, "How did you find this person?"


    "Master, it was introduced by Rhodes. It''s not easy to find a woman who can cook Chinese food. This woman came here illegally, and she couldn''t find a job outside. After investigation, everything is normal. Her husband two months ago died, so she had to come to work while pregnant."


    Duke tapped his fingers on the tabletop, and gave a faint acknowledgment.


    Half an hour later, a scent wafted from the kitchen. Duke sniffed it with a surprised expression.


    After another fifteen minutes, the aroma of all kinds of meals became more intense.


    After putting each dish on a plate, Song Weiwei went out with the plate.


    Put all four dishes in front of Duke.


    The originally gloomy man didn''t even give her a look at this moment.


    "Chopsticks, where are the chopsticks?"


    "Master, there are no chopsticks in the kitchen." Song Weiyi replied neither humble nor overbearing.


    "How can you eat Chinese food without chopsticks? You guys, hurry up and buy them. Next time I want to invite Yinuo Dao to eat at home. How can I do without chopsticks?"


    Promise?


    Song Weiyi listened to this name, it seemed to be a girl, and, moreover, she preferred Chinese names?


    So, this young master is looking for a Chinese chef in order to please this girl named Yinuo?


    Song Weiyi secretly guessed this in his heart.


    And this guess, by mistake, was guessed right.


    Duke tasted the four dishes, as well as the rice, and was pleased with Song''s only performance.


    "You didn''t let me down, I''m very satisfied, you stay here, the salary will not lose you, do well, especially when Yinuo comes."


    Does that mean she passed the test?


    Song Weiyi let out a deep breath, only to realize that he was breaking out in a cold sweat, which shows how scary this ghostly place is.


    Pass by in the corridor casually, you will see those guards with guns, if you are not careful, you may be collapsed by them.


    Therefore, I would rather take it slowly than expose my identity.


    "Yes, master, I understand, I will work hard."


    Just like that, Song Weiyi was sent back to his resting place.


    When she went back, the two black girls were putting on heavy makeup in front of the mirror, and the whole room smelled of bad perfume.


    "New here, help us wash our clothes." One of the girls looked up and gave Song Weiyi a commanding tone.

 Chapter 713

    do the laundry?


    Song Weiwei naturally didn''t want to, but, before coming, Alice''s driver warned her that she didn''t want to provoke trouble here, and if it makes people uncomfortable to target, don''t conflict with others.


    Thinking of this, Song Weiwei suppressed his dissatisfaction and nodded expressionlessly.


    The two girls immediately smiled when they heard the words, put on their lipstick and went out.


    It wasn''t until later that Song Weiwei found out that when they went out at night, they were dealing with different men to earn extra money.


    Unable to communicate with the outside world, she can only focus on the URA itself.


    It''s just that he just arrived, and he''s that Yinuo''s exclusive chef, Song Weiyi doesn''t even have a chance to go out.


    Three days, coming soon.


    Yan Yinuo, who was invited by Duke, also came.


    Song Weiyi saw Yan Yinuo himself, and guessed correctly, she was indeed a very beautiful Chinese girl.


    And Duke, who was courting this girl, had obviously fallen under Yan Yinuo''s pomegranate skirt.


    "Yinuo, this time I invited a Chinese chef, the dishes must be very suitable for your taste." Duke said to Yan Yinuo happily, where is the irritable look?


    Contrary to his initiative, Yan Yinuo''s performance was very cold, and he looked like a cold beauty.


    "Really?" Her response was clearly nonchalant.


    Song Weiyi was standing next to her. She was not like Duke. Song Weiyi could see clearly that Miss Yan Yinuo''s brows were always frowning.


    This shows that she didn''t come here on wishful thinking at all.


    Song Weiyi also wondered why Miss Yan Yinuo, who looked elegant and noble, would be with a URA cancer like Duke.


    cancer?


    She lowered her head abruptly. Such words must not come out of her mouth, otherwise her life will be lost.


    "Yes, I''ve tried it, and it''s really authentic, better than any Chinese restaurant in Los Angeles."


    Duke couldn''t help talking, feeling that his face had grown a lot.


    In order to please the beauty, he waved at Song Weiyi again.


    "Lisa, come here."


    Then, looking at Yan Yinuo again, he asked with a smile, "Yinuo, what do you want to eat? Just order from her."


    "American?" Like Duke, Yan Yinuo had no doubts about Song Weiyi''s current equipment, but he also doubted Song Weiyi''s cooking skills.


    "Don''t underestimate her, she grew up in China." Duke folded his hands confidently.


    "Then you can cook a few dishes casually, and make them lighter."


    Song Weiyi respectfully said yes.


    Lighter? Didn''t you say you like spicy food?


    With this question in mind, she walked into the kitchen, thinking about what to cook.


    This time is no more difficult than the last Duke''s inspection, so it''s not easy to pass.


    There must be soup.


    Song Weiyi thought about it, and decided to make pine nut corn, steamed pork ribs, tomato scrambled eggs and a few light dishes.


    In this weather, drinking some chicken soup is also a good choice.


    An hour and forty minutes later, Song''s only dishes were all out of the pan.


    On the table.


    The only chicken soup Song uses is black-bone chicken, and some medicinal materials such as wolfberry and Codonopsis are added to nourish yin and nourish the lungs.


    After boiling for more than an hour, the fire is just right, sweet and delicious.


    Sure enough, Yan Yinuo''s first sight was the chicken soup.


    The result was within Song''s only expectation.


    The Chinese restaurant in the United States is actually not authentic. When she first came here, she also went there to try it.


    However, the taste was completely different from that in China, so Song Weiyi decided to cook by himself.


    "How is it? Very good, right? As I said, it must be to your taste." Duke was always paying attention to the beauty''s movements, and said happily.


    Yan Yinuo twitched the corner of his mouth, "Indeed, this soup is not bad, I like it quite a bit, what else would you make soup?"


    This sentence was said to Song Weiyi, and it was still in Chinese.


    Song Weiyi immediately cheered up, smiled and talked about some better soups.


    She may not know everything, but Song Weiyi is not afraid of the Internet in this world.


    "Um."


    Yan Yinuo nodded and said nothing.


    Duke was in a good mood and decided to reward the new cook after the meal was over, because the beauty smiled.


    He waved to Song Weiyi in a good mood, "Lisa, you go down first."


    It''s time to have a formal meal with the beauty, so her presence is naturally too much of a hindrance.


    "Yes."


    Yan Yinuo lowered his head and drank the soup, but his mind was in a thousand turns.


    The Chinese food this woman cooks is really good. She doesn''t have any preference for this kind of food, but...


    "Yinuo, why don''t you talk? What are you busy with recently? I see you less and less. I''ll take you back in a while and talk to your father about our engagement. What do you think?"


    Duke likes Chinese girls, especially Yan Yinuo, and it is love at first sight.


    After chasing her for a full year, Yan Yinuo took care of her later.


    Yan Yinuo''s face changed slightly when he heard that he wanted to discuss the engagement. "I''m still young, don''t worry about it, let''s talk about it later."


    "It''s just an engagement, not a marriage. How long are you going to delay?"


    "Duke, you are forcing me." Yan Yinuo put down his chopsticks with a cold face and made a "ding" sound.


    "You''ve said this sentence several times. Why did I force you? I''ve followed your instructions step by step."


    However, after spending two years on her and getting nothing, Duke''s patience is limited.


    "If you can''t stand it like this, then I can only say that we are not suitable." Yan Yinuo was extremely angry.


    But when he thought of Duke''s identity, no matter how much anger and dissatisfaction he felt, he could only suppress it in his heart.


    She can''t say it!


    "Okay, let''s stop here today." I have lost my appetite, what else do I have to eat?


    "By the way, where did the chef find it? Can you find one for me?" Yan Yinuo asked casually.


    Although the tone was very casual, Duke could tell that this was Yan Yinuo making a request to himself.


    This is the first time Yan Yinuo has asked him since they met for two years. Duke was immediately elated and forgot the unhappiness just now.


    What the beauty wants is the stars in the sky, and he wants to pick them off too.


    As for the engagement, let''s wait a little later, don''t be in a hurry.


    "You like her cooking, don''t you? Well, this chef will give it to you directly."


    "Isn''t that too good?" Yan Yinuo was overjoyed, but his expression was still polite.


    "What''s wrong? What kind of friendship do we have? It''s just a cook."


    "Thank you then."


    "Don''t be polite to me."


    As soon as they made a final decision, Song Weiwei was immediately told that she was going to work at Yan Yinuo''s house, and she was immediately frightened. To Yan Yinuo''s house? She came to URA specially, not to be a real cook!


    But he didn''t expect that this mistake would give Song Weiyi an absolute surprise!

 Chapter 714

    "Come with me, take my car back directly." Yan Yinuo said to Song Weiyi.


    Song Weiyi was carrying a simple bag with several clothes in it.


    Yan Yinuo''s home should not be as heavily guarded as URA, and there is no danger of being killed at any time, right?


    However, after leaving this wolf den, she was not happy at all.


    If she went to Yan Yinuo''s house, she would have even less chance of getting close to URA, and it would be impossible for her to come back here by then.


    She just stayed in URA for three days, and she didn''t even figure out the terrain here, let alone find Pei Yibai''s whereabouts.


    Could it be that she is really going to Yan Yinuo''s house to become her cook?


    Thinking of this possibility, as well as the deviation from the original intention, Song Weiyi''s footsteps stopped suddenly.


    Her eyes penetrated the bodyguards, and slowly fell on Yan Yinuo, and said in a low voice in Chinese: "Miss Yan, can I not go?"


    Song Weiwei knew that Yan Yinuo would be dissatisfied with what she said, but she still said it.


    "Don''t go?" Yan Yinuo, who had already walked to the driver''s seat and opened the car door, turned around and looked at Song Weiyi with a frown.


    "Yes." Song Weiwei took a deep breath, feeling his heart beating like thunder, filled with uneasiness.


    "Is there any reason? Or, are you afraid that I will treat you badly? The reason for the salary? I can give you more salary."


    In all fairness, Yan Yinuo was unhappy.


    It''s fine if it''s Duke who competes with her, after all, his temper and character status are all there.


    But this woman, Lisa, was just a cook.


    "It''s not for this reason. I want to stay in URA because there are important people here." Song Weiwei said bravely.


    I hope Yan Yinuo won''t ask himself about important people.


    Otherwise, it will be more difficult to substantiate this lie.


    "Really?" Yan Yinuo raised his eyebrows and looked at Song Weiyi''s abdomen.


    A cook is so proud.


    She looked away coldly, "In that case, it''s up to you."


    Without any explanation, he got into the car and drove away.


    Song Weiyi stood on the open flat ground and breathed a sigh of relief.


    She stayed, although she was not very happy to see Yan Yinuo, but Yan Yinuo didn''t insist later, which was the best thing for Song Weiyi.


    She turned back with her luggage and was stopped by Duke''s guards before she had gone far.


    "Why are you again? Why are you back?"


    Song Weiyi tensed up all over, and whispered that it was Miss Yan who asked her to stay.


    The guards looked at each other, and waved directly, telling Song Weiyi to go back.


    But as soon as Song Weiwei left, they went to report to Duke.


    "Master, Lisa didn''t follow Miss Yinuo, but came back again."


    Holding the wine glass, Duke showed a puzzled expression upon hearing this. "Back? Why?"


    "We don''t know either."


    Duke frowned, and immediately called Yan Yinuo who was driving.


    "Yinuo, why didn''t you accept that cook again? Don''t you like Chinese food?"


    He doesn''t eat these very much, this cook is completely prepared for Yan Yinuo.


    Furthermore, Yan Yinuo rarely comes here, so Lisa is of little use in URA.


    "Your cook has a bad temper, I can''t keep it, I''ll go find it myself." Yan Yinuo said expressionlessly.


    Duke heard that something was wrong, is he in a bad temper? Do you mean Lisa?


    He immediately lowered his face and asked unhappily, "She lost her temper at you? Rejected you?"


    "You think too much, I''m driving, no more talk, goodbye."


    The best state of filing a complaint is to keep half of it.


    Just as Yan Yinuo hung up the phone, Duke angrily asked the guards to call Song Weiyi back.


    At this time, Song Weiyi had just returned, and Duke''s people came to invite her immediately, and she guessed that Duke might be angry.


    Song Weiwei gritted her teeth and followed. Duke was standing alone in the living room. When she went in, she only saw Duke''s back, which looked a little scary.


    "Master, did you call me?" Song Weiyi''s voice was extremely gentle, so as not to make Duke even more angry.


    "Lisa, why don''t you go to Yinuo''s house?" Duke turned around, with obvious hostility on his handsome face.


    On the way Song Weiyi came, he thought about his words.


    She lowered her head and replied cautiously: "Miss Yinuo''s house is definitely not bad, but I am a black household and I am afraid of being found out by the police, so I..."


    "Are you afraid of a fart? What''s there to be afraid of? Why don''t you just stay where you work?"


    Duke was quite angry, and when he shouted these words, saliva flew everywhere.


    "No one dares to disregard my order, because you are new here, I will give you a chance to make up for it this time. Come on, send her to Yinuo''s house immediately, and I will hear Yinuo say that you are not Cooperate, be careful of that head on your neck!"


    Song Weiyi''s face changed when he was yelled at, but it was not because of Duke''s threat, but because of the meaning in his words.


    This time there was no chance of rejection, because Duke had already spoken harshly.


    Either go to Yan Yinuo''s house, or die?


    "Besides, if there is any movement in Yinuo, remember to tell me at any time. Don''t forget, you are still a member of our URA, and you must continue to do what I want you to do."


    Duke originally wanted to tell Lisa to go down, but he suddenly stopped and added this sentence.


    So, not only go to Yan Yinuo''s house as a cook, but also as his eyeliner?


    Song Weiyi was annoyed in his heart, since he liked Yan Yinuo so much, why did Bu directly send someone to watch her? Duke didn''t mean to tease her on purpose, did he?


    Between compromise and rejection, Song Weiwei finally chose the former.


    At least on Yan Yinuo''s side, she still has a chance to escape, but at this moment under Duke''s nose, she has no chance to escape at all.


    "Yes, young master!" Song Weiyi bit these four words very hard.


    Only then did Duke show a satisfied smile, "Don''t worry, I won''t treat you badly. If Yinuo gets too close to any man, remember to tell me."


    Duke Tianxiang arranged for someone to watch Yan Yinuo''s movements, but Yan Yinuo''s family was not vegetarian, and someone was always guarding her, and her safety was also protected.


    If he really sent someone there, he might startle the snake, and when Yan Yinuo found out, he would definitely be angry with him.


    "Yes." Song Weiyi answered blankly.


    "You guys, send her to Yan''s house. By the way, this is my phone number. If you find anything new, please let me know. Got it?" Duke handed Song Weiyi a business card and asked her loudly.


    The business card was very flamboyant, just like his people, Song Weiyi took it with his lips pursed.


    The car galloped all the way and soon arrived at Yan''s house.


    Song Weiyi''s arrival was just like throwing a small stone into the sea, without causing the slightest disturbance, and she even didn''t see Yan Yinuo himself.

 Chapter 715

    After the servants of the Yan family settled Song Weiyi, no one cared about her.


    It''s true that there is no URA horror here, but it''s not necessarily much better than URA.


    Song Weiyi found that his thinking was too simple, thinking that Yan Yinuo was just an ordinary person.


    However, how could ordinary people get so close to the young master of URA?


    The Yan family''s guards are also very clear, but Song Weiyi can''t figure out what it is.


    It''s a pity that there is no mobile phone, and you can''t come and go freely in Yan''s house. Song Weiyi can only hide in the room for the time being.


    You can''t stay in this ghost place for long.


    There are two days of rest in a month, she has no freedom now, she can only go out when she is resting.


    I don''t know if this arrangement was made on purpose because of her refusal. Song Weiyi clearly heard that the other servants were on shift once a week.


    But when it came to me, it became like the rules and regulations in the temple.


    Now she couldn''t leave, so she had to endure it for the time being and wait for the rest time before leaving.


    "Knock knock knock" knock on the door interrupted Song''s only meditation.


    Before she could speak, the door of the room was pushed open by someone outside.


    That was the butler of the Yan family, an American man in his early fifties.


    "Lisa, you go to the kitchen to cook right now. You want light Chinese food, food that helps the wound heal, and fast. By the way, don''t forget, you must make soup."


    The butler spoke very quickly and in a hurry, but Song Weiyi didn''t hear clearly.


    She only heard that the soup was about to be boiled. It wasn''t that she didn''t hear it, but she didn''t understand it very well.


    So, Yan Yinuo is back?


    She really didn''t understand, since they were so rich, why didn''t they go out and find someone who could cook Chinese food.


    Song Weiyi went to work in the kitchen with slow resentment.


    Song Weiwei has cooked all kinds of sweet, sour, bitter, spicy, eight dishes and one soup in total.


    As soon as it was ready, a servant came over and took away all the food.


    Song Weiwei looked at that posture and curled his lips.


    Just like paying tribute to the emperor, four servants were served together. The Pei family had never seen such a big show.


    She stayed in the kitchen and put away the unpacked things.


    This should be the small kitchen allocated to her by Yan Yinuo, and no one came to remind her of the meal. Song only guessed that this was the small kitchen.


    "Lisa, you''ve finished what you should do, go back quickly." Song Weiyi was halfway through the dishes, and the housekeeper hurried over to call her.


    This statement made Song Weiyi baffled, "I haven''t eaten yet."


    Although she is also a cook, the cook also has to eat, right?


    "What''s the rush? The master hasn''t eaten yet. Are you being polite? Let''s talk at eight o''clock in the evening. Now you go back first."


    Song Weiyi didn''t even have the right to refuse, so he was sent away by the housekeeper.


    She guessed in her heart, could it be that because Yan Yinuo guessed that she might report to Duke, Cai asked someone to drive her away?


    Thinking about it this way, Song Weiyi immediately gloated a little.


    Yan Yinuo snatched herself from Duke regardless of her own wishes, so she would also grab Yan Yinuo''s handle.


    Take it as "repayment" for Yan Yinuo''s self-assertion.


    Going out from the living room, Song Weiyi saw that all the guards of Yan''s family gathered outside, and it was relatively safe inside.


    Seeing that no one was paying attention to her, she stepped lightly and found a hidden corner to hide.


    I want to see, Yan Yinuo has a tryst with that wild man.


    That is, there is no mobile phone. If there is a mobile phone, take a photo and tell Duke.


    Song Weiyi gritted his teeth under the protection of the big vase, while Yan Yinuo eagerly followed the footsteps of the servant to a certain room on the second floor.


    Seeing this, Song Weiyi cautiously followed behind.


    The door of the room was closed, and the Yan family and his wife went on a trip to celebrate their wedding anniversary, so Yan Yinuo was the only one in the big Yan family.


    "Knock, knock, knock." Yan Yinuo knocked on the door with a soft voice that seemed to drip water.


    "Amon, it''s me, Yinuo, dinner is ready."


    Before the people inside could answer, Yan Yinuo pushed the door open.


    The servants behind him filed in and put down all the food.


    "You guys go out first." Yan Yinuo''s smile was gentle and moving, how could he still be as cold as ice in front of Duke?


    Song Weiwei hid in the corner, only seeing Yan Yinuo''s side face, but not the person Yan Yinuo was smiling at.


    It''s tricky, it''s not normal!


    Duke is also a handsome man, but Yan Yinuo''s face is as arrogant as that.


    What kind of person would she put down her cold airs and smile so gently?


    That person who cannot be seen is a man, right? Or the man Yan Yinuo likes?


    Song Weiyi can''t wait to call Duke immediately and tell him ruthlessly: Master, the person you admire has already cheated on her, come here and deal with her severely.


    It''s just that she doesn''t have a communication tool.


    Pit!


    "Today''s dishes are all Chinese food, you should like it." Yan Yinuo''s Qianqian held the bowl with ten fingers, looking extremely virtuous.


    Tsk tsk, it''s like a different person.


    "Thank you." A bass voice slowly entered Song Weiyi''s ears.


    this voice...


    Song Weiyi''s smile suddenly froze, and he stared in the direction of the door in a daze.


    Why, it sounds a bit like Pei Yibai''s voice?


    Why do you say a little bit? Because, this sounded like Pei Yibai''s voice when he was sick.


    Hoarse, muffled.


    It was very similar to Pei Yibai''s voice when he was sick.


    Song Weiyi wasn''t sure if he had heard correctly.


    But her heart was suddenly turbulent, and it would not be an exaggeration to describe it as a stormy sea.


    Could it really be Pei Yibai?


    Thinking of this possibility, Song Weiyi held on tightly to the flowerpot of the potted plant, his heart beating violently.


    Her neck stretched out long, and she wished she could go inside to see if it was Pei Yibai herself.


    "Don''t be polite to me. Are you feeling better now? What''s not feeling well? The doctor will come tomorrow and continue the infusion."


    "Um."


    At the very least, this voice is a man''s voice, it can''t be wrong.


    Song Weiyi sat on the ground in a daze, the tall potted plants formed a barrier for her, and no one could see her corner at the moment.


    She has brought this role into Pei Yibai herself, Song''s only doubt is why Pei Yibai fell into Yan Yinuo''s hands?


    Who is this Yan Yinuo?


    A series of questions almost made Song''s only curiosity come out.


    She wanted to rush out immediately, but the consequences of doing so would definitely make Yan Yinuo angry and even drive her away.


    This accidental discovery was completely beyond Song Weiyi''s expectations. Could it be that his initial guess was wrong, and Pei Yibai was no longer in URA''s hands at all?


    This possibility is not ruled out.


    "Look at this dish, it''s...how is it boiled pork slices?" Yan Yinuo''s smile froze.

 Chapter 716

    She clearly ordered the butler to tell Lisa to order light dishes, why is it greasy and spicy boiled pork slices?


    Yan Yinuo''s face suddenly became extremely ugly. Amon''s wounds on his body are serious now, and he can''t touch such things at all.


    She was so focused on Ammon just now that she never paid attention to Song Weiwei''s cooking.


    Now, Yan Yinuo looked at the other colors and found that they were all meaty and greasy.


    Braised hairtail in braised sauce, sweet and sour pork ribs, sweet and sour chicken wings... what the hell are these!


    Yan Yinuo trembled with anger.


    This Lisa is deliberately playing against her, right?


    Ask her to make light food, all of which are heavy and unsuitable for patients.


    She didn''t even care about Amon, she rushed out of the room and called her housekeeper.


    "Butler, how do you do things? I said, I want light dishes, what do you see here?" For the first time, Yan Yinuo lost his temper in front of his servants.


    The butler is also innocent, he defended: "Miss, I''m sure, I really told Lisa to order light dishes, suitable for healing wounds."


    "Where''s Lisa?" Yan Yinuo''s pretty face was gloomy.


    Could it be because he was sent here by Duke, lost his temper on purpose, and did these things?


    It really is a big temper!


    "I sent her back."


    "Call her back to me immediately!" Yan Yinuo ordered angrily.


    Seeing this, the butler naturally didn''t dare to say anything, and went out to find Song Weiyi himself.


    Song Weiyi screamed badly in her heart, she hadn''t gone back at all, and the housekeeper couldn''t find herself when she went, and Yan Yinuo seemed to be angry.


    Because of boiled pork slices?


    By the way, Yan Yinuo just said that the doctor will come to give Pei Yibai an infusion tomorrow?


    Infusion? So, Pei Yibai was injured?


    No, this is not the point now. The point is that Yan Yinuo asked the housekeeper to find her. The point is that she is still in the corner on the second floor!


    At this moment, Song Weiyi really felt the unspeakable pain.


    The room is on the opposite side, if the other servants have withdrawn, she can rush in at this time to see if it is Pei Yibai.


    But the problem is, those servants are still there, and Yan Yinuo is downstairs, and she can''t get any benefits from either side.


    Song Weiyi''s heart was stuffed to the extreme.


    Downstairs in the living room, the butler went to search for Song Weiyi''s place, but found no one.


    "Miss, that Lisa is not here, I didn''t see her."


    "Not here? Did she run away?" Yan Yinuo was startled.


    This Lisa was clearly dissatisfied with herself, and even dared to confront her openly.


    Is this because she has found a way out and is leaving?


    "Probably not. If she really left, she would definitely be discovered by the guards." The housekeeper shook his head.


    Because this was Yan Yinuo''s special order to be treated specially, how could they not know if they ran away?


    "Then find her as soon as possible and bring her here." She wanted to ask Lisa how she dared to sing against her.


    After ordering all this, Yan Yinuo went upstairs again.


    Footsteps came from the stairs, Song Weiwei shrank his body even tighter, for fear of being seen by Yan Yinuo.


    Simply, the potted plants were very tall, Yan Yinuo was thinking about the people in the room, and didn''t pay attention to Song Weiyi''s direction.


    Pushing open the door, she waved to several servants: "You all go down first, keep this soup, and take all the others away."


    "Yes, miss."


    Immediately, several servants retreated one after another, and they also closed the door of the room.


    The group left immediately, Song Weiwei looked at the closed door angrily.


    At night, lonely men and widows share a room together!


    what are they doing?


    But even if you want to see through it, you can''t see what''s going on inside.


    Song Weiyi was angry and furious.


    In the room, Yan Yinuo filled the soup and held the bowl in front of Ammon.


    "Aimon, those dishes are too greasy. I have already asked someone to cook porridge for you. It will take some time. You should drink some soup first."


    She took the spoon, gently scooped up a spoonful of soup, and brought it to Ammon''s lips.


    The latter turned his face away, slightly avoiding Yan Yinuo''s movements.


    He was leaning on the pillow with a handsome face and a cold expression, exuding a mature and seductive aura all over his body.


    "No, I''ll do it myself."


    He took the bowl from Yan Yinuo''s hand, and his movements were neither light nor heavy, but he still hurt his chest.


    Jianmei frowned slightly, Yan Yinuo had already sensed his pain, and grabbed the bowl regardless.


    "Didn''t I also feed you before? Why do you have to get out of the way now? Look, it''s the wound?"


    With this quick action, the bowl was shaken, and half of the soup was immediately spilled on Ammon''s quilt.


    "Ah..." Yan Yinuo yelled out, immediately put the bowl aside, and hurriedly went to get a tissue to wipe him.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it, I was just worried about you, you didn''t get burned, Ammon?" Yan Yinuo wiped anxiously.


    The quilt was more than half wet, and it couldn''t be wiped off at all, and it was obviously greasy.


    She was worried and angry, and Amon had already shook his head: "It''s okay."


    "Wait here, I''ll get someone to come up and change a quilt for you."


    Not only was it spilled on the quilt, but even the sheets.


    I''m afraid it''s not enough to change a quilt, but also change the sheets.


    Then call a few more people.


    Yan Yinuo came out and went downstairs directly.


    Song Weiyi just heard Yan Yinuo''s ecstatic voice of "Ah" from inside, and he was almost so angry that smoke came out of his head.


    Yan Yinuo, a woman who is eating from a bowl and still tilting the pot, is she afraid that others will not hear her voice?


    She was about to explode.


    If it wasn''t for her saneness, she probably rushed in directly and dragged Yan Yinuo out of it.


    And Pei Yibai, how long have we not seen each other? He even flirts with other women, is he tired of working?


    While Yan Yinuo was going out, Song Weiwei got up without thinking, walked over, twisted the doorknob, and rushed into the room.


    The smell of kelp pork rib soup filled the nose, and a few ribs fell on the ground.


    Song Weiyi strode in and stopped suddenly beside the bed.


    That thin, pale man leaning on the bed was not Pei Yibai, who else?


    "It''s really you?" Song''s only tears welled up.


    These words trembled with unbelievable excitement.


    The bandage of regret was wrapped in front of his forehead, making his face more integrated with the white bandage.


    Song Weiyi couldn''t restrain the tears in his eyes. After searching for a month, he almost went crazy and almost collapsed. People all over the world told her that Pei Yibai was dead, so stop wasting time and energy.


    But at this moment, who is the man sitting in front of him, if not Pei Yibai?


    "I knew it, my persistence was right, I knew it!" She burst into tears, rushed over, and hugged Pei Yibai fiercely.

 Chapter 717

    Song Weiyi groaned in pain. During this time, she didn''t even dare to cry.


    She was afraid that she would be completely disappointed and completely collapsed, and that once such thoughts arose, she would never have a chance to remedy them.


    But at this moment, Pei Yibai told her that his patience was right.


    He''s not dead, he''s really not dead.


    "That''s great, Pei Yibai, it''s really great. I''m really afraid that those fake news are true. It''s great that you''re fine." Song Weiyi cried and laughed.


    She couldn''t control her emotions, these were tears of joy.


    I was so shocked and happy to see him.


    Pei Yibai frowned and pushed her.


    It was only then that Song Weiyi realized that he might be hugging her too tightly.


    "I''m sorry, I''m so excited." She wiped away her tears, and quickly let go of Pei Yibai.


    Her eyes, like X-rays, looked back and forth on Pei Yibai''s body.


    Only then did Song Weiyi notice that, apart from the bandage on his forehead, his chest was slightly exposed, and there was also a bandage of regret tied there.


    She looked at the place in surprise: "What''s wrong with you here? Are you injured?"


    Her hand was trembling, and she raised it slowly, looking at the place where blood was faintly revealed.


    That''s close to the heart.


    Song''s only eyes were fixed on the wound.


    The location close to the heart!


    Was it a knife wound?


    "Are you okay?" Tears welled up in her eyes again.


    "How did it hurt here? Who did it?" Song Weiyi grabbed Pei Yibai''s hand tremblingly and asked him urgently.


    Those hands were still dry and warm.


    At this moment, Song Weiyi felt like a dream.


    He frowned tightly, looking at the excited woman in front of him, showing a hint of displeasure.


    Pei Yibai withdrew his hand and asked coldly, "Who are you?"


    who are you?


    Song Weiyi was furious when he heard this sentence!


    How dare you ask who she is!


    Pei Yibai, that idiot, "I''m your wife!" She gritted her teeth and shouted angrily.


    It''s okay for others to dare to talk to her like that!


    If it weren''t for the fact that he is a sick person at the moment, Song Weiyi would have to settle accounts with him at this moment.


    But for the sake of being a sick person, she will settle this account with Pei Yibai later.


    "Oh, it''s normal that you don''t recognize it now." Song Weiwei touched his face, only to remember that he was still wearing a human skin mask.


    She smiled slightly, stretched her hand behind her ear, and pulled it lightly.


    The whole human skin mask was torn off by Song Weiyi in an instant, revealing the originally beautiful face.


    It was a small face that was completely different from the American face. The skin was whiter than snow, and the small red lips were moist, as if they had put on good lipstick.


    She held the human skin mask in her hand, and squatted down in front of Pei Yibai.


    "So, did you recognize me? Pei Yibai, you really let me down. Even if you didn''t recognize my face, you can definitely hear my voice, right? I just risked my life because I heard your voice. Come in to see you, sure enough, my hearing is correct."


    Song Weiyi was a little proud, but fortunately, he had the courage to rush in at this time.


    Otherwise, if it takes time to verify, with Yan Yinuo''s temper at this time, I don''t know how long it will take to find out that this is Pei Yibai.


    Pei Yibai remained expressionless, and didn''t even look at Song Weiyi.


    "I don''t know you, get out quickly."


    His voice didn''t have the slightest ups and downs, as if he was stating an unimportant hour.


    Song Weiyi''s mind sounded the alarm, don''t you know?


    "Hey, Pei Yibai, are you angry with me? This game is not fun at all."


    She suppressed the suspicion in her heart, forced a smile, and said calmly.


    "Can''t understand people''s words? What is your purpose of coming in? Or let Yinuo arrest you?"


    Promise? So intimate!


    Song Weiwei was furious, and moved close to his face, and stared at him: "What Yinuo, that''s another woman, don''t call her name so intimately, I''m your wife, do you understand?" ?¡±


    She was about to explode, what a Pei Yibai!


    It''s fine for Yan Yinuo to be coquettish and sweet, but Pei Yibai still calls Yan Yinuo so close, doesn''t this poke her heart?


    "I don''t know you, get out immediately!" Pei Yibai shouted in a low voice, his dark face was filled with bright anger.


    Song Weiyi felt cold and stared at him blankly.


    don''t know her...


    He repeated this sentence twice.


    Since he came in, he has always used the original voice, so he can''t fail to hear it!


    But he really didn''t, and, from the beginning to the end, his reaction was very cold.


    This couldn''t be Pei Yibai''s attitude, even if it wasn''t obvious, he should be happy instead of saying so coldly that he didn''t know her.


    "I''m your wife, why don''t you know me?" Song Weiwei asked tremblingly.


    Slowly, an idea came to mind.


    "You really don''t know me? Could it be that you have lost your memory?" Just after these words came out, Song Weiyi almost fainted by himself.


    Wouldn''t it be possible?


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Get out of here, I don''t want to repeat it a third time." Pei Yibai shouted.


    The strangeness on his face at this moment was something Song Wei had never seen before.


    Even when they were just married, Pei Yibai would not treat him like this.


    He beat her up and drove her away!


    Song Weiyi''s tears rolled down, "Pei Yibai, I''m your wife, and I''m still pregnant with your child, how can you forget me?"


    How happy and happy I was just now, and how disappointed I am now.


    He just climbed up, thinking he saw hope, but now he was pushed to the bottom by Pei Yibai''s words.


    She was even wondering if he would regard Yan Yinuo as his wife?


    This conjecture made Song Weiyi shudder all over.


    Will not!


    "Look for yourself, our baby, it''s going to be six months, look for yourself." Song Weiyi excitedly grabbed his hand and stretched it to his belly.


    However, Pei Yibai withdrew his hand unceremoniously, raised his voice, and shouted: "Yinuo!"


    It was still a cold voice.


    Those two simple words almost made Song Weiyi dizzy.


    He called other women Yinuo, and also asked Yan Yinuo to drive him away.


    "Hey, I''m coming, hurry up."


    Pei Yibai called Yan Yinuo''s name when her voice came from outside.


    Song Weiyi''s eyes widened, looking at him in disbelief.


    "Don''t drive me away, I''ll make it clear to you, don''t..." There was not enough time to speak, she ran to the bathroom and closed the door.


    With a "bang", Yan Yinuo opened the door, followed by several servants, two of whom were holding quilts and sheets.

 Chapter 718

    Yan Yinuo smiled like a flower, and Amon called her just now, "What''s the matter? It''s just going out for a while, I can''t move you by myself, you have to change your quilt and bed sheets."


    She stood beside Pei Yibai''s bed, talking softly.


    Seeing Yan Yinuo''s behavior, the butler showed a disapproving expression.


    Miss Yinuo and Mr. Duke have been engaged for a long time, but they are so close to a strange man.


    He could naturally see that Yan Yinuo was unusual to the man named Amon in front of him. She didn''t like Duke, but liked a man like Amon.


    But, Duke will let it go?


    "Mmm." Pei Yi''s Baijun face was condensed, and his eyes swept towards the direction of the bathroom as if inadvertently.


    There was a crack in the door, revealing a pair of dark eyes.


    Noticing his gaze, Song Weiwei''s heart beat faster, and he was so frightened that he quietly closed the door.


    She leaned against the door panel panting, her eyes a little sore.


    Song Weiyi didn''t dare to make too much noise, so he pricked up his ears to listen to the sounds outside.


    "You guys, help Aimeng up and change the sheets and quilts." Yan Yinuo ordered to the servant.


    Immediately, a servant came to Pei Yibai''s bed and held out his hand to him.


    Pei Yi frowned, "No, I can do it myself."


    Then, with the help of the strength of the wall, he stood up.


    Yan Yinuo''s smile froze, and he walked over quickly, and said in disapproval: "Aimon, don''t be brave, you are hurt so badly, I will support you..."


    "Thank you, no need." The same voice, the same tone, rejected Yan Yinuo''s kindness.


    She bit her lip, and after a while, she backed away slightly.


    "Okay, you guys should move faster and deal with this."


    Pei Yibai''s polite and alienated voice reached Song Weiyi''s ears, and her tight heart felt better.


    If she really wanted to call Yan Yinuo affectionately like just now, and flirt with her sweetly, she would definitely not be able to bear it, and would rush out to fight Pei Yibai desperately.


    Song Weiyi covered his chest, at least, he was a little indifferent to Yan Yinuo, not just to himself, right?


    It didn''t take long for the sheets and quilt covers to be changed.


    "The floor is greasy, you sweep it, and then go to the mop to mop it." Yan Yinuo frowned, pointing to the oil stains on the floor and said.


    Pei Yibai listened to her ordinary tone, but his eyes flicked to the closed bathroom door.


    There was a woman hiding there.


    A woman who sneaked into Yan''s house wearing a mask.


    "Yes, miss."


    The maid went there to mop immediately.


    Song Weiyi heard something wrong, and he was confused again.


    Damn it, if you want to mop the floor, don''t you need water?


    Don''t you have to go to the bathroom?


    She looked around, the bathroom was huge, but there was nowhere to hide!


    Yan Yinuo, why don''t you just say mopping the floor?


    Song Weiyi hated Yan Yinuo to death in his heart, but at this moment, he wanted to cry but had no tears.


    After a while, the servant came up with a mop, dry.


    She walked towards the bathroom naturally, a mocking expression flashed in Pei Yibai''s eyes.


    "Click" to open the door.


    "Hey, the water is on, it''s almost overflowing." The servant looked suspiciously at the full water in the bathtub.


    Subconsciously turned his head and glanced at Pei Yibai.


    It feels a bit wrong, could it be that this Mr. Amon also likes to take bubble baths? I really can''t see that he has such a special habit.


    She shivered violently. Strange things happen every year, especially this year.


    "What are you still stupid about?" Yan Yinuo asked displeasedly when she saw the maid kept looking back at Pei Yibai, her pretty face sank.


    "Sorry, miss." The servant apologized again and again, turned off the water, put some water to wet the mop, and hurried out.


    After cleaning the floor a little, Yan Yinuo waved her to go out.


    "Okay."


    "Miss, I will step back first."


    "Yeah." Yan Yinuo glanced at her coldly.


    She had been secretly looking at Amon just now, could it be that she fell in love with him?


    Yan Yinuo frowned tightly, guessing in her heart.


    As soon as the servant left, the room was empty and quiet.


    Yan Yinuo turned her head, her eyes fell on Pei Yibai''s body, only then did she realize that the wound was opened because he insisted on standing up by herself.


    "Ah, Ammon, look, the wound is really open." Yan Yinuo was anxious and angry. She said it just now. She helped him up, but he didn''t expect him to refuse.


    "I''m fine, help me get some medicine powder, thank you."


    "Why is it all right? I''m going to find Dr. Cruise."


    "Don''t make a fuss about it, Yinuo, you can go eat."


    "I''m not hungry, I want to accompany you." Yan Yinuo pursed his lips and sat down on the chair.


    In the street, when he was injured, she had the courage to save him.


    It took three days to save his life.


    She had a crush on this man, so she was willing to let go of her airs.


    "Whatever." Pei Yibai leaned on the bed, picked up a book and began to read.


    This made Yan Yinuo who was sitting next to him very bored. What''s so good about books? Could it be that she is prettier than this big beauty like herself?


    But he watched for twenty minutes without a single movement of raising his head.


    "I''ll go down for a while, and I''ll come back later." Yan Yinuo thought of his wound again, feeling a little unwilling.


    However, she had to admit that it was because of Ammon''s attitude towards her that she was completely attracted.


    Among the men I met on weekdays, even Duke, which one was not flattering?


    Only with him, she was rejected.


    Furthermore, the reason why she has a good impression of Amon is that he is also Asian, and he is very handsome.


    In her heart, Yan Yinuo still likes Asians, so even though Duke is handsome, she can''t feel any favor.


    "Um."


    He complied, but didn''t even lift his head.


    Yan Yinuo backed away a little annoyed.


    The sound of closing the door with a "bang" took her away.


    Song Weiyi was sure that Yan Yinuo had really gone out, so he rushed out of the bathroom.


    She was wet and dripping water on the ground.


    Pei Yibai, who was reading a book, suddenly raised his head, and Song Weiyi''s figure suddenly caught his eyes.


    She was still trembling all over, and her lips were blue.


    Song Weiyi rushed to the door and locked the door of the room immediately.


    "What are you doing?" Pei Yibai frowned.


    She turned around and sneezed a little.


    "Prevent the chance for you two adulterers to be alone." Song Weiyi walked in his direction, gritting his teeth and uttering these words over and over again.


    His face darkened suddenly, "If you talk like that again, I don''t mind throwing you downstairs."


    Throw it downstairs?


    Song Weiyi''s eyes suddenly fell, and he silently glanced at his wound.


    By him?


    To put it bluntly, she probably could have thrown him down.

 Chapter 719

    "Get out!" The look in her eyes made Pei Yibai feel very uncomfortable.


    provocative? Probably.


    This woman has the guts to come to Yan''s house with a human skin mask and provoke him for such a trivial matter, doesn''t she dare to do it?


    "Don''t go out, I haven''t finished my sentence yet." Song Weiyi put his hands on his hips and glared at him fiercely.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he is a sick person at the moment, no matter whether he has amnesia or not, no matter whether he is his opponent or not, she would rush over and give him a good beating.


    "I gave you a chance, or do you want to be arrested by the Yan family?" Pei Yibai sneered.


    Song Weiyi was angry that he was so indifferent to him.


    However, for a person who has amnesia, you will only be angry, which is of no use.


    She turned her eyes, smiled instead of anger, and looked at him slowly with her arms folded: "What? You can''t throw me downstairs by yourself and ask Yan Yinuo for help?"


    Pei Yibai''s heart was arrogant, otherwise he would rather bear the pain and get up than Yan Yinuo''s help.


    Yes, she is using the aggressive method.


    If you have the ability, ask Yan Yinuo to come in! Song Weiwei''s eyes widened to the maximum, and he said provocatively.


    "The aggressive method?"


    "Yes, it''s the method of aggressive generals. If you have the ability, you can''t be fooled. If you call Yan Yinuo, that''s fine. The big deal is that you will die and the net will be broken. If she finds out, you will know."


    Under such circumstances, if Yan Yinuo catches him, it should be impossible to escape unscathed.


    Song Weiyi thought, if that scene really happened, why not just kill Pei Yibai and let him treat him like this.


    "Really? Yinuo!" With a smile on the corner of his mouth, he suddenly called out.


    Song Weiyi''s face suddenly turned green, he really asked Yan Yinuo for help, this bastard!


    She rushed over, covered Pei Yibai''s mouth violently, preventing him from continuing to speak, so as not to attract Yan Yinuo, and stared at him fiercely, wishing to kill him with her eyes!


    The bloody bastard!


    "Where''s your backbone? How about your arrogance? Ask Yan Yinuo for help on such a trivial matter? Are you ashamed? I blush for my son!" Song Weiyi gritted his teeth and stared at him.


    It was a terrible day today, it turned out that Pei Yibai was so capable of irritating people, he was almost mad at him to death!


    "Let go!" Pei Yibai frowned, the little hand on his lips was soft and boneless, and the close contact of the skin made him feel strange.


    "Let go? Are you still called Yan Yinuo?"


    She asked him that, and couldn''t help but look in the direction of the door. Yan Yinuo didn''t come, did he? There seemed to be no movement.


    "If you yell, then don''t think about it for a while, at worst, I''ll kill you." Song Weiwei gritted his teeth.


    "Kill me? You said that I am a husband, and this is how you are treated as a husband?" He sneered.


    Mouth full of nonsense, do not know what to say.


    "Didn''t you deny it? Didn''t you lose your memory and don''t believe it? If it''s not for the sake of the two children, I don''t care if you and Yan Yinuo live together." Song Weiwei said, tears streaming down his face Downwell.


    She let go of his mouth, is she capable of screaming?


    There was no place to hide in the bathroom just now. She was afraid of being discovered by Yan Yinuo''s people, so she endured the cold and soaked herself in the bathtub full of cold water.


    Fortunately, there is still shower gel, so that the entire bathtub is blocked by the floating bubbles, otherwise Yan Yinuo''s servants will definitely see and pass through.


    "Shut up! Why are you crying?"


    "I''m dying of cold, it''s all your fault." Song Weiwei said, and sneezed again.


    Oops, don''t catch a cold.


    She pulled off a quilt and covered herself tightly.


    "You..." Pei Yibai''s forehead twitched.


    "Shut up!" Song Weiyi returned the two words to him not to be outdone.


    She hid her whole body under the quilt, leaving only her head outside, and her image...had long since lost any image at all.


    "Your name is Pei Yibai, and you are from City A in China. I am your wife. You came to the United States to find the person who killed your brother, but they plotted against you." Song Weiyi said these words regardless of whether he believed it or not.


    As for that what Amon?


    Damn Amon, such a low-level name must have been randomly given to him by Yan Yinuo.


    "We have been looking for you for a long time. It was also an accident that I came to Yan''s house, but seeing you here is a mistake." Seeing that his face was still cold, Song Weiwei continued.


    It''s just that he didn''t know what to do, Pei Yibai''s reaction showed that he didn''t believe it at all.


    She couldn''t help feeling uncomfortable, these were all true, why didn''t he believe it?


    "Do you still have any doubts? I can answer them all." It would be fine if he was not injured at the moment.


    In this way, it will be much more convenient for her to get Pei Yibai out.


    However, his wound was really terrible, Song Weiyi looked at him worriedly.


    When will it be better? Moreover, such a serious injury, why not in the hospital?


    It was Yan Yinuo''s idea to arrange him in Yan''s house, right?


    She was about to explode with anger, why did Pei Yibai attract others so easily?


    "Get out." Pei Yibai looked away coldly, still repeating those two words.


    Song Weiyi jumped for joy, when he heard him say this, it was like being poured from head to toe by a basin of cold water.


    Get out... Distant and unceremonious orders.


    He doesn''t believe it!


    Yes, for a person with amnesia, her behavior is indeed weird. Even if she tells a lot of information, he may not believe it, which is normal.


    But, she is still very uncomfortable.


    The joy of finding Pei Yibai was completely hurt by his indifference.


    "Okay, I''ll go out, if you don''t believe me, let''s wait and see."


    Time is the best medicine to witness everything, so she just waited and let Pei Yibai know that any reaction she had at the moment, if she didn''t believe her actions, was wrong!


    Song Weiyi dropped a sentence and left in wet clothes.


    He went downstairs sneakily, but was accidentally bumped by the housekeeper, and was immediately called over sternly.


    "What''s the matter with you? I couldn''t find you just now!"


    Song Weiyi was wet all over, and it was still very cold. The water in the bathtub in Pei Yibai''s room was originally cold water.


    She subconsciously shrank her body and said innocently: "Just now, I fell into the swimming pool."


    "You..." The housekeeper was so angry that he vomited blood. What was she doing in the swimming pool?


    No wonder no one was found in her room.


    "Housekeeper, I''m really cold now, can I go back and change some clothes first?" Song Weiwei said cautiously.


    People under the eaves had to bow their heads.


    In her heart, she felt that Yan Yinuo was not pleasing to the eye, but she could not confront her head-on, otherwise Yan Yinuo could throw her out with a word.


    In this way, the gain outweighs the loss.


    "Go, go and come back quickly, Miss needs to find you!" The butler said with a tigerish face.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Lisa is pregnant, he would really...


    Song Weiyi got his girlfriend, so he ran away without saying a word.

 Chapter 720

    Back in that simple room, Song Weiwei quickly changed his clothes.


    After drinking another cup of very hot water, my body recovered a little bit of heat.


    Not daring to procrastinate for too long, lest Yan Yinuo would dislike her and cause trouble, so she hurriedly put down the cup and went back to the main building.


    There are many guards outside, guarding the safety of Yan''s family.


    Song Weiyi was on the road, thinking all the time, how to report information to people outside, how to get out?


    Or, I found an opportunity to go out first, inform the people of the Pei family, and then let them directly go to the Yan family to snatch people?


    However, after leaving by himself, what if something happens between Pei Yibai and Yan Yinuo?


    Also, this Yan family doesn''t look like an ordinary person, so what if they fight directly with the Pei family?


    The most important point is, what if Pei Yibai doesn''t cooperate, doesn''t believe that he is from the Pei family, and doesn''t want to go back?


    This is the biggest problem. Even if she recruited people from the Pei family, wouldn''t it be in vain?


    Song Weiyi was so anxious that his mouth was bubbling, with a frown on his face.


    "Here, where are your eyes looking?" The butler scolded in a low voice with a dark face.


    Only then did Song Weiyi realize that it had already arrived.


    As for Yan Yinuo, instead of asking Pei Yibai how to feel warm, he stared at him with a sullen face.


    Song Weiwei sneered in his heart, the person in front of him was the same, and the person behind him was the same.


    "Miss, what do you want from me?" Her voice was soft, and she didn''t dare to force Yan Yinuo. After all, she is the eldest lady of this family. You can scold me as much as you want in your heart, but you can''t show it.


    Otherwise, wouldn''t it be more sour if Yan Yinuo directly gave her small shoes to wear?


    "Lisa, how do you do things? I said I want light food. Look at the greasy food you made. What are they? Are you ignoring my words on purpose? Or are you trying to play against me?"


    Yan Yinuo stood up angrily.


    This remark made Song Weiyi so wronged, she didn''t know that the food was prepared for Pei Yibai.


    I don''t even know when Yan Yinuo said to be light.


    "What do you mean by not talking? Acquiescence? Is this an expression of dissatisfaction with you leaving URA? Well, since you are so reluctant to part with that ghostly place, then go back."


    Yan Yinuo was upset.


    So what''s wrong with being a good cook? She just couldn''t find anyone for a while, but it wasn''t really that she couldn''t find anyone.


    I don''t believe it, I can''t find the right person.


    Instead of raising a child who doesn''t work hard, it''s better to send it back to Duke''s subordinates and let him deal with it whatever he wants.


    If she didn''t know that Pei Yibai was at her house, Song Weiwei would be very happy to go back to that damn place in URA immediately.


    But now, she discovered a big secret, how could she be willing to go back to URA at this time?


    Besides, do they treat themselves as an object one by one? You give it back to me, and I give it back to you?


    Song Weiyi was very angry. Didn''t pregnant women get very angry?


    She pulled out a frightened smile and shook her head violently to show her innocence.


    "Miss, I''m wronged, how dare I do this? I told you before that I just came to the United States not long ago, and my language is not good enough, so I didn''t hear what the housekeeper said clearly. I only heard him ask for a soup."


    Song Weiyi said pitifully, and blinked in response to the occasion, and shed two tears.


    "Miss, I beg you, don''t send me back. Otherwise, the young master will be angry and he will punish me. I dare not contradict you. I just don''t know what to cook, so I can only cook those dishes on my own." .And it was Master Duke who told me about Miss''s taste, so I..."


    Not enough language is a good excuse. How appropriate is it to use it at this time?


    Yan Yinuo looked suspicious, although Lisa did say it before, but now, she always feels that she doesn''t believe it.


    "Then where were you just now?" She continued to ask angrily.


    Song Weiwei wiped away his tears, and said helplessly, "When I was going back, I passed the swimming pool and accidentally fell into it."


    Her hair was only half dry, and the housekeeper had seen it just now, so she couldn''t fake it.


    Although this matter was originally fabricated and false.


    "Miss, I really didn''t do it on purpose, please don''t send me back. I am willing to make up for my mistakes and cook again immediately. Please give me a chance. They are all native Americans here. I will find someone who can cook Chinese food in a while. Is it difficult to say, easy is not easy.¡±


    Song Weiyi saw Yan Yinuo''s heart for Pei Yibai, she was more anxious as a mistress than her wife.


    I don''t believe it, but with such a reason, Yan Yinuo insisted on taking her away.


    Yan Yinuo frowned, as if to consider Song Weiyi''s words again.


    Seeing the scene, Song Weiyi immediately said: "Miss, I''m going to cook first."


    Before Yan Yinuo could speak, Song Weiyi slipped into the kitchen.


    The housekeeper and Yan Yinuo were left to look at each other.


    "Miss, what should we do? Lisa, should I stay or not?" the housekeeper asked in a low voice.


    According to his words, this Lisa should be sent away in time.


    Not to Lisa, but to the man in the room upstairs.


    Miss is obviously too concerned about this man, this is not a good thing,


    "It depends on the situation first. If she is still disobedient, she will be sent back to Duke."


    And Lisa is still afraid of Duke, which is a good thing for Yan Yinuo.


    It is good to know that you are afraid, and you will have a weakness.


    Song Weiyi closed the kitchen door tightly, washing the pot and cooking porridge.


    With Pei Yibai''s appearance, he really can''t eat greasy food.


    She used bone broth as the base, and it took an hour to boil a pot of thick and thick porridge.


    During this period, Song Weiyi saw ginger in the kitchen, secretly took a bottle of Coke from the refrigerator, made himself Coke ginger soup and drank it to drive away the cold.


    "Why isn''t it better?" Just after washing the dishes, Yan Yinuo opened the kitchen door and came in to urge her.


    Song Weiyi''s heart skipped a beat, and he was almost scared to death.


    If Yan Yinuo finds out that he stole Coke, will he settle accounts with her?


    "It''s all right, it''s out of the pot, miss, wait a minute."


    She muttered in her heart, this Yan Yinuo looked like a woman who didn''t touch the spring water with her fingers, and now she rushed to the kitchen for a bowl of porridge.


    It''s a horrible thing for a woman to fall in love.


    It''s just that the object of this love is Pei Yibai, so it''s not just scary!


    "Miss, please use it." Song Weiyi was holding the porridge, knowing that it was not Yan Yinuo''s use, but carefully pretending to be it.


    "Put it in the tray."


    Song Weiwei knew that this was for Pei Yibai.


    She swiftly put it on the tray and watched Yan Yinuo take the porridge upstairs.


    She rubbed her chin and stared at the phone in the living room. It seemed that she had to report to Duke in advance.


    However, if Duke found out about Pei Yibai''s existence, would he transfer his anger to him?

 Chapter 721

    Yan Yinuo went upstairs with the porridge, only to find that the door was closed.


    The room door was locked.


    Her footsteps stopped in front of the door, and she looked at the door panel in doubt, why did she lock the door? Could it be that Emment came over and locked it? Don''t let her in?


    Thinking of this possibility, her complexion suddenly turned a little ugly, and her interest was also halved.


    How could Yan Yinuo, who was poured with cold water, know that it was Song Weiyi who deliberately locked the door inside before he came out, and then closed the door behind him?


    The purpose is to prevent Yan Yinuo, a courteous woman.


    Although I know that this effect may not be great, after all, Yan Yinuo is from this family, so he must have Pei Yibai''s key.


    She was a little discouraged, so she drank the porridge that was still half in the pot.


    No matter what, I can''t make trouble with my body, and there are two children who are about to be born.


    At the very least, Pei Yibai had also found it, so he wouldn''t be like a headless fly looking around but couldn''t find anyone else like before.


    Furthermore, although Yan Yinuo''s behavior of posting Pei Yibai was very contemptuous, Song Weiwei was also grateful to this woman.


    Anyway, she saved Pei Yibai.


    Otherwise, what if he really died?


    With this low mood, Song Weiyi came out of the kitchen.


    It just so happened that Yan Yinuo, who was downstairs, ran into each other.


    "Miss." Song Weiwei lowered his head very submissively.


    It''s just that the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but curl up.


    Just now, I took a quick look at Yan Yinuo, who was still holding the tray.


    So, Yan Yinuo will be stopped by that gate?


    Song Weiyi was in a good mood immediately, stopping a vixen, he was in a good mood.


    "Take it back." Yan Yinuo put the tray back into Song Weiwei''s hand with a gloomy face.


    "Yes, miss."


    He didn''t take the key, it seems that Yan Yinuo hasn''t completely fallen into it yet.


    How to divert her attention from Pei Yibai?


    To vilify Pei Yibai''s image?


    This is unlikely, after all, he is a person who loves images, and it is still impossible for her to vilify Pei Yibai''s image in the current place.


    Song Weiyi returned to the room and had a rare and peaceful sleep.


    There is no progress on my side, which does not mean that Yan Yinuo has made progress, and there is no rush.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    City A.


    Pei Chenyang learned from the American bodyguard that Song Weiwei entered the URA alone.


    When he heard the news, he almost had a seizure.


    Yelling directly into the phone.


    "You are asked to protect people, why don''t you all eat rice? Such an important matter, why didn''t you tell me in time?"


    "We didn''t expect that the young mistress had such a purpose." The bodyguard was innocent.


    "Is it time to shirk responsibility now? How is the young mistress?"


    Pei Chenyang was almost cheated to death by pig teammates. These idiots only told him this now!


    "After entering the URA, we couldn''t get in touch with the young lady."


    could not be reached¡­¡­


    That is lost connection!


    Pei Chenyang was so angry that his eyes really went dark. The more chaotic the situation was, the more chaotic it became.


    How could it be so easy to get out of a ghostly place like URA after entering it?


    Didn''t she think about this before she went?


    How many people have spent their entire lives in this dark organization?


    "No matter what method you use, save her for me!"


    "Yes."


    Pei Chenyang threw the phone aside forcefully, pressing his fingers on his forehead.


    "Knock, knock, knock..." There was a crisp knock on the door.


    "Come in." He called wearily.


    Although it is confirmed that there is no Pei Yibai in the corpse.


    However, Pei Yibai himself was still not found, so the situation is still not optimistic.


    In addition, Qu Tomita has spread his fangs, revealing his frontal eyes.


    "Second Master, it''s me." Wang Meng pushed the door open and entered with a solemn expression.


    Seeing this, Pei Chenyang let go of his hand and nodded.


    "Has there been any progress on Qu Futian''s side?" It is not so easy for this big fish to catch the net.


    After all, there is no evidence of Qu Futian''s murder, so it is impossible to start from here.


    "Well, this is all his recent movements." Wang Meng handed over the document.


    He was actually secretly buying shares in Pei''s International.


    Pei Yibai''s time has been known by most people as he wished, thanks to the hype of the news media.


    This is naturally Qu Futian''s handwriting.


    It''s just that another thing has also been dug out.


    Over there was Pei Yiting who had been buried in a low-key manner. His death and Pei Chengde''s illness were dug up together.


    But at this moment, the only one built here is Pei Chenyang.


    Many eyes were focused on Pei Chenyang, the meaningful kind.


    Pei Yibai and Pei Yiting have accidents, and Pei Chengde is also sick, who will benefit the most?


    Of course it was Pei Chenyang.


    Therefore, many people began to suspect that this was Pei Chenyang''s handwriting.


    Pei''s stock price has fallen sharply recently, and there are also people inside who are against Pei Chenyang.


    There are already signs of the opposite.


    But Qu Futian, using this plan, secretly bought Pei''s shares, although it was a small amount.


    But this is already a signal, his poor, but an opportunity.


    A chance for complete elation.


    Pei Chenyang pinched the document and sneered: "Sure enough, only a cruel person can achieve great things. Qu Futian has done many good things behind his back for so many years."


    "Second Master, are you just playing tricks now?" Wang Meng asked.


    "It''s a plan, of course. It''s just that there''s one more thing, don''t forget, it might be more useful than ours."


    "Huh?" Wang Meng was puzzled.


    Pei Chenyang suddenly showed a meaningful smile, and put down the document: "You don''t know, Qu Xiaoxiao and Qu Futian have had a tough fight recently, right?"


    It was a good thing for him that father and daughter turned against each other.


    "Qu Xiaoxiao?" Wang Meng didn''t pay attention to her movements.


    "Well, send someone to have a ''chat'' with Qu Xiaoxiao, we will wait and see."


    He did not expect that Qu Xiaoxiao and Qu Futian could have such a fight because of Pei Yibai.


    It is said that she has gone on a hunger strike, which shows how much she cares about Pei Yibai.


    It''s not a good thing to put it in the past, but now, it''s enough for them to use it.


    Not long after, a servant of the Qu family took advantage of the opportunity to find Qu Xiaoxiao.


    Adding fuel and jealousy to Pei Yibai''s death, all kinds of


    ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ ++

 Chapter 722

    Enduring her weakness, Qu Xiaoxiao pushed the servant away and ran out of the room.


    Qu Futian is working in the study, and he is having a video conference, talking about the recent plans of the Qu family and the arrangements for the Pei family.


    "I have already arranged people. Tomorrow''s exhibition will be the best opportunity. At that time, someone will respond in the middle and replace Pei Chenyang''s most important documents. You must ensure that everything is safe."


    Thinking of that scene, Qu Futian''s blood boiled all over.


    It is not easy to do this.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have spent so long trying to bribe someone.


    Now, it can be regarded as seeing hope.


    As long as tomorrow''s plan is implemented, the reputation of the Pei family in the industry will plummet immediately, and this news will spread as quickly as possible.


    Plagiarism is a big taboo in the construction industry.


    "Yes, President, I understand what you mean, there will be no accidents on my side, don''t worry."


    Opening the door quietly, Qu Xiaoxiao, who was standing between the door seals, listened to these words with a chill all over her body.


    Careful arrangements have been made, Dad has already achieved this step.


    Will the Pei family go bankrupt after tomorrow?


    "Dad..." She leaned on the door and called softly.


    Qu Xiaoxiao''s sudden voice made Qu Futian slightly startled.


    He turned around the chair and saw Qu Xiaoxiao standing at the door precariously. He immediately turned off the computer, got up and walked over.


    "Xiaoxiao, why are you here? You don''t feel well, so just lie down on the bed for a while."


    Because of going on a hunger strike for several days and her leg injury still not healed, Qu Xiaoxiao lost a lot of weight now than before.


    His face was also sallow and sallow, and his whole body was lifeless.


    She looked up, pulling out a weak smile. "Dad, you want the other party''s Pei family, I have nothing to say."


    She knew her father''s ambition, and knew that he had long wanted to swallow the Pei family.


    In the past, I only heard my father say it verbally, but I didn''t expect that at this moment, he has already achieved more than half of it.


    As a daughter, Qu Xiaoxiao is happy for his high efficiency.


    But what about Pei Yibai?


    "Dad, it''s been so long, and Pei Yibai has been dead for so long, so it''s pointless if you keep hiding it from me? In fact, you asked someone to kill him, right?"


    Qu Xiaoxiao''s eyes shrank slightly, and her gaze was fixed on Qu Futian in front of her.


    She just asked for a result!


    "Xiaoxiao!" Qu Futian lowered his face, angry because of this topic.


    He thought that Qu Xiaoxiao should have figured it out after so long, but unexpectedly, she was still so obsessed with it.


    "Tell me! You have to die to understand, right?" Qu Xiaoxiao turned a blind eye to his anger.


    "Damn understand? When you came to ask me, you have already confirmed that I did it. What else can you understand? If I don''t tell you, don''t you just know it clearly?"


    "You only want to find the truth for Pei Yibai. Well, it''s okay for me to tell you. I did it. His existence is a threat to our Qu family. Who do you think you can tame Pei Yibai? Stop dreaming!"


    "The person you are looking for has long since died, and there are no bones left. Don''t waste your time and energy. You should rest well these few days, and I will release the word after a while and go on a blind date."


    Qu Futian no longer indulged Qu Xiaoxiao this time.


    This daughter really disappointed him.


    If Qu''s only relies on her to support him in the future, he will definitely not be able to go far.


    But Qu Futian only has such a daughter and no son, so even if he is worried, he can only hand over Qu''s family to her.


    Therefore, the future son-in-law is very important.


    "What? Blind date?" Qu Xiaoxiao''s expression changed suddenly.


    "Go back and rest." Qu Futian returned to the study blankly, not intending to answer her questions further.


    Qu Xiaoxiao has already rushed in angrily, "I won''t agree, Dad, don''t think about it."


    How long has Brother Yibai passed away? He actually forced himself to go on a blind date!


    Fortunately, she used to think that if he wanted to bring down the Pei family, he would take Pei Yibai for himself, so it turned out that everything was a lie!


    "You have no right to refuse, I have to go to work, you go out." Qu Futian said to his daughter sarcastically.


    "I don''t, you have to listen to me. This is related to my lifelong happiness. Dad, you can''t be so hasty."


    "Come here, take the young lady back to the room and take a good look at it. Let Dr. Li come back for a follow-up visit tomorrow. What is the reason?" Qu Futian called directly.


    Qu Xiaoxiao was forced to go back to her room, and the words "No bones left" kept ringing in her ears.


    She thought of the handsome and unusual Brother Yibai, who was once her idol, the prince in her dreams.


    But did he just die?


    Qu Xiaoxiao''s tears washed down, thinking of that servant.


    She immediately went downstairs and found her.


    "Is there anything you can do to let me out?" Qu Xiaoxiao asked directly.


    The servant showed a scared expression: "Miss, how can I do this?"


    "Stop talking nonsense, I want to go out, if you have no choice, then I will tell my father that you encouraged me." Qu Xiaoxiao sneered, with a blatant threat in her words.


    The servant had no choice but to "reluctantly" and reluctantly agreed.


    So, with her help, Qu Xiaoxiao came out quietly while Qu Futian was at work.


    The sun outside was strong and fierce, Qu Xiaoxiao hailed a taxi and went directly to "Pei Yibai''s cemetery".


    The cemetery is right next to Pei Yiting, and Pei Yibai in the photo still has a lively expression.


    Qu Xiaoxiao knelt on the ground, crying loudly.


    "Brother Yibai, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t expect that Dad would do this."


    Although she once resented Pei Yibai for slandering herself in order to help Song Weiyi, seeing Pei Yibai "death" at this moment made Qu Xiaoxiao feel extremely uncomfortable.


    At the same time, the landmark building of City A, the multimedia conference hall.


    Many first-line construction companies in China have gathered here, and prepared the most sophisticated plans and models to actively compete for the royal family members who came from Spain.


    Mrs. Pei is behind Mrs. Qu, coincidentally, the plans and models prepared by Mrs. Qu are exactly the same as Mrs. Pei''s, like a copy.


    The expressions of countless Pei employees sitting under the stage suddenly changed.


    Seeing this, Qu Futian raised the corners of his mouth, showing how confident he is in his company.


    Pei Chenyang met Qu Futian''s eyes, and saw the undisguised satisfaction in Qu Futian''s eyes.


    "Next, let''s invite our representative of Pei''s International, Mr. Pei Chenyang, to show us the achievements of their company."


    Pei Chenyang straightened his clothes, stood up calmly, and looked away from Qu Futian.


    With no panic on his face, he took the relevant documents from his assistant and walked to the front of the stage.


    "Hi everyone, I''m Pei Chenyang. It''s a great honor to stand here to show everyone the design results of our company..."


    On the projector, Pei''s works were played.


    That is a completely different work from what Qu showed just now.

 Chapter 723

    Qu Futian''s smile froze immediately, his eyes were fixed on the screen, and the pen was almost cut off by him.


    How could this be?


    Pei Chenyang naturally saw Qu Futian''s out-of-control emotions, and curled his lips with a faint smile.


    He continued to explain their ideas and ideas.


    The works dug up by Qu Futian at a high price are naturally Pei''s.


    However, it is not Pei''s only work.


    A moment ago, Qu''s exhibition was admirable, but at this moment, Pei''s works are amazing.


    Even the royal family nodded repeatedly, showing their approval for the Pei family.


    Qu Futian''s roots rattled, and almost instantly, he realized that he had been tricked.


    Pei Chenyang should have dug a hole a long time ago, waiting for himself to jump down.


    "Damn it!" He gritted his teeth secretly in his heart.


    Unexpectedly, she fell into Pei Chenyang''s trick.


    He always thought that Pei Yibai was a formidable opponent, so he focused all his attention on Pei Yibai, but he never expected that Pei Chenyang was also a good opponent.


    Mistake, this time, a complete misstep.


    After all, Qu Futian is a person who has seen the world. Although this result surprised him, but for now, it has not had an absolute impact on him.


    It''s the royal family...


    Qu Futian''s head turned rapidly.


    In his distraction, Pei Chenyang''s explanation ended.


    Welcome the warm applause of the crowd.


    "Chenyang is actually a good player. I didn''t realize it before. Now, I''m not afraid that there will be no successors for the Pei family."


    As one of the opponents, Qu Futian slowly stood up from his seat, and said to Pei Chenyang with a smile.


    This sentence seemed ordinary, but it drew all the attention to Pei Chenyang.


    If you think about it for a while, you can hear the meaning behind the words.


    "No, Second Master Pei is becoming more and more in charge of his own affairs." Someone echoed, but his tone was tinged with yin and yang.


    "Thank you everyone, I can''t bear to be praised so much, but I''m just doing my best."


    Pei Chenyang got up low-key, with a deep smile on his handsome face.


    Especially when looking at Qu Tomita.


    It''s just that they didn''t tear their faces apart, the two of them were already fighting secretly.


    Qu Futian snorted coldly and left his seat first.


    It will take three days for the royal family to give a final answer, so it''s not likely that they will lose.


    Out of everyone''s sight, he immediately called his assistant, with a grim expression on his face: "What''s going on? Didn''t it be arranged and bought Pei''s people? Why did such an accident happen?"


    Obviously he had already replaced the data in Pei Chenyang''s USB flash drive, why did he get a plan that they had never seen before?


    "President, I just called the respondent, but I can''t get through."


    The assistant lowered his head and explained dully.


    "It''s fine if you can''t get through." Before the two of them finished talking, Pei Chenyang put his hands in his pockets and flashed in from the side.


    "You..." Qu Futian didn''t expect to be overheard by him.


    He condensed for a moment, and the smile returned to his face again.


    It is not surprising that there are endless layers of these methods in the market.


    "President Qu is easy to calculate, but thank you for donating 50 million to our employees. I have already distributed this money as a bonus for the design department."


    Qu Futian''s originally calm face suddenly turned pale, "You know?"


    "If you don''t know, isn''t it really as you wished, making your dream come true?"


    "It seems that today''s result is destined to disappoint President Qu."


    "Pei Chenyang, victory or defeat is a common matter in military affairs. The final result has not yet come out, so you don''t need to be happy too early." Qu Futian simply had a showdown with him.


    It''s no secret anyway.


    I didn''t expect to find a seemingly soft and hard bone, and I didn''t buy it for 50 million, which is really unlucky.


    "I''m not in a hurry, but before I leave, I have one more thing to tell President Qu."


    Pei Chenyang showed a charming and confident smile: "It''s not this matter that really disappoints you, but, congratulations, your billions are going to be wasted."


    "What do you mean?" Qu Futian asked coldly.


    "Mean? You will know soon." Pei Chenyang smiled and retreated.


    The best revenge for Qu Futian is not to solve him immediately.


    Instead, let him face the most feared result in panic.


    Wang Meng was waiting in the lobby on the first floor.


    "Second Lord, Qu Futian seems very disappointed." Wang Meng also rarely showed a smile on his face.


    "Naturally disappointed, but what is this small blow?"


    "Is this about to start?" Wang Meng pushed his eyes and asked excitedly.


    "Start? Don''t worry, give him a few more good days."


    He is still waiting, waiting for news from the United States.


    Basically, everyone confirmed that Pei Yibai was still alive.


    It''s just that if you can''t find it for a day, it is a hidden danger and worry for the Pei family.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Los Angeles, USA.


    Although Song Weiyi was very angry with Pei Yibai and forgot about her at a critical moment, she did not forget that Pei Yibai was still injured.


    And because Pei Yibai was seriously injured and unable to move, it was actually very difficult for Song Weiyi to find a plan to sneak in and see him.


    He had no choice but to focus on the kitchen, cooking for Pei Yibai, and finding out the origin of the Yan family.


    If you don''t inquire about this, you don''t know. After inquiring, you will find out that the Yan family is also related to the evil forces.


    It can be regarded as a well-known family in the Los Angeles area, and its influence is not small.


    And Song Weiyi, relying on a few Chinese snacks, got the news from the servant. It is said that Yan Yinuo and that Duke have been engaged since they were young!


    There is an engagement!


    A woman who has a marriage contract does not obey women''s morals, and she cheats on her!


    Song Wei is so angry.


    But at this moment, the married woman actually pushed Pei Yibai downstairs and took a walk outside the garden.


    "A pair of adulterous-husband-sexual-women!" Song Weiwei hid in the flowers and looked in their direction.


    At this time, the weather is quite cold, what is there to see outside?


    Yan Yinuo also wanted to say this sentence.


    However, she couldn''t resist Pei Yibai''s persistence.


    "Amon, I''ll get you a scarf so you don''t catch a cold." Yan Yinuo said gently.


    She thought for a while, and felt that it was too cheap to take the initiative, so she called a servant, "Go and get a scarf for Emmon, hurry up."


    Pei Yibai put his hands on the wheelchair, and he didn''t seem to feel the low temperature or cold.


    "Yinuo, send me to the hospital today."


    "Ah?" Yan Yinuo was a little dazed.


    "Why do you want to go to the hospital?" She walked directly from behind him to the front, staring at him.


    He raised his eyes, but his expression was not much moved, "Thank you for this time, your parents will be back soon?"


    Yan Yinuo''s expression was suffocated, it was true.


    About saving Pei Yibai, she strictly ordered everyone in the family to keep it a secret and not to tell her parents.

 Chapter 724

    Just, how did he know?


    "I''ll explain it to my parents, don''t worry, Amon, take care of your injuries."


    parents?


    Song Weiyi''s eyes lit up, yes, where are Yan Yinuo''s parents?


    Since they asked Yan Yinuo to make a marriage contract with Duke, they would definitely not agree to Yan Yinuo''s entanglement with Pei Yibai.


    Wouldn''t it be easier to let them come forward?


    "Take me to the hospital in the afternoon, and, by the way, please prepare a computer for me."


    His tone was polite and distant.


    "In the future, I will return these to you." He continued.


    Yan Yinuo''s expression was a bit ugly, she didn''t care about Pei Yibai''s return at all.


    "Give it back to me? Give me back the grace of saving my life? Amon, I don''t want these." She knelt down in front of Pei Yibai, looking at him earnestly with Shui Yingying eyes.


    This face looks more pleasing to the eye than Duke''s face full of beards.


    "If, you really want to repay me, I have an idea." Her eyes flickered, and the joy in her eyes flashed.


    Song Weiyi''s ears pricked up even more. This Yan Yinuo, what''s going on in his stomach?


    "Huh?" Pei Yibai was puzzled.


    "Marry me, Ammon." Yan Yinuo held his hand and said solemnly.


    Ammon has a violent and savage personality. Although he shows a deep affection for himself, his private life is chaotic and he changes girlfriends every three months.


    It is said that he has had thirty girlfriends or bed partners.


    As for those 419 objects, it is not flattering at all.


    This is also the reason why Yan Yinuo is so disgusted and disgusted with Duke.


    It was a disgrace to have such a stallion husband.


    She felt sick, nauseous.


    However, this marriage was agreed by her father himself.


    She couldn''t change her father''s mind, because in his eyes, interests were more important than daughters.


    Not to mention, she knew that her father was outside and had an illegitimate child.


    For her daughter, it was just a tool to consolidate and maintain interests.


    Pei Yibai frowned, "Married?"


    "Yes, this is your best reward for me."


    By the way, let my father know what will happen to me if I force myself.


    "Yinuo, don''t be joking." Pei Yibai withdrew his hand from hers, with a slight displeasure on his face.


    "I''m not joking, Amon, I will help you figure out your identity in the United States. Anyway, you have forgotten everything before, and your roots will be in the United States from now on, so you don''t have to think about the past, okay?" Yan Yinuo hurriedly asked.


    "It''s not good for you to take it." Pei Yibai said lightly.


    His mind was blank, and when he woke up, Yan Yinuo was by his side.


    Knowing that he lost his memory, Yan Yinuo told him that he saved his life and rescued him for many days.


    Pei Yibai remembered all of these.


    He also secretly told himself that he would repay Yan Yinuo''s life-saving grace in the future.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that Yan Yinuo would propose the absurd idea of ??marrying her at this moment.


    In his mind, the face of the person who broke into his room and her raised belly suddenly appeared.


    Is it true or false?


    He wants to investigate clearly.


    "So you don''t want to?" Yan Yinuo stood up, deeply disappointed.


    Isn''t it what he said to repay himself? Why would he rather refuse than agree to such a simple request?


    "Marriage should not be a bargaining chip in a deal. I won''t agree easily. You can change it to something else."


    This sentence is a bit familiar.


    Song Weiyi''s expression was in a trance, and he slowly remembered why it sounded so familiar, because Pei Yibai said the same thing before.


    unwilling to settle down...


    "I don''t want anything else!" Yan Yinuo blurted out.


    You just fancy Pei Yibai, right?


    Song Weiyi was so angry that his teeth were itching, but he also came back to his senses.


    The marble in her hand slipped through her fingers due to excessive force.


    Song Weiyi exclaimed, the crisp sound, could it be that they heard it?


    "Then I''m sorry, I can''t repay you, let''s leave your house." Pei Yibai said, his eyes glanced at Song Weiwei''s side.


    When she saw it, she hurriedly covered her mouth, for fear that even her breathing would attract their attention.


    If he dared to expose her, she would definitely kill him!


    Song Weiyi swore secretly in his heart.


    Yan Yinuo''s attention was obviously on the conversation with Pei Yibai.


    She was trembling with anger, "You can''t even talk about it? Do you know what will happen to you as a black household in the United States if I send you out directly? You can''t even survive. Don''t think I''m alarmist."


    "Also, I was teasing you just now. The hospital won''t accept you as an unidentified person, so please stay at my house."


    After Yan Yinuo finished speaking, she turned around and walked towards the house.


    She was wearing high shoes, and her steps were hurried and fast.


    As a result, he missed the marble on the ground and stepped on it.


    "Hmm..." Song Weiyi exclaimed in a low voice when he saw this.


    This Yan Yinuo''s luck is not very good.


    "Ah!" Yan Yinuo screamed loudly, his whole body was thrown in a row by the slippery marbles, and he fell directly.


    Behind her is the swimming pool, so...


    There was only a "plop", and with Yan Yinuo''s scream, she fell into the swimming pool.


    This time, he really verified for himself what Song Weiyi said, that he fell into the swimming pool.


    She felt cold because of Yan Yinuo.


    "Miss!" The guards of the villa were shocked.


    Yan Yinuo''s water quality is very good, but he didn''t choke on it, but after being soaked in the biting pool water, his whole body was as cold as ice.


    She was so angry that she supported the wall and stood up, "Get out of here."


    Yan Yinuo climbed up, wet all over, shivering from the cold.


    She didn''t even have time to care about Pei Yibai, so she ran into the house directly.


    For a while, the outside turned cold.


    Song Weiyi stood up, and the short flowers kept shaking with her movements.


    "How long are you going to hide there?" Pei Yibai turned his gaze over and said sarcastically.


    Song Weiwei''s movements froze, leaving no one around, he simply smashed the jar and stood up.


    "You really found me." She walked over and stood in front of Pei Yibai angrily.


    He started to turn the wheelchair. With this posture, he wanted to go in?


    Song Weiyi was furious, is this treating her like a flood beast?


    To run!


    Even a creature like Yan Yinuo didn''t scare him away, and now he wants to run away, it''s unbearable!


    "Stop!" She smiled sinisterly, and stretched her slender arms to grab Pei Yibai''s wheelchair.


    Immediately unable to go.


    "What do you want to do? Why are you running? Do you think my wife is a virus?" Song Weiyi asked bitterly.


    "Wife? It''s just your one-sided opinion." Pei Yibai sneered.


    One-sided words? Does that mean she has no evidence?

 Chapter 725

    Song Weiyi was so angry that she had no marriage certificate or divorce certificate. She really couldn''t give any real evidence now.


    but¡­¡­


    Her gaze swept over Pei Yibai''s handsome face, and locked on to his slightly pale lips.


    "You said it yourself!" Song Weiyi laughed.


    Immediately without saying a word, he grabbed Pei Yibai''s lips and kissed him fiercely.


    Simple and crude method, she likes it!


    Take an oath of sovereignty and let him know that he is her man.


    "You..." Pei Yibai''s startled voice was buried in Song Weiyi''s rough kiss.


    So defenseless, he kissed her.


    Of course, Song Weiyi didn''t dare to push his feet too hard, and at this time, there was a **** or something.


    After all, first, this is the Yan family, not the Pei family!


    Second, Pei Yibai doesn''t have a good impression of him now, what if he gets annoyed because he kissed him forcefully and wants to fight him?


    Well, the second one doesn''t seem to be true, he is definitely not his opponent now.


    Thinking of this, Song Weiyi felt relieved.


    Before his lips left, he pecked lightly twice.


    "Here, you said it yourself, evidence." Song Weiwei smiled happily after getting a bargain, turning a blind eye to Pei Yibai''s face that seemed to be blamed.


    "You woman, why are you so rude and savage? Can you just kiss casually if you''re a man?" Pei Yi blushed, and wiped his lips vigorously.


    This is definitely the first time for him to be taken advantage of by a woman like this! Moreover, she is still pregnant!


    Song Weiyi nodded and sat down on the bench beside him.


    "You are my husband, not another man, it''s different."


    "Do you know what my name is? It''s called an oath of sovereignty. Let you know that you should stay away from Yan Yinuo in the future."


    "By the way, when will your injury heal?" Song Weiwei looked him up and down.


    The bandage on his forehead has been removed, and a wound can be seen on the front of his forehead.


    Amnesia caused by hitting the head?


    Song Weiyi stretched out his hand, wanting to touch it, but Pei Yibai turned his head away, and the action was in vain.


    She had a tiger face and was about to vomit blood with anger. "Why are you hiding? I won''t eat you! I care about you, care, do you understand?"


    He sure doesn''t understand...


    Before Pei Yibai could answer, Song Weiyi had the answer himself.


    What could he be expected to know about a man who had lost his memory and resisted her closeness?


    Song Weiyi could only sigh, "Why don''t you want to believe me? You are poor and white now, will I still cheat you?"


    What else is he worth pitting? Song Weiyi pouted.


    "Based on your behavior of casually kissing a man, you can guess that your style is casual. What''s so strange about cheating on me? After all, this face may be in line with your aesthetics." Pei Yi replied blankly.


    From the woman''s actions just now, he believed that she had this motive.


    Yes, at this moment he is indeed poor and white, and he doesn''t even know who he is or where he comes from.


    So it''s cheap for a woman with ulterior motives like her.


    "Hey, what are you talking about? Don''t go too far, it''s so ugly." Song Weiwei was angry.


    Of course, I was also laughed out of anger.


    So, what Pei Yibai meant was that she cheated on his face?


    Oh, this face does have merit, but if it were a stranger, she wouldn''t be able to say it.


    "Such a few words are ugly?" Pei Yibai sneered.


    "I haven''t said anything even worse. You should die of this, and don''t think about making me responsible for the child in your womb."


    Although he didn''t agree to Yan Yinuo''s conditions, it didn''t mean that he was tricked by this woman casually.


    "You... who wants you to be responsible?" Song Weiyi felt that it was inappropriate after he said this sentence!


    No, this is his seed, why not take responsibility?


    "That''s best, don''t look for me again."


    "No, I can''t do this."


    "Woman, don''t be so self-righteous, do you really think you can do whatever you want here?" Pei Yibai finally turned cold.


    "No, I just want to do whatever I want with you, I don''t care about the rest."


    "Shut up!" Pei Yibai''s forehead twitched, facing such an unruly woman, it was simply unreasonable and unable to communicate.


    "No, I won''t shut up. If you ask Yan Yinuo to complain, then I will..."


    just what?


    Song Weiyi''s eyeballs rolled around a few times, and he found that he couldn''t find a suitable word to threaten him.


    After all, Pei Yibai is not afraid of her threats now.


    Besides, even the marriage was divorced, and what he cared about most was gone, Song Weiwei was discouraged.


    "Continue, how?"


    "Hehe, look down on me? I''ll rape you first and then kill you." Song Weiyi approached Pei Yibai in a sinister manner, gritted his teeth and spit out these words.


    "Don''t doubt, I can definitely do such a small thing!" Song Weiyi added.


    There was a loud noise from the gate, the guards were about to return, Song Weiyi quickly stood up straight.


    Pei Yibai''s face turned green, and Song Weiyi enjoyed seeing his expression at this moment.


    This is hard work, right? I can''t, knowing that the situation is so difficult now, I still have a bitter face every day.


    What if two babies with bitter faces are born?


    She had suffered enough a while ago!


    "I''m leaving. If you are willing to ask Yan Yinuo for help, you can complain to her." Song Weiyi threw down a paragraph provocatively, and then turned around swaggeringly.


    Seeing the rippling swimming pool and remembering Yan Yinuo fell into it just now, Song Weiyi felt cold for her.


    This is called, those who have a fianc¨¦ must not easily try to poach a corner, otherwise they will suffer retribution.


    Well now, Yan Yinuo has suffered a little retribution, I hope she knows enough is enough.


    Before Song Weiyi could take a few steps, the expressionless butler suddenly appeared in front of her, blocking her way.


    There was a thump in her heart, her little heart was beating wildly, she pulled out a smirk, and lowered her head guiltily: "Hello, butler..."


    The ones just now were seen by Yan Yinuo''s housekeeper, right?


    Song Weiyi yelled inwardly.


    What''s the matter? Are you trying to fix her on purpose?


    "Lisa, come with me." Frowning, looking at her abdomen, the housekeeper whispered.


    "Yes." Song Weiyi wiped the cold sweat from his forehead.


    Dead, this is Yan Yinuo''s housekeeper, will he tell Yan Yinuo?


    Song Weiyi''s whole body is broken at the moment, if he knew it earlier, why shouldn''t he kiss Pei Yibai? What if you are kicked out?


    "Okay." The butler said, Song Weiyi stopped immediately!


    Standing up respectfully, it looks like two people with the arrogant look just now.


    "What''s your relationship with Amon?"


    Sure enough, his tone changed immediately, and his gaze was even more scrutinizing.


    If he hadn''t accidentally seen the scene just now, how could the housekeeper believe that such a small person as Lisa dared to do this?

 Chapter 726

    "What were you doing just now?" the housekeeper stared at her and asked in a low voice.


    Song Weiyi broke out in cold sweat on his forehead, "I didn''t do anything..."


    She replied with a guilty conscience, even though she was denying it categorically, she couldn''t hide the fact that she was secretly kissing Yan Yinuo''s sweetheart.


    "Are you still quibbling? I''ve seen it all. I didn''t expect you to be so courageous. You dared to kiss Mr. Amon. Do you know what will happen if the lady finds out about this?" The butler frowned, as if he was considering how to deal with her.


    Before, I thought this woman was honest, but I didn''t expect it to be someone with a scheming heart. It would be a disaster to stay in Yan''s house.


    "Butler, I''m wronged, I didn''t, you must have read it wrong!" Song Weiyi denied it.


    This time is not the time to be a hero. If this charge is confirmed, the housekeeper may make a big move.


    "You still want to quibble? I have very good eyesight, so I''m not mistaken. You are a pregnant woman, and you dare to seduce Mr. Ammon. Thanks to the young lady''s trust in you, I didn''t expect to attract a white-eyed wolf..."


    The butler was chattering, speaking very fast.


    However, it was precisely because the speech was too fast that Song Weiyi did not hear clearly.


    Not enough, she must not be a good word!


    "Butler, I really didn''t, it was a misunderstanding..."


    "Stop talking, I don''t want to listen to your explanation, you pack up your things immediately and leave Yan''s house." The butler pondered over and over before slowly making this decision.


    After this Lisa left, that Amon couldn''t stay in Yan''s house anymore.


    Otherwise, if this matter gets to Duke''s ears, the protection of the Yan family''s image will be greatly reduced.


    "What?" Song Weiyi yelled.


    Sure enough, he was afraid of something, the housekeeper couldn''t do it on purpose, right?


    "You understand, that''s what it means. Miss, I''ll go and convince her." The housekeeper nodded.


    Get Lisa away, and leave the matter of Ammon to the master.


    He can''t handle it, the master certainly can''t help it.


    "Housekeeper, don''t drive me away. If the Yan family drives me away, I won''t have a place to go. I''m a criminal, and I''ll be arrested if I go out." Song Weiyi wanted to hug the butler''s thigh, crying bitterly .


    No, she wanted to leave, she wanted to leave even in her dreams, but Pei Yibai couldn''t leave at this time, what''s the use of her walking?


    "It''s too late to say this, you have ulterior motives towards Amon and misbehaved." The butler snorted coldly, standing far away from Song Weiyi.


    It turned out that there was no room for negotiation at all.


    Song Weiyi is angry!


    Eating Pei Yibai''s tofu didn''t affect the housekeeper, did it?


    He is so gossip, meddling in these nosy affairs!


    "Go and pack your things, so you can take care of yourself." Throwing down these words, the butler turned around and left.


    Song Weiyi watched his back from behind and gritted his teeth secretly.


    Walk? She won''t go, how unwilling to go like this!


    It''s just, is there any way to win back for yourself?


    Even, beat the butler upside down?


    Song Weiyi pondered for a long time.


    After a while, she suddenly thought of it!


    Without further ado, Song Weiyi went into the house to find Yan Yinuo.


    Fortunately, I didn''t stay here in vain, and I still found out some news, otherwise I would really lose my eyes and be led away by their noses.


    The time to go was just right, and the housekeeper was looking for Yan Yinuo, and wanted to report to her about kicking Song Weiyi out.


    Song Weiyi immediately guessed what the housekeeper was thinking, and strode over, but the voice arrived before the person arrived.


    "Miss, you have to make the decision for me!" Song Weiyi pinched his arm fiercely, forcing out a few drops of crocodile tears.


    The housekeeper who was halfway through talking to Yan Yinuo saw her coming, and lowered his face in displeasure: "What are you here for?"


    Song Weiyi deliberately pretended not to hear him, and focused all his attention on Yan Yinuo.


    "Miss, I have something to say." Song Weiwei stopped in front of Yan Yinuo.


    "It''s about you." Yan Yinuo glanced at Song Weiyi.


    All right, the housekeeper said that Lisa was going to be fired, and she was wondering, so Lisa came here.


    "Speaking of me? What does the housekeeper mean, do you still want to drive me out?" Song Weiyi lowered his head and sobbed a few times.


    When the tears are used, I feel less.


    She snorted coldly, butler, this is because you are being unkind, don''t blame me for slapping you.


    "Well, you also know? What did you do again?" Yan Yinuo''s tone was full of displeasure.


    She is too busy with her own affairs, and she has to be distracted by a little Lisa, so she is naturally unhappy.


    "Miss, I don''t have one. It might be the housekeeper. I don''t like it..." Song Weiyi timidly shrank his shoulders, his expression on his face was in sync with his god, and he really looked a little pitiful.


    Of course, coupled with her thick pore face of a thirty-eight-year-old woman, this action subconsciously scared the other two present.


    Yan Yinuo rubbed his arms, "Say something quickly."


    An old woman, she thought she was a little girl, so she pretended to be tender and didn''t see if she had the capital.


    "Yes, I dare not hide it. In order to drive me out, the housekeeper even slandered me to seduce Mr. Ammon. How wronged am I?"


    "What?" Yan Yinuo''s face changed suddenly, and he looked at Song Weiyi with faint anger.


    "Miss, this is really a non-existent thing, don''t rush to get angry." Song Weiyi hastily defended like a frightened deer.


    Looking at her expression, one could tell that she really cared about Pei Yibai.


    "I am a married woman with children, how can I behave like what the steward said? Just now because I said a few words to Mr. Amon, the steward actually wanted to drive me away. Drive away, and then drive away Mr. Emmon, so that you can successfully marry Master Duke..."


    Song Weiyi never thought that one day, he would be able to do such a "vicious" thing as adding oil and vinegar so well.


    Of course, she had to do well, if the housekeeper took the lead, she would end up leaving Yan''s house alone, and that was not the only result Song wanted.


    "What? He really said that?" Yan Yinuo was still furious about Lisa''s "seduction" at first, but when she said the following words, his expression changed immediately.


    The housekeeper and his father were of one mind. If he hadn''t ordered many times not to sue his father, maybe his father had already been informed about Ammon.


    "Yeah, I''m wondering, I didn''t know Miss and Mr. Duke were engaged..."


    "It''s unreasonable." Yan Yinuo was trembling with anger.


    Not many people know about this matter, even she only found out about it after meeting Duke two years ago.


    The key, as the father''s confidant, is naturally knowing.


    But he was unrestrained and told Lisa that he wanted to drive Amon away.


    It was unbearable.

 Chapter 727

    "Housekeeper, I want to ask you..." Yan Yinuo''s face was ashen, with a chill in his eyes, and he looked straight at the butler.


    No matter how high his status is, he is just a servant in the Yan family, and he dared to do this behind his back.


    Don''t think she didn''t know, he really wanted to marry a horse like Duke.


    "Jingle Bell¡­¡­"


    Before she had time to question the housekeeper, the phone rang suddenly, interrupting Yan Yinuo''s words.


    Yan Yinuo''s voice was stuck in his throat immediately, his cold eyes were still on the butler''s face, but the phone kept ringing.


    She pursed her lips, transferred her anger to the phone, and answered with a cold face.


    It was her mother Xu Lijing who called, "Yinuo, it''s me."


    Hearing this, Yan Yinuo''s face softened a lot, "Mom."


    "Well, I have some good news for you. Your father and I will go back tonight."


    It sounds like good news to Xu Lijing, but it may not be really good news to Yan Yinuo.


    She clutched her phone, her heart beating out of control. "Why so suddenly? Isn''t there still a while?"


    Could it be that the butler greeted his father in advance?


    Yan Yinuo frowned fiercely, feeling puzzled.


    "Your father is busy with work, how can he spend so much time outside? Don''t worry about it. Let''s have a good chat when we go back."


    After hanging up the phone, Yan Yinuo''s expression became even uglier.


    Although the butler couldn''t understand what Lisa said to Yan Yinuo, judging from the lady''s reaction, it was obviously not a good thing.


    "Miss, Lisa, she..."


    "Okay, there''s no need to say more about this matter. Lisa stays here, so you don''t have to worry about her affairs."


    Yan Yinuo directly interrupted his explanation.


    There''s no need to get angry with him, anyway, even if you get angry with him, it won''t change anything, and my father won''t just disbelieve him.


    "Miss, this..."


    "What? My words are not convincing? Do you still have any doubts?"


    Yan Yinuo was angry, and gave him a straight look.


    The housekeeper glared at Song Weiyi. She must have said something to the lady, and she was one step ahead of her!


    "No."


    "Then go and do your work."


    "Yes."


    After a while, only Song Weiyi and Yan Yinuo were left.


    At this moment, Yan Yinuo''s expression was still gloomy.


    "Miss, if there is nothing else, I''ll go down and get busy first." Song Weiyi didn''t want to be Yan Yinuo''s cannon fodder at this moment.


    Just now Yan Yinuo spoke Chinese with her mother, Song only guessed that Yan Yinuo''s mother might also be Chinese.


    So, Yan Yinuo''s parents are coming back? She hid Pei Yibai here, wouldn''t they be happy?


    "Slow down." Yan Yinuo stopped her.


    "Is there any other orders, Miss?"


    "What happened just now couldn''t be that simple, right? What do you think about Amon?" Yan Yinuo asked.


    Still haven''t escaped this level...


    Song Weiyi raised his hand and swore! "Miss, I really don''t have any thoughts about Mr. Ammon. What I love is my husband, I swear."


    She only has thoughts about Pei Yibai, what about Aimon? Sorry for not knowing.


    Therefore, Song Weiyi swore this oath without fear.


    "real?"


    "It''s absolutely true!"


    Yan Yinuo was dubious, seeing that Song Weiyi''s expression was sincere, but he couldn''t see what was wrong.


    "As I said, the housekeeper is slandering me. If you don''t believe me, miss, you can go directly to Mr. Ammon to verify it."


    Will Pei Yibai tell Yan Yinuo?


    Yes, it''s strange!


    "Okay, I get it, don''t let me hear what I shouldn''t hear, or I won''t be so polite next time."


    "Yes!"


    Yan Yinuo solved the matter, but he was still upset and worried.


    What to do with Amon?


    No, it should be said, what to do with Duke?


    Seeing that Yan Yinuo was no longer obsessed with seduction, Song Weiyi turned around and left.


    Immediately, he found Pei Yibai''s wheelchair parked silently at the door.


    She let out a low cry, how long has this person been there? Could it be that she heard the conversation between her and Yan Yinuo?


    Pei Yibai did hear it, especially when she asked him to prove it.


    Very good, she is sure that he won''t say anything, so she is so confident?


    "Ask me for proof?" Pei Yibai turned the wheelchair, his gaze passing Song Weiyi''s eyes vaguely.


    Her little heart tightened, and she laughed dryly: "Mr. Emmon, are you here?"


    "Well, there''s something I want to tell Yinuo." Pei Yibai turned a blind eye to the cautious look in her eyes.


    Wasn''t it quite horizontal just now? Rape first and then kill.


    Even Yan Yinuo has never been so arrogant with this woman.


    "Uh, Mr. Ammon, you must be honest..."


    "Naturally." Pei Yibai lightly swept across the woman in front of him with profound eyes, his acting skills were comparable to Oscar queens.


    "Yinuo, where did you hire your servant?" Pei Yibai turned to Yan Yinuo.


    "Why did you ask about Lisa? She..." Yan Yinuo was about to speak, but realized that he didn''t know Lisa''s details.


    "I don''t know, Lisa, where are you from in China?"


    "City A." Song Weiwei replied without hesitation.


    Pei Yibai pursed his lips, City A? He was a little impressed.


    Nothing happened a few days ago. He did some research before he knew about this place.


    "Why did you smuggle into the United States? By the way, your child''s father is still in URA?"


    the child''s father? Pei Yibai''s eyes suddenly looked at Song Weiyi''s raised belly.


    Song Weiyi also noticed his gaze, remembering that before, he was still lying on her stomach, and had been deadlocked with her for a long time because of the still fetal movement, but now he forgot everything.


    "Oh, no."


    "That''s it?" Yan Yinuo wondered.


    Why does she have so many questions? Do you do household survey?


    Song Weiyi said with a deadpan face: "Dead."


    "Pfft..." Pei Yibai''s face suddenly became colorful, which was really pretty.


    This woman, who previously said that he was her husband, now says that her husband is dead, did she deliberately curse and insinuate him, or was it a lie from the beginning?


    Pei Yibai frowned tightly.


    "Sorry..." A slight embarrassment appeared on Yan Yinuo''s face.


    After all, it was a matter of poking someone''s wound, so she wouldn''t be so rude.


    "Small things." Song Weiyi shrugged.


    "Then I''ll go down first, Miss." Song Weiwei smiled, and silently glanced at Pei Yibai.


    Immediately, the honorable exit.


    Only the two of them are left.


    Yan Yinuo frowned, thinking that his father was coming back soon, he had no strength to compete with him at all.


    She let out a sigh of relief, and looked at Pei Yibai suddenly. "Amon, let me take you to the hospital."


    "Huh?" Suddenly changed your mind? He was a little surprised.


    However, it was quickly accepted. "That''s troublesome."


    He has an elegant demeanor and a handsome appearance. Yan Yinuo guessed that at least Aimeng was a son of a rich family before he lost his memory, and ordinary people simply cannot reach such a level.

 Chapter 728

    Perhaps, it would be good to help Ammon recover his memory as soon as possible, and it would be even better if his family background was better than she imagined.


    "I''ll go with you." By the way, consult the doctor to see if he can restore his memory as soon as possible.


    Her father vaguely mentioned the marriage contract with Duke before, and she dealt with it all in a hurry, but from now on, it probably won''t be so easy.


    "No need, you can rest at home." Pei Yibai shook his head, not intending to trouble her.


    "It''s okay, I don''t worry." Yan Yinuo insisted.


    After she arranged the car, Song Weiwei could only watch them leave.


    Alarm bells sounded in her heart, all right, why did they leave together? where to go


    She was on fire here, while Yan Yinuo and Pei Yibai arrived at the hospital during this time.


    Pei Yibai has no identity, but with Yan Yinuo around, these are trivial matters.


    As long as the arrangement is made in one sentence, the hospital will take care of it, and arrange the ward for him as quickly as possible.


    "You rest first, I have something to go out for a while." Yan Yinuo left the ward with a smile.


    She found the relevant doctor and consulted about restoring her memory.


    "Doctor, is there any way to restore it? Or, this kind of amnesia will forever forget the past?" Yan Yinuo asked.


    "Bumped the head? Let''s do an examination first to see if there is congestion in the brain. If so, removing the blood stasis will improve the patient''s condition. As for whether the memory can be fully restored, this is up to each individual."


    "Furthermore, if the brain is normal and there is no blood stasis, it is possible that he was subjected to some kind of huge stimulation, which caused this result. If this is the case, it is recommended to find the person who stimulated the patient, or that matter."


    Yan Yinuo''s face was thoughtful, she didn''t know whether that person or that thing existed.


    However, you can try this first.


    "Whatever you arrange here, we will fully cooperate." Yan Yinuo solemnly said.


    She hopes that Amon''s family is a big family. In this case, even if she marries him, she can protect herself in the future. This is the ultimate goal.


    If she married Ammon, and Ammon was an unarmed man who had no chance of winning against Duke or her father, her efforts would be in vain.


    Therefore, it is important to restore Amon''s memory!


    "Okay, let''s arrange for him to be checked first."


    "Um."


    Pei Yibai had just stayed there for a while, when someone knocked on the door of the hospital and came in.


    After expressing his intention to come, Pei Yibai didn''t say anything, very much in line with the doctor''s intention.


    He also wanted to know what had caused him to be so seriously injured and to forget everything about the past.


    Yan Yinuo came back and happened to see this scene.


    "Amon, I paid attention to your gunshot wound before, but didn''t check this item. The doctor said that if there is blood congestion, it may restore your memory."


    She was worried that Pei Yibai would not cooperate, so she offered a few words of comfort.


    Pei Yibai nodded, "I see."


    He was so disrespectful, how could he not want to?


    "Well, then I''ll go with you."


    "It''s getting late, you go back first."


    "It''s not too late, let''s go." Yan Yinuo could not help but follow behind them.


    Pei Yibai went in with the doctor to do a brain examination.


    Yan Yinuo stood outside waiting, feeling complicated and anxious.


    Before the results came out, she received a call from home that her parents had returned.


    "Okay, I''ll go back now." Yan Yinuo frowned tightly, why was it earlier? Damn it.


    She hastily called a doctor and told him to tell Pei Yibai that she had to go back beforehand.


    Song Weiyi waited at Yan''s house for a long time, but instead of Yan Yinuo, Yan Yinuo''s father Yan Lin and mother Xu Lijing came.


    Seeing them from a distance that is not too far away, it can be seen that Yan Yinuo is mostly like her mother.


    She also stood respectfully as one of the many servants, and they dispersed after a while.


    Song Weiyi casually looked at the gate, looking forward to it.


    It''s been so long, why haven''t Yan Yinuo and Pei Yibai come back yet?


    "Beep beep..." After Song Weiwei''s torment and long wait, he finally saw the lights at the gate and the sound of the car.


    She rushed to the corner to stare, staring at the car intently.


    Yan Yinuo came down by himself, but Pei Yibai was gone!


    Song Weiyi''s heart skipped a beat, what does this mean? Why did Yan Yinuo get out of the car alone? What about Pei Yibai?


    "Mom and Dad, are you back?" Yan Yinuo didn''t notice Song Weiyi''s existence, and greeted his parents with a smile.


    "Going out? Come back so late? A girl should be careful." Yan Lin said casually, but not too harshly.


    Yan Yinuo sneered in his heart, but nodded obediently on his face. "I will."


    Xu Lijing held her daughter''s hand, "Why do I look a little thinner? Didn''t I eat well?"


    "Mom, that''s not the case."


    "It''s fine if it doesn''t matter, I brought you a gift, you will like it."


    "Don''t worry, you''ve been on the plane for so long, are you tired? Have you eaten? Rest early today, and tomorrow you will pay me to open the present together."


    "it is good."


    Song Weiyi couldn''t hear what they were saying, so he could only worry.


    She stomped, why did Yan Yinuo suddenly have an accident?


    Could it be that she was afraid that she would get close to Pei Yibai again, so she made another trick behind her back?


    Other than that, Song Weiyi couldn''t think of anything else.


    "Lisa, why are you hiding here secretly?" The butler''s gloomy voice sounded from behind.


    Song Weiyi clutched his chest, and almost died of fright.


    Damn it, doesn''t he know that scaring people can scare people to death?


    She turned around and glared at the butler angrily. "You scared me?"


    "What did you do to be frightened?"


    "Sorry, I don''t understand." Song Weiwei said with a half smile.


    The housekeeper was enlisted by her, and he was full of anger.


    Hearing that Song Weiyi prevaricates himself with the reason of not being able to understand, he laughs out of anger.


    "It''s okay if you don''t understand now, but you just need to know that you won''t see Ammon from now on."


    "What do you mean?" Song Weiwei looked at him vigilantly, but couldn''t see it?


    "No comment!" The butler put his hands behind his back and ignored her question at all.


    Isn''t this Lisa a black household? That''s even better, I won''t even give her a rest day in the future, just keep her here.


    Coincidentally, Ammon also left Yan''s house, and the goal was achieved. As for the rest, the young lady refused to listen to persuasion, and it was her own business to be discovered by Duke.


    "Housekeeper, please stop and make it clear." Song Weiyi was anxious.


    Where did Yan Yinuo get Pei Yibai? Damn it!

 Chapter 729

    "Oh, by the way, drag the floor and redistribute your work. The Yan family does not support idlers. I have printed out the content you will be responsible for in the future. You can see for yourself."


    The housekeeper didn''t take a few steps, but stopped suddenly, turned around with a smile on his face, and handed a piece of paper to Song Weiyi.


    On the top, densely packed, it clearly shows what she will be responsible for in the future.


    He is no longer Pei Yibai''s exclusive chef, so chores such as cleaning and planting flowers and plants are all assigned to Song Weiyi.


    It was definitely revenge, to enslave her a pregnant woman.


    "I see." Song Weiwei put away the paper lightly.


    Unexpectedly, the butler of the Yan family turned out to be a small-minded person.


    But it''s human nature, she wasn''t too angry.


    The next day, at five o''clock in the morning, there was a loud "knock knock" knock on the door.


    Song Weiyi was soundly asleep, and when he heard this suddenly, he was a little dazed.


    "Lisa, get up and go to work, do you hear me!" Not long after, there was a urging voice outside.


    She suddenly remembered what the butler said last night, and immediately understood why they woke her up so early.


    "Lisa, wake up!"


    "Here we come!" Song Weiyi took a deep breath.


    She bears it!


    Song Weiwei got up quickly, brushed his teeth and washed his hands, and showed up on time ten minutes later.


    "Let''s go wash the vegetables in the kitchen first."


    From an exclusive chef to a small vegetable washer, it was only because of a lie that her status changed drastically.


    Song Weiyi chuckled, lowered his head and covered his stomach.


    "Okay." She went, and stayed in the kitchen until half past six.


    At 7:30, for breakfast, the food was very simple and stale, Song Weiyi didn''t even have the appetite to open his mouth at all.


    "I won''t eat, I will continue to work."


    "Hey, what''s the hurry?"


    Song Weiyi turned a blind eye to these words, not in a hurry? She was very anxious.


    She took the rag, walked into the living room, wiped this and that.


    At eight o''clock, Yan Yinuo went downstairs on time.


    Xu Lijing was by her side.


    Song Weiyi immediately stood firm, his hand seemed to be careless, and knocked down a small vase.


    There was a muffled sound of "bang" suddenly.


    Song Weiyi opened his mouth wide and subconsciously screamed "Ah".


    "It''s so noisy early in the morning..." Yan Yinuo''s face was swollen, and she didn''t sleep well last night, which caused her to get up very angry at this moment.


    "I''m sorry, Miss." Song Weiyi met Shang Yan Yinuo''s sullen eyes with tears in his eyes.


    She lowered her head, her voice was crying, and her whole body was shaking violently.


    "I didn''t mean it, I really didn''t mean it, Miss..."


    The small porcelain vase from the Qing Dynasty was smashed to pieces and lay quietly on the ground.


    "Lisa, is that you?" Yan Yinuo looked suspicious.


    All right, why is Lisa here?


    "It''s...it''s me." Song Weiyi''s head was about to be buried on the ground, with an expression of extreme shame.


    "Why are you here?" Yan Yinuo frowned tightly.


    "I work." Song Weiyi nervously squeezed the rag with his hand, and replied uneasily.


    "Work?"


    "Yes."


    Yan Yinuo''s face turned cold, and Xu Lijing, who was next to her, noticed Song Weiyi''s stomach, and was also surprised.


    "Yinuo, is this servant a newcomer?" She looked a little confused and had no impression.


    "Is she pregnant? This month is so old, how can I arrange for her to do this?"


    Song Weiyi''s tears slid down, and she cried bitterly: "Ma''am, it''s all my fault, I didn''t mean it, please don''t be angry."


    That bottle is estimated to be worth millions. Song Weiyi said that it really hurts a bit.


    However, it wasn''t hers either, so Song Weiyi stopped the pain after a second.


    "What are you doing? Stand up and talk, why are you here? When is it your turn to do these things?" Yan Yinuo was furious.


    This early in the morning, Lisa caused such a thing, which made her already bad mood even more gloomy.


    "I... the butler told me." Song Weiyi replied cautiously.


    "housekeeper?"


    "Yes Yes¡­¡­"


    Xu Lijing didn''t understand what the two of them were singing about, but seeing that the servant named Lisa had such a big belly, and there were tiles behind her, she naturally couldn''t get angry.


    "Okay, don''t say anything in advance, don''t scare the pregnant woman."


    Yan Yinuo''s expression was gloomy, and he just told the housekeeper that he doesn''t care about Lisa''s affairs afterwards, and it hasn''t been a day yet, and he slapped himself in the face with action.


    Could it be that she, the eldest lady of the Yan family, doesn''t even have this bit of prestige?


    "Ma''am, I''m sorry, I really didn''t mean it. I will pay for it. I work in Yan''s family, and my salary is mortgaged."


    Yan Yinuo reprimanded angrily: "This bottle is worth three million, when will you be able to pay off your salary?"


    "I..." Song Weiyi''s eyes were red, and he was speechless for a while.


    "Yinuo, what did you say?" Seeing that Yan Yinuo used inappropriate words, Xu Lijing hurriedly reprimanded her.


    "Okay, don''t think so much, just work hard here first, and let the housekeeper reassign you tasks later, a pregnant woman should not do such heavy physical work."


    "Thank you Madam, thank you Madam, I will never forget Madam''s gratitude..."


    Song Weiyi held his stomach and bowed gratefully.


    Express your gratitude in the most comprehensive way.


    Xu Lijing smiled and shook her head, "It''s okay, you can go down and rest first."


    "Yes, thank you Ma''am, I''ll go down now..." Song Weiyi asked Nuonuo, and suddenly supported the pillar with the hand holding his stomach, and let out a soft cry.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Yan Yinuo was extremely impatient.


    She felt that since this Lisa came to Yan''s house, even though it was only a few days, a lot of things have been caused.


    Now that Ammon is no longer in Yan''s house, maybe he can really send him away.


    "Stomach...stomach hurts." Song Weiwei said weakly, taking advantage of their inattention, he pinched his waist hard.


    This man was so ruthless that it really hurt Song Weiwei''s tears, and they fell to the ground patter.


    "Stomach pain? Could it be that you are about to give birth?" Xu Lijing was startled, and hurriedly grabbed Yan Yinuo''s hand, a little nervous.


    "Not so fast, right? Lisa, are you in real pain or fake pain?"


    Song Weiyi was almost pissed off by Yan Yinuo''s words, what is real pain or fake pain?


    Of course she was in fake pain. Song Weiyi would not tell her this sentence.


    "It really hurts..."


    "Okay, Yinuo, stop talking nonsense, let the driver take Lisa to the hospital quickly." Xu Lijing said decisively.


    Song Weiyi was tearing up in pain, but the tears at this moment were tears of joy, and she was about to leave Yan''s house.


    Although this was not his original intention, since Pei Yibai is no longer at Yan''s house, what is she doing here?


    Although this method is a bit risky, at least there is no problem in getting out.

 Chapter 730

    However, it is best to find Pei Yibai.


    "Miss, miss..." Song Weiyi lowered his voice and kept calling Yan Yinuo.


    "Come on, hurry up and call the driver, and take Lisa to the hospital." Yan Yinuo yelled sullenly, ignoring his anger with Lisa.


    "Miss, miss, I have something to do, I haven''t finished yet." Song Weiyi bowed his waist, as weak as if he was about to die.


    "Is there anything to talk about when you are well?"


    "It''s... about Mr. Ammon..."


    "What?" Yan Yinuo''s expression froze. Seeing Xu Lijing''s suspicious expression, she immediately half-supported Song Weiyi.


    "Why hasn''t the driver come yet? Mom, I see Lisa is in severe pain, how about this, you have breakfast first, and I''ll take her to the hospital first."


    Song Weiyi clicked his tongue a few times, this attitude changed quite quickly.


    However, it was exactly what she wanted.


    "Be careful, can you go?" Yan Yinuo asked timidly.


    "OK."


    Carefully getting into the car, Song Weiyi rested on the seat, Yan Yinuo had already asked her about Aimon.


    Song Weiyi glanced at her angrily, coughed a few times, and Yan Yinuo immediately brought a bottle of water over.


    "I''m not thirsty. Before, I said a few words to Mr. Ammon. At that time... it was because Mr. Ammon looked familiar to me."


    "Familiar?" Yan Yinuo was slightly taken aback.


    "Yes... yes, Mr. Ammon looks familiar to me, but I have never remembered who Mr. Ammon is."


    "What about now? Do you know about Ammon''s background?" Yan Yinuo asked in surprise.


    "I''m guessing, but not sure."


    "Say it, say it right away." Yan Yinuo was overjoyed.


    "If I remember correctly, Mr. Amon may be Pei Yibai, the son of Pei Chengde in City A of China. I saw him once in a magazine, but I''m not sure."


    "Pei Chengde? Pei Chengde..." Yan Yinuo frowned recalling the name.


    It seems to have heard, somewhat familiar.


    But for this person, she didn''t have a big impression.


    "And then? Go on, who is this Pei Chengde?"


    "It''s a great person...Miss, you can search it on the Internet."


    Although the reports on Pei Chengde in the United States are not so comprehensive, it has to be admitted that Pei Chengde''s reputation here is quite loud.


    After all, he is the richest man and famous.


    "Now? Okay." Yan Yinuo immediately took out his phone and searched for Pei Chengde''s name.


    Seeing that he had completed his mission, Song Weiyi quietly stared at Yan Yinuo''s actions.


    "Found it." Yan Yinuo was overjoyed, and clicked on the webpage.


    Inside, the description of Pei Chengde is quite comprehensive.


    The more she looked at it, the more engrossed she was, and she had almost forgotten the existence of Song Weiyi.


    It turned out that Pei Chengde was actually the richest man. If Aimeng was really his son, wouldn''t he be the son of the richest man in China?


    Great joy arose in her mind, it was really a blind cat who met a dead mouse, and actually rescued a remarkable person.


    "Lisa, what do you think is Aimeng''s Chinese name? What are the words?" Yan Yinuo moved the phone away and asked excitedly.


    That expression is like that of a person who hasn''t eaten for a long time, seeing delicious meat.


    Song Weiwei was frightened by his own metaphor, rubbed his arms secretly, but closed his eyes tightly, pretending to be dead without moving.


    "Lisa... Lisa..." Yan Yinuo gently pushed Song Weiyi.


    Then I remembered, just now Lisa said that she had a stomachache, she couldn''t have fainted from the pain, right?


    "Drive faster." She immediately ordered loudly to the driver.


    At any rate, Lisa revealed a useful piece of information to herself, and it would be better if something happened to her.


    "Yes miss."


    The car sped all the way and rushed to the hospital.


    "You go to Lisa to go through the formalities, just say that you are from the Yan family. If there is anything wrong, please tell me."


    Yan Yinuo couldn''t wait to get off the car, but had no time to care about Lisa who fainted.


    She will be fine. Now, she is going to verify whether Amon''s identity is really that serious.


    Before the driver could speak, Yan Yinuo hurriedly turned around and left, leaving the driver with a helpless expression.


    Song Weiyi''s eyes narrowed into a slit, and Yan Yinuo is leaving now?


    Also, Pei Yibai is important.


    Just, where is she going now? Looking for Pei Yibai?


    She frowned tightly, unconsciously, even opened her eyes.


    "Why did you wake up again?" The driver was almost scared to death by Song Weiyi''s abnormality.


    She chuckled, "Uncle driver, but can I trouble you to go through the hospitalization procedures for me? I''m still feeling very uncomfortable."


    "Okay, okay, wait, I''ll find a doctor for you."


    "It''s okay, I can go by myself." Song Weiwei refused.


    "Well, go by yourself?" This sentence didn''t sound right.


    Song Weiyi stood up straight and walked to the emergency room.


    Just avoiding the driver''s sight, she walked out of the safe passage, went into the bathroom, and tore off the human skin mask on her face.


    She touched her pocket, and there was five hundred dollars in it, which was prepared by Song Weiyi long ago.


    She found a public phone booth and called the bodyguards in the United States.


    "Hello. Who is this?"


    "I''m the only one in Song Dynasty."


    "Young Mistress?" The bodyguard was extremely shocked.


    "Don''t worry about this for now, you immediately go to the daughter of Yan Lin''s Yan family in Los Angeles, a woman named Yan Yinuo."


    "By the way, your young master may be hidden somewhere by her, so be careful."


    With manpower for him, Song Weiyi would not be so brave that he thought he could find Pei Yibai in the huge Los Angeles by himself.


    "Yes, young mistress!" Hearing this exciting news, the bodyguard immediately became full of momentum.


    Although they don''t know who the Yan family in Los Angeles is, it''s not important. What''s important is that they will find someone even if they search Los Angeles.


    "Young Mistress, where are you now? We''ll pick you up right away."


    "No, you can find someone first, I''m fine."


    After hanging up the phone, Song Weiyi took a look at his clothes, and walked decisively into a supermarket.


    When he came out after a while, Song Weiyi had already changed.


    At this moment, Yan Yinuo is verifying Amon''s identity on the Internet.


    There were many reports about Pei Chengde, but there was no news about his son Pei Yibai, not even a photo.


    Yan Yinuo was a little discouraged, because he was in the United States?


    What about China?


    She thought of her friend in China, immediately raised her spirits, called the other party, and asked her to find Pei Yibai''s photo.


    Soon, a profile photo of Pei Yibai was sent.


    The light was a little hazy, and the side face was still not clear, Yan Yinuo also recognized at a glance that the person in the photo was indeed Amon.


    "My God, it''s really, really lucky!" Yan Yinuo almost looked up to the sky and laughed.


    This person is more handsome than Duke, and his family background is much better than that of duke. She definitely wants to take him down.


    "Yes, I will go to Amon immediately to clarify this matter, he will be very happy." The son of the Pei family was rescued by her, which is great news.


    Without further ado, Yan Yinuo went directly to the hospital where Pei Yibai was.

 Chapter 731

    "Amon." Yan Yinuo suddenly appeared in the hospital, unable to hide the excitement on his face.


    She guessed that Ammon was not an ordinary person, she thought he was just an ordinary kid from a rich family, but she did not expect that his family background was so proud.


    "Yinuo? Why are you here at this hour?" Pei Yibai was eating breakfast.


    The days in the hospital were boring, and he had been cooperating with the doctor''s treatment at the moment, so it was not likely that the wound would heal much faster.


    "I''ll come and see you." At this moment, looking at Aimon, no, it should be Pei Yibai, Yan Yinuo is amazing no matter how he looks at it.


    He brought himself too much surprise, Yan Yinuo even rarely showed a nympho expression.


    "thanks."


    "You''re welcome, you continue to have breakfast, and I''ll accompany you here."


    Pei Yibai was slightly taken aback, accompany him? There was a puzzled expression in his eyes.


    However, Yan Yinuo''s attention was all on other thoughts, and he didn''t notice Pei Yibai''s expression.


    "By the way, my parents came back suddenly yesterday, so I went back before you finished checking. You won''t be angry, right?" She suddenly remembered.


    "No." She left quietly, and he didn''t notice at all.


    The results of the examination showed that there was indeed congestion in his brain. Whether this caused his amnesia, the doctor was not sure.


    However, whether it''s the doctor or Pei Yibai himself, they all hope to remove this congestion through surgery.


    However, the injury on his body is still too serious at present, and it will take a while to stabilize before performing surgery.


    "It''s fine if you don''t." Yan Yinuo smiled, and his whole heart relaxed.


    She thought of her purpose of coming here, a little happy and a little nervous.


    "By the way, what''s the result? Did it come out? Is there really blood congestion?"


    "Um."


    Yan Yinuo was extremely surprised, "Really? The doctor is so amazing that he really said so."


    "En." Pei Yibai nodded lightly.


    "You don''t seem to be in a good mood. Isn''t this a good thing? The doctor said, maybe after you remove the bruise, you will recover your memory. Don''t you really want to recover your memory quickly?" Why, his expression is so normal ?


    In fact, the doctor didn''t say absolutely, but Yan Yinuo didn''t care about it at the moment, and directly confirmed the answer.


    "It''s okay." Pei Yibai put down the spoon, and not long after, medical staff came in and took away his bowl.


    Yan Yinuo was still immersed in the surprise of his identity. Although she didn''t understand his indifference, it still didn''t affect her good mood.


    "Then when will the operation be performed?" It is better to have the operation as soon as possible. The faster the operation, the faster he can recover his memory.


    It''s just that if it''s just a simple restoration of memory, it doesn''t seem to be an absolute good thing for her.


    His reaction was too indifferent, could it be his true temperament?


    Be sure to let him promise himself something first, and then talk about restoring his memory.


    Even the fact that he is Pei Yibai cannot be clearly explained to him.


    "See the doctor for arrangements."


    "That''s right, you''re injured now, so as not to overwhelm your body, it''s better to wait for the injury to heal before doing the surgery." Yan Yinuo nodded in agreement.


    She had to keep this place a secret, and nothing could go wrong during this period, so that others would know that Pei Yibai was here.


    As for her, she wanted to take the opportunity to win his favor. After making a promise to herself, it would not be too late to restore his memory after the operation.


    This is very good, Yan Yinuo is very satisfied.


    "You only ate this, shall I send another serving?"


    "No, it''s enough." Pei Yibai shook his head.


    "Didn''t your parents go back? Go back and be with them. I''m fine."


    Yan Yinuo didn''t regard this as an order to evict customers, she smiled and shook her head: "It''s okay, my mother is still resting, my father has started working, and I am also doing nothing now, can I peel apples for you?"


    Before Pei Yibai could reply, she had already excitedly got up and went to wash the apples.


    Never give him a chance to refuse.


    Yan Yinuo hummed while washing the apples.


    This matter can''t be rushed, during this period of time she performed well and tried to win Pei Yibai''s heart.


    Her good mood did not infect Pei Yibai at all.


    He frowned and sat on the bed, feeling that something was wrong with Yan Yinuo, who had one more person in the ward and planned to stay here any longer.


    "Kacha..." There was a soft sound at the door, which startled Pei Yibai who was in deep thought.


    His sharp eyes burst out with sharp light, and he looked there suddenly.


    There was a creaking sound at the door, and it was slowly pushed open a small gap.


    After that, Song Weiyi''s face without the human skin mask slowly poked in.


    "You are really here..." Song Weiyi was overjoyed.


    "Amon, is there a fruit knife here?" Yan Yinuo''s voice suddenly came from the bathroom.


    Song Weiyi was stunned for a moment, Yan Yinuo!


    By the way, she just told Yan Yinuo about Pei Yibai''s life experience, so she is more interested in Pei Yibai, right?


    She looked at her stomach, but she didn''t want to have a showdown with Yan Yinuo at this time.


    "You, good job, remember it for me!" She looked at Pei Yibai gloomily, and said something after gritting her teeth.


    Song Weiyi was so angry that he closed the door with a "slap", and his whole body was like an ant on a hot pot, jumping his feet in anger.


    Pei Yibai raised his eyebrows, she has great powers, unexpectedly found this place.


    "You guys, go and lure Yan Yinuo out of here." Song Weiyi angrily turned to the bodyguards following him.


    Although they hadn''t found Pei Yibai before, but this time Song Wei only provided Pei Yibai''s name as Aimeng, and after they had a "very shallow" friendship with Yan Yinuo, their work efficiency improved a lot.


    "Young Mistress, don''t worry, I''ll go right away."


    Upon hearing this, Song Weiyi nodded firmly.


    Not long after, the doctor hurriedly knocked on the door of Pei Yibai''s ward, and looked at Yan Yinuo hesitantly.


    There was obvious anxiety in his eyes, and it took Yan Yinuo a few seconds to understand.


    "Amon, I''ll go out first."


    "Um."


    Afterwards, when Song Weiyi heard the bodyguard''s report that she had bribed the doctor and told Yan Yinuo that even if the blood was taken out, her memory would not be restored, her face turned dark at first.


    Then, after a minute, the bodyguard said that in order to achieve the effect, he also said that a tumor had been found on Pei Yibai''s body, and the situation was not optimistic.


    Unoptimistic tumor, isn''t this the rhythm of cancer?


    Song Weiyi immediately rewarded the other party with a shudder.


    "You are cursing your young master, are you tired of working?" Her husband, she said yes, but they can''t curse!


    "Young lady, I''m sorry."


    Song Weiwei snorted coldly, she won''t settle accounts with him, she will tell Pei Yibai when the time comes.


    "Young mistress, come here a little bit, Yan Yinuo has come out."

 Chapter 732

    Song Weiyi hurriedly dodged into the corner, watching Yan Yinuo slowly leave behind the doctor.


    "Stay here and let the doctor wait as long as possible." Song Weiwei ordered.


    The bodyguards looked at each other and nodded in unison. "Yes, young mistress, we must not dare to let you down."


    Song Weiyi let out a sigh of relief, walked over, and pushed open the door of Pei Yibai''s ward.


    He had expected that Song Weiyi would not let it go, and now she really came back.


    Pei Yibai looked at her coldly: "What are you doing here again?"


    "What do you think? Dare to flirt with other women behind my back." Song Weiwei closed the door angrily and glared at him fiercely.


    "It''s unreasonable." Pei Yibai lowered his head and continued to read.


    To think of her as air?


    Song Weiyi was so angry that he snatched his book and threw it on the sofa.


    "woman¡­¡­"


    "Hush, shut up. First of all, I''m your wife. I can accept calling me my wife. If you don''t call me my wife, I don''t object to calling me by my name."


    Pei Yibai sneered. From his point of view, Song Weiyi at this moment is like a hypochondriac, imposing everything about her on him.


    "What''s your expression? Don''t believe me?" Song Weiyi was annoyed.


    Why is this person so stubborn?


    She reached into her bag, took out the wedding photo from it, and stuffed it directly in front of him.


    "If you don''t believe me, then you can take a good look at me to see if it is you in the photo. If you say no, then I will leave immediately and I will never look for you or bother you again."


    This wedding photo was taken by the wedding photo at home and then printed out.


    The effect is naturally not as good as the photos taken, but it is still vivid.


    And in the photo, Pei Yibai''s smile while hugging her was fully revealed.


    Pei Yibai was stunned, she had already stuffed the photo into her hand regardless.


    He lowered his head subconsciously, the person in the photo seemed to be a strange self.


    "If you suspect that this photo is a composite, go ahead and get it checked by a professional organization." Song Weiwei added.


    He stared at the photo in a daze, he knew that what Song Weiwei said was right, but he could tell at a glance that there was no trace of artificiality in this photo.


    In other words, did he really take a wedding photo with her, or even get married?


    No, her belly is so big, she thinks she will not just get married, but even have a child.


    Song Weiwei''s eyes widened, staring at his reaction.


    After a while, he still didn''t respond.


    "So, what do you mean by keeping silent? Don''t believe it? Or don''t want to admit it?" Song Weiyi finally couldn''t help breaking this weird silence.


    "Pei Yibai, if you don''t believe me, we''ll go back to China right away, and you''ll know if it''s true. No, they''re all in the hospital anyway, and doctors are everywhere. The big deal is to do a paternity test on the child in my belly and give you the proof directly." .¡±


    How dare he deny it?


    "No need." Pei Yibai interrupted her.


    "Then what do you mean?"


    "You have a good relationship with Pei Yibai? Do you love him very much?" He stared into Song Weiyi''s eyes, and unconsciously, there was a little more tenderness in his voice.


    Song Weiyi wondered, did he believe it, or did he not believe it?


    "so so."


    "So-so? Because he dared to come to the United States alone, just so-so feelings?"


    "Everything is boring? This has nothing to do with the topic we are going to discuss, it has nothing to do, understand? So, you don''t believe it? Oh, that''s okay, I took my son and daughter to remarry, maybe I made a mistake, goodbye."


    Song Weiyi also imitated him, made a sneer expression, and got up directly.


    She stopped serving, this person was more difficult than she imagined.


    remarry? His face darkened slightly.


    However, the voice was not as fast as Song Weiyi''s action, she had already gone out directly.


    Pei Yibai frowned, he was so determined before, so he left suddenly?


    "Knock, knock..." The bodyguards knocked on the door tremblingly.


    "Master, Young Mistress, she..."


    "Young Mistress?" Pei Yibai became even more suspicious.


    "Come in and explain things clearly."


    The bodyguard''s whole body was like a sieve, "Master, let the young lady tell you, I will invite the young lady back."


    Pei Yibai didn''t even have a chance to stop him, the bodyguards had already run away quickly, as if they were being chased.


    Song Weiyi went downstairs angrily, planning to buy a cup of hot milk tea to calm down, when suddenly a black shadow rushed out in front of him.


    "Little Wang, why are you here?"


    "Young mistress, the young master needs to find you, so you should go back first."


    "Oh, he''s not free." Song Weiwei snorted coldly and continued walking.


    "Young mistress, you can go. If there is anything I need to do for you, I''ll go right away."


    "Hey, hey, let me go!"


    "I''m sorry, young mistress."


    After a while, he knocked on the door, and Xiao Wang gently pushed Song Weiwei in.


    Song Weiyi drooped her face, showing that she was unhappy at the moment.


    Pei Yibai maintained the expression he had just now, watching her teeth itch, hmph, why are you pretending to be cold.


    "Master, the young mistress is here. If you need anything, just ask the young mistress. I''ll go down first."


    "Close the door." Pei Yibai said lightly, but it seemed that he had assumed the role of young master.


    Song Weiwei kept looking at his expression coldly, while Pei Yi kept his face blank and pointed at the chair next to him. "sit down."


    She was unmoved, he said just sit down? She wouldn''t be so spineless.


    "Don''t sit? That''s up to you. Why did I get hurt?" Pei Yibai went straight to the topic.


    So, is this an acknowledgment of his identity?


    Song Weiyi shook his head with a smile, "Oh, I don''t understand what you''re talking about, Mr. Amon. As for how you got hurt and why, shouldn''t you ask Miss Yan Yinuo? Clear."


    Pei Yibai curled his lips, this sentence sounded a bit sour.


    "Are you jealous?" Pei Yibai raised his eyebrows, with a faint smile on his face.


    The original sternness has been softened a lot. At this moment, his whole body seems to be emitting a radiant light.


    "Jealous? I don''t see how thick-skinned you are, Mr. Amon."


    "Whether it''s thick-skinned or telling the truth, you know for yourself."


    Pei Yibai pursed his lips, and it took him a long time to utter these words.


    "Song Weiyi..." He felt a little uncomfortable calling this name.


    "No, my name is Lisa."


    "Stop messing around." He frowned slightly.


    "Trouble? Do you think I''m making a fuss? That''s right, don''t waste your precious time."


    "Wait." Pei Yi rolled his eyes quickly, seeing Song Weiyi turning around to leave, he immediately grabbed her hand.


    "Let go, you thought everything would be fine if you just said something lightly?" Song Weiyi shook off his hand angrily.

 Chapter 733

    She couldn''t control her strength in the movement of shaking her hands.


    Pei Yibai hit the wall with his hand, his handsome eyebrows frowned suddenly, and painful expressions appeared on his face one after another.


    Song Weiyi''s heart tightened, and she was suddenly annoyed. She almost forgot that he was injured.


    Throw it to his hand, all right?


    It''s just such a light flick, and it didn''t touch the injured place, so it must be fine, Song Weiwei comforted himself in his heart.


    Pei Yibai pursed his lips, his expression relaxed a little.


    Just say, nothing will happen, he acted so much just now, it made her feel bad.


    "Song Weiyi, go and call me a doctor." Pei Yibai said.


    "Doctor?" Did she hear correctly?


    "Um."


    "Don''t be in charge, go find your sister Yan Yinuo." Song Weiwei glared at him fiercely.


    Jealous! Of course she was jealous.


    Isn''t it normal for her not to be jealous?


    "Who am I? I''m just a woman who has unreasonable thoughts about you. I don''t like you even if I stick to you. I don''t dare to get involved in your affairs." Song Weiwei said sourly.


    "I take back what I said to you earlier, and I apologize."


    In fact, Pei Yibai didn''t think that what he did was all wrong. At that time, Song Weiyi was just a stranger to him, and it would be strange if he would be credulous if he said such words to a person whose memory was completely blank.


    Furthermore, Song Weiyi had no evidence to prove her identity at that time.


    However, she made it clear that she was already jealous and angry.


    "It''s late, I''m a petite person, and I hold grudges the most, so save your full stomach for others..."


    An apology was not enough to calm her anger.


    "Song Weiyi..." Pei Yibai thought of what she said to call his wife. Could it be that he was so nasty before? Or did she make it up to fool him?


    However, he guessed that their previous relationship should be good.


    Although his memory of this wife is still blank, after his identity is verified, Pei Yibai accepts this setting.


    He wants to know a lot of things now, but these bodyguards dare not tell them, so he can only seek confirmation from Song Weiyi.


    Song Weiyi hummed a few times, pretending not to hear it.


    It''s just that her gaze passed over his chest inadvertently, and she didn''t pay attention just now, and found that his chest really oozes faint blood.


    "Ah, are you bleeding?" Song Weiyi looked at his chest in horror, his hands trembling.


    Couldn''t it be the reason why she shook off his hand just now?


    She thought he was pretending, but she didn''t expect it to be true.


    She hasn''t called him a doctor yet.


    Song Weiyi almost cried with regret.


    "You wait, I''ll call the doctor right away."


    She was in trouble, and only realized it belatedly.


    Song Weiyi was very regretful, no matter what, he couldn''t have the same knowledge as a sick person.


    "No, it''s fine."


    "It''s okay to bleed? Who are you bluffing? Sit down for me."


    "Slow." He still didn''t let go.


    The worry and anxiety on Song Weiyi''s face put Pei Yibai in a good mood.


    It is said that her indifference is deliberately pretended, it is impossible for her to be really indifferent.


    "Did you forgive me? Because of my previous actions, I will believe everything you say in the future." He thought seriously before giving this answer.


    Pei Yibai didn''t just say it casually, but her expression just now told him her feelings for him.


    A person''s eyes can''t be fake. At this moment, all doubts were thrown away, and he chose to believe her.


    Song''s only hand was held by him, unable to move.


    "Don''t grab me yet, we''ll talk about this later." She struggled, but she had to take care of him, and didn''t dare to make any further movements.


    She couldn''t help but guess, did he deliberately take the opportunity to ask for this at this time? This old fox is too cheap for him.


    "No, give the answer immediately."


    Song Weiyi stared straight at her, this is forcing her!


    "Don''t go too far." He actually used his wound to force her.


    "You don''t have to care about it." Pei Yibai''s words were quite an understatement.


    don''t care? It really doesn''t hurt her back to stand and talk, it''s no wonder she can do it without caring.


    "Song Weiwei, you have been looking for me for so long, is it possible that now that you have found me, you are planning to give up?" Pei Yibai looked at her with warm eyes.


    "To shut up."


    "Then did you forgive me or didn''t you forgive me?" Pei Yibai also had to admit that his act of coercing the emperor to make the princes be a rogue, but after confirming Song''s unique identity, he didn''t feel too disgusted with this rogue move.


    "You..." Song Weiyi glared at him bitterly.


    Have nothing to fear! Pei Yibai was confident.


    "Let go, I''ll call you a doctor."


    "Okay." He showed a smile, and autonomously concluded that she had forgiven her.


    Opening the door, the bodyguard was still hiding in the corner, waiting for Song Weiyi''s order.


    She asked them to go to the doctor, and after giving these orders, she closed the door and turned back.


    Pei Yibai was like a normal person, he didn''t seem to feel the slightest pain in his chest.


    He was no longer in a hurry to ask about the previous things, but stared at Song Weiyi, and this time he looked at her seriously.


    "Are you about to give birth?" He asked suddenly.


    Her belly was quite big, and it was hard for him to imagine that Song Weiyi would work as a servant in Yan''s family with such a big belly.


    Since she is the young mistress of the Pei family, she must live a pampered life. Where does she have the courage to be someone else''s servant?


    It''s all because of loving him, right?


    Although he still doesn''t know their past, but at this moment, he can feel Song''s only love.


    "It''s still early, I''m waiting three or four months." Song Weiyi rubbed his stomach, and the baby kicked her again, and his legs ached from standing for a long time.


    He said so, and it''s meaningless to take Joe again, so Song Weiyi simply sat down and beat his legs lightly.


    "Three or four months? Then why is your belly so big?" He was a little surprised.


    Song Weiyi rolled his eyes at this sentence, "You really forgot completely, I am pregnant with twins, so naturally they are bigger than ordinary people."


    She said this lightly, but Pei Yibai felt a sudden blow to his heart.


    How much does a woman love to be willing to do this?


    "Sorry." Pei Yibai hesitated.


    "It''s fine, what are you doing sorry for?" Song Weiwei rolled his eyes.


    "If, when you first told me, I chose to believe you. It''s very hard in Yan''s family. "


    Pei Yibai spoke slowly, at this moment, he felt a little regretful.


    She looked very hard.


    Song Weiyi snorted twice, what he saw was just a trivial corner, it really wasn''t hard work.


    If he hadn''t been sent away by Yan Yinuo because Yan Lin went home, she would still have stayed at Yan''s house.


    But thinking of the butler being so small-minded, Song Weiyi felt annoyed.


    "Okay, don''t be sensational with me. I won''t forgive you easily just because you say that I have worked hard."

 Chapter 734

    "Um."


    "Put your feet up." Pointing to the empty space in front of him, he said to Song Weiwei.


    "Huh? What are you doing?"


    "Let me press it for you." Her belly is so big, it''s not easy to bend over.


    "Need not¡­¡­"


    "Put it up." Pei Yibai insisted.


    Something was wrong, but not to the point of being irremediable.


    Song Weiyi stared blankly at the seriousness on his face, took a deep breath, and listened to him.


    Pei Yibai lowered his head and seriously looked at her slightly swollen ankle, carefully pinched it a few times. "If the strength is wrong, please remind me in time."


    Song Weiyi silently watched his slow pinching movements.


    This strength is the same as scratching an itch.


    But she still listened to it in her heart, before, Pei Yibai''s expression of "Don''t disturb if you are a stranger" and "Don''t approach him if you don''t know him" almost hurt her completely.


    But obviously Pei Yibai''s ability to accept is good, otherwise they would not talk about peaceful coexistence, maybe they would even fight.


    A child can be taught, and if he knows a mistake, he can correct it. There is nothing good about it.


    "Knock knock..."


    "Okay, I''ll go see who''s here." Song Weiyi retracted his legs.


    There is still a long time in the future, I am not afraid that Pei Yibai will not have a chance.


    So, not a little bit of time.


    The door was opened, and the bodyguard knocked.


    "Young Mistress, Yan Yinuo is back."


    Yan Yinuo, I don''t know what the doctor told her.


    Song Weiwei wondered whether Pei Yibai should have a showdown with Yan Yinuo directly.


    She felt that she should repay her life-saving grace, but Yan Yinuo approached Pei Yibai and was not allowed to do anything strange.


    "Yan Yinuo is back, I''ll hide for a while." Song Weiwei pointed to the door of the bathroom.


    Pei Yibai looked at her in surprise: "Why are you hiding? You are my wife, just tell her."


    He said this very frankly, which shows that he doesn''t have any thoughts about Yan Yinuo.


    After hearing this sentence, Song Weiyi felt as if he had eaten honey all over his body, it was so sweet.


    I knew that my vision was right, what happened to Pei Yibai, such a vulgar person, Yan Yinuo''s methods did not keep Pei Yibai.


    "Now is not the time, and she will definitely see the clues when the time comes."


    Song Weiyi doesn''t want to meet Yan Yinuo in battle. Things that can be resolved peacefully must be resolved peacefully as much as possible.


    "What''s the clue?"


    "Don''t worry about this, I''ll go in first, you must not let Yan Yinuo into the bathroom, or you will bear the consequences."


    Hearing the sound of high heels clicking outside the door, Song Weiyi immediately stood on tiptoe and ran fast.


    Yan Yinuo was in a mess and her heart was congested.


    Just now, the doctor suddenly told her a very sudden news.


    It was said that Pei Yibai had a malignant tumor, which would endanger his life.


    She was stunned on the spot, and asked the doctor if he made a mistake.


    Having just learned of Pei Yibai''s identity, Yan Yinuo was about to be overjoyed, but before he had time to announce it to the world, hearing this sad news again was no less than a blow to the head.


    The doctor looked at her with some sympathy, saying that the result was indeed the case, and asked her to suggest that Pei Yibai should be treated as quickly as possible.


    Healing... Healing...


    You will lose your hair, you will become ugly, and you may even lose your life.


    Yan Yinuo couldn''t figure it out, since Aimeng looked so healthy, he would suddenly be declared to have a malignant tumor.


    She tousled her hair and almost went crazy.


    "Amon..." Yan Yinuo pulled a far-fetched smile and pushed the door open.


    "Well, back? What did the doctor tell you?"


    No matter what the situation was, it was an indisputable fact that Yan Yinuo saved his life.


    Yan Yinuo''s expression was very tangled, should I tell him this bad news at this time?


    "He said..." Yan Yinuo hesitated to speak, and she could imagine how much such an announcement would hurt people.


    Pei Yibai just asked a casual question, but he didn''t expect her expression to become so tangled, and she suddenly showed surprise.


    "What did you really say?" Wasn''t Song''s only trick?


    "No, it''s probably a wrong result. Let''s check again. I don''t believe the doctor''s words either."


    It took Yan Yinuo a long time before he mustered up the courage to make this decision.


    Maybe it really is a wrong message.


    "Check?" Pei Yibai''s doubts became more and more serious.


    What did Song Weiyi do that caused Yan Yinuo''s expression to become so tangled?


    "Well, go now, I''m here with you."


    "Yinuo, you can go back first, I''m fine, there''s no need to do those checks, thank you." He refused, saying politely.


    "Aimeng, listen to me, I won''t harm you." Yan Yinuo was in a hurry, she had to confirm it.


    "Thanks, I know, but I''m fine."


    Yan Yinuo didn''t want to say what he said just now, but he couldn''t persuade him, and he was restless.


    At this time, her cell phone rang suddenly.


    The sudden ringing of the bell broke the silence here.


    Yan Yinuo took the phone irritably, but when she saw that the caller was her father, she became even more irritated.


    However, Yan Yinuo was still patient and went to the balcony to answer the phone.


    "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    Yan Lin chuckled softly on the phone, "Is there anything I can do to find you?"


    He still loves this daughter, but Yan Yinuo didn''t get that kind of precious love, so he has very little affection for this father.


    As for Yan Lin, he still wanted to marry her to Duke so as to stabilize his position.


    "Okay, I won''t tease you anymore. Duke is coming over for dinner tonight. If you have enough fun outside, come back early."


    Yan Lin''s tone was very casual, but Yan Yinuo burst into a burst of anger.


    Sure enough, no wonder he took the initiative to call himself.


    "Yinuo, are you listening?" Without Yan Yinuo''s response, Yan Lin called out.


    Yan Yinuo''s hand tightly squeezed the phone, the veins on the back of the hand were bulging, and the fingertips were turning white.


    Duke...Duke...


    Her parents just came back, why did he come over to join in the fun?


    "Have."


    "It''s good if you hear it. You must be home before six o''clock. I still have something to do, so I will go to work first."


    After conveying the main idea of ??his call, Yan Lin hung up the phone.


    Yan Yinuo was trembling with anger, the feeling of being unable to control herself was terrible.


    At this moment, all her thoughts were diverted to the upcoming dinner, and even the matter of checking Pei Yibai was left behind.


    "Aimon, I have something to do, I have to go home first." Returning to the room from the balcony, Yan Yinuo said nonchalantly.


    "it is good."


    She didn''t say much and just left.


    After confirming that Yan Yinuo had left, Song Weiwei came out of the bathroom.


    She looked at Pei Yibai and burst into a smile: "Why do I feel that we, the real couple, are doing something like sitting on something worthless?"

 Chapter 735

    "Perhaps, this is called love?" The couple''s love is not bad, it will help him get acquainted with Song Weiyi as soon as possible.


    "Hehe..." Song Weiyi expressed embarrassment at his cold humor.


    City A, noon.


    Pei Chenyang confirmed from the bodyguard that Pei Yibai was indeed not dead, and had been found by Song Weiyi.


    He was both surprised and delighted, he never expected that the first person to find Pei Yibai was Song Weiyi.


    Pei Chenyang immediately called Song Weiyi, but he didn''t get through.


    I had to settle for the next best thing and call the bodyguard.


    "Young Mistress, Second Master''s phone number."


    It took Song Weiyi a while to realize who this second master is.


    She was immediately overjoyed, my uncle was only two years older than Pei Yibai, one was the young master and the other was the second master, it sounded like he was old.


    "Did you tell my uncle about finding the young master?"


    Needless to say, the call was also about Pei Yibai''s affairs.


    "Yes..." For fear that Song Weiyi would be unhappy, the bodyguard replied cautiously.


    "Oh, I see, give me the phone."


    After picking up the phone, Pei Chenyang''s slightly excited voice came over immediately.


    "The only one, it is said that you found Yibai, is it true?" Pei Chenyang asked quickly.


    Song Weiyi squinted at Pei Yibai, "Yes."


    "Great. Where did you find him? When did you find him? How is he now?"


    Pei Chenyang''s questions came one after another, making Song Weiyi dumbfounded.


    However, it can be seen that my uncle cares about Pei Yibai.


    "Uncle, you can tell Pei Yibai."


    For a while, Song Weiyi didn''t know how to describe the process, so he simply put the phone into Pei Yibai''s hand without any politeness.


    "Why did you give it to me?" Pei Yibai didn''t understand.


    "Oh, this is your uncle, he wants to talk to you."


    Who is the uncle? Pei Yibai didn''t have this concept at all at the moment.


    "Yibai, are you listening?" Pei Chenyang''s voice kept coming.


    Song Weiyi gestured to him, "Say something casually, so that my uncle can confirm the news."


    Speaking of which, she also forgot to say something about Pei Chenyang.


    "Um."


    "How are you now? What happened to you some time ago?"


    Pei Chenyang is his eldest nephew who cares about him, but he overestimated Pei Yibai''s current situation.


    Regarding these two questions, Pei Yibai directly said that it was fine for the first one.


    Behind, just ignore it.


    Because, for this question, he has not yet known the result.


    "Yibai, why don''t you speak?" Pei Chenyang waited for a while, but he didn''t say anything, so he was suspicious for a while.


    "Tell me." Pei Yibai simply put the phone back into Song Weiyi''s hand.


    "Oh, uncle, he''s not feeling well right now." Song Weiwei gave Pei Yibai a gouged look, then shook his fist at him with a grin.


    This action is cute and playful. He accepted his new identity quickly, which also shows that Song Weiyi also adapted quickly, and he was not alienated because of his amnesia.


    Pei Yibai couldn''t help but curl his lips, thinking that this kind of feeling is not bad.


    "Uncomfortable? Is he hurt?"


    "Well, I still have to rest for a while now, but it''s not life-threatening, so don''t worry."


    Speaking of you, Song Weiyi thought of the rest of the Pei family.


    Song Weiyi could imagine that Pei Chenyang was not the only one who was worried about the Pei family, but Song Weiyi didn''t want to see her parents-in-law in name at the moment.


    That''s right, when Pei Yibai chose him back then, they were indeed disappointed, because it hurt Pei Yiting.


    However, all the cold violence they used against Pei Yibai afterwards had an absolute relationship with Pei Yibai''s coming to the United States and getting injured.


    If it wasn''t for good luck this time, and met Yan Yinuo, I''m afraid Pei Yibai would really die.


    "That''s good." Pei Chenyang exhaled fiercely. After so long, the stone hanging in his heart finally fell down.


    "You are still in the United States now? Do you want to go back to China? Yibai''s situation is still stable, right?"


    "It hurts badly, and I can''t move casually for a short time."


    "I''m recuperating over there. If you need anything, you must tell me in time." Pei Chenyang repeatedly urged.


    "Good uncle."


    After hanging up the phone, Pei Chenyang finally had a smile on his face that had been gloomy for a long time.


    This news is really good news for him.


    Qu Futian, you would never have thought that Yibai is still alive after you have spent so much effort and resources, right?


    He pressed the intercom and let Wang Meng in.


    "Second Master, are you looking for me?"


    Pei Chenyang beckoned, "You sort out the evidence we collected and submit it."


    These evidences are against Qu Futian.


    In this circle, there are more or less tricks.


    But some people hide these handles deeply, and some people don''t hide them well.


    Qu Futian, of course, belongs to the former.


    So before, Pei Chenyang watched him secretly attack Pei''s International with cold eyes, but maintained a posture of inaction, wasn''t it just to let Qu Futian relax his vigilance?


    "Now? Why is it so sudden?" Wang Meng was full of surprise.


    "Not suddenly, it''s time." Pei Chenyang smiled meaningfully.


    The news that Pei Yibai is still alive has not yet broken out.


    When the news comes out, it is estimated that Qu Tomita and that one have been investigated almost.


    Well, two birds with one stone.


    "By the way, help me book a ticket to Los Angeles, the sooner the better." Pei Chenyang remembered this.


    Song Weiyi went to find the person himself, but he had no choice but to come back because the Pei family could not leave. ,


    But this time, since Pei Yibai was seriously injured, no matter what, he had to go and have a look.


    "Los Angeles? Could it be that Mr. Pei..." Wang Meng''s eyes lit up, showing joy.


    Pei Chenyang chuckled lightly, and graciously admitted. "Well, you guessed it, he''s still alive."


    "I just said, Mr. Pei''s protection is so easy to get into trouble, and my guess is not wrong." He was surprised that the time they said they would attack Qu Futian was not this time.


    "Well, this matter is kept secret for the time being, don''t tell anyone."


    Instead, it was the deadliest blow to Qu Futian.


    Even the rest of the Pei family, Pei Chenyang doesn''t plan to reveal it for the time being.


    Since Pei Yibai was still seriously injured, and since Qu Futian was concerned, it would not be too late to delay the news sooner or later.


    "Second Master, don''t worry, I still have this bit of propriety." Wang Meng assured.


    "Okay, let''s go down."


    Pei Chenyang stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, his heart surging.


    This good news made him relax completely, and the tight string broke.


    After thinking about it, the first thing he thought of was Zhao Mengmeng.


    He directly picked up his coat and went out, just as Wang Meng came to meet him: "Mr. Pei, the ticket has been booked, the fastest, one o''clock in the afternoon."


    "Got it, I''ll go out for a while and not go back to the company."


    ¡ª[I¡¯m really tired. I went to bed at 12 o¡¯clock yesterday and woke up at 4 o¡¯clock. In addition, today¡¯s physical exertion is very heavy, and there is no time code, so there is only one update tonight. Please try not to subscribe for the next two updates. It will be replaced at 3 o''clock tomorrow afternoon. I am too tired to type tonight. I will update 10,000 words tomorrow night. I hope everyone can understand¡¿

 Chapter 736

    At this moment, the community where Zhao Mengmeng lives is full of voices.


    In the small room, there were more Zhao Wei and Zhao''s mother, and the faces of the two of them were so gloomy that they were about to turn black.


    And Zhao Mengmeng''s younger brother was carried to the room and was sleeping quietly.


    Zhao Mengmeng, on the other hand, stared at her parents, wide-eyed and small-eyed at them.


    "Come out!" Zhao Wei gritted his teeth, if he was not worried about disturbing his youngest son, he would have directly scolded Zhao Mengmeng right now.


    "Father..." Zhao Mengmeng felt a little guilty.


    She was also confused, just now when she heard the knock on the door, she asked her aunt to check it out, but she didn''t expect to open the door and win her parents in.


    Zhao Mengmeng was stunned, why are mom and dad here at this time? When she was completely defenseless.


    "Come out!" Zhao Wei walked out angrily with his hands behind his back.


    Mother Zhao also looked at Zhao Mengmeng disappointedly.


    Her belly of more than six months was already visible at this moment.


    "Go out and talk about something." Mother Zhao gave her daughter a complicated look.


    The relationship between them is the closest, but they didn''t expect that in the past six months, her daughter kept talking about studying abroad, but the truth turned out to be in China, under her nose.


    The point is that the child who was originally agreed to have been taken away is still safe and sound in the daughter''s stomach.


    So, they were all lied to, and the daughter told a big lie.


    Zhao Mengmeng moved her lips, so she could only slowly follow behind her parents.


    There was only one thought in her mind, this time, she was dead.


    Zhao Mengmeng couldn''t figure it out, how could the good parents know?


    Who told them? And even when he was so caught off guard, he came here directly.


    The first thing that comes to mind is naturally Lin Miaoyu.


    This woman knows that she is pregnant and wants to sue. There is a great possibility, right?


    "What are you thinking when you walk without looking at the road?" Zhao''s mother was furious when she saw her daughter walking behind like a snail, almost hitting the wall.


    "Mom..." Zhao Mengmeng called out cautiously, holding her mother''s hand affectionately.


    "You and Dad, why did you come here suddenly?"


    Zhao Wei walked in front, a little far away, Zhao Mengmeng planned to get some news from her mother.


    As soon as this was mentioned, Mother Zhao''s face turned cold again.


    "If we don''t come, how do we know that you have done such a big thing without telling us? Think about it, how can you explain it to me and your dad?"


    "Hehe, it was actually an accident, but I was afraid that you would be sad, so I didn''t dare to tell you at the time." Zhao Mengmeng said forcefully.


    Of course she knew the consequences of this sudden outbreak, but she couldn''t let her parents misunderstand her.


    She didn''t sincerely want to hide it from them, but she was just afraid that they wouldn''t be able to accept it.


    "Everything you said makes sense. If you don''t go home during the Chinese New Year, your younger brother is born, and you don''t go home after the full moon, so you can hide us even tighter." Zhao''s mother glanced at her daughter lightly, and took her hand from Zhao Mengmeng''s hand. Withdrew his hand.


    Angry, not just ordinary angry, even indifferent to her overtures.


    Zhao Mengmeng was a little nervous. This time, she offended not only one person, but two important figures in the family.


    If she offended one party in the past, she could still seek mercy from the other party and fight side by side.


    But this time, there was only one person alone, and he became very popular.


    "Mom, am I afraid that you are worried? I was wrong, I was really wrong, don''t be angry, okay? I apologize to you, I sincerely apologize." Zhao Mengmeng looked at her mother with a playful smile. All kinds of cheeks to please.


    Zhao''s mother snorted coldly: "I can''t afford it, you keep these words and tell your father well."


    Immediately, she couldn''t help but speed up her pace, leaving Zhao Mengmeng behind alone, and she fought side by side with her husband.


    In the restaurant downstairs, Zhao Wei directly asked for a private room, and sat opposite Zhao Mengmeng with a heavy face.


    Of course, Zhao''s mother fought side by side with her reply, which made Zhao Mengmeng feel apprehensive.


    "This child belongs to Pei Chenyang?" Zhao Wei looked at his daughter expressionlessly.


    A feeling of being concealed and deceived filled my heart.


    When he said this, he felt his eyes suddenly sore.


    Originally thought that the relationship between him and his daughter was the best, and she even respected her mother a lot, but she had unreserved trust in him as a father.


    But never expected, in exchange for such a result in the end.


    "Father..." Zhao Mengmeng looked at her father timidly.


    He is rarely angry with himself, even if he is angry, he will be fine all at once, or if he makes her angry, he is also the one who bows his head first.


    "You just have to tell me the answer, yes or no."


    Zhao Mengmeng felt a little hurt from his indifferent tone, she lowered her head and nodded in shame. "Yes."


    "What do you have to explain about this matter? I''ll give you three minutes to speak freely." Zhao Wei took a deep breath.


    He was very angry. When he heard from his company''s subordinates that he saw his daughter, he still thought it was a misunderstanding.


    But it never occurred to her that the daughter in front of her had a belly as big as a rose, and she was indeed pregnant.


    Zhao Wei was very angry, but he still planned to listen to what his daughter had to say.


    "Father..." Zhao Mengmeng''s eyes were clouded with tears. She never thought that even though her father was so angry, she would still give herself a chance.


    "I threatened the doctor, and the child survived by luck." Even if the real original intention was not like this at the beginning, Zhao Mengmeng did not dare to explain.


    If mom and dad know that they are pregnant with this child, they are taking risks and gambling with their lives, they will probably faint from anger.


    She is already very unfilial, and she can''t be angry with them anymore.


    "Threatening the doctor?" Zhao Wei frowned.


    "Yes, hold a knife and threaten." Zhao Mengmeng bit the bullet and said.


    Holding the knife... Zhao Wei immediately imitated the scene, and was so angry that he couldn''t speak.


    Such courage and courage, "I''m willing to let you be so angry, right? What are you going to do with this child? It''s not enough to be hurt by Pei Chenyang and Pei''s family? Have you thought about threatening someone with a knife? ? Zhao Mengmeng, I think you have been deceived by lard!"


    Zhao Wei stood up directly from his seat, pointed at Zhao Mengmeng''s nose, and roared angrily.


    Not to mention Zhao Mengmeng, even Zhao''s mother beside him was frightened by her husband''s roar.


    "Ah, please speak up." Although Zhao''s mother was angry, she also felt that Zhao''s behavior was not good, after all, the child in her stomach was still there.


    "What are you talking about? She has the courage to kill someone with a knife. If I say a few words like this, I can''t win her anymore? It''s all my fault. I have indulged her too much, and she has developed the lawless character she is now." Zhao Wei Gritting his teeth angrily.


    [I purchased the last two last night, join the group, I will refund the money to everyone, those two are blocked, so you can¡¯t see it even if I replaced it, so I can only resend it] Group number 554206614

 Chapter 737

    Zhao Mengmeng kept her face upright and didn''t speak. She didn''t dare to refute her parents. In fact, she didn''t. Did everything go well in the end?


    However, if this sentence is said, Dad will probably be so angry that he vomits blood, so it is better for her not to speak.


    "I''m sorry Dad, I know I was wrong, and I have been introspecting deeply during this time." Zhao Mengmeng took the time to apologize.


    She didn''t want to keep silent and make her parents even more angry and not forgive herself.


    "Reflection? I don''t think so." Zhao Wei knew that her daughter was the most slippery.


    Furthermore, looking at the look in her eyes, one could tell that she was not convinced, why didn''t she understand what she was thinking at the moment?


    "Dad, don''t get me wrong. I really have some reflections. I was afraid that you and my mother would be angry, so I didn''t say anything..."


    But the actual situation is that they are even more angry. This is called death if you don''t do it.


    "Zhao Mengmeng, don''t quibble, I think you just don''t know the heights of the sky and the earth, and you are self-righteous! Well, needless to say, you have two choices now. First, get rid of the child. Your mother and I can let the past go. Two, the child is kept, but..."


    Zhao Meng didn''t say what happened next, but Zhao Mengmeng also guessed it.


    She suddenly became anxious, with a startled expression on her face.


    "Dad, if I get rid of the child soon, you won''t recognize me as a daughter?"


    Zhao Wei looked away, as if he had acquiesced to this rhetoric.


    Zhao Mengmeng felt like a bang, being hit by the five thunders.


    "This is your grandson. He''s so old. How bad would it be to have an abortion?" Zhao Mengmeng continued to persuade her father.


    Since they are all willing to give themselves this chance, it means that Dad is not so cruel that he can''t be saved. Maybe he is just here to scare her?


    "I think so now, what did you do earlier?" Zhao Wei became even more angry.


    Although he was extremely angry at Pei Chengde''s actions, he finally calmed down and acquiesced to the fact that Zhao Mengmeng''s child was taken away.


    This would be better for her daughter''s future.


    It''s just that, thinking about it now, the month she hid in the room was all fake.


    "I had a brain twitch at that time, after all, it''s a life..."


    "Then what did you and I do to hide from your mother at that time? Do you want to wait until you give birth to the child before you tell me?"


    As everyone knows, at this moment, Zhao Wei now thinks that her daughter was outside alone a few months ago, even pregnant with the child, and she feels even more terrified.


    "I was wrong, dad, you can punish me, but don''t want me, you don''t recognize me as a daughter." Zhao Mengmeng lowered her head and apologized dejectedly.


    Well, don''t argue now, she is wrong.


    Arguing with my father probably made the relationship even more tense.


    "Old Zhao..." Although Zhao''s mother hated that iron could not be made into steel, but in the face of her already bad-looking daughter, she would protect and agree to her husband''s request to take away the child no matter what.


    If such a big child is really removed, how much damage will it do to the daughter''s body?


    "I''m listening, you just speak for her." Zhao Wei glanced at his wife displeased.


    "You should think about it carefully, and tell me after you have made a decision. Give me the answer as soon as possible in the next few days, and if you want to have surgery, you should do it as soon as possible." Zhao Wei dropped this sentence, and pulled his wife up without any explanation.


    Zhao Mengmeng looked at the back of her parents leaving in astonishment, her whole body was not well.


    But I have no other thoughts to think about other things, so I can only follow behind them. "Parents, don''t go so fast, I haven''t finished my words yet."


    Zhao Wei deliberately pretended not to hear, and reached out to open the door of the box.


    Stepped out with one foot.


    However, a person suddenly appeared in front of him.


    That was Pei Chenyang wearing the Kus mask.


    "Mr. Zhao, madam, Mengmeng..." Pei Chenyang didn''t expect that the door of the box would be opened so suddenly, and he reacted quickly after being stunned for a few seconds.


    "Kuss?" Zhao Wei''s face was full of suspicion, why is he here?


    Zhao Mengmeng was so excited when he saw Kus'' deep meaning behind him, as if he had found an organization.


    Pei Chenyang pursed his lips, and gave Zhao Mengmeng a comforting look.


    Just now when he stopped the car, he remembered that even if he went to find Zhao Mengmeng against Pei Chenyang, she would not wait to see him.


    So I sat in the car and put on Cuse''s mask.


    And he just happened to see Zhao Wei angrily leading Zhao Mengmeng downstairs.


    At that moment, Pei Chenyang guessed that Zhao Wei already knew, and now he was settling accounts with Zhao Mengmeng.


    It''s true to say that she wasn''t shocked. After all, Zhao Mengmeng secretly found a place to live outside because she was worried that her parents would find out.


    But what made him even more puzzled was, how did Zhao Wei suddenly know?


    "Why are you here? Didn''t you go back to America?" Zhao Wei frowned.


    This is a coincidence, right?


    "Uncle Zhao." Pei Chenyang took back the Mr. Zhao he called just now, which seemed too distant and polite.


    "I''m here to find Mengmeng."


    Uncle Zhao, cute?


    Zhao Wei suddenly felt something was wrong. Since when did Kus call him and Mengmeng so intimately?


    Moreover, what did he come to Mengmeng for?


    "Another day, she''s not free now." Zhao Wei refused for her daughter with a cold face.


    Zhao Mengmeng grinned when she heard this sentence from behind, Dad, you are not very good at telling nonsense with your eyes open.


    "There is something important." Pei Chenyang repeated.


    Just now he was standing outside the door and heard Zhao Wei''s last words.


    Threatening Zhao Mengmeng to take away the child? He didn''t expect Zhao Wei to say such words, and he always thought that Zhao Wei loved Zhao Mengmeng the most.


    If you don''t stop it, will you really let the child take it away?


    And Pei Chenyang knew very well that Zhao Wei would not be polite to "Pei Chenyang", so if he appeared as Pei Chenyang at this time, it would definitely make him even more angry.


    "Okay, what''s important, why don''t Mengmeng''s mother and I listen to it together." Zhao Wei turned around and looked at the young man in front of him with a fake smile.


    He had a bad premonition in his heart. It didn''t seem like a coincidence that Cus appeared now.


    I want to see what kind of medicine they sell in the gourd.


    "Eh..." Zhao Mengmeng was a little dizzy, what kind of turning point is this?


    "Let''s talk about it next time. I''ll go home with my dad." She glanced at Pei Chenyang.


    "Go inside." Pei Chenyang pointed to the box, walked over without any explanation, and supported Zhao Mengmeng''s body in a protective posture.


    Behind him, Zhao''s mother was stunned, and Zhao Yun''s face was even more ugly.


    Let¡¯s just say it¡¯s not such a coincidence, it¡¯s really tricky!


    "Ah, this..." Zhao''s mother thought she was wrong.


    "Let''s go in and talk about it." Zhao Wei was so angry that his face changed.


    After closing the door, Zhao Wei pointed at Pei Chenyang and shouted angrily: "You two, what''s going on?"


    "Uncle, as you can see, Mengmeng and I like each other, sorry for cheating you."


    "What did you say? You repeat it again!"


    [I purchased the last two last night, please join the group, I will refund the money to everyone, those two are blocked, so you can¡¯t see it even if I replaced it, so I can only resend it] Group number 554206614, sorry Everyone, five o''clock in the evening.

 Chapter 738

    Zhao Chuan stunned, his eyes widened, and he didn''t react for a while, his mind went blank.


    Looking at Zhao Mengmeng, she was also stunned by what Kus said. She never expected that Kus would say such a thing.


    Looking at her father''s face with green eyes, Zhao Mengmeng suddenly felt a tingling scalp.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Don''t talk nonsense." She stamped her foot and gently shook off Cus''s hand.


    When he said these things at this time, he must have added fuel to the fire in front of his father.


    Originally, concealing his pregnancy, and almost giving birth to a baby, was already a crime worthy of death.


    And Zhao Mengmeng also knew that her father didn''t like foreigners very much.


    The dislike here refers to the future son-in-law.


    Zhao Wei once said, don''t find a foreign son-in-law with him.


    Although the tone was joking at that time, Zhao Mengmeng believed that this was also what his father meant.


    Now Kus is doing well, he doesn''t even have a face to discuss, just say that this kind of hint is very suggestive and ambiguous, wouldn''t it make her face another crime, and hide that her father is in love with someone she doesn''t like, more crimes wait.


    "Am I talking nonsense? Mengmeng, you must be clear. I know that uncle and aunt won''t be able to accept it for a while, but I still have to make it clear."


    "Shut up!" Zhao Mengmeng roared, and he actually got more and more energetic.


    As everyone knows, what Pei Chenyang is worried about at the moment is that Zhao Wei will really ask Zhao Mengmeng to take away the child, so he speaks out against her wishes.


    "Zhao Mengmeng, don''t interfere, let him speak, let him speak clearly." Zhao Wei smiled coldly and stared at Pei Chenyang.


    Originally thought that it was just a qualified bodyguard, but never expected that they would lure wolves into the house again.


    "When did you guys get together? Have you been by Mengmeng''s side these past few months?"


    In other words, how many months have they been?


    Or, in fact, in the Zhao family, they are already together?


    Thinking of this, Zhao Wei felt that something was wrong all over his body, and he was extremely nervous.


    "Yes, uncle is right." Pei Chenyang admitted directly.


    Zhao Mengmeng''s eyes widened, she glared at him angrily, and shouted out: "Why? Dad, don''t listen to his nonsense."


    Really no!


    However, Zhao Mengmeng''s words are irrelevant at this moment, Father Zhao doesn''t believe it.


    "I like Mengmeng very much, this is sincere."


    "Are you willing to marry her?" After a moment of silence, Zhao Wei asked abruptly.


    These words made the surroundings stagnate, as if the air would not flow. Zhao Mengmeng also clenched her fists tightly. She did not look forward to this answer.


    "Dad, what''s the point of asking this kind of question? I''ve already thought about it. I won''t get married in the future, so I never thought about marrying Cus. Don''t get me wrong."


    Zhao Mengmeng pursed her lips. The time she established a relationship with Kus was very short, and he was not by her side for more time.


    Zhao Mengmeng didn''t regret saying this. After all, at the very beginning, she made it clear that she would marry him, and he also said yes.


    If he thinks that he is unreasonable and unreasonable, then let him go.


    "Won''t you get married in the future? What are you talking about? How old are you?"


    Zhao''s mother, who had been silent all this time, became anxious when she heard her daughter say that.


    "Mom, I''m serious, don''t ask Cuss anymore, it has nothing to do with him. He took care of me during this time, so I''m grateful, but he didn''t kidnap and traffic me, so don''t worry."


    "Don''t worry about your size, I think you are crazy. Do you still want to be an old aunt if you don''t get married? Which girl doesn''t marry?" Mother Zhao came over and squeezed Zhao Mengmeng''s hand a few times, I can''t wait to open Zhao Mengmeng''s mind like this.


    "What old aunt, didn''t I have a baby? I don''t have to worry about it for the rest of my life, unless my parents dislike me."


    "What nonsense?" Mother Zhao almost died of anger.


    "Isn''t this the truth? Oh, mom, you love me so much, you must not be willing to drive me out, right?" Zhao Mengmeng pestered her mother and acted like a baby.


    "Speak well." Zhao''s mother scolded lightly, thinking that acting like a baby can fool her?


    Zhao Mengmeng had no choice but to stand up straight.


    Seeing that the topic was diverted by them, Zhao Wei coughed angrily.


    Zhao Mengmeng, who was still smiling, suddenly fell silent, leaning obediently beside her mother.


    "I''m talking to Cus, stop interrupting, don''t hinder me, I''ll go out if I don''t."


    When he said this, he glared at Zhao Mengmeng very angrily, and he could clearly see the meaning of the warning.


    She smiled awkwardly, thinking that if she didn''t speak, she would not speak.


    However, Zhao Mengmeng still had some sympathy for Kus. "Dad, I just said everything, I have nothing to do with Cus, just let him go..."


    "To shut up."


    Zhao Mengmeng "..."


    I had no choice but to give Pei Chenyang a look of sympathy and comfort. What Zhao Mengmeng meant was, don''t disobey my dad, just say what he wants to hear.


    As if Pei Chenyang didn''t receive her hint, he returned to Zhao Wei''s question earlier.


    He nodded and said without hesitation: "Of course, I would."


    "Yes? Have you seen her belly? She is pregnant with someone else''s child, are you willing?" Zhao Wei was not satisfied with Pei Chenyang''s answer, but his attitude became even worse.


    "Of course I know, I walked with Mengmeng for a walk, accompanied her to check-up, and I also have a deep affection for the baby."


    "Let''s not mention these for now, what about the future? You''re married, and you won''t react when you look at a child that doesn''t belong to you? Now it''s just a fetus that hasn''t been born yet."


    When Zhao Mengmeng heard what her father said, she was a little unhappy. Dad couldn''t belittle her grandson like this.


    "dad¡­¡­"


    "It''s not for you to talk, just stand where it''s cool, don''t interrupt."


    "You are slandering Hong Guoguo, you are saying that I am worthless."


    "Zhao Mengmeng, get out of here." Zhao''s father glared at her angrily, did he insist on interrupting their conversation at this moment?


    "Okay, okay, I won''t talk anymore, just do whatever you want, okay?" Zhao Mengmeng looked at Kus like iron and steel, and simply acted as the shopkeeper.


    Pei Chenyang took a look at Zhao Mengmeng, seeing that she looked good and she was not sad because of Zhao Wei''s words, so she was relieved a lot.


    What he was worried about was that Zhao Mengmeng would really give up on this child because Zhao Wei was the father.


    But now it seems that this is redundant.


    But he didn''t think it was wrong to express his thoughts to Zhao Wei.


    "Uncle, I think what Mengmeng said makes sense. If I don''t like this child and I''m not ready to accept her, let alone the future, even now, it''s impossible for me to stay. If I like someone, I will accept her." Everything about her naturally includes her children.

 Chapter 739

    When Pei Chenyang said these words, he looked at Zhao Mengmeng motionlessly.


    He was expressing his determination to Zhao Wei, and he was also telling Zhao Mengmeng that this time he was serious and would not give up.


    This move was a desperate move. If Zhao Wei was satisfied with his words and actions, he might marry Zhao Mengmeng to him immediately, and they could get married as quickly as possible.


    But it is also possible that it will make Zhao Wei even more disgusted with herself. After all, there are very few men in this world who can really do this.


    "It''s such a high-sounding speech, it''s so sweet, no wonder Mengmeng has a crush on you, and she''s dating you without telling me and her mother."


    As everyone knows, after hearing what Pei Chenyang said, Zhao Wei''s smile became colder.


    He doesn''t believe that shit''s feelings are so deep and can be so selfless.


    He was more willing to believe that the reason why this young man named Kus pestered his daughter was because the Zhao family still had a little money.


    The money is not much, but at least it is enough to bring this Kus down in this city in a safe and secure manner.


    He also said that if he likes someone, he will accept everything from her. Even if he doesn''t want to, for the sake of money, he has to endure it.


    "Uncle thinks like this, but it''s out of prejudice against me. I know that it will be difficult for uncle to accept it for a while, but what I said just now is really what I mean."


    "Hehe, save what''s on your mind for your future wife. My daughter doesn''t care about you, so don''t come to her in the future."


    Zhao Wei cut off Pei Chenyang''s words in displeasure. He felt that those were sweet words laced with honey, which contained too much water and too little real content.


    "Uncle, is this going to beat the mandarin duck?"


    "Yes, it''s just to beat the mandarin ducks with a stick. What? You are not convinced? It''s no use not being convinced. I won''t let you succeed. My daughter, whoever she marries, will not marry you."


    "Where''s Pei Chenyang?" Hearing what Zhao Wei said, Pei Chenyang thought it was funny.


    "Don''t mention him to me."


    Obviously, he would not accept Pei Chenyang either.


    "Then, uncle, can you tell me, what is the reason why uncle rejected me so directly, and didn''t even give me a chance to prove it?"


    You have to die to understand, right? Pei Chenyang looked at him with a half-smile.


    Zhao Wei snorted coldly, "I don''t like you, you are not good enough for my daughter, that''s all."


    "Actually, the key is that uncle thinks I''m not good enough?"


    Pei Chenyang suddenly understood, he hadn''t thought about this problem before, but now, he has a bit of an epiphany.


    That''s right, although the Zhao family is not a rich family, they still have a certain amount of money.


    On the other hand, "Kuss", a foreigner, wants money but doesn''t have money, so he has a passable face. Perhaps what Zhao Wei dislikes the most at the moment is his face.


    He has no money and power, and still makes a living as a bodyguard. Zhao Wei must think that his purpose lies in the Zhao family''s money.


    Pei Chenyang said this in his heart, but he was really wronged.


    "It''s good that you have self-knowledge."


    "Then, uncle thinks that my liking for Mengmeng is based on unreasonable thoughts. Then, let''s take this assumption as temporary. What uncle means is, what kind of man is suitable for marrying Mengmeng? I won''t accept it." She gave birth to a child, and it was someone else''s child? Then other unmarried people who asked to marry Mengmeng, did they also have unreasonable thoughts about Mengmeng?"


    "Or, uncle wants to marry Mengmeng to someone who has been divorced in the future? Or like her, with a child from her ex?"


    Pei Chenyang was not afraid to speak too bluntly, so he asked directly.


    Zhao Wei''s face was livid, how could he marry his daughter to a divorced man?


    "Don''t gossip here, what will happen to Mengmeng in the future has nothing to do with you." I didn''t expect this Kus to be quite eloquent.


    "It''s about Mengmeng, I always have to ask clearly, otherwise I don''t know why, and I completely missed the opportunity. Divorced men and uncles look down on them, and unmarried ones, uncle thinks he has other thoughts about the Zhao family , Could it be that uncle really wants to keep her as Mengmeng said, and be an old lady forever?"


    "This life is so long, how lonely is she? Uncle is also her parent. Haven''t you thought about this problem?"


    Zhao Mengmeng was stunned, Kus''s eloquence was beyond her expectation.


    And those words really touched her heart.


    She felt that her father was just picking bones in the egg to make things difficult for Kus.


    If he really wanted to marry her off, he wouldn''t say that.


    "You..." Zhao Yujiu was speechless.


    He naturally knew that what Kus said made sense, but he still didn''t like this man.


    "If uncle thinks it is necessary, I can also go to the orphanage to adopt a child. In this way, I am unmarried but have children, and my status may be slightly comparable to that of Mengmeng."


    "Pfft..." Zhao Mengmeng''s face turned green immediately. What and what are they talking about?


    "You guys are really enough!" She couldn''t hold back her anger anymore, and stood up angrily, interrupting the tense atmosphere between them.


    "Dad, first of all, you need to know that the market for your daughter is not that good, so the picture you imagined of many people vying to marry your daughter does not exist. This is one thing. So, there is no need to think about what kind of man is suitable for me , and there is no need to make rules for Coos."


    "Second, as I said just now, I don''t plan to get married, so everything you discuss is meaningless."


    Of course, this persuasion is not just for Zhao Wei.


    And, well that includes Coos.


    Zhao Mengmeng was not unmoved by what Kus said just now, but behind the emotion was more worry.


    Kus didn''t seem to listen to what he said before, and he still wanted to marry him.


    Therefore, this relationship that should not continue will be cut in half.


    "Cus, what I''m going to tell you next, listen carefully. I appreciate your taking care of me, but I also said that we didn''t intend to get married from the beginning. What my dad said , you don¡¯t have to take it to heart, just treat it as a joke.¡±


    "We''re not a good fit, we have different values, and I have kids..."


    "I don''t care, I can correct what is inappropriate."


    Upon hearing this, Zhao Mengmeng immediately corrected his thinking. "This is your fault. This is not your problem. Transferring for no reason will make the two parties unbalanced. It will be fine at first, but these disadvantages will be exposed later, and the amount, the contradiction between the two will be highlighted. and questions."


    She didn''t believe that Kus'' stamina was so good, so Zhao Mengmeng must have protected himself from getting lost in such words.

 Chapter 740

    Pei Chenyang looked at Zhao Mengmeng coldly and said, "So?"


    No one noticed that his hands were tightly clenched into fists.


    He had already heard what Zhao Mengmeng meant, and Pei Chenyang was furious.


    Compared with her father, is she so unimportant? So now, Zhao Mengmeng just broke up with him?


    Sure enough, Zhao Mengmeng gave him a rather apologetic look, "You are very nice, but obviously we are not suitable, so, this relationship, you just pretend it never existed."


    In fact, the so-called existence is basically only one day when he came back last time.


    Zhao Mengmeng couldn''t say she was sorry or heartbroken, but felt that a major matter had been resolved.


    "Hehe, it doesn''t exist? You said it lightly. Also, are you using a good person card to replace everything before?" He wished he could strangle this woman to death, and what he said made people so angry.


    you are fine you are fine Good girl? Since it was good, why rejected him in such a hurry?


    "Hey, you still know good person cards, Kuss, your Chinese is really improved." Zhao Mengmeng gave a thumbs up with an admiring expression on her face.


    If she knew that this was a familiar word that Pei Chenyang threw out in a fit of anger, and that it should not belong to Kus, she would probably rush over and beat Pei Chenyang up.


    "Okay, okay, now that we''ve said it, then you don''t want to look for Mengmeng anymore." Seeing her daughter digressing, Zhao Wei immediately turned back to the main topic.


    Obviously, he is very satisfied with Zhao Mengmeng''s approach.


    Zhao Wei was also worried that her daughter would be fooled by Kus''s face, forgetting the seriousness, and wanted to leave with Kuss, but she didn''t expect her daughter to be very rational.


    Immediately, she was not so angry anymore, she could not help but hold Zhao Mengmeng''s hand, and walked outside directly.


    "Father, I haven''t finished talking to Kus." Zhao Mengmeng stared.


    "How can there be so much to say? The important things have been said, that''s fine."


    "So, do you want me to get rid of the child?" Zhao Mengmeng stopped and asked seriously.


    She couldn''t believe that her father was so cruel that he was willing to take away the six-month-old child.


    Zhao Wei suddenly stopped talking.


    She glanced at Zhao Wei and had no choice but to use her trump card. "If you want to take away the child, that''s fine, I''m going to be with Cus and get married."


    "Zhao Mengmeng, are you threatening me?" Zhao Wei laughed angrily. It''s only been a few minutes, but he was threatened instead?


    "That''s right. After all, I was also scared by my father just now. I guess your grandson was also scared." Zhao Mengmeng rubbed her stomach with a sighing tone.


    This is a little revenge for her own child. Zhao Mengmeng thinks that she doesn''t have that deep affection for Kus, so she is naturally not as good as her child.


    So, it doesn''t matter whether you say she is selfish or anything else.


    As for Zhao Wei, as if he had eaten Coptis chinensis, he was suddenly speechless.


    How dare he really ask Zhao Mengmeng to take away the child? It was just to scare her.


    No matter how bad he was, he knew how much harm it would be to the mother''s body to remove the child after six months of pregnancy, so when Zhao Mengmeng said this, he was extremely heartbroken.


    "So, Dad, why are you silent when you talk?" Zhao Mengmeng turned around and looked at Zhao Wei intently.


    Seeing that her daughter was so narrow-minded, Zhao''s mother gave her an annoyed look. "Okay, stop making trouble, don''t think that you can get rid of the good things you did before by taking this out."


    Xiao Mian, do you think that when you say you get married, you get married? She asked her husband to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to say hello and see who would dare to marry Mengmeng and Kus.


    Pei Chenyang watched this scene from behind, half-dead with anger.


    He looked at the time, it was not far from one o''clock.


    It seems that Zhao Wei will not really take away the child in her stomach.


    He stared at Zhao Mengmeng''s back, but did not catch up.


    When the United States comes back, Pei Chenyang will tell Zhao Mengmeng to see his heart clearly.


    Do you like it or not? Well, let''s see then.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Right now, America.


    After hanging up on Pei Chenyang''s phone, Pei Yibai asked Song Weiyi to tell in detail how they got married.


    Song Weiyi lay comfortably on the bed next to her, while Pei Yibai silently peeled the walnuts for her.


    "When it comes to the question of how to get married, it''s really a bit nerve-wracking." Song Weiwei pretended to be embarrassed.


    Pei Yibai paused, such a simple matter, why bother?


    He was puzzled, but Song Weiyi smirked.


    "I''m afraid that if I tell you, you won''t believe me and think I''m talking nonsense."


    Pei Yibai frowned even more, and suddenly felt a strange feeling.


    "Say, I''ll listen."


    Obviously, curiosity trumps everything else.


    "Since you ask for everything, I have no choice but to tell the story. You fell in love with me at first sight, and you even snatched me to get married."


    With a "ding", the walnut in Pei Yibai''s hand fell to the ground.


    He looked at Song Weiyi inscrutably, seeing her eyes shining, he didn''t know what he was laughing at.


    "What? You don''t believe it? But you are so thick-skinned, it scares me." Well, don''t doubt it, Song Weiyi is talking nonsense.


    Obviously she was the one who robbed Pei Yibai to get married, but at this moment, Song Weiyi deliberately told the opposite.


    Only by taking advantage of this opportunity can we talk nonsense properly.


    "Let me just say, you won''t believe it, and I can''t believe it either?" Song Weiwei picked out a piece of walnut meat from his hand with a smile, threw it into his mouth, and began to bite.


    Play tricks on Pei Yibai to make her feel happy physically and mentally.


    Pei Yibai was still skeptical, he said frankly: "I really don''t believe it, I always feel that I would not do such a brazen thing."


    "Ah..." The word "brazen" really touched Song''s only heart.


    A mouthful of walnut meat was thrown everywhere by her, and Pei Yibai''s face was covered with black lines.


    "Why are you reacting so badly?" As she spoke, she took out a few tissues and wiped her mouth.


    He was stunned, and found that he had done this movement very smoothly, as if he had done it countless times.


    Song Weiyi didn''t pay attention to Pei Yibai''s daze, and murmured what Pei Yibai said in his heart.


    I hope that when he thinks about it in the future, he doesn''t want to settle accounts with himself.


    "It''s okay, you can continue."


    "It should be you who continues." Pei Yibai pointed out.


    If you rob her, just rob her. Maybe it''s not surprising that you do this kind of thing because of love at first sight. After all, he is very possessive in his bones, he thought to himself.


    If Song Weiwei knew what he was thinking at the moment, he would definitely laugh out loud.


    By the way: Actually, I just said it casually to fool you, do you really believe it?


    "Then, I was frightened by you, and I was kidnapped by you to the Civil Affairs Bureau, where I got married." Song Weiyi continued to talk nonsense.


    "It sounds unbelievable." Pei Yibai touched his chin, but felt that the scene was very interesting.

 Chapter 741

    "Then you weren''t afraid at the time? To you, at that time, I was a stranger, right? Why did you agree to marry me?"


    Pei Yibai thought, at that time, he was just like a robber.


    If you change any girl, you will be scared, right?


    What about Song Weiyi?


    "I, I''m afraid, but I can''t beat you."


    "So you compromised?" He looked at her in surprise.


    I always feel that Song Weiyi shouldn''t be the one who compromises so easily. Since he can do bully things, might he treat her worse in the future? She married so reassuringly?


    "Yes, yes, after all, you are handsome." Song Weiyi thought to himself that he couldn''t take his eyes off the face.


    "Handsome? Can you eat handsomely? You were too careless at that time." Pei Yibai''s face was full of black lines.


    If it were another man, would Song Weiyi also marry? This thought made him very uncomfortable.


    Then Pei Yibai thought, could it be that this is the legendary jealousy? He was actually jealous of an unreasonable thing.


    Song Weiyi thought the same way, "If it weren''t for your handsomeness, maybe I haven''t married you yet."


    He immediately fell silent, feeling depressed, looking at love?


    "Oh, you have such an ugly expression on your face, could you be angry?" Song Weiyi approached with a funny face, and lightly pinched Pei Yibai''s cheek.


    He obviously hasn''t seen him do any maintenance, how can his skin be so good?


    Wouldn''t it be even more incredible if you took care of it with your heart?


    "No." Pei Yibai shook his head.


    His face is so stinky, why don''t you say no?


    Song Weiyi was overjoyed.


    "Don''t pinch." He pursed his lips and took off Song Weiyi''s little paw.


    Not dignified, too messy.


    "It won''t be crushed, how stingy." Song Weiwei snorted coldly and stopped playing with him.


    She sat back on her bed, and the room was very warm. Song Weiwei felt that the child was kicking his stomach, so he lowered his head and concentrated on playing with the child.


    At this time, the fetal movement is already very frequent.


    On the other hand, the child''s father has not formally greeted them yet.


    "Pei Yibai." Song Weiyi looked up at him.


    "Um?"


    Song Weiyi, who had just been sitting on the bed, got up again, walked in front of him, grabbed Pei Yibai''s hand, and placed it on his belly.


    "Feel your daughter." Song Weiwei said with a smile, and lifted up his clothes by the way, revealing his round belly.


    The skin is still white and tender, and the belly looks thinner.


    He was a little dazed, as if he couldn''t make a move, and he didn''t dare to put his hand on it.


    Unexpectedly, her stomach was as big as an inflated balloon.


    "Why is it a daughter?" He still asked by the way.


    At this moment, Pei Yibai was just like a curious baby, exploring everything about him, her, and them.


    Song Weiyi is the teacher who dispels doubts, telling the truth while distorting the facts.


    "You said you liked your daughter before, don''t tell me, what you like is actually your son." In the absence of memory, his thoughts at this moment are the most real, right?


    Song Weiwei glared at him, with the expression that if you lied to me, I would be anxious with you.


    "I didn''t mean that..." Pei Yibai explained sullenly.


    Just a random question...


    "Hmph, anyway, people don''t care, you said it yourself before, no matter whether your son or daughter likes it." She pouted and said unhappily.


    "I didn''t say I didn''t like it either."


    Song Weiyi immediately smiled, "I knew you were not such a superficial person."


    The corners of Pei Yibai''s mouth twitched, the fickle woman "..."


    Suddenly, he felt a slight movement in Song Weiyi''s stomach.


    Pei Yibai''s gaze immediately fell on his stomach, and he looked there in surprise.


    Obviously, it can be seen that the left side keeps knocking.


    "Is this the baby kicking you?" He asked Song Weiyi.


    "Yes." She sat down beside him, feeling very happy at this moment.


    Finally, I can share everything about the baby with him, even though Pei Yibai has not recovered his memory at this moment.


    "Why did they stop moving after only a while?" Pei Yibai asked again.


    His child greeted him, this feeling was a bit subtle, but it wasn''t annoying, instead there was a faint expectation.


    His expression, like a curious baby, made Song Weiyi laugh.


    "Because kicking is tiring, it will consume energy." Song Weiyi kept saying this, but patted his stomach unceremoniously.


    "What are you doing?" Pei Yibai took a breath, and immediately squeezed Song Weiyi''s hand.


    Just don''t break your stomach, it doesn''t matter what is serious!


    "Didn''t you say they stopped kicking? Look, it''s starting to make noise again now." Song Weiwei squinted and explained.


    She discovered this by herself. Sometimes when the child was carried for a while, she tapped around a few times, and the child seemed to know it, and would keep kicking her belly to say hello to her.


    "That can''t be knocked like this." Pei Yibai pursed his lips and looked at her seriously.


    "Don''t worry, I have my own measure, and I won''t break it."


    "Don''t worry." He rubbed his stomach and said silently.


    "Hmph, I didn''t expect you to be the kind of person who only cares about your children and doesn''t care about me." Song Weiyi snorted coldly, deliberately picking on the thorns.


    "That''s not what I meant..." Pei Yibai was momentarily dumbfounded.


    It turns out that women are such difficult creatures, and he was also worried that Song Weiyi would hurt his stomach, okay?


    "An explanation is a cover-up, and a cover-up is the truth."


    "Then I won''t talk..."


    "That''s right." Song Weiyi changed his cold face. Now Pei Yibai is very obedient. He didn''t know who it was at the beginning, and gave various orders and threats.


    The only bad thing now is his injury.


    She really wanted to live with Pei Yibai for a period of time. Song Weiyi really didn''t want to go back to City A.


    As for why he came to Los Angeles, Song Weiyi didn''t want to tell him, how long he could hide it, at least try not to say it during the period when he hasn''t recovered his memory.


    Otherwise, one can imagine Pei Yibai''s mood.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In the evening, the Yan family.


    Sure enough, Duke came, driving a flamboyant Bugatti Veyron, ostentatiously passing through the city, attracting the attention of countless people.


    He came early, and the servants of Yan''s family received him carefully, but Yan Yinuo was nowhere to be seen.


    He didn''t care, he was enjoying himself in Yan''s house by himself, and wanted to find Lisa, but without her contact information, he could only think about it.


    "I don''t have any news about this Lisa, and I don''t know if she found out anything in Yan''s house."


    At half past six, when Yan Lin came back from get off work, he saw Duke sitting bored in the living room, and his face immediately darkened.


    But when he was saying hello, Yan Lin had already returned to his smile. "Duke, are you here so early?"


    "Uncle, are you off work?"


    "Yes, this promise is too outrageous to let you here alone."

 Chapter 742

    Displeasure floated in Yan Lin''s heart, and he specifically told Yan Yinuo just to get her to cooperate, but unexpectedly, she took his words as a deaf ear.


    "It''s okay, I just came here for a while, please sit down, uncle."


    Duke had a decent smile on his face, but it wasn''t quite the same in his heart.


    In the past two years, he has almost revolved around Yan Yinuo. He likes it, and he is happy to see her like this.


    But now, Yan Yinuo has become more and more serious recently. She doesn''t answer her calls, and she came here specially, but she doesn''t see anyone.


    What the hell is this young lady doing?


    Duke was annoyed in his heart, and originally wanted to give her some more time to try to win Yan Yinuo''s heart, but seeing this posture, it is estimated that no matter how much he invested, Yan Yinuo would not notice it.


    Yan Lin took the opportunity to sit down and chatted casually with Duke.


    The cooperation with URA has not been going well recently. Some of the weapons originally provided by his Yan family to URA have been returned by them after finding signs. The quantity is not large, but Yan Lin thinks this is a warning to the Yan family.


    After all, Duke''s father has a certain weight in URA.


    Maybe it was Duke''s handwriting.


    On the surface, the Yan family''s company doesn''t make any money at all, and the real money comes from private transactions like URA, so Yan Lin absolutely doesn''t want to offend Duke.


    "What have you been up to lately?" Yan Linzhang asked suspiciously.


    He also knows a little bit about this Duke.


    I heard that there are many women of all kinds, and they are quite open.


    However, wasn''t he defeated by Yinuo''s pomegranate skirt in the end? It can be regarded as calmer than before. For Yan Lin, this is a good sign.


    It''s normal to play around before marriage. Given Duke''s love for his daughter, it won''t be a big problem after marriage. It''s just that URA''s internal complexity may make her suffer a little.


    "Get ready to learn and do some business." Duke said casually.


    He has his father to rely on, and it''s just to pass the time, there are very few people who really show up, this sentence is just to fool Yan Lin.


    "Young man, good business." Yan Lin stroked his chin and nodded in satisfaction.


    I will also take the initiative to learn how to do business, which shows that people are still motivated.


    "No, in the future when Yinuo gets married, I can''t wrong her, can I? I want to provide the best environment for Yinuo. Although my father is great, it is only my father after all, not myself." Du Ke blushed without shame.


    The credibility of this sentence is not very high, but it still sounds comfortable, and Yan Lin is also much more satisfied.


    In the past, Duke was entanglement at most, but this time he said so, that is to say, he showed a little sincerity.


    "That''s good, I''m ready."


    "Isn''t it? I''m almost thirty now, and my father is also very concerned about it. What else is there to spend 100 million yuan to prepare for my wedding?"


    "One hundred million?" Yan Lin was taken aback, this is really a big deal, after all, it was just a wedding, and what they were talking about was US dollars.


    "Yes, he said he wanted to have a grandson sooner."


    "Well, it''s not bad. Yinuo''s age is not too young. Getting married at this time is about the same. It depends on what you guys think."


    Naturally, Yan Lin would not object, he had already planned to marry Yan Yinuo to Duke, but it was just a matter of time.


    "So, uncle, you have no objection?" Duke couldn''t help but be overjoyed.


    Yan Lin has settled everything here, what is Yan Yinuo? Don''t you want to marry yourself obediently?


    "I don''t understand what you''re saying. You and Yinuo have a marriage contract. What''s wrong with getting married at this time? Of course I don''t object. I''m happy to see it happen."


    Yan Lin chuckled, expressing that he didn''t mind at all.


    After he finished speaking, he called the servant again, "Where''s Miss? Shouldn''t you be back long ago?"


    "Reporting to the master, the young lady is in the upstairs room."


    Yan Lin was suddenly a little angry, and didn''t go downstairs in the room? It is impossible for her not to know that Duke is there, but she is still acting tempered.


    "You let her come down immediately, just say that Duke is here." Yan Lin''s face was sullen, and the servant took the order, and immediately went upstairs to call Yan Yinuo.


    She did know that Duke was there, but she found a reason to dismiss the servant and ignored it.


    But this time, when Yan Lin spoke, Yan Yinuo went downstairs even if he was displeased.


    Besides, it''s time for dinner.


    "Dad, Duke." Yan Yinuo greeted coldly.


    "Just tell me if you''re not feeling well, how rude is it to let Duke wait here alone?" Yan Lin made an excuse, trying to cover up the matter seamlessly.


    Yan Yinuo sneered, feeling unwell? Only a father can say this kind of thing.


    But since he said everything, how could she not cooperate?


    "Indeed, I''m sorry Duke." Yan Yinuo turned to Duke lukewarmly.


    "It''s okay, it''s Yinuo, what''s wrong with you?"


    "It''s nothing serious, just a headache."


    Duke curled his lips, thinking that what the parents said was true.


    Speaking of marriage just now, Yan Lin also expressed that he was happy for them to get married, so Duke was not in a hurry to talk.


    Sure enough, after Yan Lin asked Yan Yinuo to sit down, he immediately talked about it.


    "Duke is almost thirty, and you are twenty-four, a big girl."


    As soon as Yan Yinuo heard this posture, he guessed what Yan Lin was about to say, and was shocked all over.


    "I''m thinking about finding an auspicious day to organize your wedding." Yan Lin and Duke looked at each other and smiled.


    Yan Yinuo was covered in cold sweat and anger.


    "It''s too early, I''m not ready to get married yet." She gritted her teeth and retorted.


    "People have been waiting for you for two years, is it too early? It''s just right for a girl to get married at this time, not too big or too young, so don''t talk about anything else. I will ask a master to take a good look at the life, other things, you Don''t worry, I will naturally marry my Yan Lin''s daughter with the most luxurious specifications."


    Yan Yinuo''s face was livid, and he almost scolded Yan Lin.


    Why does she care about a luxurious wedding? Facing such a disgusting man as Duke, she doesn''t care at all, okay?


    "Dad!" She yelled with a cold face, but Yan Lin stood up with a smile, pointed to the direction of the restaurant and said to Duke: "Okay, it''s getting late, it''s time for dinner, eat while you have something to do Talk on the side."


    "Uncle said, Yinuo, let''s go, together." Duke smiled happily and invited Yan Yinuo.


    Yan Yinuo''s face was extremely ugly, his footsteps were trembling, and he had no appetite to eat at all.


    Father is the most resolute person in his work. If he is determined to marry Duke, he will definitely hold the wedding as quickly as possible in order to avoid long nights and dreams.


    No, she can''t marry someone like Duke, otherwise her life will be ruined.


    Tomorrow, no matter what, it must be determined whether Ammon is really sick! This is the only life-saving straw she can grasp at present!

 Chapter 743

    When Pei Chenyang arrived in Los Angeles, it was already ten o''clock in the evening, covered with frost and dusty.


    Didn''t even go to the hotel, went directly to the hospital.


    "Knock knock" he knocked on the door.


    Song Weiyi got up immediately and glanced at Pei Yibai. "Uncle must be here, do you remember what I told you just now?"


    "Got it." She reminded her several times.


    "Baah!" Song Weiyi lowered his head and kissed Pei Yibai''s lips forcefully, this was a reward.


    Pei Yibai was a little confused, before she had time to ask what this meant, she had already walked briskly over to open the door.


    "Uncle." After opening the door, seeing Pei Chenyang''s handsome face as expected, Song Weiyi greeted warmly.


    "It''s cold outside, come in and talk." Song Weiwei smiled and let Pei Chenyang in sideways.


    She thought that Pei Chenyang would go to the hotel first and come back tomorrow.


    "Only, I''ve worked hard on you during this time." Pei Chenyang took a deep breath, and had a different look at the girl in front of him.


    He had to admit that the word "persistence" was perfectly embodied in Song Weishou.


    "What did my uncle say? I should do it." Song Weiyi shook his head, not daring to take credit for it.


    Pei Chenyang looked at her with dark eyes: "Not just anyone can do this for her husband."


    Before Song Weiyi could answer, Pei Chenyang strode in.


    Pei Yibai was half lying on the hospital bed, but he looked pretty good.


    "Eldest nephew, it seems that you are here, and you are still living comfortably." Pei Chenyang looked at Pei Yibai meaningfully, and the big stone in his heart finally fell.


    Pei Yibai knew that the man in front of him was his uncle.


    Seeing that he was about the same age as himself, he was actually a full generation older than him.


    "Uncle, don''t you see that your eldest nephew is still injured? Where is it nourished?" Song Weiwei gave Pei Chenyang a white look.


    Now that he was sure that Pei Yibai was fine, Pei Chenyang''s originally heavy heart became much lighter.


    He sat down beside him, crossed his legs, and said with a smile: "Even so, it''s a beautiful thing to be accompanied by a beautiful woman."


    Song Weiyi "..."


    Looking down at her big belly, she couldn''t compare to a beauty.


    "Are you okay?" Pei Chenyang put away his casual look and asked Pei Yibai.


    "Um."


    "Why are you talking less and less?" Pei Chenyang was a little suspicious. After entering the door, it seemed that he didn''t even say hello to himself.


    "What do you want to say?" Pei Yibai asked back.


    What Pei Chenyang wanted to ask was naturally what happened before he was injured.


    It''s just that it doesn''t seem necessary to ask this now.


    It''s all over.


    Furthermore, the eldest nephew is still injured.


    The group of people on the left and right can''t escape.


    "Uncle, drink some hot water." Song Weiyi poured a cup of hot water and handed it over, and Pei Chenyang followed it without hesitation.


    Pei Yibai frowned slightly, "Sit down, don''t run around, he will drink himself when he is thirsty."


    What is it like to make a pregnant woman busy?


    Before Pei Chenyang drank the water, he laughed angrily at Pei Chenyang''s words.


    "I can''t even drink the water your wife poured for feelings? As for being so stingy?"


    Pei Yibai''s expression was calm, "Uncle thought about it a lot, since we''re all a family, there''s no need to haggle over each other. This little thing is just being polite to Uncle, not an outsider."


    Well, after saying this, even Pei Chenyang almost believed it.


    "Okay, what you said makes sense. I''ll do it myself. The only thing you need to do is stop busy, lest your man settle accounts with me." Pei Chenyang raised the corners of his mouth.


    "Okay." Song Weiyi was not polite, and simply agreed.


    Pei Chenyang almost didn''t fall down, so he agreed so logically, what did they discuss?


    "By the way, since the eldest nephew is fine, it''s about time for you to call Zhao Mengmeng and tell him."


    Because of his going to the United States, Zhao Mengmeng almost went crazy, and it would be outrageous to play the trick of disappearing again.


    Song Weiyi''s heart moved slightly and he nodded. "I see, don''t worry, uncle."


    It seems that during this period of time, my uncle has been in touch with Mengmeng a lot.


    "Don''t worry about anything else, my uncle hasn''t eaten yet, right? There is a Chinese restaurant downstairs, go eat something first." Although the taste is not very good, there is no other choice at present.


    "Well, once you said that, I really feel a little hungry."


    "I''ll go with my uncle." Song Weiwei said and went to get the bag.


    Pei Yibai pursed his lips in displeasure, it''s so cold outside, what are you doing down here?


    However, what if Song Weiyi was hungry?


    His retainer was immediately withdrawn.


    "Are you hungry? I''ll bring you some porridge." Before Song Weiyi left, he looked at Pei Yibai again, but saw the man with a slightly sullen face, as if someone owed him money.


    "No, I''m not hungry, you go and come back early."


    "understood."


    As soon as she left with Pei Chenyang, Pei Yibai immediately called the leader of the bodyguards who was guarding outside to come in.


    "Master, do you have any orders?"


    The bodyguard thought that Pei Yibai just needed his help.


    Unexpectedly, Pei Yi looked at him blankly and asked, "Tell me about my family''s situation that you know."


    "What?" The bodyguard was stunned for a moment, and then a look of panic appeared on his face.


    Before this, the young mistress had told him not to tell the young master what happened to the Pei family no matter what, but this time the young master asked again.


    "Master, I don''t know about those..."


    Pei Yibai hooked his lips, his eyes burst into a sharp light, and he looked at the bodyguard in front of him with a half-smile. "As my bodyguard, you don''t even know the situation of Pei''s family? What''s the use of keeping you? You''ve been fired."


    His words were very calm, but the meaning in the words made the bodyguard''s forehead sweat.


    "Master, are you kidding me?"


    "Are you kidding me? Am I such a person? Now, get out immediately." Pei Yibai turned cold and pointed at the door, his tone merciless.


    "Master, I have been with you for five years, so just fire me..."


    "Five years? I want to fire a disobedient person. Even if you stay with me for twenty years, it won''t change my mind."


    "It''s not that I didn''t tell you on purpose, but that the young mistress told you that we can''t tell you about the Pei family." The bodyguard gritted his teeth, and then helplessly told the truth.


    Song only?


    Pei Yibai was a little surprised, why did she order them like this?


    But, even more because of this, he needs to know the inside story.


    "Say, tell me everything you know, otherwise you leave immediately, choose one, and I''ll give you a minute." Pei Yibai pursed his lips.


    He always had a bad feeling about this matter, and he didn''t know why.

 Chapter 744

    "This...this...young master, don''t embarrass me. The young mistress also told us the same thing. If I say it, I will be fired. If I don''t say it, I will be fired by you."


    How hard are these people, being threatened by the young master and young mistress in turn, are they fighting wits and courage?


    Pei Yibai looked at the other party coldly, "Who is your immediate superior?"


    The bodyguard immediately understood what he meant.


    Immediately, he couldn''t even utter an excuse, and could only say some things he knew.


    Including the basic situation of the Pei family, the cause of Pei Yiting''s death not long ago, and the cold treatment of Pei Yibai and Song Weiyi by Pei Chengde and his wife later on.


    The more he listened, the colder Pei Yibai''s face became, he lost control of his breathing.


    "As for the young master''s coming to America, most people don''t know about it, so I don''t know the reason. What I know is what I told the young master just now." The bodyguard lowered his head, not daring to look at Pei Yibai''s gloomy face.


    It seems that the Pei family is not as easy to accept as he imagined.


    "You can go out now." Pei Yibai ordered with a blank face, and the bodyguard ran out as if he had been shot, for fear that Pei Yibai would ask more questions.


    Pei Yibai was in a complicated mood. Song Weiyi chose to hide these things from himself.


    For his parents, Pei Yibai didn''t have much feeling at the moment, but for the brother who died tragically in the mouth of the bodyguard, there was a flame of anger in his heart.


    That was a life, not to mention, that was his own brother.


    At the same time, Song Weiyi and Pei Chenyang were sitting face to face in the restaurant downstairs.


    In the middle of the night, I''m not very hungry. In fact, I just find an opportunity to come out and talk.


    Just as Pei Chenyang ordered, Song Weiyi told him straight to the point: "Uncle, I have something to tell you, and I hope you won''t be too surprised after hearing it."


    Her tone was quite solemn, which made Pei Chenyang find it interesting, so he nodded. "Say, I''ll listen."


    "Tell me, you may not believe it, Pei Chenyang has lost his memory."


    "Pfft... what?" The water in Pei Chenyang''s mouth spurted out.


    Fortunately, Song Weiyi had quick eyesight and quick hands, and avoided it, otherwise she would have sprayed water all over her face.


    "Didn''t he be fine just now? It''s still the same bad Lian and the way of speaking that makes people angry."


    Song Weiyi sighed, this is Pei Yi''s behavior in his bones, so his personality has not changed, but his memory has disappeared.


    "I guess you don''t believe it either, but it''s true."


    Naturally, Pei Chenyang didn''t think that Song Weiyi would joke about this kind of thing, and his expression became a little more serious, but it was still hard to believe that this kind of plot would actually appear on his eldest nephew.


    Furthermore, their previous conversation did not involve any details, so it was normal for him not to find out.


    "And then?" Pei Chenyang didn''t think that Song Weiwei simply told himself that Pei Yibai had lost his memory.


    Song Weiyi sat down again, a little helpless: "I have already greeted the doctor, and I will perform a craniotomy on Pei Yibai as quickly as possible to remove the accumulated blood. Is this operation risky, but after finishing it After the operation, there is only a 50% chance of being able to remember it."


    "Well, continue." Pei Chenyang didn''t know, it turned out that the eldest nephew still had blood in his head.


    "So, for the time being, don''t tell him about Yi Ting." Song Weiyi''s tone was a bit heavy.


    Yiting is the eternal pain in her heart, no one can understand, when Pei Yibai made such a decision at that time, Song Weiyi''s pain was not low.


    But it''s too late to say anything now. At that time, how depressed Pei Yibai was, how could Song Weiyi not understand?


    Pei Chenyang just thought about it for a while, and then he understood Song Weiyi''s intention.


    Appreciation flashed across his eyes, he knew better than Song Weiyi how Pei Yibai got here during that time.


    Although the death of his little nephew made everyone sad and unacceptable, under such circumstances, the most difficult choice for Pei Yibai was wrong.


    "OK, if you don''t mention this, I won''t say it. As for the big brothers in China, I haven''t told them about it yet, so don''t worry."


    Seeing that Pei Chenyang had thought so carefully, Song Weiyi had a grateful smile on his face. "Thank you, uncle."


    "Using what the eldest nephew said just now, it is a family, why are you polite?"


    Song Weiwei smiled, yes, a family.


    "You don''t have to worry about these things. You have such a big belly and take good care of your child. Leave the rest to me."


    Pei Chenyang squinted his eyes, Qu Futian couldn''t get away from the domestic side, it was the overseas one.


    It seems that no matter what, I still have to find Smith once, no matter what, I have to try.


    "Um."


    Next, after eating something casually, Pei Chenyang sent Song Weiyi upstairs, and then left.


    After closing the door, Song Weiwei glanced at Pei Yibai who was on the bed, and saw that his face was cold, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "I''m back, and I brought you some porridge." She motioned, and Pei Yibai just glanced at it lightly.


    "Drink some, I''ll take a shower."


    "Um."


    In Pei Yibai''s mind, the bodyguard''s words just now were still recurring, and he couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    Later, when my uncle came back, he just said hello and met each other before leaving, which made it impossible for Pei Yibai to find a space to verify with Pei Chenyang.


    He is from the Pei family, but he will know more than the bodyguards.


    When Song Weiyi came out after taking a shower, he saw that Pei Yibai was still maintaining his previous movements.


    She was a little puzzled, "What are you thinking, so preoccupied?"


    "It''s nothing, what did you say when you went down with my uncle for so long?" He put away his previous expression and looked at her motionless.


    How does this tone sound like an interrogation?


    "Are you jealous? Still jealous of your uncle?"


    "So what?" He snorted coldly, directly admitting and asking back.


    "Pfft..." How did Pei Yibai become such Pei Yibai? Song Weiyi was speechless.


    "You think too much, my uncle is not familiar with this place, I''ll just take him down."


    Pei Yibai knew that Song Weiwei must have said something to his uncle, but she kept talking about other things, obviously because she didn''t want him to know.


    "Okay, I''m going to have a video with Mengmeng, so I won''t talk to you yet." Song Weiyi quickly changed the subject of Sun.


    She was worried that Pei Yibai would not let go of the topic just now, but obviously, Song''s only worry was a little unnecessary.


    She took out her phone and started a video with Zhao Mengmeng from China.


    After the broadcast, Song Weiwei realized that Mengmeng must have fallen asleep at this point.


    Thinking of this, she immediately hung up.


    But unexpectedly, Zhao Mengmeng called back. "Song Weiyi, what are you hanging on?"

 Chapter 745

    The full voice, the familiar face, can be heard clearly through the screen.


    Mengmeng''s complexion is not bad, and her face is even a little more fleshy than before. Song Weiwei felt relieved when she saw it.


    "It''s so late, you haven''t slept yet?" Song Weiwei was afraid that he would accidentally mention something about Pei Yibai and be overheard, so he simply took his mobile phone and walked to the balcony.


    By the way, he closed the balcony door, completely preventing Pei Yibai from seeing him.


    He stared at Song Weiyi''s back for a long time.


    This woman is really too defensive.


    "Haven''t gone to bed yet? Please, is it noon here? Is it evening at your place?" Zhao Mengmeng said disgustedly.


    Song Weiyi patted his head, only then remembered that he had forgotten the time difference between the two of them.


    "Yes."


    "It''s you, a heartless little one. After being missing for so long, you are finally willing to call your sister?" Zhao Mengmeng''s expression turned dark when this matter was mentioned.


    This Song Weiwei is too courageous to go to a ghostly place like the United States by himself.


    Fortunately, I received a text message from Pei Chenyang yesterday, saying that they are fine, otherwise she would still be worried right now.


    "It was inconvenient before." Afraid that she would be angry and even more afraid that she would be worried, Song Weiwei added in his heart.


    "What now? I heard that you have found Pei Yibai? When will you return to China?",


    "Uh, you got it?" Song Weiyi had just asked this question, and guessed that it was her uncle who told her.


    Unexpectedly, the uncle told Mengmeng so timely, Song Weiyi was a little amused.


    I don''t know how my uncle and Mengmeng are progressing during this time.


    "My uncle told you, right? Pei Yibai is fine now, and he should return to China after a while."


    "If you delay any longer, your son will be born in the United States."


    "Don''t worry, I will hurry back." Do the math, isn''t there still a few months left?


    Pei Yibai''s injury didn''t need to last that long.


    "It''s good that you know it yourself, don''t disappear at any time in the future, are you trying to scare me to death?"


    "Okay." Song Weiyi''s nose was slightly sour.


    In fact, she was very lucky. Although there was no progress in the United States, she did not suffer much when she finally arrived in a place like URA.


    But at this moment, listening to Mengmeng''s words, I feel very heartwarming, at least besides Pei Yibai, there are also my good friends who worry about me.


    "Okay, let''s talk about it tomorrow if you have anything to do. It''s time, you go to bed early and go back to China early, and I will pick you up then."


    "Okay." Song Weiyi agreed happily.


    After hanging up the video, Song Weiyi looked up at the night sky, feeling melancholy flashing through his heart.


    For Pei Yibai''s craniotomy, she was both looking forward to and timid.


    "Sleeping, why are you in a daze?" A deep male voice suddenly sounded from behind.


    Song Weiyi was taken aback, turned around only to see that at some point, Pei Yibai opened the door to the balcony, and stood behind for an unknown how long.


    "When did you come? How long have you been standing?"


    "What did you do wrong? Are you afraid that I''ll hear you?" Pei Yibai asked back.


    "I didn''t do anything wrong, don''t talk nonsense. The wind is very strong, don''t stand here, and, you are injured, can you stop running around?" Song Weiyi gave him a hard look.


    It was shot, close to the heart.


    Can he pay more attention to it?


    "It doesn''t hurt much anymore. You should be discharged from the hospital soon. Don''t worry." He looked down at Song Weiwei''s tender fingers, and slowly reached out to grab them.


    interlocking fingers.


    This action made Song Weiyi startled slightly.


    But Pei Yibai looked at her motionlessly, with a trace of strange emotion in his eyes.


    She twitched the corners of her mouth unnaturally, "It''s fine, why are you holding my hand?"


    "Your face is red." He watched and told Song Weiyi very seriously.


    When she took advantage of her before, she didn''t necessarily blush.


    "You''re so boring. I''m sleepy and I''m going to sleep." Song Weiyi gave him an annoyed look. It''s no wonder she didn''t blush at his sudden provocative action.


    "Sleep with me tonight."


    Said, walked to the bed.


    Together?


    Song Weiwei looked at his bed silently, but refused decisively.


    "No, one bed per person." Although Pei Yibai''s closeness is a good thing for her, but seeing Pei Yibai''s wounds and looking at her stomach, Song Weiyi still thinks that the small hospital bed is too small, it is too easy Not one sick number plus one pregnant woman.


    "Worried about my stomach? I will be very careful." Pei Yibai was actually very persistent this time.


    He even couldn''t help but put Song Weiyi down, and took her pillow from the bed next to her.


    "Don''t walk around..." Song Weiyi was angry and angry.


    "I said it''s okay." He smiled and put the pillow under her head.


    The lights in the room were not turned off, but turned on directly. He lay down next to her, and he could feel Song Weiyi''s breath all around him, with a faint scent of shower gel.


    The small bed was very crowded, and Song Weiyi was almost wrapped up by him, for fear of accidentally touching Pei Yibai''s wound.


    "Don''t move around." Song Weiyi''s mouth twitched, she really wanted to stay away from Pei Yibai at this moment.


    "Turn around, let''s talk." Pei Yibai couldn''t help but straighten Song Weiwei''s body, so she had to face him and look at each other.


    "What are you going to say? I''m sleepy." As a pregnant woman, it''s time to go to bed before ten o''clock.


    "Talk about you and me."


    Song Weiyi opened his eyelids, "Didn''t I tell you? What else is there to say?"


    It is immoral to disturb a pregnant woman''s sleep.


    She was a little sleepy, she was really sleepy, and she couldn''t even wake up.


    Pei Yibai''s full stomach was swallowed immediately.


    "Okay, you go to bed."


    "Well... Let''s talk tomorrow, let''s sleep together, good night..." She muttered to herself, her eyelids were slowly closing, and she fell into a dream.


    Not long after, her soft breathing sounded beside her, and her fair face was so delicate that no pores could be seen.


    Her mouth was slightly opened, a pair of red lips tempting daydreams, Pei Yibai''s Adam''s apple rolled for a moment, and for a rare time, he leaned over and planted a kiss on her lips.


    Not offensive, and even tastes quite good.


    Sure enough, there are some things that even amnesia can''t stop.


    He smiled slightly, no matter what, he was always on Song Weiyi''s side.


    "Good night." His voice was so soft that he could barely hear it, but there was a hint of satisfaction in his eyes.


    On the second day, Song Weiyi fell asleep until he woke up naturally.


    When they opened their eyes, they saw Pei Yibai''s face, and their breath sprayed between the necks of each other. It took Song Weiyi a long time to react.


    "What time is it? Have you been awake for a long time?" Song Weiyi showed a little shyness. She didn''t snore when she was sleeping, right?

 Chapter 746

    I thought that sleeping in such a small bed must be uncomfortable, but I didn''t expect that this was the only night Song had the best sleep during this period.


    After falling asleep, she was unconscious and didn''t know if she was grinding her teeth or snoring.


    These phenomena gave the current Pei Yibai a bad impression.


    "Eight thirty." Pei Yibai replied.


    "Oh, then I''m getting up." Song Weiyi moved his body and found it a little numb.


    "Don''t worry, lie down for a while."


    Forehead? She stared at Pei Yibai, he did not avoid Song Weiyi''s expression at all.


    "Is there something on my face?" Song Weiyi couldn''t help touching it, feeling that Pei Yibai''s eyes seemed a little hot.


    "No."


    What are you looking at without you... Song Weiyi wants to ask.


    "Song Weiyi, I want to kiss you."


    "Pfft..." She widened her eyes, feeling terrified to hear these words.


    Pei Yibai watched with satisfaction as her face turned red, she was already a mother, and she blushed so easily, it felt like discovering a new world, observing Song Weiyi''s changes.


    "Don''t be kidding me, I''m getting up." Song Weiyi calmed down after saying this, and didn''t know why Pei Yibai was having a fuss so early in the morning.


    What do I want to kiss you, if I want to kiss you, I will kiss you directly. If you say it, it will be embarrassing.


    She is actually very thin-skinned.


    But he didn''t expect that Pei Yibai stopped him just after moving his body.


    As for him, he took practical actions, snapping off Song Weiyi''s head, facing his bright red lips, and stamping it.


    With the sound of "Boom", Song Weiwei''s mind went blank and he stared blankly at Pei Yibai.


    There was a smile in his eyes, but he aggravated the kiss a little bit.


    I wanted to do this last night, and now, it''s just a matter of implementation.


    The taste was countless times better than last night''s taste, and he suddenly felt hot all over, followed by a reaction below.


    Pei Xiaobai''s reaction to Song Wei was really honest.


    Song Weiyi also felt it. The two shared a quilt, skin to skin, and the hot thing was stuck around her lower abdomen.


    "Pei Yibai, take your things back when it''s early." Song Weiyi scolded lightly with a straight face.


    I don''t even look at what''s going on now, but...


    "If you are like this, I want to do something more."


    "You can do it if you have the ability." Song Weiyi snorted softly, with a hint of provocation in his words.


    She couldn''t help but push Pei Yibai''s hand away, fearing that the scene would be too hot and really lose control, and it would be embarrassing.


    "Until your injury heals, I won''t sleep with you easily." Song Weiyi gave him a sideways glance, and walked briskly into the bathroom.


    In the mirror, her winking eyes were like silk, and her red lips were as delicate as those that had been kissed before. Song Weiyi hurriedly covered her face.


    To tease people so early in the morning, without such... She muttered to herself.


    I lowered my head and looked around, but didn''t see a new toothbrush.


    There is a cup in front of the sink, which contains a toothbrush, needless to say, it is also Pei Yibai''s.


    She requisitioned without hesitation.


    After going out, there was a hot breakfast on the table, which was brought by the bodyguard.


    Song Weiyi glanced at it, and directed Pei Yibai to say: "You go wash up first, and then have breakfast, let''s settle down first, how can these things be nutritious?"


    Song Weiyi looked at the millet porridge steamed buns on the table.


    It''s okay to eat these normally, but now Pei Yibai needs nutrition.


    Not to mention that these things are not delicious and not nutritious, she must be happy to do it herself.


    After that, I had breakfast with Pei Yibai.


    "I''m going to buy some food and cook, you are here by yourself."


    "Cooking?" Pei Yibai suddenly thought of her work in Yan''s family, and hurriedly shook his head.


    "Don''t go, where do you need to do it yourself?"


    "Don''t try to persuade me, I''ve already thought about what to cook, see you at noon, remember to miss me." Song Weiwei said, stepping out happily, Pei Yibai couldn''t even scream.


    He was a little depressed, she has such a big belly, why is she still doing those things?


    After Song Weiyi left, Pei Chenyang came.


    "I''m going to find a friend today. If there''s nothing wrong with you, I plan to go back tonight."


    After all, the Pei family and the Pei family still need someone to take charge of the overall situation. Now the elder brother''s health is getting worse and worse, and even the elder sister-in-law is forced to come out of the pain of losing her son and concentrate on taking care of Pei Chengde.


    "tonight?"


    "right."


    "It''s just right, I have something to ask my uncle, so let''s ask clearly now." Pei Yibai pointed to the chair next to him, and asked Pei Chenyang to sit down.


    It happened that Pei Chenyang came at the right time. If Song Weiyi was here, he would still find an excuse to let her go out.


    "What? What''s the matter?" Pei Chenyang asked with a smile.


    Pei Yibai said directly: "It''s very simple, what am I doing in America? Who is the one who hurt Yiting?"


    As soon as the words came out, Pei Chenyang''s expression changed, and he looked at Pei Yibai in shock.


    "How do you know?"


    It must not be Song Weiyi who told him, otherwise she would not have taken the initiative to tell herself, Pei Chenyang''s mind was spinning fast.


    Pei Yibai''s reaction was very calm, "Uncle, you don''t need to know these things, you just need to tell me the answer I asked just now will do."


    "What if I don''t tell you?"


    "Are you the only one who asked you to do this?" Pei Yibai asked back, this feeling that other people know but he doesn''t know anything, it''s too bad.


    He could only learn from their mouths, but they were willing to speak out only if he used persecution.


    "You guessed it all, what are you talking about? Don''t worry, it''s also for your own good. However, since you already know about Yi Ting, there''s no point in hiding it from you."


    The key is Pei Yiting, which is also the key point in Song Weiyi''s words.


    But since Pei Yibai knew about it, Pei Chenyang didn''t intend to abide by the agreement with Song Weiyi.


    On the contrary, they reached an agreement with Pei Yibai, and treated it as their secret, and kept Song Weiyi from knowing it.


    "People from URA did it, and you came to the United States for this."


    URA? Pei Yibai frowned.


    "How many people are there in the United States?" He asked Pei Chenyang.


    "This number." Pei Chenyang compared two fingers.


    Pei Yibai thought about it, and nodded. "I see."


    "In that case, I''ll leave first. If you have any doubts, please call me." Pei Chenyang dropped a sentence, turned around and left.


    As for Pei Yibai, he turned on the computer, entered the words URA, and countless related news popped up immediately.


    After reading it, Pei Yibai had a general understanding of this organization.


    His mood fluctuated, and he sat in the wheelchair irritably.


    When the door was opened, the bodyguard immediately greeted him. "Master, you are..."


    "I''m going downstairs, don''t follow me."


    A group of people hesitated to speak, Pei Yibai had already left, they didn''t dare to disobey him, they could only watch helplessly.

 Chapter 747

    Pei Yibai sat in the garden for a long time, quietly thinking about the brother who passed away, whom he didn''t remember much at the moment.


    Yan Yinuo, who came to the hospital to visit, saw Pei Yibai who was deep in thought when he passed by.


    She paused, turned directly, and walked in front of him.


    "Amon." The voice poured down together with her shadow.


    Pei Yibai faced Yan Yinuo''s slightly blue face, "Why are you here?"


    Yan Yinuo didn''t sleep well last night, so she came over after getting up.


    "I came to see you, shouldn''t you be happy?" She asked with a smile.


    Pei Yibai pursed his lips and said nothing, but he remembered Song Weiyi''s expression when he held his face and threatened him to keep a distance of more than three meters from Yan Yinuo in the future.


    Grinning like a little monster.


    He couldn''t help but hooked his lips, and a smile appeared on his face. He didn''t know if the baby would be infected by their mother, so jealous.


    "You think too much." Pei Yibai said flatly.


    "You smiled, it''s rare to see you laugh once." Yan Yinuo was a little surprised, it seemed that Aimon was in a good mood today.


    "The sun here is a bit dazzling, let''s talk about it when we go up." Yan Yinuo said, walking directly behind Pei Yibai, trying to push him away.


    "What''s the matter? Let''s talk directly here." Pei Yibai stopped her movements.


    Yan Yinuo suddenly smiled forcedly, he didn''t seem very happy.


    However, she had to be cautious about his illness.


    "About your operation, I want to confirm with the doctor."


    "This matter? Don''t ask the doctor, the operation will be performed next weekend."


    "Ah?" Yan Yinuo was dumbfounded.


    His attitude is a bit resistant. If so, how to review it again?


    Could it be that he really had cancer?


    "Is there any problem?" Pei Yi frowned, always feeling that Yan Yinuo''s expression revealed a little weirdness.


    "No...no." Yan Yinuo''s voice suddenly became forced.


    Check with the doctor in a while, or change to another doctor and take the opportunity of changing Pei Yibai''s medicine to have a re-examination?


    Song Weiyi bought some ingredients in the supermarket opposite the hospital, borrowed someone''s kitchen in the restaurant, cooked lunch for Pei Yibai, put them in a thermos, and hurried back.


    But he didn''t expect to see Pei Yibai and Yan Yinuo together when he passed the garden on his way to the inpatient department.


    Her footsteps stopped suddenly, staring at Yan Yinuo''s back motionlessly, why is she here again?


    She hugged the thermos bottle tightly in her hand, and subconsciously picked the lid with her fingers, taking the thermos bottle as Yan Yinuo.


    Yan Yinuo stayed for a long time, and was about to accompany Pei Yibai upstairs when the phone in his bag rang.


    It was the Yan family''s driver, the one who took Song Weiyi to the hospital that day.


    After a few days, the driver called Yan Yinuo anxiously.


    "What''s wrong?" Yan Yinuo asked.


    "Miss, the Lisa you sent me to the hospital a few days ago has disappeared."


    It was agreed to pay the fee, but after paying the fee, something happened to his family and he asked for leave and went back. Unexpectedly, now, no one can be found.


    The doctor said that their hospital did not accept this patient at all.


    "Disappeared? Didn''t you send her to the hospital?" Yan Yinuo was suddenly puzzled.


    Even if the driver didn''t say anything, she almost forgot about Lisa.


    "Yes, after I went through the hospitalization procedures for her, because the family had to go back in advance, I came to the hospital today to pick her up, but the doctor told me that they didn''t receive Lisa at all."


    A well-behaved pregnant woman, and a pregnant woman who is about to give birth, why did she suddenly disappear?


    Yan Yinuo felt a little headache, waved his hand and said: "Leave this matter to you, ask some people to look for it."


    "Yes."


    Yan Yinuo didn''t take this as a big deal, but fortunately Lisa revealed Pei Yibai''s identity, if she escapes, then so be it.


    And Pei Yibai didn''t pay attention to what Yan Yinuo was saying to others, but only saw the face of Song Weiyi standing opposite him looking at him with pity.


    She was holding a bright yellow heat preservation box in her hand, and she was wearing a thick long coat, which was tightly wrapped around her body, even her neck was no exception, only her pointed face was exposed.


    In a place with a large group of Westerners, even though Song Weiyi was pregnant, she looked petite and lovely.


    And the porcelain-white face seemed to glow even more.


    After hanging up the phone, Yan Yinuo saw Pei Yibai looking at the oriental girl opposite, his expression darkened.


    "Aimeng, I''ll take you back." She was so angry that she couldn''t help but walk behind Pei Yibai, and pushed the wheelchair directly.


    She walked faster and faster, for fear that Pei Yibai would go back to see that oriental girl.


    Yan Yinuo''s mood was a little gloomy, that girl was really good-looking, but she was obviously a pregnant woman, and Ammon looked so engrossed.


    She is not bad looking, why can''t he see it?


    Song Weiyi was about to explode when he saw the back of them leaving.


    This Yan Yinuo!


    Back outside the ward, the bodyguards who had been guarding outside were all gone, and nothing unusual could be seen at all.


    After Yan Yinuo sent Pei Yibai back, he went to see his attending doctor.


    He still had the same answer, "Mr. Amon has a serious cancer, please start treatment as quickly as possible."


    His so-called treatment refers to chemotherapy. Yan Yinuo was a little apprehensive, but it was even more frightening to think that he would marry Duke soon.


    "How long can I live without chemotherapy? What about chemotherapy?" Yan Yinuo sat down opposite the doctor and asked in a low voice.


    "Without chemotherapy, he will die in three months. If he cooperates with the treatment, at least for the next three years, there will be no danger of his life."


    Yan Yinuo suddenly became very entangled, three years is too short, what will happen after three years?


    Thinking of the huge family property of the Pei family, Yan Yinuo''s hesitation suddenly turned into determination.


    If you miss this person, where else can you find someone born around the same age as Pei Yibai?


    No, she wants to marry Pei Yibai and become Mrs. Pei!


    Thinking of this, Yan Yinuo smiled.


    She walked briskly back to the ward. "Amon, I have some bad news to tell you, you must calm down."


    Yan Yinuo''s tone was very solemn, for fear that Pei Yibai would not be able to accept it.


    Cancer is cancer, and treatment is enough, but now, the first thing she has to do is to attack her heart!


    "you say."


    Yan Yinuo suddenly shook his hand, "This matter is very important, don''t get excited. Just now, the doctor told me that a virus was detected in your body and you have a serious cancer. You need to start treatment from now on. .¡±


    Pei Yibai trembled all over, with a strange look on his face.


    "It''s normal if you don''t believe it, and I can''t believe it. We can''t control this kind of thing, but Amon, you have to believe that I will stand by your side and accompany you to fight against the disease."

 Chapter 748

    Yan Yinuo''s face was full of affection, but Pei Yibai was dumb.


    He didn''t know why Yan Yinuo said that suddenly, but Pei Yibai was sure that apart from the gunshot wound, he didn''t suffer from any cancer.


    As for Yan Yinuo''s deep affection, I can only say sorry, he is not blessed to bear it.


    Yan Yinuo regarded Pei Yibai''s silence as unacceptable, and she also felt sorry for such Aimeng, but when the illness came, she couldn''t stop it.


    She has to cheer up and let him accept herself first.


    "I''ll wash some fruit for you, Ammon, don''t worry, I won''t leave you alone." Yan Yinuo reassured.


    Pei Yibai "..."


    "Yinuo, stop busy, I''m fine, you go back first."


    She paused, and looked at Pei Yibai deeply. "Why do you always ask me to go back? Can''t I take care of you here?"


    She simply pointed it out and asked him directly.


    "It''s wasting your time. It''s not good for you to stay here for a long time. You should come here as little as possible in the future." Pei Yibai curled his lips.


    If they didn''t know the existence of Song Weiyi''s wife before, it would be nothing for them to contact.


    But now, since he is a family man, he should keep a distance from Yan Yinuo.


    Yan Yinuo didn''t expect him to say such words, and felt his face burning.


    She also has a cold personality, and now she puts down her figure and takes the initiative to show her favor, but she never thought that Ammon would be ungrateful.


    He must have been meant to be that way.


    "Are you worried about my parents? These are nothing important. Since I saved you, I should be a good person to the end."


    Pei Yibai raised his head suddenly, and looked at her steadily: "Yinuo, I am very grateful to you for saving me. If I can help you in any way I can, I will not be stingy. But, the same sentence, marriage is an exception. .¡±


    The voice was light, like the wind blowing, it floated into Yan Yinuo''s ears.


    Her smile froze instantly, Pei Yibai didn''t seem to notice it.


    "Why? What''s wrong with me? Do you think I''m not good enough for you?" She endured and endured, and finally asked through gritted teeth.


    Now that he has lost his memory, he still rejected her so thoroughly.


    "Amon, I like you, and I want to marry you," she continued.


    "Feel sorry."


    Yan Yinuo is clear about the meaning behind the two words.


    "You..." Yan Yinuo blushed, this was the first time she had taken the initiative to confess to someone, but it was also the first time she had been rejected so thoroughly.


    Yan Yinuo rushed out of the ward in a fit of anger.


    Not long after, Song Weiyi came in slowly, holding an insulated box.


    "Looks like it''s time to come back."


    "I thought you would rush out just now." Pei Yibai smiled, and grinned at him outside the garden. When did she bear it so much?


    With a "click", she put the insulation box down, making a heavy muffled sound.


    "Hmph, don''t be so glib with me! Don''t eat the rice, they have washed the fruit for you, what else do you eat, the beauties are full of fruit."


    Song Weiyi sat down angrily, but fortunately she took the initiative to cook for him.


    That little face was tense, Pei Yibai simply took out his phone.


    "Then I''ll tell her now not to come in the future, and tell her your identity by the way, so there won''t be a next time."


    This is the easiest and fastest way to get rid of her.


    Hearing what he said, Song Weiyi immediately snatched his mobile phone away.


    "Don''t mess around, I didn''t agree."


    "Then what?" Pei Yibai asked helplessly.


    Song Weiyi thought for a while and pointed at him: "Transfer!"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Yan Yinuo ran out of the ward in shame and indignation, but she didn''t expect to meet Yan Lin in black outside.


    The father and daughter almost bumped into each other, Yan Lin frowned and looked at her coldly.


    "Dad, why are you..." Yan Yinuo was shocked.


    Yan Lin smiled coldly, "Why am I here, right?"


    Yan Yinuo clearly felt the suppressed anger in his voice, and immediately guessed the possibility of Yan Lin being here.


    "Come out with me." Yan Lin looked away, took Yan Yinuo''s hand directly, and dragged him out of the hospital.


    He didn''t expect that Yan Yinuo would do so many things by himself during the time he left.


    To snub Duke and come to the hospital every day is because of such a low-level thing.


    "Dad, let go!" Yan Yinuo shouted loudly, but couldn''t resist Yan Lin''s hand strength, and was dragged out stumbled.


    Yan Lin threw her into his car, sat on it himself, and pointed at Yan Yinuo''s nose.


    "That man, is that why you rejected Duke?"


    Yan Yinuo was startled, and he found out, so he came to the hospital to block himself.


    She sneered, and met Yan Lin''s gaze without fear.


    "Yes, I don''t want to marry Duke."


    "Bastard, this matter was decided from the womb, do you think it''s okay if you don''t think about it now?" Yan Lin''s eyes were about to split, and he almost slapped him.


    But compared to Yan Yinuo, he hated the man in the hospital more.


    This man is so capable that he actually made his obedient daughter so rebellious.


    Yan Lin decided that he must give this man some color.


    "You decided, have you asked me about my wishes? Why is it not for your benefit? I am not your bargaining chip, and I will not marry Duke."


    "Yan Yinuo!" Yan Lin roared, raising his hand high.


    "You want to hit me? Hit me!" Yan Yinuo sneered, and even moved his face closer, wishing that Yan Lin would hit me.


    She stared at her father in front of her, "What''s for my own good? Don''t use such high-sounding excuses in front of you. You''ve struggled so much, isn''t it because of your son outside?"


    She had known about this for many years, but this time, she was finally out of anger and had a showdown with Yan Lin.


    As for Yan Lin''s expression, he was really shocked. He probably didn''t expect that Yan Yinuo would know about it.


    "To pave the way for your son, you gave me to Duke. There is no such good thing in this world."


    Yan Lin''s face turned blue and white, and he pointed at Yan Yinuo with trembling hands, seeing the cold light in her eyes for the first time.


    "Your mother told you?" He asked coldly.


    "My mother? So, she also knows?" Yan Yinuo asked back.


    She would find out that it was because Yan Lin was beaten by her when he met the mother and son, and the mother knew what he meant.


    For a moment, Yan Yinuo found it funny.


    "You all know it, but you kept me a secret. So, your marriage is just a drama from the beginning to the end? Haha, then Duke and I can''t even make a drama. It''s okay to talk about it today Well, I don''t need to find an opportunity to tell you that I don''t want to marry Duke. Or, you find an illegitimate daughter and marry him. " Yan Yinuo sneered.


    "Speaking lightly, do you think it''s that simple? There''s no discussion about this matter. I''ve seen the day. The eighth day of next month will be a good day. You can wait to be a bride."

 Chapter 749

    Yan Lin dropped a sentence, got out of the car directly, summoned the driver, and ordered with a cold face: "Send Miss back."


    "What are you doing?" Yan Yinuo slapped the window and wanted to get out of the car, but the door was locked and he couldn''t get out at all.


    He could only watch Yan Lin getting further and further away from him.


    He frowned, took out his mobile phone and called the housekeeper.


    "The man you mentioned, do you know his name?"


    "My lord, his name is Ammon."


    Yan Lin immediately went to the hospital to look for it, and without much effort, he found Pei Yibai outside the ward where he lived.


    There were a few men in black standing outside, and he took a casual look, thinking that Yan Yinuo had someone guarding him.


    Immediately, her face turned black with anger. People from the Yan family were so casually instructed by her to look at such insignificant people.


    "Who are you?" The bodyguard stopped Yan Lin.


    But he didn''t expect Yan Lin to be a practicing family boy, so he just kicked him over and knocked him over.


    "It''s not your turn to stop me, so get out of my way." Saying that, Yan Lin opened the door.


    The noise outside had already come in, and Song Weiyi was going to see what was going on, when Yan Lin pushed the door suddenly, and their eyes immediately met.


    Song Weiyi was slightly startled, isn''t this Yan Yinuo''s father? Why is he here?


    And Yan Lin also looked at this woman suspiciously, didn''t he mean Ammon? Why is it a woman?


    His eyes turned slightly, and he saw Pei Yibai immediately.


    "You are Aimeng?" Yan Lin passed Song Weiyi directly, walked over, and looked down at Pei Yibai.


    "What advice do you have?" Pei Yibai stared at this menacing man.


    He had never seen Yan Lin before, so he guessed his identity in his heart.


    "I want to see what the man who is pestering my daughter is like. I didn''t expect her vision to be so bad."


    Yan Lin walked over unpreparedly, with a sneer on his face.


    Song Weiyi was the first to Pei Yibai''s response to his daughter''s words.


    It''s just that they didn''t have any communication just now, so it shouldn''t be.


    So, there is only one other, Yan Yinuo?


    "It''s called Ammon, right? This, who is it?" Yan Lin turned around and pointed at Song Weiyi.


    Seeing that Song Weiwei was pregnant, Yan Lin was even more angry. This little white-faced man even hugged him left and right.


    "What does it have to do with you? Did you go to the wrong place?" Pei Yibai also turned cold.


    It''s no wonder he can treat each other politely for rushing in without explanation and putting on such a high posture.


    "I''m sure not, Ammon, did you leave on your own initiative, or did I force you to leave by means?" Yan Lin asked.


    "This gentleman speaks so loudly, who do you think you are?" Pei Yibai laughed back angrily.


    Sitting on the bed, he was a little shorter than Yan Lin, but he didn''t give in at all.


    On the contrary, there was a breath of Ling Ran, which made Yan Lin''s face tense even more.


    "The dead duck has a stubborn mouth. Don''t toast or eat fine wine. Don''t regret it if you force me to do it." Now, he still gave him a chance, and this person obviously didn''t buy it.


    Yan Lin observed Song Weiyi again, and then looked at Pei Yibai.


    Suddenly there was a guess, they, are they a couple? ,


    Does Yinuo know about this matter or not?


    "Speak harshly? It seems that Mr. Yan is very good at it, but this is what I dislike the most, so, you have come to the wrong place." Pei Yibai looked at Yan Lin with a serious expression.


    "The gate is over there, please leave immediately." There was a chill in his eyes, and he unceremoniously issued an order to evict the guest.


    Yan Lin didn''t expect that this person would dare to order him like this, and his expression turned ugly for a while.


    He thought that this man who relied on Yan Yinuo for everything was definitely easy to handle, but he didn''t expect his bones to be quite hard.


    "Isn''t it Ammon? Very good." Yan Lin dropped these words and actually left.


    This reversal made Song Weiyi a little dazed.


    When Yan Lin passed by her, he gave her a gloomy look, his footsteps were loud, and he left not long after.


    Song Weiyi and Pei Yibai naturally did not expect that the reason why Yan Lin left so lightly was because he felt that cutting off everything they had from the source would be far faster than wasting time with them here.


    As for the source, they immediately issued an order to the hospital to withdraw all expenses of Pei Yibai, and let the hospital drive them out.


    After he left for a while, Song Weiyi came back to his senses.


    "Dynamite," she muttered.


    Pei Yibai waved at her: "Can we talk about the Yan family''s affairs?"


    There must be a reason why Yan Lin is so angry, Song Weiyi should know.


    "Also tell me by the way, when did I get cancer, I, the client, didn''t even know about it." Pei Yibai looked at her with a strange expression, with a half-smile.


    Song Weiyi shivered all over. By the way, Yan Yinuo told him just now.


    She showed a smile uglier than crying: "What are you talking about? Why can''t I understand?"


    "Then I''ll ask the doctor." Pei Yibai made a gesture to get up, it''s no wonder that this matter has nothing to do with Song Weiyi.


    "Oh, what are you moving around? Isn''t it just a joke? Who knew that Yan Yinuo took it so casually." Song Weiyi pushed him back and stared at him angrily.


    "So, you let her know on purpose?" Prank?


    "What? Are you distressed?" Song Weiyi squinted at him.


    If Pei Yibai''s answer is yes, then she will immediately rush over and bite him to death!


    "Tell me about Yan Lin." Pei Yibai changed the subject.


    As for the question just now, there is no need to continue, outsiders, what is there to feel distressed about?


    It''s just a joke.


    "You haven''t answered yet..." Song Weiyi said halfway through, and then changed his words: "The one just now was indeed Yan Lin. As for the reason why he was angry, it was probably because you took his daughter away. After all, Yan Yi Nuo is engaged."


    Song Weiyi bit his words heavily, staying on the word "marriage contract".


    Pei Yibai listened thoughtfully, there is an engagement, so why did Yan Yinuo ask him to marry her?


    This question is very strange.


    "Well, go ahead," he said.


    "What else is there to continue? Isn''t it all about the point?"


    "Who is Yan Yinuo''s fiance?"


    "A person you don''t know, but powerful and powerful." Song Weiyi felt goosebumps all over his body when Duke was mentioned.


    She was very impressed at URA in those few days, especially at Duke.


    "name."


    "Oh, what name do you want? You don''t know me even if I tell you." Song Weiwei remained silent.


    He fixedly looked at Song Weiyi who was trying to change the subject, and kept the same action for a few seconds, Song Weiyi was defeated after a while. "Called Duke, you know?"


    Pei Yibai frowned, "Have someone check it out."


    "Hey, what are you doing?" Song Weiyi suddenly looked at him in surprise.


    "If Yan Yinuo doesn''t want to marry this person, I can help her, just right, and return her favor." In this case, it''s just right, and there is no need to owe Yan Yinuo.

 Chapter 750

    After Yan Lin went to the front desk of the hospital and gave Pei Yibai orders, he immediately left and went back.


    The father and daughter had nothing to say, and he didn''t mean to ask Yan Yinuo, and directly ordered the housekeeper to arrange the wedding.


    It was also at this time that Xu Lijing knew that Yan Yinuo was really going to marry Duke.


    "Well, why are you in such a hurry?" Xu Lijing suddenly panicked.


    Yan Lin didn''t even discuss this matter with her.


    "It''s been decided a long time ago, and the wedding can be arranged in a month''s time."


    "But..." Xu Lijing muttered for a long time, but couldn''t find a reason to refute.


    Yan Lin had many things to do, so he didn''t pay much attention to his wife''s doubts.


    "That''s it. Duke has a deep affection for her. Such a condition is hard to find with a lantern. One must know how to be content."


    In the end, from the corner of his eye, he took an extra look at Xu Lijing.


    I don''t know if the so-called contentment of actions refers to Yan Yinuo or to her in front of him.


    Yan Lin stopped immediately after saying this, while Xu Lijing stood there blankly, without moving for a long time.


    After Yan Lin left, Yan Yinuo, who had been hiding at the stairs, went downstairs directly.


    "Mom." She said, interrupting Xu Lijing''s wandering thoughts.


    Seeing the delicate daughter in front of her, Xu Lijing was full of sorrow, but she could only reluctantly nod her head. "Did you hear what you said just now?"


    For a moment, I didn''t know how to look at the daughter in front of me.


    "Yes, he really got into Qian''s eye, am I not his daughter?" Yan Yinuo looked at the direction Yan Lin left, and asked resentfully.


    Otherwise, as a real legitimate daughter, I can''t compare to the illegitimate son outside?


    "Don''t say that, your father also..." Xu Lijing subconsciously defended Yan Lin.


    "You still want to say good things for him? When is this? Do you think that I married that Duke to really enjoy the blessing? I don''t want to marry, I don''t want to be pushed into that fire pit, do you understand?" Yan Yinuo Looking at his mother angrily, he growled.


    Xu Lijing didn''t expect that this matter would get such strong resistance from her daughter, and she was even more at a loss.


    Yan Yinuo knew that her mother had always been cowardly, otherwise she would not have been crushed to death by her father.


    She simply withdrew her hand from Xu Lijing''s, pursed her lips and walked out. "He has asked the housekeeper to arrange the marriage as soon as possible. If I sit still, I will wait for help. I won''t swallow this matter. You can''t make the decision for me. I''ll go to grandpa."


    Yan Yinuo''s grandfather Xu Canyang is the richest Chinese entrepreneur in San Francisco and has settled here for many years.


    However, Xu Canyang and Mrs. Xu are old, and the Xu family''s property is handed over to their adopted son to take care of it. Usually, Xu Lijing doesn''t let her daughter disturb the two elders.


    "What? Yinuo, don''t be impulsive." When Xu Lijing heard that Yan Yinuo was going to do this, she panicked even more.


    He trotted over directly, took Yan Yinuo''s hand, and refused to let her go.


    "What is impulsive? Mom, is this considered impulsive? Grandpa is so powerful here, what''s wrong with me begging him for this matter? Why stop me?"


    "Your grandparents are old and in poor health, so don''t disturb them." Xu Lijing begged bitterly.


    "If I don''t ask them, who else can I ask for help?" For a moment, Yan Yinuo felt distressed.


    On Pei Yibai''s side, she can''t count on it for the time being, he has no interest in her, and she is almost as shy as she is, so is she just going to marry Duke like this?


    Usually, she would take her mother''s words seriously, but this time Yan Yinuo couldn''t bear it anymore.


    Yan Yinuo''s loud questioning made Xu Lijing stunned.


    Her lips trembled a few times, and the circles of her eyes suddenly turned red.


    "I... I understand. I''ll go tell your grandfather."


    "Really? When?"


    "Now, go now." Xu Lijing''s eyes were blank, and she looked a little flustered.


    "Then I''ll go with you, Mom."


    "No need, I''ll tell your grandfather, don''t worry." Xu Lijing gritted her teeth, no matter what, she would ask her father for help.


    Now that she agreed to Yan Yinuo, Xu Lijing naturally asked the driver to take her to her natal home as quickly as possible.


    Xu''s house is in the most high-end area. In fact, only Xu Canyang and his wife live here, and their adopted son only comes back once a week.


    It''s not a weekend, only Xu Canyang and Mrs. Xu.


    The servant welcomed Xu Lijing in, but Mrs. Xu didn''t show up, only Xu Canyang came out for the sake of old love.


    Xu Canyang could see Xu Lijing''s bright red eye circles at a glance. He was dressed in a Tang suit and pointed to the sofa for Xu Lijing to sit down.


    "Dad..." Xu Lijing yelled, tears came out of her eyes, and she knelt down in front of Xu Canyang directly in front of Xu''s servants.


    Not to mention Xu Canyang, even Xu''s servants were frightened by this move.


    "You go down first." Xu Canyang''s face darkened, and he ordered the servant.


    Not long after, all the people in the living room left, only Xu Lijing was left kneeling on the ground and weeping silently.


    "What are you doing? If you want to talk, talk well, what does it look like kneeling?" Xu Canyang scolded coldly.


    It''s really getting better and better.


    Xu Lijing cried bitterly, shaking her head and sobbing: "I know I shouldn''t come back, embarrassing you, mom doesn''t even want to see me anymore, I''m wrong. But, Yinuo was also watched by you when you grew up, How much you once loved her. Now that Yan Lin is going to marry Yinuo to that Duke, I have no choice but to make him change his mind. I can only be cheeky and beg Dad. fire pit."


    "What? Duke?" Xu Canyang frowned.


    Seeing him showing dissatisfaction, Xu Lijing knew in her heart that Xu Canyang still liked Yan Yinuo, and their relationship was so good before.


    She nodded quickly and explained: "What Yan Lin meant, it is said that Duke is not a good person, Yinuo is not willing to marry him. I really have no choice, Dad, I beg you, please help Yinuo, go It''s my fault, but Yinuo is innocent, she doesn''t know anything, and keeps asking me why I didn''t let her come to find grandpa."


    As soon as this was mentioned, Xu Canyang''s expression became extremely ugly, and Xu Lijing''s voice also weakened.


    This involved the conflict between the two of them, and she knew that if she mentioned it more, it would only make Xu Canyang more disgusted.


    "Dad..." Xu Lijing didn''t dare to cry any more, and called out cautiously.


    Xu Canyang called out with a cold face: "What are you doing kneeling? Get up for me."


    "Yes... yes." Xu Lijing quickly got up, but Xu Canyang pointed at the gate, "If it''s okay, you can go back."


    Xu Lijing didn''t intend to help, and Xu Lijing was stunned.

 Chapter 751

    "Dad, are you really willing to jump into the fire pit just like this? It will kill her." She couldn''t help but knelt down again, and even kowtowed to Xu Canyang.


    After a few clicks, Xu Lijing''s forehead suddenly turned red, and Xu Canyang looked angry and angry.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Dad, please save Yinuo. This is the last time I beg you for my affairs. In the future, Yinuo and I will not dare to disturb you and Mom again. I beg you."


    Xu Lijing said with a bitter smile.


    Her nails were deeply buried in the flesh, but she didn''t seem to know the pain.


    As early as when the top bag lied to them that she was their daughter Xu Lijing, she should have thought that there would be such a day when she was exposed.


    However, she did not expect that the previous ten years had passed safely without any clues being discovered, and she was extremely lucky in her heart.


    But he didn''t expect that when Yan Yinuo was thirteen years old, Xu Lijing had a car accident and revealed the truth of the matter.


    The daughter of Xu Canyang and his wife, Xu Lijing, was kidnapped when she was four years old. They searched for more than ten years and found Xu Lijing in the orphanage.


    Since then, I have loved her like jewels and treasures for so many years, all the way to choosing a good husband for Xu Lijing and watching her get married and give birth to a daughter.


    But he never expected that the car accident revealed the truth.


    It turned out that the so-called biological daughters were all fake.


    Both of their husband and wife have type A blood, how can they give birth to a daughter with type B blood?


    As soon as Xu Lijing''s injury recovered, the overwhelmed Mrs. Xu immediately turned against her.


    He directly threatened that he would never communicate with each other in the future.


    If they admitted their mistake, it would be too unreasonable to do so.


    But the point is, when they went to the orphanage to find someone, it was Xu Lijing who held the token, and they were all right.


    After the truth came to light, Mrs. Xu learned that Xu Lijing was so scheming at a young age, she knew how to plan people, which made them mislead them into thinking that she was really their own daughter.


    From then on, Xu Lijing had no face to come to Xu''s house, and Mrs. Xu was beaten to death and refused to see her.


    Seeing Xu Canyang''s silence, Xu Lijing knew that the most important aura in this matter was not Xu Canyang, but Mrs. Xu.


    She immediately crawled to Xu Canyang''s feet, crying bitterly and said: "Dad, I know you have no feelings for Yinuo, and I know you are in a dilemma. I will beg my mother, I will beg her, you will give me It''s convenient, let me see her."


    "Get up!" Xu Canyang ordered with a haughty face.


    She still didn''t move, "If Dad doesn''t agree, I won''t get up."


    "Threat me?" Xu Canyang''s expression became even uglier, which was equivalent to playing a rogue in front of him.


    "I..." There was no other way, Xu Lijing lowered her head and shed tears.


    Xu Canyang looked upset and asked the servant to come in directly. "Send Miss back, how decent is this appearance?"


    Xu Lijing was unwilling to leave no matter what she said, but was dragged by the servants of the Xu family and had to leave.


    When she left, her eyes were swollen like walnuts from crying.


    Xu Lijing didn''t know how to go back to see her daughter.


    In the beginning, her relationship with Yan Lin was not superficial like it is now.


    They are also loving each other, knowing that Yan Lin knows that she pretended to be Xu Canyang''s daughter, and that the Xu family''s money has nothing to do with her, so he rested his mind and left Xu Lijing in the cold .


    After Xu Lijing left, Xu Canyang pushed open the bedroom door, and Mrs. Xu looked at a small photo and wept silently.


    He sighed, and closed the door behind his back. "Why are you crying alone again?"


    Mrs. Xu''s expression froze, she put down the photo frame, and wiped away her tears.


    "Why, what is she doing here today?" The last time she came was more than two years ago.


    She snorted coldly, Xu Lijing was also a little self-aware, after knowing that they didn''t want to see her, she didn''t want to come here too often.


    "Yan Lin is going to marry Yinuo to Duke." Xu Canyang walked over, sat down beside his wife, and picked up the photo as well.


    It was a photo taken when little Xu Lijing was three years old, the only memory of their husband and wife.


    Before finding this Xu Lijing, the couple could only look at the photos and miss their daughter.


    After finding Xu Lijing, the photo was also left unused.


    But Mrs. Xu never imagined that one day she would take out this photo in memory of her daughter.


    "Who?" Mrs. Xu twitched the corners of her mouth and smiled ironically.


    "It''s not a good person. That young man is the son of the boss of URA. Yan Lin surprised me. After knowing that Li Jing is not our child, he turned out to have such a face. No matter how you say, Yinuo is also his own flesh and blood." Xu Canyang shook Shaking his head, he seemed a little regretful.


    Unexpectedly, Mrs. Xu suddenly turned cold. "Li Jing? Does she still have the face to call her by that name?"


    "What are you doing? You are so angry, why bother?"


    "I''m just angry. If it wasn''t for her, maybe our daughters would have been found by then. You said, after going back almost twenty years, the orphanage doesn''t exist anymore. How can we find it? It''s strange to find it. It''s this Xu Lijing who hurt others and herself!"


    After discovering that Xu Lijing was not their biological daughter, they also asked someone to go back and look for it, but the orphanage no longer existed, so there was no way to start.


    "Okay, okay, don''t mention these old things. The only point is, you really decided to ignore the Yinuo matter?" Xu Canyang asked again.


    Before discovering the truth, they doted on Yan Yinuo to an extraordinary degree, they grew up like princesses.


    And some time ago, he only met Yinuo, and he didn''t talk about it at that time, but he didn''t expect Yan Lin to make such a hasty decision suddenly.


    "Yinuo..." Mrs. Xu was a little lost.


    "The child is innocent. Even though Li Jing is hateful, Yinuo did nothing wrong. You can decide this matter. If you don''t think it''s necessary to intervene, then I won''t care." He shook his head and sighed tone.


    Mrs. Xu''s eye circles were red, thinking of that lovely child, compared with her mother, he was in heaven and earth.


    "URA is a terrorist organization. People like this live on the edge of a knife and lick their blood." Xu Canyang said softly.


    The blood on Mrs. Xu''s face faded, and she tightly grasped the bed sheet under her hands.


    She never expected that Yan Lin would marry his daughter to such a person. Is he still worthy of being a father?


    Marrying such a person, what good life will Yan Yinuo have in the future? I was terrified all day, and I didn''t know how I accidentally died.


    She took a deep breath and said in a cold voice: "You have already made up your mind, yet you still come to ask me what to do?" It meant to let Xu Canyang do whatever he wanted.

 Chapter 752

    He smiled: "it depends on what you mean, doesn''t it?"


    Now, no matter Xu Canyang or Mrs. Xu, they don''t have any good impressions of Xu Lijing. The only thing they can look at is Yan Yinuo''s face.


    "I also watched Yinuo grow up. She is not a granddaughter, but she is better than a granddaughter. I don''t want this child to jump into such a pit of fire in the future. Li Jing also said that in the future, she will never come again."


    When Yan Yinuo was mentioned, Mrs. Xu''s expression softened a little, no matter how the relationship of more than ten years is not fake.


    But when Xu Lijing was involved later, her expression became cold again.


    "She is still a little self-aware. If she comes to the door again and again, don''t let me be rude and drive her away."


    At that time, it will be Xu Lijing who will make the scene shameless.


    "Um."


    Yan Yinuo was fidgeting at home and waited for several hours before her mother came back from her grandfather''s house.


    She immediately greeted her, grabbed Xu Lijing''s hand, and asked excitedly: "Mom, what did grandpa say? Did he agree?"


    Yan Yinuo was very puzzled. When she was a child, she was the most expensive lady in the Xu family, and no one could compare with her.


    But it seems that since she was a teenager, the relationship with her grandparents has gradually become estranged.


    It was better at first, at least once a month or two to go to Xu''s house.


    Later, half a year turned into a year, and even dared to go there once in the last two years.


    She also asked Xu Lijing in private what the reason was.


    After all, even if she is really unwell, as a granddaughter, she should take care of their elders.


    But Xu Lijing didn''t say anything, and only asked her not to disturb them as much as possible, saying that they wanted to rest.


    "Mom... What''s going on with your forehead? And your eyes..." Yan Yinuo was busy asking about the progress of the matter before, and didn''t pay attention to Xu Lijing''s face.


    But looking at it now, I saw that Xu Lijing''s forehead was glowing red, and her eye sockets were even red and swollen from crying.


    "It''s okay, I accidentally fell when I was going up the stairs just now." Regarding the estrangement between her and Xu Canyang and his wife, Xu Lijing endured it for several years and did not tell Xu Lijing.


    Although there was a problem between them, Yan Yinuo never let Yan Yinuo know. At least in her heart, she believed that Xu Canyang still belonged to her grandfather.


    "Don''t worry, your grandfather will intervene, we''ll wait for another two days." Xu Lijing smiled weakly and comforted her daughter.


    She could see from her father''s hesitation that he would not really sit still.


    It depends on whether he can convince his mother.


    Therefore, Xu Lijing did not have 100% certainty.


    "Mom, then you..." Yan Yinuo stared at the wound on Xu Lijing''s body.


    Hearing what she said, Yan Yinuo felt a little relieved. She also thought that grandpa would not really ignore it, but now she is more certain.


    "I''m fine. I''m going to take a rest. If your grandfather calls you, you can just say what you know."


    After finishing speaking, Xu Lijing went back to the room.


    Yan Yinuo looked at her back thoughtfully, and did not speak for a long time.


    As for Xu Canyang, since he had already decided to intervene in this matter, he naturally intervened as quickly as possible.


    He has been entrenched here for many years and has a lot of reputation.


    However, in the past few years, most of the Xu family''s business has been handed over to the adopted son, while he has retreated behind the scenes, but his contacts have not been broken.


    He even had a relationship with Duke''s father.


    But the friendship is not deep.


    But to find a middleman, deal with it, and divorce Duke is not as difficult as they imagined.


    But for Yan Yinuo, relying on her own strength, or Yan Lin, to divorce Duke is simply a fantasy.


    It took Xu Canyang an hour to make an appointment with Duke''s father to talk in detail about Duke and Yan Yinuo''s marriage in the largest teahouse in Los Angeles.


    Xu Canyang is a big local family, and he is low-key, but many actions cannot be concealed by being low-key.


    Twenty years ago, Xu Canyang began to do charity, spreading all over China, the United States, and Africa.


    The special charity organization established by the Xu family is the largest private organization in Los Angeles and is very prestigious in the local area.


    And Duke''s father respected such a No. 1 person.


    However, when Xu Canyang explained that the purpose of his visit today was to break off the engagement between Duke and Yan Yinuo, his face immediately sank.


    Heard has been a gangster for many years, and there is no way to hide the ferocious aura on his body. With just one movement, he is full of murderous aura.


    "Old Mr. Xu, preparations for the wedding have already begun, and the wedding is only a month away. I''m afraid it''s inappropriate for you to make such a request at this time?" Hurd took a teacup and pretended to take a sip.


    Xu Canyang had expected such a result a long time ago, and smiled lightly.


    "Before, I didn''t know that my stupid son-in-law actually set up Duke for Yinuo behind my back, which led to today''s scene. It''s just that our Xu family is a small family, and Yinuo was raised in a deep boudoir. Know how to fight and kill outside. What Duke needs is not just relying on his wife for everything, I am afraid that Yi Nuo will not only help you, but will cause you trouble."


    Hitting a snake and hitting seven inches, what Xu Canyang said, was exactly what Hurd cared about.


    He never cared about Yan Yinuo from the beginning to the end.


    But Duke couldn''t help liking it.


    But now, Xu Canyang brought up his concern again.


    Duke will also take over URA in the future. It''s okay if Yan Yinuo comes to have fun, but as a wife, she is not qualified.


    They are not going to marry a delicate flower.


    "That being said, they are in love with each other, and I''m not a vicious father who beats mandarin ducks." Hurd smiled and replied with some disapproval.


    Although he was tempted, he would not let this Xu Canyang take advantage of him for nothing.


    Sitting here today, everyone is a businessman, how could this marriage be rejected so easily?


    "Mr. Hart really impresses me, and I don''t want to get entangled too much. If Mr. Hart thinks about 1% of Xu''s shares and accepts this, the marriage will be dissolved." Xu Canyang put the document quietly on his left hand Handed over.


    Originally, he could have dealt with Hurd, and he didn''t have to lose the 1% of the shares, but Xu Canyang didn''t want to waste this time.


    1% of the shares, the discount is not a small amount, and as a shareholder, Hurd doesn''t have to do anything, just sit and collect the money, what a wonderful thing?


    "Mr. Xu, is this a solution with money?"


    Xu Canyang smiled, "You can accept or refuse, the initiative is in your hands."


    "One percent? As far as I know, Mr. Xu holds more than 30 percent of Xu''s shares. Could it be that your granddaughter is only worth this price?"

 Chapter 753

    Hurd squinted his eyes, and the light flashed by.


    This Xu Canyang is too stingy, he thought that the minimum would be 5%.


    Unexpectedly, it completely exceeded his expectations.


    "Yes." Unexpectedly, he joked casually, but in exchange for Xu Canyang''s acknowledgment.


    "Mr. Hurd can agree or refuse. One percent is the only thing I can offer. Presumably before I came, Mr. Hurd knew that we had had trouble with Yinuo''s mother over the years. If you don''t agree, this We won''t interfere any more."


    Xu Canyang spread his hands. The subtext of this passage is that you don''t want this one percent share, let alone Xu''s more shares.


    Originally, Hurd also thought, at least let his son marry Xu Canyang''s granddaughter, and it would be a good thing to marry a Xu family as a dowry.


    But unexpectedly, Xu Canyang''s position turned out to be like this.


    He immediately frowned tightly, and things were different from what he expected.


    "I''ll go back first, please think about this matter carefully, and I''ll wait for your reply."


    Xu Canyang chuckled, and walked away on crutches.


    And Hurd sat there with a gloomy face for a long time.


    Then find someone to value the Xu family''s shares, what benefits can this one percent bring him.


    The result came out quickly, and one percent of the shares could bring him more than ten million dollars in dividends every year.


    The premise is that the Xu family maintains the current business operation and does not fail.


    "It doesn''t sound too bad." Hurd smiled slightly and made up his mind.


    "Let''s delay the young master''s marriage. I will tell him tonight."


    Not long after, Yan Yinuo received the news that her marriage with Duke was dissolved.


    She almost jumped up for joy.


    "Mom, grandpa is done, and Duke and I will live in peace in the future, so I said, asking grandpa is the most direct way."


    Yan Yinuo still thought it was a little funny, and was thinking of begging Pei Yibai before.


    Facts have proved that my own grandfather is the most reliable.


    "That''s good." Xu Lijing smiled reluctantly.


    Xu Canyang didn''t even tell himself about this matter, so he dealt with it directly.


    She thought about what she had said to him, and suddenly couldn''t laugh again.


    "I''m going to thank my grandfather tomorrow." Yan Yinuo said with a smile.


    Seeing that Xu Lijing didn''t care, and she was in a good mood, she didn''t take it seriously.


    She went upstairs to get her bag and was about to go out again.


    "What are you doing?" Xu Lijing came back to her senses and asked repeatedly.


    "Mom, don''t be so nervous. I''m going to see a friend. We''ll go to grandpa''s house tomorrow." Yan Yinuo smiled brightly, which Xu Lijing rarely saw.


    "Um."


    So Yan Yinuo went to the hospital again.


    It''s just that when she went this time, she no longer cautiously thought about how to get Pei Yibai''s favor.


    She walked in briskly, but the original ward was changed to a patient.


    Yan Yinuo''s smile suddenly disappeared, "Where is the original patient here?"


    "I don''t know," replied the patient.


    An ominous premonition flashed in her heart, thinking of Yan Lin, she suddenly thought of what he might have done behind her back.


    Yan Yinuo''s face suddenly sank, he was too much.


    Say Cao Cao, and Cao Cao will arrive.


    Her joy didn''t last long, when Yan Lin''s questioning call came.


    "Yinuo, you asked your grandfather to divorce Heard?" Yan Lin''s voice was filled with black clouds and a storm that was about to destroy the city, as if it was about to come.


    He didn''t expect that Yan Yinuo would invite his father-in-law out of the mountain, which made Yan Lin angry and panicked.


    "So what?" Yan Yinuo asked back.


    They had already torn their faces, and she didn''t want to act hypocritically with Yan Lin anymore, she was too tired to panic.


    "You...how could you do this without my consent?"


    "Didn''t you arrange such a marriage for me without my consent? This is called what kind of father there is, and what kind of daughter is. My grandfather also said, don''t interfere in my marriage in the future , it''s enough for you to take care of your illegitimate child''s marriage." Yan Yinuo sneered and cut off the phone after saying these words.


    The joy of revenge flashed in my heart, and the temper that had been suppressed for many years was finally relieved.


    At this moment, on the same floor, just a few meters away from Yan Yinuo, is Pei Yibai''s new ward.


    This is because they complied with Yan Lin''s request and changed a ward by the way.


    No, it should be Song''s only request.


    She estimated that Yan Yinuo would soon find out about Yan Lin''s coming to find Pei Yibai. Wasn''t it Song Weiyi who guessed it?


    The information about the hospitalization also changed the name of Aimeng to Pei Yibai.


    On the bedside table, Pei Yibai''s cell phone beeped.


    "Someone is calling you, and there is no note." Song Weiyi took a look and handed the phone to Pei Yibai.


    She also wondered, Pei Yibai had been on the phone these days, didn''t he lose his memory? Why are there so many calls?


    Song Weiyi was puzzled by this question.


    "Yes." Pei Yibai took the phone and connected.


    To his surprise, the call was not because of the Pei family or URA, but Yan Yinuo.


    "Aimon, are you okay? Where are you now?" Yan Yinuo didn''t expect that his phone could get through.


    Since we can get through, why don''t you call her and tell her about her father''s troubles?


    "I''m fine, what''s the matter?" Pei Yibai asked.


    Next to him, Song Weiyi could not help pricking up his ears when he heard Yan Yinuo''s voice.


    "I didn''t find you in the original ward, did my dad trouble you?"


    Pei Yibai curled his lips, because Song Weiwei was pulling his quilt and pointing at his cell phone.


    The meaning is self-evident, if he asks him to turn on the speakerphone, she wants to listen.


    Pei Yibai hooked his fingers, and she sat down immediately.


    He raised Yang''s cheek in a nonchalant way, and Song Weiwei looked suspicious for a while.


    Tell him to turn on the speakerphone, what is he doing?


    "You have to perform well to reap the benefits, right?" He leaned over, spraying warm breath into Song Weiyi''s ears.


    She was stunned for a while, performance and benefits?


    Song Weiyi came to his senses and gave him a hard look, what a shame!


    Involuntarily snatching his mobile phone, he directly clicked on the speakerphone.


    "It''s good that you''re fine. My dad is used to making his own decisions. Where are you now? If it''s convenient, I''ll go and see you."


    "Yinuo." Pei Yibai played with Song Weiyi''s hair, but his tone was somewhat solemn.


    "Um?"


    "No need." He sniffed the fragrance of his hair lightly, but directly rejected Yan Yinuo''s request.


    "My family found me. Thank you for saving me. If you need help in the future, just tell me."


    These words not only stunned Yan Yinuo, but even Song Weiyi did not expect Pei Yibai to say it.

 Chapter 754

    She stared at Pei Yibai with some dissatisfaction, and told him clearly, don''t say anything, why didn''t you listen to her? The traitor!


    Song Weiyi growled in his heart and gave him a hard look.


    By the way, you pulled your hair back, you thought this was your toy, you just wanted to play with it?


    Pei Yibai looked at this big vinegar jar, a smile flashed in his eyes.


    "Your family? The Pei family?" Yan Yinuo blurted out this sentence without passing through his brain.


    "Well, you already know?" Pei Yibai was a little surprised.


    He didn''t know, but Yan Yinuo did.


    Song Weiyi who was next to him heard this and hummed softly. Naturally, she knew that she told Yan Yinuo.


    It''s just that she didn''t tell Pei Yibai from the beginning to the end, she didn''t know what she wanted to do, but she admitted it at this moment.


    "I..." Yan Yinuo was a little annoyed, he spoke too quickly, and if he denies it now, it will appear fake.


    "Just now, Lisa told me."


    Lisa? Pei Yibai''s eyes immediately looked at Song Weiyi, with a questioning smile that was not a smile.


    It seems to be asking, when did it happen?


    She looked away guiltily, and cast aside Yan Yinuo in her heart, she actually had a showdown with Pei Yibai, where is your iceberg beauty?


    "I just want to tell you. I didn''t expect your family to find you. That''s really great. Congratulations."


    "Well, thank you." Pei Yibai''s tone was still lukewarm, and he couldn''t hear much joy.


    "So, have you returned to China now?"


    "Not yet, I will stay here for a while, and we will have dinner together next time."


    When Song Weiyi heard this, her pretty face was tense, let''s eat together! They even ate together!


    "Okay, then just call me when the time comes." Yan Yinuo was still thinking about the cancer.


    But thinking that since the Pei family had found him, they would definitely care more about Pei Yibai''s body than she did, so they gave up.


    Let this matter go with the flow.


    She thought, if Pei Yibai was in good health, even if she tried to do something, she would still wish to marry him.


    But now that her danger is gone, she doesn''t have much thought about Pei Yibai.


    After hanging up the phone, Song Weiyi was already parroting his tongue.


    "Let''s have dinner together next time." She hummed a few times, imitating Pei Yibai''s tone.


    "Are you jealous again, big jealousy?" He joked happily, and took Song Weiyi''s hand.


    "What''s wrong with you because you''re just jealous? Don''t tell her what you agreed to, don''t you ignore my words?" Song Weiwei pinched his nose severely.


    In the past, let alone pinching her nose, she was eaten to death, how dare she fight Pei Yibai?


    In the past few days, Song Weiyi''s arrogance has become more and more arrogant, so he has doubled all the things that Pei Yibai bullied him before.


    "That''s great, you don''t have to worry about your husband being unsafe, and you don''t feel tired of covering up. Besides, when did you tell Yan Yinuo?"


    Needless to say, the question of identity is also being asked here.


    "Hmph, although she saved you, she covets you, so I can''t bear to play tricks on you?" However, Pei Yibai''s actions disrupted the plan.


    "It''s not worth it, why do you waste this thought? The tone is a waste of time with her, so it''s better to spend more time elsewhere."


    "Anything else? Is there a favor to kiss you? It''s a good idea." Song Weiyi made a face at him, stuck out his tongue and left.


    It was later that she understood what it meant for Pei Yi to look up.


    It''s asking for a kiss.


    Their relationship took a turn for the worse, which was somewhat beyond Song Weiyi''s expectations, but he was happy to see it succeed.


    Time passed quickly, and it was time for the craniotomy as agreed with the doctor.


    Although it is said that taking out the blood stasis or not taking it out is not decisive for whether the memory can be restored.


    However, if it is not taken out, the blood clot will press on Pei Yibai''s retinal nerves, and may cause blindness at that time.


    A group of people surrounded Pei Yibai, and Song Weiyi was the closest.


    He was lying on the hospital bed, and she was holding his hand while walking outside as the bed slid.


    "Didn''t you say that this is a minor operation every day? Why are your eyes still red? Don''t tell me, you want to cry." He didn''t seem to take this operation seriously, and he was still in the mood to joke.


    The minor surgery that Song Weiyi mentioned before was all to comfort himself.


    Any operation has risks. Before, it was just a lack of performance. Now, it is more or less worrying.


    "Yes, I just want to cry, don''t you allow it?" Song Weiyi wanted to cry and laugh at the same time, but he wiped away his tears vigorously.


    "Don''t worry, nothing will happen." He pulled the corners of his lips to reassure Song Weiyi.


    It is also very clear in my heart that she is more nervous than him.


    But it''s one thing to say, but it''s another thing whether Song Weiwei can rest assured.


    "You''d better do what you say. My baby and I are waiting for you outside."


    Thousands of words, and only one sentence like this.


    Song Weiwei laughed at herself, she is becoming more and more cautious now, even the doctor has performed the guaranteed operation, she is alone in anxiety.


    "Okay, you go to sleep, and I''ll come out when you wake up." He held her hand back hard, only feeling that Song Weiyi''s little hand was bitingly cold, and there was still a trace of cold sweat.


    "I can''t sleep, wait outside, I won''t faint from fright, after all, I''m so strong." Seeing that he was outside the gate of the operating room, Song Weiyi slowly uttered these words.


    And the speed of the hospital bed sliding also slowed down until it stopped.


    She bent down and kissed Pei Yibai''s lips.


    "I''ll wait for you, come on."


    He raised his hand to support the back of Song Weiyi''s head, he didn''t care at all about the presence of outsiders, which deepened the kiss.


    Song Weiyi was so dazed by the kiss, he didn''t expect Pei Yibai to turn against the guest, his pretty face flushed and he almost couldn''t catch his breath.


    He finally let go of her reluctantly, and pecked her lightly twice. "See you later."


    "Um."


    Song Weiwei watched the doctor push him in. Soon, the door of the operating room was closed, and she couldn''t see what happened inside.


    Pei Chenyang''s phone rang on time, and the question was naturally about Pei Yibai''s operation.


    "It''s already in, uncle."


    "Well, you don''t have to worry. The doctor said that the operation is not a big problem, so don''t panic." Pei Chenyang comforted.


    "Well, I see. Let''s do this first. After Pei Yibai comes out, I''ll call you."


    After that, Song Weiwei looked in the direction of the operating room anxiously, and the bodyguard asked her to eat at meal time, but Song Weiwei didn''t agree.


    "I''m not hungry, you go and eat."


    Naturally, no one chased them away, so they guarded outside the operating room together.


    After an unknown number of hours, the doctor opened the door and told Song Weiyi with a smile: "The operation is over, and the process was very successful."

 Chapter 755

    It''s one thing to worry about yourself, but it''s another thing for the doctor to tell her.


    Song Weiyi only felt his whole body go limp, especially his legs, and he almost fell down.


    The sharp-eyed bodyguard stood behind her and immediately supported Song Weiyi.


    "Young Mistress, are you okay?" Song Wei''s situation almost didn''t scare them to death.


    If she had an accident, they would definitely not be able to compensate her.


    "It''s okay, I''m so happy, thank you, doctor." Song Weiyi stood firm while leaning on the wall excitedly.


    It''s just that I was so happy just now that I got a little out of control.


    Seeing that she refused their support, the bodyguards stared at Song Weiyi motionlessly, afraid of any accidents, and dared not relax their vigilance.


    "You''re welcome, it''s all I should do. This patient is really happy to have a wife like you."


    Song Weiyi blushed, lowered her head and smiled, "Me too."


    While speaking, Pei Yibai was pushed out, his head was wrapped in gauze, and his face was very pale.


    Knowing that this is a normal phenomenon, Song Weiyi still feels distressed.


    "After a week, the stitches can be removed. Now he is asleep, and he may wake up at night."


    "Okay, I know." Song Weiyi nodded.


    After that, send Pei Yibai back to the ward.


    She drove everyone out and sat on his bedside waiting for him to wake up.


    It feels like they have been going around for so long, as if they have experienced countless life and death disasters.


    But in the end, they are one.


    The corner of Song Weiyi''s mouth was raised, with a smile on his face.


    "Knock, knock, knock" came a soft knock on the door.


    Song Weiyi was afraid of disturbing Pei Yibai, so he got up and went to open the door.


    It was the bodyguard who brought up the meal.


    "Young Mistress, this is your dinner. The Young Master ordered you to eat it no matter what."


    "I see, thank you."


    The bodyguard was overwhelmed, and quickly shook his head and stammered, "It''s all my job, I can''t afford the young lady''s thanks."


    Song Weiyi didn''t eat lunch. After waiting for so long, he finally felt hungry.


    Look at Pei Yibai again, he hasn''t woken up yet, probably not so soon.


    She put down the meal, and she was in a good mood and had a good appetite. She ate a bowl of rice and drank a bowl of soup in one go.


    At nine o''clock in the evening, Song Weiyi, a pregnant woman, couldn''t hold on any longer and began to feel drowsy.


    The main reason was that the ward was too quiet, and there was no one to talk to her.


    Pei Yibai''s eyelashes trembled, and then he slowly opened his eyes.


    Song Weiyi rested his chin on both hands and closed his eyes.


    It''s just that she was sitting by his bed.


    I don''t know how long she has been waiting here.


    When he moved a little, Song Weiyi, who was not completely asleep, woke up immediately.


    "Hey, are you awake?" Song Weiyi was both surprised and happy, and stood up straight away.


    However, I don''t know if it was because I stayed in the same position for too long, or because of calcium deficiency during pregnancy, my legs cramped when I got up.


    Song Weiyi immediately sat down again, grinning and holding his legs, howling.


    "What''s wrong?" Pei Yibai was startled and wanted to get up.


    "Don''t move!" She reacted, ignoring herself, ordered repeatedly, and stopped his movements.


    "It''s just a cramp in my foot, nothing serious."


    As for Pei Yibai, he couldn''t move at all right now, let alone forcefully woke up.


    The cramp wasn''t serious, and it was within the tolerable range. After Song Weiyi kicked it a few times, he felt much better.


    She didn''t hire a nurse either, she did everything about Pei Yibai herself.


    "I''ll pour you a glass of water." After Song Weiyi finished speaking, she went about her work like a normal person.


    Thinking of the doctor''s order, when it was handed to Pei Yibai''s mouth, she withdrew her hand again.


    "By the way, do you feel dizzy now?"


    "No." Pei Yibai replied.


    "Really? You didn''t lie to me?" Song Weiyi was a little disbelieving. The doctor said that most people''s post-operative reactions were dizziness and vomiting.


    If Pei Yibai feels like throwing up, he can''t drink water for the time being.


    "Really, I didn''t lie to you." His voice was weak, but there was still a deep smile.


    Song Weiyi was relieved when he heard that, and nodded with satisfaction: "You are so lucky that you don''t have those symptoms."


    "Because of good health." He replied casually.


    Song Weiyi didn''t quite agree with this. He had been in the hospital for a long time, and his body was dragged down a lot. He had to apply or take various medicines every day.


    "Here." She couldn''t move Pei Yibai, so she could only carefully lower the cup slowly, trying to put it on Pei Yibai''s lips.


    It''s just that people who lie flat are really not good at drinking water.


    Before Song Weiyi was completely leveled, the water in the cup spilled out, directly onto Pei Yibai''s face.


    "Um, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it." Song Weiwei smiled coyly, and quickly wiped the water droplets on his face with a tissue.


    Looking around again, there is no straw, so how can Pei Yibai drink water?


    "There''s a cotton swab, ha..." Song Weiyi happily picked it up, dipped it in water, and then dabbed it on Pei Yibai''s lips.


    "You''re like this, when can I drink water?" Pei Yibai asked helplessly.


    Song Weiyi paused, "That''s right, I''ll find a straw." As he said that, he was about to put down the quilt.


    He spoke again, stopping Song Weiyi''s movements.


    "The straw is useless, and it will definitely spill out. I don''t think so, so please trouble Madam, raise your mouth high, and feed me some." Pei Yibai raised his eyebrows, and didn''t blush at this suggestion.


    Song Weiyi blushed when she thought of the scene of the two kissing outside the operating room in the morning.


    At that time, this pervert was surrounded by bodyguards, and she didn''t know how to face these people anymore.


    However, looking at it now, mouth-to-mouth feeding is really the safest thing to do.


    Thinking about Pei Yibai''s body, Song Weiyi would naturally not refuse.


    She took a sip of water, bent down, and pressed Pei Yibai''s lips against each other.


    He looked at Song Weiyi quietly with his eyes, opened his mouth, and the sweet water came over immediately.


    Song Weiwei continued to repeat the previous actions without distraction, and it didn''t take long for half a glass of water to bottom out.


    "Drink this sip, and that''s it." He said to Song Weiyi above his head.


    "Oh." She nodded with water in her mouth.


    When she got the water out of her mouth, Pei Yibai kissed him.


    "Hmm..." Song Weiyi opened his eyes and wanted to push him.


    Seeing this, he carried out the act of taking advantage to the end, and kissed Song Weiyi''s little mouth until it was bright red.


    "You are really...there will be more opportunities in the future, okay?" Song Weiyi gave him an angry look.


    "There are many opportunities?" Pei Yibai subconsciously repeated, Song Weiyi''s face flushed suddenly, as if she was also very hungry, obviously... also...


    "That''s my fault. I was too impatient. Madam worked tirelessly to take care of me. I was just too touched for my husband..."

 Chapter 756

    When Song Weiyi heard this sentence, he felt that he could always be messed up in the wind.


    Returning my wife as my husband...


    She stared at him with wide eyes: "Have you recovered your memory?" As she spoke, she stared carefully at Pei Yibai''s expression.


    Although Song Weiwei felt that the possibility of recovering just after the operation was very small, he still had this fluke mentality.


    Maybe, the god of luck will take care of it? After all, didn''t he have those post-surgery symptoms before?


    "What do you think?" Pei Yibai asked slowly.


    She was short of breath, what do you think?


    "How do I know? I''m asking you."


    "No." Pei Yibai slowly spit out these two words.


    Song Weiyi was stunned for a moment, unable to tell whether he was disappointed or something else.


    Although he knew it was unlikely, but from his mouth, he was really disappointed.


    "Oh." She nodded silently, looking at him in a daze.


    Why didn''t the god of luck take care of her this time?


    "Are you disappointed?" He grasped Song Weiyi''s hand, and his movements were indescribably natural and smooth.


    When Song Weiyi heard this, he felt that the impression conveyed to Pei Yibai was not good, so he shook his head and categorically denied it.


    "How could it be? I didn''t expect that after an operation, you would be able to remember it right away. It''s always shown on TV, and it takes a lot of stimulation before people can recall it."


    As he said that, Song Weiyi sat back, rubbed his chin and thought, how can we develop this stimulation?


    No, is she very anxious for him to recover his memory?


    Song Weiyi was thinking about this question.


    Now, their getting along is almost the same as in the past, and there is no big problem with their relationship.


    However, after recovering his memory, he had to face the attitude of the Pei family, Pei Yiting''s death.


    She knew that this idea was very selfish and did not disregard everyone''s interests, but who is not selfish?


    Furthermore, seeing and experiencing the attitude of the Pei family, Song Weiyi has no hope.


    So selfishly speaking, she doesn''t really want Pei Yibai to remember immediately, so why is she in a hurry?


    "So, what are you thinking? You can''t be thinking, what kind of stimulation can make me recover my memory quickly?" Pei Yibai asked coldly.


    "Ah? Me? I didn''t think about anything, I just thought, get well soon."


    "As for the matter of memory, let it be, you can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry, can you?" Song Weiwei thought about it, and his mood immediately felt better.


    Yes, why cling to that absolute hope?


    Now, that''s fine too.


    Pei Yibai didn''t expect that she would say such a thing, so he didn''t say anything for a while.


    "Okay, you just finished the operation, don''t keep talking to me. Go to bed early, have a good rest, good night." Song Weiyi kissed him on the cheek very rudely, and went to the next bed.


    Knowing that Pei Yibai was not used to turning on the lights while sleeping, she turned off the headlights and left the small lamp beside her bed.


    Therefore, Pei Yibai could vaguely see Song Weiyi''s figure.


    She was lying on her side with her back to herself.


    After a while, her breathing flattened, and she apparently fell asleep quickly.


    The biggest reason for falling asleep so quickly is not pregnancy, but fatigue.


    Pei Yibai just looked at her back quietly, feeling an indescribable warmth in his heart.


    In city A, Pei Chenyang received a text message from Song Weiwei.


    "Uncle, Pei Yibai''s operation has been completed and it was a success. But now he is asleep, so I will send you a text message. Don''t worry, I will take good care of him."


    He could imagine Song Weiwei''s mood when he sent this text message.


    With a smile on his face, Pei Chenyang thought for the first time that marrying this little niece was the most correct choice for Pei Yibai.


    The big stone in his heart was completely let go, and it was rare for him to have a good night''s sleep.


    After waking up, Pei Chenyang was thinking about Qu Futian.


    Evidence has been collected to a great extent, but now, Pei Yibai''s side has not yet been settled. His original plan was to close the thread, but it was postponed again.


    This is Pei Yibai''s intention. After the situation in the United States becomes chaotic, they can imagine Qu Futian''s unexpected surprise.


    "Just after the operation, plus the original old injuries, at least half a month''s rest is required. If it''s all right, it''s estimated to take two to three months."


    This is too cheap for Qu Futian, Pei Chenyang thought coldly.


    Furthermore, in two or three months, it is estimated that Song Weiyi will give birth soon.


    Thinking about giving birth, another person appeared in Pei Chenyang''s mind.


    Zhao Mengmeng, wasn''t it also during that time?


    He sneered a few times, thinking of Zhao Mengmeng''s decision without hesitation, his heart was full of anger.


    "What''s Zhao Mengmeng doing these days?" Pei Chenyang called Li Liannian and asked.


    Since she went home, Li Liannian took over the supervision.


    "Oh, I didn''t do anything. After being yelled at by Zhao Yun a few times, nothing happened. However, it seems that Miss Zhao and her mother are going out shopping today."


    shop? Pei Chenyang''s mouth twitched upwards.


    "Where are you going? Have you set off?"


    With such a big belly, Zhao Mengmeng dares to go shopping?


    And how could Pei Chenyang know, because she was afraid of being known by the Zhao family, Zhao Mengmeng didn''t dare to go out for a few months of hiding, and now she finally saw the light again, even her big belly couldn''t stop her from shopping.


    "It''s already passed, in Fuxing City."


    The weather was not so cold anymore, Pei Chenyang put on a denim jacket, and the man in the mirror suddenly looked younger by several years.


    He took the mask and put it on, and then went downstairs unhurriedly.


    Target? Naturally, Fuxing City.


    When Pei Chenyang arrived, the young woman in mink fur was already waiting for him in the mall.


    Under the mink fur coat, the curvy girl was wearing black stockings, boots, and pointed high-heeled shoes, which immediately raised her height. Standing with "Cuss", it became a beautiful landscape.


    "You are Mr. Coos?" The girl was amazed when she saw Pei Chenyang.


    This face is very handsome, and it is more than enough to be a model star. She never thought that she would have to act with such a handsome guy.


    "Mr. Coos?" Pei Chenyang looked at the girl with a half-smile.


    She came to her senses, hurriedly put on a positive expression, and said with a charming smile: "Sorry my dear, I made a mistake, don''t be angry."


    Pei Chenyang was very satisfied with her reaction, she was indeed a professional actor with good acting ability.


    He let the girl hold his hand and walked towards the mall.


    As for the baby product store, Zhao Mengmeng and Zhao''s mother have been staying for a long time.


    The baby in Zhao Mengmeng''s belly is getting bigger, and she hasn''t bought much clothes and baby products before, but this time she simply came out to buy and buy.


    "Your brother is crying. I''ll go to the nursery to breastfeed him. You''re walking around here." After Zhao''s mother finished speaking, she went out first.

 Chapter 757

    Because she was worried that Zhao Mengmeng would come out alone, and she was also worried that her younger son would be at home, fearing that she would be hungry, so she simply asked the nanny to bring the younger son out, and if she wanted to breastfeed him, she could also breastfeed him in time.


    Zhao Mengmeng shrugged her shoulders, looked at her mother''s back, and thought that her mother was so old, in fact, it''s okay to let her brother eat milk powder.


    However, she insisted on artificial feeding, so Zhao Mengmeng was free.


    When handing the selected clothes to the clerk, Zhao Mengmeng was thinking about what she would do.


    I heard that breastfeeding can cause the penis to shrink and sag.


    When Zhao Mengmeng thought about such a scene, she felt terrible.


    She is still a young girl, I don''t want to be like this at a young age.


    "Wrap it all up, I''ll take a rest next to you." After Zhao Mengmeng finished speaking, she walked to the rest area and sat down.


    Still continuing to think about the problem before.


    She rubbed her stomach and murmured in a low voice.


    "Baby, it''s not that Mommy doesn''t love you, it''s that Mommy... The Lun family doesn''t want to become a small-breasted family at such a young age. If I had breasts like Song Weiyi''s, I wouldn''t be afraid. You won''t blame me Mommy, right? I knew my baby was the best."


    If the baby in the womb could understand what she meant, he would definitely give her a cold stare without hesitation, and then snort coldly.


    Zhao Mengmeng, after saying these words of comfort to herself, she beamed.


    Well, after the baby comes out, you must kiss and hug her in various ways to show your love and respect for her.


    "Miss, please drink water." The staff in the store came over with hot water, interrupting Zhao Mengmeng''s wild thoughts.


    She immediately put her hand down, took the cup, and said thank you by the way.


    When I went back a few days ago, my parents were going to have a cold war with her, but in the end they still loved their daughter eagerly and chose to respect her decision.


    Zhao Mengmeng drank a few sips of hot water, and thought she was so happy to have such open-minded parents who love their daughters.


    She also decided that in the future, she must be more sensible, take good care of the baby, and take care of the parents, in order to repay their kindness in nurturing.


    Because when Zhao Mengmeng took the cup, she turned around.


    So at this moment, her side was facing the transparent glass window, and she happened to see the opposite side.


    The opposite is also a transparent glass window, and the light is very bright.


    And some coincidence, the opposite is a bridal shop.


    She just glanced at it casually, after all, Zhao Mengmeng has no intention of getting married now.


    But unexpectedly saw a familiar figure there.


    Zhao Mengmeng paused, put down the cup, and rubbed her eyes. "I must have read it wrong, right?"


    Why did he seem to see Kus?


    She let go of her hand, and the man who had shown his side face was discussing something with the girl next to him.


    This time, Zhao Mengmeng could see clearly.


    Isn''t that Coos?


    Zhao Mengmeng''s smile disappeared immediately, and an inexplicable emotion was flowing in her heart.


    Why is Coos there?


    She stared at that scene, and also saw the girl''s arm holding him, and suddenly felt a glare.


    Zhao Mengmeng felt furious. That woman was wearing a topless dress, and she was only wearing a thin pair of silk stockings in such a cold weather.


    not afraid cold? Or is she showing off her good figure?


    Besides, what the hell is Cus? It''s only been a few days, why did you suddenly fall in love with another woman? Moreover, it seems that they are still going to talk about marriage?


    Zhao Mengmeng suddenly felt the anger of being cheated.


    Did this woman exist before her, or did Cus find him immediately after breaking up with him?


    unacceptable!


    Zhao Mengmeng is the kind of woman that I don''t want, and she won''t take advantage of others casually, so watching this scene now, she is almost going to explode.


    And Pei Chenyang, although he didn''t look directly at Zhao Mengmeng, he kept watching her secretly.


    She looked this way, and the smile on the corner of Pei Chenyang''s mouth grew wider.


    Pei Chenyang is also looking forward to how she will react, after all, he has never experienced it before.


    Zhao Mengmeng watched coldly as the two people over there were intimately discussing what style of wedding dress they wanted, reached out to grab it, and drank the water in the glass in one gulp.


    "Put away your clothes. I''ll be back in a while." Zhao Mengmeng dropped a few words, stood up, and went out with arrogance.


    Go straight to the bridal shop just opposite.


    Pei Chenyang has been watching Zhao Mengmeng secretly from the corner of his eye, but he never thought that Zhao Mengmeng would get up and come over.


    Well, what''s next?


    "Mr. Cus, is that the girl at the door?"


    The co-actors were also paying attention all the time. Seeing Zhao Mengmeng''s fierce expression, they were a little panicked.


    "Just do your thing well." Pei Chenyang swept her lightly.


    As for whether it is Zhao Mengmeng, we will find out soon?


    It was said that the girl was like a dumb man who had eaten Coptis chinensis, unable to tell what she was suffering from.


    She was worried, the pregnant woman was too excited, what if she came over and wanted to fight with her?


    This is a pregnant woman, what if something happens to her, what should she do?


    If Pei Chenyang knew what the invited actor was thinking, he couldn''t help but want to laugh.


    However, the girl thought that she would earn a lot of money by just acting in a play, so she let go of her fear.


    "Honey, I think this wrap-around style is good." Her fingernails were painted the brightest red, and her voice was delicate, not too loud, just the kind that Zhao Mengmeng next to her could hear.


    She followed the style the girl said and looked over.


    I saw the legendary tube top style, and then looked at the girl''s hot figure. Wearing this style will definitely look hotter and more sexy.


    There was a false smile on Zhao Mengmeng''s face. There were a lot of diamonds inlaid around this wedding dress, which showed that the price must not be cheap.


    And look at Cuse in casual denim jackets, and girls in mink.


    Zhao Mengmeng immediately imagined that for the sake of money, Kus was willing to marry such a rich girl.


    She was full of anger, such a Cus, even teasing herself.


    She also thought that after they broke up, Cus would go straight back to the United States.


    Unexpectedly, he had no such plan at all, and even talked about marriage with other women.


    Could it be that before, the so-called family affairs were unreasonable things, and he left for this reason, and then came out to talk about love with this woman?


    "As long as you like it." Pei Chenyang curled his lips, watching Zhao Mengmeng walk over with a sullen face.


    The girl who was holding his hand suddenly increased her strength, as if she was frightened by the formation of Zhao Mengmeng.


    "You are...so kind to me..." If Zhao Mengmeng listened carefully, she would definitely be able to hear that the girl''s voice was trembling when she said this.


    But she didn''t, she was blinded by anger, who has time to care what that vixen is talking about?

 Chapter 758

    "Hey, isn''t this Kus?" Zhao Mengmeng said out of three steps instead of two.


    "Eh..." The girl looked at them blankly.


    This Mr. Coos, didn''t he say that the girl would stand up and fight? She was a little scared at first, but now she is even more scared.


    Pei Chenyang frowned, and calmly pinched the girl''s waist.


    Send her a message with cold eyes: I invite you, you are not in such a daze.


    "Who are you?" After receiving Pei Chenyang''s warning, the girl hurriedly stood up straight and scolded softly.


    Zhao Mengmeng didn''t even look at her, but just stared at Pei Chenyang with a half-smile.


    "This is your woman? Fiancee?" Those three words really hit her sore spot.


    Zhao Mengmeng thought, could it be that she was so unlucky that the men she found, one or two, were all scumbags?


    "Long time no see, Miss Zhao." Pei Chenyang didn''t answer Zhao Mengmeng''s question, but greeted him quietly.


    It seemed that he didn''t feel his teasing Zhao Mengmeng''s feelings at all, which made Zhao Mengmeng''s anger burn even more.


    She stared fiercely at the calm man in front of her. Well, it turned out that it was really a play. She didn''t succeed in deceiving herself, so she went to deceive others?


    What a shameless scumbag!


    Zhao Mengmeng wanted to rush over and slap this scumbag a few times, to let him know the fate of teasing her.


    "Do you know each other? Honey, who is this?" The girl stepped in at the right time and gave Zhao Mengmeng a contemptuous expression.


    Zhao Mengmeng froze all over, and smiled back in anger.


    This stupid woman, who was cheated by others, still has an expression that I am very honorable?


    "Just an acquaintance."


    "Oh, so that''s the case. Then you want to invite someone to our wedding. This is your friend."


    Zhao Mengmeng haha, wedding? Is there really going to be a wedding?


    It seems that, leaving himself alone, is Cuss having a good time?


    She took a step forward, showing a surprised expression.


    "Wedding? What wedding?"


    "Didn''t Cus tell you? We''re going to get married in a month, so I came to the bridal shop. Oh, I didn''t bring an invitation card when I went out, or I''ll give you one."


    "Invitation? Thank you, I don''t need it." Zhao Mengmeng looked at them coldly.


    Who cares?


    This woman smiled so brightly, but she couldn''t understand how Kus was living so happily and cheating others.


    Speaking of it, it is also pitiful.


    Zhao Mengmeng rolled her eyes and suddenly covered her stomach, Qi Qi and Ai Ai looked at them sadly.


    She didn''t fight like the girl imagined.


    After all, if a pregnant woman is injured, it will be her who suffers.


    Instead, he looked at Pei Chenyang tremblingly, with a questioning and disappointed tone.


    "You actually want to marry another woman!" Zhao Mengmeng''s words were both a questioning accusation and a voice from the heart.


    Therefore, the tone was particularly gritted, as if wishing to tear a piece of his flesh off.


    "For you, I stopped going to school and gave birth to our child regardless of my life. But you married another woman behind my back. Cus, you are not human, how could you treat me like this ? I gave up so much for you, but I was bitten back by such a wolf."


    Here, it is naturally an element of acting, but is it not Zhao Mengmeng''s heartfelt words?


    It''s just that some deliberate scenes were added.


    "What?" The girl was really angry.


    Zhao Mengmeng sneered, pretending to rush over excitedly, as if to hit Pei Chenyang.


    "Isn''t it? What did you just say, a friend you know? Our relationship is as simple as friends? You look at my stomach, how dare you say it has nothing to do with you?"


    The staff of the bridal shop did not expect to see this, and immediately looked at Pei Chenyang with colored glasses.


    He looks so handsome, but he didn''t expect to be a scumbag, a softie.


    "You...you''re talking nonsense, Kus and I are in love." The girl defended her love with Pei Chenyang.


    Zhao Mengmeng wanted to laugh, this girl who doesn''t know the truth.


    "Don''t believe it? You can take the child in my stomach to check with him to see if it is his own flesh and blood, don''t you know? It took me so long to see a man clearly, and I can only say that I am pitiful. I hope, You won''t regret it like I did in the future." Zhao Mengmeng sneered.


    She, Zhao Mengmeng, always thought that her vision was invincible and precise, but she never thought that when it was about men, she would always stumble.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Zhao Mengmeng interrupted the girl, raised her eyebrows, and looked at Pei Chenyang coldly. "Why, why don''t you speak? Are you going to let others bear everything?"


    A strange smile flashed across Pei Chenyang''s eyes, and he was not alarmed when he saw Zhao Mengmeng like this.


    "I don''t mean that, but you said that the child in your womb is mine, so why not, let''s go for an appraisal to see if it''s really mine, or..."


    It''s someone else''s.


    Zhao Mengmeng was originally full of arrogance, but when she heard this, she shook her head uncomfortably.


    After all, this child really does not belong to Kus, but was temporarily used by her to slander him.


    "Ha, look, scumbag, really is a scumbag with a capital letter. It doesn''t matter if you dare to do it or not, and you don''t even admit your own child. Are you trying to use this to force me to have an abortion? Cus, I I see you clearly." Zhao Mengmeng took a step back.


    Turning his eyes to the girl again, he said sarcastically: "Just wait and see, see his true face, and hope that in the future, you won''t end up like me."


    This bridal shop is not small, but at the moment, there are only a few of them customers.


    And the store manager happened to be there too.


    Hearing Zhao Mengmeng''s words, his face darkened immediately.


    Pointing directly at the door, he said to Pei Chenyang: "Sorry, the wedding dresses in this store are not available for two people, please look at them separately."


    Zhao Mengmeng was a little surprised, she didn''t expect the store manager to say that.


    Generally speaking, if the door is open for business, how can there be any reason to drive out the guests?


    However, when she met an upright store manager today, she suddenly smiled, it was God helping her.


    "You guys, don''t go too far!" The girl blushed with anger, and growled with some annoyance.


    The store manager gave her a lukewarm look: "Miss, I advise you to be careful, maybe one day in the future, you will thank me."


    She didn''t even look at Pei Chenyang, obviously extremely disgusted.


    Zhao Mengmeng looked away with a smile, and walked outside in a calm manner. "Yes, maybe one day in the future, you will thank me too."


    Seeing the back of the little girl swaggering outside, Pei Chenyang smiled.


    He thought that Zhao Mengmeng would do it directly, after all, it was more in line with her personality.


    He chased him out, and the girl behind him called him dissatisfied.


    "Miss Zhao, you haven''t spoken clearly yet, what are you doing in such a hurry?"

 Chapter 759

    He has tall legs and long legs, three steps turned into two steps, and Zhao Mengmeng, who already has a big belly, could be his opponent?


    All of a sudden, he was caught.


    Zhao Mengmeng was not afraid of him, turned around coldly, and looked at Pei Chenyang expressionlessly.


    "What''s your business?" The voice was full of coldness and anger.


    Looking at Kus again, still smiling, Zhao Mengmeng really wanted to slap his smile away.


    what''s so funny?


    "I didn''t make it clear, I just plan to make it clear to you." Pei Chenyang replied calmly.


    Zhao Mengmeng ran over so angrily, but it wasn''t necessarily just to expose him.


    "There''s nothing to say, you dare to do this, I''ll take the child away at the worst, we will never see each other forever?" Zhao Mengmeng smiled instead of anger.


    She, Zhao Mengmeng, was completely teased, so it''s no wonder she wasn''t angry.


    "Are you willing?" Pei Chenyang smiled lowly.


    Jealousy is so obvious, and you still say that you don''t have any contact with each other?


    This woman has a really hard mouth.


    He really hoped that Zhao Mengmeng would really go for a paternity test with him, and the result would not frighten her.


    "Kuss!" Zhao Mengmeng was furious, what did she mean by being willing? What is there to hate about this kind of man?


    "You still have the face to say such a thing?"


    "Why do I have no face? We all know what happened to the child in your belly." Pei Chenyang slowly put away the smile on his face, and looked at her with the same sarcasm.


    "You..." Zhao Mengmeng only pretended that the child in her stomach was not his, so she was not afraid to go to the hospital with her for an appraisal.


    But she couldn''t, this was a white lie, if she really went there, wouldn''t she be cheating?


    Zhao Mengmeng thought about this, thought it over, and decided to go first.


    Anyway, she''s already vented her anger, that girl shouldn''t be so stupid, she was cheated by him and turned around.


    "I don''t want to waste time with you, let go, let''s get together and relax, and I will pretend that I don''t know you from now on."


    It''s like being bitten by a dog! Zhao Mengmeng comforted herself in her heart.


    "Don''t want to waste time with me? Is it because of a guilty conscience?" Pei Chenyang did not let her go as Zhao Mengmeng said.


    She was annoyed and amused.


    Guilty, why is she guilty?


    Isn''t he a scumbag who has a guilty conscience?


    "Mengmeng, did you stand up aggressively just now to fight against other women, or because you were angry? Did you really want to expose my true colors, or was it because I was angry that after I broke up with you, I started dating other women?" Is it okay?" Pei Chenyang''s eyes were vicious, and he easily pointed out the most critical part of the problem.


    Zhao Mengmeng''s face changed slightly from embarrassment to anger and shook off his hand: "Nonsense, do you still have a reason? Do you think I will care about it?"


    "Isn''t it rare? Then why are you so angry? Isn''t it normal? You broke up with me, and you still don''t allow me to fall in love with other women? At the beginning, who gave up so easily ?¡±


    "Why did I find another woman so quickly? Wasn''t it thanks to you? Since you don''t even cherish it, what right do you have to criticize my actions? You don''t care, and you don''t allow me to be nice to others? How can there be such a woman in the world? Something cheap?" Pei Chenyang asked with a sneer.


    Zhao Mengmeng''s movements froze, and from the plain words behind her, she could hear a hint of sadness and coldness.


    "Well, why don''t you talk now?" Pei Chenyang chuckled.


    Zhao Mengmeng didn''t expect that instead of panicking, he asked a few simple words, which left her speechless.


    So, she made all this herself?


    Could it be that she misunderstood?


    Or is he trying to take revenge on himself?


    She suddenly felt her whole body trembling and her scalp numb, and she thought to herself that she was unlucky.


    "It turns out that I misunderstood, so just pretend I didn''t say anything."


    It seemed that she had fallen in love with another woman before she broke up with her. Zhao Mengmeng suddenly felt that she had no reason to mind.


    The reason why she was so angry was because she guessed that Cus should have cheated on her during their relationship.


    "Didn''t you say anything? You made me unable to even buy a wedding dress. Now you haven''t said a word, but it''s easy to put aside." Pei Chenyang questioned.


    "I apologize, what do you want?" Zhao Mengmeng turned around and glared at him angrily.


    "Oh, your fianc¨¦e ran away in anger, why don''t you hurry up and chase her? When the time comes, don''t blame me!" Zhao Mengmeng deliberately gloated, thinking of Kus, so she naturally had no time to argue with her just now Deliberately mischievous things.


    But, beyond Zhao Mengmeng''s expectation, she had already said it so clearly, but Kus stood there motionless.


    "Hey, your fianc¨¦e ran away, if you don''t chase after her, you won''t be able to chase her back." She yelled.


    Pei Chenyang lowered his head slowly, looked at her with a half-smile, his expression was very calm, his whole body was so calm, he didn''t pay attention to that fianc¨¦e at all.


    Zhao Mengmeng feels a little sad for that girl, you see, the scumbag boy who looks like a scumbag is a scumbag, so scumbag!


    "Run and run." He replied casually.


    Zhao Mengmeng stared, thinking she had heard wrong.


    "Are you still a man?" What does it mean to run away? Maybe the girl was just angry and ran away, and it was enough to wait for Cus to coax her.


    However, with Cus like this, it is obvious that the girl''s idea is going to fail.


    "Whether I''m a man or not, aren''t you the clearest?" Pei Chenyang smiled, and his vague gaze fell on Zhao Mengmeng''s stomach.


    She felt a chill, "Get out of my way, get out of the way."


    "Besides, a bride ran away, isn''t there a ready-made one here? Why worry?" Pei Chenyang pinched Zhao Mengmeng''s shoulder and smiled meaningfully.


    Zhao Mengmeng was dumbfounded, and after a long while, she realized that she was being molested.


    Unexpectedly, the end of making trouble and questioning would be exchanged for his teasing.


    "Pervert!" She yelled, but Pei Chenyang looked at her intently.


    "Mengmeng, admit it, you still like me at all." Pei Chenyang took a step closer and said affirmatively.


    Zhao Mengmeng''s face turns green and pale, "Nonsense."


    "Otherwise, why are you so jealous? It''s like eating dynamite. It messed up my marriage with someone else, so naturally you have to pay for it."


    "Get out, go find it yourself." Zhao Mengmeng shook off his hand and walked outside in a panic.


    Are you so timid, unwilling to look directly into your own heart? Pei Chenyang sneered.


    He was not in a hurry to chase after him, but raised his voice: "If you really have no intentions for me, then I won''t bother you. At that time, I will personally send you the wedding invitation, and I hope you will attend."


    "I don''t care about it, and I don''t know how to participate, so save yourself some trouble." Zhao Mengmeng took a deep breath. This person is planning to get married, and her parents don''t like it, so it''s better not to get involved in this muddy water.

 Chapter 760

    When Mother Zhao came back from feeding the child, she was puzzled when she saw her daughter''s unhappy expression.


    "Mengmeng, who messed with you?"


    "Myself." Zhao Mengmeng pouted.


    This answer made Zhao''s mother laugh, "Let''s hear it."


    How could Zhao Mengmeng say such embarrassing things to her mother? He shook his head and kept silent.


    However, Pei Chenyang didn''t give her a chance to calm down.


    He who had already left, not only came back, but also returned with his fianc¨¦e who left in anger.


    Moreover, I didn''t know it was intentional or intentional, and chose the same store as Zhao Mengmeng.


    "Cuss, my cousin''s baby will be full moon the day after tomorrow, so why don''t you accompany me to choose some clothes for the baby."


    The voice was not too loud, just enough for Mother Zhao and Zhao Mengmeng to hear.


    Immediately, Kus and a young girl gradually appeared in their sights.


    Zhao Mengmeng''s hand pinched the sofa without moving, but Zhao''s mother had a surprised expression on her face.


    "It''s not Cus..."


    The voice behind gradually faded away.


    Zhao''s mother was full of doubts, and looked in their direction intentionally or unintentionally.


    Zhao Mengmeng chuckled and laughed angrily.


    It can''t be seen that Kus''s desire for revenge is so strong that he insists on bringing people back to fight against himself.


    "Mom, settle the bill, let''s go." Taking advantage of Zhao''s mother not paying attention, Zhao Mengmeng gave Kus a hard look.


    Kus, you have the guts, so don''t offend me in the future.


    "Okay." Mother Zhao withdrew her probing gaze, got up and left.


    Zhao Mengmeng deeply thought that what Kus said about sending invitations was just a word of mouth.


    But he didn''t expect that after a week, he really called her.


    "I''m at your door, come out."


    She didn''t want to answer it at first, but just a second before hanging up, she suddenly had a twitch and picked it up in a strange way.


    As soon as he answered the phone, he heard Cus say so.


    Zhao Mengmeng laughed lightly, took the phone and went to the balcony to look down.


    At the gate, it really appeared.


    It''s hard, this time he was wearing a black and white suit, even if he couldn''t see his face clearly from a distance, he could still feel the extraordinary aura exuding from his whole body.


    Zhao Mengmeng never denied that Kus was handsome, it was a kind of handsomeness that could be equally as handsome as Pei Chenyang.


    Moreover, both of them are tall enough to be called walking clothes hangers.


    Zhao Mengmeng''s footsteps stopped suddenly, and she kept patting her face. "Am I crazy? How dare you compare the two of them?"


    She shivered and woke up immediately.


    The phone was still going on, she held it to her ear, the corners of her mouth curled up. "What''s your business?"


    Pei Chenyang has been looking at the balcony outside her room, and at this moment, Zhao Mengmeng''s figure is naturally seen.


    "The invitation I mentioned before, I thought of it today, and I sent it to you specially."


    "You..." Zhao Mengmeng''s eyes widened suddenly, and she looked at him in disbelief.


    She thought that Cus had said it casually, but she didn''t expect him to actually come!


    "Are you out of your mind? I don''t want it, you leave immediately."


    "So angry, is it because the weather is about to turn hot? Or is it about to give birth?" Pei Chenyang twitched the corners of his mouth and asked calmly.


    When Zhao Mengmeng heard this, she almost died of anger.


    You are angry, and your whole family is angry.


    "It has nothing to do with you."


    "I''ll give you five minutes. I''ll wait here." Pei Chenyang gave her a meaningful look, and cut off the phone directly.


    He just didn''t give Zhao Mengmeng another chance to refuse.


    She was so angry that her teeth itched, she thought in her heart that if he forced herself like this, she would compromise?


    Zhao Mengmeng laughed back in anger, he really underestimated her temper.


    She went straight back to the room and lay down to rest.


    It''s just that I didn''t feel sleepy, and after tossing back and forth for an hour, I finally got up.


    Zhao Mengmeng took a peek at the window and saw that Kus was still outside the gate.


    "That''s right. Dad is going to work at this time, and no one cares about him." She muttered to herself.


    It''s just that scene, it''s really uncomfortable to watch, why is he staying in front of her house when he has nothing to do?


    Zhao Mengmeng simply went downstairs, her younger brother was crying, and her mother was coaxing him.


    But she didn''t care about this trivial matter, and beckoned to find a bodyguard from the Zhao family.


    "A Biao, go and drive that person away at the gate." Zhao Mengmeng ordered with a cold snort.


    Think I can''t do anything to you? I have many ways, it just depends on whether I want to act or not.


    A Biao took the order and went out after a while.


    However, Zhao Mengmeng thought that since Kus had been waiting for so long, it might not be so easy to send him away.


    Unexpectedly, after a while, A Biao, who had gone out to drive people away, would come back.


    "Miss, people have already left."


    Zhao Mengmeng bit her lip, feeling uncomfortable for a while.


    I didn''t expect it to be faster than I expected.


    "Oh, by the way, and this, he asked me to give it to Miss." A Biao handed over an envelope.


    Zhao Mengmeng looked at it coldly. Needless to say, she guessed that it was definitely an invitation from Kus and that woman.


    "It''s not rare, just throw it away." Zhao Mengmeng roared angrily, turned around and left.


    "Eh..." A Biao watched silently as his young lady went upstairs with the envelope in her hand, but she didn''t know what to do with it.


    "What''s wrong? Miss, why are you angry?" Zhao''s mother was holding her youngest son just in time to see this scene.


    "I do not know either."


    "What are you holding in your hand?"


    "Cus came here just now, let me pass it on to Miss." As for what it is, how could he know?


    "But Miss told me to throw it away."


    Cus? Mother Zhao was a little shocked, why is he here again?


    Looking at the envelope in A Biao''s hand again, he felt a little strange, and said, "Put the envelope down."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    When A Biao went down, Zhao Chengrui in Zhao''s mother''s hand stopped crying, and she looked upstairs.


    Since she came back from shopping last time, her daughter''s temper got worse. Although she didn''t say anything later, it probably had something to do with Cus.


    Today, it so happened that Kus came again.


    Zhao''s mother thought about it, and then took the envelope, with the words Mengmeng kissing on it.


    She couldn''t help laughing, Mengmeng kiss?


    Opening the envelope, a festive bright red invitation card was immediately revealed.


    Zhao''s mother was a little dazed, but when she opened it, she realized that it was a wedding invitation for Kus and a girl.


    Immediately, Mother Zhao frowned, this Kus even sent the invitation.


    Thinking of her daughter''s abnormality, Mother Zhao sighed.


    "Hold the young master." She handed the young son to the nanny, and went upstairs by herself.


    The door of Zhao Mengmeng''s room was tightly closed and locked.


    "Mengmeng, open the door." Zhao''s mother knocked lightly a few times and said gently.


    After a while, Zhao Mengmeng opened the door, looking the same as usual.


    It''s just that it''s even more abnormal.


    "Sit down, Mom will talk to you." Mother Zhao smiled.

 Chapter 761

    "Mom, sit down, tell me, what do you want to talk to me about?" Zhao Mengmeng shrugged and asked casually.


    Of course she didn''t expect that Mother Zhao would talk about Kus this time.


    So, when Zhao''s mother said the name Qikus, Zhao Mengmeng''s expression changed slightly.


    "I heard that he came here specially to give it to you?" Mother Zhao took out the invitation card behind her and handed it to her daughter.


    A bright red invitation card with Kus and An Xiaoxi written on it.


    Oh, so his fianc¨¦e''s name is An Xiaoxi?


    As for Zhao Mengmeng, it was the first time that she saw a long series of names in English translation, the full name of Kus.


    She sneered, correcting the expression on her face. "Mom, didn''t you say throw it in the trash can?"


    "I saw it and stopped it."


    Zhao''s mother kept watching her daughter''s reaction, especially noticing that when mentioning Kus and the invitation, Zhao Mengmeng looked calm, but the anger in her eyes betrayed her.


    "What''s so good about such a broken thing?" She snorted coldly, not wanting to continue this topic.


    Mother Zhao sighed softly, put the invitation aside, and then held Zhao Mengmeng''s hand.


    "Mengmeng, mom, I hope you are really as calm as your face at this moment."


    Zhao Mengmeng froze for a moment, and replied with some intention of covering it up: "Mom, aren''t you talking nonsense? Why am I not calm?"


    "You stubborn girl." Mother Zhao laughed.


    Seeing that her daughter was faintly impatient with this topic, she didn''t waste any more time.


    "Okay, mom won''t go around with you, just say it directly. I don''t know whether Cus is deliberately revenge, or just sent you an invitation as a friend. But, mom also advises you, your dad will do it If you are involved in beating mandarin ducks with sticks, you should take it easy and stop thinking about him."


    Zhao''s mother is not racist or anything. Speaking of which, she doesn''t mind her daughter marrying an American at all.


    However, the premise is - this American must settle in City A, the kind where the couple can see their daughter at any time.


    Instead, the daughter returned to the United States with him, and it took a long time to see her.


    As for Kus, it seems that he is willing, but his father, who can''t control Mengmeng, refuses to agree.


    "Who said I was thinking about him? Mom, you really think too much." Zhao Mengmeng''s face was full of black lines.


    "I hope that what you said is true. Just treat it as selfish parents. I always hope you can be better."


    "I know." Zhao Mengmeng moved her lips and said these three words slowly.


    She has already made her parents worry so much, she doesn''t want her to be so big, and let her parents worry about her.


    "Good boy, forget about Kus and start over." Mother Zhao half hugged her daughter.


    Zhao Mengmeng leaned her head gently on her mother''s shoulder, and slowly closed her eyes.


    Thinking of what Kus said, after all, this is a dream.


    In fact, what he did was more intentional revenge on her, right?


    Zhao Mengmeng smiled helplessly.


    He closed his eyes, and two tears slowly welled up from the corners of his eyes.


    After all, she was the one who was sorry for him.


    More than half a month later, the Sacred Heart Church in City A.


    The surroundings are very festive, Chinese red, and there are not many guests.


    Pei Chenyang stood in the church expressionlessly in a suit.


    The auspicious time has come, the bride is wearing a white wedding dress, and the priest is getting ready.


    However, the door was still empty.


    His eyes became darker and darker, and there was a trace of terrible depression floating around.


    As today''s heroine, the bride did not dare to say anything.


    No one dared to urge him.


    Pei Chenyang remained motionless and looked in the direction of the door, from auspicious time to more than half an hour.


    "Well, Mr. Coos, that Ms. Zhao probably won''t come?" the bride asked helplessly.


    Only now did Pei Chenyang have another expression on his face. He glanced at the bride with indifferent eyes.


    She was so frightened that her face turned pale, thinking that it aroused his disgust.


    Pei Chenyang didn''t say anything, just walked away and left the church without looking back.


    He was driving the car while asking Li Liannian. "Where is Zhao Mengmeng now? Didn''t she say she went out?"


    The tone was full of anger, why was there no reaction at all like just now?


    Li Liannian shrank, and replied cautiously: "Miss Zhao is indeed out, but she went to the coffee shop for coffee."


    He also cried out for injustice, so he couldn''t snatch him over, could he?


    Li Liannian also sympathized with the groom-to-be who was gnashing his teeth at the moment.


    The purpose of Mr. to do this is to stimulate Miss Zhao, let her appear, and then confess his feelings.


    However, seeing that the time for the wedding was about to pass, she was lucky, she didn''t even show up, let alone excited.


    In the end, instead of irritating the main character, it irritated today''s protagonist, so he was the first to be affected.


    "Drink coffee?" Pei Chenyang laughed angrily.


    At this moment, Zhao Mengmeng is still in the mood to drink coffee?


    Also, she is a pregnant woman who is about to give birth, drinking bloody coffee?


    He darkened his handsome face with anger.


    As for Li Liannian, he kept his mouth shut and said nothing.


    "Go down for me." Pei Chenyang turned his head, and Li Liannian was so frightened that he immediately froze and rolled down.


    He drove the car, whoosh, and left like lightning.


    Just as Li Liannian was about to turn back, Pei Chenyang''s car backed up again.


    "Li Liannian, which coffee shop?" Pei Chenyang lowered the window and asked through gritted teeth.


    Li Liannian "..."


    "Mr. Pei, what are you going to do?" Li Liannian asked worriedly.


    The husband is so angry, it doesn''t feel like there is anything good.


    "Are you still minding my business?" Pei Chenyang didn''t answer the question, and directly prevaricated.


    Li Liannian thought in his heart that as your housekeeper, isn''t this meddling in your affairs more or less?


    However, he didn''t dare to act wildly on Pei Chenyang''s head, so he could only shake his head with a sneer.


    By the way, tell Pei Chenyang the coffee shop Zhao Mengmeng went to.


    As soon as the words fell, the car whizzed and shot out like an arrow off the string.


    "I hope Miss Zhao won''t suffer." Li Liannian muttered to himself.


    In Xinyu Wish Cafe, Zhao Mengmeng ordered a cup of cappuccino and sat by the window in a daze.


    In the past half month, she has walked, ate, raised the baby, rested, and everything is normal.


    Even she herself thought so, and basically didn''t even think of Kus.


    But today, when she woke up early in the morning, she was in no mood at all.


    She obviously hadn''t deliberately thought about this person, but she still remembered clearly that today was his wedding day.


    She rested her chin on her hand and thought to herself that Zhao Mengmeng would have such a lowly day.


    There was a loud "bang", and the door of the coffee shop was kicked open.


    Zhao Mengmeng frowned in displeasure, which rude man frightened her and the baby, okay?


    But I saw a man in a formal suit walking in from outside who was very familiar.


    "Cuss?"

 Chapter 762

    The moment Zhao Mengmeng saw the person coming, her eyes almost fell out.


    Could it be that she is hallucinating? This person is today''s groom, how could he appear here?


    Zhao Mengmeng, who didn''t believe what she saw, rubbed her eyes vigorously.


    After a while, Kus''s figure didn''t disappear, but got closer and closer.


    "You..." Zhao Mengmeng stared at this scene dumbfounded, not even ignoring the red flower on his pocket.


    This is a wedding dress, it''s just...


    "Why are you here?" Zhao Mengmeng asked cautiously.


    In fact, she wanted to ask more, could he be running away from marriage?


    These words seemed ordinary, but she just thought about it, and felt that the waves were turbulent.


    Impossible?


    If Kus really dared to do this, wouldn''t he offend the An family thoroughly?


    "Why, unhappy?" Pei Chenyang twitched the corners of his mouth, and a little anger flashed in his dark eyes.


    Zhao Mengmeng curled her lips, thinking to hell, who is he talking to with this questioning tone?


    "How could I?" Zhao Mengmeng swallowed her anger after deliberation.


    Maybe the so-called escaping marriage just now was because he was self-indulgent. If it was true, wouldn''t he laugh at himself to death?


    Besides, maybe, people just don''t want her ex-girlfriend to have his wedding on New Year''s Eve.


    That''s right, it didn''t show up, not even a red envelope, it''s too outrageous.


    "I haven''t congratulated you on your happy wedding yet. It turns out that you got married today. Fortunately, it''s not too late to say it now." Zhao Mengmeng smiled falsely, and touched her bag.


    Too bad, I didn''t bring any cash out today, let alone a red envelope.


    Isn''t it ridiculous for her to pack a few hundred yuan?


    He never received the money that was going to be given to him before.


    Zhao Mengmeng was thinking about it, but she didn''t notice that Pei Chenyang''s expression became more and more ugly after hearing her say the words "happy wedding".


    She really said it, Pei Chenyang laughed angrily.


    Zhao Mengmeng was still wandering, thinking that she would definitely give a red envelope today, so she went to the bag to pay for it.


    "I didn''t bring much cash, just a little bit, I wish you..." Before the money was taken out, someone pressed his hand hard.


    Zhao Mengmeng was stunned. She raised her head and saw that for some reason, Kus had walked in front of her inadvertently.


    She looked at him in astonishment, when did he come over?


    Pei Chenyang understood Zhao Mengmeng''s meaning from the unfinished sentence just now.


    Not only did she want to wish him a happy wedding, but she also wanted to give him a red envelope.


    Look, what a generous ex-girlfriend.


    He was about to laugh angrily. This kind of ex-girlfriend is hard to find with a lantern, right?


    "What are you doing?" In the end, it was Zhao Mengmeng who trembled and broke the weird silence and embarrassment.


    He doesn''t think the distance between them is too close?


    Zhao Mengmeng unconsciously wanted to move back, but she always kept in mind the promise to keep the distance.


    But now, they were about to cling to each other, his breath sprayed directly on her face, and the faint smell of perfume on her body also hit her face.


    When Zhao Mengmeng was in a daze, she was still thinking that this scent was different from that of the foreign students she met at school, and it would not be too strong and pungent.


    "What to do? You will know soon." Pei Chenyang smiled, and suddenly pinched her chin lightly.


    Zhao Mengmeng''s eyes were big and round, staring straight at him, with an expression like seeing a ghost.


    "Don''t mess around..." She stretched out her hand to push him, thinking that Pei Chenyang was provoked to do something to retaliate against her.


    Could it be that if I didn''t go to his wedding, it would have such a big impact on him?


    Before he could finish a complete sentence, he suddenly lowered his head and directly blocked her chattering lips.


    With a bang, Zhao Mengmeng was completely stunned.


    Both of her eyeballs did not move, looking at the enlarged version of the handsome face in front of her.


    This is Kus, the groom who is getting married today, what is he doing now?


    After recovering, Zhao Mengmeng was startled by her own thoughts, and Zhao Mengmeng pushed him hard.


    She''s not half-hearted and doesn''t like that.


    "You... let me... let go." Zhao Mengmeng was ashamed and angry.


    This is a coffee shop, there are other people besides her.


    If she was unlucky and was photographed by someone else, she might become famous again.


    The point is, she doesn''t want such a kiss at all now!


    However, Pei Chenyang seemed to have not heard her words, not only did not let go, but even hugged her tightly.


    And the strength on the mouth is also exerting, kissing her lips hard, attacking Zhao Mengmeng.


    Not to attend his wedding? Don''t care about him? Want to wish him a red envelope?


    One by one, they calculated it carefully, and calculated it clearly.


    Therefore, in the eyes of outsiders, they kissed inseparably.


    And Zhao Mengmeng complained endlessly in her heart, she was not what other people saw at all, she was not this person''s opponent.


    Shouldn''t it be fortunate that this Kus is still someone he knows, if one day she changes to a pervert with such great strength, even if she is eaten tofu, she will suffer unspeakably, and the dumb can''t express the suffering of eating Coptis chinensis?


    "Bastard..." Her voice was vague, and she wanted to bite off a piece of meat from Cus.


    As if time had stopped, he disregarded her wishes, never let go, let alone let go.


    Zhao Mengmeng''s mouth was numb from the kiss, even if she was so angry that she bit down on his tongue hard, causing him to bleed, he didn''t let go.


    Zhao Mengmeng beeped the dog in her heart, she knew that she should not go out today no matter what.


    But who knows what it means for him to come here to take advantage of her without getting married?


    Just when Zhao Mengmeng thought that this would continue like this, and he would not be free until his "****" was satisfied, he let go.


    Zhao Mengmeng is so angry, her lips are burning.


    When she bit him, he bit back politely, so Zhao Mengmeng didn''t take advantage of it, and after the first bite bleeding, she didn''t dare to bite again, after all, she also hurts.


    At this moment, Zhao Mengmeng, who had regained her freedom, was so angry that her eyes were red.


    Zhao Mengmeng didn''t even dare to look at the expressions of the people around her, she just felt extremely ashamed. ,


    It was too late to say it, but it was so fast, Zhao Mengmeng, whose brain was occupied by anger, suddenly raised her hand, and slammed it at Kus''s face.


    She wanted to beat him until his parents didn''t know him, so as to vent her hatred.


    However, when the slap was a few centimeters away from him, Pei Chenyang easily stopped him.


    "Let go of you bastard!" Zhao Mengmeng roared angrily.


    "You want to fight. I''ll give you time to fight slowly. Now..." Pei Chenyang paused, then suddenly picked up Zhao Mengmeng and walked out.

 Chapter 763

    Zhao Mengmeng didn''t expect him to come out suddenly, and her face turned pale with fright.


    "Cus, you bastard, let me go!" She is a pregnant woman who is about to give birth, does he believe that such a move will scare her into premature labor?


    "In a while, I will naturally let you go." Pei Chenyang snorted coldly.


    He had given injections at He Chengzhi''s place several times before, but He Chengzhi said that those potions could not be given casually, so he thought of an idea and installed a voice changer on his throat.


    In this way, you don''t have to be afraid of wearing gangs as before.


    But this also has a price, it is not very comfortable.


    He coughed a few times, feeling much better, opened the car door, and threw Zhao Mengmeng inside.


    It was Pei Chenyang''s own imagination to throw it away. For a pregnant woman, it would be strange if he really dared to throw it away.


    Zhao Mengmeng finally regained her freedom, and was so angry that her lungs would explode.


    She grew up so big, and it was only this time that she was treated so rudely by Cus.


    So, after Pei Chenyang went around from the other side and got into the car, Zhao Mengmeng greeted him with raindrops of slaps.


    Hitting Pei Chenyang all over the body, venting all kinds of anger.


    "You bastard, bastard, I let you do whatever you want, do I know you well? Who do you think you are?"


    He was still wearing spring clothes at the moment, and the beating didn''t hurt much.


    Zhao Mengmeng simply took the tissue box and patted him fiercely.


    Does he have the nerve to offend and bully a pregnant woman? With such a thick skin, the city wall is not as thick as his, right?


    Seeing this, Pei Chenyang originally tried to stop it, but later saw that there was no way to stop it, so he simply let Zhao Mengmeng vent her anger.


    While thinking, it seems that no one took pictures just now.


    Zhao Mengmeng played for a few minutes, and saw that he was as silent as a normal person, but she was out of breath because of a lot of effort.


    Is he an impregnable wall? It doesn''t hurt, is it not afraid of pain?


    Zhao Mengmeng threw the tissue box angrily, with a cold expression on her face.


    He looked annoyed and funny, did he care about herself?


    Pei Chenyang leaned over cheekily, "Finished the beating? Finished venting?"


    When talking, the distance was very close, and the breath sprayed all over her body if there was nothing.


    "Stay away from me!" Zhao Mengmeng''s complexion changed slightly, and she wanted to push the car door to get out.


    However, Pei Chenyang had already seen through her intentions, the central control was locked, and she couldn''t get out.


    Zhao Mengmeng fought for a long time, seeing that the car door was indifferent, she was so angry that her eyes went black.


    "Cuss..." She was still panting as she spoke.


    "If you don''t open the door again, I''ll call the police." What Zhao Mengmeng said was true.


    She really will call the police!


    Because, just after finishing speaking, she went straight to the phone.


    But it''s a little sad that because he was carried out suddenly, the mobile phone and bag are still in the coffee shop.


    "Call the police? Can you do it now?" Pei Chenyang looked at her intently.


    As everyone knows, this sentence ignited Zhao Mengmeng''s anger even more.


    "You wait for me, I will make you pay the price!"


    "Well, what price?" He looked at Zhao Mengmeng even more, and looked at her motionlessly.


    At this moment, the experience is so full and lively.


    Zhao Mengmeng''s pretty face turned black, "Stay away from me."


    Her red lips opened and closed, and were swollen by his bite, looking pitiful and cute.


    Pei Chenyang missed the previous taste, and wanted to do something bad even more.


    "What if I don''t? Mengmeng, if you talk again, I''ll keep kissing you."


    "Do you dare?" For men, apart from one thing you can''t do, there is another forbidden point that is you dare.


    For others, he naturally wouldn''t dare, but Zhao Mengmeng, why wouldn''t he dare?


    Just do what you say, and kiss directly.


    Zhao Mengmeng...


    His eyes widened, he was so angry that he passed out directly.


    Pei Chenyang had just tasted the sweetness, and wanted to take a step further, but the girl in front of him rolled her eyes, and then she lost consciousness.


    Pei Chenyang was startled, and supported Zhao Mengmeng.


    "Mengmeng, are you okay?" Could it be to punish him, to knock him unconscious on purpose?


    Pei Chenyang was suspicious.


    It''s just that Zhao Mengmeng couldn''t be woken up no matter what, so now she had to panic.


    He never thought that it would become like this.


    Damn it, I knew I shouldn''t have...


    Pei Chenyang was annoyed to death, but it was too late to say anything now.


    He hurriedly fastened Zhao Mengmeng''s seat belt and drove directly to the hospital.


    On the road, pay attention to Zhao Mengmeng''s situation while driving.


    I didn''t wake up, and now I was stabbed by the basket.


    Pei Chenyang was very anxious, "Mengmeng, you must be fine."


    If something really happened, he would definitely hate himself to death.


    Zhao Mengmeng didn''t feel it, let alone heard what Pei Chenyang said.


    Along the way, Pei Chenyang tried his best to run through the red light, and rushed to the hospital within ten minutes.


    He hugged Zhao Mengmeng and hurried to the emergency room: "Doctor, show her, she has passed out."


    Pei Chenyang''s eyes were red, and he thought she must be fine.


    "Put her down, you wait outside for news."


    Pei Chenyang obeyed the doctor''s words, put Zhao Mengmeng on the bed, and watched her being sent to emergency.


    He was extremely irritable, and Li Liannian''s phone call happened at this time.


    "Sir, have you found Ms. Zhao? What about the church here? The wedding will continue, shall we retreat first?"


    Li Liannian made this call at an inappropriate time, how could Pei Chenyang be in the mood to care about whether or not to hold a wedding?


    Originally, according to their plan, the wedding was for Zhao Mengmeng.


    After she came, he proposed to Zhao Mengmeng directly.


    However, no one thought that Zhao Mengmeng would not come.


    Not only did he not come, but this happened with Pei Chenyang, and he was dizzy from anger.


    Therefore, Pei Chenyang was also dizzy at the moment, but he was angry with himself.


    Knowing that she is a pregnant woman, but still treating her like this, isn''t this self-inflicted?


    "It doesn''t matter whether the wedding is a wedding or not, you just look at the arrangements. Now, don''t come to me if you have anything to do, and don''t come to me if you have nothing to do!" After Pei Chenyang finished speaking, he hung up the phone directly.


    Li Liannian looked innocent, so angry, he ate explosives.


    If I knew it earlier, I wouldn''t ask him, and just remove him.


    Pei Chenyang waited anxiously outside the emergency room, even thinking about whether Zhao Mengmeng would give birth prematurely due to his anger.


    Not long after, the closed door was opened.


    The doctor glanced at Pei Chenyang, who had already anxiously asked how Zhao Mengmeng was doing.


    "It''s nothing serious, I just fainted from the rage, and it will be fine when she sleeps. However, pregnant women can''t stand stimulation, so there should be a limit to quarreling, right? This fetus is not yet the month of delivery, so it''s premature. it is good?"


    This doctor has a relatively mild temper, and he didn''t scold Pei Chenyang all over his face.


    "I know, I know, thank you doctor."


    Immediately, Zhao Mengmeng was pushed out, her brows were still tightly frowned, and she was restless in her sleep.

 Chapter 764

    Pei Chenyang accompanied Zhao Mengmeng and waited for two hours before she slowly woke up.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw Kus, an apprentice, and Zhao Mengmeng almost fainted again.


    At this moment, Zhao Mengmeng almost wants to drink his blood.


    Without saying a word, he raised his fist and threw it directly at him.


    "What are you still doing here?" Her voice was sharp, Pei Chenyang''s eyebrows twitched slightly, thinking not to scare the baby.


    "Are you awake? How do you feel? Are you okay?" He took Zhao Mengmeng''s hand and asked gently.


    It seemed that she didn''t care about her anger at all, but to Zhao Mengmeng, it was like a fist, but it only hit the cotton with force.


    This kind of feeling is not a fun thing for Zhao Mengmeng who is angry.


    "It has nothing to do with you, get up for me." Zhao Mengmeng got up from the bed and put her feet into her shoes.


    She wants to go, go immediately, go far away.


    It''s just that she was pulled by him just as she put on her shoes.


    "I haven''t put on any clothes yet, it''s cold outside." Pei Chenyang said with a good temper.


    Zhao Mengmeng laughed back in anger, it was cold outside, what does it have to do with him?


    "Let go!" Zhao Mengmeng was no longer in the mood to argue with him or settle accounts with him.


    She was a weak woman, and she was pregnant, so she would never be a match for a big man like him.


    All the previous encounters were regarded as being bitten by a dog.


    Thirty-six strategies, walking is the best strategy.


    Pei Chenyang smiled and shook his head, "Wait until I finish."


    "I don''t want to hear it. You''d better let go immediately." Zhao Mengmeng looked around, but didn''t see any suitable weapons that could be used to attack him.


    "Mengmeng, don''t be angry, just listen to me." Pei Chenyang hugged her and put her on the bed.


    He stood beside her, pressing her shoulder.


    "I surrender, I admit defeat, I was just teasing you before."


    "Hehe, are you playing guerrilla warfare? Surrender and admit defeat? Are you bored?" Zhao Mengmeng kicked him.


    This time, Pei Chenyang did not dodge.


    Her little cowhide boots immediately kicked Pei Chenyang''s knee, and he frowned slightly in pain.


    As if Zhao Mengmeng didn''t see it, she said coquettishly, "Don''t get in the way."


    "This is not a guerrilla war, but a test for me. But instead of testing you, I stumbled. There is no such thing as a wedding, or any other woman. It''s all on my impulse to stimulate you."


    Regardless of Zhao Mengmeng''s excitement, Pei Chenyang continued to confess.


    It must be admitted that he has completely fallen and stumbled.


    Zhao Mengmeng couldn''t be made to bow his head, so he was the only one to be honest.


    Zhao Mengmeng, who was originally excited, suddenly became a little dazed when she heard him, and her beating movements also slowed down.


    "What do you mean?" She heard clearly, but she was afraid that she had misheard and misunderstood.


    Pei Chenyang sat down, "It means that only you will be my bride, and there will be no one else. If you don''t want to get married, then in this life, I will be with you and not get married."


    "You..." Zhao Mengmeng couldn''t even move her eyes, she just stared at him.


    Pei Chenyang was afraid that Zhao Mengmeng would not believe him, so he stroked his hair and said helplessly: "What I said is true, if you don''t believe me, you can confront that woman."


    "That woman? Which woman?" Zhao Mengmeng had guessed in her heart that it might be the girl named An.


    "The woman who plays my fianc¨¦e." As soon as he said this, Pei Chenyang fell silent.


    Zhao Mengmeng laughed angrily, "Actor? So, he is the actor you hired? Kuss, you are so talented, you can even do this kind of trick!"


    Speaking of the latter, the voice has been greatly increased, and Pei Chenyang''s ears almost rang.


    "This is also an impossible solution."


    "You still have a reason?"


    She couldn''t believe it at all, just now they were still painting like enemies, and suddenly Kus became affectionate, so affectionate that she dared not look at it.


    In fact, she is dreaming now, or sleepwalking, right?


    Thinking of this, Zhao Mengmeng stretched out her hand and pinched Kus'' arm hard.


    "Well... what are you doing?" Pei Chenyang groaned in pain.


    In order to make sure it was true, Zhao Mengmeng tried his best, so naturally he was in great pain.


    "Making sure."


    While Zhao Mengmeng answered, she reached out to his forehead and touched it with the back of her hand.


    Check your temperature again.


    It was concluded that the body temperature was normal.


    So, what happened to him? Possessed by a ghost?


    "Don''t touch me, I don''t have a fever." Pei Chenyang immediately understood Zhao Mengmeng''s intentions, and was angry and funny.


    "That''s it, your parents, it doesn''t matter whether they agree or not, they are sticking to you anyway."


    Zhao Mengmeng "..."


    It must be the wrong way for her to open it today.


    "Just now, I was also dizzy from anger. I didn''t do it on purpose, and I didn''t mean to insult you." Pei Chenyang explained again.


    Successfully attracted Zhao Mengmeng''s anger that had just been extinguished.


    If he didn''t mention it, he almost forgot about it.


    Zhao Mengmeng sneered, "I''m going to say yes to you sticking to me? Kus, it seems that this scene you arranged is very interesting."


    what is this? Treat her like a monkey?


    It''s just teasing.


    "It''s not you, you won''t take the bait." Pei Chenyang complained.


    Otherwise, where is the need to make such a bad move?


    "You still blame me? Are you a robber or a bandit?"


    "What do you think I am, I am what I am. Is my daughter hungry? Do you want to eat something?"


    After such a long time, Pei Chenyang had the opportunity to touch Zhao Mengmeng''s belly.


    But before touching it, she slapped it open.


    "Fuck off, don''t misunderstand." Zhao Mengmeng pushed him away and walked out from the side.


    Pei Chenyang was not angry either, and followed behind her with a smile.


    "Mengmeng, your temper is getting bigger and bigger."


    Zhao Mengmeng was expressionless as if she hadn''t heard it.


    "Mengmeng, shall we tell your parents later, or should we keep it from them?" Pei Chenyang continued to ask.


    "Shut up!" she yelled angrily.


    "What''s the point of shutting up? You answer my question, and I won''t bother you."


    From the hospital to leaving, Zhao Mengmeng had complicated thoughts.


    Things were completely beyond her expectation, and he followed her from the beginning to the end. Could it be that it was really decided?


    Zhao Mengmeng didn''t take Rikus, but called a taxi and went home directly.


    He also had the cheek to get into the car, making her look gloomy.


    After arriving home, Zhao Mengmeng went in by herself, but Pei Chenyang was successfully stopped at the gate.


    She found the invitation card that was almost thrown into the trash can half a month ago, found out the address, and immediately went downstairs to find the bodyguard at home.


    "Check this church, is there a wedding canceled today?"


    An hour later, the results came out.


    "Miss, a wedding in this church was temporarily canceled today, and the groom''s name is Ku..."


    "Needless to say, I understand." Zhao Mengmeng interrupted him, and at the same time, a strange sweetness floated in her heart...

 Chapter 765

    Los Angeles, USA.


    Pei Yibai''s wound has healed more than half, and he can be completely discharged from the hospital today.


    Early in the morning, Song Weiyi''s mood was extremely joyful.


    When she received a call from Zhao Mengmeng and was told that Zhao Mengmeng and Kus were together, Song Weiyi had a strange expression.


    "Are you sure?" Song Weiyi was in disbelief.


    She knows that Kus is the uncle, but Mengmeng doesn''t know now, right?


    Song Weiyi suddenly fell into a battle between heaven and man. Is she helping my uncle and hiding it from her best friend, or is she going to stand by her best friend and expose his true colors?


    For a moment, Song Weiyi felt that everything was difficult.


    "Yes." Zhao Mengmeng took a deep breath.


    Let''s just pretend that she is not afraid of boiling water. Since Kus showed such sincerity, she didn''t feel it at all, so she simply pushed the boat along and agreed to him.


    This was Zhao Mengmeng''s decision after three days of deliberation.


    Moreover, this decision was still behind her parents'' backs, and she only agreed to Kus, and they secretly communicated for the time being.


    Based on Zhao Mengmeng''s understanding of her father, at this time, Zhao Wei would never agree. What else can he do other than come secretly?


    Song Weiyi thought it was interesting. He knew that his uncle was secretly lurking beside Zhao Mengmeng, but he didn''t hear that Mengmeng had a crush on him.


    This time, Mengmeng took the initiative to speak and told her that they were together.


    "How did he conquer you? You actually nodded!" Song Weiyi''s tone was full of disbelief.


    After the incident with her little uncle Pei Chenyang, Mengmeng was very repulsed by love, and she worried several times whether she would be so stimulated that she really would not marry or fall in love.


    But now it seems that he really complied with that sentence, the person who untied the bell had to tie it.


    Mengmeng picked up from her uncle, and in the end, wouldn''t she get up on her uncle?


    "This person, he..." Zhao Mengmeng was shy once in a while, and coyly explained the general process of the matter.


    Song Weiyi''s mouth opened wider and wider.


    Weddings, snatching kisses, forced kisses...


    This is simply the plot of a TV series. I didn''t expect my uncle''s methods to be so powerful. Such an overbearing president, Fan, why didn''t he take Mengmeng down?


    It''s just that she wants to laugh so much, what should I do?


    Zhao Mengmeng also heard it, and immediately asked in displeasure, "Song Weiwei, why are you laughing?"


    Forgive Song Weiyi, who knows a little more than Zhao Mengmeng.


    So it is very clear that my uncle has dug a big hole from beginning to end, waiting for Mengmeng to take the bait.


    "It''s nothing, I''m happy to see you and Kus together." Song Weiyi said insincerely.


    How dare she speak her mind at this moment? Be careful to chase Mengmeng from city A to the United States.


    "real?"


    "Really, it''s truer than gold, do you believe it now?"


    "Let''s force it. By the way, didn''t you say that Pei Yibai was going to be discharged from the hospital, so when will you come back?" Zhao Mengmeng asked.


    It''s been such a long time, it''s almost too late, people still stay abroad, and the moon over there is not necessarily rounder than the one in China.


    "I don''t know either. Let''s see what Pei Yibai has to say. When it''s confirmed, I''ll be the first to tell you."


    Song Weiyi saw that Pei Yibai had changed and came out of the bathroom, so he told Zhao Mengmeng to hang up first and talk about it when he went back.


    Just as she put away the phone, Pei Yibai had already walked behind him, turned around, his eyes met, Song Weiyi laughed a few times.


    "Who were you secretly talking to just now?" Pei Yibai narrowed his eyes.


    Because he had been hospitalized for a long time, he looked thinner and clearer.


    But at this moment, Pei Yibai''s face was more three-dimensional, his lips were slightly pursed, and he looked even more indifferent.


    Song Weiyi looked at this face and was in a good mood.


    No wonder Yan Yinuo would fall in love with him when he didn''t know Pei Yibai''s identity. He really has this charm.


    "Anyway, I didn''t say anything bad about you." Song Weiwei wiped oil on Pei Yibai''s face with his hand.


    Looking at Pei Yibai''s forehead in amazement, he still remembers the first time they met, how could it be covered tightly, but this time it''s good, not even a small scar was left.


    How many girls have to envy and hate this kind of physique?


    Pei Yibai took advantage of the situation and held her hand, raised his eyebrows with a half-smile, "What do you mean by showing such a lewd expression?"


    Sexy? ,


    Song Weiyi came back to his senses and realized that he had accidentally revealed his true colors.


    Shaking his head violently in denial: "What the hell? You read it wrong, I am not such a person."


    "You don''t look like a human, right?" He looked quite happy.


    Song Weiyi "..."


    Refuse to make such jokes that damage her reputation.


    "Are you sure you''re not talking about yourself?" Song Weiwei squinted at him with contempt.


    The bed was agreed to be separated, and after ten days, he forcibly snatched him to his bed again.


    As the name suggests, the memory has not been recovered yet, so the husband and wife should get acquainted with each other well.


    So, we shared the same bed and got to know her body by the way.


    But Song Weiyi said sincerely, his body at the moment is as big as a rose, and there is no sense of beauty at all.


    "Sure."


    Song Weiwei snorted coldly, "Let''s go, I don''t want to stay here for another second."


    The air outside is eight hundred times better than that of the hospital.


    Pei Yibai held her hand, and the two walked out together.


    The bodyguards had already completed the discharge procedures for Pei Yibai, so they had no burden at the moment.


    "Ah, I forgot my body lotion." After walking a few steps, Song Weiyi suddenly remembered.


    So, he couldn''t help saying that he wanted to shake off Pei Yibai''s hand, "You wait for me here, I''ll go back and get it."


    Body lotion?


    Pei Yibai knew it.


    Because it''s winter, my skin is a little dry, and I''m pregnant, apart from this thing, Song Weiyi doesn''t use any other skin care products, only body lotion twice a day.


    But, thinking about such a bottle of body lotion, he said casually: "I don''t need it, I can just buy another one, why bother?"


    "Waste, it''s only been used for a few days." Song Weiyi gave him a glare, and left directly.


    The body lotion was originally on the bedside table, but Song Weiyi looked for it, but couldn''t find it.


    She wondered where it went.


    Outside the door, Pei Yibai was about to follow in, but Yan Yinuo, who had just come out of the elevator, saw clearly.


    "Amon, are you really here?" Yan Yinuo called out in surprise.


    And these words instantly stopped Pei Yibai''s footsteps.


    Yan Yinuo has already walked towards him.


    It never occurred to her that Amon was still in the same hospital.


    And just now, when she found out his information, she realized that he used his real name, no wonder.


    "Yinuo? Why are you here?" Pei Yibai was puzzled.


    "I was visiting my grandma, but I didn''t expect to meet you here." Yan Yinuo made up a random reason, so it''s hard to say that she came here specially, right?

 Chapter 766

    "Yeah." Pei Yi frowned, and responded lightly.


    Yan Yinuo didn''t expect that when he saw him a month later, his body had recovered by 70 to 80%.


    Her complexion has healed, her wounds have healed, and wearing a charming suit is like a clothes hanger.


    Handsome and handsome than she imagined, he is more charming and masculine.


    Her face suddenly became hot.


    wrong!


    Yan Yinuo suddenly remembered something.


    "You are fully recovered now, are you going to be discharged from the hospital?" She asked casually.


    His gaze was quietly sizing up Pei Yibai.


    He is tall, she is not short among girls, standing next to him, she is still in the shape of a small bird.


    His face is well-defined and three-dimensional, and his hair is a little long.


    No matter which angle you look at, he is basically perfect.


    "En." Pei Yibai responded casually.


    But he didn''t expect it, which made Yan Yinuo suspicious even more.


    He looked well at the moment, and he didn''t look like a sick person at all.


    Didn''t the doctor say he had cancer before?


    Now, he doesn''t look like he is sick, but he is in good spirits.


    "You..." Yan Yinuo was about to ask.


    Song Weiyi came out of the room, carrying a small shopping bag, and said, "I''ve been looking for it for a long time, and I found it under the bed. You must have kicked it off."


    Her voice interrupted Yan Yinuo''s words.


    Her gaze immediately shifted to Song Weiyi''s body, staring at her in a daze.


    There is only one question left for Yan Yinuo at this moment, who is this woman?


    The moment Song Weiyi raised his head, he didn''t expect to see Yan Yinuo, so he couldn''t even speak.


    The two women looked at each other, Song Weiwei was so dark that his voice remained unchanged, did Yan Yinuo hear it just now?


    "Come out? Found it?" Pei Yibai greeted her, half-supporting her body.


    Taking a casual glance, isn''t the bottle of body lotion in her little shopping bag?


    Song Weiyi nodded mechanically, still staring at Yan Yinuo.


    "Yinuo, this is my wife Song Weiyi." Pei Yibai pointed to Song Weiyi and introduced Yan Yinuo.


    Immediately afterwards, Yan Yinuo was introduced to Song Weiyi. ,


    The two women reacted exactly the same, and neither spoke.


    Song Weiwei didn''t speak because he was afraid of being betrayed.


    Yan Yinuo, on the other hand, was completely stunned and had no time to react.


    She thought that Amon said that he was married before, it was just an excuse to prevaricate herself, but she didn''t expect that she would really see his wife at this moment.


    Looking at his wife again, Yan Yinuo suddenly felt mixed feelings.


    His wife was very beautiful, with a small and delicate face, which made her jealous even as a woman.


    She thinks that she is not bad looking, but compared with this woman, she still seems to be a bit worse.


    When Yan Yinuo came, she was wearing makeup.


    But look at this Song Weiyi, without makeup, his face is so tender that water can be squeezed out.


    One could tell at a glance that she was young, but at this moment, she was a pregnant woman.


    Yan Yinuo really wanted to ask, don''t all pregnant women have spots and bumps? Why is this Song the only one different?


    Looking at her big belly, it is really big, as big as two or three basketballs combined.


    However, Yan Yinuo also noticed that, apart from having his stomach opened, Song''s only arm, thigh and calf had no flesh.


    Such a person is born to be loved by God.


    Most women are pregnant, don''t other parts gain weight along with the belly?


    Oh, there is another place where Song has gained weight along with his stomach, and that is his chest.


    Originally, 34C could no longer be worn, so it was upgraded to 34D...


    "Hello..." Yan Yinuo didn''t know if he noticed it, but he greeted him with a sour tone.


    She was jealous of Song Weiyi''s beauty, and she was also jealous that she married Pei Yibai.


    "Hello." Song Weiwei lowered his voice, lest Yan Yinuo would recognize that his voice was similar to Lisa''s.


    Although it was said that he was wearing a mask at that time, the voice was too similar, which would arouse Yan Yinuo''s suspicion.


    "Yinuo is the girl who saved my life." Pei Yibai explained solemnly.


    Song Weiyi snorted coldly in his heart, he was really pretending.


    Although she knew that Yan Yinuo had indeed saved Pei Yibai, she still had a little grudge in her heart. Who made Yan Yinuo think wrongly about Pei Yibai?


    "Thank you, Ms. Yan, otherwise I wouldn''t dare to imagine what my husband is like now." Song Weiwei wiped the corners of his eyes pretendingly.


    However, using the word "husband" showed her possessiveness.


    Yan Yinuo felt weird, and smiled vainly, "It''s a little effort, Miss Song, you''re welcome."


    Miss Song? Song Weiyi squinted at Pei Yibai, shouldn''t she be called Mrs. Pei?


    For the sake of her being Pei Yibai''s savior, don''t bother with her for the time being.


    But, how did Yan Yinuo find this place?


    "This is not a good place to talk, Yinuo, do you have time at noon? Have a meal together." Naturally, this sentence cannot be the only one that Song said.


    "Yes." Yan Yinuo nodded absent-mindedly.


    There is always something difficult to understand.


    The more she looked at him, the less likely Pei Yibai looked sick.


    Could it be that the doctor misdiagnosed?


    Yan Yinuo always finds it very strange, that doctor is an expert, how could such things be misdiagnosed?


    "Yeah." Pei Yi frowned, and responded lightly.


    Yan Yinuo didn''t expect that when he saw him a month later, his body had recovered by 70 to 80%.


    Her complexion has healed, her wounds have healed, and wearing a charming suit is like a clothes hanger.


    Handsome and handsome than she imagined, he is more charming and masculine.


    Her face suddenly became hot.


    wrong!


    Yan Yinuo suddenly remembered something.


    "You are fully recovered now, are you going to be discharged from the hospital?" She asked casually.


    His gaze was quietly sizing up Pei Yibai.


    He is tall, she is not short among girls, standing next to him, she is still in the shape of a small bird.


    His face is well-defined and three-dimensional, and his hair is a little long.


    No matter which angle you look at, he is basically perfect.


    "En." Pei Yibai responded casually.


    But he didn''t expect it, which made Yan Yinuo suspicious even more.


    He looked well at the moment, and he didn''t look like a sick person at all.


    Didn''t the doctor say he had cancer before?


    "You..." Yan Yinuo was about to ask.


    Song Weiyi came out of the room, carrying a small shopping bag, and said, "I''ve been looking for it for a long time, and I found it under the bed. You must have kicked it off."


    Her voice interrupted Yan Yinuo''s words.


    Her gaze immediately shifted to Song Weiyi''s body, staring at her in a daze.


    There is only one question left for Yan Yinuo at this moment, who is this woman?


    The moment Song Weiyi raised his head, he didn''t expect to see Yan Yinuo, so he couldn''t even speak.


    The two women looked at each other, Song Weiwei was so dark that his voice remained unchanged, did Yan Yinuo hear it just now?


    "Come out? Found it?" Pei Yibai greeted her, half-supporting her body.

 Chapter 767

    Yan Yinuo swallowed the meal without tasting any flavor.


    Apart from the topic at the beginning, she didn''t pay much attention to what Pei Yibai said.


    "I''ve already eaten, so I won''t bother you. I''m going to take a step ahead." Yan Yinuo greeted, nodded, and got up to leave.


    Song Weiyi looked at her back and thought to himself that this Miss Yan Yinuo is still on the right track.


    She was afraid of offending someone like Qu Xiaoxiao, who knew that Pei Yibai was married, but rushed to post it.


    If she knew that Yan Yinuo was so easy to deal with, why did she spend all that time before?


    "Returning to the soul." Pei Yibai raised his hand in front of her, pulling Song Weiyi''s gaze away from Yan Yinuo''s back.


    Everyone''s food didn''t move much, Song Weiyi met Pei Yibai''s eyes.


    "I''m hungry and need something to eat."


    Pei Yibai squinted at her, and handed over the steak he had cut on his plate.


    "Huh?" Song Weiyi was really surprised.


    He coughed lightly, "Eat."


    In front of Yan Yinuo just now, it was not easy to be too obvious.


    He simply passed the time cutting steak, cutting while talking.


    So when the conversation was over, the steaks were all cut.


    Now, um, let''s think of it as borrowing flowers to offer Buddha.


    "Okay, thank you husband, you are so kind." Song Weiwei smiled sweetly.


    Calling him husband so actively gave Pei Yibai a weird feeling.


    Looking at Song Weiyi again, he was already eating with his head down.


    He didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and silently watched her eat with gusto.


    It seems that Yan Yinuo is still lethal. She was here just now, and she couldn''t even eat well.


    Well, fortunately she left quickly, otherwise Song Weiyi wouldn''t have eaten for this meal?


    "Eat slowly." He patted Song Weiyi on the back.


    "The western food here is very punctual, hey, try it." Song Weiwei picked up a piece of steak and handed it over.


    He didn''t open his mouth, just looked at the steak on her fork.


    "You don''t want to eat?" Song Weiyi was puzzled, and was about to withdraw his hand, but Pei Yibai opened his mouth and ate the steak.


    It was just eating a piece of steak, making it mysterious, Song Weiyi snorted.


    "It tastes really good." He said, and took a sip from his glass.


    Song Weiyi saw that he was drinking the third cup, even though it was red wine.


    "You drink less, you haven''t recovered yet." She stared and warned.


    Just now, he said it out of respect for Yinuo, but Song Weiyi couldn''t stop him, so he could only follow him.


    But now under my nose, I can''t be so casual.


    "Okay, housekeeper." Pei Yibai put down the cup obediently, without any regrets.


    Song Weiyi saw it in his eyes and was delighted in his heart.


    It feels good that he won''t take his own words on deaf ears.


    If it was normal, she would definitely not be so strict. Isn''t it a special situation now?


    Song Weiyi forked some more salad and put it in his mouth. While chewing, he thought about his future plans.


    Pei Yibai hasn''t recovered his memory yet, so he was a little surprised, but also a little happy.


    But, what about Yi Ting?


    Now, should I return to my country or continue to stay in the United States?


    "Why are you staring blankly while eating? Finish your meal quickly, and I''ll take you around in the afternoon." Pei Yibai said.


    "Huh? Go shopping?" Song Weiyi was surprised.


    "Yes, I will send you back to China the day after tomorrow, so today and tomorrow, you can allocate my time as you like."


    Song Weiyi has stayed here for two or three months, and to be honest, his language skills have been greatly improved.


    But when it comes to Los Angeles, she really hasn''t visited seriously.


    However, Song''s only attention at the moment is not on visiting Los Angeles, but on sending him back to China the day after tomorrow as he said.


    "the day after tomorrow?"


    "Yes, I didn''t tell you?" Pei Yibai asked.


    Song Weiyi nodded quickly, "No, I''m sure."


    "That''s nothing, it''s the same if I tell you now." He smiled nonchalantly.


    Song Weiyi bit the tomato hard, thinking what happened?


    "Send me back to China, what about you?" She put down her knife and fork and raised her eyebrows and asked.


    Don''t tell me, he still wants to stay here.


    "Of course I will go back with you."


    Uh, Song Weiyi blinked, so why did you say send her off? Why don''t we just say we go back to the country together?


    "Are you full? If you are full, pay the bill and go for a walk."


    "All right."


    As soon as Song Weiyi was interrupted by him, he stopped asking any more questions.


    Anyway, we are going back home together.


    Pei Yibai went to pay the bill, and Song Weiyi stood beside him waiting for him.


    After paying the bill and going out, the sky outside was a bit gray, but the temperature was fine, not cold.


    "Where do you want to go this afternoon?" Pei Yibai asked.


    "I don''t want to go anywhere, I want to sleep." She yawned, feeling sleepy.


    "Okay, let''s go back then."


    Pei Yibai''s bodyguards drove out the car, and before it stopped, Duke and his party swaggered over and directly blocked their way.


    "Hey, stop for me."


    Song Weiyi''s footsteps swayed, Duke?


    After such a long time no see, Duke seems to be a little fatter than before, and his complexion is not very good.


    She looked at Pei Yibai again, thinking that Pei Yibai didn''t know Duke himself, so she pushed him away and stood up. "Who are you and what are you going to do?"


    Pei Yibai "..."


    Which man is hiding behind his wife?


    How worried is she about herself?


    When Duke saw Song Weiyi, his eyes lit up. "Little beauty."


    Seeing Song Weiwei''s swollen belly, he couldn''t laugh immediately, thinking how could such a beautiful girl be pregnant?


    "Are you this kid''s horse? I''m looking for him, little beauty, I advise you to go away, so as not to get angry." Duke snorted coldly, put away his smile, and stared at Pei Yibai.


    Some disgust and deep dissatisfaction in the eyes.


    "He is Yan Yinuo''s fianc¨¦, that bully." Song Weiwei didn''t pay attention to Duke''s words, but turned his head and whispered to Pei Yibai.


    "Well, I see." Pei Yibai nodded, looking at Duke coldly.


    "Boy still dare to stare at me? Are you Yan Yinuo''s little boy?" The more Duke thought about it, the more angry he became.


    He would never have thought that Yan Yinuo would mess up the marriage he thought was extremely secure.


    Moreover, it was his father who came forward.


    And after several twists and turns, he found out that Yan Yinuo wanted to divorce because he fell in love with another man. For Duke, it was a great shame.


    "We don''t know you, what Yan Yinuo?" Song Weiwei denied it.


    Song Weiwei was puzzled, why did Duke come to him?


    Pei Yibai didn''t tell her about Yan Yinuo and Duke''s divorce, so Song Weiwei thought that their engagement still existed.


    "Hiding behind a woman, what kind of man is he?" Duke looked at Pei Yibai angrily.


    There was a mocking smile on his face, as if provoking him.


    Duke was furious, "I want to show Yan Yinuo that the weak chicken she likes is a piece of trash."

 Chapter 768

    As he said that, several burly men beside Duke immediately spread out and surrounded Song Weiyi and Pei Yibai.


    "What is he doing? This is a downtown area, is he going to hurt someone?" Song Weiyi was a little worried.


    This is not their territory, and Duke is still the boss here.


    They''re unlikely opponents for Duke.


    What makes Song Weiwei even more angry is that this is a place where guns are legal. People like Duke probably have all kinds of guns.


    "Well, it''s probably out of embarrassment and shame." Pei Yibai''s voice was unrecognizable and panicked.


    Song Weiwei scolded a few words in his heart, sir, you are really calm and breezy.


    "What''s the anger? Why did he come to find fault with us? It''s inexplicable." Song Weiyi complained.


    If there is any discomfort, you shouldn''t look for them.


    "I divorced Yan Yinuo, and the Yan family is protected by Yan Lin." In fact, it was Xu Canyang who was really protecting him, but Pei Yibai didn''t think it was necessary to explain this clearly to Song Weiyi.


    "Ah, Duke and Yan Yinuo divorced? When?" Song Weiyi exclaimed, looking at Pei Yibai in disbelief.


    "Probably, a month ago."


    "What?" Song Weiyi had a ghostly expression on his face.


    Why did she only know about what happened so long ago?


    "You already knew?" She ground her teeth and asked Pei Yibai pretending to be calm.


    "A little earlier than you."


    He said it casually, and Song Weiwei didn''t think it was really just a little bit.


    She was a little annoyed, this man was too much, he didn''t even tell herself this kind of thing.


    "Pei Yibai, you are so hateful..." Song Weiyi blushed and glared at him angrily.


    "Ma''am, the danger has come down, you want to settle accounts with me, how about later?" Pei Yibai asked with a smile while holding her waist.


    Song Weiyi shivered all over, and only then came back to his senses.


    Yes, now is not the time to settle accounts.


    Her eyes narrowed, counting one by one.


    Duke just came for dinner, just got out of the car, and happened to meet Pei Yibai and Song Weiyi coming out of the car.


    Therefore, only two or three people were brought.


    People are not a problem, but they are afraid of such people, going crazy and shooting everywhere with guns.


    "How can this be reasonable? You didn''t treat us as the same thing at all?" Duke was furious, and directly took out his gun and pointed it at Pei Yibai.


    Song Weiyi looked at the dark hole and almost fainted.


    She didn''t think Duke was really just playing.


    "Don''t be impulsive!" When he said it, it was too late, Song Weiyi screamed in his hoarse voice, pretending to be calm and drinking in a low voice.


    "We didn''t do anything wrong, don''t kill innocent people indiscriminately." Song Weiyi swallowed, but still planned to bow his head.


    Although she also wanted to be proud and refused to bow her head, life was bigger than the sky.


    Pei Yibai glanced at her unhurriedly, "Are you scared?"


    Song Weiyi nodded, "Scared."


    "However, I won''t be afraid when I''m with you." As he spoke, Song Weiyi forced a forced smile.


    Pei Yibai has great supernatural powers, and she believes in him.


    But, unexpectedly, Pei Yibai''s answer made Song Weiyi almost vomit blood.


    "I''m pretty scared too."


    Song Weiyi''s smile is uglier than crying, so can''t you say something to cheer me up?


    "You you you..." Song Weiwei wanted to cry.


    But this time, I couldn''t cry even if I wanted to.


    "Don''t be afraid."


    "Will he shoot us into a hornet''s nest?" Song Weiyi''s eyes narrowed into a line, why didn''t anyone come to save them?


    What about the police? What about the people in the restaurant? What about the people who showed up?


    "It''s hard to say, but if this is the case, we really complied with the sentence of desperate mandarin ducks."


    "This joke is not funny."


    "Isn''t it just to divert your attention? Don''t worry, he didn''t want our lives."


    "Ah, isn''t it? They all took out their guns..."


    "Didn''t you notice that we''ve already been taken into the car?" Pei Yibai asked amusedly.


    Song Weiyi suddenly opened his eyes, only to realize that he was really in the car with Pei Yibai.


    And Duke''s bodyguards still pointed their guns at them.


    Song Weiyi jumped into Pei Yibai''s arms, "What are they going to do? They also want to find a secret place, can they kill us?"


    "If people really want to kill us, they won''t like to waste this time."


    Song Weiyi "..."


    Duke sat in front with a sullen face, looking up from time to time in the mirror to see Song Weiyi and the two behind him.


    He didn''t expect that they cooperated quite well, without struggling or screaming.


    "Master, where are you going now?" the driver asked.


    With a cold face, Duke turned his head to look at Pei Yibai, and then smiled.


    "Just go back." I had made an appointment with someone to go to the bar in the afternoon, but now, all the itineraries have been cancelled.


    "Yes."


    Song Weiyi held Pei Yibai''s hand tightly, feeling uneasy.


    She knew how terrifying that URA was.


    If they really went in, it must be difficult to get out.


    "What should I do?" She looked anxiously at Pei Yibai.


    "Sir, since it''s a conflict between us, why bother to involve others?" What Pei Yibai said here was naturally Song Weiyi.


    "I have no conflict with you, but I like to hurt innocent people." Duke said with a sneer.


    The voice was cold, completely different from the expression on Yan Yinuo''s careful fawning in the past.


    "Also, I invite you to be a guest, you should feel very honored."


    Song Weiyi and Pei Yibai looked at each other, a guest?


    No one thought that Duke really just invited them to visit.


    "I am willing to accompany you at any time, but my wife is about to give birth, can you exempt her from the quota? Let her get off? I will go with you." Pei Yibai pointed to Song Weiyi''s stomach.


    Song Weiyi was stunned for a moment, and grabbed his hand suddenly, "No."


    He didn''t know what the hell that place was, she couldn''t let Pei Yibai go there.


    "Exempt? Are you bargaining with me?" Duke''s eyeballs were about to pop out.


    What did he think he was? philanthropist?


    "As you are now, you still want to bargain with me? Do you think you deserve it?" Duke laughed.


    Pei Yibai nodded leisurely. To Duke, their bargaining was indeed whimsical.


    only¡­¡­


    "What if this is a bargaining chip?" He took out a small controller from his hand and placed it in front of Duke.


    "Mr. Duke must want to live well, right?" Pei Yibai asked with a smile.


    There is also a small screen on the black controller.


    "You are..." Duke''s face changed slightly.


    "If Mr. Duke doesn''t agree to my request, then we might as well die here together. After all, I''ve just been diagnosed with cancer, and I''m finally reunited with my wife, so I can die without regret." Pei Yibai clicked his tongue a few times, but he remained silent. After coming down, there was a beeping sound in my ears.


    The bodyguard was shocked, and pointed to the bottom of the car, "Master, it seems to be under here."

 Chapter 769

    Everyone, including Song Weiyi, looked at Pei Yibai in surprise and fear.


    He was right under their noses, how did he do it?


    Duke''s face turned extremely ugly, as if he was about to rush over and strangle Pei Yibai to death in the next moment.


    "Besides, there are different switches. If your bodyguard shoots me immediately, my people will immediately activate another switch." Pei Yibai squinted his eyes.


    Duke would come to his door, he thought it would be a matter of time.


    It''s just that today, I was caught off guard.


    After all, Song is the only one here.


    Otherwise, he has long wanted to explore the reality of URA.


    "As the next successor, if I live and die with me, it will be a beautiful thing."


    "Are you willing to die? I don''t believe in your trick." Duke laughed.


    Pei Yibai smiled, and suddenly pressed it, and the bomb, which had no time setting, suddenly changed.


    "Maybe try it?" On the small screen, there was a new number.


    After five minutes, the display will be cranky.


    Duke''s face was still stern, but as time went by, the beeping below became faster and louder than before.


    "Mr. Duke, I always keep my word. If I''m alone as a guest, I''m sure I don''t have any objections. But if you want to arrest my wife, I''m not as good as a carload of people here. Good luck together.¡±


    When Pei Yibai spoke again, it was more like angering Duke.


    Duke couldn''t guarantee that the bomb installed under the car would actually explode in four minutes.


    If it is true, they will have time to jump off the car now.


    But being teased like this by a weak chicken made Duke angry.


    "Okay, well you, Ammon, dare to threaten me."


    "Don''t dare."


    "Actually, having one more wife and one less of her should have no effect on Mr. Duke, or is Mr. Duke going to gamble with his life? I keep my word, and I''m not joking with a bomb."


    Duke''s face was as dark as water when he heard the faster and faster beeping sound coming from below.


    "Have you considered it? You still have two and a half minutes."


    Song Weiyi held him tremblingly, "Don''t abandon me."


    "Hey, it''s more dangerous to take you with you."


    "When did you plant the bomb?"


    "secret."


    After a minute and a half, even the face of the bodyguard changed, and the speed of the car was already very slow.


    "Stop!" Duke stared at Pei Yibai coldly.


    The latter smiled, "Mr. Duke, so you agreed?"


    "You better hope she doesn''t fall into my hands next time."


    The driver slammed on the brakes, and several people got out of the car one after another.


    Pei Yibai simply hugged Song Weiyi and ran to a safe place.


    "For a while, go back, someone will meet you."


    "What about you? Do you really want to go with them?" Song Weiyi''s eyes were red.


    In fact, they were still with Duke, and she didn''t think Duke would abide by the agreement formed by Pei Yibai''s threat.


    "Yes, don''t worry, it''s fine."


    "But¡­¡­"


    "Hush, let''s go." Pei Yibai put Song Weiyi down and pointed in the original direction.


    And at this moment, the car that Duke was originally driving exploded with a bang.


    The flames filled the sky, and in the light, the faces of Duke and his accompanying bodyguards were all ugly.


    It turned out that what this Amon said was true.


    No one spoke, but the driver was thankful that he got out of the car, otherwise they would have died.


    And Song Weiyi only took two steps, and was frightened when he heard the explosions.


    "Don''t look back, I promised you, I will definitely go back, have I ever broken my promise?" Pei Yibai raised his voice.


    Song Weiyi''s footsteps hesitated for a moment, and then he replied dully.


    "Well, take a good rest and return home the day after tomorrow."


    Song Weiyi was flustered at first, but he felt relieved when he heard Pei Yibai''s confident words.


    He was pretty sure it was going to be all right.


    I couldn''t help comforting myself like this, and my pace quickened a lot.


    It''s also good to go back and move the rescuers.


    Unexpectedly, this Duke was actually quite trustworthy and did not pursue her departure.


    After Song Weiyi walked two hundred meters, he was picked up by Pei Yibai''s men.


    And Pei Yibai also went back with Duke and others.


    Although Amon was captured, Duke''s expression was not good at all.


    He threw the suit to the servants, and Pei Yibai sat down on the sofa comfortably.


    He did not regard himself as a prisoner at all, but completely regarded himself as a guest.


    Duke was furious, "Don''t think I dare not touch you!"


    "I believe that Mr. Duke will kill him at any time, so before I die, I want to enjoy my last time in the most leisurely manner. Is it wrong to think like this?" Pei Yibai asked.


    Duke naturally wouldn''t believe Pei Yibai''s "nonsense", but he didn''t expect that this Ammon would be so cunning.


    When I saw him hiding behind a woman, I thought he was a person who was afraid of death.


    Looking at it now, he is not afraid of death.


    If you are afraid of death, just point a gun casually, pee your pants in fright, and take a picture of his cowardly appearance to show Yan Yinuo how weak the man she likes is.


    It''s just that Duke''s idea fell through, and he couldn''t help becoming more irritable.


    "Immediately, tie him up." Duke called his servants and roared angrily.


    Hearing this, a group of people came out soon and grabbed Pei Yibai''s hands.


    He was still very cooperative and smiling.


    Not long after, it was tied up.


    Duke sent a video to Yan Yinuo, but she refused to answer.


    He was not angry either, and texted her instead. "You don''t even want to watch the man you like? You will regret it if you don''t. This is your last chance."


    Seeing this message, Yan Yinuo was slightly taken aback, and subconsciously clicked on his video request.


    On the screen, Duke''s face appeared first.


    Yan Yinuo''s pretty face was tense, "What are you going to do?"


    This is the first time the two met after a month of divorce, and it was still in the video.


    Seeing Yan Yinuo''s still charming face, Duke almost smashed the computer.


    The duck that reached its mouth just flew away.


    "Yinuo, you are so cruel, you don''t answer your calls and messages, you only talk to me if I have to show the title of Ammon?" He asked with a sneer.


    When his father asked him to break off the engagement, one can imagine Duke''s fury.


    He looked for Yan Nuo for a long time, wanting to question her what was going on, but Yan Nuo didn''t listen at all, so Duke finally found Pei Yibai.


    "What on earth do you want? Ammon is in your hands?" Yan Yinuo looked at him sullenly.


    "What? Distressed? Do you really want to see him?" Duke smiled, catching someone else''s handle, that kind of smug, gloating smile.


    "Maybe I''ll let you take a look." As he said, he moved the computer a bit, and Yan Yinuo saw the picture of Pei Yibai being tied up.


    "Duke, don''t go too far!" Yan Yinuo was shocked.

 Chapter 770

    Yan Yinuo couldn''t believe it, in the blink of an eye, Pei Yibai fell into Duke''s hands.


    And Duke, what is this going to do? Threatening yourself with Pei Yibai?


    Or is it that Pei Yi vented his hatred in vain?


    Yan Yinuo wanted to look at Pei Yibai''s specific situation again, but the screen had been quickly switched by Duke, and Pei Yibai''s figure had long since disappeared.


    "What, are you worried? Your sweetheart is in my hands like a dead dog." Duke smiled darkly.


    He can''t do anything about Yan Yinuo, but he can trouble this Amon.


    Look, isn''t Yan Yinuo still very nervous now? Want to replace it?


    "Duke, I advise you to be more polite to Amon." After a moment of panic, Yan Yinuo took a deep breath and reminded him lightly.


    Pei Yibai is no ordinary person, how could Duke be able to provoke him casually?


    Knowing this, she felt that her pure worry should be unnecessary.


    "Be polite? Yinuo, Yinuo, I don''t know what politeness is. If you want him to be intact, you''d better come here now, otherwise, I can''t guarantee it."


    Before Yan Yinuo could answer, Duke had already turned off the video very quickly.


    He threw the phone away vigorously.


    Very good, Yan Yinuo.


    I want eight palanquins to marry you back, but you are not happy.


    Now, use a little boy as a bargaining chip, if you are really that cheap, what will happen to you...


    When Duke thought of this, the smile on his face grew silverier.


    When Yan Yinuo comes, he will definitely enjoy this woman who has wasted his two years.


    Turning around, I saw Pei Yibai looking at him calmly.


    "Soon, you will be able to see Yinuo."


    At that time, in front of this little boy, severely humiliate Yan Yinuo.


    What would a proud woman look like without her dignity?


    Duke had someone take Pei Yibai down, while he sat at the bar drinking.


    Because of what Pei Yibai showed just now, Duke didn''t dare to take it lightly, there are quite a lot of people guarding Pei Yibai.


    When he came in, Duke was afraid that he would take out some bomb at any time and accidentally blow up the URA stronghold, so he searched Pei Yibai all over.


    At this moment, they took off Pei Yibai''s body, including the watch.


    Without any weapons.


    Duke waited for a long time, it took about an hour from Yan''s house to his side.


    However, two hours have passed, and Yan Yinuo still hasn''t appeared.


    This was completely beyond Duke''s expectations.


    He was so angry that he called Yan Yinuo again.


    Yan Yinuo looked at him coldly: "What''s your business?"


    Duke couldn''t say a word, but his brows fluttered faintly, revealing his emotions.


    "You don''t care about Ammon''s life?" In the end, he couldn''t help asking.


    "That''s the conflict between you Duke and him, what does it have to do with me?"


    Knowing that Duke had bad intentions, she would naturally not send her to seek death as Duke wanted.


    "You..." Duke''s eyes were tearing apart.


    "Duke, to be honest, I thought you were always committed to accomplishing great things. After all, with my uncle''s ability and foresight, I thought the son he cultivated must not be a short-sighted person. However, it seems that I was wrong. It''s gone." Yan Yinuo hooked his lips and narrated plainly, but Duke''s face became more and more ugly.


    Now, he is so fussy about a little thing, how can he be worthy of Yan Yinuo''s so-called big things?


    "Yan Yinuo, shut up." Duke roared.


    "Well, I just finished talking, so I won''t bother you." Yan Yinuo paused when he thought of Pei Yibai.


    In the phone, there was a beep after a while.


    This time, Duke was no longer polite and smashed the phone to pieces.


    He yelled in the living room: "Bring that man out to me."


    That man, of course, refers to Pei Yibai.


    If he didn''t get back the humiliation from Yan Yinuo, he would repay it to Ammon twice.


    Everything started because of him.


    When Pei Yibai came out, the rope on his body had already been untied, but it was not Duke''s people who untied him, but he untied it himself.


    "Who unlocked it for him? Who ate the bear''s heart and leopard''s gall?" Duke was furious.


    "Stop yelling, it''s me." Pei Yibai gave Duke an indifferent look.


    Duke was still here, and he didn''t see Yan Yinuo, Pei Yibai guessed that she wouldn''t be that stupid, so he listened to Duke and came here.


    Observing Duke''s expression again, he obviously wanted to find fault, because of Yan Yinuo''s matter.


    "Instead of getting angry here, why don''t we talk about it." Pei Yibai looked at Duke calmly.


    "Mr. Duke, you still have the leisure and elegance to worry about women''s affairs. Maybe you haven''t received any news yet?"


    "What news?" Duke sneered in a disapproving tone.


    "Your father flew to Country R for three days, you probably haven''t contacted him?" Pei Yibai smiled even wider.


    Coincidentally, I received news yesterday that Hurd was attacked in Country R.


    The people he led were wiped out in country R.


    And the person who attacked him turned out to be a good deed of Duke''s uncle Med.


    "What do you mean?" Duke was slightly taken aback.


    Is there something wrong with my father?


    Usually, such matters are handled by the police, so if something happens to Hurd, relevant reports will come out as soon as possible. After all, this kind of leader is called for beating.


    However, Dmitry needs to cooperate well with the local area, so this report should only come out today.


    At this moment, the guard rushed in with an anxious expression on his face.


    "Master, something is wrong."


    Duke immediately left Pei Yibai and went out, and when he came back after a while, Duke''s face was extremely ugly.


    "What do you know? You did something good?" Duke rushed over and grabbed Pei Yibai by the collar.


    His father, and dozens of people accompanying him, had a terrorist attack and a tragic explosion, which wiped out the entire army.


    Not even a body was left.


    "Who the hell are you?" Duke yelled.


    After hearing Pei Yibai''s previous reminder and the subsequent news, he no longer thought that Pei Yibai was just an ordinary person.


    "Me? Just a stranger."


    "Don''t be sloppy with me, tell me quickly, or you will come in vertically and go out horizontally today!"


    These words made Pei Yibai laugh, "I have no enmity with your father, and I don''t have the time and energy to murder him."


    "What do you know? You better tell the truth!" Duke rushed over.


    But Pei Yibai dodged easily, dodging his movements.


    "Instead of wasting time with me, why not go to your uncle and ask him for advice." Pei Yibai sneered.


    Med is Duke''s uncle, but Hurd and Hurd are not the same mother, in other words, they are half-brothers.


    They had never been of the same mind, and the conflicts between the brothers were not small, and Duke had never been serious about this uncle.


    "My uncle?" Duke was annoyed.

 Chapter 771

    "Wang Special Assistant? You''re here?" Among the people Pei Yibai sent to meet him, the most conspicuous one was Wang Meng.


    I haven''t seen him for two months, and Wang Meng has lost a lot of weight in the dark.


    However, Song Weiyi still had the intimacy of seeing an acquaintance.


    "Young Mistress." Wang Meng greeted.


    Song Weiyi thought of Pei Yibai, and shook his head immediately: "Pei Yibai was captured by Duke, what should I do? I know the URA stronghold, and I will take you there."


    But, Duke will bring Pei Yibai back to their stronghold, right? Song Weiyi couldn''t guarantee this point.


    "No need for young mistress, we have a way to find Mr. Pei, you should go back first."


    "Hey? Do you have a solution?" Song Weiyi was a little unbelievable, but he was already stuffed into the car.


    He could only watch Wang Meng and his party getting further and further away from him.


    She was sent back to the small villa where she used to live, but Song Weiyi was restless, always worried about what would happen to Pei Yibai.


    However, Song Weiyi did not expect that Pei Yibai would come back in the evening.


    "You''re back? Is it really you? Duke didn''t do anything to you, did he?" Song Weiwei stared blankly for several seconds.


    Pei Yibai was completely intact, and he didn''t seem to be injured at all, this is not normal.


    "What''s this called? It''s not me, who else do you want?" Pei Yibai raised his eyebrows, and closed the door smoothly.


    "Are you all right? Are you hurt?"


    "No injury, don''t panic." Pei Yibai shook his head.


    "Then why did Duke tie you there? He is not a good person." Song Weiwei became more and more sure.


    "Improbable, right? You drag your clothes off, and I''ll take a look." Song Weiwei asked.


    With Duke''s brutality, the undead will be injured, right?


    Maybe, he wrapped it in a coat so that she couldn''t see it.


    Song Weiyi thought of this possibility, and took off Pei Yibai''s clothes faster.


    Soon, Pei Yibai was stripped of his upper body clothes.


    "Um, it''s really not hurt." Looking at Pei Yibai''s white and smooth chest, Song Weiyi was dumbfounded.


    Except for an obvious scar on the chest from the previous gunshot wound, the other parts are intact.


    "Do you want to take off my trousers to be sure?" Pei Yibai felt funny.


    "Well, if you can..."


    Song Weiyi said subconsciously, it''s not bad for his heart, let''s watch together by the way.


    However, before he could finish his sentence, Pei Yibai flicked his forehead unceremoniously.


    "If you are really hurt, can you still talk to you so calmly?"


    "Oh, yes."


    "Young Mistress, dinner is ready, you..." Aunt Wang came out of the kitchen and was about to ask Song Weiwei to eat, when she saw that Pei Yibai was not wearing any clothes, she blushed.


    She quietly glanced at Song Weiyi, but she didn''t expect the young mistress to be like this during her pregnancy... The world of young people, Aunt Wang sighed.


    "Aunt Wang, that, I..." Song Weiwei called out stiffly.


    She was still holding Pei Yibai''s shirt. From the perspective of others, probably, maybe, something was wrong with her.


    "I didn''t see anything." Aunt Wang said with an expression of "I understand, I understand", and then retreated to the kitchen.


    Pei Yibai "..."


    "Aunt Wang seems to have misunderstood." Song Weiwei laughed dryly and threw the clothes aside.


    "Well, You Qi probably misunderstood my wife, you are too horny." Pei Yibai lowered his head and said in a low voice on purpose.


    Song Weiyi blushed into a monkey''s ass, "I am not."


    It''s just that the picture just now is indeed relatively easy to misunderstand.


    "Even if you want to get rid of it, you can''t vent your anger on my clothes, right?" Pei Yibai sighed and picked up the clothes on the ground.


    Song Weiyi "..."


    "I didn''t mean it." She moved her lips and argued.


    Song Weiyi covered her face, she forgot that there was Aunt Wang at home, she knew that it would not be too late to drag Pei Yibai to the room first and then check it.


    It''s too late to regret now.


    "I''ll explain to Aunt Wang later." She''s a pregnant woman, and she''s already so pregnant, how can she be like that...


    "This kind of thing, the more you explain it, the darker it will be." Pei Yibai took a leisurely look at her, and opened the closet to get a change of clothes.


    "Besides, this is human nature, Aunt Wang will understand." Pei Yibai changed his clothes.


    Human nature?


    The corner of Song Weiyi''s mouth twitched slightly, "Stop talking."


    "I''m here to comfort you."


    "Don''t talk about this topic for now, tell me, what exactly is Duke going to do today?" Song Weiwei asked repeatedly.


    If you are misunderstood, you will be misunderstood. When you meet Aunt Wang in the future, she will pretend to be stupid on purpose.


    "Actually, I want to know too." Pei Yibai touched his chin with a thoughtful expression.


    "You''re fooling me!" Song Weiyi said with certainty.


    "There''s no such thing. It''s just to be honest. It didn''t take long for me to go and something terrible happened, so he let me go."


    Pei Yibai didn''t intend to tell Song Weiyi too much about these details.


    Regarding Duke and others, he even hoped that Song Weiyi would not know anything about it.


    But Song Weiyi was on Duke''s invitation list today, so it was unavoidable.


    "Really? You didn''t lie to me?"


    "Of course, what''s there to lie to you? It should be a very serious matter. I think they are very nervous."


    Although Song Weiyi didn''t believe it, he couldn''t pry Pei Yibai''s mouth open no matter what, so he had to give up resentfully.


    "Okay, don''t worry about these things. We have no grievances or enmities with him, and he doesn''t need to do anything. It''s probably because of Yan Yinuo''s warning to me, and it will be fine in the future."


    Song Weiwei could only smile reluctantly, Duke is a member of URA, how could he have no enmity with them?


    This hatred has grown, but she didn''t know how to tell Pei Yibai.


    "It''s eight o''clock, don''t be stupid, let''s go eat, my daughter will be fine if I starve out." Pei Yibai touched Song Weiyi''s stomach, and hugged her up.


    She leaned in his arms sullenly, with her arms around Pei Yibai''s shoulders.


    "From now on, don''t leave me behind."


    "it is good."


    "By the way, when did you strap a bomb to someone''s car in an instant? Also, where did you get the bomb?" Song Weiyi raised his head and straightened Pei Yibai''s face, urging him to respond positively.


    "Ah, I''m hungry, what can I eat today?"


    "Pei Yibai, don''t play dumb!" Song Weiyi laughed angrily at him.


    "Aunt Wang came out, she is looking at you." Pei Yibai snickered, and simply put Song Weiyi down.


    This sentence was true. Aunt Wang was about to go back and met them just in time.


    Song Weiyi''s whole body stiffened suddenly, and he forgot what he and Pei Yibai were talking about earlier.


    "Master and grandma, I''m going back first." Aunt Wang glanced at Song Weiyi, and immediately looked away.


    Her actions perfectly explained the term "no silver three hundred taels here".

 Chapter 772

    Song Weiyi almost vomited blood, unable to speak out, and finally turned into anger towards Pei Yibai.


    "It''s all your fault!"


    "Well, blame me, blame me, I punish myself, how do I punish me?"


    "Kneel on the keyboard!" Song Weiyi stared.


    Pei Yibai "..."


    Song Weiyi had been tossing around all day, fell asleep after eating and taking a bath, but Pei Yibai was in good spirits.


    He and Duke did not reach any agreement, but his reminder made Duke alert.


    Next, Pei Yibai wanted the right to deal with Meide, so naturally Song Weiyi couldn''t be by his side.


    Song Weiyi didn''t know how long he had slept, but he just woke up because he felt uncomfortable watching from the sidelines and had to get up to go to the bathroom.


    When she got up, she checked the time, it was eleven o''clock.


    The bedside was still empty, Pei Yibai was not in the room.


    She was a little puzzled, went to the toilet and came out quietly.


    I looked around the room, but saw no one else.


    Finally, Song Weiyi was a little surprised when he heard a very soft sound in the study.


    Just about to post it to listen, they finished talking, Song Weiyi was startled by the sound of getting up, she quickly backed away and hid in the corner of the corridor.


    The first to come out was Pei Yibai, then Wang Meng, and several other Song Weiyi people who were quite familiar.


    They are all Pei Yibai''s confidantes.


    Song Weiyi opened his mouth wide, did Pei Yibai already recognize these people? It seems that he is quite familiar.


    When did this happen? Why is she completely unaware that she is by Pei Yibai''s side?


    "Mr. Pei, in fact, we have enough manpower here. It shouldn''t be a problem to get rid of a Meide. The young lady needs company these few months. It was not easy for her in the first few months, maybe..."


    Wang Meng''s meaning was obvious, and Pei Yibai could hear it naturally.


    "I understand what you mean. I don''t need to say more about this matter. I have already decided. I will return to City A for three days at most. When I come back, don''t make any trouble here. Now is the best time. The URA is in chaos. It''s not that easy for Dmitry to get on top."


    Song Weiyi, who was hiding in the corner, heard him say this calmly, with his mouth open wide, in disbelief.


    "Yes..." Wang Meng lowered his head and answered.


    "It''s getting late, you go down first."


    Soon, a group of people left, Pei Yibai''s face was slightly tired.


    Turn around, walk through the corridor, and go to the master bedroom.


    However, when he opened the door, he didn''t see Song Weiyi.


    And the bathroom door was also open, Pei Yibai was startled.


    He didn''t see Song Weiyi in the room, so he came out immediately, but saw Song Weiyi walking towards him.


    "When did you wake up? Is there no water?" At first Pei Yibai didn''t think much, thinking that Song Weiyi went downstairs to pour water.


    Song Weiyi twitched the corners of his mouth and forced a smile.


    "Yes." She was thinking, should I ask Pei Yibai about the past?


    It turned out that Pei Yibai had been acting with her all along.


    Did he actually recover his memory? So for those people, is it so familiar?


    "You can just call me, why get up by yourself?" Pei Yibai smiled and helped Song Weiyi to the room.


    "Yeah." Song Weiwei nodded blankly, his head was in a mess.


    "You haven''t woken up yet, go back to sleep." Pei Yibai helped her to the bed.


    Song Weiyi lay down, but at the moment he didn''t feel sleepy anymore.


    He has already decided to avenge Yi Ting personally, right?


    "I''ll be here with you." Pei Yibai hadn''t taken a shower yet, but he wasn''t in a hurry.


    Song Weiyi''s eyes widened, "No need, I''m not sleepy yet, you can go take a shower."


    "Sleep even if you are not sleepy. I forgot to tell you that we have a plane at 8:30 tomorrow morning, so we have to get up early."


    "What?" Song Weiyi immediately bounced off the bed.


    "What''s all this fuss about? It''s just a day early, and the weather the day after tomorrow is bad." Pei Yibai''s rhetoric was perfect, and there were almost no loopholes.


    The premise is that Song Weiyi did not hear the conversation between him and Wang Meng earlier.


    Song Weiyi couldn''t help laughing. In the previous month, on the surface, he was just resting and recovering from his injuries. In fact, Pei Yibai was already making arrangements, right?


    "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s nothing, it''s just a little accident. I don''t really want to go back yet, and I like it here too."


    "Come back next time, our family is on vacation." Of course it was them and the two babies who were talking.


    But Song Weiyi didn''t catch a cold, she raised her head and looked at Pei Yibai: "Anyway, it''s still early, so it''s the same if you compensate me now, we didn''t have a honeymoon yet."


    "I''ve already bought the air tickets. I will definitely do it after you give birth. Otherwise, you are pregnant now, how hard is it?"


    After Pei Yibai finished speaking, he went to take a bath.


    Song Weiyi sat on the bed in a daze, and when he saw his figure disappear from his eyes, he was so angry that he hit the pillow.


    If you don''t tell the truth, you just don''t tell the truth, Pei Yibai, you don''t hide anything from me!


    After Pei Yibai finished taking a shower, she had enough beating, and the pillow was flattened by Song Weiyi.


    "I won''t go back." Song Weiyi uttered these words with a straight face.


    Pei Yibai was rubbing his hair, he was a little surprised when he heard this sentence suddenly.


    "What''s the matter? Sudden change of the date, unhappy?" He smiled and leaned over, but Song Weiyi turned his head and stared at him: "How long are you going to hide from me? Are you going back for three days? Then come back? You''ve already If you know about Yi Ting, you already know Duke''s identity."


    Hearing Song Weiyi''s crying voice and what he said, Pei Yibai put down the towel.


    She guessed what happened just now, and she heard it.


    "Wei Wei, listen to me." It was rare for him to solemnly call Song Wei Wei''s name, but before he could hold her hand, Song Wei Wei angrily shook her off.


    "I don''t want to hear it. You have more and more secrets now. You may even have recovered your memory, but you didn''t tell me. Are you going to avenge Yi Ting?" She asked loudly.


    Song Weiyi is understandable, after all, he is Pei Yibai''s own younger brother.


    What''s more, in that way, the accident happened right under her nose, and she also felt distressed.


    "Isn''t it okay to leave it to those bodyguards? Wang Meng said that they can do it, and they are sure. Don''t go, okay?" Song Weiyi said, tears welling down.


    She originally wanted to denounce Pei Yibai, but in the end she calmed down and tried to speak to Pei Yibai calmly.


    "You really heard it." Pei Yibai shook his head helplessly.


    "The only thing, the reason why I didn''t tell you is because I''m afraid you will worry and object." Just like this moment.


    Her reaction was bigger than Pei Yibai imagined.


    "Then you still do it?"


    "That''s my younger brother. If I don''t kill Meide with my own hands, I won''t be able to pass that test." In fact, even if Meade is killed with my own hands, Pei Yiting''s life cannot be saved, but at least there is an explanation.

 Chapter 773

    Song Weiyi bit her lip tightly, her voice stuck in her throat.


    "Don''t cry, I promise nothing will happen." He gently hugged Song Weiwei in his arms, and comforted him gently.


    Song Weiyi''s tears welled up, she couldn''t believe this guarantee.


    When disaster strikes, no guarantee is of any use.


    "Do you know how much domestic influence was caused by your disappearance last time? If your parents don''t tell you, everyone thinks something happened to you. Not every time, luck is so good."


    She was imprisoned first by his father, then by Wang Meng.


    For his brother, there is nothing wrong with him.


    But have you ever thought about her feelings?


    If there were no previous accidents, Song Weiyi''s attitude would be the same as before, and he would not stop Pei Yibai from doing anything.


    But that nightmare hasn''t subsided yet, and his injury hasn''t even fully healed yet.


    "I know, I know everything." Pei Yibai smiled wryly.


    Not because he remembered it, but because Wang Meng had already told him everything.


    She is the most wronged, and she is also the most distressed.


    "So, you don''t plan to change your mind?" Song Weiwei took a deep breath and wiped away his tears.


    He ruffled her hair, "This is the last time."


    Same meaning, no change of mind.


    Song Weiyi lowered her head and said nothing. She knew that Pei Yibai would not change his mind easily.


    That was his own younger brother, and she tried to persuade him to stay because of selfishness, and she didn''t want anything to happen to Pei Yibai.


    But for Pei Yiting, this approach is unfair to him.


    "I see." Song Weiwei gently pushed him away and lay down slowly.


    "Only, are you okay?" Her voice was a little depressed.


    "It''s okay, it''s just that I can''t accept it. I didn''t mean to sing against you on purpose, but I just don''t want you to have an accident, so don''t take it to heart."


    Hearing her sensible words, Pei Yibai felt uncomfortable all over.


    "Say something stupid, don''t take it to heart."


    "Yeah." Song Weiyi closed his eyes wearily, and didn''t look at Pei Yibai again.


    For the last time, since he promised, believe it.


    She murmured in her heart and fell into dreamland in a trance.


    Arrived at the airport early the next morning, checked in, and it was time to board the plane.


    However, something unexpected happened to Pei Yibai, which made him suddenly unable to accompany Song Weiyi back home.


    This news made Song Weiyi''s gloomy face even more ugly.


    "Forget it, it''s fine. Aunt Wang is accompanied by other bodyguards, and my uncle will pick me up at the airport, so don''t waste your time." Song Weiyi said to Pei Yibai.


    I just went back for three days and came back again. The time on the plane has caught up with the time in city A, so why bother?


    If the matter here is resolved as soon as possible, they will reunite sooner.


    "no."


    "I said it''s okay, but your phone rang again." Song Weiyi pointed to Pei Yibai''s pocket.


    Things were really a little tricky, they left the front foot, and something happened to the house.


    The explosion injured several people inside and even killed one.


    "Boss Pei, the explosion happened so coincidentally that it may be due to some human factors." Wang Meng''s phone call was for this purpose.


    Could it be that Med has already discovered it?


    Pei Yibai''s face was slightly gloomy. If that''s the case, Song Weiyi would return to China earlier, which would be much safer than here.


    He turned around and hugged Song Weiyi. "You go back first, I have resolved the matter here as quickly as possible, please notify me as quickly as possible if you have anything to do."


    "it is good."


    He bowed his head and kissed Song Weiyi''s forehead, and watched her board the plane before looking away.


    "Let''s go, go back and have a look."


    Pei Yibai and others rushed back, and the small villa where they originally lived had been turned into ruins.


    Wang Meng has already made statistics, one person died, three were seriously injured, and two were slightly injured.


    As for the specific situation, there is no investigation yet.


    Pei Yibai''s face was as dark as ink, "No result yet? What''s going on?"


    "Xiao Wang said that the gas leaked, but we still found some gunpowder in the ruins." Wang Meng also just came out from inside, his whole body was disheartened.


    "Check it out." Pei Yibai smiled angrily.


    While they were rushing about, some accidents happened at Song Weiyi''s place.


    Song''s only seat was of course first class, and Aunt Wang took care of her personally.


    However, not long after the plane took off, Song Weiyi felt a pain in his stomach.


    At first, Song Weiyi reluctantly endured it.


    But in the back, he couldn''t help it, and groaned in pain.


    Aunt Wang checked and her face changed drastically.


    "Young Mistress, you may be about to start it."


    Song Weiyi''s face was as white as paper from the pain, her hands were tightly clutching Aunt Wang''s arm, and she was sweating profusely.


    "It''s less than eight months...how... how..." Song Weiwei panted, his voice was broken.


    Aunt Wang didn''t answer, she thought she was about to give birth prematurely.


    So he raised his voice and shouted hard towards the outside.


    "Come on, our young mistress is not feeling well."


    Soon, flight attendants and bodyguards poured in one after another.


    Seeing Song Weiyi like this, he was shocked.


    Discussed with the captain, and finally decided to return immediately.


    It''s only been a while since we set off, but if we fly to City A, there are still more than ten hours left.


    "Yes, yes, go back, you can''t delay giving birth." Aunt Wang got up.


    She anxiously looked at Song Weiyi''s stomach, the child is still young, so don''t be surprised.


    "Young Mistress, eat something first. I''m afraid it will be too late when you go back later. Eat more and save some energy." Aunt Wang took the meal on the plane, and now she didn''t care whether it was delicious or not, and directly ordered Song Weiyi.


    "I''m not hungry, I''m in pain." Song Weiyi didn''t expect that the legendary childbirth would be so painful.


    As if a knife had been stabbed in her stomach, she almost rolled on the ground in pain.


    However, this is the beginning.


    "Eat even if you''re not hungry. You need to save your strength to give birth to the young master. Eat some, you don''t want to think about it later, don''t you have the strength?" Aunt Wang begged bitterly.


    Song Weiwei cried until his eyes were blurred with tears, and he was out of breath.


    She was still thinking that the child would have a normal delivery. If she stopped cooking at this time, how could she have a normal delivery?


    "Okay, I''ll eat."


    "Hey, that''s right. It''s quick to get back here, and there is a hospital at the airport." Aunt Wang comforted Song Weiyi while spooning food to feed her.


    And Song Weiyi also opened his mouth and ate cooperatively.


    Don''t think about yourself, but also think about your children.


    After eating in pain, the plane landed.


    When I went down, I was carried down, and the ambulance from the hospital was already waiting.


    As soon as Song Weiyi went down, he was carried on a stretcher.


    "Aunt Wang, stay with me, stay with me." Song Weiyi scratched the air with his hands.


    Pei Yibai was not here, she was very scared.


    "Young Mistress, I''m here, don''t worry, don''t cry." Aunt Wang said, she couldn''t help crying.

 Chapter 774

    Holding Song''s only stretcher in her hand, she ran behind the doctor.


    Aunt Wang ran a few steps, paused, turned her head, and cursed at the bodyguard behind her.


    "Hurry up and call your husband, are you all dead? Didn''t you see that the young mistress is about to give birth?"


    Song Weiyi heard her words in a daze.


    "Don''t... don''t call him yet."


    "Young Mistress, you are about to give birth!" Aunt Wang raised her voice angrily.


    She has been serving in the small villa all the time, she doesn''t know what Pei Yibai is doing here, nor does she know that Pei Yibai was injured before.


    Therefore, Aunt Wang was also a little upset that Pei Yibai did not go back with Song Weiyi.


    "You stay with me first...don''t call him yet." Something must have happened over there, otherwise, based on her understanding of Pei Yibai, she definitely wouldn''t have left her at this time.


    "This..." Aunt Wang was still hesitating, but Song Weiyi couldn''t help screaming because of the new round of severe pain.


    Aunt Wang immediately threw Pei Yibai behind her head, held Song Weiwei''s hand and comforted her, "Young Mistress, please come on, I''ll stay here with you, and I won''t go anywhere."


    Song Weiyi''s thoughts were completely confused, and he lost all reason under the severe pain, and could only yell out instinctively.


    "I want a natural delivery." She suddenly thought of this, and opened her eyes suddenly.


    "Ok, okay, normal delivery, I''ll tell the doctor."


    Aunt Wang nodded.


    Of course she can''t speak English, but some people can, it''s not a big problem.


    There was a hospital at the airport, and Song Weiyi was sent in as quickly as possible, while Aunt Wang and a group of bodyguards waited outside.


    At this time, Pei Yibai received the news that Song Weiyi did not go back, but was sent back and was about to give birth.


    Pei Yibai''s face turned dark immediately, "When did it happen? Why did you tell me now?"


    Looking at the time, two hours had passed since Song Weiyi set off.


    "Master, it''s what happened just now. The young mistress only activated it after taking off for a while."


    "Isn''t it the month yet? Why did it start suddenly? Premature?" Pei Yibai said, his voice trembling a little.


    Will she be okay then? Will there be any danger?


    "Did something happen on the plane?" Pei Yibai panicked and grabbed his subordinate by the collar.


    The captured guard looked pale. He only received a notice that the young mistress was about to give birth. How could he know what would have caused the premature birth?


    "I don''t know, master."


    Pei Yibai''s face was livid, and he threw away his skirt.


    "What are you waiting for? Go and drive." Pei Yibai was furious.


    "Yes, yes." The guard nodded repeatedly.


    Pei Yibai thought of the person who was with Song Weiyi, so he immediately called.


    The bodyguards are all big and three thick guys, how do they know the details?


    Everyone shied away and handed the mobile phone to Aunt Wang.


    "Master, young mistress is in the delivery room."


    "I know, I''ll go there now, is she okay?" Seeing the car approaching, Pei Yibai bent down and got into it.


    "It''s fine for now."


    Pei Yibai "..." What does it mean to be fine temporarily?


    "How did you give birth prematurely? Did you receive some kind of stimulus?" Pei Yibai wanted to break up in anger at last night''s unhappiness.


    His face changed slightly.


    Could it be that that unresolved topic stimulated Song Weiyi?


    He regretted for a while, if he had known this, he would not have said that.


    "Probably not? I don''t know why, the doctor didn''t say it."


    "I see. My cell phone is always on. Tell me what''s going on over there. I''ll be there in about forty minutes."


    "Good young master." Originally, Aunt Wang was a little dissatisfied with him not going back with Song Weiyi, but now that Pei Yibai said so, she naturally had no objections.


    "Well, let''s do this first."


    "By the way, if there is any accident, I will protect you." When he was about to hang up the phone, Pei Yibai remembered that he had seen a similar scene on TV, and added another sentence.


    When Aunt Wang, who was still smiling, heard this, her expression suddenly became uneasy.


    "I see, young master." Aunt Wang reluctantly agreed.


    After hanging up the phone, she held the phone and thought about it by herself.


    "Young master, this is true. What are you talking about? Young mistress is lucky, how can something happen? Besides, the technology is so advanced now, if the doctor thinks it is really not suitable for natural delivery, he will definitely ask for a caesarean section."


    The young master is fine, and he even said that if there is an accident, please protect the adults.


    There will be no surprises, it must be safe and small.


    Pei Yibai sat in the car, never felt so long like this moment.


    "Why is it so slow? If this continues, when will we arrive at the airport?" He couldn''t help urging the driver in front.


    "Master, it''s already the fastest speed." The urged driver innocently explained.


    "Hurry up." Pei Yibai ordered violently.


    He wished he could fly in front of Song Weiyi immediately, but he was not there at such a dangerous moment.


    She looks bold, but she is actually very courageous. For such a big matter, he actually let her go back alone.


    If she was with Song Weiyi, even if she felt uncomfortable at the time, at least she could feel at ease with him by her side.


    Compared with Song Weiyi''s safety, Yi Ting''s hatred will have plenty of time and opportunities in the future, why should he stick to this moment?


    If something happened to her because of this, he would hate himself for the rest of his life.


    "Ding ding..." Pei Yibai''s cell phone rang, interrupting his thoughts.


    Wang Meng''s phone call.


    "Boss Pei, we found out. Our whereabouts were leaked, and Meide knew about it, so he sent someone to do what happened just now."


    The purpose was to give Pei Yibai a warning.


    And the reason it was just a simple warning was also because Dmitry was dealing with Duke now and couldn''t get away for a while, so this matter could only be handed over to the people below.


    "It really is him, he still has the heart to warn me now? Didn''t Duke fight with him?" Pei Yibai sneered.


    There was naturally a reason why Meade suddenly launched an attack on his own elder brother.


    His embezzlement of large sums of money from URA was well concealed, but this time because of a traitor under his command, it was leaked out and reached Herd''s ears.


    And Hurd, although he is the leader of Los Angeles, has a very important position in URA.


    If this matter got out, it would be impossible for Meide to gain a foothold in URA, and he would even be hunted down by the entire organization.


    In order to prevent future troubles, he organized and planned Hurd''s death.


    "He hid quickly, and Duke hasn''t found his whereabouts yet."


    "Now, contact Duke immediately, and track down Med''s whereabouts with him. If you can capture him alive, try to capture him alive, otherwise you will die."

 Chapter 775

    As for Pei Yibai himself, his current focus is Song''s only business, and he has no time to take care of the trends here.


    Unexpectedly, he managed to escape a net that had been set up around Med, which made Pei Yibai especially angry.


    "I understand, Mr. Pei, how is young mistress?" Wang Meng asked with concern.


    He was very surprised when he heard that Song Weiyi''s side was activated.


    Obviously not the expected date of delivery, it is said that the expected date of delivery is still more than two months away, but the unexpected situation came unexpectedly.


    Pei Yi shook his head with a cold face, "I haven''t arrived at the hospital yet."


    Meaning, he doesn''t know either.


    "Young Mistress will be fine, don''t worry, Mr. Pei."


    "Um."


    After hanging up the phone, Pei Yibai was sweating all over.


    Because of worry and tension.


    Hearing that it is dangerous for a woman to give birth, Pei Yibai was worried that something would really happen to Song Weiyi.


    He took out his phone, and the desktop was Song''s only selfie, which she specially set up.


    He silently stared at her photo in a daze, unknowingly he didn''t even notice that the light of the phone was dimmed.


    In a car behind, a black gun was aimed at Pei Yibai''s car ahead.


    The shiny metallic luster hit Pei Yibai''s phone directly from behind, his eyes were pierced by the reflected light, and Pei Yibai regained consciousness in an instant.


    He turned his head and saw that the gun in the back row of the black car was pointing at him.


    Pei Yibai was startled and shouted, "Get down."


    His driver was also Lian Jiazi, although he was surprised by Pei Yibai''s angry shout, he bowed his head cooperatively.


    And Pei Yibai also bent down.


    The crisp sound of "bang" was made because the glass was broken.


    The glass in the front and back was pierced by bullets, and the shards scattered all over the seats.


    Some of the broken glass was stuck on Pei Yibai''s body, but now he has no time to take care of these trivial matters.


    Pei Yibai and the driver narrowly escaped unharmed because they got down in time.


    "Master, are you okay?" The driver shivered.


    Never expected that those people would dare to launch an attack on the main road.


    If he hadn''t been discovered by the young master just now, he might have...


    "It''s okay." Pei Yibai replied in a condensed voice, shaking off the glass shards on his body.


    "Damn it, they noticed it, hurry up and hit their fuel tank." The person behind said sullenly.


    "Speed ??up, change lanes quickly." Pei Yibai''s face was tense.


    The car was very ordinary and had no bulletproof glass, so it was easily hit by them.


    "Yes." The driver responded, stepping on the accelerator quickly.


    The car is like a snake, bending its way on the road.


    All of a sudden rushed to the front of several cars.


    The people behind are still following.


    Seeing that Pei Yibai and the others saw through, those people simply smashed the jar, becoming even more blatant.


    Shooting at Pei Yibai''s car.


    Suddenly, a burst of "bang bang bang" alarmed other vehicles on the road.


    "Ah, shooting!" someone screamed.


    And the road that was originally driving in an orderly manner became chaotic because of the situation of this regiment.


    "Damn it." Unexpectedly, it would be convenient for Pei Yibai and the others, but the sight of the people behind was disturbed, and they were so angry that they attacked the car in front.


    It happened to hit the driver, and there was a scream in his ear.


    "Don''t make trouble, our goal is going to go far."


    Hearing this, the sniper sneered.


    That car, like a slippery snake, shuttled among the vehicles.


    "Hurry up." Pei Yibai noticed that the person in the car behind had already opened the sunroof and stood up.


    Pei Yibai sneered, aimed at the opponent, and shot directly.


    With a "bang", it was an attack launched by Pei Yibai.


    But it missed, because the opponent was aware of his intention.


    "Damn, it really is not a small background."


    Knowing that Pei Yibai also had weapons, those people didn''t dare to underestimate him anymore.


    And their fight also alarmed the local police.


    Soon, sirens sounded around.


    Those people didn''t seem to hear it, and today they swore to take that man''s life, which was Med''s order.


    If you can''t do it, you don''t have to go back.


    They were chasing after him, and Pei Yibai was also trying his best to move forward.


    "Don''t go to the hospital yet, just open it casually." To avoid exposing Song''s only whereabouts and being targeted by Med''s people, the consequences would be disastrous.


    "Yes, master." The driver took the order and walked towards the airport no longer persistently.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Hospital.


    Song''s only production was launched.


    At the beginning of throbbing pain, Song Weiyi thought it was the extreme pain.


    But when the amniotic water broke and it really started to mobilize, Song Weiwei knew what it meant to be a little witch.


    It''s almost like dying.


    For a moment, she couldn''t help but want to give up.


    Sweat profusely drenched her hair.


    Aunt Wang stayed outside for a while, then followed in.


    Although she is not Song''s only mother, she is the only female relative at the moment, so it doesn''t matter if she is suitable or not.


    Seeing Song Weiyi''s eyes turned white, Aunt Wang followed her and pinched her.


    "Young Mistress, come on, work harder. I told the young master just now that he is on his way here."


    Song Weiyi''s face was crying so hard that she had no strength left, and the subtle movements of her fingers were her response.


    "Aunt Wang, it hurts so much..." She was already dazed from the pain.


    It was as if he saw his own mother.


    "Be patient, it won''t hurt when the young master comes out."


    Song Weiyi thought, that''s right, it probably won''t hurt when the little carrot head comes out of his stomach.


    But why haven''t they come out yet?


    She has run out of strength.


    "The mother is too weak, and it will not be good for the child if it continues like this. We suggest that the operation be performed as soon as possible." The person at the hospital said so.


    Aunt Wang asked in a low voice, "Young Mistress, change to a cesarean section, otherwise it will be bad for the baby."


    If Song Weiyi could give birth to the child in one go, it would not be a problem.


    But now, she has no strength, and the first child has not yet been seen.


    If it is delayed any longer, I am afraid that the child will be nephew due to lack of oxygen.


    Aunt Wang thought about it, and took out her mobile phone to call Pei Yibai.


    "Master, talk to young mistress." Aunt Wang said furiously.


    Pei Yibai was at the critical moment, the people behind hit their wheels.


    When he received this call suddenly, he was a little distracted.


    "Master, Master, are you listening?" Aunt Wang asked loudly.


    "What''s the matter, Young Mistress?" Pei Yibai asked tremblingly, his heart twitching.


    "You tell the young lady."


    Aunt Wang held the phone to Song Weiyi''s ear, "Young Mistress, it''s Young Master."


    "Only one, wife, how are you?" Pei Yibai asked nervously, completely forgetting about the people behind him.


    "You..." Song Weiyi recognized his voice and was immediately surprised.


    "It''s me, are you okay? I''ll be in the hospital in a while, you have to hold on."


    "I..." Song Weiyi''s eyes were dim with tears, and he wanted to say that he was not good.


    But there was a loud "bang" in her ears, and she screamed, "Pei Yibai!"

 Chapter 776

    Pei Yibai''s car was overturned, causing the phone to fly out of his hand and fall on the road outside.


    But to Song Weiyi''s ears, there was only the sound of "bang bang".


    She could hear it as a gunshot.


    Pei Yibai is in danger.


    Song Weiyi''s bloodless face turned even paler, and his whole body trembled, crumbling.


    She even forgot that she was still giving birth, and kept calling his name on the phone.


    "Pei Yibai, Pei Yibai, how are you? Are you okay?"


    She didn''t have much strength anymore, she thought she was screaming loudly, but in fact her voice was not loud and extremely hoarse.


    There was no answer from Pei Yibai on the phone, Song Weiyi felt even more uneasy.


    Could it be that something happened to him? Thinking of this possibility, Song Weiyi only felt his eyes darken.


    "You talk...you talk!" Song Weiyi yelled, but there was only a rumbling voice coming from the phone.


    Aunt Wang looked at Song Weiwei''s reaction and didn''t understand what was going on.


    She pressed Song Weiyi''s shoulder and kept comforting her: "Young Mistress, Master is fine, you are still having a baby, and the young master and young lady haven''t come out yet."


    "Aunt Wang, something happened to Pei Yibai, he is in danger." Song Weiyi stretched his eyes to the extreme, and said excitedly while holding Aunt Wang''s hand tightly.


    "How come? The young master said that he will be there in a while, so don''t let your imagination run wild."


    "No...no random thoughts, something really happened to him." Song Weiyi was shaking like a sieve, and with some strength, he pushed Aunt Wang away.


    She wanted to get off the operating table.


    "I''m going to find Pei Yibai, nothing can happen to him, nothing can happen to him." Song Weiyi''s tears seemed endless, and he couldn''t stop crying.


    Watching her movements, Aunt Wang almost fainted.


    "Young Mistress, you can''t, you can''t."


    "Don''t stop me, I''m going to find him." Song Weiyi demanded strongly in a hoarse voice.


    With this posture, it is estimated that something really happened to the young master.


    Seeing this, Aunt Wang felt extremely regretful.


    If I had known this would happen, I wouldn''t have called the young master if I killed her.


    It''s good now, instead of comforting the young mistress, it made her even more excited than before.


    "Where is the young master in your womb? It is only halfway through. If the young master and the young lady step out again, they will suffocate to death. Young mistress, this is your child who was conceived in October. Are you willing to let them die in the womb? ?¡±


    Aunt Wang couldn''t persuade her before, so she could only be anxious.


    But as soon as she thought of the child and the principle that being a mother is strong, she immediately straightened her back and yelled loudly.


    The words "dead in the mother''s womb" hit Song Weiyi like a heavy shackle.


    After being reprimanded by Aunt Wang, his originally muddled thoughts suddenly came to his senses.


    Yes, her child.


    She is not only herself, she also has two children.


    "Yes, child." Song Weiyi shuddered all over, and became much more awake.


    "Yes, there are still children, they are very dangerous. There are so many people around the young master, is there something wrong? But the young master and the young miss are only you, the young mistress!" Aunt Wang saw that Song Weiyi had an epiphany, and continued to comfort her. road.


    "Okay, I''m not going to look for him anymore, I want to give birth to the baby." Song Weiwei wiped away tears suddenly.


    The accident last time was because Pei Yibai was alone.


    But this time, with many people protecting him, he will be fine.


    After comforting himself in this way, Song Weiyi seemed to have taken a reassurance.


    All her attention went back to having the baby.


    "Aunt Wang, do you have chocolate? Give me a piece." Song Weiyi became more sober after being stimulated.


    "I want to give birth to the child naturally." It''s just that I lack a little strength.


    "Some, some, here." Aunt Wang smiled gratifiedly, tore off the wrapping paper of the chocolate, and handed it to Song Weiwei''s mouth.


    Song Weiyi ate two pieces of chocolate, plus the previous few minutes of rest, he seemed to feel his body regained strength.


    He blushed again and continued to live.


    On Pei Yibai''s side, the car overturned, but luckily they were all fine.


    Seeing that the phone flew out, and it was the critical moment to talk to Song Weiyi, Pei Yibai immediately became angry.


    He and the driver jumped out of the car as fast as they could, and held on to the grass next to them.


    And the sharp-eyed people chasing after him shot at the bushes indiscriminately.


    Pei Yibai and the others quickly shuttled through the grass and were not hit by random gunshots.


    He and the driver aimed at the car, one at the tires and one at the gas tank.


    "Bang bang" twice.


    Both shots hit.


    The group of people who were still arrogant at first stopped laughing in an instant.


    Pei Yibai spun 360 degrees, aimed at another wheel, and fired again.


    And beside their car, there was already some fire.


    Soon, those people didn''t even have time to jump out of the car, and the car suddenly exploded.


    There was a loud "bang", and the flames shot up into the sky, shocking the whole road.


    The picture seems to freeze.


    Pei Yibai let out a sharp breath.


    The mobile phone has been engulfed by the flames and cannot be retrieved.


    For that phone call that hadn''t ended yet, he clearly heard Song Weiyi''s voice screaming his name.


    Damn it.


    "Did you bring your mobile phone?" Pei Yibai asked the driver.


    "Master, I brought it, but lost it."


    "Let''s go." Pei Yibai said with a sullen face.


    If you don''t leave, it will be too late.


    They left through the grass, walked through the sewers, and finally swam away from a small river.


    When Pei Yibai came out from another exit, he was already quite far away from the hospital at the airport.


    He took a taxi and went straight to the hospital.


    "Master, do you want to change into a dress?" The driver followed behind Pei Yibai and asked cautiously.


    Their situation is similar. They jumped out of the car during the battle just now, and their bodies are covered with dust.


    Then, I went into the water, wet and a little dirty.


    Pei Yibai''s hair was still dripping.


    The driver himself had nothing to do with him, since he was a rough person anyway, but the young master was different, his image had never been so embarrassing. He thought that if the young mistress saw it, she would probably be frightened.


    "Will you change clothes or not? It''s a lot of trouble!" Pei Yibai paused, turned his head, and gave him a cold look.


    Hearing this, the driver didn''t say anything, and silently followed behind him.


    Pei Yibai inquired at the front desk that Song Weiwei was in the obstetrics department, so he hurried over.


    Those waiting outside were the only guards protecting Song.


    When Pei Yibai came, they were so frightened that they didn''t dare to breathe, and called out respectfully, young master.


    "What''s the situation?" Pei Yibai stared in the direction of the operating room, but didn''t see Aunt Wang.


    "No... I don''t know."


    do not know? Pei Yibai''s face darkened.


    He stepped forward to see it, but the door was closed tightly, but he couldn''t see it.


    He was trying to see something in the crack of the door, but the door was opened, and Pei Yibai, who was leaning on the door with his whole body, almost fell in.


    The bodyguard behind looked at this scene and almost laughed out loud...


    The doctor waited for someone to come out, but when he opened the door, he met a strange man with a strange expression on his face.


    Pei Yibai backed away in embarrassment, he didn''t expect the door to be opened suddenly, and he was also a little depressed.


    "Doctor, how is my wife?" Pei Yibai came back to his senses and asked repeatedly.


    Only then did the doctor know his identity, and Aunt Wang couldn''t help being overjoyed when she heard his voice. "Master, the young mistress gave birth to two young masters."

 Chapter 777

    "What?" Pei Yibai didn''t react.


    Aunt Wang covered her mouth and smiled, seeing Pei Yibai coming now, she didn''t care about the accident just now, she just thought about the two young masters, how happy she looked.


    "The young mistress gave birth, two young masters."


    When Aunt Wang said this, she slandered in her heart: It seems that the young master is stupid to ask her anything.


    However, being a father for the first time and having an unexpected premature birth, his reaction is not surprising, probably because he has not adapted to the change of status.


    "Really...really?" Pei Yibai''s voice suppressed his excitement.


    It was just the smile on his face that revealed Pei Yibai''s true emotions.


    "That''s right, young mistress is coming out soon." Aunt Wang said before coming out of the operating room.


    Pei Yibai''s eyes were fixed on the operating room, he had a child, two sons.


    Some accidents, he thought, at least there should be a daughter.


    Unexpectedly, both of them are sons.


    However, they are all their babies, so he will not dislike the two sons.


    "How is young mistress? Is she all right? Where''s young master?" Pei Yibai remembered Song Weiyi''s last scream and felt uneasy.


    "The young mistress should be fine. For the young master, it depends on what the doctor says."


    Having been born prematurely for so long, both babies are very small, and they are probably a little weak.


    Fortunately, both babies are fine.


    "Um."


    Aunt Wang backed away, and Pei Yibai confronted the doctor head-on.


    Ask about Song Weiyi and the child.


    The doctor said that the adult is fine, but fell asleep exhausted.


    But for children, they should stay in the incubator for two weeks and see the situation first.


    Pei Yibai''s heart sank, and after two weeks, he would check the situation, and it was still because the premature birth dragged down the child.


    But there is nothing unexpected about the child, it is already the best gift from God.


    Thinking of this, Pei Yibai nodded.


    The child has already been sent to the incubator, so he simply stays with Song in the only ward.


    She fell asleep, exhausted and in pain.


    Her hair was sticky because she was wet with sweat during childbirth, and her face was bloodless.


    Pei Yibai stood by her bed, his eyes sore.


    "Thank you." Song Weiyi couldn''t hear these three words.


    Pei Yibai went to the bathroom to get a basin of hot water, cleaned up Song Weiyi a little, and then sat beside her and waited for her.


    It''s not just a heart-to-heart or something else, Song Weiyi woke up not long after he sat down.


    "Hmm..." She felt that her voice had become hoarse, and she let out a rough moan, which even Song Weiyi felt terrible.


    However, there is no time to take care of these now. Her head hurts, but she still misses her two children.


    "Baby..." Song Weiwei only said two words, feeling his palms warm.


    She was stunned for a long time before meeting Pei Yibai''s smiling eyes.


    Song Weiyi looked into those familiar eyes in shock, "Pei Yibai...is that you?"


    Her hands trembled slightly, just like her expression.


    "Yes, I''m back." Pei Yibai took a deep breath, squeezed her hand tightly, and conveyed warmth to Song Weiyi.


    "Sorry, I came back late and surprised you." Pei Yibai looked at Song Weiyi apologetically.


    If he knew there would be such an accident, no matter what, he would personally accompany Song Weiyi.


    But now, when the child was born, he was not by his side. This was Pei Yibai''s great regret.


    "It''s good that you come back...it''s good that you come back!" Song Weiyi murmured.


    Song Weiyi was originally calm, but Pei Yibai''s words that I''m back touched her nerves.


    It reminded her of the violent explosion before the phone hung up.


    For a moment, she thought that something happened to Pei Yibai, and Song Weiyi almost collapsed at that time.


    That was the most critical moment in her life, bar none.


    Her tears poured down uncontrollably, like short-term pearls, Pei Yi''s face turned pale with fright.


    "I''m fine, don''t cry, you can''t cry now." Aunt Wang was thinking about it just now, but don''t make the young lady cry or anything.


    "You scared me to death." Song Weiyi sobbed, she was really scared, what if something happened to him?


    "It was an accident, it was just loud, I''m fine."


    "I... woo..." Song Weiyi said, tears still could not be stopped.


    Seeing this scene, Pei Yi''s hair grew bigger.


    Kidnapped by Duke, I was never afraid of those killers just now.


    But at this moment, Pei Yibai was really afraid of Song Weiyi''s tears.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry, okay?" He could only comfort Song Weiyi awkwardly.


    At this moment, Pei Yibai was annoyed, it would be great if he recovered his memory.


    Their relationship is so good, he must have had a way to comfort Song Weiyi not to cry before.


    Instead of being at a loss like now.


    "I''ll bring the babies here and let you have a look, okay?" Pei Yibai finally thought of a way.


    "Baby?" Song Weiwei blinked, only to think of the two children who had been neglected by him.


    Suddenly, the tears stopped.


    She wiped her tears with some annoyance, bad, how could you forget about the baby?


    "How are they? Are they all right?"


    "Fortunately, you should be asleep now."


    "Are you all right? What happened?" Song Weiyi asked guiltily.


    She just woke up, and the first thing she thought of was not the child she worked so hard to give birth to. I hope the child didn''t blame herself.


    "Two sons." Pei Yibai said, showing a silly smile.


    He has sons, two.


    "Uh, both are sons?"


    "Yes, it''s a pity. It would be great if I had a daughter." In this way, both sons and daughters will be complete.


    Song Weiyi didn''t think carefully about Pei Yibai''s words, but just looked at his expression thoughtfully.


    She didn''t look unhappy.


    "Where are the babies? I want to see them." She looked around, but she didn''t see her children in the ward.


    "They''re in the incubator." Pei Yibai explained.


    Song Weiyi remembered that the child was not born at full term, and immediately understood the purpose of the incubator.


    "Lie here for a while, I''ll go and bring the baby." Just do what he said, Pei Yibai got up immediately.


    However, before taking two steps, Song Weiwei called out softly.


    "Don''t go."


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Pei Yibai was puzzled.


    It just so happened that he hadn''t seen his son yet.


    "Since it''s in the incubator, it must not be taken out casually, let alone it''s still a little cold outside."


    Song Weiyi didn''t dare to come here indiscriminately, so as not to make the child''s health worse.


    "Is that so?" Pei Yi frowned.


    "How long did the doctor say to stay in the incubator?" Song Weiwei asked again.


    "Two weeks."


    For two weeks... Song Weiyi remained silent, his eyes flushed. If it wasn''t premature, why stay there for two weeks?

 Chapter 778

    "Don''t cry, the doctor said that the baby''s condition is better than that of ordinary premature babies, and maybe it won''t take two weeks." Pei Yibai turned back and comforted Song Weiyi''s hand.


    Now, Song Weiyi could only think so.


    In this way, God is still kind to her.


    Thinking of this, she forced a smile.


    "I''ll take a picture of the baby for you in a while, don''t think about it so much now, get a good night''s sleep."


    "Yeah." Song Weiwei closed his eyes, and he was indeed tired.


    If it was another mother, she would have fallen asleep by now.


    It was also because she was worried that she couldn''t sleep well.


    "What''s the matter with your clothes?" Just when Pei Yibai thought Song Weiyi had fallen asleep, she opened her eyes again.


    Pei Yibai''s hair was already dry, but his clothes were half-dried, so the clothes were a little dirty.


    He came back to his senses and looked down at his clothes, which were still covered with some mud.


    "Accidentally touched it." Pei Yibai said nonsense.


    "Go change it."


    "Okay, I''ll change it right away when you fall asleep."


    It was Song Weiyi''s soft breathing that answered Pei Yibai.


    She has fallen asleep.


    He looked at Song Weiyi with love and pity, and felt comfortable no matter how he looked at him.


    Pei Yibai sat there for half an hour, making sure that Song Weiyi was sound asleep, and then carefully took his hand out of Song Weiyi''s.


    Tucking the quilt back again, she placed a kiss on Song Weiyi''s forehead, and then stood up cautiously.


    The movements were very light, for fear of disturbing Song Weiyi.


    There was no clothes in the ward, Pei Yibai opened the door of the room, the driver who had been waiting for a long time had already changed into a set of clothes, and he was still carrying a shopping bag in his hand.


    "Master." Seeing that Pei Yibai finally opened the door, the driver was so excited that he almost cried.


    "Are you still here?" Pei Yibai raised his eyebrows.


    Noticing the shopping bag the other party was carrying, Pei Yibai immediately showed a satisfied smile.


    It was really timely rain.


    "I bought this casually downstairs, so don''t dislike it, young master."


    "Yeah." Pei Yibai didn''t show politeness to him, took the shopping bag and went back to the bathroom inside to change his clothes.


    Originally, I only planned to change clothes, but thought that I would go to see my two sons later...


    Pei Yibai looked at himself in a mess in the mirror, his hair was messed up, and he seemed to have a strange smell...


    How about going to see your son like this? What if you have bacteria on your body and infect them?


    Thinking of this, he hung up the clothes he was holding and decided to take a shower before going.


    Pei Yibai washed quickly, and specially used a lot of body wash to ensure that his body would not smell bad.


    Fifteen minutes later, Pei Yibai had finished washing.


    The room was still quiet, and Aunt Wang was not seen, so Pei Yibai called another guard to guard her.


    When he went out again, the scent of the shower gel made the driver give him a weird look.


    The fragrance on the young master''s body is a bit too strong.


    Pei Yibai followed the nurse, a little excited, where did he notice what his driver was thinking?


    He saw his son in the incubator.


    The two babies are side by side, with small faces, small bodies, and small bodies all over.


    On the contrary, the hair of the two little guys is so thick and dense that they look like full-term babies.


    Pei Yibai stared blankly at the two little guys, these are his sons, two.


    At this moment, the two little guys are still sleeping, sleeping soundly, with their mouths pouted slightly, completely unaware that their father above their heads is watching them motionlessly.


    "Hey, come here." Pei Yibai looked at the two sons, although they were a little darker and younger, but they were pleasing to the eye no matter how they looked.


    At this moment, being a father for the first time, I feel very remarkable.


    So, an idea of ??showing off came up.


    The driver outside was called in.


    "Master, do you have any orders?"


    "No, for the sake of you accompanying me today, I''ll let you see my son." Pei Yi gave a noble smile.


    He gestured to the two sleeping babies in the incubator with his eyes.


    The driver suddenly felt overwhelmed. How could he dare to say that besides the business, there are only a handful of private communications with the young master?


    But today, the young master actually asked him to come in to see the young master.


    Really, there is a feeling that the sun rises from the west.


    The driver moved his eyes to the incubator, and saw two red and red wrinkled young men, sleeping soundly with their eyes closed.


    Pei Yibai was full of pride and complacency, but he glanced at the driver next to him from time to time.


    After waiting for a long time, I heard a sentence.


    "The two young masters don''t look like the young masters, they''re a bit darker."


    Pei Yibai "..."


    Where is this stupid driver? Will you speak?


    These words were like pouring cold water on Pei Yibai''s head.


    "Boy, what are you doing for nothing?" Pei Yibai scolded coldly.


    If I had known it earlier, I wouldn''t have called this eye-catching driver in, really.


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    "It''s nothing to do with you, you go out first." Pei Yibai unceremoniously gave the order to evict the guest.


    In the future, he will never give this unscrupulous driver another chance to look at his son, Pei Yibai thought.


    After the driver left, he watched eagerly for a while.


    Helpless, the baby is too small now, and the little guy has not opened his eyes after waiting for a long time.


    Had no choice but to leave angrily.


    Then, the news that Song Weiyi gave birth to two sons immediately flew to City A.


    The happiest thing is Zhao Mengmeng.


    Although she was born prematurely, she finally felt relieved when she heard that the baby was developing normally and there were no major problems.


    And Song Weiyi gave birth prematurely because of flying, which also made Zhao Mengmeng more careful about herself.


    Although the last two babies were fine, they still had to be in the incubator. Zhao Mengmeng didn''t want to have any accidents when they were about to give birth after such a long time.


    She waited until the next day, probably sure that Song Weiyi was better before she dared to call him.


    I saw Song Weiyi in the video, although he lost a lot of weight, he was still in good spirits.


    "Song Weiyi, congratulations." Zhao Mengmeng said with a smile.


    She was about to envy and hate Song Weiyi, and she had two sons in her life.


    If she was still obsessed with her son, she would probably be irritated by Song Weiyi at this moment.


    However, after Zhao Mengmeng learned that her child was a daughter, she accepted the fact, and now there was no grudge.


    "Mengmeng, thank you." Song Weiyi had a deep smile on his face, which really confirmed the sentence that people are in good spirits on happy occasions.


    "It''s a pity that I''m in China right now, so I can''t see you." Otherwise, she would fly to Song Weiyi''s side right away to take a good look at her godson and daughter''s two little nephews.


    According to the seniority of the Pei family, aren''t Song''s only two sons the nephews of Zhao Mengmeng''s daughter?


    "It doesn''t matter. I know it. It''s fine if you want it. Besides, you are so pregnant, so don''t take the plane."

 Chapter 779

    "Well, I know, I heard that your premature birth has something to do with flying."


    Song Weiyi didn''t know how to say this.


    She didn''t know whether it was because of the flight, or because of the little dispute with Pei Yibai before his birth.


    But for Song Weiyi, now that the child has been born, it doesn''t make much sense to discuss this.


    She could only tell Zhao Mengmeng: "Don''t get angry, and don''t fly easily, especially when the due date is approaching."


    "Okay, okay, I know, I will."


    Her parents also knew about Song Weiyi''s premature birth, so they listened to be careful with Zhao Mengmeng.


    After all, Mother Zhao accompanied her to the postnatal checkup. Mother Zhao could hear the doctor saying that Zhao Mengmeng was weak.


    Also from the doctor''s mouth, I learned the reason why my daughter insisted on giving birth to a child.


    So, I finally stopped blaming Zhao Mengmeng for making decisions without authorization.


    During this period of time, Zhao Mengmeng''s life was not too pleasant.


    In Zhao''s house, that''s like walking sideways, an existence that no one dares to mess with.


    There was also a fat little brother for her to play with, and Zhao Mengmeng''s complexion improved.


    Well, of course, part of the reason is because he secretly dated Cus behind his parents'' backs and was nourished and irrigated by love.


    "By the way, how is my godson? How old is it? Do you have any photos?" She discussed with her mother. Since she was born so many weeks prematurely, she must be placed in an incubator.


    And this sentence was confirmed by Song Weiyi''s mouth.


    Don''t talk about Zhao Mengmeng, the child, I haven''t even seen her yet.


    Because of the pain in the wound, he couldn''t move around casually in the first few days, and he looked at Pei Yibai''s photos to satisfy his craving pitifully.


    "There are photos, I''ll send them to you right now." Song Weiyi smiled and reduced the video size, and sent Zhao Mengmeng two photos of the cute baby.


    The two little guys were awake, their black eyes were looking at the mobile phone above, their mouths were slightly open, as if they were hungry.


    Pei Yibai also made many small videos, and Song Weiyi watched his son''s videos with great interest every day.


    "Hey, he looks quite similar to Pei Yibai. He will definitely be a handsome guy in the future." Zhao Mengmeng clicked on the photo and looked at it for a while before reaching a conclusion.


    Song Weiyi was a little dissatisfied when he heard this. "As if to mean that I''m ugly."


    Didn''t you say it all? A son is like a mother.


    Although she is not at the level of a fairy, she is not ugly, so if her son is like her, he may grow up to be even more handsome.


    "Tsk tsk, even if you eat Pei Yibai''s jealousy, it won''t save you, Song Weiyi."


    Hearing this joke, Song Weiyi was also a little embarrassed and smiled embarrassingly.


    "The child is so small, you need to take good care of it." Zhao Mengmeng looked at the two little guys in the photo, feeling a little distressed.


    How big was her little fat brother when he was born?


    Then look at Song''s only two sons, they are just like two kittens, pitiful and distressed.


    Speaking of this, Song Weiyi couldn''t help but sigh.


    "One three catties, one three catties and one tael." Although the time of pregnancy has been ups and downs, Song Weiyi has never dared to take the child''s nutrition lightly.


    Even, a little too much.


    This also created two children, who are already relatively large compared to children born at the same age of more than seven months.


    "It''s so small. My mother said that when my younger brother was born, he weighed only six catties and six taels." He was a little fat man, and Song''s only two combined couldn''t compare to the weight of his fat brother alone.


    "Um."


    "But it''s okay, you should pay attention now and take good care of the baby. In less than half a month, it will be white and fat. Let me tell you Song Weiyi, children are really different every day, which is very interesting." Zhao Mengmeng was delighted. say.


    "I know, the baby looks a little more energetic today than yesterday." Song Weiyi also agreed.


    When she first saw the two red and wrinkled little meatballs in the photo, she also felt that they were not like her or Pei Yibai.


    After being comforted by Aunt Wang for a long time, Song Weiyi felt relieved when she said that all newborn babies are like this.


    It''s not a genetic mutation, otherwise she can''t guarantee that her son will blame her and Pei Yibai in the future.


    "Now, isn''t Pei Yibai very happy?" Zhao Mengmeng asked teasingly.


    Song Weiyi smiled and said nothing.


    No, she was overjoyed, she was keen on looking at photos and short videos of her son, while Pei Yibai was keen on recounting her reaction when she saw her son.


    The baby didn''t dare to take more pictures, so Pei Yibai would also control the frequency of taking pictures.


    He promised Song Weiwei that after three days, he would bring the baby out and let Song Weiwei take a look.


    "By the way, the son is born, you parents, have you decided on the name?" Zhao Mengmeng had to be concerned.


    Her daughter is also about to be born, but the name has not been decided yet.


    She thought about it a few times, but was rejected by her parents, and even directly despised Zhao Mengmeng''s ugly name.


    Therefore, she was deprived of the right to name her name. Zhao Wei and his wife, who are grandfathers and grandmothers, said that they do not want their granddaughter to tearfully ask them why their name is so ugly.


    "Uh, hehe..." Song Weiwei laughed dryly.


    Judging from her reaction, Zhao Mengmeng guessed that the name hadn''t been thought of yet.


    She gloated for a while, "You are really not competent parents, when is this? I haven''t thought of it yet."


    Especially Pei Yibai!


    "Leave this matter to Pei Yibai, and I''ll give him a reference." But Pei Yibai hadn''t thought about it yet, what could Song Weiyi do?


    "Hurry up, and return home early after the confinement period is over."


    "Okay, I know." Song Weiyi nodded.


    The video lasted for 20 minutes. Although there are many topics to talk about, one of them, a pregnant woman, can''t face the phone for a long time.


    Amid the voices of reluctance to part with each other, Song Weiwei hung up the video.


    It happened that Pei Yibai came in, followed by Aunt Wang.


    "Are you videoing with that good friend of yours?" Pei Yibai already knew about Zhao Mengmeng''s existence.


    But I can''t remember her name. Every time I talk about her, I always use your good friend instead.


    Song Weiyi "..."


    Although I knew it was not very useful, I corrected it very carefully. "Her name is Zhao Mengmeng."


    Now, Song Weiyi was sure that Pei Yibai really hadn''t recovered his memory, and what he knew were all told to him by Wang Meng or others.


    Song Weiyi was thinking, is there any uncle here?


    If so! She plans to settle accounts with her uncle in the future.


    "Okay, Zhao Mengmeng."


    "Young Mistress, it''s just right for you to wake up. I made fish soup for you, and you drink it while it''s hot." In the past few days, Aunt Wang has become the only person who takes care of Song, and there is an endless supply of various soups suitable for pregnant women She was taken to the ward.

 Chapter 780

    When Aunt Wang was talking, she had already poured out the soup in the thermos, which was sweet and tender.


    The fishy smell has been removed, and the milky white fish soup has a round color, which makes people appetite.


    Today''s supplementary food is pig''s trotters and some side dishes.


    Song Weiyi half leaned on the bed, watching them quietly, showing a happy smile.


    These two days, Pei Yibai didn''t do anything, just being by her side made her very happy.


    No one wants to be alone at such a critical time, even if Pei Yibai really has something big to do.


    But those major events could put him in danger at any time, so Song Weiyi didn''t want Pei Yibai to do it at this time.


    "Thank you, Aunt Wang." Song Weiyi said gratefully.


    In the past few days, if you want to say that the busiest one is definitely Aunt Wang.


    By herself, she can either fall asleep, lie down, or sit, without moving anything, she stretches out her hands and opens her mouth.


    Although Pei Yibai also took care of himself, he was at the level of a thug.


    Aunt Wang has to run between the hospital and the hotel, buy vegetables, cook and deliver meals.


    "Young Mistress, what nonsense did you say? What is there to be grateful for? This is what I should do." Aunt Wang also answered with a smile.


    She has been taking care of Song Weiwei for more than half a year, and she is very familiar with Song Weiwei, and the young master is not bad-tempered, so she naturally cherishes this job and such a boss.


    Pei Yibai nodded, "Thank you, Aunt Wang."


    He also took the bowl from Aunt Wang''s hand, sat in front of Song Weiyi, and planned to feed her.


    But Song Weiyi has regained his strength now, so Pei Yibai should not feed him.


    Or do it yourself, have enough food and clothing.


    "I will do it myself."


    "Can you do it?" Pei Yi frowned, a little worried.


    "Of course, give it to me." Song Weiwei smiled.


    It''s not that she hurt her hand, it''s just that she can''t move casually.


    "Well, then be careful, if you feel uncomfortable, tell me right away."


    Aunt Wang interjected at the right time, "When the young master and I came here just now, we stopped by to see the two young masters. They were really handsome, and they were carved out of the same mold as the young masters. Seeing that they were more energetic, the hospital said that the young masters were in the incubator. It''s grown really well."


    "That''s good."


    But Song Weiyi was still a little depressed, why did Aunt Wang say that?


    It is really sad that the two babies born to her in October are not like her.


    Speaking of which, the two children are identical twins and look alike.


    Song Weiyi thinks about the situation where the two babies will be difficult to distinguish in the future, and thinks it is very funny.


    After staying there for a while, Aunt Wang found an excuse to come out.


    The young master is here, and she will go in when she is needed. Aunt Wang is still very clear about this.


    When Aunt Wang went out, Song Weiyi had almost finished her meal.


    She doesn''t have much appetite now, she will be full after drinking a bowl of soup and eating some vegetables.


    Thinking of Zhao Mengmeng''s words, Song Weiyi squinted at Pei Yibai again.


    "It''s been two days since the baby was born, have you decided on a name yet?"


    In China, when Pei Yibai didn''t lose his memory, they also discussed the baby''s name.


    However, Pei Yibai only thought about girls'' names.


    It''s all right now, none of them are useful.


    All were overthrown and retaken.


    Originally, the matter of choosing a name must be discussed with Pei Chengde, after all, he is the baby''s grandfather.


    But due to the previous incident, Song Weiyi had already completely dismissed the matter of letting Pei Chengde and Mrs. Pei participate in naming.


    She didn''t even tell them about her childbirth.


    Probably, Pei Chengde doesn''t even know now that she is reunited with Pei Yibai in America.


    Hearing this, Pei Yibai smiled awkwardly.


    He looked through the names all morning today, but he still couldn''t decide what to choose.


    "If you continue to dawdle, your son will be full moon." Song Weiyi had to remind, with contempt.


    Pei Yi was procrastinating on other matters, so why was he so inefficient in this matter?


    Song Weiyi didn''t know about this question.


    It is the name that concerns the future of the two sons, so it is natural to choose carefully.


    Stimulated by Song Weiyi, Pei Yibai made a decision.


    "I will definitely come up with my son''s name this afternoon."


    Song Weiyi gave him a sideways look, hoping that Pei Yibai would do what he said.


    However, since Pei Yibai said so, he naturally made up his mind.


    So, after Song Weiwei woke up from his afternoon nap, he saw Pei Yibai holding a thick Chinese dictionary and opening it.


    There was a rustling sound of turning the pages of the book, no wonder she always thought there were mosquitoes chirping.


    Song Weiyi watched Pei Yibai''s movements quietly, and couldn''t help but smile from the corner of his mouth.


    After she watched Pei Yibai silently for a few minutes, she noticed a fiery gaze, and Pei Yibai came back to her senses, noticing that Song Weiyi had woken up.


    With a click, the dictionary was closed by him, and Pei Yibai stood up.


    "Are you awake?" He lowered his head and looked at Song Weiyi tenderly.


    "Well, how long have you been watching? Is there any result?" Song Weiwei teased.


    But Pei Yibai himself swears that he will come up with it this afternoon.


    She didn''t urge him, nor did she ask Pei Yibai to figure it out immediately.


    He has not been discharged from the hospital yet, and the baby is still young, so the matter of the name cannot be said to be too urgent.


    But once discharged from the hospital, the baby will be full moon soon.


    And if there is no name at the time of the full moon, that would be bad.


    "I have an idea, but I haven''t decided yet." Isn''t Song Weiyi still nodding his head in agreement? So ask her what she means.


    "Well, let''s talk about it." Song Weiwei didn''t expect that there would be a result. He nodded, but he couldn''t see that his dictionary was not in vain.


    "In order of Jin, the oldest is called Pei Jinyan, and the youngest is called Pei Jinxing." Pei Yibai said, writing down the two names on the paper.


    Jin, Meiyu also.


    "Pei Jinyan, Pei Jinxing." Song Weiwei said the name silently.


    A smile slowly bloomed on the corner of her mouth. These two names are very easy to pronounce, and she likes them very much.


    "How is it? What do you think?" Pei Yibai asked.


    These two are the only ones he has decided on. After thinking of these two names, nothing else can come into his eyes.


    Therefore, Pei Yibai is very satisfied with these two names.


    "Well, very good, I like it." I believe that the babies will like it more, Song Weiwei smiled.


    "As long as you like it, then it''s decided, Pei Jinyan, Pei Jinxing."


    Song Weiyi nodded.


    Looking at his profile and thinking of the two babies, Song Weiyi sighed with some melancholy.


    "When can I see them? I''m fine now, how about sitting in a wheelchair and going to see them?" It''s been two days, but she hasn''t seen the baby yet.


    Hearing this, Pei Yibai immediately refused. "No, you can''t see the wind." It''s not something a wheelchair can solve, otherwise he can just carry her over there.


    "When the temperature is higher at noon tomorrow, I will bring the baby over. You have ten minutes to watch them."

 Chapter 781

    And the three days that Pei Yibai had agreed upon had finally arrived amid Song Weiyi''s torment.


    The weather in April, late spring and early summer, the air is still a bit cool.


    Speaking of which, the weather is just right for Song Weiyi to confine herself to, neither hot nor cold.


    Unlike Zhao Mengmeng, who gave birth in July, the hottest time of the year, she had to suffer a lot.


    Song Weiyi secretly rejoiced that she was still favored by God, otherwise she would have suffered too.


    "It''s time, hurry up and bring the baby here." Song Weiyi sat on the bed and urged Pei Yibai.


    It was after lunch at this moment, the windows were closed, but the curtains were opened, so the not-so-big sun shone in, and the room was warm.


    Song Weiyi had eaten early, then sat in the room and waited until half past twelve.


    Seeing this, Pei Yibai thought it was funny, so he nodded.


    "Okay, I''ll go now."


    However, he was also considerate of Song Weiwei''s mood, so he acted quickly.


    Song Weiyi sat alone on the hospital bed, eagerly looking in the direction of the door.


    Looking at photos is completely different from seeing a baby in real life.


    A few minutes later, there was a soft knock on the door.


    "You even knocked on the door? Come in, it''s unlocked." Song Weiyi thought it was funny, and so did Pei Yibai.


    However, it was not Pei Yibai who came in the next moment.


    It was Pei Chenyang and others.


    Song Weiyi was stunned for a moment, uncle and He Chengzhi were all in this list.


    She almost thought she was wrong, but after blinking for several minutes, neither of them disappeared.


    "Little niece, what''s your reaction?" Pei Chenyang asked Song Weiwei with a deep smile in his eyes.


    She opened her mouth wide at the moment, with an incredible expression on her face, and she used the word shock to the extreme.


    "Uncle, why are you here?" Song Weiyi took a long while before recovering his voice.


    They came without warning.


    Not only did she not know, even Pei Yibai didn''t say anything.


    "My godson is born, can you not come and see?" It was He Chengzhi who spoke, smiling like a fool, those who didn''t know thought he was here to visit his son.


    Song Weiwei nodded with a strong smile, and was about to speak when He Chengzhi continued: "Besides, my godson is still my uncle''s grandnephew. As an uncle, can he not come and see?"


    This is the eldest grandson of the Pei family. If Pei Chengde and his wife didn''t know about it, how could it be possible that Song Weiwei was confinement here so coldly?


    "Pfft..." Song Weiyi couldn''t hold back and laughed.


    The seniority of nephew and grandson seemed to make Pei Chenyang a generation older in an instant.


    Actually, he is only two years older than Pei Yibai.


    Obviously, Pei Chenyang was also caught by He Chengzhi, and gave him an angry look.


    "Just say a few words to me."


    Speaking of which, Pei Chenyang was a little depressed.


    He was about the same age as Pei Yibai, and the baby in Zhao Mengmeng''s womb was about the same age as the two grandnephews, and even the daughter in Zhao Mengmeng''s womb was older than these two.


    But I didn''t expect that these two little guys were born so early due to an accident.


    Therefore, Pei Yibai took the lead in getting married, even becoming a father.


    He only has one child, but Pei Yibai is lucky, he kills two birds with one stone, two.


    Imbalances are all compared.


    He Chengzhi deliberately made him so bitter.


    "Tsk tsk, uncle, don''t be upset, am I telling the truth? If you do this again, I''m worried that my sister-in-law will misunderstand that you don''t like your two grandnephews anymore." He Chengzhi smiled like a cat, and continued to fan the flames .


    Seeing him like this, Song Weiyi laughed even more happily.


    "Chengzhi, don''t tell me." The child in Mengmeng''s womb was born not long after.


    All three of them knew this, and it was tacit understanding.


    At that time, no matter how you say, my uncle will also be a father.


    Although He Chengzhi is one year younger than Pei Yibai, he has already turned a year, so He Chengzhi is also thirty years old.


    I heard before that Father He has been chasing after his son to get married, but He Chengzhi disagreed desperately.


    "Oh, I remembered it too." He Chengzhi''s smile froze.


    "Did Zhao Mengmeng give birth in two months?" He Chengzhi was not as reserved as Song Weiyi.


    They all know it, why is it necessary?


    "Well, yes." Seeing that Pei Chenyang had no other reaction, Song Weiyi nodded.


    However, the next moment she knew that she was wrong.


    It''s not that Pei Chenyang didn''t respond, it''s just that he didn''t think of this for a while, so he was preempted by He Chengzhi''s joke.


    "Yes, my daughter will come out in two months. He Chengzhi, are you thirty? An old bachelor, let alone a wife, doesn''t even have a girlfriend. I think your father is worried. It does make sense, don''t you really like men?"


    In the front, Pei Chenyang''s tone was showing off, but in the back, it was a sympathetic expression.


    Of course, the object of sympathy is not He Chengzhi, but Father He who wholeheartedly wants to have a grandson.


    "Uncle, don''t bring me so hurt!" He Chengzhi''s smile became stiff, and then he gave Pei Chenyang a hard look.


    "It''s just telling the truth. Besides, I''m worried because you don''t have a woman. If I guess wrong, at worst I apologize to you. Besides, if you don''t do anything wrong, you are not afraid of ghosts knocking on the door. If you are so impatient, it is possible that I Did you step on it?" Pei Chenyang raised the corner of his mouth again, looking at He Chengzhi with a half-smile.


    "Go, go, don''t talk nonsense and ruin my reputation." If these words reached his father''s ears, he would probably be skinned.


    He Chengzhi was hurt too much, seeing that Pei Chenyang watched a good show and fanned the flames with ease, he retorted, not to be outdone.


    "As far as I know, Zhao Mengmeng hasn''t accepted my uncle yet, right? I think your daughter will be born soon from my uncle, and you just want to get your wife back. Grandpa Mao said well that the road to revolution is still long. .¡±


    He Chengzhi smiled slyly, and instantly stepped back on Pei Chenyang''s sore spot.


    Make you proud, make you proud, this time let you experience the consequences.


    "You..." Pei Chenyang really turned green with anger.


    "Hey, I''m just guessing. Uncle is definitely not a stingy person. He won''t be angry because of this, right?"


    Whatever Pei Chenyang said, He Chengzhi would return it to him.


    Hmph, although you have won Zhao Mengmeng''s favor as Kus, but if she knows that you are Pei Chenyang, she will definitely turn against you immediately.


    "Uh, okay, let''s not bring up this topic. It seems that there are footsteps outside. Is Pei Yibai here?" Song Weiyi had seen enough of the good show, and stood up to make love.


    "Pei Yibai? I was going to ask my sister-in-law about you, why don''t you see anyone else? How bad is it to let you stay alone in an empty room?" He Chengzhi clicked his tongue.

 Chapter 782

    When Song Weiyi heard his words, he almost shot him in the eye.


    What does it mean to stay alone?


    The corner of her mouth twitched a few times, and she severely gouged out He Chengzhi''s eyes.


    Because of his anger, Song Weiyi decided not to talk to He Chengzhi, so he turned his attention to Pei Chenyang.


    She smiled and raised her head, and said to Pei Chenyang: "Uncle, the time for you to come is very coincidental. Pei Yibai is going to bring the baby here now, and he will see the baby in a while."


    "Oh, that''s it." He Chengzhi nodded casually, quite interested in the two little guys.


    Song Weiyi glanced at him and explained, "Don''t talk about you, it''s just me, and it''s the first time I''ve seen my child."


    However, after finishing speaking, Song Weiyi fell silent.


    She had given birth to a baby before and had a painful wound, so it was inconvenient for her to walk and see the wind. It is normal that she cannot see the baby.


    But instead of He Chengzhi and Pei Chenyang, they are big men, even if the baby can''t be brought to the ward, at least they can go to the incubator to see the baby.


    "Isn''t it? You haven''t seen it yet?" He Chengzhi was surprised.


    Just as she was about to ask Song Weiwei why she hadn''t seen her son two or three days after the child was born, the door of the room that was originally closed was opened.


    Pei Yibai was holding a baby blue in one hand, the nurse stood in front and opened the door to make way for him.


    He never expected to see someone other than Song Weiyi in the ward.


    He Chengzhi and Pei Chenyang also turned around when they heard the voice, and seeing Pei Yibai''s appearance, they couldn''t help but raised the corners of their mouths with funny expressions.


    Pei Yibai''s footsteps stopped, "Uncle?"


    Isn''t the one standing next to Song Weiyi''s hospital bed my uncle Pei Chenyang?


    He frowned subconsciously, why did uncle come? And what is the background of the person next to him?


    "You''re back? I''m talking about you to the only one. These are my two nephews..." Pei Chenyang won over, just about to talk about the two nephews.


    Thinking of He Chengzhi''s joke just now, the last word was immediately withdrawn.


    And He Chengzhi has kindly accepted it.


    "Uncle, they are your two nephews, my godsons."


    He Chengzhi walked over, took a baby blue from Pei Yibai''s hand, and began to size it up.


    One side of the basket was sealed, and the side facing him was surrounded by light gauze.


    He Chengzhi looked down at the little meat ball inside...


    Well, thin and small, it''s really not a meatball.


    "Is this my godson?"


    Pei Yibai''s expression turned cold, quite displeased that his son was suddenly snatched away.


    "Who are you?"


    As soon as the words came out, everyone in the ward reacted differently.


    And He Chengzhi, who was still full of color, suddenly felt as if he had been struck by lightning. He pointed his finger at his face and asked in disbelief, "Who do you say I am?"


    Hell, absolutely hell.


    "Is there a problem?" Pei Yibai just glanced at the corner of his eyes, and didn''t pay much attention to this frivolous man.


    He brought his two sons here, but for his wife to see.


    Uncle, for the sake of status, I have to give it up, let''s talk about it later.


    Pei Yibai couldn''t help but snatch the baby Lan from He Chengzhi''s hand, and put them together in front of Song Weiyi.


    "Look, I brought the baby here. This is the eldest, Pei Jinyan, and this is the younger, Pei Jinxing." Pei Yibai said, pulling up the two small curtain-like veils in front of him, so that Song Weiyi could see clearly.


    Song Weiyi sighed, and instead of looking at his son in a hurry, he pointed to He Chengzhi and said, "I haven''t told you yet, this is not someone else, but your good brother, his name is He Chengzhi, and he came here specially with my uncle Babysitting in Los Angeles."


    Brothers?


    Pei Yibai raised his eyebrows, "Really?"


    These two words almost made He Chengzhi so angry that he beat Pei Yibai up.


    It sounds rather displeased, boss, it¡¯s fine if you have a bit of amnesia, but the amnesia will make you gnash your teeth even more, so what¡¯s the matter?


    "Yes."


    "Well, I see. By the way, do you think they look like brothers?"


    As for the topic of He Chengzhi, Pei Yibai, who had just become a father, easily covered it, and all his attention fell on the two precious sons.


    He Chengzhi "..."


    I must have gone out today and didn''t read the almanac.


    What is the use of this kind of friend? It''s time for a clean break!


    Now, Song Weiyi couldn''t laugh anymore.


    Although he saw He Chengzhi being left out in the cold at first, he felt gloating about his misfortune.


    "Chengzhi, Pei Yibai has lost his memory, don''t take it to heart." Song Weiwei comforted He Chengzhi.


    Song Weiwei, as a bystander, felt aggrieved by He Chengzhi''s apparent snubbing of He Chengzhi.


    This is Pei Yibai who grew up together since he was a child, can''t there really be any estrangement because of amnesia, how bad is that?


    "Hehe, how could it be? After all, the boss owed a beating before he lost his memory, and now he just needs a beating even more than before." He Chengzhi gritted his teeth and pulled out a smile.


    If it weren''t for the timing being wrong, he would promise to knock him down with a fist first.


    Pei Yibai''s indifferent face: Are you sure?


    This little episode was easily revealed. Today, everyone''s purpose was to see the baby, so all of a sudden, everyone''s attention was shifted to the two children.


    Song Weiwei looked helplessly at the two sons who were close in front of him, and his heart was in a mess.


    So small one, side by side.


    It''s just that, unfortunately, both babies are sleeping at the moment.


    I don''t know, there are several heads above the head looking at them.


    "I didn''t expect him to be lucky. He got married last year, gave birth to a son this year, and has twins." He Chengzhi looked at it for a while, and couldn''t help feeling sour.


    Different people have different fates, I can''t help but sigh with emotion.


    Seeing that the two nephews were too young to be fun, Pei Chenyang stopped thinking about it.


    Looking sideways at He Chengzhi, who was complaining, he added fuel to the fire: "What? Are you envious? It''s useless even if you are envious. If you don''t have a girlfriend, go ahead and enjoy your life alone."


    He Chengzhi stared, can they still get along happily?


    "If you come to quarrel, the door is over there, walk slowly." Pei Yibai looked up at them, pointed in the direction of the door, and said solemnly.


    At the moment, the two of them are light bulbs, not suitable to be here, he is very happy for them to leave immediately, and then close the door and watch Song Weiyi slowly to see his son.


    "Emphasize sons over brothers." He Chengzhi complained.


    "Any opinion?" Pei Yibai was not ashamed at all, but rather proud.


    "Can you still talk properly?" He Chengzhi was angry.


    "Say one thing less, say one less thing." Song Weiwei had no choice but to stand up and make peace with her. She didn''t want to be disturbed by them when she rarely met her son.

 Chapter 783

    However, He Chengzhi and Pei Chenyang also came as soon as they got off the plane, and they didn''t even take a break.


    Coincidentally, I saw two little guys when I came here, and now I don''t bother to be someone''s light bulb here.


    "Okay, let''s go back to sleep and come to see you tomorrow." He Chengzhi yawned.


    I have to say, it was really a bit sleepy.


    "Uncle, Chengzhi, you just got off the plane, so you haven''t eaten yet?" Song Weiwei asked repeatedly.


    I was all focused on my son just now, and I didn''t think about this problem, but now I think about it, and I feel a little ashamed.


    Uncle Cheng Zhi, but came to see them specially.


    "Fortunately, I''m not very hungry." The food on the plane was not tasty, and He Chengzhi didn''t even move a mouthful, but the long flight had exhausted his physical strength, and now he just wanted to sleep well.


    "How can you not be hungry? Eat something before going to bed."


    Although Song Weiyi was a pregnant woman, she was also the only woman here. As Pei Yibai''s wife, she naturally had to take good care of his brother-in-law and friends.


    "Where is your hotel?" Song Weiwei asked.


    "It''s at the airport." Since it was the only one who came to see Song, it was decided based on the principle of proximity.


    "Well, do you want to eat in a nearby restaurant, or ask Mama Zhang to cook Chinese food for you?"


    As far as Song Weiyi knows, my uncle also prefers Chinese food.


    Everyone in the Pei family likes Chinese food.


    This is probably a habit formed under the influence of Pei Chengde.


    "It''s okay, just eat whatever you want." Pei Chenyang waved his hand, telling Song Weiyi not to worry about it.


    It''s not a big deal.


    "Um."


    Song Weiyi agreed, and then looked up at Pei Yibai, "Go see off uncle and Chengzhi."


    "The hotel is right next to it, let''s talk about two big men, what can I give you?" Pei Yibai asked back.


    Song Weiyi was sluggish, while He Chengzhi and Pei Chenyang were expressionless.


    "No need, I don''t dare to bother the amnesiac staff to see off the guests." He Chengzhi couldn''t help but swear.


    Simply put, the more you talk, the more impolite you are!


    Isn''t it twins? When you get married, go and have quadruplets with your wife, and watch you laugh! He Chengzhi thought angrily.


    "Let''s go first, goodbye."


    After a while, they disappeared one after another.


    The ward was quiet again, only Song Weiyi and Pei Yibai were left.


    Song Weiyi looked at Pei Yibai speechlessly, it wasn''t like this before, why is it like taking the wrong medicine today?


    "That''s your uncle and Cheng Zhi, they won''t be happy if you talk like this." Song Weiwei said patiently.


    "It''s okay." Pei Yibai lowered his head and teased his son, it didn''t matter at all that he was Song''s only one.


    What a shame, Song Weiyi wrinkled his nose.


    Forget it, let them do whatever they want, she, a little woman, is too lazy to intervene in the affairs of big men.


    Anyway, Chengzhi must know Pei Yibai''s character, so he won''t be really angry... right?


    For this question, Song''s only answer is not sure.


    Both of them focused their attention on the little baby inside.


    Song Weiyi raised all the curtains and looked at the two children closely.


    It was carved out of the same mold, exactly the same.


    "It hasn''t bloomed yet, and when it grows in the future, it may be even more unclear."


    "This is the eldest, and this is the second." Pei Yibai pointed to the two sons.


    As for how to tell? Still look at the color of the two baby baskets to distinguish.


    So far, the two babies are basically the same in appearance, and there is no place that can be used to distinguish their size, so they can only be distinguished by color first.


    "How? Can you tell?" Song Weiyi looked at it for a while, but couldn''t find the difference between the two sons.


    After hearing what Pei Yibai said, his face was full of admiration.


    "This." Pei Yibai pointed to the curtain outside.


    Song Weiyi "..."


    "So, wouldn''t we have to wear different clothes for them in the future, otherwise I wouldn''t be able to tell the difference?" Song Weiyi asked resentfully.


    Before, she thought that if the two children looked alike, it would be interesting.


    But now, it feels like a bit of a head.


    "See what you like."


    Song Weiyi nodded.


    She stretched out her hand to touch the little face of the boss, it was tender, her mouth was slightly pouted, and her small breath touched her fingertips.


    Song Weiyi only felt that her whole body was incredibly soft. This was her baby born in October of her pregnancy. Such a small one was the crystallization of her and Pei Yibai''s love.


    Just touching Pei Jinyan''s lips, the little guy didn''t know whether he was dreaming or hungry, and pointed at Song Weiyi''s fingertips.


    "It''s so itchy, isn''t he using my fingers as milk?" Song Weiwei chuckled, thinking that his son would like it no matter how he looked at it.


    It''s exactly the same as Pei Yibai, even though the two children haven''t grown up yet.


    "I''m probably hungry." Pei Yibai also nodded seriously.


    Song Weiyi greedily looked at his son inside, and moved to the side to see his second son, Pei Jinxing, who also fell asleep like his brother.


    "Can you take them out?" Across the basket, just enjoying the sight is not enough, she knows that she is pushing an inch.


    "Yes, but be careful." After all, Pei Yibai shook his head helplessly.


    Of course, Pei Yibai still couldn''t do this kind of delicate work.


    After all, the two sons are really too young, like exquisite porcelain dolls, he is afraid that his strong hands will hurt the babies.


    So, Pei Yibai called the nurse in and asked her to help.


    Obviously, the nurse was very experienced, and took the child out after a while.


    At this time, the inconvenience of the twins was also exposed.


    The child is still young, and the wound on Song Weiyi''s body is still not healed, no matter who it is, he must be careful.


    Naturally, it was impossible for Song Weiyi to hold two children.


    The other one can only be handed over to Pei Yibai who is stiff and has no experience in holding babies.


    As a result, he became more stiff, like a robot.


    "I won''t exert too much strength like this, right? Will he get hurt?" Pei Yibai''s expression was rarely disturbed.


    Song Weiyi who watched was overjoyed, he looked like a frightened bird, he didn''t know what he thought he was doing.


    "No." Song Weiwei looked at the eldest son in his arms, thinking that it was not that Mommy didn''t love Jinyan, but that she couldn''t hug you with her younger brother.


    If it is a child, naturally this problem does not exist.


    "Be careful, don''t be too nervous, although delicate, but not as weak as imagined." The nurse looked at the parents of the living creatures and couldn''t help laughing.


    Pei Yibai nodded in embarrassment, seeing that they had already adapted to this rhythm, the nurse was relieved.


    "Then I''ll go out first, and I''ll bring the baby back in half an hour."


    "Okay, thank you." Half an hour, this meeting time is really short.

 Chapter 784

    The door was gently closed by the nurse, and the family of four in the ward enjoyed themselves happily, although two of them were sound asleep.


    "I really can''t believe that the child was born just like that." Song Weiyi couldn''t help but sigh with emotion as he held his limp son.


    Although it was premature and the scene was very thrilling, but looking back on it now, it feels extraordinarily action-packed and impressive.


    Pei Yibai chuckled, "It''s a bit late to say this, the baby has been born for several days."


    Counting it, today is the day of the domestic sanitation, so He Chengzhi and Pei Chenyang flew over with special attention.


    His coterie includes Zhao Mo and Gu Chenyan.


    However, Zhao Mo''s relationship was a little more distant.


    And Gu Chenyan divorced Zhao Mochu, and Song Weiyi didn''t know what happened to them.


    I was very grateful to Zhao Mochu for taking him in that time, but it''s a pity that the two didn''t have much contact afterwards.


    Their voices were not loud, but they seemed to wake up the two sleeping babies.


    Because the one Song Weiyi was holding slowly opened his eyes.


    He looked at Song Weiyi with a sly look.


    "Ah, Jin Xing is awake." Song Weiyi shouted in surprise.


    Just as he was talking, the one in Pei Yibai''s hand also opened its eyes, and the eyes rolled around, looking extremely agile.


    The eldest brother woke up and became very angry. He opened his mouth and cried.


    The two parents were suddenly dumbfounded.


    "What''s going on? Why are you crying?" Song Weiwei looked at his eldest son helplessly, who had just woken up.


    "I don''t know either." Pei Yibai looked down at the little guy in his hand.


    He imitated the nurse''s appearance and swayed lightly, trying to stop his son from crying.


    It''s just that Pei Jinyan didn''t seem to have received his father''s intentions, and continued to cry loudly.


    This voice is loud and clear.


    If it wasn''t for crying at the wrong time, Song Weiyi couldn''t help but say, my son''s voice is loud, which shows that he is in great shape.


    "Are you hungry? Let me drink milk for him." Song Weiyi had an idea and guessed immediately.


    "Also a possibility."


    Compared to Song Weiyi, Pei Yibai couldn''t even be called half-baked.


    Basically Song only says what he should.


    "Then you hold Jinxing, and I hold Jinyan." Song Weiwei gestured to the youngest son in his arms.


    The little guy still closed his eyes and continued to sleep.


    Seeing this, she breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, there were no two crying together, otherwise it would be too much.


    Song Weiwei knew that the two children were weaker than full-term children, so he insisted on breastfeeding.


    Breast milk is the most nutritious thing. No matter how good other milk powder is, it is incomparable with breast milk.


    "Okay, can you? Be careful." Pei Yibai reminded.


    Song Weiwei nodded, supporting the younger son with one hand, while Pei Yibai put the eldest son in her arms.


    This time, Song Weiyi''s wish to hold his two sons with his left and right hands can be regarded as fulfilled.


    It''s a pity I can''t hold it for long.


    "Jin Yan, don''t cry, Mommy will breastfeed you right away, and you won''t be hungry in a while." Song''s only colostrum came yesterday, and she couldn''t feed the baby at that time, and the engorgement was uncomfortable. Milk squeezed out.


    Now that the son is out, Song Weiyi can finally feed them, and he is a little excited for a while.


    Pei Yibai stared at this scene, laughing so much that he forgot to hug his youngest son.


    "Don''t be in a daze, hug Jinxing up first, otherwise I won''t be able to feed you like this." Song Weiyi''s voice interrupted Pei Yibai''s wandering mind, and then he carefully hugged his youngest son.


    As for Song Weiyi, although he was not very skilled in his movements, he still looked good.


    But feeding his son in front of Pei Yibai still blushed a little.


    "Turn around." After all, this Pei Yibai had amnesia, and she didn''t roll up her clothes during the day, always feeling a little embarrassed.


    Hearing this, Pei Yibai frowned.


    "Is there anything else I can''t see? How long have you been married? You even have a child. If you continue to torment, the baby will probably be starved to death. Didn''t you hear him crying louder?" Pei Yibai retorted righteously Song only.


    This makes sense, and Song Weiyi also knows that if he does this again, he will be hypocritical.


    It''s not true that you haven''t done anything, otherwise how did the two children come about?


    She forcibly ignored the hotness on her face, lowered her head, and brought the baby close to her chest, trying to feed him.


    After giving birth, Song Weiyi said that she would breastfeed, and Aunt Wang agreed very much.


    Therefore, what I eat these days, such as stewed trotters with soybeans, is conducive to milk production.


    Almost Song Weiyi just put the pacifier in front of his son''s mouth, and sweet milk gushed out of it.


    Song Weiyi lowered his head, and looked like a goose if he didn''t see Pei Yibai next to him.


    Because of pregnancy and childbirth, Song Weiwei''s breasts have grown again, and they are even more impressive than before.


    God knows, this is the first time Pei Yibai has seen it so openly.


    However, the first thing to taste was the little one in her arms.


    Pei Yibai suddenly felt envious of his son.


    Looking at this in my arms again, there was a feeling of sympathy, so the feeling of jealousy was suppressed a lot.


    If Song Weiwei knew what Pei Yibai was thinking at this moment, he would definitely spit at him and give him a word: pervert.


    However, she obviously didn''t know.


    Instead, he looked impatiently at the baby who was still crying.


    "No, he doesn''t eat. Is it because he doesn''t want to eat or drink milk, or because he''s not hungry?" Song Weiwei looked at the little meat ball in his hand with a headache, it was too difficult.


    I don''t know how such a small thief can cry so loudly.


    Seeing him blushing from crying, Song Weiyi was about to cry.


    "It shouldn''t be, it''s not because you are addicted to milk powder, right?" Pei Yibai asked subconsciously after being stunned.


    "Don''t scare me."


    She tried every means to think that her son must eat breast milk. If he would rather eat milk powder than breast milk in the end, wouldn''t it be a waste of her efforts?


    "Try again." Pei Yibai didn''t mention what he said earlier.


    "Yeah." Song Weiyi stuffed the pacifier into the little guy''s mouth again, but just like before, he didn''t suck at all, and opened his mouth, showing his bare gums, crying loudly.


    Song Weiyi was crying uncomfortably and helpless.


    What was even more frightening was that Pei Jinxing, who was crying loudly and spit bubbles with his eyes open, didn''t know if he was infected by his brother, so he opened his mouth and cried loudly.


    For a while, the cries of two babies filled the ward.


    "What should I do? Go to the nurse first and ask." Although Song Weiwei has read a lot of theories, the actual operation is limited after all, so he has to ask others for help.


    After the nurse came in, she didn''t panic when she saw the two brothers crying.


    She took the one in Song Weiwei''s hand, opened her pants and looked at it, and immediately knew the result. "It''s not that he''s hungry, it''s that he''s peed. He''s not feeling well, that''s why he''s crying."

 Chapter 785

    Pei Yibai was amused when he heard it, "My son is so smart? How old is he? Is he so clean?"


    With that said, he lowered his head and leaned in front of his younger son, and kissed Pei Jinxing on the cheek.


    The little guy''s body has a strong milk fragrance, and there are two pitiful tears hanging on his face, not to mention, it makes people feel so distressed.


    Song Weiyi glanced at him angrily, "Don''t make random kisses, did Xiaobao pee too?"


    If they pee together at the same time, then the two brothers really have a good understanding.


    When Song Weiyi said so, Pei Yibai naturally wanted to take a look subconsciously.


    Although the youngest son''s voice was not as loud as the elder son''s, I was afraid that his voice would be broken from crying.


    He sat down on the chair, but because of his lack of experience, Song Weiyi choked him before he took off Pei Jinxing''s pants.


    "Forget it, forget it, let''s wait for the nurse to come." She really didn''t dare to think too highly of Pei Yibai, it would be bad if it made the baby uncomfortable.


    "You don''t believe me?" Pei Yibai asked with some displeasure.


    Song Weiyi gave him a sideways glance, "I''m doing this for the sake of the baby. What should you do if you have rough hands and feet and lack of strength? Or are you sure you can do well?"


    Pei Yibai thought in his heart that he really couldn''t do it, but it was also because of lack of experience.


    Being hit so hard by Song Weiyi, Pei Yibai immediately made a decision.


    From today onwards, every time the nurse nurses his son and changes his diaper, he must accompany him.


    There is a saying called Shibie for three days, Dingdang looks at each other with admiration.


    He wants to be ahead of Song Weiyi, so that she can see her perseverance.


    The nurse took your diaper and changed it for Jin Yan, so that she could take care of little Jin Xing.


    "I didn''t pee, I guess I''m hungry."


    When Song Weiyi heard this, he hurriedly said, "Then I''ll feed him some milk."


    And the other boss, who had already changed his diaper, was now completely clean, so he stopped crying.


    Back in Pei Yibai''s hands, the black eyeballs blow bubbles with his father.


    "My son is so good." Pei Yibai grinned to his ears.


    Song Weiyi ignored it, and nursed his youngest son in his arms.


    Probably starving, the first time he drank Song Weiwei''s milk, the little guy sucked it automatically, and after a while, he heard the sound of the little baby swallowing non-stop.


    Then look at Song Weiyi, who lowered his head slightly, leaving only a slightly red side face, revealing a beautifully shaped neck.


    And her clothes were turned up, her naked body was half exposed, Pei Yibai couldn''t help but stared blankly again.


    The fiery sight was like a camera, Song Weiwei could not be aware of it.


    But the nurse is not here at this moment, and the eldest son has stopped crying, Song Weiyi is a little embarrassed.


    Looking up at him, he was really dumbfounded, Song Weiyi...


    "What are you looking at? Your son is about to cry." Song Weiwei grunted.


    He lowered his head to meet the little guy''s gaze, wondering if he was hungry, and kept smacking his little mouth.


    "I didn''t cry, I guess he was hungry too and wanted to eat."


    "Let''s feed it later, wait until his brother is full." Song Weiwei didn''t want to toss and toss, since the eldest son hasn''t cried yet anyway.


    In case he stopped feeding suddenly, the one in his arms cried again.


    "Their brothers are good. It''s only been a few days and they''ve already had it. I, a father, haven''t had it yet." Pei Yibai curled his lips and said in a low voice.


    These words were not loud, but they just happened to reach Song Weiyi''s ears.


    The next moment, Pei Yibai received Song Weiyi''s cold stare.


    Shame or not?


    Still grabbing food with his son?


    She continued to lower her head, ignoring Pei Yibai''s words, pretending she didn''t hear them.


    Finally, the little guy had almost eaten, so he started to play, and he stopped eating.


    Song Weiwei saw that the poor elder son hadn''t had time to take care of him, so he tapped the younger son''s nose with his fingertips.


    "Little guy, go to bed, Mommy is going to feed your brother."


    As he spoke, he motioned to Pei Yibai to hold the eldest son himself, while he hugged the younger son.


    However, neither of them expected that little Pei Jinxing would be domineering.


    He obviously didn''t eat, and played with the pacifier in his mouth, but when Song Weiyi wanted to move it away, he cried loudly.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..." was really deafening.


    Song Weiyi suddenly felt dizzy, "Little ancestor, why are you crying?"


    Seeing Pei Jinxing howling and crying, Song Weiwei naturally didn''t dare to move casually, and continued to hug her.


    At first, neither Song Weiyi nor Pei Yibai noticed Pei Jinxing''s intentions.


    I just thought that he still wanted to eat, so I patiently let him continue to eat.


    But Young Master Pei just didn''t move with the pacifier in his mouth, and had no intention of taking it anymore.


    And over there, Pei Jinyan was really hungry and started crying loudly.


    And Song Weiyi repeated the previous action, and found that the younger son was also crying.


    She hugged him, and he wouldn''t cry unless he was handed over to Pei Yibai.


    The couple immediately stared.


    Pei Yibai pointed to the little bump in Song Weiyi''s arms, "This little villain is still taking his big brother''s rations."


    "It must be like you, I''ve never been so bad." Song Weiyi immediately separated the relationship.


    "Really? Who is Yan Yinuo taking one more look at me to get jealous?" Pei Yibai asked repeatedly.


    Song Weiyi "..."


    Well, let''s not talk about this topic for now, the most urgent task now is how to give this little crying bag to his father.


    "Don''t dawdle, this character cannot be pampered or indulged." Pei Yibai said firmly.


    At such a young age, he has such "scheming" and knows how to compete for favor.


    Brat, is it uncomfortable for your father to hold you?


    So, he made a decisive decision and hugged Pei Jinxing over.


    And Pei Jinyan, who was crying from hunger, finally touched his own rations, and began to eat in big mouthfuls.


    Song Weiyi stroked his son''s soft fetal hair, and his face moved with a smile.


    Although the two brothers looked small and weak, they were unambiguous when they ate, and they all gulped, which made Song Weiyi and Pei Yibai very relieved.


    If you can eat, you don''t have to be afraid.


    I am afraid that I am small and don¡¯t eat. How can I grow up like this?


    Ten minutes later, Song''s only breastfeeding career came to an end.


    The two brothers had eaten and drank enough, their eyes were half-closed, and they seemed to be falling asleep again.


    "They have timed it well, they just finished eating and are about to go back." Song Weiwei said with a little dissatisfaction, staring at the two youngest sons.


    It felt like an instant, and it had been half an hour since my son came out.


    "Reluctance?" How could Pei Yibai not know what Song Weiyi meant?


    "Of course I''m not willing to part with it. If it''s a baby born on the full moon, it can sleep with us." But their mother and child will be separated for half a month.


    "There''s nothing you can do if you don''t want to, the baby''s health is important." Pei Yibai had no choice but to pour cold water on it.


    Song Weiyi sighed, "I know, I just said it casually."


    "Okay, call the nurse and take the baby back," Song Weiwei said.

 Chapter 786

    In case the longer she stays here, the more reluctant she will be, and it will be troublesome to procrastinate.


    "Yes." Pei Yibai nodded, and put the child back into the baby basket.


    Not long after, I sent the child back with the nurse.


    Song Weiyi sat on the bed and looked at the empty ward for a long time.


    This is the heart-to-heart relationship between mother and child. I didn''t become a mother before, so I don''t understand what it means to be a mother.


    Now, as soon as her son left, she missed him.


    When Pei Yibai came back, Song Weiyi was still in a daze.


    He flicked lightly, "Returned to the soul."


    "Oh, you''re back? Didn''t you cry?" Naturally, it was the two sons who asked.


    "No, the nurse said our son is very good, don''t worry."


    Song Weiyi didn''t speak, and he wasn''t under his nose, so how could he not be worried?


    "The weather is getting hotter now, so it''s okay to take the child out for a while. But it can''t be too long. I told the nurse that starting at noon tomorrow, I will take it out for half an hour every day."


    For half an hour, Song Weiyi could feed them and let the little guy see his parents.


    Hearing this news, the only smile returned to Song Weiyi''s face.


    "Really?" She didn''t say that before, she thought it would take a few days to see it again.


    "Of course it''s true, will I still lie to you?"


    "No, no, Pei Yibai, you are so kind." Song Weiyi couldn''t hide a smile on his face.


    "It''s not good for you, who else is it good for?" Pei Yibai sat down beside her, Song Weiyi wanted to move, but he stopped him.


    "Don''t move around, be careful to touch the wound, it will hurt you."


    When Song Weiyi heard this, he froze immediately.


    Look at Pei Yibai again, he barely sat down beside him, it''s not a big deal.


    Not to mention Song Weiyi, because he was so excited because he could see his son for half an hour a day, so why not Pei Yibai?


    He half hugged Song Weiyi, and rarely opened his mouth provocatively.


    "Thank you, wife." Pei Yibai looked at Song Weiyi, turned her face, and said solemnly.


    "It''s very good, how can I thank you?" Song Weiyi didn''t like to hear this.


    They are husband and wife, not strangers.


    Pei Yibai pressed his forehead against Song Weiyi''s small head, and exhaled slowly.


    There are some things that you don''t know if you haven''t experienced them.


    Like being a father.


    For example, watching a woman bear children for him.


    "I love our son very much, it''s hard work."


    Hearing this topic, Song Weiyi also had a moved expression on his face.


    She didn''t deny that giving birth was painful, it hurt to death.


    "At that time, the idea of ??not giving birth had already fermented in my head, and it really hurt, like being stabbed by a knife."


    Thinking back to the day when the baby was born, Song Weiyi still had a deep memory and shivered all over his body.


    However, the end result showed that it was all worth it.


    "You are our great hero and the pride of the baby." Pei Yibai praised Song Weiyi with a smile and nodded.


    "That''s right." Song Weiyi''s tone could not hide his complacency.


    "Well, if you have a wife like this, what more can a husband ask for? I must have burned high incense in my previous life to marry such a beautiful and virtuous wife."


    Following Song Weiyi''s emotions, Pei Yibai poured out a basketful of good words in an endless stream.


    "It''s good to know." Song Weiyi snorted a few times.


    She is also very sought after.


    "From now on, our family will be fine." Pei Yibai kissed Song Weiyi on the cheek, and said warmly.


    As for the domestic side, if his parents didn''t recognize him, he wouldn''t push Song Weiyi out again.


    The ins and outs of the matter have been clarified, and how much she has suffered for him is beyond description.


    If they can''t understand and still don''t accept her, then there is nothing to say.


    "Okay." Song Weiwei shook his hand.


    Why doesn''t she want her family to be harmonious and beautiful?


    But, what about his family?


    "By the way, what happened to you that day? Who hunted you down?" Song Weiyi asked worriedly.


    Obviously before, Pei Yibai was so busy that he couldn''t get away.


    But these days, he has been with himself.


    On the one hand, Song Wei is moved and benefited.


    On the other hand, he was afraid of delaying his important event, so women are so contradictory.


    Pei Yibai''s smile faltered slightly, and he lightly shook his head.


    "Don''t worry about this, it''s already been resolved."


    Give it all to Wang Meng and others, and he will not intervene for the time being.


    After all, nothing compares to Song Weiyi''s mother and son.


    "Really?" Song Weiyi didn''t quite believe it.


    "Well, you just need to take good care of your body, I''m here with you."


    Song''s only existence is safe, but Pei Yibai did not let Wang Meng and others come to visit.


    I was afraid that if I was not careful, I would attract Med''s attention and bring her danger.


    After dragging his family with him, Pei Yibai knew how dangerous this was.


    "it is good."


    "Are your clothes wet? I''ll get a clean one." Pei Yibai sat for a while, then glanced at Song Weiyi''s chest.


    The most direct consequence of making up for the pig''s trotters for three days in a row is that Song Weiyi has a lot of milk, and he is not afraid that his son will not have enough to eat.


    But there is also a trouble, always overflowing.


    Song Weiwei remained silent, Pei Yibai went to get it on his own, and then wiped Song Weiwei with a hot towel.


    Then reluctantly put her clothes on.


    Song Weiyi was terrified by his gaze, feeling scared.


    Fortunately, Pei Yibai didn''t make any "unreasonable" demands.


    She pretended not to see the strange look in Pei Yibai''s eyes, pulled the quilt over her head, and fell asleep.


    Here, the family of four enjoyed themselves happily, while Wang Meng and the others made progress there, but not so smoothly.


    Duke and Med, the uncle and nephew, fell out, but the death of Duke''s father, Hurd, was too far away, and the evidence was completely destroyed, so even if Med was suspected of doing it, there was no evidence.


    As one of the leaders, Hurd''s death naturally requires someone to replace him.


    The question now is whether Dmitry should take office, or Duke, the son, will succeed his father.


    This is the core controversy among members of the URA at the moment.


    Duke hated this uncle deeply, but Dmitry walked in and out ostentatiously, and had begun to intervene in URA''s affairs.


    In terms of qualifications, Duke is no match for Dmitry.


    He is just Heard''s son, and usually has nothing to do, just an idler in URA.


    Therefore, after Med gave a large amount of bribes to several elders in private, the position of this elder was already in his pocket.


    And because he became one of the core members, he completely moved into the headquarters of URA.


    The defense there is like an iron bucket. How easy is it to get Hurd''s life?


    The problem was stuck in this link.


    Pei Yibai left the hospital after dressing up in disguise.


    After listening to Wang Meng''s words, he pondered for a moment. "Temporarily stand still."

 Chapter 787

    Duke is not a smart person, Pei Yibai did not expect that Duke would reveal his news to Meide.


    Otherwise, Med wouldn''t have found someone to hunt him down in a fit of anger.


    If this layer is not exposed, then Pei Yibai is still in the dark, while Meide is in the light.


    But now because of Duke''s intervention, the situation has changed.


    Pei Yibai couldn''t help scolding Duke''s pig head in a low voice.


    Hurd''s shrewdness and ability were not passed on to his son at all. No wonder Hurd died, and Duke didn''t know about it immediately.


    "See what Dmitry will do next, and take it step by step."


    Immediately, Pei Yibai ordered Wang Meng to make arrangements to create the illusion that he had returned to the country.


    In this way, Dmitry''s attention can be diverted to a certain extent.


    "Yes, Mr. Pei." Wang Meng naturally agreed respectfully.


    After finishing this topic, Wang Meng thought of the young master who was just born a few days ago.


    Speaking of which, let alone real people, he has never even seen the photos of the two young masters.


    "Mr. Pei, how is sister-in-law? How are the two young masters?" Wang Meng couldn''t help asking.


    When mentioning the two sons, Pei Yibai''s cold face softened a lot.


    "everything is fine."


    The two little guys eat a lot, so they grow up fast, and their bodies are getting better and better.


    However, she still has to wait until Ah Zi stays in the incubator for two full weeks before she can come out.


    "Is there a photo on Mr. Pei''s phone? Is it convenient for us to look at it?" Wang Meng asked cheekily.


    "Yes." This is a small question, and Pei Yibai readily agreed.


    Taking out the phone, the screen saver is Song''s only photo.


    She wanted to exchange Pei Yibai''s desk with her two sons, but Pei Yibai refused.


    Sons are sons, wives are wives, and that won''t change.


    Although he was not used to using Song Weiyi''s photo as the desktop, Pei Yibai had never opposed it since Song Weiyi made this request, so he let the photo be placed there.


    Pull out the photo and hand it to Wang Meng.


    He really enjoyed watching it, "The two young masters are very handsome."


    Hearing this, Pei Yibai looked proud. "Of course, don''t look at whose son it is."


    Wang Meng "..."


    Just casually, Mr. Pei, you can''t be so serious?


    After meeting Pei Yibai, Wang Meng followed Pei Yibai''s instructions and created the illusion that Pei Yibai had returned to the country.


    And the news was quickly passed back to Med.


    "Going back? If that''s the case, let''s pretend we didn''t know about it."


    Although Qu Futian''s money was received, every penny is worth one penny.


    He also pretended to be deaf and dumb and didn''t know.


    Now that he is the elder of URA, he just took office, so many eyes are on him, and there are many subordinates of his elder brother, waiting to find his fault.


    So, Med didn''t care about it at all.


    It''s just that he''s one thing, and it''s another thing in domestic City A.


    Pei Chenyang thinks that Qu Futian has lived a relaxed life for too long, and he doesn''t want to take advantage of him.


    So, taking advantage of the fact that the two of them came here with Sansan, after discussing with Pei Yibai, they returned to City A, and Pei Chenyang prepared for the follow-up matter of collecting the net.


    Over the years, Qu Futian has done a lot of good deeds. Any piece of evidence in his hand can make Qu Futian go to prison and stay in prison for the rest of his life.


    It even included a case of buying a murder ten years ago.


    In order to find out these, Pei Chenyang spent a lot of thought and energy, but the result is very impressive.


    But Pei Chenyang didn''t choose to start with this matter. After all, he had to take his time, and directly accuse him of such a big crime, which would not have that effect.


    composer.


    "What? That guy surnamed Liang, how dare you do that to me?" Qu Futian almost bounced off the sofa with his mobile phone in his hand.


    During this period of time, he lived a life full of spring breeze and high spirits.


    Acquired a small part of the shares in Pei''s International, and officially became a member of Pei''s, which is justified


    On the other hand, the Pei family suffered a major setback because of the successive deaths of Pei Yiting''s brothers.


    As for Pei Chenyang, sitting in the CEO''s position without a proper name, why is Qu Futian unhappy?


    But the bad thing is that a relative who used to be his personal accountant is now having trouble with him.


    "Brother, stop me first, and I''ll talk to him." Qu Futian held back his anger and dealt with the person on the phone.


    After hanging up the phone, Qu Futian couldn''t help but yell.


    "Liang You is a foodie, I have taken care of him for so many years, and now he dares to threaten me like this?"


    Liang You was his accountant, a relative of Qu''s mother''s natal family, and he was not too young, already in his early forties.


    Because of gambling, he lost his savings for so many years and owed usury.


    Qu Futian naturally knew about this, he had lent Liang You the money for the previous two loan shark repayments.


    After only filling it out once, Liang You was determined not to change it, and even went to gamble and borrow it.


    So, the amount is getting bigger and bigger.


    Qu Futian has money and is not short of money, but he won''t spend millions every once in a while to pay Liang You, an outsider, to cover his debts.


    Besides, the amount this time is almost tens of millions. Will it be tens of millions after a year?


    Mother Qu''s heart skipped a beat, "What''s the matter? Are you so angry?"


    "Liang You, that bastard who eats inside and outside, well, I''ve provided him with delicious food and drink for so many years, and I''ve also filled him with nine million usury loans." Qu Futian became more and more angry as he said.


    If Liang You hadn''t been following him and knew too much, he would have kicked Liang You away long ago.


    But now, raising his appetite has whetted his appetite.


    "And then?" Mother Qu asked repeatedly.


    Qu Futian looked disgusted, "I came here yesterday and cried poor with me, and owed usury 10 million."


    "What? Ten million? Didn''t he pay him back five million six months ago? Why did he owe so much in just half a year?"


    Liang You is the son of Qu''s mother''s natal family, and his contacts are considered meticulous on weekdays, but he did not expect him to be so shameful.


    "I have to ask him about it. I refused. Now he is making a fuss to open up my troubles and prevent me from living a peaceful life."


    "Here, how could Liang You do this? If he breaks out, will it be beneficial to him?" Those specific methods were all used by Liang You, and he couldn''t escape the first one.


    "A dead pig is not afraid of boiling water." Qu Futian frowned.


    Besides, if Liang You didn''t fill in the usury money on time, those people would come to his door, and they would probably die by then.


    "Then what to do?"


    "What should I do?" Qu Futian sneered.


    It was inevitable that he would protect Liang You again, but this time, he planned to give Liang You a little color, to see if he dared to touch usury.


    "Liang You hasn''t acted yet, I''ll talk to him." Qu Futian ordered a few words, and then went out to Liang You''s house.


    At the same time, Pei Chenyang was at Liang You''s place.

 Chapter 788

    Liang Youren was tall and thin, and he looked like a frail scholar. In terms of appearance, he really couldn''t see the demeanor of a gambler.


    It''s just that, in the previous years, because of gambling, he ran away his wife in anger.


    When I was in my thirties, I followed Qu Futian, and it was because of this that I had a good life in the future.


    However, because of gambling, the good days were taken away.


    This time, the gambling addiction he induced and the high foreign debt of 10 million are naturally due to Pei Chenyang.


    "Mr. Pei, what are you doing?" Liang You was a little panicked, he was naturally very clear that the Pei family was Qu Futian''s deadly enemy.


    "Mr. Liang, you are ready to submit Qu Futian''s evidence, and now you are too timid?" Pei Yibai sat on the sofa of Liang You''s house,


    "You... What nonsense are you talking about?" Liang You didn''t know that Pei Chenyang also knew these things.


    Instead, she was taken aback by Pei Chenyang''s words.


    "You understand what I mean, don''t you?" The director of the tax bureau is a relative of the Pei family, and this kind of matter reached Pei Chenyang''s ears after Liang You hung up his phone.


    And he didn''t waste any time, and went directly to Liang You''s house.


    "I don''t understand. I don''t know why Mr. Pei came at this time. I have nothing to do with Mr. Pei, so I won''t entertain you much."


    Liang You didn''t want to cause trouble. For this kind of Buddha, it''s better for science to invite him out.


    "Don''t understand?" Pei Chenyang was not angry.


    Just smiling, he took out a bill from his pocket.


    "It''s a coincidence that I got a receipt by accident. I said why the name on it looks familiar, isn''t it you, Mr. Liang?"


    This is Liang You''s signed name and fingerprint when borrowing money from loan sharks.


    Others don''t know, but Liang You knows best.


    Naturally, it is impossible for him to borrow more than 10 million. It is only a rolling interest. After half a year, it will be multiplied several times.


    However, when Liang You saw this note, his whole body would not move at all.


    Trembling slightly pointed at Pei Chenyang: "Where did you get it?"


    "Don''t worry about Mr. Liang."


    "You want to threaten me with this?" Liang You asked bravely.


    It seems to know the purpose of Pei Chenyang''s visit.


    "So, will Mr. Liang be threatened by me?" Pei Chenyang asked back.


    "You''re dreaming!" Liang You stood up excitedly.


    He pointed at the piece of paper and sneered, "Mr. Pei, this is a matter between you and Qu Futian, so don''t involve me, an innocent person."


    He naturally knew that if he really used the evidence in his hand to report Qu Futian, he would not be able to afford it.


    And Liang You believed that with so many evidences of tax evasion in his hands, Qu Futian would not be really cruel and refuse to pay him his debts.


    "Mr. Liang is unwilling to agree because he is sure enough that he thinks that Qu Futian will save you?"


    Pei Chenyang sneered, Qu Futian spent so much unjust money on Liang You, but Liang You acted recklessly because he had his evidence.


    Now that Qu Futian is in a strong position, he will not be threatened by Liang You''s endless threats.


    I''m afraid that Liang You himself won''t know how he died before long.


    "Do you think you will be indulgent with your way of talking like a lion? You have been with him for more than ten years, and you must be much clearer than me."


    "I don''t lack the little evidence in your hand. What I want is your attitude. If you cooperate with me, I can settle your debt."


    "Isn''t it inevitable that you will go to jail? You don''t talk sweet words, do you think I will believe you?" Liang You laughed back angrily.


    If you really have evidence, why ask for it in your own hands?


    He must have wanted to dig evidence of Qu Tomita from himself.


    "So you''re not cooperating?"


    "I won''t listen to you, so you should die." Liang You pointed at the door and gave the order to evict the guests.


    Just at this time, there was a ding dong ding dong doorbell outside the door.


    The eyes of the two looked at the past in unison, and Liang You had already guessed that it might be Qu Futian.


    He walked over quickly and looked through the cat''s eyes, and it was indeed so.


    "Bang bang bang"


    After ringing the doorbell for a while, but no one opened the door, Qu Futian decided to knock on the door instead.


    "I know you are at home, open the door immediately!" He shouted twice outside the door.


    Liang You suddenly became extremely nervous, staring at Pei Chenyang, "No matter what method you use, leave my house immediately!"


    If Qu Futian knew that Pei Chenyang was at his house, he would definitely guess the purpose of his appearance, and further doubts about him would not do him any good.


    "Hurry up! Leave!" Liang You roared, pointing at the balcony.


    "Jump down." Obviously Pei Chenyang could hide in the room, but he was unwilling to take such a risk.


    Pei Chenyang sneered, "You should consider my words carefully, and I will give you another day."


    He was not afraid of Qu Futian, but he didn''t want to be known by Qu Futian now, so he went directly to the balcony.


    And just at this moment, the door opened.


    Qu Futian came in with an angry face.


    The curtains on the balcony moved slightly, and a figure flashed past in front of him.


    "Where is who?" Qu Futian asked immediately.


    Liang You''s heart almost burst from fright, "No...no one!"


    Qu Futian didn''t believe it, waved Liang You away, and went to the balcony to check it himself.


    No figure was seen.


    But just now, I clearly saw someone.


    "I heard that you plan to report me?" Qu Futian asked coldly when he returned to the living room.


    "President, you must have listened to me. How can I have the guts?"


    "Why didn''t you? You have so many things that can threaten me, isn''t it just going to come in handy at this time?"


    "President, I was also forced to help..."


    Here, they talked vigorously, but Pei Chenyang suffered a bit.


    Liang You''s place is on the fifth floor, he said he jumped down lightly, if Pei Chenyang really jumped, not to mention his life, he probably lost his legs.


    Coincidentally, this old community re-installed the anti-theft network uniformly.


    So with the help of a ladder, he ran to the balcony of the neighbor next door to Liang You''s house.


    Liang You''s house couldn''t go back for the time being, Pei Chenyang secretly thought it was bad luck.


    Looking at the room on the balcony, no one was there, so he simply opened the door and went in quietly.


    It looks like a girl''s boudoir.


    Pei Chenyang knew that he couldn''t stay here for a long time, but he had no choice but to take the opportunity to act.


    And just outside the room, Zhao Mengmeng, who came to celebrate her grandpa and grandma''s birthday, ran around with her big belly for several hours, and was almost paralyzed from exhaustion.


    "Grandpa and grandma, I''m so sleepy. I''ll go to sleep and eat cake with you when I wake up."


    "Ok, go, don''t get tired." Grandma nodded with a smile.


    Zhao Mengmeng walked towards the room.


    As soon as she opened the door, she met Pei Chenyang who was standing by the balcony unexpectedly.


    "Pei Chen..." Before Zhao Mengmeng''s exclamation came out, he ran over and covered his mouth.


    "Do not talk!"

 Chapter 789

    Zhao Mengmeng''s eyes widened to the extreme, why did Pei Chenyang appear at her grandfather''s house?


    Burglary?


    When Zhao Mengmeng thought of this word, her small body kept twisting.


    Her grandparents are retired professors whose careers are related to archaeological culture, and they are also loyal supporters of antiques.


    Although the neighborhood looks ordinary on the outside, the grandpa and grandma''s house actually has a lot of treasures.


    "Let... let me go!" Zhao Mengmeng kept twisting her body, intending to regain her freedom.


    "You want me to let you go?" Pei Chenyang lowered his voice, afraid of being heard by people outside.


    He was also very surprised, why is Zhao Mengmeng here?


    However, the immediate priority is not to care about this.


    It was Zhao Mengmeng, someone he knew anyway.


    If a stranger came in and saw him a strange man in the room, it is estimated that Pei Chenyang would not be able to clean up even if he jumped into the Yellow River.


    "Can you bark? Let someone in?"


    Zhao Mengmeng thought, is this nonsense? Why Pei Chenyang appeared here, she didn''t know.


    However, there is absolutely nothing good about it.


    Her expression betrayed her heart, Pei Chenyang suddenly sneered.


    "Are you planning to call someone to come in and block me?"


    Zhao Mengmeng remained silent, Pei Chenyang''s face turned black with anger when he saw this.


    "That''s a good relationship. Anyway, you are here. When people ask, I just say that we are having a tryst."


    Zhao Mengmeng, who was originally calm, blushed when she heard this.


    "Shameless!" However, these three words were covered by Pei Chenyang''s hand, and only a vague sound came out.


    "Try it, people believe it or not." Pei Chenyang raised his eyebrows, with a confident smile in his eyes.


    "If you promise not to bring anyone in, I will naturally not do anything, otherwise..." Pei Chenyang deliberately paused for a moment.


    Zhao Mengmeng''s pretty face was tense, and she was about to be covered by him and unable to breathe, so she agreed to Pei Chenyang''s request.


    "Very good." Pei Chenyang heaved a sigh of relief.


    He was worried that Zhao Mengmeng was really going against him on purpose.


    With her assurance, Pei Chenyang slowly loosened Zhao Mengmeng''s mouth and nose.


    She immediately took a few steps back, her eyes swept across the room quickly.


    Landing on the half-open balcony door.


    Zhao Mengmeng frowned, Grandpa''s house is on the fifth floor, Pei Chenyang couldn''t have climbed up from below, or climbed down from above, right?


    How did he get in? Arrived out of thin air?


    "Mengmeng..." Pei Chenyang was afraid that Zhao Mengmeng''s actions just now would make Zhao Mengmeng even more angry, so he tried to explain one or two things.


    However, just after calling her name, Zhao Mengmeng glared at her.


    "Shut up! Tell me, why are you here? What''s your purpose?"


    At this moment, Zhao Mengmeng''s head was thinking quickly, and even the sleepiness before had completely disappeared.


    The Pei family has never had any contact with Grandpa, what is Pei Chenyang doing?


    "If you don''t make it clear immediately, Pei Chenyang, no matter how big your background is, I won''t be polite and just call 110." In order to increase her persuasive power, Zhao Mengmeng scolded again heavily.


    Just from her expression, Pei Chenyang knew that Zhao Mengmeng had misunderstood him.


    He also searched his head, trying to find some answers that would be beneficial to refute Zhao Mengmeng''s remarks.


    It''s just that Zhao Mengmeng wouldn''t believe that he passed by accidentally or had no other plans.


    The two fell silent for a while, and the two eyes were still full of sparks, and they confronted each other.


    With Pei Chenyang''s gaze, he disrespectfully saw Zhao Mengmeng''s bulging belly.


    His eyes changed slightly.


    This was the first time he, as Pei Chenyang, saw Zhao Mengmeng with a big belly.


    While Zhao Mengmeng waited impatiently for the answer, Pei Chenyang hurried over and grabbed his hand.


    He was much taller than Zhao Mengmeng, and when he came here, he was like a big mountain.


    Zhao Mengmeng stepped back in fright, but Pei Chenyang put on a tiger face on purpose, gritted his teeth and pointed at her stomach. "Zhao Mengmeng, what''s going on with you?"


    Following Pei Chenyang''s fingers, Zhao Mengmeng saw her abdomen.


    I was stunned for a moment.


    Obviously all the previous attention was on why Pei Chenyang appeared at Grandpa''s house, and he didn''t think about his secret.


    "Are you pregnant? Whose big belly is it?" Pei Chenyang said the more he became "angrier", and immediately pushed Zhao Mengmeng''s question to the back of his mind.


    She touched her belly with one hand, trying to shake off Pei Chenyang.


    "You want to mind your own business? Who do you think you are? Let me go!"


    Pei Chenyang was secretly happy, and clearly saw the guilt flashing in Zhao Mengmeng''s eyes.


    She was naturally very afraid of being found out that she was pregnant, and all the calmness on her face now was just pretending.


    "Nosy? I can''t see it, right?" Pei Chenyang lowered his head, and there was a fiery gaze in his drooping eyelids.


    But Zhao Mengmeng, who was a little flustered, didn''t notice.


    "It doesn''t mean you are a big-headed ghost, if you don''t let go, I will yell!"


    "You shout, it''s best to call in people from outside." Pei Chenyang said calmly.


    There was even a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Such a big belly, probably seven or eight months old? I also want to know, whose child is in your belly?"


    What are you afraid of?


    Zhao Mengmeng was most worried about Pei Chenyang talking about her stomach.


    In fact, Zhao Mengmeng''s belly is not too big because of her body.


    In an ordinary pregnant woman, it looks like it is only five or six months old.


    It''s just that Pei Chenyang knew the exact month of the child and knew everything, so all these words came out of his mouth, but it fell into Zhao Mengmeng''s arms.


    "Do you want to be ashamed? What does it matter to you? Is it your turn to point out here?" Zhao Mengmeng almost screamed.


    "If it''s someone else''s child, of course it has nothing to do with me. It''s just that I see your eyes dodging and your face full of panic. This child, can''t it really be mine?"


    Pei Chenyang touched his forehead, with a shocked expression that I guessed and his eyes widened.


    "Fart!" Zhao Mengmeng almost swung her fist.


    This is the child she has been pregnant with for so long, and it has nothing to do with Pei Chenyang.


    "Are you angry? What are you guilty of?"


    "Yes or no, go for an appraisal and the result will come out immediately." Pei Chenyang snorted twice.


    "Dream your daydream, do the appraisal when you say it? Who do you think you are? It''s my child''s turn to point and point here? Pei Chenyang, do you want to be ashamed?" Zhao Mengmeng was almost dizzy from anger past.


    He had the nerve to say that this was his child?


    "It''s just a normal suspicion. Calculated, if the child is still there, it should be about eight months old, right? The time can be matched."


    Zhao Mengmeng, who was in a state of excitement, sneered when she heard this, "Your elder brother saw the child removed with his own eyes, and the doctor can testify. Now you say that the timing is right?"

 Chapter 790

    Pei Chenyang thumped in his heart, and his words were blocked in his throat.


    Zhao Mengmeng didn''t mention it, but he also knew that her elder brother''s self-assertion that time was a pain in her life.


    So after Zhao Mengmeng refuted it like this, Pei Chenyang didn''t have any reason to continue.


    However, Zhao Mengmeng, who poked Pei Chenyang''s sore spot, didn''t intend to just let him go.


    "Why? Stop talking? Can''t you speak?"


    Pei Chenyang moved his lips, "Maybe there is a misunderstanding?"


    "Misunderstanding? I think there is also a misunderstanding, but this misunderstanding is that you, Pei Chenyang, like to recognize sons everywhere, right? When you see other people''s stomachs getting big, you think you are pregnant with your child. Why, Pei Chenyang, do you think you are a sweet potato? Do all the women in the world depend on you?"


    Pei Chenyang was depressed for a while, this Zhao Mengmeng, when he got angry, his words were not pleasant.


    She''s doing it on purpose for revenge.


    "That was not what I meant."


    "There is a limit to nonsense, Pei Chenyang, I have already said that we are not related, so you should stop meddling in my affairs."


    With a cold face, Pei Chenyang looked at her stomach and asked deliberately: "Then whose seed is in this stomach?"


    "What does it have to do with you? Who are you? Why should I tell you?"


    Zhao Mengmeng didn''t answer but instead asked a series of questions.


    Pei Chenyang had nothing to say when asked.


    relation? With Pei Chenyang''s status, they are just passing by.


    He couldn''t help being annoyed that Zhao Mengmeng rejected him too much.


    "Don''t tell me, at worst I''ll check it myself." Pei Chenyang thought, he couldn''t really be blocked by her and couldn''t say a word, could he?


    Isn''t this embarrassing and fuels Zhao Mengmeng''s temper?


    "Are you full?" Zhao Mengmeng was so angry that she almost fell on her back.


    check? If Pei Chenyang had the heart, he could find out in minutes that the child belonged to him.


    "Who told you not to tell me?"


    "Don''t say you have nothing to do with me, Mengmeng, I intended to get you back earlier, but you completely ignored me."


    "You still want me to talk to you? After your elder brother did this kind of thing? Pei Chenyang, you should die. If you still try to sabotage my good deeds, try it."


    If you really come to your step, she can take her daughter and run away, and take Kus by the way, and the family of three can go to live a happy life for a while.


    "I''ll just pretend that I don''t know anything about today''s incident and it didn''t happen. If you want to trouble me, Pei Chenyang, just try."


    Zhao Mengmeng put her hands on her hips and threatened in a hoarse voice.


    If you dare to trouble me, I will make you pay back ten times.


    Pei Chenyang thought, I will naturally look for your troubles.


    However, not at this time.


    He didn''t want Zhao Mengmeng to have an accident because of being angry, resulting in premature delivery.


    Next, the two remained relatively silent.


    Pei Chenyang stayed in the room for two hours, guessing that Qu Futian had left, and then went to the balcony again.


    Seeing his mysterious look, Zhao Mengmeng felt puzzled, squinting at the movement outside.


    I saw Pei Chenyang reach the next door with a ladder and climb over.


    Zhao Mengmeng was dumbfounded. Did he come from next door? So, what are you doing here?


    It wasn''t until Pei Chenyang disappeared in front of her that Zhao Mengmeng realized that she didn''t get the answer she wanted most.


    It''s all because the child delayed things.


    Immediately, Zhao Mengmeng was extremely annoyed.


    Outside, it was already dark, and she, who had "sleeped" all afternoon, should get up.


    Qu Futian specially went to Liang You''s house. Although he was a good student to appease him, he asked Liang You to wait for a few days under the pretext that Dong was short of money.


    The reason why Liang You is anxious is because the day after tomorrow is the day to repay the loan, how many days can we wait?


    But Qu Futian didn''t mean to change his mind, and left after making a promise that he would do what he said.


    Liang You waited and waited for a whole day.


    No news yet.


    So call to remind.


    Qu Futian didn''t evade, "I''m in country A now."


    "President, I won''t delay you for a few minutes, you can just transfer the money to me." Liang You hurriedly said.


    "Well, I told Xiaoxiao, you go directly to her and ask her to write you a check."


    As soon as Liang You heard that there was something interesting, he immediately agreed.


    So, set off to find Qu Xiaoxiao.


    It''s just that things didn''t work out, Qu Xiaoxiao was missing, and he called Qu Futian again, but no one answered.


    Seeing that the dawn was getting closer and closer, Liang You suddenly panicked.


    The loan sharks always came to him on time at nine o''clock in the morning. If he didn''t get the money during this time, he would definitely die a miserable death.


    This is already the time after the extension of the three-day deadline, and it is impossible for them to give Liang You any chance to bargain.


    He didn''t give up, and immediately called Qu Futian, but there was a news that the phone was shut down.


    At nine o''clock, Liang You''s cell phone rang.


    "Where''s the money?"


    With a sad face, Liang You set off to meet the elder brother who lent money.


    Those people, all of them were vicious, had already been wearing vests, with their arms exposed, and the green dragon tattoos on their necks.


    Liang You was trembling all over, but boldly went over, intending to push for a while.


    "Big Brother..." The address contained infinite flattery.


    The man named Big Brother immediately heard what he was going to say from his tone.


    "Liang You, you''re not going to tell me that you still haven''t raised any money, are you?"


    "I have one million on hand for the time being, big brother."


    "One million? You fucking owe nine million, what do you do with one million? This is to give you extra time, Liang You, Liang You, don''t think we are running a charity organization, you can Allows you to extend without limit."


    Liang You''s face was flushed red, and he shook his head vigorously in denial: "Brother, I didn''t mean that, I was..."


    "I''ll give you another ten minutes. If you can''t raise nine million, then today, I''ll get back some interest."


    "Brother, don''t."


    "The ten-minute countdown begins." The other party sat on the spacious chair without looking at him, and counted the time slowly.


    In their line of work, there is no human kindness to speak of.


    Liang You had no choice but to take out his mobile phone and call Qu Futian again.


    But he didn''t know that Qu Futian set up a trap for him.


    The purpose is to make him suffer.


    Ten minutes up, he didn''t even contact Qu Tomita.


    "In this case, come..."


    Liang You''s face turned pale with fright, he hadn''t changed it before, nor was it so powerful.


    But this time, the other party is determined to suffer for himself.


    "Brother, don''t be impulsive, you have something to say..."


    Liang You, who had something to say, was already grabbed by the opponent''s person, unable to move like a fish on a chopping board.


    The elder brother nodded slightly, and the bodyguard''s fist hit his whole body violently, causing Liang You''s nose to bleed and stars to shine in his eyes.

 Chapter 791

    When Qu Futian''s phone rang and said that he would pay back the money to Liang You, Liang You was beaten so badly that his face was swollen like a pig''s head, and he couldn''t see his original appearance at all, let alone his big body. Big and small wounds.


    "Repay the money to Liang You? It''s easy to say, bring the money and come here."


    Not long after hanging up the phone, Qu Xiaoxiao, who was arranged by Qu Futian, rushed over with a box of cash.


    Just from the hands of those people, he returned to Liang You, the cousin.


    "Uncle, are you alright?" Qu Xiaoxiao also hated Liang You''s demeanor very much.


    Before, I also learned about Liang You''s actions from my parents, and I was already extremely disgusted.


    But at this moment, she was actually asked to personally stand up for Liang You and deal with those mixed people.


    "No... nothing."


    Seeing him gasping for breath while talking, Qu Xiaoxiao felt bored, so she made a long face and said nothing.


    He sent Liang You directly to the hospital and left by himself.


    After that, Qu Xiaoxiao found Qu Futian.


    "In the future, don''t look for me about Uncle Liang You''s matter." Because of Pei Yibai''s matter, the relationship between the father and daughter was seriously broken, and it has not been repaired until now.


    "Okay, there won''t be a second time."


    It made Liang You suffer a lot, and I heard that even three of his front teeth were broken, so Qu Futian''s mood as if he swallowed a fly was restored.


    Speak now, with a smile on your face.


    He thought about it, and waited for two days before going to the hospital to "visit" the seriously injured Liang You.


    Qu Futian only heard his daughter say that Liang You was seriously injured, but when he actually saw Liang You who was covered in scars and his face was swollen like a pig''s head, he still couldn''t help being shocked.


    "How bad is your crime?"


    "President." Liang You lowered his head, not daring to look at him.


    "You, you, you are so confused. Besides, that big brother who is collecting debts, I heard from Xiaoxiao that he was only an hour late, how did you beat you like this?"


    At this moment, Liang You''s three front teeth were broken, and he could barely speak.


    However, Qu Futian, who was concerned on the surface, was very happy and full of joy in his heart.


    Liang You actually took advantage of himself, this was a warning.


    "Thank you, President, for this matter." Liang You moved his lips and said with an ugly face.


    The Qu family is in the local area, if Qu Futian was willing to call him and promise to pay back the money, he would not have suffered such a severe beating.


    But Qu Futian didn''t, and now he pretends to be a good person.


    Liang You naturally had resentment in his heart, but he just endured it and didn''t attack it.


    "What''s all this, old Liang, you''re getting old now, don''t indulge in gambling. This time, I can help you, but I may not be able to help you without principle every time."


    A sweet date was given, and the next warning followed.


    "In the past two years, except for your usual dividends and salary, I have posted 20 million in your usury." Qu Futian instructed meaningfully.


    Liang You blushed and nodded.


    "I''m not an unprincipled person. If you need something urgent, I won''t be polite. However, if you ask me to make up for you every time because of usury, our friendship of more than ten years, my temper you know too¡­¡­"


    "President, I know, there won''t be a next time." Liang You hurriedly picked up the topic, wanting to swear.


    It''s just that he has said the same thing three times, and every time it''s like this, Qu Futian is already tired of hearing it.


    "As long as you know it, this is the last time I will help you. If there is another time, you can do it yourself."


    "Yes..." Liang You lowered his head, hiding the unwillingness in his eyes.


    He has done a lot for Qu Futian in the past ten years, but Qu Futian''s treatment of him has always remained the same, with a fixed dead salary.


    He already had resentment in his heart, but he didn''t say it out.


    Qu Futian couldn''t see his expression, it didn''t mean he couldn''t guess it.


    He softened his tone again, "Don''t be nervous, it''s great to know your mistakes and dare to do good. You will benefit from working hard by my side in the future. During this period, you should rest first, and I will give you a vacation. Wait until you recover. Come back to work."


    "Yes." Liang You nodded expressionlessly.


    His emotions were not noticed by Qu Futian.


    After looking at the prosperity and money, Liang You became greedy, which is understandable.


    It''s just that Qu Futian can''t tolerate blindly threatening him with this.


    After all, it was because the handle fell into his hands that Liang You dared to be confident.


    I don''t know if he listened to these words today.


    It''s best to listen to it.


    If he is two-faced and three-faced, he will eat inside and outside, and still think of gaining benefits, or go to sue again...


    As Qu Futian walked out, he hooked his lips mockingly.


    Only dead people keep secrets.


    He also had a friendship with Liang You, and he didn''t hope that the two of them could reach that point.


    But if Liang You insisted on forcing him, there was nothing he could do.


    After he left, Liang You was so angry that he almost smashed the ward.


    "What kind of bullshit benefits, you, Qu Futian, took all the benefits, and let me work for you later." Liang You cursed, and his whole face twitched in pain.


    The anger towards Qu Tomita couldn''t help but get heavier.


    Let Qu Xiaoxiao come here on purpose, thinking it can deceive others?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    And at this moment, the Pei family.


    In the past few months, the Pei family has been miserable, whether it is Mrs. Pei, Pei Chengde, or the "only remaining only daughter" Pei Yifei.


    It has been a hundred days since Pei Yiting passed away, and Mrs. Pei has been crying all day long, and has never woken up from this incident.


    Therefore, today she hugged her youngest son again, crying bitterly.


    Pei Yifei even put aside her studies and stayed with her mother at home every day, for fear that she would accidentally do something extreme.


    However, Pei Chengde fell ill today, a servant found him in the garden outside and sent him to the hospital.


    By the way, call Pei Chenyang and ask him to deal with it.


    Knowing this, Pei Chenyang''s face turned half dark.


    Pei Chengde''s depression was accumulated in his heart, and besides, he was sick, which made his illness aggravated invisibly.


    The doctor said that the spread of cancer cells is getting worse and worse, and if there is no treatment, they can directly prepare for the funeral.


    "You can figure out how to arrange it. You don''t need to ask his opinion, just treat him with all your strength." Pei Chenyang told the doctor expressionlessly.


    "I''m fine, I don''t need to be hospitalized, and I don''t need you to intervene." Because it was said in Pei Chengde''s ward, these words happened to be heard by Pei Chengde who woke up.


    It''s really a coincidence.


    Pei Chenyang also twitched the corners of his mouth, and his mouth is still so stubborn.


    He didn''t have time to comfort him, so he turned to the doctor and said, "What''s the matter here, please contact me in time, if he doesn''t cooperate..."


    Turning his head to look at the elder brother on the hospital bed, Pei Chenyang said lightly: "If you directly ask someone to do it, you will always be subdued."

 Chapter 792

    "Pei Chenyang, you..." Hearing what he said, Pei Chengde''s ugly face turned even darker.


    And Pei Chenyang turned around and left, returning to Pei''s house with anger.


    Pei Yifei woke up in the morning, and after searching for a long time, she saw Mrs. Pei crying while holding Pei Yiting''s ranking in the place where the Pei family''s ancestors were placed.


    "Mom, what are you doing sitting on the ground? You''ll catch cold." Pei Yifei was angry and anxious.


    In the past three months, I have exhausted everything, but my mother''s soul seems to be empty, and she can''t listen to anything.


    For example, after she said this, Mrs. Pei was still indifferent.


    "Yiting, my son, why are you so cruel that you leave your mother alone?"


    Three months have passed, and the pain has not been smoothed over by the passage of time.


    And the result was that Mrs. Pei didn''t even know that her eldest brother had an accident.


    Thinking of Pei Yibai, Pei Yifei couldn''t stop crying.


    "I know you''re sad, but Yiting definitely doesn''t want you to wash your face with tears every day and break your body."


    Mrs. Pei has been very thin and old during this time, Pei Yifei estimates that she has lost at least a dozen catties, and her hair is also very gray.


    "Yiting, Yiting, did you hear what mother said?" Mrs. Pei rubbed her hands on her son''s name on the row and asked in a whisper.


    Pei Yifei talked for half an hour, but she didn''t see any reaction from her mother.


    This is the ancestral hall of the Pei family. It is located in the most remote place in the entire villa area. It is cold and the temperature is much lower than outside.


    If this continues, you will definitely get sick.


    It''s just that now, Mrs. Pei doesn''t take her body seriously.


    Pei Yifei gritted her teeth, and grabbed the tablet from Mrs. Pei''s hand.


    "What are you doing? Why are you snatching my son''s memorial tablet? Give it back to me!" Mrs. Pei raised her head, and there was finally a hint of expression in her cloudy eyes.


    In the past, she was the old lady of the Pei family, with a noble status and everyone envied her.


    now what?


    Pei Yifei smiled wryly.


    She stood up, put her younger brother''s tablet back on the table, and then looked at her mother coldly.


    "Mom, how long are you going to do this? You can''t come back from the dead, so what''s the use of crying while hugging your brother''s tablet like this?"


    "Shut up, your brother is not dead."


    "You know you''re deceiving yourself! You said you didn''t die, so let me ask you, what did you hug just now? Why are you crying?" Pei Yifei asked with a serious face.


    Mrs. Pei stood up from the ground and looked at the daughter in front of her angrily: "Why did you talk to me?"


    "Do you still care about what I say now? I thought you didn''t care about anything other than Kai Yiting." Pei Yifei''s eyes were scarlet.


    "My son died in such a tragic way, and you still don''t allow me to cry? Yi Fei, you are so heartless, this is your own brother, and you know exactly how he died!"


    It was rare to hear Mrs. Pei speak so clearly except for crying about Pei Yiting.


    "More than that, if you hadn''t run out that time..." Under extreme rage, Mrs. Pei gritted her teeth and wanted to say something.


    Pei Yifei''s heart suddenly felt cold.


    But Mrs. Pei stopped abruptly before she finished speaking, she looked away, pointed in the direction of the door and said, "Go out."


    Pei Yifei smiled bitterly, swayed her body slightly, and took a few steps back.


    "Mom, this is what you really mean. In fact, you''ve been blaming me all this time?" After a long silence, Pei Yifei spoke bitterly.


    Before, my mother didn''t say this.


    Even though Pei Yifei felt guilty, she knew that the matter had a lot to do with her.


    Only this time, it was my mother who said it herself.


    "Yifei..." Mrs. Pei''s lips trembled, she said that sentence accidentally.


    "Yes, it''s all my fault." Pei Yifei didn''t look at her mother''s face.


    "If I hadn''t run out willfully, maybe my sister-in-law wouldn''t go out because of chasing me, and she wouldn''t necessarily be arrested later, and my elder brother wouldn''t be threatened to choose between the two. It may not be possible to rescue Yiting safely. What?" Pei Yifei said in a daze.


    These days, she has no one to tell, she is under great pressure, and has collapsed several times.


    "I''m not¡­¡­"


    "Needless to say, I know that everything is my fault. If you really want to blame, you should also blame me."


    "It''s all your elder brother. If it wasn''t for him, your younger brother might not have died." Mrs. Pei raised her face.


    It''s just that she looked sober. Obviously, the previous period of time was the result of her deliberately paralyzing herself.


    When Pei Yifei heard this, she shed tears with a smile.


    "You are still blaming elder brother. You don''t know how guilty he is after Yiting''s accident. You cry all day about Yiting''s affairs, and don''t care about anything else, not even elder brother''s affairs."


    "He would rather choose an outsider than save his own brother." Mrs. Pei scolded coldly.


    "Yeah, you think he killed your younger brother, so do you want your elder brother to pay for Yiting''s life so that your anger can be dispelled?" Pei Yifei turned her head quietly and asked her mother''s face.


    Mrs. Pei froze all over suddenly, and said sharply: "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    "Yes, you''re just blaming him. Naturally, you don''t want big brother to do this. But..." Pei Yifei raised her voice.


    The elder brother and the younger brother had accidents one after another, and she was the culprit.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the only daughter left by her parents was herself, she wished she could die to apologize.


    "He has already paid the price for this. I don''t know if it can calm your anger, and I don''t know if you will regret it."


    "What do you mean?" Mrs. Pei frowned.


    "Mean? I thought you didn''t care." She, a mother, didn''t care about things that people all over the world knew.


    "Yifei, please explain clearly." Mrs. Pei was a little uneasy.


    "Oh, I have nothing to say." Pei Yifei shook off her mother''s hand and resolutely left the ancestral hall.


    Originally, when they learned that the corpse was not Pei Yibai, they were so thankful, it''s fine if it''s not the eldest brother, the eldest brother is definitely fine.


    So, my uncle sent countless people to look for it.


    Even go by yourself.


    But Pei Yibai seemed to have disappeared, neither the body nor the person could be found.


    It is said that the United States has almost been turned over by my uncle, but there is still no movement.


    It''s been more than two months, more than two months have passed, why can''t the big brother still find it?


    Pei Yifei has already had the worst idea, maybe the disappearance of her eldest brother is just like Yiting, completely...


    Mrs. Pei was in the ancestral hall, the more she thought about it, the more something went wrong.


    She ran out in fright, but did not see Pei Yifei.


    "Where is the young master? Where is the young master?" Mrs. Pei stopped a servant and asked in a panic.


    "Madam, Eldest Young Master, Eldest Young Master, he..."


    "What are you hesitating about? Tell me!" Seeing this, Mrs. Pei felt icy cold all over her body.


    "I do not know either."


    "You lie, you know it, you tell me immediately, otherwise..."

 Chapter 793

    Mrs. Pei grabbed the servant and threatened.


    In the past few months, she has been chaotic and has not paid attention to the affairs of her eldest son at all.


    It''s just that thinking about it now, it seems that I haven''t seen the eldest son for a long time.


    Perhaps, because he was scolded by himself, he didn''t want to go home.


    Mrs. Pei comforted herself in this way.


    But she couldn''t help but beat the drums in her heart. Based on her understanding of the eldest son, it didn''t look like his style.


    Pei Yifei came out with the suitcase, just in time to hear Mrs. Pei''s words.


    "You don''t need to ask, she won''t know if you ask." Pei Yifei spoke out, rescuing the helpless servant from her mother''s coercion.


    Mrs. Pei''s gaze immediately shifted to her, "Yifei, what do you mean by that? What''s wrong with your elder brother?"


    "Missing." Pei Yifei threw out these three words lightly, and left with the suitcase.


    It''s been a long time since the accident, and she hasn''t gone out.


    Now that the mother is awake, she has nothing to worry about.


    Go to the United States and find your big brother.


    Whether she can find it or not, at least she has to try.


    "Missing?" Mrs. Pei raised her voice, her eyes sparkled in disbelief.


    "How did it disappear? How could such a good person disappear? Yifei, please explain clearly!"


    Mrs. Pei was trembling all over, ran over emotionally, and grabbed Pei Yifei''s hand.


    Only then did he notice her dress.


    Somewhat belatedly, she dragged Pei Yifei, "What are you wearing? What are you doing with your suitcase? Where are you going?"


    Now, Mrs. Pei has a lot of problems.


    Pei Yifei twitched her lips, "I''m going out for a while."


    "Tell me clearly what''s going on." Mrs. Pei didn''t let anyone go.


    "Go find the newspaper yourself, it''s in the drawer under the TV cabinet." Pei Yifei replied calmly.


    Hearing this, Mrs. Pei had a lot of thoughts, but she patiently searched for it.


    That was the domestic news report after Pei Yibai''s accident.


    "Why is it locked?" Mrs. Pei tugged at the drawer, only to find that it was locked.


    She found the key, opened the drawer, and there was a thick newspaper inside.


    She couldn''t wait to take it out and open it.


    The news that almost occupied an entire page suddenly appeared in Mrs. Pei''s sight.


    "Mr. Pei Yibai, a well-known young entrepreneur, was killed by a terrorist..."


    Mrs. Pei looked down at the content at a glance, the blood on her face faded immediately, her face was completely pale, and the hand holding the newspaper trembled violently.


    "Impossible, no way!"


    Looking at the time again, it was already more than two months ago.


    Mrs. Pei almost fainted.


    Pei Yifei did not leave, but stood where she was, silently looking at her mother.


    "Yes, it''s impossible."


    "Yifei, what''s going on? Why didn''t you tell me? This news is fake, right?" Mrs. Pei tremblingly turned to her daughter.


    "You have been immersed in Yiting''s pain. You can''t listen to how many words I said to you before."


    "It''s different!"


    "I said it too!" Pei Yifei growled.


    It was only then that Mrs. Pei noticed that her daughter was also very thin.


    There is no flesh on the beautiful face, only a layer of skin is left, and the complexion is also yellow.


    "But don''t worry." Pei Yifei took a deep breath.


    "The news in the newspaper is also fake. The body that was found is not the eldest brother at all."


    Mrs. Pei''s expression brightened immediately, "I''ll just say, it''s impossible."


    "Don''t be too happy, it''s an indisputable fact that elder brother is missing." Pei Yifei poured cold water on her face expressionlessly.


    Mrs. Pei was stunned for a moment, "When?"


    "Time begins in newspaper."


    "How is it possible?" Mrs. Pei''s footsteps were swaying, and her whole body was shaking like chaff.


    This is a newspaper more than two months ago.


    Mrs. Pei didn''t believe this evil, so she took out her mobile phone and called Pei Yibai.


    It''s just that this verification is of no use, because the phone has not been connected.


    Pei Yifei sighed, finally she was able to wake up from Yiting''s incident, which was considered a good thing.


    "I''m leaving." She looked lonely, and suddenly felt that this family had changed.


    "Where are you going?" Mrs. Pei came back to her senses and called her repeatedly.


    "Go find my brother."


    "Yourself? Where did you go to find it? How did you find it? Stop!" Mrs. Pei kept breathing.


    "There will always be a way." Pei Yifei dragged her suitcase and headed for the gate.


    Mrs. Pei couldn''t hold her back no matter what, and became even more frustrated.


    However, at the gate, Pei Yifei met Pei Chenyang who came back with a sullen face.


    "Uncle?" Her footsteps stopped.


    "What are you doing?" Pei Chenyang also noticed Pei Yifei''s attire, and glanced at her suitcase.


    "I have something to go out." Pei Yifei said with an unnatural expression.


    Mrs. Pei rushed up from behind, just in time to see Pei Chenyang, she opened her mouth and pointed at Pei Yifei and said, "Chenyang, stop Yifei, she said she is going to find her elder brother."


    Neither of them mentioned anything else, but Pei Chenyang was a little surprised that the sister-in-law seemed to be awake.


    "Looking for your elder brother? Yifei, don''t mess around." Pei Chenyang frowned and scolded softly.


    Pei Yifei looked stubborn, she raised her head and replied, "I''m not fooling around, I believe that big brother is fine, I''m going to find him in person."


    She is so insignificant by herself, and she will definitely not attract the attention of others in the huge America.


    "I don''t have time to bargain with you now, go back." Pei Chenyang pointed into the room, his tone uncompromising.


    "Uncle!" Pei Yifei gritted her teeth, not convinced at all by his order.


    "Come here, send the lady back." Pei Chenyang was even more straightforward, directly refusing to give Pei Yifei the chance to go out.


    "You guys stop..." Pei Yifei had no way to stop her fate of being escorted back.


    And Pei Chenyang glanced at Mrs. Pei, "Sister-in-law, go in, I have something to say."


    Back inside, Pei Yifei was still struggling.


    Pei Chenyang glanced at the guard, and the next moment she regained her freedom.


    Before Pei Yifei spoke, Pei Chenyang looked at them expressionlessly: "Sister-in-law, Yifei, you are all at home. So did you see brother?"


    Pei Yifei was taken aback for a moment, while Mrs. Pei was at a loss.


    The two shook their heads in unison.


    Pei Chenyang was slightly sullen in his heart, "He fainted in the garden and is now sent to the hospital."


    "What?" The mother and daughter still exclaimed in unison.


    Pei Chenyang frowned, "A lot of things have happened at home during this period, and everyone is very sad. But you don''t know about the big brother. If you didn''t find out in time, what happened to him?"


    "Uncle, I..." Pei Yifei bit her lip.


    "Is your brother okay? Where is he now?"


    "It''s in the hospital, sister-in-law, go and have a look."


    "Okay, I''ll go right away." Mrs. Pei was kind.


    Before Pei Chenyang left, he frowned and told Pei Yifei: "Don''t go, your elder brother is fine, don''t make trouble."

 Chapter 794

    After Pei Chenyang informed Pei Yifei of the news about Pei Yibai, Pei Yifei breathed a sigh of relief, and did not insist on looking for Pei Yibai.


    On the other side of the hospital, seeing Pei Chengde who was seriously ill, Mrs. Pei woke up suddenly after being in a state of confusion for several months.


    "Why are you here?" As the most authoritative member of the Pei family, Pei Chengde was trapped in this small ward by his younger brother at this moment, with an extremely ugly face.


    "If I don''t come, how do I know what happened to you? How is your health? Are you okay?" Mrs. Pei asked in surprise and fear.


    "What could be the matter?" Pei Chengde asked forcefully.


    Mrs. Pei muttered for a moment, then suddenly thought about the matter of her eldest son, and asked tremblingly, "Then Yibai, what''s going on?"


    As he spoke, tears welled up again.


    Although she complained a lot about the elder son''s choice, she never thought that such a thing would happen.


    Pei Chengde didn''t want to say more, "His own big choice."


    The calm and breezy appearance almost caused Mrs. Pei to yell at her.


    "What are you talking about? This is our son. I''ve been in a mess these past few months. I don''t care about anything. Can''t you make it clear?"


    "What can I say? The person is missing and can''t be found. What else do you want to hear?" Pei Chengde asked with a sullen face.


    Mrs. Pei was quite confident at first, but seeing Pei Chengde like this made her feel uncomfortable.


    She fell down on the chair with all her strength, "Then what should I do? Why can''t I find it after so long? Yibai, don''t let anything happen to him."


    She was talking ramblingly at the side, but Pei Chengde didn''t say a word or make a sound.


    I don''t know how long it lasted like this, Mrs. Pei suddenly raised her head and asked, "By the way, where is Song Weiyi?"


    "Huh?" Pei Chengde finally turned his head, his face full of doubts.


    "Yibai is missing, and we need people to look for him vigorously. What about Song Weiyi?"


    After Mrs. Pei woke up, her brain circuits resumed normal operation.


    "Of course I don''t want anything to happen to Yibai, but the person hasn''t been found yet, and Song Weiwei is still pregnant with his child..." Mrs. Pei said with a bad mood.


    When Pei Chengde was reminded by her, he remembered Song Weiyi who hadn''t asked him for a long time.


    Not long after sending her away from City A, something happened to Yibai, and he had no time to take care of her.


    The person at the back also took the initiative to call once. He heard that the person was fine, so he didn''t ask.


    "In City H, I have someone Haosheng take care of me."


    "H City?" Mrs. Pei didn''t know anything about Pei Chengde''s decision, and repeated it with a puzzled expression.


    "What did you do in City H where you brought her? Is she pregnant now? Is she about to give birth?"


    Pei Chengde glanced at her expressionlessly, "I don''t know."


    "You old man, how can you not know? The whereabouts of Yibai''s situation is unknown now, so to put it bluntly, the child in Song Weiyi''s stomach is Yibai''s only blood."


    Even, it''s their bloodline other than Yifei, Mrs. Pei added in her heart.


    "Where is it in City H? How can I let her live in a place where she is a pregnant woman? No, I will bring her back and wait until she gives birth."


    Pei Chengde frowned, "It''s up to you, after she gives birth, bring the baby back."


    Mrs. Pei was very upset, "Of course I know, don''t worry."


    Immediately, he arranged for someone to take care of Pei Chengde, while he set off for City H himself.


    Following the address Pei Chengde gave him, he found the house.


    It''s just that Mrs. Pei didn''t expect that there was no Song Weiyi here at all. Instead, people went to the empty building, and even the servants arranged earlier disappeared.


    "Old man, what''s going on? I didn''t see Song Weiyi at all. Is this what you''re talking about?" Mrs. Pei called Pei Chengde, her tone of panic couldn''t be concealed.


    "what?"


    "No one, Song Weiyi is gone."


    This answer made Pei Chengde''s expression suddenly change when he was resting on the hospital bed.


    Those who had been taking care of Song Weiyi were watched by people arranged by Sheng Jinsen for two months.


    During the two months, I didn''t see Pei Chengde calling to ask questions, so everyone relaxed their vigilance.


    Anyway, Song Weiyi had also left, and these people were of no value as guards.


    Therefore, those people arranged by Sheng Jinsen stopped wasting time and left.


    So now the charge of ineffective guarding falls on these people arranged by Pei Chengde.


    And Pei Chengde followed the servants here, checked up, and soon found Sheng Jinsen''s head.


    Knowing this, Mrs. Pei was so angry that she rushed to Sheng Jinsen''s house in a rage.


    "Sheng Jinsen!" Mrs. Pei yelled sharply with a dark face, her eyes burst out sharply, as if she was about to swallow Sheng Jinsen alive.


    "Isn''t this Mrs. Pei? A rare visitor." Sheng Jinsen greeted her casually with a face full of surprise.


    "You..." Looking at the young man in front of her, Mrs. Pei thought of those photos.


    His face became even uglier.


    However, the old man has already said that he is sure that it is Yibai''s child.


    So, she took a deep breath to suppress the anger in her heart.


    "Where did you hide Song Weiyi? Hand him over to me immediately!" Mrs. Pei gritted her teeth, and couldn''t help raising her voice by three points.


    Sheng Jinsen was holding the goblet, the wine-red liquid in it was moving around, reflecting the moving colors under the sunlight.


    He sat leisurely on the sofa, not paying attention to Mrs. Pei''s anger.


    "What is Mrs. Pei talking about? Why can''t I understand?"


    "Sheng Jinsen, are you still pretending? Three months ago, you raided Song Weiyi''s house at night, rescued her, and made people guard the person who took care of Song Weiyi. What do you mean?"


    The more Mrs. Pei talked, the angrier she became, and she said that he and Song Weiyi were not bothered?


    If not, how could Sheng Jinsen rescue her?


    "You hand over Song Weiyi immediately, or don''t blame me for being rude." Mrs. Pei has lost weight in the past few months, her cheekbones are raised high, and her face is not sharp.


    "Hand it over? And then what? This person has been missing for three months, and you are only now looking for him, hehe..." The following two words, hehehe, are full of countless ridicules.


    "What does it have to do with you?" Mrs. Pei asked coldly.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just that it''s my business whether to hand over Song Weiwei, and it has nothing to do with Mrs. Pei, right?"


    "What are you talking about? Presumptuous!" Mrs. Pei was furious.


    "Just tell the truth, presumptuous? For someone who is not from the Pei family, how can Mrs. Pei have the confidence to let me hand her over?" Sheng Jinsen was not angry.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Song Weiyi is the daughter-in-law of my Pei family, I..."


    "Daughter-in-law? That happened hundreds of years ago? Song Weiwei divorced your son a long time ago. Now you''re talking about daughter-in-law, are you kidding me?"


    "What did you say?" Mrs. Pei was furious, "Sheng Jinsen, don''t talk nonsense."

 Chapter 795

    "It seems that Mrs. Pei didn''t do her homework well before she came, and she didn''t even know the most important things, so she still has the confidence to ask me to hand over her?" Sheng Jinsen looked at the old lady opposite him mockingly, and said unhurriedly.


    "You are so fanatical and rushing to me to ask for Song Weiyi, what is your purpose?"


    He looked at Mrs. Pei with interest, and seeing her face change slightly, Sheng Jinsen had already spoken out Mrs. Pei''s inner thoughts without politeness.


    "Is it for Song Weiyi''s child? Before Pei Yibai''s accident, you blamed her, thinking that it was Song Weiyi who killed your youngest son?"


    "Right now, Pei Yibai''s whereabouts are unknown, and it may even be..."


    Mrs. Pei panted sharply in her chest, "Shut up, shut up, my son will be fine."


    "I don''t know and I don''t want to know if there is anything wrong. It''s just that you want me to hand over someone under the pretense that Song Weiyi is your daughter-in-law, but I can''t do it."


    "Sheng Jinsen, how dare you!" Mrs. Pei finally calmed down a little bit of anger, because Sheng Jinsen''s words were once again ignited.


    "Why don''t I dare? Hand over Song Weiyi, let her pass on your Pei family, and then kick her away?"


    Sheng Jinsen, who was originally calm, exploded at this moment.


    His face was gloomy, with a strong hostility.


    Mrs. Pei, who was in a rage, was flustered for a long while.


    She naturally didn''t know, because this incident made Sheng Jinsen think of his mother, and the encounter with Song Weiyi was similar.


    "What a Pei family, such a shameless thing was done by you people who claim to be a high-ranking family. Song Weiyi divorced your son a long time ago, I advise you to give up."


    "You''re talking nonsense. It''s not up to you, an outsider, to intervene in my Pei family''s affairs." Mrs. Pei reacted and maintained her original position.


    "Oh, that''s true, then take your time to find someone, and you won''t see him off." Sheng Jinsen spread his hands.


    He is playing a scoundrel, is Mrs. Pei his opponent? You can''t search Sheng Jinsen''s house directly.


    In the end, he left with a long face.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In City A, there were frequent changes, but they were all thunderous and rainy, and there was not much real tension.


    As a pregnant woman, Song Weiyi completely ignored these matters and focused all her attention on her two sons.


    During this month of confinement, all the time was spent on the two little meatballs, and I felt that the time passed quickly.


    The two little meatballs stayed in the incubator for fifteen days, and the mother, Song Weiwei, also stayed in the hospital for fifteen days.


    Where do ordinary women need to stay for fifteen days?


    But that''s good too, Song Weiyi''s injury from giving birth healed quickly.


    In less than a month, the whole person has been refreshed.


    After leaving the incubator, the nutrition of the two little meatballs kept up. Song Weiyi took care of everything by himself. When the little meatballs were full moon, the little meatballs had already been raised for nothing.


    Pei Yibai bought a villa in the Chinese residential area of ??Los Angeles. The environment here is good, the security is strict, and the security performance is high.


    Today is the day of the baby''s full moon, and there is no large-scale arrangement, but the villa is specially decorated, and some familiar people are invited to have a lot of fun.


    "When did you fall in love with this villa? I didn''t even know about it." In the room, Song Weiyi was full of surprise.


    After being discharged from the hospital, Pei Yibai booked a suite at the Pude Hotel on the grounds that he couldn''t find a suitable place to live for a while, and the family of four lived there.


    She didn''t think too much, and easily passed the test for Pei Yibai.


    But he didn''t expect that the full moon ceremony, which was supposed to be a casual meal, where the husband and wife celebrated together with the baby, was transferred to the villa.


    "You just need to take good care of yourself and the baby, and don''t worry about these mundane things." Pei Yibai said bluntly.


    "What are you talking about?" Song Weiyi gave him a coquettish look.


    "Get ready, Uncle and the others will be here soon, not many people will come today, but there will be a dozen or so." Pei Yibai said happily.


    After finishing speaking, he opened the drawer and took out a box from it.


    "What is this?" Song Weiyi was a little curious seeing him looking mysterious.


    "It''s our son''s full moon ceremony after all. You can''t just wear this outfit casually, so just attend?" Pei Yibai looked at Song Weiyi''s clothes jokingly.


    She followed Pei Yibai''s gaze and lowered her head.


    After confinement, Song Weiwei became a little fatter than before. After all, this confinement son Song Weiwei was afraid that the baby would not have enough milk, so he was completely unprepared for all the food prepared by Aunt Wang.


    Right now, she was wearing a long black dress and a small coat, simple and elegant.


    "It''s not shameful." Song Weiyi expressed a little depressed.


    "I didn''t say you were shameless, but today is considered more formal." As she spoke, she glanced critically at Song Weiyi''s skirt.


    Pei Yibai really didn''t like this dark skirt.


    The only result of Song''s cooperation in nourishing his body was that he recovered very well, including his complexion.


    If they hadn''t seen the two little meat balls with their own eyes, no one would believe that such a young and beautiful girl is already the mother of two children.


    So, why is she wearing dark colors? play old?


    "This color suits you." Pei Yibai coughed lightly, and opened the sealed dress box.


    The dress inside was a coquettish bright red, the only color Song had hardly ever touched.


    She stared blankly at this scene, Pei Yibai had already lowered his head, and took out the dress from inside.


    The bright red mermaid skirt is dotted with cute and playful lace, which makes this color more girlish. The style is simple, but this color is already shocking.


    "You chose this?" Song Weiwei asked in shock.


    With such an exaggerated color, she was a little afraid to imagine what it would look like in it.


    "Well, at first glance, I think it must be very suitable for you." Pei Yibai''s voice was inexplicably certain.


    Before Song Weiyi could speak, he had already taken out his dress and gestured at her body.


    This month of confinement was the only month Song had the least protection in front of Pei Yibai.


    A few days ago, I couldn''t even take a shower, my face was unkempt, I was afraid of catching cold, and I had to cover myself with a thick quilt, which made me sweat from the heat.


    She herself gave up on herself, thinking that Pei Yibai would be smoked and run away.


    However, none of Song''s only imaginations appeared.


    He still treated her as well as before, which made Song Weiyi very embarrassed for a while, feeling that he was treating the belly of a gentleman with the heart of a villain.


    "Put it on, I''ll see how I look." Pei Yi smiled and handed the clothes to Song Weiyi.


    She took it mechanically, and Pei Yibai had an encouraging expression on his face, "Go...oh, no, you can change it in front of me."


    Song Weiyi''s tense face suddenly changed, "Don''t even think about it." So, he took the gown and went into the bathroom.

 Chapter 796

    Looking at himself in the mirror, Song Weiyi took a deep breath.


    She was going to hold a full moon banquet for her son in a while, so she was a little nervous at this moment.


    He took off the skirt on his body and changed into the dress prepared by Pei Yibai.


    It is different from the previous style.


    The dresses that Pei Yibai chose for her before were all teenage girls.


    Song Weiyi couldn''t help but chuckle. Originally, their ages were quite different, but at that time, he specially chose a girly dress.


    He himself was wearing a meticulous suit, and compared the two, an uncle with an underage uncle.


    I remember one time when I attended a banquet, I was severely teased by He Chengzhi.


    While Pei Yibai was waiting outside, the son on the crib woke up, grumbling, pursing his mouth, and crying.


    This is the boss Jinyan, Pei Yibai already had experience, he picked up his son carefully, and touched his little butt, it was really wet.


    "Son, you urinate much more frequently than your brother." He pinched Pei Jinyan''s little nose lightly and muttered.


    The same brother, Pei Jinyan''s bladder seems to be too good, basically the first thing he does when he wakes up is to change his diaper.


    "Okay, stop humming, I''ll get you a diaper."


    Pei Jinyan didn''t cry too much, but just flattened her mouth aggrievedly, her eyes were bright and watery, and she looked like she was about to cry at any time.


    Naturally, the little guy didn''t understand what he said, so he blinked his eyes and let out a "woo hoo".


    Pei Yibai looked at his youngest son beside him, who was still sleeping soundly, "Little rascal, your father and I will soon become your exclusive nanny."


    Saying so, she got up resignedly, went to get the drawer, then slowly changed Pei Jinyan''s diaper and put her pants back on.


    If He Chengzhi saw this scene, his eyeballs would probably fall off, and he asked Pei Yibai if he had changed his core.


    "I''ve changed it." Song Weiyi was wearing a dress, because it was a slim fit, he just felt uncomfortable.


    It''s just that as soon as he came out, he could see Pei Yibai''s back was facing him, and the little meat ball on the bed was indeed seen by Song Weiyi.


    "Baby is awake? Is Jinyan?" Song Weiyi didn''t bother to tell him to look at his attire, and walked over quickly.


    "En." Pei Yibai pulled up his son''s trousers, announcing that he was done.


    Turning around, Song Weiyi''s figure came into view instantly.


    He forgot the movements of his hands, and watched her approaching figure motionlessly.


    The red color is extremely coquettish, the chest is slightly outward, revealing a large piece of skin, as white as snow, and two raised round shapes.


    And on the bottom, the flat stomach and the waist have been trimmed to be slender and moving.


    The lines of the buttocks are smooth, extending all the way to the fishtail under the feet. The whole person is extremely glamorous, and the effect of the upper body shows Song''s only slender waist at a glance.


    "Uh, does it look good?" Song Weiyi couldn''t help but stop.


    Because Pei Yibai''s eyes were too eager.


    She also has the idea of ??being a girl to please her, so she just let him see enough.


    Looking at herself in the mirror, she thought it was pretty good, but it was a bit too ostentatious.


    "It looks good." Pei Yibai recovered and nodded.


    Is it more than a good description?


    She is simply a witch.


    He glanced at the position of his chest, a little displeased.


    When I chose it, I felt that my chest was not that low, but looking at it now, it is simply ridiculously low.


    "I think it looks good too. You have a good eye and the size is accurate." He didn''t even ask himself, Song Weiyi thought.


    With Pei Yibai''s affirmation, Song Weiyi felt comfortable.


    Turning to her son happily, she bent down and picked up the little lump on the bed.


    "Baby, did you wake up so early today? Did you know that you brothers were going to celebrate, so you came here early in the morning to join in the fun?" He said, kissing his son''s forehead hard.


    The little guy''s big eyes stared at Ma Ma in front of him, and he was babbling.


    "I''m almost turning into a human being." Song Weiyi touched his son''s little butt and found that it was dry and dry.


    "Did you change his diaper?" Song Weiwei turned to Pei Yibai and asked with a smile.


    "Yeah." He nodded casually, his gaze sweeping over Song Weiyi intentionally or unintentionally.


    "You little scoundrel, your dad will change your diapers himself, you must be more filial to him in the future." He said, winking at Pei Yibai.


    This is the first time for him to change his son''s diaper by himself. Before, he was only responsible for helping Aunt Wang.


    Pei Yibai''s face was covered with black lines.


    "I''m probably hungry too. I''ll feed him some milk. Uncle and the others should be here soon, right?"


    The people who came today are all close friends.


    Pei Chenyang, He Chengzhi, Gu Chenyan, Zhao Mo, Wang Meng.


    On Song Weiyi''s side, it was impossible for Zhao Mengmeng to come. Her months were getting older, and Song Weiyi was worried that something might happen.


    When Pei Yibai brought it up, Song Weiyi thought for a long time and thought of Sheng Jinsen.


    They are considered good friends, right? Without Sheng Jinsen, she would probably still be imprisoned in City H.


    Therefore, Song Weiwei called Sheng Jinsen with the mentality of trying to tell him about it.


    To be honest, Sheng Jinsen''s first reaction was to be taken aback.


    Because during this period of time, Song Weiyi had no news, as if he had disappeared from the world.


    Before that, Mrs. Pei had only come to look for her, and her call came. He thought they had a good understanding.


    "Your son is full moon? So soon?" If he remembered correctly, at this time, he shouldn''t be born yet, right?


    "There was an accident and I came out early."


    "So, you''ve already found Pei Yibai?" Sheng Jinsen asked, pursing his lips slightly.


    Her mood was filled with suppressed joy. If Pei Yibai hadn''t found it, even if the child was born, she would not be so happy.


    "Yeah." Song Weiyi was a little embarrassed, contacting Sheng Jinsen now to tell him the news was a bit inappropriate.


    "When did it happen? Congratulations." Sheng Jinsen couldn''t tell what he was feeling.


    She has been in the United States for so long, finding Pei Yibai is such good news for her.


    It''s just that I listened to it, but I felt uncomfortable all over.


    "It''s been a while, so are you free, come?" Song Weiwei invited cautiously.


    "Go, why don''t you go?" Sheng Jinsen nodded, so he also appeared on the list of invitees.


    After Song Weiyi finished feeding his son, the little guy was put on the small bed, his eyes were bright.


    She turned around, but was blocked by Pei Yibai, holding her wrist.


    "What are you doing?" Song Weiwei exclaimed and gave him a reproachful look.


    "Do you like the dress?" She stared straight at Song Weiwei and asked.


    "Well, I like it very much."


    The corner of his mouth raised, but he suddenly didn''t like it, what should I do?


    "Just as long as you like it." Pei Yibai looked sideways at his son, and picked up Song Weiyi.

 Chapter 797

    Song Weiwei''s eyes widened, subconsciously hugging his neck.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Guess?" His gaze flicked over Song Weiwei''s cool chest.


    Originally, I thought this dress was pretty, but now, hum, it''s one thing to look good, but another thing to be too bad for a housewife.


    Most of the people who came to the full moon banquet today were men, and they were basically young men.


    As the only hostess, Pei Yibai deeply thought that it was better for her to keep a low profile.


    "How could I guess? Stop making trouble, your son is still watching, besides, the downstairs should be busy right now." Song Weiyi said implicitly.


    She is not an ignorant girl, Song Weiyi knows the light shining in Pei Yibai''s eyes.


    This was Hungry Wolf''s intuitive reaction when he saw meat, and Song Weiyi felt even more so when he looked at his chest intentionally or unintentionally.


    "It''s only seven o''clock, uncle and his plane won''t arrive until nine o''clock, and it will take an hour from the airport."


    He counted the time calmly.


    That is, there are still three hours.


    Song Weiyi''s scalp was numb and his mouth was dry.


    "What are you talking about?" She asked pretending to be angry.


    Pei Yibai put her down, Song Weiwei leaned against the wardrobe, surrounded by Pei Yibai.


    "Honey, you know that, don''t you?" As he spoke, his hands intentionally or unintentionally rubbed against the skin of Song Weiyi''s waist, causing Song Weiyi to feel numb all over.


    "I don''t know...Pei Yibai, today is your son''s full moon wine, full moon, do you understand?"


    "Understood, but as their father, I have worked hard for a month, shouldn''t I get some benefits?"


    "Pfft..." He could say that.


    "Then you and your son will take it." Song Weiyi was determined not to let go.


    "I do think, but my son is too young, I will remember this matter for now, and I will talk about it when they are older."


    "That''s none of my business?" Song Weiyi was indignant.


    It was him who was so cheeky that he insisted on including her in it.


    "certainly."


    "Don''t you think that your dear husband has been hungry for so long and waited on you, you also need to show a little sincerity and treat me well?"


    As the two became more and more familiar, there was no longer any barrier between them, except that Pei Yibai''s previous memories had not been recovered.


    It''s just that there are some things that Pei Yibai doesn''t have to remember to know.


    Therefore, Pei Yibai became more and more unscrupulous when speaking, such as at this moment.


    "You..." Song Weiyi''s mouth twitched.


    "Why, you also think my words are very reasonable?" Pei Yibai asked.


    Song Weiyi raised his eyes to look at the rising sun outside, and then looked at his son Gulu Gulu''s rolling eyes.


    "The ancients said, don''t promiscuously in the daytime. Let alone today, this important day."


    "Promoting adultery in the daytime?" Pei Yibai raised his eyes in surprise.


    Song Weiwei nodded with a stern face, "Yes, especially as the baby''s father, you should take the lead and be their role model. See? Your son is watching you over there, and you can still do it?"


    Song Weiyi''s tone from behind was already disgusting.


    "It''s really wrong." Pei Yibai said thoughtfully.


    "That''s it? Well, well, I won''t blame you." During this period of time, Pei Yibai''s hard work was all in her eyes.


    As soon as the full moon banquet was over, Song Weiyi immediately rewarded his dad.


    "However, wife, have you misunderstood something? When did I say that I''m going to prostitute myself?"


    Song Weiyi just broke free from his embrace, and before he took two steps, he was pulled back by Pei Yibai.


    With a confident tone, he questioned her.


    "you are not¡­¡­"


    "Well, what am I?" Pei Yibai looked at her calmly and asked.


    Song Weiyi fell silent, recalling what he said just now.


    He hugged himself, his eyes were hot, but he didn''t say he was going to do anything bad.


    But what he expressed was obviously to do bad things.


    "It turns out that you''re thinking about these things in your head, wife, wife, you''re lustful." Pei Yibai clicked his tongue a few times, making Song Weiyi''s face blush.


    "Pei Yibai, don''t spout blood." Song Weiyi glared at him angrily.


    Obviously he wanted to do bad things himself.


    "Then tell me, why did I squirt blood on people?"


    Song Weiyi''s eyes became cross-eyed.


    "I want a little reward, and I don''t necessarily have to do the last step, after all, my son is full moon today. However, asking for a kiss or something is not a problem, right?" Pei Yibai asked with a smile.


    Satisfied to see Song Weiyi''s blush turned into a monkey''s ass.


    ask for a kiss? Song Weiyi''s face turns green and turns white.


    "You''re hitting back, you obviously didn''t mean that just now..."


    "That''s not what it meant. It''s just that I''m a little..."


    "Stop, stop." Song Weiwei gritted his teeth.


    It''s terrible.


    Facing a person with thick skin over the city wall, she was about to be overwhelmed.


    So, did you mislead him?


    She believed in Pei Yibai''s nonsense.


    "Beauty misleads people, and beauty misleads affairs, so don''t imitate the emperor and delay the business."


    "Madam is a country and a city, so it doesn''t matter if you delay for a while."


    Song Weiyi "..."


    Not following the cards will give you a stomach ache.


    "No big deal."


    "My son is full moon, is it okay?" Song Weiyi yelled at that handsome face.


    The full moon is a big deal, yet Pei Yibai speaks like this.


    "What else do you want?" Song Weiyi poked his head out and saw that Pei Jin was fine, but he was much more well-behaved than his elder brother, and he opened his mouth to spit bubbles without crying.


    Suddenly a burst of relief.


    "I''m going to take care of my son, what else do you think?" Song Weiwei kicked his toe. ,


    "It''s very simple." Pei Yibai''s hand slowly touched the dress on her body.


    "Change."


    "What? This is what you''re talking about?" Song Weiwei pointed at his dress and looked at him blankly.


    "Why? Didn''t you say it looks good?"


    "It''s one thing to look good, and it''s one thing to show it to me, but it''s another thing to wear it for others to see." A certain person replied confidently without moral integrity.


    Song Weiyi "..."


    Sure enough, amnesia did not forget the strong possessive desire.


    "Are you kidding me? You won''t let me wear it after changing it. Did you do it on purpose?"


    "No, there''s another set here, you can try this one." Pei Yi Bai Le Diandian took out another set.


    It''s not slim and dresses much more than absolutely decent women.


    "Pei Yibai, you''re so annoying, I don''t have time to play with you." Song Weiyi gave him an annoyed look, then walked around to hug the child.


    "Good morning, baby." Song Weiwei picked up the little son and greeted the little guy, completely ignoring the man behind him.


    He snorted coldly, looked at Song Weiyi''s hip line, and said slowly: "If you don''t cooperate, then I have to do it myself, by the way..."

 Chapter 798

    By the way, get some interest back.


    Song Weiyi acted as if he hadn''t heard what the man behind him said, hugging his son and playing kissing.


    Pei Yibai "..."


    He walked around Song Weiyi, trying to get her attention. "I''m talking to you."


    "Oh."


    "What kind of attitude is this?" Pei Yi was furious.


    So perfunctory, it''s not the same thing as him at all?


    "Is Jinxing hungry too?" Song Weiyi teased his son, as if he had a son who was content with everything.


    Both brothers came to join in the fun today, Song Weiwei wanted to breastfeed his son, but when he looked down at the dress, he immediately gave up.


    Impossible to lift up to breastfeed.


    "Your son is hungry, hurry up and make some milk powder." She finally raised her head, her attention was still only on her son.


    Pei Yi''s face was pale.


    "You want to feed him milk powder?" The tone was filled with suppressed displeasure.


    "Once in a while, it doesn''t matter." Looking at the time, it was eight o''clock.


    "No, you can''t wrong my son like this."


    Song Weiyi glared at him angrily, "Don''t make excuses, didn''t you feed milk powder in the middle of the night last night?"


    Because there is only Aunt Wang alone for the time being, Aunt Wang can''t take care of the two babies at all.


    Song Weiyi also participated in the whole process, such days are naturally very tiring.


    However, it was indeed sweet and tiring, so Song Weiyi also enjoyed it.


    Last night, the two little guys didn''t know if it was because of their new home. They stayed up and cried a lot, which caused Song Weiyi to suffer with the two meatballs.


    Later, the son didn''t fall asleep, and she, the mother, fell asleep.


    And their brother was hungry, Pei Yibai saw that she was sleeping soundly, so he didn''t wake her up, but went to make milk powder for his son.


    "Last night was last night, today is today, the situation is different. You fell asleep last night, so are you asleep now?" Pei Yibai asked plausibly.


    "My current dress is inconvenient."


    "Is the dress more important or the son?" Pei Yibai asked again.


    Song Weiyi''s tone has softened a bit, of course, his son is important.


    It''s just that Pei Yibai is obviously full of bad things, but he pretends to be serious, which makes her really annoyed.


    Therefore, deliberately contradict him.


    "Why, can''t you tell?" Pei Yibai raised the corner of his mouth.


    Song Weiyi stood up holding Jin Xing, "Master Pei is so eloquent, it''s a pity not to become a lawyer."


    "Don''t change the focus, my son is about to cry from hunger." Pei Yibai glanced at Song Weiyi ambiguously, implying something.


    "Then why don''t you move faster?"


    "It''s you!" After Pei Yibai finished speaking, he took the son in her arms and ordered Song Weiyi.


    "Today, at this moment, you have two choices. First, change a suit of clothes and breastfeed your son. Second, I will take off the dress on you and breastfeed your son."


    Song Weiyi''s eyes spit fire, peel?


    Fortunately, Pei Yibai was able to speak out.


    "If you don''t go, I''ll do it." Pei Yibai sighed and threatened very "helplessly".


    It''s just that the son in his arms didn''t cooperate, let alone crying, it was just grinning with toothless gums.


    "Okay." Song Weiyi was amused by his childish behavior and gave in.


    "Isn''t that enough?" Pei Yibai smiled with satisfaction.


    Put down your son and go get her clothes.


    Song Weiyi took it, but did not replace it, but walked towards the door.


    When she walked to the door, Pei Yibai was puzzled and hurriedly followed.


    "You want to go out?"


    "No, it''s you who want to go out, your last choice." After Song Weiyi finished speaking, he pushed Pei Yibai''s back, and quickly closed and locked the door.


    The action is done in one go.


    "Hey, hey, Song Weiyi, don''t go too far!" Outside the door, the man was pushed out by surprise.


    He slammed on the door outside, but Song Weiweiquan pretended not to hear him.


    Putting Jin Xing next to Jin Yan, the two brothers fell asleep in a row, and Song Weiyi bent over in front of them.


    "Son, don''t be as insidious and cunning as your father in the future, and you have to be upright and upright like your mommy, you understand?"


    "Also, don''t learn from your father and bully girls in the future."


    The two little meatballs answered, drooling with their mouths open.


    Song Weiyi sighed, "You two babies, you must not understand."


    Afterwards, Song Weiyi went to change into a set of pajamas, fed her son, and then went downstairs.


    The villa was decorated before they moved in.


    Today''s two protagonists are only one month old, and they are naturally dressed in children''s style, with balloons and ribbons everywhere.


    The person who was pushed out of the room by Song Weiyi''s disgust had a dark complexion when eating breakfast, and Song Weiyi was in a happy mood, so he drank an extra bowl of porridge.


    Pei Yibai "..."


    Song Weiyi thought that Pei Yibai would maintain his expression until the guests came.


    However, just as she put down the bowl, Pei Yibai, with a strange smile, called Song Weiwei who was about to get up.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Song Weiyi asked casually while sitting upright.


    "Honey, I forgot to tell you that I invited another person today." The old god Pei Yibai looked at Song Weiyi from the ground, with a strange smile on his face.


    This feeling made Song Weiyi instinctively feel that he had bad intentions.


    "Who?" He smiled so happily that she always felt that something was tricky.


    "Guess!" Pei Yibai didn''t say anything, and played tricks.


    "Oh, it''s fine if you don''t say it, anyway, you''ll know when it arrives in a while."


    Let her guess? Thought it was hide and seek?


    She was going to see how the food and drinks were being prepared. She was very busy, so where would she have time to guess with him?


    "Really so calm?" Pei Yibai was very dissatisfied with Song Weiyi''s reaction.


    "Boring." Now he is living more and more.


    Pei Yibai''s face was tense, bored?


    "Yinuo helped me so much before. This time, my son is full moon, and I specially invited her to participate. What do you think, my wife?"


    After Song Weiyi had walked a few steps, Pei Yibai''s slow voice came from behind.


    Her footsteps stopped suddenly, Yan Yinuo?


    Pei Yibai had already stomped over, "Huh?"


    Promise, promise...


    Song Weiyi had already started to grind her teeth. Hearing Pei Yibai''s gloating voice, she strongly suspected that it was after what happened just now that Pei Yibai invited her on purpose.


    Otherwise, why didn''t she hear Pei Yibai say that Yan Yinuo was invited?


    "Miss Yan saved your husband''s life. This is a great kindness. I just came to have a meal. I thought it was a big deal." Song Weiwei looked back, and the old god was looking at him.


    As for Pei Yibai''s face, after hearing her such a rational answer, a cracked expression appeared for a short time.


    "that''s it?"


    "Otherwise? Or do you want me to refuse Miss Yan''s arrival?" Song Weiyi asked with a smile.

 Chapter 799

    Song Weiyi accepted the fact that Miss Yan Yinuo was coming with a very virtuous attitude, and gave Pei Yibai a surprise performance.


    After all, when Yan Yinuo was mentioned before, Song Weiyi didn''t like it very much.


    But when Yan Yinuo really came, Song Weiyi couldn''t laugh anymore.


    "Mrs. Pei, hello." Today''s Yan Yinuo, wearing a water-red dress, is bright and charming, graceful and graceful.


    This time, Yan Yinuo has changed the only address for Song to Mrs. Pei.


    "Hello, Miss Yan." Song Weiwei smiled subtly.


    Xin said, Miss Yan Yinuo, you are really early.


    As the only guest at the moment, and Yan Yinuo who had had unreasonable thoughts about Pei Yibai, Song Weiyi really didn''t know what to say to her.


    "The area you chose is good. My grandfather''s house is next door, so I came a little early." Seeing that there was no one in Pei''s house, Yan Yinuo specially explained.


    "Well, that''s a coincidence." Song Weiyi thought, what kind of luck is this?


    She couldn''t help turning her head to look at Pei Yibai, did he choose this on purpose?


    Hmph, when Yan Yinuo comes to her grandfather''s house in the future, she can meet Pei Yibai by the way, intentionally!


    At first, Pei Yibai was stared innocently by her.


    I thought Song Weiwei was jealous because of Yan Yinuo''s arrival, so he returned a bright smile.


    Seeing their husband and wife "flying eyes", Yan Yinuo was filled with displeasure.


    "I heard that you gave birth to twins. Where''s the baby? Is it convenient to take a look?" Yan Yinuo intervened in time.


    Song Weiyi shivered all over, and nodded with a smirk. "Of course, here it is, but asleep."


    After finishing speaking, he took Yan Yinuo to the baby room on the first floor, where the two little guys were sleeping soundly.


    Speaking of which, the two brothers are easy to take care of, eat more and sleep more, so their bodies grow fast.


    Yan Yinuo stood by the crib, looked at the two cute babies, and immediately stopped moving.


    "It looks like Ammon, very beautiful, thanks for your hard work." She raised her head and said to Song Weiwei.


    To Song Weiyi, this sentence was really not a pleasant thing to say.


    She gave birth to her own son, but Yan Yinuo said it was hard work, just like her mother-in-law, or Pei Yibai''s wife.


    But Yan Yinuo, obviously nothing.


    Song Weiyi twitched his displeasure at the corner of his mouth, and shook his head with a half-smile.


    "Did you take a name?"


    "Um."


    Song Weiwei''s attitude was really not warm.


    Yan Yinuo asked a question, and she only answered a question, the kind that was concise and to the point.


    So soon, Yan Yinuo realized that Song Weiyi was indifferent to him.


    "Are you unhappy?" She pressed the button and turned to face Song Weiyi.


    Not only was she unhappy, but she also exuded a sense of hostility toward herself.


    "Miss Yan was joking, how could I be unhappy that you came to my son''s full moon ceremony?" No wonder.


    If Yan Yinuo didn''t speak in such a "master" tone, Song Weiyi might at most just keep it in his heart.


    But now, because of Yan Yinuo''s rather obtrusive behavior just now, Song Weiyi couldn''t even do a show, dry and stiff, and perfunctory like a routine.


    "You don''t have to do this." Yan Yinuo raised his eyebrows.


    Anyway, there were only the two of them in the nursery.


    Oh, and the other two couldn''t understand the grown-ups yet.


    "I don''t understand what Miss Yan means. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go out. The babies will go to sleep now, so don''t wake them up."


    Song Weiwei turned and walked outside, too lazy to talk to Yan Yinuo.


    "Song Weiwei, why did you hide so quickly, as Ammon''s wife, if you don''t even have this kind of tolerance..."


    "Miss Yan really doesn''t hurt her back while standing and talking. I don''t like to push my husband to others, so don''t talk to me about your tolerance." Song Weiwei snorted coldly, and looked away from Yan Yinuo with a slight sarcasm.


    Back then, in Yan''s house, because she talked to Pei Yibai, she behaved much more righteously than Song Weiyi.


    Since Yan Yinuo wanted to puncture the words, Song Weiwei didn''t mind speaking more clearly.


    "Does Ammon know that you are like this in private?" Yan Yinuo was refuted by Song Weiyi, and his face was a little ugly.


    This Song Weiyi was too rude to her.


    "How do you know? What if you don''t know? Is it possible that Miss Yan is going to tell him?" Song Weiwei asked back with a smile.


    Just one sentence, big sister, you are too lenient!


    She thought that what Yan Yinuo did just now meant that she had withdrawn from Pei Yibai''s feelings, and it was probably her own self-righteousness, Song Weiyi thought.


    "Why are you so aggressive." Yan Yinuo was expressionless, obviously irritated by Song Weiyi.


    "Is this aggressive? I''m really aggressive, and Ms. Yan must have never seen it." Song Weiyi shook his head.


    She also just learned a little from Mengmeng. If she met Mengmeng, Yan Yinuo would probably stop cooking in three minutes.


    However, that''s not the point.


    "Since I have already talked about it today, I don''t mind making it clearer. This time, I will answer the question just now very seriously. I am stingy, jealous, possessive, and I don''t want to share with anyone. Husband. Any behavior that covets my husband and adds trouble to me will not end well. "


    Song Weiyi said while looking at Yan Yinuo''s expression, watching her face turn blue and turn white, and he felt relieved.


    "You..." Yan Yinuo was slightly sullen, but Song Weiyi was like a victorious rooster.


    "Miss Yan still has something to say? I''m all ears!"


    It depends on you, Yan Yinuo, how thick-skinned you are, to admit that you have no love for Pei Yibai?


    Song Weiyi waited for a long time, but Yan Yinuo did not speak.


    A little disappointing, it seems that I am not very courageous.


    "If it''s okay, I''ll go first."


    The baby room is equipped with monitoring, and Song Weiyi is not afraid of Yan Yinuo doing bad things, provided that Yan Yinuo dares.


    When he came out of the room, Pei Yibai happened to be walking towards him, cutting off Song''s only way.


    "Honey, you look bad, are you angry?"


    Song Weiyi stared at him expressionlessly, from top to bottom, he looked at him fiercely, and Pei Yibai felt hairy when he looked directly at him.


    "What are you doing?"


    "I''m thinking, if I want to disfigure you, where should I start?"


    Those restless women were all aimed at his monstrous face.


    "Pfft... don''t be impulsive."


    Song Weiyi continued to walk forward unhappily. She still has a son, so it''s a big deal to live with him.


    "What did you tell Yinuo just now? Did she make you angry?"


    Song Weiyi ignored him and walked quickly.


    Pei Yibai said again: "I made a mistake, what did Miss Yan say?"


    Song Weiyi finally stopped, it seems that Pei Yibai is still very good.


    But they didn''t know that their conversation happened to reach Yan Yinuo''s ears.


    Miss Yan? Looking at the way Pei Yibai clings to his wife, it''s completely different from when he was in front of him.

 Chapter 800

    Yan Yinuo pursed her lips, her eyes fell on the sleeping children lined up on the crib.


    Today, I just wanted to give Song the only one to disown him, but I didn''t expect that he didn''t succeed in dismounting, and instead made himself a joke.


    Outside the living room, Pei Yibai followed Song Weiyi.


    Seeing that Song Weiyi was still sullen, deeply thinking that he had been stimulated by something just now, Pei Yibai couldn''t help but start to reflect on himself.


    "What did she really say to upset you?" For a moment, Pei Yibai didn''t know what to say.


    However, Song Weiyi just kept silent.


    Pei Yibai was in a state of confusion for a moment, this problem was much more serious than what happened in the room just now.


    "If I had known, I wouldn''t have invited her. How about this, I''ll kick her out immediately, my wife, don''t be angry, okay?" Pei Yibai held Song Weiyi''s shoulder, coaxing and discussing in a very good-tempered manner.


    Get out?


    The corner of Song Weiyi''s mouth twitched for a moment, Pei Yibai was really informal.


    "Come on." Song Weiyi shook off his hand.


    He dared to do this, but she, as the hostess, did not dare.


    After all, it''s a personal grievance with Yan Yinuo, and it''s wrong to put it on the table to drive someone away.


    In fact, Song Weiyi also knew very well that Pei Yibai would not chase people away in the end even if he kept saying that he would drive them away.


    Just talking casually to make her happy.


    However, even if it was to tease her, Pei Yibai had to agree. If it was another man, would he say that?


    In this way, Song Weiyi''s anger caused by Yan Yinuo disappeared.


    "You wait for me, get ready to kneel on the washboard at night."


    Before Pei Yibai could react, she left in a good mood.


    This is the fate of Yan Yinuo for her!


    "Washboard? What''s that?"


    It''s just that no one answered his question, Pei Yibai was very gloomy.


    With a "squeak", Yan Yinuo came out of the room and gently closed the door.


    Pei Yibai turned around, put away his previous laughing expression, and greeted him politely. "coming?"


    "Um."


    "Today was a lot of fun, please forgive me for any poor hospitality."


    After speaking, Pei Yibai rescued him.


    Because other people have already arrived outside the door, and it is bustling outside.


    Pei Chenyang and others happened to be on the same flight as Sheng Jinsen, so they all arrived at about the same time.


    It also includes Pei Yifei, who had just found out the plan after she was trying her hardest.


    The moment he saw Pei Yifei, Song Weiyi was stunned, a little at a loss.


    "Sister-in-law." Pei Yifei didn''t look away, and her tone was still the same as before.


    "Well, you''re here too?" Song Weiwei forced a smile, but the uncle never said that Pei Yifei would come too.


    Song Weiyi glanced at Pei Chenyang secretly, with a trace of complaint.


    Yi Fei came too suddenly, and her uncle was too unkind, she wasn''t even prepared.


    "Yes, where''s my brother?" Pei Yifei was talking, when she saw Pei Yibai suddenly, her voice stopped abruptly.


    She stared blankly at Pei Yibai, feeling as if she hadn''t seen her own brother in a century.


    Seeing him in a suit, handsome, just like the ones I saw in the past, familiar and unfamiliar.


    "Oh, in the back..."


    Before Song Weiyi finished speaking, Pei Yifei rushed over excitedly and hugged Pei Yibai.


    "Brother!" This brother shouted a little hoarsely.


    Pei Yifei worked hard for half a month to get such an opportunity to come to America.


    Just to see Pei Yibai with his own eyes, and to verify that my uncle is not lying to me.


    At this moment, my mood is unstable, I just want to hug him and cry bitterly.


    "You''re okay, that''s great, fortunately you''re okay, woo...you don''t know how worried we are about you."


    The originally harmonious atmosphere had to be broken by tears because of Pei Yifei''s intrusion.


    Song Weiyi had no choice but to stand by and not speak, letting the brothers and sisters finish the conversation.


    It''s just that Sheng Jinsen obviously didn''t understand her low profile.


    He came over, "Song Weiyi."


    It was still a domineering voice, but it sounded a bit like meeting acquaintances.


    Song Weiwei grinned, "Hi, Sheng Jinsen."


    I want to say a long time no see, and see too many people around.


    "I thought you had been missing for the past few months, and you wouldn''t call me in America." Sheng Jinsen glared at her viciously.


    After all, they have a bit of revolutionary friendship, right?


    After she traveled thousands of miles to find her husband, she abruptly left him behind.


    It''s really disgusting.


    "Well, the situation was special at that time, I didn''t mean it." Song Weiyi denied it with a smile.


    "Come on, you think I believe it?"


    "Don''t talk about this, don''t talk about this, you just got off the plane, you must be tired and hungry, go to drink tea and eat first." Song Weiwei changed the subject.


    When I opened my mouth, I felt something was wrong.


    Because, I felt a fiery gaze behind me staring directly at myself.


    Song Weiyi didn''t look back, but he already knew the owner of this line of sight.


    Pei Yibai frowned, Pei Yifei hugged his waist and cried, with her head on his chest.


    He pulled Pei Yifei''s hand away from his waist, and saw two lumps of snot on his clothes with a blank expression.


    But the instigator didn''t know about it, and kept saying, "It''s great that you''re fine, I''m really going to be scared to death, what if something happens to you..."


    With that said, he leaned over again.


    Song Weiyi looked at this scene, and felt it was funny for some reason.


    "Stop rubbing your snot over here." Pei Yibai couldn''t bear it anymore, and pulled his younger sister away from his arms.


    As soon as the words came out, there was a burst of muffled laughter around.


    The originally sentimental atmosphere disappeared because of this sentence.


    "Ah?" Pei Yifei opened her eyes wide and saw that her eldest brother''s suit had been scuffed terribly, and she immediately looked embarrassed.


    "I did not do it on purpose¡­¡­"


    "Boss, because Yifei was worried about you, she almost rolled on the ground and cried in order to see you. You are lucky, people traveled thousands of miles to see you, and finally they felt sorry for you and put on your suit." He Chengzhi clicked tut a few times.


    Pei Yifei looked at He Chengzhi gratefully, she was better than Chengzhi''s brother, willing to speak for herself.


    "Then come here." Pei Yibai twitched the corners of his lips, waving to He Chengzhi.


    "doing what?"


    "Let her rub against your clothes."


    "puff¡­¡­"


    Everyone finally couldn''t help laughing out loud, Pei Yibai really treated him in his own way.


    Song Weiyi couldn''t help laughing, "Okay, okay, let''s talk inside if we have anything to say." She came out to smooth things over, and Yifei also had good intentions. It''s normal to be so excited and out of control since I haven''t seen Pei Yibai for so long.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect that Pei Yibai didn''t appreciate it.


    He strode up to Song Weiyi and looked at Sheng Jinsen with hostility: "You haven''t introduced yet, who is this?"


    Just now, Song Weiyi looked at this man with admiration.


    Sheng Jinsen was angry, and when he heard Pei Yibai say this again, his first reaction was that Pei Yibai lost his memory?


    Otherwise, it is impossible for him not to know himself.


    Although this setting is bloody, Sheng Jinsen cooperated with the acting and said deliberately: "I am Song''s only ex-boyfriend, why, don''t you remember?"

 Chapter 801

    "Ex-boyfriend?" Pei Yibai immediately turned to Song Weiyi, asking her for confirmation.


    Out of so many people just now, this man was the only one who acted extraordinarily intimate. Thinking of this, Pei Yibai felt uncomfortable.


    "It seems that you have forgotten, Young Master Pei." Sheng Jinsen rubbed his chin with a rather regretful expression.


    Originally, it was just acting to trick me, but I didn''t expect Pei Yibai to really lose his memory?


    He met Shang Song''s only gaze, but saw her staring at him fiercely.


    Sheng Jinsen approached her with a smile, and put his arms around her shoulders. "What are you doing looking at me so ferociously? Anyway, I''m also your savior."


    "Hey, actor, have you finished your performance yet?" Song Weiyi was very depressed. ,


    Sheng Jinsen was invited to drink her son''s wedding, not to "sway discord" between her and Pei Yibai.


    "Not yet... ah..." Sheng Jinsen had just finished speaking when he was hit hard from behind, staggered and almost fell.


    Pei Yibai hugged Song Weiwei''s waist condescendingly, "Sorry, I made a mistake."


    Facing his expressionless face, Sheng Jinsen and the others present were so angry that they wanted to scratch him.


    mistake? It''s really a joke in the world.


    Obviously knocked him away on purpose.


    But He Chengzhi, Pei Chenyang and others looked at each other in blank dismay.


    "Pei Yibai, don''t pretend to be dead, how could you treat a guest like this?" Sheng Jinsen stared at Pei Yibai''s face, cursing.


    Displeased, really displeased.


    Which host is not polite to guests?


    He was hit so badly that his chest still hurts right now, which shows how much strength Pei Yibai secretly used just now.


    "What did you say? Why can''t I understand?" Pei Yibai forcefully pulled the corners of his lips.


    It was the first time for Song Weiyi to see his acting skills, which were comparable to Sheng Jinsen''s, so he raised his forehead immediately.


    She really wanted to pretend to be dead and not participate, saying that she didn''t know anything.


    "You don''t know? You just..."


    "Oh, I sprained my ankle just now. As a generous man, this gentleman won''t be so stingy. Is this all taken to heart?" Pei Yibai looked at Sheng Jinsen with a half-smile.


    If Sheng Jinsen refuted the high hat of Dadu, he would be convicted of stinginess.


    The people around couldn''t help laughing, they could only watch Sheng Jinsen''s face turn green and pale.


    Pei Yibai took advantage of his silence in time. "This gentleman is indeed not a stingy man, so let''s go in first."


    "Let''s go." Pei Yibai said involuntarily, hugging Song Weiyi''s shoulders and walking inside.


    It doesn''t matter whether she likes it or not, it''s like an eagle grabbing a chick.


    "Hey, Sheng Jinsen was joking just now, you won''t be so stingy, are you really angry?" Song Weiyi quietly looked up at the man''s face.


    Then, there was a chill.


    This complexion is really as black as the bottom of a pot.


    Pei Yibai lowered his head and smiled sinisterly. "What if I say yes?"


    Hmph, what are you doing so loudly about this kind of thing?


    "Hehe, don''t be like this. He was just joking. He was teasing you. If you really take it seriously, then you will lose." Song Weiwei clarified.


    Tsk tsk tsk, you''re so jealous, how dare you talk about yourself?


    "It seems that I know him very well." Pei Yibai twitched the corners of his lips in a strange way, and this sentence sounded like a sarcasm no matter what.


    "No, don''t make random charges." Song Weiyi felt a chill.


    "Aren''t you guilty of being so anxious to deny it?" Pei Yibai stared.


    "Who is guilty?"


    "You!" Pei Yibai said straightforwardly.


    "Then what do you want to hear? The explanation turned into a denial!"


    "Oh, you don''t need to explain, you just need to do one thing."


    "Huh?" There was a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu with malicious intentions.


    "Drive him away." Pei Yibai said, looking back at Sheng Jinsen.


    This man is thick-skinned and glib, and he doesn''t look like a good bird at first glance.


    It is better to drive away this kind of butterfly in time.


    Pei Yibai could see the light in his eyes clearly, he was interested in Song Weiwei, and the rest of his love was endless!


    Don''t forget, she is married and has two sons!


    "Pfft, drive away?"


    "Yes, how about this, you drive that man away, and I''ll let Yinuo go back first." Pei Yibai snapped his fingers, thinking it was very good.


    Thinking in another way, she should think that Yan Yinuo was not pleasing to the eye, so they left, I believe it was a happy scene for everyone.


    Song Weiyi "..."


    I have seen irresponsible masters, but I have never seen one as irresponsible as Pei Yibai.


    She thought it was a waste of energy to despise him.


    "Stop making trouble, do you think this is fun? They flew here from City A specially."


    "I don''t think it''s for your son''s full moon ceremony, but for you..." Humph.


    Pei Yibai''s voice was not loud, and Song Weiyi couldn''t hear it very clearly.


    "What did you say?"


    "I said, I''m going to drive people away."


    "Hey, hey, if you mess around again, be careful I won''t be polite to you." Song Weiyi put his hands on his hips, blocking Pei Yibai''s way.


    He can afford to lose this person, but she can''t.


    "What is there to be reluctant to part with? You have no more love for him?"


    "Yu Qing, you big-headed ghost, talk nonsense, don''t be jealous, be careful, I really want you to kneel on the washboard tonight."


    Song Weiyi stopped talking immediately, ordinary people can''t afford to provoke a jealous man.


    Don''t even think about it, he and Yan Yinuo were as good as each other before.


    "You still have the nerve to let me kneel on the washboard?"


    "I''m too lazy to argue with you. My son seems to be crying. I''ll go and have a look. You should greet everyone well. By the way, that''s your sister, my own sister. Don''t be as rude as before."


    After finishing speaking, Song Weiyi broke free from his arms and ran away.


    I ran to the nursery to see my son.


    When passing the living room, I met Yan Yinuo unexpectedly.


    Song Weiyi had a face-to-face meeting with her, and then ran into the room.


    In fact, she was talking nonsense. The two little meatballs had just fallen asleep and hadn''t woken up yet.


    Song Weiyi just wanted to calm down.


    It''s not because of Sheng Jinsen, but because of Pei Yifei who suddenly appeared.


    She couldn''t make up her mind at all how to treat this sister-in-law.


    Song Weiyi slowly slid down beside the crib, sat in front of the bed, and stared blankly at his sleeping son inside.


    Now that Yi Fei knew about it, does it mean that Pei Yibai''s parents also knew about it?


    Song Weiyi''s heart is very complicated.


    And when they found out that she and Pei Yibai were together, they probably would force them to separate again.


    Furthermore, now she and Pei Yibai don''t even have a marriage certificate.


    In a legal sense, although he is her son''s father now, he is only her ex-husband.


    The word ex-husband is really sad.


    "Baby, tell me, what will Mommy do?"


    What answered her was the sound of her son snoring soundly, and Song Weiwei gave up in frustration.

 Chapter 802

    Although there were not many people in the living room, they were all acquaintances.


    Yan Yinuo didn''t expect that when they went out for a while and came back, they would bring several people with them.


    She stood up, her conspicuous presence instantly caught He Chengzhi''s attention.


    "Wow, big beauty, Jinwu Zangjiao, Boss, do you want to be so happy when you hug from left to right?" He Chengzhi glanced at Yan Yinuo, and winked at Pei Yibai.


    Yan Yinuo stood aside politely, although what he said just now was not very happy.


    However, what she didn''t expect was that Pei Yibai was not the first to speak up.


    Instead, it was a strange beauty.


    This beauty is naturally Pei Yifei.


    "Brother Chengzhi, stop making trouble, my brother is not such a person."


    He Chengzhi smiled and shook his head at her, "Yifei, you don''t understand, you didn''t understand just now?"


    "What?" Pei Yifei was puzzled.


    Earlier she cried with tears and snot, so don''t be too embarrassing.


    However, after several minutes of adjustment, Pei Yifei has recovered.


    "Your brother, he is incomplete now, not complete."


    "Brother Cheng!" Pei Yifei was furious.


    "Don''t be angry first, what I mean is that he is fine now, but his memory is incomplete. What you knew about him in the past was based on siblings, and now he is the most real, so if you want to do things that you think are impossible, It''s actually quite possible."


    He Chengzhi patted Pei Yifei''s shoulder with a sincere tone.


    This sowing dissension had not yet seen the effect, but Pei Yibai gave him a cold look.


    "No more nonsense, I don''t mind throwing you out myself."


    At this moment, the object of their discussion, Pei Yibai, had strong doubts about his past.


    Pei Yibai already knew the He Chengzhi who spoke.


    It''s just that last time we only met briefly.


    Seeing his ability to make noise and sow discord this time made Pei Yibai doubt his past even more.


    Is he so blind to making friends? Choose an eighth woman?


    "I became angry from embarrassment, isn''t it because I poked your sore spot, okay, I won''t say anything, I didn''t say anything." He Chengzhi changed his words wisely.


    Gu Chenyan greeted Pei Yibai, and found a corner with Zhao Mo to sit down.


    There are not many people, but it is also lively.


    Song Weiyi, who was in the baby room, didn''t hide for too long.


    Because conditions do not permit, she is also the only hostess.


    When he came out, Song Weiyi was already mentally prepared.


    "Sister-in-law, you can figure it out. Everyone is here, but you, the master, are not here, so it doesn''t make sense!"


    "Isn''t this here?" Song Weiwei smiled.


    Seeing that she was only alone, and the two little meatballs were nowhere to be seen, He Chengzhi looked up and down.


    "My godson fell asleep? Why are you alone?"


    "Well, I haven''t woken up yet."


    "I''m going to change a set of clothes." Pei Yibai got up, left a word, and went upstairs.


    Everyone looked at Pei Yifei in unison. Didn''t Pei Yibai''s clothes come from her?


    Pei Yifei''s face turned red, wasn''t it because she was too excited just now?


    She wanted to change the subject, but suddenly noticed Song Weiyi''s already flat stomach.


    Brother Cheng Zhi said just now that he was a son?


    Pei Yifei suddenly covered her mouth, "Sister-in-law, did you give birth?"


    "Yifei, you didn''t listen to me?" He Chengzhi''s mouth twitched for a long while.


    "I did not notice."


    After all, in her eyes, only the elder brother who had disappeared for several months, even though this elder brother gave her a big surprise when they first met.


    Unexpectedly, sister-in-law gave her an even bigger surprise.


    "Don''t you know now?"


    Pei Yifei bit her lip, her eyes shifted from He Chengzhi to Pei Chenyang.


    "Uncle, you didn''t tell me anything."


    Whether her elder brother is still alive, lost her memory, or her sister-in-law was born, she doesn''t know.


    "Don''t you know? Here''s a surprise for you."


    Scary enough?


    Song Weiyi found a seat, sat down, and said hello to everyone: "It is a great honor for everyone to take time out of their busy schedules to attend the baby''s full moon ceremony today."


    "It should, it should." He Chengzhi swiped the topic, and instantly represented everyone.


    "By the way, I forgot to introduce this Miss Yan to everyone."


    Song Weiyi didn''t like Yan Yinuo, but it was an indisputable fact that she saved Pei Yibai.


    Apart from Pei Yibai, she can completely look at Yan Yinuo''s identity.


    "When Pei Yibai was attacked, it was this Miss Yan who saved him."


    Yan Yinuo, who was surrounded by many eyes, was surprised for a moment. Song Weiyi had such deep hostility towards him before, and he never thought that Song Weiyi would get rid of his previous pettiness and introduce her identity specially.


    "Hello, everyone, I''m Yan Yinuo." Surprise was nothing but surprise, but Yan Yinuo didn''t have stage fright.


    "These are Pei Yibai''s friends, and this is his sister."


    "Hi there."


    "Hi, beauty, it turns out that we misunderstood earlier, sorry, sorry." He Chengzhi did not change his previous hippie smile, still in a tone of slapstick.


    "Boss is lucky, the beauty is beautiful and has a good heart, tsk tsk..."


    Song Weiyi pretended not to hear with a sullen face.


    Some He Chengzhi was enlivening the atmosphere, so he was naturally not afraid of being left alone.


    However, Pei Yifei took the opportunity to sit over and cautiously called sister-in-law.


    "Um."


    "So today is the baby''s full moon? Where''s my little nephew?"


    "Sleep in the room."


    It''s one thing to deal with Pei''s family, but another to face Pei Yifei.


    Song Weiyi didn''t have any hostility towards Pei Yifei, because it wasn''t her business.


    "I want to go and see, can I?"


    "Okay, this way."


    Song Weiyi accompanied her to the nursery.


    When Pei Yifei saw the two babies on the bed, she suddenly became agitated and burst into tears.


    "Sister-in-law, thank you for your hard work." She turned around and firmly held Song Weiyi''s hand.


    Song Weiwei smiled wryly, "It''s such a beautiful day, why are you crying?"


    "I was wronged for you, and I feel sorry for you. When I came, brother Chengzhi told me a lot."


    However, it''s all about the past.


    For example, being forced to divorce my brother, such as coming to the United States alone to find someone.


    "Parents are just angry for a while, and they will definitely understand your goodness in the future, so don''t take it to heart."


    She never thought that her father would do such a thing.


    But sister-in-law, how can she admire her?


    Song Weiyi reluctantly twitched the corners of her mouth, Pei Yifei was their daughter, so it was normal to speak for them.


    However, she really can''t help but take it to heart now.


    And Song Weiyi''s subtle expression also let Pei Yifei know that she said something she shouldn''t have said.


    Knowing that she was in a difficult situation, Pei Yifei wiped away her tears and turned to look at the child. "The baby looks like the big brother, very beautiful."

 Chapter 803

    The full moon banquet of the two little guys was less attended, but it was still lively.


    Song Weiwei and Pei Yibai, each holding a baby, thanked all the guests who came from afar on the podium.


    "Thank you everyone. I took the time out of my busy schedule to join Jinyan and Jinxing''s full moon ceremony. After a long journey, everyone has worked hard. Jinyan and Jinxing have uncles like you, godfathers, and uncles. It''s them luck."


    "Some time ago, a lot of things happened, and everyone present must know about it. Although the process was very difficult, I still feel that the rainbow will only be seen after the storm, and the moon will be seen when the clouds bloom. I hope everyone can get what they want. .¡±


    Song Weiyi was not good at these words, and he didn''t even make a face draft.


    However, this link was still barely rounded off.


    Below the stage, there was a sudden round of applause.


    Woke up the two sleeping little meatballs.


    With eyes open, he looked at Papa Mama curiously.


    "It''s your turn." Song Weiyi lightly pinched Pei Yibai''s waist.


    Pei Yibai often attended such occasions, and Song Weiyi couldn''t say it well, so he waited for Pei Yibai to save himself face.


    only¡­¡­


    Pei Yibai leaned closer to the microphone, "My son woke up, and my wife also said, I have nothing to say, thank you."


    Song Weiyi "..."


    Everyone in the audience "..."


    It was so simple and straightforward that it caught people off guard.


    Song Weiyi''s face was going dark, did he deliberately make trouble?


    "Tsk tsk tsk, this is a woman singing a husband''s suit." Zhao Mo shook his head emotionally.


    After discovering the amnesia, the boss is getting more and more presumptuous, and he can do whatever he wants.


    "Yes, this summary is in place. I guess everyone has no problems. That''s the end of the speech." Pei Yibai''s eyes full of deep meaning swept across Sheng Jinsen.


    I don''t know if it was a provocation, or if it was just a casual sentence.


    Song Weiyi looked at Pei Yibai expressionlessly.


    She originally wanted to save the situation, but this was her son''s full moon banquet, so it had to be serious and serious.


    But Pei Yibai''s ins and outs, seriousness and so on, all turned into floating clouds.


    If her son watches DV in the future, she will definitely put all the responsibility on their father.


    "If there''s nothing wrong..."


    "There''s something else, don''t worry." Pei Yibai grabbed Song Weiyi''s hand and stopped her with a smile.


    Song Weiyi was already ready to go down, not understanding what Pei Yibai meant, and looked at him suspiciously.


    At this moment, Pei Yibai''s expression was extremely serious.


    It always makes her feel weird.


    "I''m not finished yet."


    "Well, oh, then tell me." Song Weiyi glanced at him with some complaints, why didn''t he play the cards according to the cards?


    "Today is my son''s full moon banquet, and it is also the day when my wife suffered for a full month. Rather than saying that I want to give my two sons a grand full moon banquet, it is better to say that I want to use this opportunity to give my wife, Ms. Song Weiyi, a most sincere thanks."


    Originally they were still laughing, but because of Pei Yibai''s long words, they gradually calmed down.


    Everyone raised their heads, their eyes focused on them.


    Song Weiyi''s heart trembled a few times inadvertently, as if he had guessed Pei Yibai''s intention, but he was afraid that he might have misunderstood it.


    He approached and half encircled her shoulders, and the distance between the two of them was instantly close.


    "Hehe..." There was already a burst of booing from below.


    "Thanks to my wife for unconditionally supporting my decision when I needed it the most, even though this decision brought us almost life and death in the end."


    Song Weiyi''s eyelashes trembled, and his eyes were red because of these words.


    She knew that Pei Yibai was talking about his decision before coming to America.


    She bit her lip and blinked vigorously to prevent herself from crying at this moment.


    Under the eyes of everyone and the attention of thousands of people, it was the first time Song Weiyi was confessed affectionately by him.


    "Thanks to my wife, when others thought I was dead and gave up on me, she worked so hard, with a big belly, to come across the ocean to find me."


    Pei Yibai knew the situation at that time best. Those days at the beginning were the worst experience for him.


    But now, it has become the best memory.


    "Thanks to my wife, who stood by my side, took care of me, supported me, and encouraged me when I was hurting the most. There are too many darkness to go through in life, but because of her existence, I got through those one by one. Difficulty."


    Without Song Weiyi''s insistence, Pei Yibai was not sure what would have happened to them.


    "What is even more grateful is that she insisted on giving birth to our child in an almost desperate situation. Because of the premature birth, the combined weight of the two children was not as heavy as an ordinary child. Those two children were ours. The crystallization and witness of many difficulties.¡±


    Pei Yibai squeezed her hand violently, Song Weiyi let out a cry of shock.


    A big baby is still very fragile, and she is afraid of getting hurt when holding the baby with one hand, even though it is wrapped in thick swaddling clothes.


    "Thank you for everything, thank God for allowing me to meet the most suitable you at the most suitable time." Pei Yibai pressed his forehead against her.


    Song Weiyi only felt that everything in this world had come to a standstill.


    Just leave them there, looking at each other.


    "Papa..." There were only a few people, and the applause roared.


    Compared with the symbolic applause just now, the applause at this moment comes from the heart, and it is a blessing to them.


    The two looked at each other affectionately like a golden boy and a jade girl, and could no longer tolerate others in their eyes.


    Sheng Jinsen, who was watching this scene from the audience, was different from other people who simply wished them well.


    Seeing the sincere relationship between Song Weiyi and Pei Yibai, he was annoyed for a while.


    Knowing that it was a mistake to come to their son''s full moon ceremony.


    But what Pei Yibai said just now was a critical blow to Sheng Jinsen.


    In fact, he didn''t even have the qualifications to be Pei Yibai''s opponent.


    Because in Song Weiyi''s eyes, from beginning to end, from beginning to end, there is only one Pei Yibai.


    He looked away fiercely, forcing himself not to look.


    However, their voices penetrated into Sheng Jinsen''s ears everywhere.


    He heard Song Weiyi answer in a crying voice: "No, I don''t need your thanks, I just need you to return me the most sincere feelings, without adulteration at all."


    "Okay." Pei Yibai heaved a sigh of relief, and nodded firmly.


    Hearing this, Song Weiyi smiled like a flower.


    "Thank you," she said softly.


    "Thank you for the surprise you prepared for Jin Yan and Jin Xing. In fact, it was more of a surprise for me. Thank you for what you said just now." It made me more appreciative. My decision has never been missed. I have known you since the beginning rise.


    "Fool." Pei Yibai smiled softly and looked at each other affectionately.

 Chapter 804

    The two of you look at me, and I look at you, with two pudding-sized babies sandwiched between them, a family of four, enjoying themselves happily.


    This atmosphere couldn''t be more warm and touching, at least, as Pei Yibai''s younger sister, Pei Yifei was already moved to the point of tears.


    She looked at her sister-in-law with some admiration. If she was the protagonist today and her husband confessed to her so affectionately, she would definitely cry.


    Brother and sister-in-law are the same as before, that''s great, Pei Yifei thought to herself.


    It''s just that Zhao Mohe Chengzhi and other booers were a little dissatisfied when they saw that they had finished confessing their love to each other but didn''t take the next step.


    "Boss, don''t you think it''s time for a loving kiss?" He Chengzhi raised his voice to remind.


    I''m afraid that Pei Yibai won''t be able to hear it.


    Song Weiyi''s face was full of black lines...


    Pei Yibai turned his head and looked down with raised eyebrows. "I''m not interested in..."


    He wanted to say that he was not interested in kissing his wife in public and letting them watch a play.


    However, when facing Sheng Jinsen''s slightly resentful and dissatisfied gaze, Pei Yibai''s gaze paused.


    This man hasn''t given up yet.


    His eyes were so hot that he was about to stare at Song Weiyi.


    The man''s jealousy and possessiveness suddenly broke out.


    Pei Yibai hugged Song Weiyi''s shoulder displeasedly, his tall body immediately blocked Sheng Jinsen''s sight.


    "It makes sense." Pei Yibai lowered his head and kissed Song Weiyi''s lips forcefully.


    Let that person named Sheng Jinsen know who is her man.


    Song Weiwei looked at the enlarged face in front of him in shock, He Chengzhi was clearly making a fool of himself, but he took it seriously.


    This is in public! !


    The point is, she thought it was just a superficial kiss, but he intensified the kiss, and the temperature of the scene began to soar.


    When Song Weiwei was kissed, he still wondered if his son would have received education in this area in advance? And it was two in a row.


    It''s just that Pei Yibai deepened the kiss, disrupting her thoughts, ignoring the previous question.


    "Wow...so hot-blooded..."


    "Papa..."


    "Bang bang bang..." This was the sound of fireworks exploding. Song Weiyi realized that his head was already covered with ribbons, and the instigator was He Chengzhi, who never minded the excitement.


    At some point, as an audience watching the play, He Chengzhi had already run from the audience to the stage.


    Song Weiyi blushed and pushed Pei Yibai away in embarrassment.


    He Chengzhi blinked, "Sister-in-law, don''t be shy, I''m not here to make trouble, I just want to ask, do you need help to take my godson away?"


    After all, separated by two little Doudings, the kiss was reserved, and she was afraid of accidentally hurting them.


    "Young Master He, do you still need to ask? Hurry up and hug him!" Before Song Weiyi could answer, Wang Meng rushed forward, laughing loudly.


    "Yes, yes, give me your godson, you go on, you go on."


    "Let''s make a bet. Tell me, can the hot kiss between the boss and sister-in-law last for five minutes? I can''t suppress it."


    "What about the bet?"


    "Bet, what about my two horses?" He Chengzhi asked triumphantly.


    "Tch, who cares about your broken horse."


    Pei Yibai let go of Song Weiyi, and his face became more and more serious when he heard the content of their discussion getting more and more outrageous.


    "I''m not going to say whether your bet can be fulfilled, I just dare to say, if you continue to make trouble, He Chengzhi, I will throw you out."


    Don''t dare to say anything else, this can definitely be done.


    She was so itchy that she even made a fuss about his and Song''s only affair!


    "Hey, hey, are you angry? Come on, you are all fathers, so stingy..." He Chengzhi was smiling all over his face, apparently not taking Pei Yibai''s threat seriously.


    "Wang Meng..." Pei Yibai called casually.


    "Yes, Mr. Pei, I''m here."


    "I give you this task. Throw this person into the swimming pool outside to sober up."


    "Ah..." Wang Meng was dumbfounded, and moved his gaze to He Chengzhi whom Pei Yibai was pointing at.


    Mr. Pei did this on purpose, right?


    Why do you want to call yourself lost? Doesn''t this mean that he and Young Master He are going to tie the knot on purpose?


    "Is there a problem? I''ll give you three minutes." Pei Yi frowned, expressing his dissatisfaction with Wang Meng''s faltering.


    "I''m afraid I''m not He Shao''s opponent..."


    "In that case, you jump in and stay sober." Pei Yibai changed his mind without thinking.


    "No, no, Mr. Pei, I''ll go right away." Wang Meng shivered, shaking his head violently in denial.


    "Young Master He, I''ve offended you." After Wang Meng finished speaking, he rushed over.


    "Hey, hey, can you be tougher? Just sit what he says? Are you stupid?" He Chengzhi almost vomited blood out of anger.


    Song Weiyi watched them laughing and playing, and also showed a happy smile.


    The vibe is good, just right.


    "Husband, thank you for the surprise you prepared today." After handing the child to Aunt Wang, Song Weiwei held Pei Yibai''s hand, and they both came down from the stage.


    "The verbal thanks are too perfunctory." Pei Yibai snorted coldly, expressing his dissatisfaction.


    Song Weiwei snickered, knowing what he was referring to.


    "Okay, how about I pack it up and deliver it to you tonight after washing it for nothing, thank you very much?" Song Weiwei raised his eyebrows and expressed with winking eyes.


    "This suggestion is very good." Pei Yibai nodded in satisfaction.


    For the upcoming night, there are countless beautiful expectations.


    Song Weiwei curled his lips, knowing that he was thinking about this.


    However, she is also happy to do so.


    Not long after, there was a burst of melodious music in the huge living room.


    Pei Yibai bent slightly, and stretched out his hand towards Song Weiyi.


    "Dear Miss Song Weiyi, may I have the honor to invite you to a dance?" Pei Yibai smiled, gentlemanly and elegant.


    Song Weiyi raised his head like a proud peacock.


    "For the sake of your sincere invitation, I will reluctantly accept it."


    "Please¡­¡­"


    "Please¡­¡­"


    The two laughed, wrapped each other''s shoulders and waists, and danced gracefully on the dance floor.


    As the only couple on the scene, they directly contracted the entire dance floor.


    Even He Chengzhi entered in disorder first and invited Pei Yifei, but Pei Yifei rejected it righteously.


    "Brother Chengzhi, if you go in and make trouble again, be careful that Assistant Wang really throws you into the swimming pool." Pei Yifei said seriously.


    She could see that after her elder brother lost his memory, his patience was also reduced by more than half.


    "Cut, stingy." He Chengzhi didn''t take it seriously.


    After being declined by Pei Yifei, He Chengzhi turned to another beautiful woman present.


    "Miss Yan Yinuo, right? May I have the honor to ask you to dance?" He Chengzhi looked at her with a playful smile.


    He is handsome, and with the wicked smile on his face all the time, He Chengzhi can enjoy himself among the women.


    However, Yan Yinuo was not in a very happy mood.


    He raised his eyes and glanced at He Chengzhi, then shook his head expressionlessly: "Sorry, I don''t want to dance right now."

 Chapter 805

    Yan Yinuo drank a lot of wine, his face was flushed, and he stared blankly at a group of people dancing on the dance floor.


    She had to admit that they were indeed a perfect fit at the moment.


    The male is handsome and handsome, while the female is petite and lovely, bright and beautiful.


    She thought that this man must be in her pocket, but she never thought that in the end, he would just become a passer-by in her life.


    She was blindfolded, thinking of the Yan family and herself.


    After escaping Duke''s catastrophe, who is waiting for him below?


    Yan Yinuo got very drunk, and in the end Pei Yibai ordered the driver to take her back.


    "No, no need to send it, I can do it myself." Yan Yinuo stood up unsteadily.


    Certain fragments of today are so obvious.


    He did it for that Sheng Jinsen, but also for himself.


    If she is still pestering tightly, she will lose face.


    "You''re drunk, this place is far away from your home." Pei Yibai was also poured a lot, his face turned red.


    However, except for Song Weiyi and Pei Yifei, everyone else was basically drunk.


    Gu Chenyan was better, he didn''t talk much, and he buried his head in drinking, and the others were even more unscrupulous, red, white, and everything came.


    "I said no, Pei Yibai, don''t pity me." Yan Yinuo smiled.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not a stalking woman. Your behavior has been very obvious, and I won''t pester you again in the future."


    Pei Yibai nodded lightly, it would be better for everyone to clarify this kind of thing earlier.


    The longer it is delayed, the more damage it will do to Yan Yinuo. He doesn''t want Yan Yinuo to be stuck in a fruitless quagmire and unable to extricate himself.


    "If you need help in the future, just ask." This was Pei Yibai''s promise to Yan Yinuo, but he ruled out all emotional factors, just helping and repaying her life-saving grace.


    "Okay, I won''t be polite when I need it." Yan Yinuo smiled and walked out staggeringly.


    "Xiao Wang, go and send Miss Yan back."


    She insisted not to, it was her business, but it was impossible for Pei Yibai to watch Yan Yinuo go home late at night by himself.


    What should I do if something happens on the road?


    "Yes, Mr. Pei."


    Not long after, Xiao Wang disappeared in front of Pei Yibai together with Yan Yinuo''s figure.


    It was only then that he looked at the "corpses" scattered across the sofa in the living room with some headaches.


    His sofa, just moved in less than two days ago, was ruined by these drunks.


    Gu Chenyan rubbed his forehead, stood up, his face was slightly red, but his eyes were quite clear.


    "Where is my room?" He asked Pei Yibai.


    They will all spend the night here, Pei Yibai has long been prepared.


    Pointing to a room on the first floor, Gu Chenyan walked over.


    It seems that there is no intention of moving Wang Meng and others away.


    Pei Yibai also slowly scanned the group of people on the sofa, and found that no one was pleasing to the eye.


    The original compassionate heart disappeared with Gu Chenyan''s actions.


    It''s better to go upstairs early, clean up for nothing, and take my wife to bed.


    Thus, Pei Yibai swaggered away and left He Chengzhi and others to lie dead in the living room all night, causing several people to wake up the next day with sore bodies and scolding their mothers.


    But Yan Yinuo, after leaving Pei Yibai''s house, insisted on not wanting to be sent by Xiao Wang.


    It''s just that she was so dizzy that she knew that if Xiao Wang didn''t send it, she would definitely not be able to go back.


    She looked up at the house next to her, and walked away.


    Yan Yinuo knocked on the door of Xu''s house.


    "Why are you so drunk?" Mrs. Xu who opened the door was startled, and Yan Yinuo reeked of alcohol.


    "Grandma." She rubbed against Mrs. Xu''s arms and kept calling while holding her waist.


    "I''m here, go in first." Madam Xu shook her head.


    "Grandma...Grandma...So you''re still willing to talk to me..." Yan Yinuo muttered something.


    "Silly boy, when did grandma ignore you?"


    "What... when? It''s been a long time... so long..." Yan Yinuo looked at her with tears in his eyes.


    "He doesn''t want me, grandma doesn''t want me, dad doesn''t want me..."


    Mrs. Xu didn''t know who he was here.


    Just listening to Yan Yinuo''s words, I feel a little sad.


    "Grandma didn''t want you. You''re drunk, take a bath and sleep well." Yan Yinuo came to Xu''s house at this time, and Mrs. Xu would naturally not be angry, let alone chase her away.


    But if it was Xu Lijing who came today, it would definitely not be treated like this.


    "well¡­¡­"


    Mrs. Xu asked Yan Yinuo to be helped to the room. Although she was half drunk, she was still a little conscious.


    I told her to take a bath, and she obediently took a bath, but Madam Xu didn''t know if she was clean.


    "sleep early."


    After leaving a small lamp behind, Mrs. Xu went out feeling uncomfortable.


    Seeing Yan Yinuo like this made her really uncomfortable.


    My granddaughter who is not related by blood has grown up to be a teenager, and the relationship of more than ten years is not for nothing.


    This was the first time she saw Yan Yinuo being so fragile, and Mrs. Xu went to sleep with a heavy heart.


    The next day, I got up very early.


    The same goes for Xu Canyang, their work and rest are very regular, which is better for the body.


    "Keep your voice down." Early in the morning, Xu Canyang was playing the radio, which was his usual habit.


    However, he felt a little strange that Mrs. Xu stopped him today.


    "What''s wrong?" Isn''t it always like this in the past? Why did you say no today?


    "Yinuo spent the night at home last night, and she''s still sleeping upstairs at the moment. You played it so loudly, didn''t you intend to wake her up?" Mrs. Xu gave her husband a reproachful look.


    "You said promise?" Xu Canyang was stunned.


    "Why did she stay at home overnight?"


    Mrs. Xu frowned, "What are you talking about? You don''t want to see her staying at home so much?"


    She was so drunk that she really didn''t dare to think about what would happen if she went out.


    "I didn''t mean that, I didn''t think about it, you..." Xu Canyang hesitated to speak.


    It was his wife who had the biggest opinion on Xu Lijing, and Yi Nuo was even sitting down.


    "Oh..." Mrs. Xu couldn''t help sighing.


    "I know what you mean, it''s just this moment and that moment." Mrs. Xu sat down beside her husband sadly.


    "Yinuo was drunk yesterday, and she was still crying and asked me why I didn''t want her. You don''t know how pitiful it was at that time. For Yinuo, we are the ones who are sorry for her after all."


    Xu Canyang nodded silently.


    "Furthermore, there are so many people sent back to find Li Jing, but there is still no news. In my opinion, this possibility is too slim."


    "Probably, we will never find our daughter back in our lifetime. Although it is too sure to say this, I can''t even see the hope of comforting myself." Mrs. Xu said this, already faintly giving up.


    "Let''s treat Yinuo well, as our own granddaughter..."

 Chapter 806

    Their voices were not loud, but Yan Yinuo, who came downstairs, listened to them seriously.


    After the hangover, Yan Yinuo had a splitting headache, and she couldn''t react at all when she heard what Xu Canyang and Mrs. Xu said just now.


    Mrs. Xu, who still had her back to Xu Canyang, saw Yan Yinuo standing at the stairs.


    "Yinuo, are you awake?" Mrs. Xu''s face flashed with worry.


    And her voice also reminded Xu Canyang, he froze for a moment, then turned around with a frown.


    "Grandpa, grandma." Yan Yinuo deliberately pretended not to hear, and she could clearly see the defensive look on their faces.


    "Why did you get up so early? Did you sleep well last night?" Mrs. Xu walked over with a forced smile on her face.


    Their voices were not loud just now, Yinuo shouldn''t have heard it, right? Mrs. Xu comforted herself in this way.


    "Headache, thirst, can''t sleep." When Yan Yinuo spoke, his voice was hoarse, his face was pale, and there were heavy dark circles under his eyes.


    "Drink some water, why did you drink so much last night?" Mrs. Xu frowned, and poked Xu Canyang with her hand. Only then did he realize it, and also laughed.


    "A friend''s son was full moon and accidentally drank a few more drinks."


    "Girl, be careful outside alone."


    "The grandma I know, there will be no next time." Yan Yinuo nodded obediently.


    She has not experienced such close grandparents for a long time.


    Or, there are too few opportunities.


    "Drink some water and get ready for breakfast." Mrs. Xu nodded, and Yan Yinuo hesitated for a moment before following her.


    Everyone agreed not to mention Yan Yinuo''s crying last night, and the three of them had breakfast happily.


    Yan Yinuo made an excuse to go back.


    The doubts hanging in her heart made her more and more suspicious.


    What do you mean you can''t find your daughter? Does grandma still have a missing daughter?


    However, in their conversation, some of their own names were mixed in.


    What does it mean to treat her as her own granddaughter?


    Yan Yinuo sat in Xu''s car, pondered for a long time, and suddenly an idea popped into his mind.


    Mom was found behind my grandparents, could it be...


    The blood on Yan Yinuo''s face suddenly faded, she clenched her hands into fists, and her pupils shone with shock.


    "No... no..." Yan Yinuo shook his head violently, how could it be so absurd?


    "Driver, drive faster." Yan Yinuo suddenly raised his voice and shouted.


    She wanted to go home immediately and ask her mother what was going on.


    Once this idea burst out, Yan Yinuo slowly thought that grandpa and grandma seemed to have cooled down on them suddenly.


    It wasn''t like this before, why did it suddenly change?


    "Yes, miss."


    The car quickly accelerated and returned to Yan''s house.


    Yan''s house in the early morning was eerily quiet.


    Just like before, at Xu''s house, otherwise Yan Yinuo might not be able to hear the conversation of grandpa and grandma.


    She tiptoed and walked in quietly.


    It''s just that Yan Yinuo didn''t expect that his parents would wake up so early on weekdays.


    Yan Lin and Xu Lijing sat on the sofa, talking in low voices.


    She was worried that Yan Lin would find out if she didn''t come home at night, and would cause trouble for herself, so Yan Yinuo stopped in her footsteps.


    She poked her head and looked at her parents.


    Not too far away, Yan Yinuo noticed that his father''s face was ugly, as if he hadn''t slept all night.


    And Xu Lijing was talking to him.


    "Your face is ugly. When you are told not to socialize, don''t drink so much wine. It hurts your stomach."


    "This is out of my control."


    Xu Lijing stopped talking immediately.


    Yan Lin didn''t stop, and said with a sullen face, "Now that Hurd has passed away, Duke has taken over some of his original rights, and his newly appointed uncle, as an elder, has canceled our supply. "


    Because Yan Lin is a Hurd faction, after taking office, Meide immediately gave him a blow, and broke down all of Hurd''s confidantes.


    In this matter, even if Dmitry does not take office, Duke will do the same.


    "If we can''t get in touch with a new partner, our family''s business will not continue. What will happen to the Yan family in the future..." Yan Lin gave Xu Lijing a meaningful look.


    The most daring thing this woman did was to pretend to be the Xu family''s daughter.


    "Then what should I do? Can''t find a partner?" Xu Lijing was pampered and basically didn''t understand these things.


    "It''s been a month."


    "Go talk to your father, if you don''t improve, you will go bankrupt." Yan Lin finally revealed his purpose.


    Xu Lijing''s face froze.


    "What?" Yan Lin naturally noticed.


    "My dad, I guess I can''t help you much."


    "Your father has a wide range of contacts, otherwise, why do you think he could easily push back Yinuo''s marriage?"


    "But this is different from Yinuo''s marriage. My dad won''t interfere anymore. He said it before." Xu Lijing asked helplessly.


    "How do you know if you don''t try? Even if you''re not their own, you still have decades of relationship. Could it be that they are really willing to die?" Yan Lin didn''t believe this evil.


    He made up his mind that they would not ignore Xu Lijing like this.


    "Find a time to talk to your dad. When there is a result, tell me as soon as possible." Afterwards, Yan Lin entered the room and fell asleep.


    Yan Yinuo was at the entrance, dumbstruck.


    As soon as Yan Lin left, she ran over immediately.


    "Mom." Yan Yinuo looked at his mother seriously.


    Xu Lijing was scared out of her wits, "Yinuo, when did you come back?"


    "While you were talking to my dad, come with me now." Yan Yinuo couldn''t help saying that he took his mother''s hand and went upstairs directly.


    After closing the door and making sure that Yan Lin would not hear it, Yan Yinuo immediately asked: "What''s going on? Mom, you and grandpa and grandma..."


    Xu Lijing panicked immediately, and immediately thought that Yan Yinuo probably heard it.


    "what are you saying?"


    "Mom, don''t play dumb with me. I heard what Dad said. Grandpa and grandma suddenly treated us so coldly because..." Yan Yinuo couldn''t continue speaking, but felt shuddering all over.


    "How did this happen? Why did this happen?" Yan Yinuo''s eyes were red.


    "Yinuo, don''t ask, I''m sorry." Xu Lijing''s eyes were red, and she faced her daughter facelessly.


    "It turns out that I''m not their granddaughter. No wonder my grandparents said that in the morning. They''re still looking for someone..." Yan Yinuo muttered.


    Xu Lijing''s face turned pale, she had never heard of this.


    "Did you find it?"


    "Found it? If we found it, do you think grandpa and grandma will talk to us?" Yan Yinuo looked at his mother dumbly and asked back.


    Xu Lijing was speechless immediately.

 Chapter 807

    She couldn''t accept this gap. Even if her grandparents were cold to her, it was better than being told suddenly that she had no blood relationship with them.


    "Then what are we going to do?" Xu Lijing muttered for a while before speaking in a low voice.


    In her heart, she also agrees with Yan Lin''s words, that the situation is really at the end of the rope, parents won''t ignore her, right?


    Her eyes showed her thoughts.


    "Mom, what do you want to do?" Yan Yinuo asked back.


    "No... If your grandparents find their own daughter, there will be no place for us at all... I... don''t want them to find it."


    Xu Lijing dared to say that only to Yan Yinuo.


    She was sure in her heart that her daughter was of one mind with her.


    Yan Yinuo smiled bitterly, the grandparents who were once so beloved, but now they want to use this method to win their favor and attention.


    How sad?


    "What do you think we can do? Can we stop the people sent by grandpa and grandma?"


    Xu Lijing didn''t speak again.


    "I''m very tired, I want to sleep first." Yan Yinuo lowered his eyes and said bitterly.


    Is there anything more devastating than this fact?


    She did not deny that her mother''s proposal was correct. If the real Xu Lijing was found, her grandparents would completely ignore them.


    But it''s shameful to use this method to grab the attention of others.


    "Okay, your face is ugly, you go to sleep first."


    "By the way, Mom." Before Xu Lijing reached the door, Yan Yinuo stopped her again.


    "What''s wrong?" she asked.


    "Don''t listen to my dad. Since grandpa said not to get involved, don''t go to him again. Besides, the kind of business my dad does will cause disaster if he is not careful. I didn''t want him to get involved in this business very early on. gone."


    For Yan Lin, Yan Yinuo just sneered.


    He had a good idea, and now it seems that he was uneasy and kind to his mother from the very beginning.


    No wonder the relationship between parents has cooled down over the years, and they have illegitimate children outside.


    It turned out that he knew the fake identity of his mother.


    "But, your father said..."


    "It''s up to him what he says. Don''t do what he says. This is a trouble he caused himself. Grandpa has no obligation to pay him." Yan Yinuo sneered.


    She believes that the family''s arms business is indeed the backbone, but it doesn''t mean that if they can''t do this, their family will be ruined.


    Based on her understanding of her father, Yan Lin just likes to exaggerate.


    "OK then."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Early in the morning, Song Weiyi woke up in Pei Yibai''s arms.


    She was held in Pei Yi''s white ring, and her snow-white skin had more conspicuous and ambiguous marks, showing the fierce battle last night.


    He was still sleeping with his eyes closed, his eyelashes were long and eye-catching.


    Song Weiyi moved a little, only to feel as if his whole body had been disassembled and reassembled, it was not his body at all.


    "Um..." It hurt so bad, sore and sore, she doubted whether she could get up.


    But her body was still a little sticky, and she wanted to take a bath.


    Furthermore, the baby should be awake too.


    Song Weiwei turned his head and glared at Pei Yibai with an angry face.


    Telling him to be restrained last night and not to listen to him was simply killing her.


    Song Weiwei raised his hand, and carefully pinched Pei Yibai''s next door, trying to take his hand away so that he could get up.


    However, when she moved, Pei Yibai woke up in a daze.


    "What are you doing? It''s still early, sleep a little longer."


    "I''m going to get up." Song Weiwei said helplessly.


    "Sleep a little longer, what are you doing getting up so early? Are you not tired?"


    "I''m not tired, I still want to..." Take the baby.


    "Not tired?" Pei Yibai opened his eyes abruptly, the sleepiness disappeared in his eyes, and his eyes flickered.


    "I mean, I''m going to see Jinyan and Jinxing." Song Weiyi immediately protected his chest with a vigilant expression.


    Pervert, his head is full of yellow soup early in the morning, isn''t he tired?


    "I also said..." Pei Yibai gave her a meaningful look.


    The process of last night was so ecstasy that he couldn''t get enough of her no matter what.


    Now that I think about it, there is a vague posture of raising my head below, after all, it is early in the morning.


    "You''re thinking wildly, I''m going to get up, it''s all your fault, I''m sticky all over." Song Weiyi pushed him away, got up without saying a word, grabbed the sleeping bag next to him and put it on.


    When her legs landed on the ground, Song Weiyi''s whole body trembled immediately, and it really hurt more than she expected. Song Weiyi felt like he was dying.


    How do you meet people today?


    Looking at her posture, you will think of something that is not suitable for children, right?


    Pei Yibai also sat up straight away, looking straight at her legs, which were white and tender, and his mouth felt parched all of a sudden.


    He also got up and went into the bathroom.


    "What are you doing here?" Song Weiyi was taken aback, especially after seeing the malicious intent in Pei Yibai''s eyes.


    "I''ll take a bath too, let''s have a couple bath." Pei Yibai looked at her meaningfully.


    "No, I refuse."


    "Refusal is invalid." As he said, he tore off Song Weiyi''s clothes and carried her into the bathtub.


    "Don''t do this...or I really won''t be able to get up..." Song Weiwei cried, but he didn''t get his wish to stop.


    "It''s okay, you can stay in bed for three days and three nights."


    "Are you crazy?" Song Weiyi glared at each other.


    "Honey, don''t discuss those boring topics..." Pei Yibai gnawed on Song Weiyi''s neck, his voice was vague.


    When Song Weiyi woke up again, it was already noon and it was time for lunch.


    Everyone woke up, but they were the last.


    Song Weiyi was wearing tight clothes, as if there was no silver three hundred taels here.


    She didn''t dare to look at other people''s expressions, otherwise she couldn''t help but go over and beat Pei Yibai.


    But at this moment, Pei Chenyang talked about other things with Pei Yibai.


    "Over there, the mobilization started today, and rumors of Qu Futian''s tax evasion have been released."


    "Well, it''s about time."


    "I heard that Dmitry has already taken office as the elder of URA, and now he is in the limelight. You should not act rashly, and wait until the time is right."


    "Understood." Pei Yibai nodded lightly, now that he has more wives and children, he regrets his life.


    Glancing at Song Weiwei who was holding the child in the living room and talking to Pei Yifei, Pei Chenyang asked, "How long do you plan to stay here?"


    He had no idea that Pei Yibai bought a villa here without saying a word. Could it be that he wanted to settle down?


    For Pei Chenyang, it was not interesting information.


    "What?" Pei Yibai raised his eyebrows and asked in disapproval.


    "Your parents, I haven''t told them yet, is it possible to hide it for the rest of my life? After all, it''s your parents. You find a time to go back and meet them early. They are very sad about your matter. Besides, the child is not born now. Did you come down?" Pei Chenyang frowned.

 Chapter 808

    From the moment he met Pei Yibai until now, Pei Chenyang has never talked about this topic.


    "What''s the hurry? It''s still early." Pei Yibai''s dark eyes showed a trace of indifference.


    Pei Chenyang hadn''t tried it before, but he didn''t expect to mention it this time, but he saw that Pei Yibai''s attitude towards his parents was unprecedentedly indifferent.


    Suddenly there was a thump in my heart, "It''s getting late, your father has been in the hospital for a while, and you are the one who worries most."


    "Uncle, why, you want to be his lobbyist?" Pei Yibai raised his eyebrows, and looked at Pei Chenyang with a half-smile.


    He learned the ins and outs of the matter from Wang Meng, and he also knew that his uncle and his father had a deadlock.


    But at this moment, he actually took the initiative to convince himself.


    "That''s what you think? I don''t deny it, your parents'' actions are a bit wrong." Especially the elder brother, what he did in this matter, even Pei Chenyang, a bystander, couldn''t stand it.


    "But their original intention is also for your own good."


    Halfway through Pei Chenyang''s words, seeing that Pei Yibai''s face was still indifferent, he slowly stopped talking.


    "Forget it, since you''re not willing, I won''t force it." It''s just a proper reminder as an elder and family member.


    "Then trouble uncle."


    Pei Chenyang nodded.


    After lunch, Song Weiyi went out to bask in the sun with the baby in his arms.


    The doctor said that proper exposure to the sun can give the child vitamin supplements, and Song Weiwei did as he did.


    Because there were two children, she rolled them out in a stroller, and the curtains were drawn to avoid the children''s faces, so as not to shine into their eyes.


    Sheng Jinsen walked out from the living room, blocking Song''s only way out.


    "Uh, you didn''t take a nap?" Song Weiwei asked with a dry smile.


    "No need." Sheng Jinsen''s voice was muffled.


    His eyes swept across the two children in Song Weiyi''s cart, they were a replica of Pei Yibai.


    Although the one-month-old baby has not fully grown, its skin is white and tender, its eyelashes are long and its nose is straight, and it looks exactly like Pei Yibai, but it also incorporates Song Weiyi''s softness, so it is more beautiful than Pei Yibai.


    It is conceivable how these two little dolls will look like a country and a city in the future.


    "Thank you for coming to the baby''s full moon banquet." Song Weiyi felt that the silence was too awkward, and broke the deadlock by pulling the corners of his mouth.


    "Yeah." He still had that lukewarm expression, just like a different person.


    Song Weiyi raised his eyes to the sky, and finally had no choice but to take the ruthless medicine. "What''s the matter with you?"


    Such an abnormality made her feel a little creepy.


    "You don''t know?" Sheng Jinsen raised his head and looked directly at her.


    It was a temptation, but it was also intentional.


    Song Weiyi''s heart skipped a beat, Sheng Jinsen''s eyes were burning, and she saw her own reflection in his pupils.


    Sheng Jinsen had seen this look in his eyes before, and it was definitely not a good sign.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Song Weiwei gritted his teeth.


    The friendship between her and Sheng Jinsen is wonderful. When they first met, they were clearly incompatible.


    But at some point, this disgust turned into acceptance, and even later, it seemed to deteriorate again.


    "I don''t know? One of them doesn''t know." Sheng Jinsen lowered his head and kicked a small stone at his feet into the swimming pool.


    "Sheng Jinsen...are you alright?" Song Weiwei hesitated to speak, just now, he saw the tearing eyelid expression on his face, it was very scary.


    "It''s okay, I''m on the plane in the afternoon." When Sheng Jinsen looked up again, his expression had calmed down.


    Just like what Song Wei saw just now, it was an illusion.


    "So anxious?"


    "Well, you...you can take care of yourself." After Sheng Jinsen finished speaking, he turned and left.


    Just take it as an explanation to yourself.


    He didn''t believe that Song Weiyi couldn''t see it, but she insisted that she didn''t know, so she really didn''t know.


    Also lest, really punctured, embarrassing each other.


    He is a majestic Sheng Jinsen, afraid that he won''t be able to find a woman?


    Sheng Jinsen walked quickly, sneered as he walked, and soon disappeared from Song Weiyi''s sight.


    That afternoon, a group of them all went back, including Pei Yifei.


    The hustle and bustle of the villa only lasted for one night, and it returned to calm.


    In the evening, Song Weiyi pushed the two babies for a walk, and Aunt Wang followed suit.


    The two little ones just woke up at the moment, full of energy, lying on the small car and chattering, Song Weiyi teased them from time to time, simple and warm.


    There is a park next to it, it is not big, it is the first time for Song Weiyi to visit.


    It''s already summer, and the surrounding lush green exudes vitality.


    When they were sitting on a bench, a tall husky ran out beside them and rushed over.


    At that moment, Aunt Wang was stunned, but Song Weiyi was afraid that the husky would rush into the stroller and bite the child, so she stood up suddenly in fright.


    Sooner or later, Song Weiyi pushed the car to the side, avoiding the possibility of the child being thrown directly, but when he turned around, he saw the husky jumping towards him.


    "what¡­¡­"


    "Young Mistress..."


    Song Weiyi and Aunt Wang screamed one after another, and the two little meatballs who were pushed aside didn''t know what happened, but were frightened by Song Weiyi and Aunt Wang''s screams.


    With a sound of "Wow", they burst into tears.


    But Song Weiyi was thrown by the tall and mighty husky, and he fell backwards.


    Aunt Wang almost fainted when she saw this scene.


    "Young Mistress, are you okay?" Aunt Wang asked in surprise and panic.


    "Wow, woof, woof..." The big monster husky lay on Song Weiyi''s body, wagging its tail, licking her hands non-stop, and even wanted to lick Song Weiyi''s face.


    At that moment, Song Weiyi wanted to die.


    "Stupid dog, go away." The dog''s horn made Song Weiyi almost cry.


    She has never been attacked by a dog like this in her life.


    "Go away, go away." Aunt Wang also helped drive the dog away, and asked anxiously, "Mistress, are you injured? Did it bite you?"


    "No..." Song Weiwei said painfully.


    Because the dog that flew out from nowhere didn''t attack her, but kept sniffing around her body, wagging its big tail, and rubbing its head against Song Weiyi.


    Accidentally rubbing against Song Weiyi''s chest, she froze all over.


    "What are you doing? Go away!" Song Weiyi had to use all his strength to get up from Erha''s oppression.


    The two front hooves of that stupid dog were lying in front of Song Weiyi, and the back hoof stood, stupid and cute, barking at Song Weiyi.


    "Aunt Wang, quickly push Jin Yan and Jin Xing back." Song Weiwei was terrified when he looked at this huge monster. Regardless of whether he was malicious or not, Jin Yan and Jin Xing were definitely in his hands when he rushed towards it just now. undoubtedly.

 Chapter 809

    "Young Mistress, what should you do?" Aunt Wang was also frightened to the point of numbness.


    This husky is tall and strong, much larger than ordinary breeds, and it is roughly estimated to weigh eighty kilograms, which is almost equivalent to the weight of an adult woman.


    And what''s weird is that it just hummed and whined in front of Song Weiyi, seemingly harmless, but once Song Weiyi tried to get up, it held her down again.


    So neither of them can figure out his intention.


    Aunt Wang simply took out her mobile phone and called Pei Yibai, "Young Master, Young Mistress was attacked by a dog. She is in a park one kilometer ahead of her door."


    When Pei Yibai heard Aunt Wang''s words, his face turned pale with fright, and he ran out of the house.


    And Song Weiyi, fearing that the two babies would be treated the same if they stayed here, urged Aunt Wang to take them back as soon as possible.


    It''s really unlucky, the first time I came out, I encountered this kind of thing.


    Song Weiwei estimated that he would not dare to come to this park in the future.


    If I knew it earlier, I would just stroll around in my own garden a few times.


    At this moment, Song Weiyi regretted it.


    "Young mistress, then you must be careful, don''t act rashly, don''t provoke it, the young master is on the way. I will send the two young masters back now."


    "I know Aunt Wang, hurry up and send Jinyan and Jinxing back." As he said, Song''s only gaze could only look at the big panting dog in front of him.


    She didn''t know much about such species. Pei Yibai''s mother had a dog before, but it was a Chihuahua, very small and cute, and Song Weiyi was not afraid.


    It''s just that Song Weiyi was worried about this kind of erha with a mutated physique, whether it would attack people at the slightest disagreement.


    This Erha is different from what Song Weiyi has seen before.


    She was sure that the huskies she had seen before were far from being so large.


    "Okay." Aunt Wang walked around cautiously, and the husky that was staring at Song Weiyi didn''t seem to see her movements.


    He even turned a blind eye to the loud cries of the two brothers Jin Yan and Jin Xing.


    It''s just that Song Weiyi has suffered a lot. During the time since the child was born, she has never cried so heartbreakingly like this moment. She must have been frightened.


    Song Weiyi was extremely regretful.


    Aunt Wang pushed the stroller and walked two steps. On the park path, an old man in his seventies ran out, panting and shouting: "Howling wolf, get up!"


    Song Weiyi and Aunt Wang looked over at the same time, but saw the old man panting, while his eyes were fixed on the husky lying in front of Song Weiyi.


    This is its owner? Song only guessed.


    "What are you doing? Don''t get up yet!" Xu Canyang yelled at the husky that was howling around a young girl.


    Hearing his voice, Wolf Howl just looked up, stood up slowly, and shook his body a few times, making Song Weiyi''s mouth full of dog hair.


    Song Weiyi almost exploded. Did this damn dog do it on purpose?


    "Don''t get up again, be careful that I will stew you tonight, try it!" Seeing his dog''s weak legs, Xu Canyang almost passed away with anger.


    After raising a dog for two years, how could he not know the urine nature of his own dog?


    It must be because this girl is beautiful that her legs are weak and unable to move.


    "Wow..." Being threatened by Xu Canyang, Wolf Howl felt a little reconciled, turned around and stopped.


    Song Weiyi got up immediately, keeping away from the dog.


    Seeing that the danger was lifted, Aunt Wang didn''t dare to procrastinate any longer, she pushed the baby carriage and left first.


    Xu Canyang, on the other hand, looked at the wolf howling for a while with a headache on his face, and then walked over helplessly.


    "Little girl, are you okay?" His old face was completely lost by this stupid dog.


    Ever since he knew the stupid dog''s urine, he didn''t dare to take it out for a walk in the morning, because there were several young girls in the small park who would run in the morning.


    And this girl is already the fourth girl to be thrown down by Wolf Howl in the past two years. His sexiness has long been known far and wide.


    "No...it''s okay." Song Weiwei also panted, and was terribly frightened just now.


    "I''m sorry, my dog ??doesn''t mean anything malicious, I just like you..." Xu Canyang couldn''t continue speaking after that.


    Song Weiyi couldn''t believe it even more, how could there be such a dog? She really thought that it was going to bite her neck off with its mouth open.


    "I''m so sorry. We were walking in the back just now, but somehow it saw you and rushed over."


    No matter how embarrassed Xu Canyang was, he could only clean up the mess by his own dog.


    "Are you injured? Do you want to go to the hospital?" Xu Canyang asked softly.


    This little girl is very beautiful, and she is also an oriental girl. My wolf howling is my favorite type.


    "I didn''t, but I was a little scared." Song Weiyi forced a smile, and looked at the howling wolf two steps away from her. What she really thought was, this uncle, can I trouble you to honor what you just said and put it away Stewed?


    "Get down and apologize." As soon as Song Weiwei said that, Xu Canyang immediately held the wolf howling by the ear and ordered sharply.


    The dog that had been pulling the boom began to whine.


    Then, he really lay down and looked at Song Weiyi pitifully.


    "It''s called Wolf Howl, it''s two years old, and it likes pretty girls the most, but it has never been malicious, and it has never bitten anyone. I was really embarrassed just now." Xu Canyang apologized repeatedly.


    When Pei Yibai arrived, they were talking about it.


    Seeing that Song Weiwei was unharmed, he stopped immediately.


    He came running, his face was reddish, and he was panting slightly.


    "Are you okay?" Pei Yibai held Song Weiyi''s hand.


    His eyes moved to the opposite dog, and he frowned even more.


    "No, why did you come here so quickly?" Song Weiwei tugged at the corners of his lips.


    Pei Yibai didn''t answer, "It''s just fine."


    And then, when he looked up to see Xu Canyang clearly, he was slightly taken aback.


    Pei Yibai naturally knew the identity of this person, and he had a lot of fame and prestige in the local area.


    "I''m really sorry, my dog ??is ignorant and scared this little girl." Xu Canyang said awkwardly.


    "Since my wife is fine, then it''s fine." Pei Yibai didn''t care.


    Xu Canyang laughed, "Then thank you for not worrying about it. You are new residents who moved in recently? It looks a little unfamiliar."


    "Yes." Pei Yibai did not disclose much information about himself.


    "Then let''s go back first." Saying that, he led Song Weiwei and left.


    There was a bump on her lower back, and it hurt a little.


    After they left, Xu Canyang stared at his wolf howling with a dark face: "You wait until you go back to eat the board."

 Chapter 810

    Xu Canyang picked up the dog leash, put it back around Wolf Howl''s neck, and dragged it away without any explanation.


    On the way back, Pei Yibai and Song Weiwei happened to be in front, so Xu Canyang saw them when they entered.


    The two houses were side by side, Xu Canyang stood at the door of Pei Yibai''s house for a few seconds, and nodded.


    "So it''s a new neighbor. I didn''t expect it to be such a young couple." He muttered, dragging the dog''s leash and heading towards his house.


    After entering the door, Xu Canyang called out loudly: "Old lady, help me take out the board."


    He tied Erha up, fearing that he would run wild in the middle of the journey, so he simply went to get another rope and put it around Wolf Howling''s neck.


    "I''ll see how you run."


    Mrs. Xu came out when she heard her old man''s cry.


    Seeing howling was chained to the stairs, and Xu Canyang''s face was black and blue, he was obviously very angry.


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    "It''s not howling wolf, a stupid dog who is attracted to sex all day long." He said, angrily, and kept pointing his finger at howling wolf.


    Knowing that it was punishment that greeted him, Wolf Howl was already lying on the ground, with an expression of letting himself be beaten and scolded, very obedient.


    Mrs. Xu shook her head. Xu Canyang didn''t say anything, so she guessed it.


    "Do you think this dog has become a spirit?" He asked while finding out the board.


    That is a wooden board, which has been reduced to a special board for howling wolves in the past two years.


    Xu Canyang hit the wolf howling''s front paw, and there was a burst of howling ghosts and howling wolves.


    And that''s how the name Wolf Howl came about.


    It''s just that it doesn''t resist, not only is it really obedient, but it''s used to such punishment.


    "It''s a good time this time, it''s the little girl who just moved in next door, she turned pale from being frightened." Xu Canyang said while beating.


    "This..." Mrs. Xu also stared at the wolf and howled.


    It''s just that the only lecherous dog who pounced and licked Song before had returned to a well-behaved and sensible appearance.


    Xu Canyang beat it''s hooves until the pain became unbearable, and he stopped howling after he started howling.


    "You are not allowed to eat for two days, so you will have a good meal."


    This is the punishment after the fight.


    Then, Xu Canyang and Mrs. Xu came to the door with gifts.


    Regardless of whether they are really hurt or not, they always have to be polite.


    Song Weiyi was hit with a bruise on his waist, but other than that, there was no other injury.


    When they went back, the two frightened little meat balls were still crying, no matter how Aunt Wang tried to coax them.


    Song Weiyi immediately threw Pei Yibai away, went over to see Jinxing and hugged him. "Be good, baby, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, Mommy is here, don''t cry."


    As he spoke, he kissed the child on the cheek and eyes.


    Seeing this, Pei Yibai took the Jin banquet and paced around.


    It''s just that the two brothers didn''t buy it very much, their faces were flushed from crying, and their voices were almost hoarse.


    "It''s all my fault. I wouldn''t have taken their brothers for a walk if I knew it earlier." Song Weiyi regretted and hated at the same time. Now that the two children were frightened, she hated herself to death.


    "What''s so strange? If a boy can''t bear such a little fright, how can he make a big deal in the future?"


    She herself was still afraid, and now she only felt that there was something wrong with her.


    Pei Yibai felt a little regretful that he didn''t go with him just now.


    "They''re only this big, do you think it''s you?" Song Weiwei mumbled, it really didn''t hurt his back to stand and talk.


    Pei Yibai was amused, "I feel sorry for you, but you are good enough to protect them and fight me."


    Song Weiyi shook Jin Xing in his arms, and said helplessly, "I''m not, it''s just that the child is still too young, and it''s because I didn''t pay attention too much."


    "Okay, as long as you are not injured, it''s okay for their brothers to cry for a while, those little babies don''t cry?"


    Song Weiyi nodded worriedly, and Aunt Wang had already made the medicine powder.


    "Young Mistress, this was prepared before. The doctor said that after the baby was frightened, he would drink it for them."


    Song Weiyi quickly sat down and fed the two children to drink separately.


    As for the English letters on those pill boxes, Song Weiwei didn''t bother to care about them, his eyes were dizzy.


    After drinking, it took a while before the crying of the two brothers gradually weakened.


    "Be good, baby, it''s Mummy who is not good today, and I won''t do it next time, so don''t cry, Mummy''s heart will be broken when you cry." Song Weiwei saw the red faces of his two sons, and his own eyes were also red.


    Fortunately, under her comfort, Jin Xing and Jin Yan stopped talking.


    And Xu Canyang and Mrs. Fu came to the door at this time.


    Before they came in, Pei Yibai guessed that it might be them, so he asked the security guard to open the door.


    After a while, Xu Canyang and his wife came together with gifts.


    "Young man, young lady." Xu Canyang spoke first, and Mrs. Xu quickly greeted her.


    "The little beast in our family got into trouble, isn''t this your child? Was it scared too? Are you all right?"


    Previously, Xu Canyang only paid attention to Song Weiyi, but did not pay attention to the other two children who were pushed away.


    Song Weiwei stood up holding the child, and forced a smile.


    Pei Yibai had already stood up, "Please sit down, old man."


    "I didn''t pay attention just now. These two little guys are so young. Are you frightened? It seems that my little beast really caused a big disaster." Xu Canyang sighed again and again.


    At first, I thought it was just scaring the little girl, but now I realized that the ones who were really scared were two little babies.


    It seems that the wolf howling dog can''t stay any longer.


    "The old man is serious. The child is just crying. It''s all right now." Pei Yibai shook his head.


    Regarding his son''s shock, he didn''t panic like Song Weiyi. Boy, can''t you bear such a small twist?


    "That''s not what you said, it''s all my dog''s fault. Don''t worry, you young couple, I''ll send it away when I go back later."


    If before, Xu Canyang still held the idea of ??beating the wolf howling, now it has risen to send it away.


    The young couple didn''t say a word about howling wolves from the beginning to the end. Seeing the two babies crying their faces flushed, Xu Canyang was too embarrassed to say anything.


    "Send it away, so as not to cause trouble again, we are all neighbors, and we see each other when we look up and down, my dog ??is a bit good at getting into trouble." Mrs. Xu said, walked over, and looked at Jin Xing in Song Weiyi''s arms .


    "Poor little guy, must be terrified."


    "It''s okay." Song Weiwei smiled wryly, and he couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief when he heard the old man say that.


    It turned out that they were neighbors. In this case, Song Weiyi really hoped that the dog howling wolf would be sent away.


    "It looks very small, two months?"


    "Just one month and two days old." Song Weiyi replied.


    "You young couple just moved here, right? We live next door, and my surname is Xu." Only then did Xu Canyang remember to introduce himself.


    "Old Mr. Xu can just call me Yibai. This is my wife Song Weiyi."

 Chapter 811

    Mrs. Xu looked at the child in Song Weiwei''s arms in surprise.


    She only gave birth to one daughter, and according to her age, her daughter is already in her forties.


    As for Mrs. Xu, the last time she had contact with a baby this big in front of her was when Yan Yinuo was young, and it had been more than twenty years.


    Furthermore, since they knew that Xu Lijing was not their child ten years ago, they even rarely got close to Yan Yinuo.


    Coupled with the fact that I am getting older, looking at the little baby with soft flesh, I like it from the bottom of my heart.


    "This child is really beautiful. He looks like you two."


    Mrs. Xu had a bright smile and a kind face when she smiled. She was obviously a very easy-going person.


    Song Weiyi saw that the two children stopped crying, and Xu Canyang also said that he would send Wolf Howl away. They were so sincere, Song Weiyi was not angry anymore.


    Moreover, this old Mrs. Xu looks familiar, and it is easy to make people feel good.


    "They''re still young, don''t praise them."


    However, the slightly raised corners of his lips showed that Song Weiyi still agreed with Mrs. Xu''s praise of her children.


    "Yuxue looks cute, but luckily she wasn''t injured, otherwise we would have committed a great crime. Don''t worry, we will take Wolf Howl away when we get back." Madam Xu patted her chest to promise.


    "Thank you."


    "Silly boy, it''s true that we''re embarrassed, and it''s thanks to you two not caring about it." Mrs. Xu said this from the bottom of her heart.


    "You are serious, that howling wolf should not be malicious."


    Mrs. Xu had a very good impression of Pei Yibai and Song Weiyi. He had seen wolves howling at people with his own eyes. When this happened for the first time, she was beside her.


    Not to mention the girl who was thrown down by howling wolves, it was Mrs. Xu, the master, who was petrified at the time, thinking that there was going to be a murder case.


    Later, with the number of crimes committed by Wolf Howl, Mrs. Xu calmed down a lot, knowing that although her perverted dog was a bit perverted, it would not hurt anyone.


    Not enough, the first time this happened, the girl was so angry that she didn''t have a good look at Xu Canyang and Mrs. Xu.


    Compared with her, the attitude of Song Weiyi and Pei Yibai surprised and admired Mrs. Xu, plus Song Weiyi''s only one-month-old cute baby, Mrs. Xu immediately softened under the charm of children.


    Since Song Weiyi said that the wolf howling was not malicious, Mrs. Xu explained it more clearly.


    "It really doesn''t have any malicious intentions, it just likes pretty girls, and I don''t know how the howl grows, and no one taught it." Mrs. Xu was embarrassed and helpless.


    Song Weiyi chuckled and nodded his head in agreement, but he still had lingering fears in his heart.


    Mrs. Xu was relieved when she saw that Song Weiyi and Pei Yibai didn''t care.


    After that, her attention was attracted by Jin Yan and Jin Xing.


    "It turned out to be twins, both boys, right?"


    "Yes, it is."


    "Can I give you a hug?" Mrs. Xu looked at it for a while, her heart itching.


    But my family looks unfilial, they are in their thirties, and they have no intention of getting married at all, and they have never even heard of their girlfriends.


    For this reason, the two of them can be regarded as gray-haired. Could it be that they are gay?


    How can this be good? Could it be that they are so unmarried, that they can''t see their biological granddaughter, and even their adopted sons don''t want to have a grandson.


    Therefore, when Mrs. Xu saw Jin Yan and Jin Xing brothers, she liked them so much, she wished they belonged to her own family.


    Xu Canyang was right next to him, and he got along very well with Pei Yibai.


    He suddenly blushed when he heard Mrs. Xu''s worthless words.


    "Ahem..." The old woman''s eyes are too rude, what do people think?


    By the way, Xu Canyang coughed and coughed just right, not loud enough for Mrs. Xu to hear.


    She came back to her senses immediately, and met the eyes of her old man who hated iron and steel.


    Mrs. Xu laughed dryly, "I think the child is cute, don''t mind."


    She also realized that she was too "reserved".


    If she had known that the new neighbors next door turned out to be a couple with a pair of cute twins, Mrs. Xu would definitely have pulled her face and came to visit early.


    Not only Song Weiyi, but even Pei Yibai noticed it.


    Seeing that the interaction between Xu Canyang and Mrs. Xu was very interesting, Song Weiyi also knew that his baby was really cute and tender, so he graciously agreed.


    "Look at what you said, you like Jinyan and Jinxing, it''s their blessing."


    "Called Jin Yan and Jin Xing?" Mrs. Xu''s eyes lit up and she asked with a smile.


    "Yes."


    "Oh, these two names are good, they''re great. My little boy, let grandma give you a hug."


    With Song Weiyi''s approval, Mrs. Xu was already ready to move.


    She thought that the only girl in Song Dynasty was generous, and she liked it.


    It''s just that before coming here, Mrs. Xu didn''t know that there were two babies in their house, and she didn''t bring any gifts for the babies. It was really inappropriate.


    "Old man, have you brought your mobile phone? Call the butler, I still have a jewelry box in the drawer, ask him to bring it over."


    Mrs. Xu is the kind of person who says that the wind is the wind and the rain is the rain. Since she decided to give the two little meatballs a meeting gift, she is not willing to delay for a minute.


    "Ah?" Song Weiyi was a little confused.


    After Mrs. Xu finished speaking, she turned back with a smile and said to Song Weiwei: "I didn''t know you had children before I came here, and I didn''t prepare any gifts. This is not acceptable. I want to give the two little grandchildren a small meeting gift." .¡±


    "You are serious, you like Jinyan and Jinxing more than anything else, you don''t need those gifts."


    "What are you talking about, kid? I like their two brothers, and they are not expensive things. Don''t dislike them."


    Song Weiyi felt helpless for a moment, he didn''t expect that Mrs. Xu was such a character.


    But seeing Pei Yibai looking at each other, seeing his calm and restless look, Song Weiwei''s refusal turned into a nod.


    "Isn''t that right?" Mrs. Xu smiled in satisfaction, then lowered her head to tease Jin Yan and Jin Xing brothers again.


    Within a few minutes, the butler of the Xu family came over.


    He also brought what Mrs. Xu ordered, the two gift boxes.


    Coincidentally, a few months ago, the grandson of a good friend of hers was born, so she prepared a pair of longevity locks.


    It''s just that there was an accident later, the pair of longevity locks were not sent out, but today they were taken out by Mrs. Xu to borrow flowers to offer Buddha.


    After all, this is the only baby gift the Xu family can offer at present.


    "Old lady, what you want."


    "Give it to me." Mrs. Xu was overjoyed, so Housekeeper Xu put it down.


    Mrs. Xu turned to Song Weiyi, "It''s not a valuable thing, so don''t dislike it. I''ll make it up another day."

 Chapter 812

    The pair of longevity locks are inlaid with gold and jade, so they must be very valuable. However, Song Weiwei saw that the old lady fell in love with the two little meatballs at first sight, so he let the old lady separate the pair of longevity locks in person. Hang one on each person''s neck.


    "Their brothers are young, and they are not afraid of life. They are really good." Mrs. Xu continued to talk to Song Weiyi after putting the longevity lock on the two little cute babies.


    However, he consciously hugged Jin Yan.


    Song Weiyi is ashamed, you don''t know how loud they were crying before calling you.


    Xu Canyang and Mrs. Xu sat for a while before leaving.


    When leaving, Mrs. Xu still looked at the two cute babies reluctantly, wishing she had to go back.


    "Come and play more in the future. My house is next door. If you are free, if you don''t think my old lady is boring, come and visit me more." Mrs. Xu said while holding Song Weiyi''s hand.


    In this way, it must be very interesting to see the two little dolls by the way.


    Song Weiyi laughed dumbfounded, "Okay, I will, don''t worry."


    "Hey, that''s good, let''s go back first."


    Watching them leave, after a while, Pei Yibai who sent them out turned back.


    "Okay, are you injured?" He stared at Song Weiyi and asked.


    This is the second time he has asked.


    Song Weiyi hesitated for a moment, and then said softly: "It seems that I hit my waist, and it hurts a little."


    She was still holding Jin Xing, and upon hearing that, Pei Yibai immediately asked Song Weiyi to put the child back in the stroller.


    "Pick off your clothes, and I''ll take a look." Pei Yi''s face was dark, and he gave Song Weiyi a fierce look while speaking.


    "Why are you so fierce?" Song Weiwei was taken aback and muttered in his heart.


    However, he obediently put the child back.


    He just enjoyed the little villain Jin Xing in Ma Ma''s arms for a while, and he is not very happy to go back to the stroller at the moment.


    When Song Weiyi put it down, he opened his mouth and burst into tears.


    "Hey, why are you crying again?" Seeing this, Song Weiyi immediately picked up the child.


    However, Jin Yan, who was not crying originally, opened her throat and roared dissatisfiedly when she heard her younger brother''s cry.


    Pei Yibai walked over with a sullen face, and saw that the two sons were both good men, and they knew how to make people pay attention to them at a young age, and actually didn''t shed any tears.


    "Two little scoundrels, you are all injured, and you still want to occupy her?" While speaking, he took Jin Xing from Song Weiyi''s hand and put it back.


    "Boys, you can''t be pampered. The more you pamper, the more enthusiastic you are. Dad warns you, don''t cry, or you two brothers will sleep by yourself from today on."


    "Hey, have you ever threatened your son like this?" Song Weiyi was dumbfounded by his actions.


    Next time, the little baby who is more than one month old sleeps by himself, who is Pei Yibai kidding?


    "Yes, it''s me." Pei Yibai said, supporting Song Weiyi to sit down.


    He went around to her protection and opened her clothes.


    There were still obvious traces on Song Weiyi''s body, and after a day, those traces turned into a faint blue color.


    And on the porcelain-white skin, the part that was hit just now was torn off, with a faint trace of blood on it.


    "Sure enough, you were injured. Then when I asked you just now, you still said you were fine? Are you stupid?" Pei Yibai reprimanded with a sullen face.


    Song Weiyi shrank his neck, thinking that he didn''t feel much pain at that time.


    Besides, they are all concerned about their two sons, how could they think of such a thing?


    "I was wrong, I won''t do it next time."


    But seeing the man in a fit of anger at the moment, she was still very happy in her heart, and confessed her mistake obediently.


    Pei Yibai lost his temper, got up with a long face and went to get the medicine box.


    Song Weiyi was winking at the two sons in the stroller.


    Baby, look at your papa, isn''t it fierce?


    When Pei Yibai turned around, Song Weiyi immediately did it respectfully.


    He snorted softly and walked over with the medicine box.


    "It probably hit you. I''ll give you some medicine, it will hurt a little."


    "Okay." Song Weiyi followed suit.


    The process of taking the medicine was really painful, and Song Weiyi couldn''t stop breathing.


    Pei Yibai had just started to strike, seeing her shrinking from pain, he said, "Do you know who Mr. Xu and Mrs. Xu who came here just now are?"


    "Mr. Xu and Mrs. Xu? Neighbors." Song Weiyi replied intuitively.


    Pei Yibai glanced at her, then slowly applied medicine to her with a cotton swab, and gently wiped the wound.


    Then he said: "There is another identity."


    Unfortunately, don''t go on.


    "Oh, what identity?" Song Weiyi asked Pei Yibai in cooperation.


    "Yan Yinuo''s grandparents." Pei Yibai blew, but Song Weiyi''s face suddenly paled.


    "What?" She stared wide-eyed, staring blankly at Pei Yibai.


    "Well, you heard me right."


    Song Weiwei was silent for a few seconds, then stood up in one breath.


    "Then why do you still buy a house here?" Song Weiyi asked viciously, grinding his teeth.


    It turned out to be Yan Yinuo''s grandparents, so wouldn''t you often see Yan Yinuo? For Song Weiyi, it was not a pleasant experience.


    "This is the most suitable neighborhood for us to live in. Besides, didn''t you take Yan Yinuo seriously? It''s good now, it''s just her grandparents, and your reaction is so big." Pei Yibai touched his chin subconsciously.


    "Honey, how insecure are you?"


    "I... I didn''t." Song Weiyi refused to admit it even though he was beaten to death.


    And the protagonists in their mouths, Xu Canyang and his wife, have just returned home at this moment.


    "I''ll call Zijin to come back and see how he will arrange howling." Xu Zijin is their adopted son, and howling was also brought back by Xu Zijin.


    Two years ago, Mrs. Xu forced Xu Zijin into marriage and wanted to have a grandson.


    Later, the grandson didn''t hug him, but Xu Zijin brought back a stupid, cute and lecherous Erha, to relieve their boredom.


    The dog belonged to him, so he had to let him know how to arrange it now.


    Half an hour later, Xu Zijin went home.


    Apart from his complexion, he was dressed in black, with a black shirt, black trousers, and still dark leather shoes.


    "It''s pretty black, it looks like a person." Mrs. Xu sat beside her and muttered.


    "Mom and Dad, what''s the matter?" Xu Zijin was already six or seven years old when he was adopted, and he was basically sensible.


    However, Xu Canyang and his wife are still called parents.


    "Oh, Howling Wolf got into trouble again today, and almost got into trouble. Your father and I were thinking about it. This dog can no longer be kept. You can see where to send it." Mrs. Xu beckoned and let Xu Zijin go over.


    This son knows everything, but he talks too little and always looks taciturn.


    "What happened? Did you hurt someone?" Xu Zijin frowned.


    And howling wolf, who was lying not far away, was the most coquettish and cute to Xu Canyang and Mrs. Xu, but he didn''t dare to take a breath when facing Xu Zijin.

 Chapter 813

    "No, it was almost. Hasn''t it caused few accidents in the past two years? It almost hurt two babies today. If something really happens, this matter will never end." Mrs. Xu looked at it with a straight face and reproachful Howling like a wolf.


    The hungry stupid dog looked back at her pitifully.


    "Come here." Xu Zijin scolded in a low voice, his gaze fell on Lang Howling.


    It hesitated for a while, and Xu Zijin ordered again impatiently. "Are you feeling itchy? You don''t listen to anything?"


    "Woooooo..." Wolf Howl whimpered twice, and walked over cautiously.


    After Wolf Howl came over, Xu Zijin didn''t beat it.


    Anyway, in the past two years, this stupid dog has been beaten a few times, and it doesn''t have a long memory at all.


    Xu Zijin looked up at his parents'' faces and said, "In that case, send Wolf Howl away to my side."


    Similar things happened before, and the parents didn''t say how.


    But this time, since they proposed to send them away, Xu Zijin naturally would not object.


    "Aww..." Langhao seemed to understand what they said, and kept rolling on the ground, circling around Xu Canyang and his wife.


    Obviously not happy.


    It was raised by Xu Zijin for two months, and then came to Xu''s house, where it has been growing freely.


    As for Xu Zijin, the conditions were more than ten times harsher than here.


    Since Xu Canyang took it there a year ago, Wolf Howl is reluctant to go again no matter what.


    "Okay, since you have no opinion, that''s fine."


    "Wolf Howl is big, and he is also restless. After sending away my parents, I think it will be deserted again. I will find a docile and sensible one and send it over."


    Don''t be so noisy, be good.


    The little golden retriever is not bad, Xu Zijin thought.


    "You still want another dog to come over? Don''t, please don''t. If you send another lewd dog, your father and I won''t be able to bear it." Mrs. Xu immediately waved her hands.


    This howling of wolves was already noisy enough, and it was also because they had cultivated feelings that they were reluctant to send them away.


    "How about that?" Xu Zijin frowned.


    "What''s good? If you get married right away, find me a daughter-in-law, and give me a grandson, everything will be fine for me." Mrs. Xu stood up with an angry face.


    This topic has been talked about since ten years ago.


    It''s just that her adopted son never listened to it.


    "Mom, here we go again..." Xu Zijin was helpless.


    "What''s coming again? I haven''t said anything about you for half a year. Zijin, you are thirty-five, not twenty-five. If you are twenty-five, I will never say a word about you. Your father is thirty-five When you were five, your older sister was already ten years old."


    The so-called elder sister here naturally refers to Xu Lijing.


    "mom¡­¡­"


    "Why am I so miserable? My good daughter was abducted by someone, and she hasn''t been found after decades of searching. It''s hard to adopt a son, and she''s so unfilial that she won''t give me a grandson. Xu Zijin, you Let me make it clear today, are you gay? If you say the answer is yes, I will give up and not force you to have a grandson."


    Mrs. Xu wiped away her tears, regained her vitality quickly, and asked her adopted son angrily.


    Xu Canyang next to him was convulsed, too lazy to interrupt the conversation between their mother and son.


    "Mom, no." Xu Zijin said concisely.


    Mrs. Xu became even more angry when she heard this.


    "No? You actually said no? Then why don''t you get married? You see, I''m an old bone. If my grandson doesn''t come out, I''m going to go into the coffin."


    "Didn''t you see that the new couple next door are the winners in life, happy and happy. That young man is younger than you, his wife is as beautiful as a fairy, and his twin sons are so cute. My heart is so cute."


    Mrs. Xu said, her face full of melancholy.


    As for Xu Zijin, it was only then that he realized why he was being pushed so hard today. It turned out that he was stimulated by the new neighbors.


    Suddenly, his face was covered with black lines.


    "Do you think it''s enough to live with a pile of money? You''re a life of failure, do you understand!" Mrs. Xu raised her voice angrily when she saw that her son was acting like a gourd.


    "Ok, I know."


    "You know, why don''t you find it for me?"


    "Okay, as soon as possible."


    It took a long time to recover from Mrs. Xu''s questioning.


    "By the way, is your sister''s matter gone again?" Mrs. Xu asked with her lips pursed.


    The originally happy atmosphere suddenly became depressed.


    Xu Zijin frowned, and sighed for a while. "No, I found someone who was in the same orphanage as my sister before, but when I found it last week, the person passed away, and I didn''t find anyone else in a short time, so the clue was cut off for the time being."


    "Since we can find someone who lives in the same orphanage as your sister, we will definitely find a second one, Zijin, you send a few more people there." Mrs. Xu''s eyes turned red immediately, and the joy that had been born with great difficulty disappeared in an instant.


    "Mom, don''t worry, I will."


    The hard work paid off, and after a while, there was indeed some progress in the country.


    Xu Zijin''s people found the director of the orphanage where Xu Lijing was.


    It''s just that the dean is over eighty years old.


    For a while, the Xu family couldn''t help being overjoyed.


    But at this time, Xu Lijing came to the door.


    He stopped Xu Canyang and Mrs. Xu who were about to go out and go back to China to find someone in person.


    "Mom and Dad." Xu Lijing looked haggard and thinner, and Mrs. Xu didn''t like it at first glance.


    After finding her, Mrs. Xu saw that her daughter was weak and timid, so she put a lot of thought into teaching Xu Lijing, but the effect was not too great.


    At that time, I thought that she was my own daughter anyway, so if you have a weak temper, you should be weak.


    But at this moment, Xu Lijing''s nose is not a nose, and her eyes are not eyes.


    "Why are you here again?" Mrs. Xu was naturally unhappy when Xu Lijing stopped her.


    She was going back to China to find her daughter, how could she have time to spend with Xu Lijing?


    "Mom and Dad, are you going out?" Xu Lijing asked cautiously.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Xu simply ignored her.


    "Well, I''m going out for a while." Xu Canyang replied casually, without mentioning where he was going.


    It''s not that Xu Lijing doesn''t understand that, except for Yan Yinuo, they have looked down on her all these years.


    But, she really couldn''t help it.


    "What''s the matter? If it''s okay, we''ll go out first." The plane is two and a half hours away, and it''s time to depart.


    When Xu Lijing heard his words, she immediately came back to her senses and nodded repeatedly. "Dad, something went wrong in Yan Lin''s company, and he offended someone..."


    At first, Xu Lijing listened to Yan Yinuo''s words, and didn''t interrupt to look for Xu Canyang.


    It''s just that as time passed, the situation became more and more miserable. Not only did the business with URA fail, but it also affected the family business, which made the situation even worse.

 Chapter 814

    Today, when Xu Lijing came, she came secretly without telling her daughter. Yan Lin had already mentioned this to her countless times in private.


    "Offend someone?" Xu Canyang looked at her suspiciously.


    "Yes, I worked with him before..." Seeing Xu Canyang''s question, Xu Lijing was overjoyed and hurriedly tried to clarify the situation.


    It''s just that Mrs. Xu may not be willing to spend time with Xu Lijing here.


    "If you offend someone, the company will go bankrupt? Let us inject capital or what?" Mrs. Xu asked coldly.


    From her tone, Xu Lijing has already sensed dissatisfaction.


    Furthermore, now that the Xu family is in power, Xu Zijin naturally dare not say that she asked for a false capital injection.


    "That''s not what I meant. I came here today because I thought Dad is famous in this industry. If I can come forward, I can deal with the bank..."


    Xu Lijing had no choice but to find a breakthrough from them.


    So, knowing that Mrs. Xu was unhappy, she bit the bullet and continued.


    "What do you think of us? Back to you? When you left last time, what did you say? You will never come to bother us again, never again, what do you mean?"


    Xu Lijing''s face flushed red immediately, facing Mrs. Xu''s questioning, she was speechless for a long time.


    "This is Yan Lin''s own trouble, he can only solve it by himself. What do you think of us? Specially for him to clean up the mess?" The more Mrs. Xu thought about it, the angrier she became, and her words became more and more impolite.


    This Yan Lin was what Xu Lijing herself fell in love with at the beginning. When she married Xu Lijing, she didn''t have any foundation in the local area. It was only with the help of Xu''s family that she got what she is today.


    At first, Mrs. Xu didn''t like it very much, she always felt that he had deep meaning.


    It''s just that Xu Lijing couldn''t like her, so she married her.


    At that time, she told Xu Lijing that this was her own choice, so don''t regret it.


    Xu Lijing also vowed to agree.


    If this Xu Lijing was her own daughter, Mrs. Xu would not ignore the current situation.


    But she is not, and these years, they have given Xu Lijing enough.


    Even if they exposed Xu Lijing''s good deeds at the beginning, they did not quarrel with Xu Lijing, nor did they do anything to retaliate. They calmly ended the "family relationship" of nearly twenty years.


    But Xu Lijing''s capriciousness recently, coupled with the longing for her own daughter, made the old lady Xu explode.


    "Mom, it''s not..." Xu Lijing was startled by Mrs. Xu''s harsh words.


    "Don''t call me mom, I''m not your mom!"


    "Old woman, how do you talk?" Xu Canyang was next to him, and frowned slightly.


    "Don''t you think I''ve said it badly? Isn''t that the truth? It was good at the beginning, but it''s only been a while now, and I came back to look for it again. I''ll settle Yan Lin''s matter for you once, what about the next time? Is it possible that whenever he has something to do, he will Do you want the Xu family to come?"


    "Xu Lijing, our Xu family doesn''t owe you anything, and please don''t get too involved in the drama." The old lady Xu said this in one breath, and directly grabbed Xu Canyang''s hand and got into the car.


    "Hurry up to the airport, we''re running out of time." Mrs. Xu said hurriedly.


    If it was about Yinuo, she might think about it, after all, the only one who owed her was her.


    But if it was Xu Lijing, or Yan Lin, Mrs. Xu would definitely not help.


    "Why are you doing this?" Xu Canyang couldn''t help but ask after getting into the car.


    "I''m angry. I''ve played us like monkeys for so many years, and now I still have the face to ask me for help? Why should I help? How high a starting point have we provided her? She can only think more and more. It''s better to get rid of the relationship as soon as possible."


    And the car, following Mrs. Xu''s words, quickly flew out of Xu Lijing''s sight.


    Her face was so red that it was about to bleed, Mrs. Xu''s business was not big or small, and Xu Lijing could vaguely hear it.


    She felt uncomfortable and regretted for a while, and almost cried.


    "Miss, why are you standing here?" A servant of the Xu family came out and felt very strange seeing Xu Lijing''s appearance.


    "No, nothing."


    "By the way, where are my parents going?" Xu Lijing couldn''t help asking.


    "It seems that I''m going back to China, and I found someone." The servant thought for a while before answering directly.


    Xu Lijing''s heart skipped a beat, and she suddenly had an ominous premonition.


    Who did she find? She knew that her parents had never stopped looking for the real Xu Lijing over the years.


    Wasn''t there no news before? Why did you suddenly find it again?


    No, did you find it? Xu Lijing''s eyes widened, a trace of panic flashed in her eyes.


    She immediately called Yan Lin, "Yan Lin."


    "How is it? What did your parents say?" Yan Lin asked, his hair was about to turn gray because of the company''s affairs.


    Unexpectedly, Duke actually reported his personal revenge publicly and punished him secretly.


    Yan Lin hated Duke now, but even more hated Yan Yinuo who refused the marriage.


    Even if the cooperation with URA is cut off, with the support of the company, the life of the Yan family can survive anyway.


    But now, his last hope of coming to milk has been put an end to by Duke. He is taking revenge on the Yan family.


    "They didn''t agree, and my parents went to the airport. I heard that they found the real Xu Lijing. What should I do?" Xu Lijing couldn''t help crying.


    "What? Found it?" Yan Lin also cried out.


    "right."


    "No, you can''t be found by them, otherwise the Xu family will have no place for you at all." Yan Lin said firmly.


    "Everyone has news. They are probably going to China to pick up that Xu Lijing. How can they not be found?" Xu Lijing asked tremblingly.


    Yan Lin frowned.


    Now Xu Lijing''s identity is at least their daughter in name.


    But if Xu Lijing really came back, this fake Xu Lijing would be worthless and nothing.


    He resented the cruelty of his father-in-law and mother-in-law, and he was unwilling to do even a little favor, but now is not the time to worry about it.


    "If something happens to the two old men of the Xu family, then..." The Xu family''s property will be divided, no matter how Xu Lijing''s identity is, it will be divided into a large part.


    "What do you mean by that?" Xu Lijing asked hesitantly.


    "You can''t let them find Xu Lijing, or you will be in danger. If something happens to the two false old men at this time, then the property of the Xu family must be divided between you and Xu Zijin, do you understand?" Yan Linyin smiled sympathetically. .


    "Yan Lin, you think... no, they treat me so well no matter what." Xu Lijing trembled all over.


    "For you, that was in the past. Now they have turned their faces and refused to recognize anyone. If these two old guys are not resolved, what happens to the Xu family has nothing to do with us."


    Not waiting for Xu Lijing to refuse, Yan Lin sneered again: "Don''t talk about it, I''ll arrange someone, and make sure to get rid of the two old men this time."

 Chapter 815

    Mrs. Xu and Xu Canyang talked about Xu Lijing''s topic for a while, and ordered Xu Canyang firmly: "Old man, you have said it before, the last time you helped Yinuo was an exception, and there can be no next time for this exception."


    "Xu Lijing is now convinced that we will suffer from being dumb, so she wants to rely on us, asking for this and that. She has a good plan, but it depends on whether we buy it or not."


    "I''m warning you, don''t help Yan Lin. The path he chose is all his fault."


    Afterwards, she asked Xu Canyang to reassure her, so Mrs. Xu nodded in satisfaction.


    It''s just that Xu Canyang''s ideological work has been done here, and Mrs. Xu is afraid that Xu Lijing will go to Xu Zijin again.


    So he immediately greeted Xu Zijin.


    "Mom, I''m on my way, and I''ll be at the airport in half an hour." Xu Zijin thought his mother called to urge him to hurry up.


    Unexpectedly, Mrs. Xu turned around and snorted a few times: "I didn''t urge you to hurry up, your father and I just set off."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Zijin, don''t bother Xu Lijing asks you for help in the future. If it''s about Yinuo, you can discuss it with us first, and don''t interfere with the Yan family''s affairs."


    Xu Zijin Jun twisted his face slightly, thinking it was a big deal.


    "Um."


    Hearing her son nodding, Mrs. Xu was finally satisfied.


    She knew that this son had always said one thing, and since he agreed, he would definitely not help Xu Lijing casually.


    "That''s it, we''ll talk about it at the airport later."


    Xu Canyang gave his wife a look of disdain, but she didn''t notice it, and asked him happily: "Old man, you said you found the director of the orphanage, did you hear about our daughter soon?"


    "After so many years, I don''t know how she is doing."


    "If it was her who was found in the first place, and she was not replaced by Xu Lijing, why did we bother to make such a fuss? How could our daughter be left outside?"


    "How do you say these things? You won''t know until you arrive."


    "Yes." Mrs. Xu nodded, but couldn''t restrain the excitement in her heart.


    But at this moment, not far away, the people arranged by Yan Lin looked straight at the car that Xu Canyang and the others were sitting in.


    Seeing that the car was getting farther and farther away, the man sitting in the driver''s seat turned the steering wheel, stepped on the accelerator hard, and slammed into the car.


    With a loud bang of "Boom...", the originally busy road was suddenly interrupted.


    Mrs. Xu''s voice stopped abruptly. Together with Xu Canyang who was beside her, she was violently hit by the opposite car, her pupils widened, her internal organs shifted instantly, and then she lost consciousness.


    No one expected such an accident, they stared blankly at the car that had the accident.


    Accompanied by bursts of heart-piercing roars, "Oh my god, there was a car accident."


    Everyone gradually came to their senses, those who got out of the car to help, those who were terrified, their voices were all the same.


    "Call the police quickly and call an ambulance."


    The road quickly became a mess, and blood slowly poured down from the car where Xu Canyang was.


    With shouts, Song Weiyi, who was sitting in the car, raised his head and looked out the window.


    "Has there been a car accident?" Song Weiyi asked Pei Yibai who was in front of him.


    "Well, I''m afraid it will be blocked for a while." Pei Yibai frowned.


    They were at the crossroads, there was a red light one minute before the incident, Pei Yibai stopped the car and waited.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect that when the car on the other side came, there was a car running a red light, causing the two cars to collide.


    "It''s too bad. I hope the person involved in the car accident is fine." Song Weiyi was afraid for a while.


    The car that was involved in the accident was right in front of them, and it was crowded with people at the moment, and they might have to wait a while for the scene to be cleaned up before driving.


    "The person who ran the red light didn''t know what was in his heart. He didn''t cherish his own life, but he should also be responsible for the lives of others?" Song Weiwei frowned.


    For this kind of unprincipled running a red light, Song Weiwei holds absolute disdain.


    "So, when you are driving, you must not be greedy for speed. Safety is the most important thing." Song Weiyi raised his head and reminded Pei Yibai in front of him.


    "Yes, my wife." Pei Yibai followed suit like a follower.


    Song Weiwei pursed his lips and smiled, looking down at the baby in the stroller. There was a car accident outside, but it didn''t affect them much, and they were still sound asleep at the moment.


    Song Wei''s only attention fell on the two children, and he thought that the baby can eat and sleep during this period, and his body is similar to that of ordinary children. This time, when he goes back for a checkup, there should be no problems.


    Ahead, the police and the hospital ambulance came quickly.


    They carried the wounded people out of the two cars. Song Weiwei only saw the first person who was carried out, covered in blood and flesh.


    She hurriedly glanced her head, the scene was terrible.


    The front of the car was knocked down, and the driver might be the first to be lifted out.


    However, Pei Yibai let out a burst of surprise, "It''s him?"


    "What?" Song Weiyi, who had lowered his head, suddenly asked.


    "The people involved in the car accident seem to be our neighbors Mr. Xu and Mrs. Xu."


    "Isn''t it?" Song Weiyi hurriedly raised his head. The old lady Xu who was carried down earlier was already carried into the ambulance, and the one who was carried out next was Mr. Xu.


    "My God, how could it be such a coincidence?" Song Weiwei covered his mouth, unable to hide the shock on his face.


    After she knew the identity of the second elder of the Xu family, Song Weiyi subconsciously felt a little pimple in his heart.


    It''s just that Mrs. Xu didn''t realize it. Since she left their house that day, she has been visiting the house every three days and kept bringing presents to Jin Yan and Jin Xing.


    Song Weiyi was embarrassed to accept it.


    But no matter what Song Weiyi said, the old lady Xu insisted on giving it, and said that she only gave it because of her liking and eye-catching, so that Song Weiyi should not feel psychological pressure.


    After getting in touch with Mrs. Xu during this period, Song Weiyi also fully realized that this old lady is a really cute old lady with a good personality. Although she is in her seventies, she is positive and cheerful. Always with a smile on his face.


    Therefore, Song Weiyi really couldn''t hate Mrs. Xu.


    Now seeing them in a car accident together, one can imagine the shock.


    "Are they all right? It''s really scary." Song Weiwei covered his mouth.


    "It looks like the injury is serious." Pei Yibai shook his head.


    Song Weiyi''s eyes followed the figure of the ambulance, "Pei Yibai, why don''t we go and have a look." After thinking for a moment, she whispered.


    Fearing that Pei Yibai would refuse, Song Weiyi argued again: "We are all neighbors, and Mrs. Xu is a nice person, and she has nothing to say about Jin Yan and Jin Xing."


    "Besides, the matter of inspecting Jin Yan and the others is nothing compared to two lives."

 Chapter 816

    "You keep saying this one after another, are you afraid that I won''t agree?" Pei Yibai raised his head and gave Song Weiyi a faint look in the mirror.


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Pei Yibai looked away, stepped on the accelerator, followed behind the ambulance, and answered Song Weiyi''s question with practical actions.


    Seeing his actions, Song Weiyi let out a sigh of relief.


    The bloody scene just now appeared in my mind, and I suddenly felt a little dizzy in the head, and there was a bad feeling in my heart.


    She folded her hands subconsciously, "Don''t let anything happen."


    "I can''t see that you have been bought by Mrs. Xu so quickly." Pei Yibai''s birth interrupted Song Weiyi''s silent thoughts.


    When she opened her eyes, she realized that she had accidentally said what she had said silently, and Pei Yibai heard it clearly.


    Song Weiyi''s cheeks turned red immediately, and she shook her head naively: "No way, Mrs. Xu has a good heart, otherwise, no matter how many good things you give, I won''t be hooked."


    At the end, he whispered again: "Am I a person with such shallow eyelids?",


    Pei Yibai shook his head amusedly.


    Speed ??up the driving, and it didn''t take long to arrive at the hospital.


    "Wait for me in the car, I''ll go up and have a look." Pei Yibai lowered his head to unbuckle his seat belt, and told Song Weiwei who was beside him.


    Because the two children need to be watched, there is nothing wrong with ordering this way.


    But Song Weiyi refused after listening to it.


    "No, it''s already here, and I''ll go up together. Just push the stroller in. This hospital seems to be quite large, so you can go here for an examination, and you can drop by when the time comes."


    "Running around will scare them." Pei Yibai was referring to the two brothers, Jin Yan and Jin Xing, of course.


    "No, you said it yourself, a manly man, don''t be afraid of being scared."


    In this way, Pei Yibai has nothing to do with Song''s only one.


    "That''s up to you."


    Then he parked the car and put down the stroller. Taking advantage of Pei Yibai''s time to park the car, Song Weiyi pushed the stroller to the front desk and asked where Xu Canyang and the others were in the emergency room.


    "Rescue on the third floor." Song Weiwei waved at Pei Yibai.


    He immediately walked to their side, and the two walked towards the elevator very quickly.


    In the emergency room, the lights flickered, and Pei Yibai and Song Weiyi stopped in their footsteps.


    They all noticed that the people waiting outside were all from the police station.


    Xu Canyang has no relatives.


    "I''m afraid it''s from the Xu family, I don''t know yet." Song Weiyi tugged on Pei Yibai''s sleeve and said softly.


    "Um."


    "Do you have someone''s contact information? Do you want to call me?"


    As soon as Song Weiyi blurted out this question, he immediately thought of Yan Yinuo.


    She is the granddaughter of Mrs. Xu, isn''t she from the Xu family?


    "Wait a minute." Pei Yibai nodded and took out his phone.


    Thinking that this was a matter of life and death, Song Weiyi didn''t care about it and asked Pei Yibai to call.


    It''s just that to her surprise, Yan Yinuo''s name was not what Pei Yibai said.


    "Mr. Xu."


    Hearing this strange address, Song Weiwei looked at Pei Yibai in surprise.


    Mr. Xu?


    "Yes, it''s me, Pei Yibai, your neighbor."


    "There''s something wrong. Your parents were in a car accident and are being rescued in the hospital right now. Do you think you can come here immediately?"


    Xu Zijin''s eyes were dark and cold, "I received a call from the police station five minutes ago, and I''m on my way there now, thank you, Mr. Pei."


    "Easy to do."


    "If there is anything wrong with my parents, please tell me as quickly as possible. It will take about half an hour for me to go there."


    No matter what, Xu Zijin never expected that the person who had just talked to him on the phone a moment ago would have a car accident right now.


    "It''s natural."


    After hanging up the phone, Pei Yibai looked at Shang Song Weiwei in surprise.


    "What kind of look is that?" He asked amusedly.


    "Who did you call just now?"


    "Old lady Xu''s adopted son."


    "Ah? Adopted son? Why do I have no idea, when did you get so familiar with him?"


    "This is a secret, a man''s business, let the man solve it."


    Cut... Song Weiyi was speechless.


    "Well, you should call Yan Yinuo, isn''t this her grandpa and grandma?" Song Weiwei still reminded.


    "The police on Xu Zijin''s side have already notified, and I guess the Yan''s side must have also been notified." Therefore, there is no need for him to call Yan Yinuo again.


    Song Weiyi understood what he meant and said nothing more.


    At this time, the door of the operating room was suddenly opened, and the doctor covered in blood pulled off his mask and shouted to the few people in the corridor: "Who is blood type A?"


    Without waiting for the people outside to answer, the doctor quickly explained: "The wounded was bleeding profusely and urgently needed a blood transfusion. The blood left in the blood bank is only enough to save one of the elderly people. The hospital''s supplies are on their way. It will take ten minutes or half an hour to arrive."


    This is still the case when there is no traffic jam. This section of the road is easy to race, and it may take an hour to get there.


    "But here, the injured can''t be delayed, otherwise they will be seriously injured or even killed."


    The doctor''s words spread to Song Weiyi''s ears.


    She stopped talking to Pei Yibai, and saw that the policemen next to her shook their heads, indicating that she was not.


    "Is there no one with type A blood?" The doctor''s tone became more anxious.


    "I am." Song Weiwei raised his hand and replied.


    "Great, miss, you..."


    "Can you donate some blood? There is really no other way. We can''t delay here. Today, five or six surgeries were caused by massive bleeding, which exhausted the type A blood in the blood bank of the hospital. The supply has not been completed for a while."


    "I understand what you mean, how much do you want, please transfuse blood from me."


    Pei Yibai frowned, and gently grabbed Song Weiyi''s hand.


    "Can you? Don''t forget, you are in a special situation now."


    He looked up at the doctor again: "Can''t ask downstairs? I''m afraid she is not suitable. "


    Song Weiwei is still breastfeeding, so if she talks about donating blood at this time, it will do her a lot of damage.


    So when the doctor asked about type A blood, she didn''t answer immediately.


    "I have asked people to go downstairs to ask, but there is no result yet, and the blood volume requirement here is relatively high. It may be difficult to meet the requirements on one person."


    That''s why decentralized collection is needed.


    However, the doctor also noticed the baby carriage next to them, and immediately understood Pei Yibai''s scruples.


    Unexpectedly, it turned out to be a pregnant woman, and the doctor suddenly became bitter.


    Song Weiyi shook his head at Pei Yibai when he heard that, "The situation is special, and I''m recovering pretty well, it''s important to save people."


    "I''m fine, doctor. I and the patients inside are neighbors and we know each other. It''s important to save people. Make arrangements quickly and draw my blood."


    "This...isn''t it good?" At this moment, the doctor hesitated.


    "It''s okay, hurry up, don''t waste time."

 Chapter 817

    Pei Yibai did not twist Song Weiyi, looked at the son behind him, and could only respect her choice.


    "How much blood should be transfused to the wounded?" he asked the doctor.


    "It needs 600cc."


    "Six hundred? Is there any news about the other people you went to find? Or, are all 600cc drawn from her?"


    Pei Yibai did not forget that what the doctor said earlier was that there was no news.


    If there is no news, do you just count on Song Weiyi to draw here?


    With so much blood, let alone a woman, she is still a pregnant woman.


    Even an ordinary adult man may not be able to smoke 600 at a time.


    The doctor understood Pei Yibai''s worry, and immediately explained: "Sir, I understand what you mean, saving lives is the most important thing here, this lady''s here is a maximum of three hundred, and I will try to control it within two hundred."


    "Yes." Before Pei Yibai could speak, Song Weiwei nodded.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine. Don''t think that the Shiquan Dabu Decoction I''ve been drinking for a month is fake. It''s only 200ml."


    In order to liven up the atmosphere, Song Weiyi deliberately spoke in a relaxed tone.


    In the face of fragile life, she really can''t turn a blind eye.


    Moreover, Mrs. Xu is still a lovely old man.


    "I''ll go with you." Pei Yibai shook his head.


    "You two, please come this way." The doctor''s eyes lit up, and he guided them quickly.


    They were very fast, and after taking 200 ml from Song Weiyi, the doctor told them excitedly that the results had already been obtained.


    After the next ten minutes, another 400 milliliters of blood will be delivered.


    Song Weiyi, who had just finished drawing blood, turned pale, but he also smiled sincerely when he heard the news.


    "That''s good."


    "Madam, thank you so much today."


    "It''s all what I should do. You should go back and do the surgery first."


    "Okay, you can take a good rest here."


    After speaking, the doctor went out and returned to his post.


    In the ward, only Song Weiyi and Pei Yibai''s family of four were left.


    She was half leaning on the bed, although she kept saying that a blood volume of 200 milliliters was a piece of cake, but after the blood was drawn, Song Weiyi still felt her eyes darken.


    After all, it was because Yuanyuan had given birth to a child, and he had a lot of bleeding before.


    "Are you okay? His face is ugly." Pei Yi Baijun''s face was tense, holding Song Weiyi''s hand, his face was full of worry.


    "It''s okay, what can be the matter? Let''s go out and see how old Mr. Xu and Mrs. Xu are doing." Song Weiwei opened his eyes, his eyes had regained consciousness, and said with a smile.


    However, just as she put her feet on the ground, Pei Yibai''s hand stopped her.


    "Just finished drawing blood, what are you doing? Didn''t you listen to the doctor''s advice, take a good rest?" There was a slight reproach in the voice, but it was more of an order.


    It''s a pity that Pei Yibai''s blood is not type A, so in the situation just now, he can''t help much, so he can only do nothing.


    Seeing that his face was tense, Song Weiyi didn''t dare to say anything to see them.


    After all, the most important link has been completed for the time being.


    She rested here for a while, but the two sleeping little meatballs opened their eyes and began to cry loudly.


    Because they are all hungry.


    "Hold them to me, and I''ll drink milk for them."


    Song Weiwei also got up and asked Pei Yibai to help him. At this moment, he was really dizzy, afraid that his disguise would be worn out as soon as he stood up.


    If you rest for another hour, you should recover.


    "You''re already like this, why are you still breastfeeding?" Pei Yibai gave her a displeased look.


    He squatted down in front of Song Weiyi, who was confused by Pei Yibai''s movements.


    "What are you doing?" She was puzzled.


    "Come up, go home first."


    "I want to breastfeed Jin Yan and the others, what do you want me to do at home?" Song Weiyi didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, what kind of logic is this?


    "No need to feed them now, just go hungry, and they will have a better appetite later. You go back and have a good rest. Xu Zijin is coming over here, and he will naturally handle it himself."


    "What are you talking about? I''m fine, wait until the baby is full... ah..."


    Before Song Weiyi could finish his words, his whole body was hugged by his arms, and he immediately lay down on Pei Yibai''s back.


    "Hold it firmly, and hold it tight." Let her hands wrap around her neck, and her feet wrap around his waist.


    Pei Yibai supported Song Weiwei''s buttocks with one hand, and pushed the baby carriage with the other.


    "Pei Yibai, don''t do this, you let me down, I can walk by myself." Song Weiyi kept patting his back.


    "If I knew it would have such a great impact on you, I would never have agreed anyway."


    "It''s important to save people, but it''s not worth risking your own life." Pei Yibai said coldly.


    He also respected Xu Canyang, so when Song Weiwei proposed to donate blood, Pei Yibai did not strongly object.


    But if today''s partner was changed to someone else, Pei Yibai would not agree no matter what.


    "you¡­¡­"


    "Take a break and don''t talk."


    "Okay." Song Weiyi gave up struggling.


    However, lying on Pei Yibai''s back, Song Weiyi still couldn''t help but say: "It''s really because the house leaked and it rained all night, so I forgot to bring milk powder when I went out." Song Weiyi covered his forehead and almost called himself a pighead.


    Relying on herself that she came out together, she never thought about bringing milk powder with her at all.


    But now, an accident came.


    "If you brought milk powder, at least you can feed their brothers at this time."


    But now, the two brothers were crying in the stroller, and everyone else looked at them strangely.


    "Worry about yourself." Pei Yibai stabbed forcefully.


    When going downstairs, as expected, I met Yan Yinuo and others in the elevator.


    This time, it was rare to see their family of three.


    Yan Yinuo''s eyes lit up, but Yan Lin''s face turned dark, never expecting to meet them here.


    "Yibai, Mrs. Pei." Yan Yinuo greeted.


    "Well, Yinuo, my wife is not feeling well, let''s go back first, and we''ll talk next time." Pei Yibai didn''t say much.


    As soon as they left, Yan Linhan asked Yan Yinuo with a straight face: "Are you still in contact with this man?"


    "Dad, what are you talking about? He''s just an ordinary friend of mine. Didn''t you hear him talking about his wife? What are you worried about? Besides, we''re here to see my grandparents." Yan Yinuo replied coldly.


    "You..." Yan Lin turned blue with anger from his daughter.


    When Yan Yinuo came to the front, he showed a cold smile.


    But Xu Lijing was washing and trembling beside Yan Lin. From outsiders'' perspective, it was because Xu Lijing was worried about Xu Canyang and his wife.


    "Don''t show any signs for a while, otherwise all previous efforts will be wasted and I will get into trouble, you know?"


    "Will my parents die?" Xu Lijing asked tremblingly.

 Chapter 818

    "Yes, and he must die, do you understand?" Yan Lin stared at Xu Lijing and warned.


    "But, they are my parents." Xu Lijing cried in horror.


    "What kind of parents? If you do this again, go back immediately, and I will explain to your good brother that you are not feeling well and did not come."


    In order not to spoil his important event, Yan Lin said silently in his heart.


    When Xu Lijing heard this, she immediately shook her head violently.


    "No, no, I''m going."


    "Then mark my words."


    Xu Lijing was dragged forward by Yan Lin in a daze, and saw that the light in the operating room was still on, and the three of them stood outside waiting in groups.


    After a while, Xu Zijin got out of the elevator with a grim expression.


    The corridor was very quiet, the lights outside the operating room were brightly lit, and the sound of his footsteps made the family of three outside slowly turn around.


    A trace of hatred flashed in Yan Lin''s eyes, and Yan Yinuo turned around and called a little uncle in a low voice.


    "What''s the situation?" Xu Zijin''s voice was low and hoarse, and his dark eyes seemed to have no emotion, but when he looked carefully, he could see a trace of worry.


    "I don''t know yet, what the doctor said." Yan Lin shook his head pretending to be sad.


    Beside, Xu Lijing covered her face and cried.


    Seeing this, Yan Lin was relieved a lot.


    Even crying like this is better than Xu Lijing talking nonsense and revealing what should not be said.


    Yan Lin raised his head and looked in the direction of the operating room, a smile flashed in his eyes.


    His men aimed at the two old men and they were bound to die.


    Now, let''s act like a filial son for the time being.


    "Mr. Xu." However, besides them, there were two policemen.


    Seeing Xu Lijing''s family and Xu Zijin arriving one after another, they only spoke at this time.


    "What''s going on? Where''s the perpetrator?" Xu Zijin immediately dropped Xu Lijing and the others, and turned to look at the police.


    "The perpetrator has been arrested, involved in a serious drunk driving, and now he is seriously injured and is being rescued. Whether he can be rescued or not, the relevant progress is still under investigation."


    "I see. Thank you for your hard work. You must investigate carefully. I hope it''s really just drunk driving and nothing else happened."


    This sentence seemed ordinary, but Yan Lin''s face next to him showed a little strangeness.


    People who have done bad things are somewhat guilty, thinking that Xu Zijin is targeting him, so he panics a few times.


    "We will. If there is nothing else, we will go back first. We will notify you as soon as the case progresses."


    "Um."


    Xu Zijin is now worried about the parents in the emergency room, so he has no time to take care of them too much.


    And Yan Lin lowered his head slightly, "I''m going to smoke a cigarette"


    Some things were not arranged in time, fearing that Xu Zijin would find out something, it would be terrible.


    But there was no way around it, because Xu Canyang and his wife were going out today, and it was good enough that he could find someone to do this in just a few minutes.


    Xu Lijing''s gaze could not help but follow Yan Lin.


    "Sister." Xu Zijin interrupted Xu Lijing''s wandering mind after making a sound.


    However, Xu Lijing was obviously frightened, and her expression became more and more panicked.


    "What... what''s wrong?" Xu Lijing asked dully.


    "I heard that you went to see your parents before they went out?" Xu Zijin asked lightly.


    This question immediately makes people have some bad associations.


    Xu Lijing''s face was already ugly, but when he mentioned it, she was poked at a sore spot.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Xu Lijing calmed down, she couldn''t panic, she should just pretend she didn''t know anything as Yan Lin said.


    "Is there anything you can do with your parents?" Xu Zijin asked.


    This sentence stunned Xu Lijing, who was originally guilty, and suddenly felt that there was something in Xu Zijin''s words, like a firecracker being ignited, she jumped up and shouted loudly.


    "Zi Jin, what do you mean by these words? Are you implying that something happened to my parents and it has something to do with me? You don''t want to spout blood! I am looking for your parents because there is something wrong with your brother-in-law''s company. Mom has something urgent to go out, so she left first, instead of what you think..."


    Xu Lijing was emotional, her face flushed red, but she couldn''t wait to defend herself.


    However, before she finished speaking, Xu Zijin interrupted her with a frown.


    "I didn''t say anything, sister, why are you so excited?"


    Seeing this, Yan Yinuo almost said that his mother was a pig teammate.


    She held Xu Lijing''s hand, and said to Xu Zijin in a warm voice: "Little uncle, don''t be angry, my mother was also worried about grandpa and grandma, so she was confused for a while, thinking that what you just said was aimed at her, so she reacted excitedly But don''t worry, little uncle, you must be very clear about my mother''s character, she is the most gentle person, besides, she is grandpa and grandma, mother has no motive to hurt them, let alone do such a thing."


    When Yan Yinuo stood up to speak, she didn''t know it at all. Besides, she never thought that such a timid woman as Xu Lijing would rush to harm Xu Canyang and his wife, so Yan Yinuo said these words firmly .


    Interrupted by Yan Yinuo, coupled with Xu Zijin''s cold words, Xu Lijing suddenly came back to her senses, and kept nodding her head.


    "Yes... yes... what Yinuo said is what I mean."


    Xu Zijin looked at her deeply, Xu Lijing''s heart was about to jump out of his eyes, so he nodded.


    "I know."


    Yan Yinuo breathed a sigh of relief, looked lonely at the operating room, and then at Xu Zijin.


    In the past, even though she had a lot of relationship with grandpa and grandma, she could still call them grandpa and grandma sweetly.


    But after finding out that it wasn''t from the Xu family''s blood, she felt guilty every time she yelled out the words "grandpa and grandma". She was deeply afraid that one day they would announce it, and she would never be so close again.


    Especially for my uncle who has always been taciturn, I find it even more ridiculous.


    "I''m going to the bathroom." Yan Yinuo covered his chest, and walked away after speaking.


    The aunt is visiting now, so she has to walk away for a while.


    I went to the bathroom to change my aunt''s towel. After Yan Yinuo came out, she stood in front of the sink to absorb it.


    Yan Lin''s voice came from the corridor outside the bathroom.


    "Have you arranged to explain the situation of John''s house? When the police come to visit, you must remember to give a good statement, and there should be no surprises, understand?"


    "Well, it''s still in the hospital. It is said that it is being rescued, and it is half dead."


    "Yes, you can arrange it. Anyway, I just want to see the result."


    After getting an affirmative answer from the person over there, Yan Lin showed a satisfied smile, and then hung up the phone.


    However, he didn''t expect that when he turned around, he would meet Shang Yan Yinuo''s furious gaze.


    "You arranged the car accident of grandpa and grandma?" Yan Yinuo asked angrily.

 Chapter 819

    Yan Lin was taken aback by her sudden appearance and the accusations in her words.


    He never thought that Yan Yinuo would appear here at this time, and also heard Yan Lin''s words.


    At that moment, Yan Lin was flustered, after all, Yan Yinuo would definitely be more on the side of her grandparents.


    "Yinuo, why are you here?" Yan Lin smiled hypocritically.


    "Why am I here? If I wasn''t here, how could I have heard of your wonderful arrangement? That''s your father-in-law, how could you do such a thing?" Yan Yinuo asked loudly.


    Yan Lin was almost scared to death. There are people coming and going here, she is so loud, is it because she wants others to hear it?


    "What nonsense are you talking about, kid? I don''t know what it means. Your grandparents are still being rescued. You don''t worry about them. Why are you yelling at me here?"


    "Okay, let''s go, I want to talk to my little uncle about what''s going on."


    After finishing speaking, Yan Yinuo shook his hand and left.


    She was so angry, so mad, she couldn''t imagine that this matter had something to do with her father.


    Those words were not particularly clear, but compared with the matter of grandpa and grandma, and what the little uncle said to the police just now, one can detect the abnormality in Yan Lin''s words.


    Yan Yinuo''s anger surpassed everything else. She never dreamed that one day her father would do such a crazy thing.


    Yan Lin, on the other hand, was frightened stupid by Yan Yinuo.


    But this daze only lasted for a few seconds.


    He grabbed Yan Yinuo and refused to let her go. "Yinuo, don''t be impulsive, just finish speaking."


    "That''s enough, let me go! How could I have a father like you? You are a wolf, do you know that? That''s your father-in-law and mother-in-law. If it wasn''t for my grandparents, do you think you are where you are today? "


    On weekdays, even if she didn''t like her father anymore, Yan Yinuo would not dare to talk to Yan Lin like this with the education of a lady.


    Only today, everything changed.


    "Presumptuous, why did you talk to me?" Yan Lin finally couldn''t hold back his anger.


    He yelled at Yan Yinuo loudly.


    It''s just that she doesn''t buy it at the moment.


    "Do you think my words are bad? Not only do I want to say that, but I also want to report you. You''d better make sure that your grandparents are fine. If they are, you just wait to pay the price!"


    Yan Lin was almost fainted by Yan Yinuo''s words. She didn''t regard herself as a father at all, and dared to threaten him like this.


    "Wait, don''t be impulsive, let''s talk about it first. Yinuo, you also know the company''s embarrassment. Is it possible that you really want to live a life of ups and downs? Besides, I didn''t do this for you?"


    "I can''t stand it. Don''t associate your selfishness with me. It''s an excuse. You know it better than me. Don''t think that playing the family card can erase everything you have done. I won''t indulge you like this." Yan Yinuo sneered and shook off Yan Lin''s hand.


    In her heart, Yan Lin''s identity is far less important than Xu Canyang and his wife.


    Therefore, she acted without hesitation.


    However, Yan Yinuo was annoyed.


    He never thought that Yan Yinuo still wouldn''t buy it when it came to this level.


    Yan Lin scolded Yan Yinuo countless times in his heart, but the most urgent thing is to stop her, otherwise it will really be exposed, and Xu Zijin can find something along the way.


    And Yan Yinuo obviously didn''t obey Yan Lin''s command, and it was useless for him to play the family card.


    Looking at Yan Yinuo''s back, Yan Lin gritted his teeth, rushed over quickly, and raised his hand to chop Yan Yinuo''s shoulder.


    "Hmm..." With Yan Yinuo''s muffled groan, she slowly collapsed.


    With sharp eyes and quick hands, Yan Lin supported Yan Yinuo.


    After a while, he hurried back to the emergency room with Yan Yinuo in his arms.


    Seeing Yan Yinuo like this, Xu Lijing, who was sobbing silently, screamed in fright. "What''s going on? What''s wrong with Yinuo?"


    The voice interrupted the conversation between the doctor and Xu Zijin, and the eyes of several people turned to Yan Lin''s direction, Xu Zijin frowned.


    Seeing Yan Yinuo fainted, a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes.


    Yan Lin explained: "Yinuo passed out."


    The doctor glanced up casually, but Xu Zijin didn''t say anything, so he continued: "Now the operation is basically over, the next thing depends on the will of the two old people to survive, but I still have to thank you very much, the one who donated blood in time girl, if it wasn''t for her, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be so smooth."


    "Donate blood?" Xu Zijin repeated the word.


    "Oh, it''s like this. During the operation, the type A blood in the hospital''s blood bank was gone, and the supply was not in place. A girl donated blood. Oh, could it be this lady?" The doctor glanced at Yan Yinuo again, slightly Ask uncertainly.


    After Yan Lin heard that the operation was over and that the two old guys had been rescued, he was suddenly annoyed.


    He didn''t expect that he would be rescued by them. Even though the doctor said that it would depend on their will to survive, Yan Lin still felt that the matter was beyond his control.


    Why not die directly on the operating table?


    However, when the doctor said that Yan Yinuo was donating blood, combined with Yan Yinuo''s fainting situation at the moment, he immediately nodded decisively.


    "Yes, just now I saw Yinuo in the corridor of the bathroom, and saw her fainted on the ground, probably due to the sequelae of blood donation."


    It just so happened that Yan Yinuo was also type A blood. Although I don''t know which troublesome person got involved here, Yan Lin frankly took Yan Yinuo out to gain credit.


    Not for nothing, how about giving Xu Zijin a good impression?


    "That''s probably it. Now that the patient is weak, you should take her to rest first. Anyway, this side has stabilized for the time being."


    "That''s the only way to go first, Li Jing, you and Zi Jin are here to guard, I''ll send Yinuo back first, and I''ll be back later."


    Xu Lijing was named, and she stared blankly at Yan Lin.


    Those words were false, Yinuo didn''t donate blood, but he said so, but she didn''t dare to refute.


    It can only be awkward.


    So, they watched Yan Lin take Yan Yinuo away.


    After Yan Lin sent Yan Yinuo back, he immediately arranged for someone to guard her.


    "Take care of Miss, don''t let her leave the house, and don''t call her or use her mobile phone."


    lest she go out and inform him and harm him.


    Yan Lin drove back to the hospital again, he must have taken advantage of this recovery period to cause an accident to the old guy, otherwise all previous efforts would be wasted.


    At this moment, Xu Zijin was talking on the phone with Pei Yibai.


    Pei Yibai said: "There was an accident, I''ll be back first, are your parents okay?"


    Xu Zijin shook his head, "It will be fine, I will trouble you today, and I will come to the door in person to thank you another day."

 Chapter 820

    Pei Yibai hung up the phone, looking at Song Weiyi''s shining eyes.


    "How is it? Are Mr. Xu and the old lady all right?"


    When he came back, Pei Yibai called Aunt Wang and asked her to make blood-enriching soup or porridge right away.


    That''s why Song Weiyi poured down a large bowl of Siwu soup just a few minutes ago, which is a great tonic.


    Now there is a smell of traditional Chinese medicine in my mouth.


    "Temporarily stable." Pei Yibai put down his phone and sat down beside Song Weiyi.


    "What is temporary? So, there is still danger?" Song Weiyi asked with a frown.


    "Otherwise, do you think that once and for all after your blood is drawn? They must have other injuries."


    They are all old, such a car accident will kill them.


    It is difficult to recover, and the process is extremely painful.


    "Alas..." Song Weiyi sighed again and again.


    "Why are Mr. Xu and the others so unlucky? They were fine yesterday. I hope they will be fine."


    "Yes, I just drew their blood for you, and nothing will happen." Pei Yibai said.


    He looked at her face again, although it was still a little pale, it was better than before.


    Pei Yibai was extremely sure that the previous decision was correct.


    That is, a little sacrifice of two sons, crying all the way, the voice is hoarse.


    But after Aunt Wang made milk powder for them and finished drinking, they fell asleep.


    Pei Yibai was still very proud of this, the two sons lived up to his expectations.


    "Aunt Wang." Pei Yibai called out, and Aunt Wang came out of the kitchen immediately.


    "Master, do you have any orders?"


    "Well, starting tomorrow, you will cook Siwu soup for the young mistress every day until half a month..."


    After a pause, Pei Yibai immediately changed his words when he thought of the two children: "No, it will be a month later."


    "Pfft..." Song Weiwei stared at him with wide eyes.


    "No, a week is enough, Aunt Wang, don''t listen to him."


    Siwu soup for a month? Is this the rhythm of drinking until she vomits? Fortunately, he can say it, because he didn''t drink it?


    "Objection is invalid and there is no room for negotiation. You only have two options: obey and implement." Pei Yibai ruthlessly rejected Song''s only objection.


    Aunt Wang vaguely knew what happened just now, she nodded with a smile.


    "Yes, sir."


    But is it too monotonous to drink Siwu soup for a month?


    She can''t shorten the time limit for the young mistress, but she can still change the tricks for her.


    After Aunt Wang took the order, she went back, and there were only the two of them left in the living room.


    "Did you do it on purpose? It''s been half a month!" Song Weiyi glared at him fiercely.


    She had enough reasons to suspect that Pei Yibai did not retaliate on purpose.


    "Well, you guessed it right."


    It never occurred to him that this time he did not deny it at all, and directly admitted it generously.


    Song Weiyi was dumbfounded.


    "This is the fate and warning for you to forcibly stand out, so as to serve as an example to others."


    "Hey, you are making too much sense."


    "Then take my words as unreasonable, anyway, you only have two choices."


    "Okay, there''s nothing wrong with Mr. Xu, you go to sleep first."


    "okay."


    "No, bring the baby up, I''ll sleep with them." Song Weiyi felt sorry for her two sons the most today. When they cried, her heart was about to break, and she even blamed Pei Yibai for a long time.


    It was right next to her, but he refused to breastfeed her.


    I have never seen such a cold-blooded father!


    "Aunt Wang takes it, you go to sleep, so that the baby won''t disturb you halfway through sleep."


    Hearing Song Weiyi''s request, Pei Yibai refused without thinking.


    It''s just that this time it didn''t go so smoothly, Song Weiyi insisted on taking them.


    "It''s useless for you to stop me, I''ve done enough to let my son down just now." Saying that, he went to hug the son next to him.


    Big deal, she came in two times, hugging one at a time.


    Pei Yi stared at her for a long time with a stern face, but Song Weiyi didn''t see that he stopped, and instead became more flamboyant.


    "Come on, let me come, you can go up by yourself, right?"


    "What do you take me for? I have nothing to do now, okay? Do you think that Siwu soup is for nothing?"


    In any case, Song Weiyi got his wish in the end, and finally lay down on the bed with his son to sleep.


    Moreover, I slept for a long time.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Hospital.


    After Yan Lin came back from home, he looked at Xu Lijing secretly, and then while Xu Zijin was out on the phone, he lowered his voice and said to her: "Try to see if you can distract Xu Zijin, and keep him here tonight. .¡±


    "What else are you going to do?"


    "Ask knowingly, if the two old men are really awake, then our efforts will be in vain."


    "You still have the nerve to say it? If it wasn''t for you, how could it be like this? Now you still make a promise."


    "Okay, stop whining, you''re involved in this matter, it''s impossible to pretend that nothing happened now."


    "Why do you say that?" Xu Lijing trembled all over.


    "Don''t worry about what I say, you just need to cooperate with me."


    Just as he was talking, Xu Zijin pushed the door open and entered.


    Previously, he had been busy with the affairs here, which caused Xu Zijin to ignore the matter of returning to China. Now he just talked with the people there on the phone and talked for a while before going back.


    "Zi Jin, are you busy?" Yan Lin asked casually.


    "It''s okay." Xu Zijin stood at the head of the bed, looking at the ventilator for a long time.


    Judging from the police''s reaction just now, there seems to be no doubt about this matter. Severe drunk driving caused a car accident by running a red light.


    But the most seriously injured was Xu Canyang''s driver.


    Because of the serious injury, he had stopped breathing when he was sent to the hospital.


    Xu Zijin had just arranged his funeral, so there must be many things.


    "What did the driver say? Has his family come to pick him up? Has there been any trouble?" Yan Lin continued to ask.


    "Take people away."


    Xu Zijin replied lightly, he also went to see the driver''s family members, and he was indeed very emotional, but the dead cannot be brought back to life, and even if they want to make trouble, they shouldn''t look for Xu Zijin.


    but the perpetrators.


    Furthermore, Xu Zijin appeased the driver''s family for a long time, and made some compensation. This matter is for the time being.


    "Are you going to the company tomorrow? I can''t help you with other things. It''s not a problem to watch your parents here. If you are busy, you don''t need to stay here all the time. If there is any situation, I will tell you immediately. "


    Yan Linqing expressed her wish sincerely.


    Xu Zijin smiled, "No matter how old you are, you can''t be older than your parents. Brother-in-law, don''t worry, I won''t go to the company until my parents wake up."


    But he politely declined Yan Lin''s kindness, he could only suppress his eagerness to move, and nodded solemnly.


    God knows how uncomfortable Yan Lin is feeling right now? Man is near, but not dead.

 Chapter 821

    I don''t know if it''s Yan Lin''s bad luck, for one night, he didn''t even find a chance to strike.


    Moreover, Mrs. Xu, who was relatively lightly injured, woke up the next morning.


    But Xu Canyang, who was injured at the same time, was still in a coma.


    The old lady Xu who was lying on the bed moved her eyelids slightly, and Xu Lijing was beside her, so she immediately noticed this subtle movement.


    She glanced nervously at Yan Lin, and under the impression of Xu Lijing, Yan Lin also looked towards the bed, and naturally immediately noticed the movement of Mrs. Xu.


    "Mom, are you awake?" Xu Zijin hurried over and stood at the bedside of Mrs. Xu, blocking Yan Lin''s eyes for a moment.


    The old lady Xu''s consciousness seemed to be unclear, she nodded in a daze.


    "Mom, you''re awake. You''re really worried about me." Xu Lijing wiped her tears and cried out.


    No matter whether Yan Lin did something bad or not, Xu Lijing was right to cry like this at this time.


    Regarding her existence, although Mrs. Xu said she didn''t like her very much at the moment, she was somewhat comforted.


    Yan Lin stared at the old lady''s bedside, feeling extremely angry.


    Damn it, I didn''t expect it to be this result, completely beyond his expectations.


    "How do you feel now? Are you uncomfortable? Where does it hurt?" Xu Zijin had a rare soft expression, full of concern.


    If it weren''t for the serious injury now, Mrs. Xu would still laugh at her son, and finally she wouldn''t be paralyzed.


    It''s just that even if it''s ridicule now, for Mrs. Xu, it''s an action that requires a lot of strength.


    "It hurts." The old lady whispered.


    "The wound will be more painful these days, and painkillers cannot be used all the time. You have to bear with it."


    At the side, Xu Lijing took this opportunity to bring a cup of hot water.


    "Mom, are you thirsty? Drink some hot water." As she spoke, she bent down and squatted in front of Mrs. Xu.


    Put the cup in front of Mrs. Xu.


    "You''re here too?" Mrs. Xu has recovered, and her thoughts are clearer.


    Xu Lijing''s face froze, and a trace of unnaturalness flashed across her face.


    He hurriedly said: "We heard that our parents had a car accident, we are really worried."


    But at this time, no one would take the initiative to talk about the inevitable mother-daughter relationship between Xu Lijing and Mrs. Xu, and even Mrs. Xu would not touch Xu Lijing at this time.


    "Yes." Mrs. Xu nodded lightly, and drank half a glass of water from Xu Lijing''s hand.


    The thirsty mouth recovered immediately, and then pushed Xu Lijing''s hand away, looking around the ward, Xu Zijin asked anxiously: "Zijin, where is your father? How is he? Is he all right?"


    Mrs. Xu still feels horrified when she thinks about that car accident.


    For Mrs. Xu, the scariest thing in her life was her daughter''s abduction.


    But now, one more thing has been added, and it is a brush with death.


    "Mom, don''t worry, Dad is fine, but he hasn''t woken up yet." Yan Lin saw the needles and made his presence known at the right time.


    "Oh, Yan Lin is here too." Only then did Mrs. Xu notice him.


    "Such a big thing happened between you and Dad. As a daughter and son-in-law, let''s just come and see how we can make it through? Yinuo also came here, but she passed out yesterday, so I decided to let her go back and have a good rest first."


    The old lady Xu nodded, she didn''t care much about this matter, and she was more concerned about Xu Canyang.


    "How is your dad? Why hasn''t he woke up yet? Where is he?" Mrs. Xu had mixed feelings.


    The moment the car accident happened, it was the old man who stepped forward and protected her.


    Even so, Mrs. Xu was still seriously injured.


    It''s just that the old man must have been hurt more seriously.


    "It''s right next to it." Xu Zijin said, and as soon as the three of them gave way, Xu Canyang''s face suddenly appeared in the old lady Xu''s sight.


    "Old man..." Xu Canyang''s eyes were closed tightly, his face was covered with scratches, his forehead was covered with a thick bandage, his body was full of instruments and tubes, he was lifeless, as if he would let go at any time go.


    Whether it is the relationship between husband and wife for many years, or Xu Canyang''s coming forward at the moment of the car accident, it is enough to make Mrs. Xu feel sincerely for Xu Canyang''s injury.


    As soon as Mrs. Xu saw it, she burst into tears. "You must be safe. You haven''t hugged Zijin''s child with me yet." Even, the daughter they had news about just now has not been found yet.


    For a moment, crying filled the entire ward.


    It is understandable for Mrs. Xu to be emotional, but Xu Zijin is more worried that her behavior will not only be bad for herself, but also affect her father who is sick.


    Xu Zijin''s eyebrows jumped slightly, he gently supported Mrs. Xu''s shoulders, and said in a gentle voice: "Mom, don''t worry, Dad will be fine. The most urgent thing now is to take care of your body."


    "I know..." But I couldn''t control it.


    "Besides, dad is also a critical period right now. He will be fine when you are well."


    "Okay, I''ll listen to you, everything you say." Mrs. Xu nodded immediately.


    After a while, Xu Zijin sent someone to bring pork liver porridge, and made Mrs. Xu drink half a bowl.


    Xu Lijing and his wife would also help each other from time to time.


    So, it was still fun to watch, except for the slightly depressed atmosphere.


    After lunch, Mrs. Xu was not in a high mood, and she didn''t want so many people in the ward.


    But between Xu Lijing and Xu Zijin, even though they were not biological, Mrs. Xu believed in her adopted son without a doubt.


    "Li Jing, Yan Lin, I heard that you have been guarding here all night. I have nothing to do now. You can go back and have a rest." Mrs. Xu''s complexion looked better. From this sentence, you can still hear She was a little more polite to Xu Lijing.


    Xu Lijing was a little flattered, but she didn''t dare to take credit for it at all, and waved her hand to disagree.


    "Mom, if my daughter is not here at this time, wouldn''t it be unfilial? I am also really worried about you. I was almost scared to death before, but I was fine when I went out. Don''t drive me away. You have worked so hard for so many years The earth raised me, my daughter is useless, I can''t repay your kindness, so don''t you give me this opportunity?"


    Xu Lijing shed tears while talking, and it was really sincere.


    Mrs. Xu twitched her lips, "What nonsense are you talking about? How can you take care of me if you don''t rest well? Well, don''t say more, go back and rest."


    She was very persistent, and Xu Lijing repeatedly said politely that she wanted to stay, but she never screwed up Mrs. Xu.


    Yan Lin''s expression was a little ugly, and he felt that the old lady was not good at flattering her.


    "In that case, Li Jing and I will go back first, and Zi Jin will be in trouble here, and we will come back in the evening." Yan Lin interrupted Xu Lijing in time.

 Chapter 822

    After leaving the hospital, Xu Lijing was in a daze, and Yan Lin''s face was gloomy.


    To Yan Lin, Mrs. Xu''s actions clearly turned her back on her.


    But it''s a shame, he couldn''t find a chance to make a move, and this Xu Zijin was also in the way.


    After returning home, Yan Lin realized that the house was about to be turned upside down.


    Because of Yan Yinuo.


    "Master, Miss smashed the door of the room. Fortunately, we hid her mobile phone and cut off the telephone line at home." The butler wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and said out of breath.


    Although it''s not clear what''s going on, this time the housekeeper has completely seen how terrible it is for Yan Yinuo to turn his face.


    Changing from her previous image of a gentle lady, she loses her temper like a lunatic.


    "What?" Yan Lin exclaimed, and ran upstairs together with Xu Lijing.


    Yan Yinuo''s room was smashed into a big hole by her, and several servants in the family were injured to varying degrees.


    The butler stopped him for a long time to no avail, and seeing Yan Yinuo looking like he was going to eat people, he finally gritted his teeth and asked someone to tie Yan Yinuo up.


    "Are you crazy? How dare you treat Miss like this, who lent you the courage?" Xu Lijing, who was following Yan Lin, saw that her beloved daughter was tied up, and immediately smoked from the top of her head.


    Yan Yinuo looked up, looked in the direction of the people at the door, and stared fiercely at Yan Lin, the leader.


    It''s like looking at your own enemy.


    Yan Lin was taken aback, even before, Yinuo had never seen such disgusting eyes.


    "Ma''am, I have no other choice. I can''t hurt Miss. This is the only thing we can think of after thinking twice." The housekeeper lowered his head and said in a low voice.


    Xu Lijing pushed him away, "Hurry up and bring me the scissors, are they all dead? If anyone dares to do this to Miss in the future, you don''t have to do it in Yan''s house." Xu Lijing cursed, her face flushed.


    "Why are you still guarding the door? Just do what you have to do." After cursing, he drove the person away.


    Xu Lijing used scissors to untie Yan Yinuo''s body.


    Yan Yinuo was tied up for more than ten hours, and his whole body was numb at the moment.


    "Yinuo, are you okay? Don''t scare mom." Xu Lijing asked in a panic.


    Yan Yinuo ignored it, stood up unsteadily, and looked at Yan Lin with cold eyes.


    "You are finally back."


    "Yinuo, I didn''t expect you to be so stubborn. If you hadn''t decided to sue, dad would treat you like this?" Yan Lin asked with a frown.


    The housekeeper dared to do this, naturally because of Yan Lin''s instruction.


    "Hehe, don''t say it so high-sounding, do you think I don''t know what you''re up to? I didn''t expect you to be so despicable. No wonder, for so many years, grandpa and grandma don''t agree with you.


    "Yan Yinuo laughed foolishly.


    These words hit Yan Lin''s sore spot, he looked at Yan Yinuo angrily, "How did you talk?"


    "Why, you were hit by what I said, and you became angry from embarrassment? You despicable and shameless villain."


    "Very well, my Yan Lin''s daughter is still a noble person. Now you are determined to sue your grandparents, right?" Yan Lin smiled sinisterly.


    "If you insist on suing, I won''t stop you. It''s just that, what''s the use of being an afterthought now? You are my daughter, do you think this can be obliterated? Do you think telling your grandma and them about this will make them high?" Take a look at you?"


    "Don''t be wishful thinking. It''s not the blood of the Xu family. No matter how much you do, you won''t be able to catch their eyes. But when you broke this pattern, I''m very curious about how your grandparents think about you."


    The more Yan Lin said, the more excited his expression became.


    He knew that Yan Yinuo really wanted the Xu family''s approval, so these words hit Yan Yinuo''s seven inches.


    "How? Do you still want to sue? You are not afraid that if they hate you even more, go ahead and sue. Originally, I was thinking of asking you for a favor from your grandmother and your little uncle. If there is no accident, then They will treat you differently. But if you don''t think it''s rare, then you can also file a complaint, and then they will completely ignore you and hate you."


    "Yan Lin..." Xu Lijing looked embarrassed, always feeling that Yan Lin''s words were too harsh. ,


    But he was stopped by one action.


    "Do you dare? Yan Yinuo." Yan Lin looked at Yan Yinuo directly, and asked deliberately.


    "Despicable and shameless." Yan Yinuo trembled with anger, his already pale face was even more ugly because of the gloomy.


    "Whatever you say." Yan Lin doesn''t mind Xu Lijing untying her, if Yan Yinuo is still sensible, he should know that even if this matter is exposed, it will be of no use.


    In terms of her care for the Xu family.


    "You have a good talk with her." Yan Lin said a word to Xu Lijing, turned around and left.


    Yan Yinuo didn''t chase after him, but turned to Xu Lijing.


    "Mom, you also know about this?"


    "I...I don''t want to, but your father..."


    "You''re so confused, do what he says?"


    "I can''t stop it." Xu Lijing said aggrievedly.


    "Forget it." Yan Yinuo knew his mother''s character and could not expect much from her.


    "What did he mean by what he said just now? What good did he do?" Yan Yinuo asked through gritted teeth.


    She never knew that she could hate someone so much, and this person was her father.


    Xu Lijing had no choice but to tell the story of donating blood.


    After Yan Yinuo heard it, he almost fainted.


    "How could he be so shameless? Where did he have the face, did he ask my permission for this?" Yan Yinuo yelled out this sentence.


    She was so angry that she rinsed and trembled all over. If Yan Lin was there, Xu Lijing was worried that their father and daughter would fight.


    "Your father..."


    "Don''t say that this kind of person is my father. I don''t use this kind of father to avenge my kindness." Yan Yinuo laughed and cried.


    Now, she is completely ashamed to see her grandparents.


    However, her status made her have to meet them at this moment.


    It took Yan Yinuo three days to go to the hospital.


    At that time, Mrs. Xu had recovered a lot, her face was a little bloody, but she couldn''t move, while Xu Canyang was still in a coma.


    "Grandma." Yan Yinuo made mental preparations outside for a long time before he dared to step into the ward.


    "Yinuo, are you here?" Mrs. Xu shifted her eyes to Yan Yinuo, and looked at her lovingly.


    "Why is your complexion uglier than that of an old woman like me? Did you lose too much blood? You child, your parents are right to let you rest at home for a few days."


    After Mrs. Xu woke up, she heard about Yan Yinuo''s blood donation, and her love for her increased a lot.


    Don''t blame Yan Yinuo at all for several days before coming to see her.


    "Grandma, what are you talking about." Yan Yinuo smiled uglier than crying.

 Chapter 823

    "Okay, don''t make a sad face, don''t you think I have to talk to your grandpa with a smile?"


    Yan Yinuo didn''t dare to tell the truth, so he could only smile bitterly in his heart.


    Finally one day, Yan Yinuo became so despicable.


    "I''m worried about you and grandpa. I''m very scared." Yan Yinuo finally shed tears, fearing that his father would really succeed and kill his grandpa and grandma.


    She really wanted to expose his evil deeds, but she was afraid of facing her grandmother''s displeasure next time.


    "Silly boy, grandpa and grandma are lucky and lucky. It''s okay. Your grandpa is just tired, so take a rest and wake up later."


    In order not to let the pessimistic emotions overflow and affect Xu Canyang, the old lady Xu always talked like this.


    Except for crying once when she woke up, she didn''t cry anymore.


    "Yes, grandpa will be auspicious, it''s fine." Yan Yinuo looked at Xu Canyang in the next bed painfully, and muttered to himself.


    "Sit down and talk to grandma."


    Mrs. Xu asked her what she had eaten these days, how she felt, and other questions.


    Every time Yan Yinuo answered any question, he felt guilty and panicked.


    Even though it was sloppy, it was just barely enough to complete the lie.


    She despised and spurned herself in her heart, but she had to force a smile on her face.


    The two talked for a while, and there was a light knock on the door outside.


    "The door is unlocked, please come in." Yan Yinuo voluntarily shouted.


    However, she did not expect that it was Song Weiyi who came.


    When Song Weiyi poked his head out at the door, the two bumped into each other inadvertently, and both of them were stunned.


    "Hey, you''re the only one. Why are you here?" Mrs. Xu was obviously very happy, and she couldn''t hide the smile on her face.


    "Old lady, are you awake?" Song Weiyi heaved a sigh of relief, then pushed open the door and walked in.


    When approaching, facing Yan Yinuo, Song Weiwei nodded slowly, as a greeting.


    "Yeah, are you here to see my old lady?"


    "There is also Mr. Xu, not just you." Seeing that the old lady was in good spirits, Song Weiwei smiled playfully.


    "You girl, did you come here by yourself?" Mrs. Xu was a little displeased.


    If at this time, she could see Jin Yan and Jin Xing, her wound would definitely heal faster.


    "Yes, Yibai has something to do today, so I didn''t come here. How do you feel now? Are you all right? Where''s Mr. Xu?" Song Weiyi stood at the head of her bed, but the old lady hurriedly motioned to sit beside her.


    This move made Yan Yinuo feel uncomfortable.


    She did not expect that Song Weiyi would come and even be so familiar with grandma.


    "Nothing, everything is fine, he hasn''t woken up yet."


    Song Weiyi raised his eyes to look at Mr. Xu next to him, and noticed it just now.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect that Mrs. Xu could say the words just now so calmly, and I was a little amazed for a while.


    When Pei Yibai was injured, she was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot, wanting to run around.


    Compared with Mrs. Xu, I am too tender.


    "My Jin Xing and Jin Yan didn''t come, I really miss me."


    "I''m afraid that the two little guys are yelling here, making you and the old man recuperate. When you get better, I will bring them here immediately."


    It was also because of the sequelae of the last time that Song only knew that his brothers could not be dealt with by one person. Furthermore, it was not good to come to visit patients with two noisy little guys.


    "Oh, it''s great to have a quarrel, maybe it will wake up my old man?" Mrs. Xu said happily.


    Song Weiyi couldn''t help but nodded in agreement.


    "Okay, then I will definitely bring them over next time."


    Seeing the old lady''s positive attitude, she was relieved.


    "Oh, by the way, I forgot to introduce you. This is my granddaughter, Yan Yinuo."


    Only then did Mrs. Xu come to her senses, pointing to Yan Yinuo to introduce.


    He recommended Yan Yinuo again.


    This time, they were very understanding and pretended not to know each other.


    "Hello."


    "Hello." Seeing Yan Yinuo like this, Song Weiwei was naturally happy to pretend to be a stranger with Yan Yinuo.


    Xindao actually knew each other a long time ago, but they did not expose it.


    "You are about the same age, it would be nice to have a chance to play together." Mrs. Xu said cheerfully without noticing what was wrong with them.


    "Of course." Song Weiwei smiled.


    "Grandma, you talk, I''ll peel you an apple." Yan Yinuo was not very interested in their topic, and kept talking about Song''s only two sons, and she couldn''t get in the way at all.


    "Okay." Mrs. Xu nodded casually.


    Holding Song Weiyi''s hand again, he asked Jin Yan and Jin Xing how they were doing these days, whether they ate much, slept well, and whether they were more naughty and cute.


    It was so hot that it was almost impossible to see the haze after the car accident.


    Song Weiwei couldn''t laugh or cry, it was the first time he met an old lady who loved children so much.


    Naturally happy to answer one by one.


    "Hey, after I''m discharged from the hospital, I should turn over, right? My dear, is there a video?" Mrs. Xu looked eager.


    Yan Yinuo next to her had black lines all over her face. She never knew that her grandmother was so obsessed and fanatical about children. ,


    It''s just someone else''s child, she doesn''t understand why Mrs. Xu likes it so much.


    "Yes, here''s for you to watch." Song Weiyi hurriedly took out his phone and found a small video.


    Mrs. Xu watched with relish and was in good spirits.


    "It''s a little bit longer than before, isn''t it? It''s a little fairer."


    "Really?" Looking at it every day, it''s not obvious.


    "Of course." Mrs. Xu should be full of pride.


    Song Weiyi laughed dryly.


    "Grandma, the apple is ready, do you want to eat it?" Yan Yinuo handed the apple over.


    Mrs. Xu had no intention of eating at the moment, she waved her hand and said, "No, you can give it to the only one."


    Song Weiyi suddenly trembled all over, don''t you? Ms. Yan peeled the apple...


    Looking at Yan Yinuo again, he also had a similar expression to Song Weiyi.


    However, in the end, it was handed over to Song Weiyi, "Miss Song, eat, thank you for visiting my grandma."


    "You''re welcome, you''re welcome." Song Weiyi took it with a half smile, but couldn''t say it for a long time.


    Unexpectedly, her embarrassing situation was interrupted by a phone call.


    "The only one, your cell phone is ringing, and it''s a person named Mengmeng who is calling you." Mrs. Xu was watching intently, when she was interrupted by the phone call.


    "Huh? Oh, that''s my good friend."


    "Then you answer the phone, the phone is important." Mrs. Xu immediately handed over the phone, and Song Weiyi finally had a reason not to eat that hot apple.


    Song Weiwei got up with his mobile phone and pressed the answer button.


    "Mengmeng, what''s the matter?"


    "Song Weiyi, I''m going to kill Pei Chenyang, this damn bastard, I''m going to kill him!" Zhao Mengmeng''s deafening roar exploded like a thunderbolt.

 Chapter 824

    Unexpectedly, Song Weiyi accidentally clicked on the speakerphone, and Zhao Mengmeng''s growl suddenly came out.


    Song Weiyi was suddenly struck by lightning, and turned his head to look at Mrs. Xu in a dull manner.


    "Old lady, I''ll go out and talk." Dare not to see the expressions of old lady Xu and Yan Yinuo at the moment, and without waiting for their answer, Song Weiyi had already ran out of the ward quickly.


    Not to mention them, even Song Weiyi was startled by Zhao Mengmeng''s roar.


    "Mengmeng, what''s the matter? You must be too angry." Song Weiyi said while complaining silently in his heart.


    They are all about to give birth, so you are not afraid of accidentally scaring the baby out of your stomach?


    "Song Weiwei, you will never think of it, you will never think of one thing." Zhao Mengmeng was panting heavily on the other end of the phone. She smashed a glass at the door and was lying on the ground in pieces.


    "Um, what''s the matter?" Song Weiyi was a little puzzled.


    No, just now Mengmeng seemed to say that she was going to kill Uncle?


    What happened between them?


    "That bastard Pei Chenyang, he wants to steal my child from me." Zhao Mengmeng yelled angrily.


    "Huh?" To snatch a child? Uncle?


    Which song is this sung?


    "The Pei family found out about my pregnancy." Having said this, Zhao Mengmeng was still trembling with uncontrollable anger.


    Only a few minutes ago, the Pei family left.


    It was Pei Chengde who came.


    The person Zhao Mengmeng hated the most.


    "What''s going on? Tell me clearly!" Song Weiyi was also anxious.


    How did the Pei family know about it? For Mengmeng, this is no small matter.


    "Pei Chenyang told his elder brother that I was pregnant with his child, so that person surnamed Pei came to the door immediately."


    Zhao Mengmeng still sneered when talking about this matter.


    She was also shocked when she saw Pei Chengde at first glance, but she never felt guilty.


    However, Pei Chengde''s request to her made Zhao Mengmeng completely pissed off.


    "He asked me to give birth to the child to the Pei family."


    Song Weiyi gasped after hearing these words.


    Her father-in-law really dared to open his mouth like a lion.


    "Did you agree? What happened next? Are you okay? When did it happen? Can you handle him alone?" Song Weiyi kept asking anxiously.


    "Promise? Am I out of my mind? Will I agree to his ridiculous request? What do you think of me, Zhao Mengmeng? Give them the reproductive tools for the Pei family to have children?" Zhao Mengmeng cursed.


    Although he was surprised that Pei Chengde looked 20 years older in just a few months, and his whole person revealed a lifeless haze.


    But after Zhao Mengmeng heard his request, she broke out without any scruples.


    That glass was smashed by Zhao Mengmeng, on purpose.


    Let Pei Chengde roll as far as he can.


    "What is he planning now, I don''t know? I heard that Pei Chenyang is not very close to him. Pei Chengde wants Pei Chenyang to marry, but he doesn''t make any movement. And Pei Chengde..."


    The youngest son passed away, and Pei Chengde''s expectations for the eldest son did not have much hope, and it is estimated that there is no one left alive.


    That''s why he turned his mind on Zhao Mengmeng.


    However, she never thought that Zhao Mengmeng''s violent temper would dare to risk her life.


    Of course, after smashing a glass, Pei Chengde didn''t have to give up.


    Otherwise, after doing such a thing in the first place, it is impossible for him to turn down his face and look for Zhao Mengmeng.


    It''s just that this time he didn''t dare to act rashly because he had a weakness.


    Zhao Mengmeng laughed angrily at him, pointed at her belly and said, "If you still dare to use illegal means against me like before, I advise you not to. I have nothing to say to you. You want a child. One word, an idiot''s talking in his sleep."


    "I would rather strangle my October-conceived child with my own hands than let her be handed over to you. I, Zhao Mengmeng, will do what I say."


    When Zhao Mengmeng said these words, her expression was extremely firm, and because of this, Pei Chengde flinched.


    Although not reconciled, but still left.


    "What about uncle? What''s his attitude?" Song Weiyi asked cautiously.


    Zhao Mengmeng was in a fit of anger at the moment. Although she felt puzzled, she couldn''t talk to her uncle in a blatant manner.


    "I haven''t met him yet, maybe I will kill him in a fit of anger." Zhao Mengmeng sneered.


    "Maybe there is some misunderstanding? Uncle, will you take the initiative to tell his elder brother?"


    "Didn''t you say that their relationship is not very close?" Song Weiyi obviously caught this loophole, and his whole body suddenly became sober.


    Zhao Mengmeng frowned slightly, this one too, she just went crazy with anger.


    "Who told you that my uncle told him that your elder brother was pregnant?"


    Based on what Song Weiwei knew about Pei Chenyang, he had put in so much effort for Zhao Mengmeng, and it was definitely not for the sake of his child being snatched back like this.


    This is not to keep Zhao Mengmeng, but to push Zhao Mengmeng away completely.


    Seeing that Zhao Mengmeng was silent, Song Weiyi estimated that she had calmed down.


    "Think about it carefully. Uncle and his elder brother are certainly annoying, but be careful not to fall into other people''s traps. Also, don''t be angry now."


    "En." Zhao Mengmeng nodded casually, but a figure appeared in her mind.


    The figure of a person I haven''t seen for a long time, Lin Miaoyu, knows that she is pregnant.


    Could it be that Lin Miaoyu went to sue?


    "It''s good that you can think clearly."


    The cutting is constant, and the reasoning is still chaotic.


    Thinking of myself, I have experienced enough twists and turns.


    But she didn''t expect that Mengmeng''s pregnancy still couldn''t stop.


    "That''s all, I''ll confront Pei Chenyang first to see if he''s playing tricks here." Zhao Mengmeng said displeasedly with a long face.


    "Say it clearly, don''t let my uncle do it, but let him take the blame."


    "Come on, don''t say good things about him."


    Song Weiyi fell silent immediately.


    After a while, after a few words of comfort, I hung up the phone.


    Back in the ward again, Song Weiyi saw Yan Yinuo looking at him with even more suspicious expression.


    It was Mrs. Xu who held Song Weiwei''s hand with a smile: "Sure enough, lively people make friends with more lively personalities than ordinary people."


    Lively?


    Song Weiyi laughed dryly. It turned out that the old lady called Mengmeng''s energetic voice just now a lively one.


    Here, Song Weiyi and Mrs. Xu get along happily, but Zhao Mengmeng in City A is far from so peaceful.


    After listening to Song Weiyi''s words, Zhao Mengmeng calmed down a lot as if cold water had been poured on her.


    After being smashed by Pei Chenyang, he approached Zhao Mengmeng a few times later, but was rejected by Zhao Mengmeng one by one, so the two had no intersection.


    Zhao Mengmeng also felt strange in her heart, Pei Chenyang shouldn''t do this, so she could only suspect Lin Miaoyu.


    But he didn''t expect that just after sitting down, the servant said that Pei Chenyang had come.

 Chapter 825

    Before the change, Zhao Mengmeng always avoided seeing her, but this time, she wanted to know if Pei Chenyang was responsible for this matter.


    So, she let people see Pei Chenyang and invited him in.


    "Mengmeng." Pei Chenyang did not expect that today''s situation is so similar to before, Zhao''s father and Zhao''s mother are not here, and his elder brother has another opportunity to take advantage of it.


    "Are you here? Please sit down." Zhao Mengmeng simply nodded.


    "It just so happens that I have something to ask you. What does your elder brother''s coming here have to do with you? Did you tell him I''m pregnant?"


    Zhao Mengmeng sat down opposite Pei Chenyang and looked at him motionlessly.


    Long time no see, Pei Chenyang still has that impeccably handsome face. It was because of that face that she fell into it.


    "Impossible!" Pei Chenyang categorically denied it.


    Not to mention Zhao Mengmeng, even Pei Chenyang was very surprised that his elder brother would suddenly come to find Zhao Mengmeng.


    Zhao Mengmeng raised her eyebrows. For some reason, when she heard Pei Chenyang''s words, she still breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, she didn''t seem to think about it at all. When Pei Chenyang said that, she directly chose to believe him.


    "So you didn''t tell him?"


    "In your heart, am I this kind of person?" Pei Chenyang asked with a wry smile.


    "I know people, face but not heart, how do I know if you are this kind of person?" Zhao Mengmeng snorted coldly.


    Pei Chenyang was very helpless, "I didn''t say a word about you to my elder brother. Why did this happen today? I need a little time to investigate."


    Zhao Mengmeng''s face was a bit ugly, although she denied it many times, but both Pei Chenyang and Pei Chengde believed that the child belonged to the Pei family.


    Although, this is also true.


    "I said, the child is not from the Pei family, let alone yours. In the future, let your elder brother keep his eyes open. Is it possible that people in your Pei family are interested in misidentifying other people''s children?" Zhao Mengmeng drank angrily. ask.


    After this incident, Zhao Mengmeng had already decided that as soon as Pei Chenyang left, she would immediately go to the hospital and give them a fake paternity test.


    If Pei Chengde is like this, he will give up.


    "Mengmeng, before you said this, you must have never thought about it. I also went to the hospital before, and I had a deep confession with the obstetrician and gynecologist there, who was threatened by you with a knife. Say something." Pei Chenyang hooked his lips, and a faint smile appeared on his face.


    When Zhao Mengmeng heard this, her face turned pale.


    "In the beginning, the doctor was reluctant to tell the truth. However, coercion and temptation will eventually bear fruit."


    Zhao Mengmeng gritted her teeth when she heard that.


    A group of bastards who didn''t keep their promises, she had already yelled in her heart.


    "Oh, that''s true. It''s just that when I went abroad, the child was accidentally lost. Moreover, I met a man in the United States and became pregnant with his child."


    Pei Chenyang knew that Zhao Mengmeng would not admit it easily, but he didn''t expect that Zhao Mengmeng could talk nonsense with his eyes open like this.


    "Oh, that''s really a coincidence. That happened a few months ago? I see that your belly seems to be very big, and it''s about to give birth."


    "Aren''t you going to allow me to be pregnant with twins? Who said I''m about to give birth?" Zhao Mengmeng flatly denied it.


    "Twins?" Pei Chenyang was out of action for a while, thinking of the two little Doudings who were far away in the United States.


    With his head down, a few low laughter escaped from his throat.


    "What are you laughing at? If there''s nothing wrong, you can leave." Zhao Mengmeng became annoyed, pointing at the door to exile the guest.


    "Mengmeng, if you''re lying, it''s better to make a draft. It''s very convenient to check the exit records. You can know whether you have been to the United States or not."


    As for that Kus, sorry, he was right in front of her right now.


    "You..." Zhao Mengmeng didn''t expect that he had made thorough preparations and checked everything.


    "You don''t believe it''s your business, my child is not yours, it''s my business, don''t confuse it."


    "I advise you to stay away from me."


    "What''s the best way to do this? My elder brother probably wants to extract the DNA of the child in your womb, and he will release you after confirming that it is not the child of the Pei family."


    "He dares!" Zhao Mengmeng was furious.


    She originally wanted to say that she would forge a paternity test for Pei Chengde.


    But what Pei Chenyang said woke up Zhao Mengmeng.


    Whether Pei Chengde dares or not, she knows very well.


    "Is it so difficult for you to admit that the child is mine?" Pei Chenyang put away his smile and looked at her seriously.


    Zhao Mengmeng pouted, "Yes."


    "You see, you are right. It''s useless for you to deny it. Mengmeng, the child is mine. Since that''s the case, I have the responsibility to protect her."


    Zhao Mengmeng''s face turns green and white, damn Pei Chenyang, a slippery fox.


    However, when he talked about protecting the child, Zhao Mengmeng instinctively refused.


    "unnecessary!"


    You don''t need to rely on him, and you don''t need to have any contact with him.


    "This is my business, don''t worry, I will settle it with my elder brother." Pei Chenyang promised, but Zhao Mengmeng still didn''t appreciate it.


    It was because Pei Chenyang took the opportunity to take advantage of the loopholes, so she felt very uncomfortable at the moment.


    "Well, since we''ve reached a consensus, I won''t bother you any more. I''ll come and see my son tomorrow."


    "Get lost." Zhao Mengmeng was trembling with anger, he still wanted to come to the door?


    Pei Chenyang laughed out loud.


    Originally, he was nervous, but now he felt much more relaxed, probably because he saw Zhao Mengmeng suffer from him.


    He got up and left. It was a bit regretful to say that it would be great if he could say hello to his daughter generously at this moment.


    However, Pei Chenyang reckoned that Zhao Mengmeng''s slap might arrive first before the greeting was finished, so he had to leave first.


    When he reached the door, he was stopped by Zhao Mengmeng who suddenly came to his senses and remembered something.


    "Wait, Pei Chenyang."


    "What''s the matter Mengmeng?" Pei Chenyang stopped in a cooperative manner.


    "Your elder brother only left for a few minutes? You already knew about it. Is it a coincidence or an accident? Are you talking about it?"


    "Pei Chenyang, your elder brother''s people shouldn''t sue so easily, so how do you know?"


    Zhao Mengmeng already had an answer in her heart. Pei Chenyang knew what happened to her family so quickly, so someone must have complained.


    "You sent someone to spy on me?"


    Although the fact that Pei Chenyang was not involved made Zhao Mengmeng heave a sigh of relief, but a new discovery made Zhao Mengmeng almost go crazy again.


    "Mengmeng..." Pei Chenyang was slightly startled, and Zhao Mengmeng jumped up in anger.


    "What do you mean? You let people watch me?"


    In fact, she misunderstood.


    Because the next door is the house that Pei Chenyang bought before, Li Liannian pays attention to the movements of the Zhao family every day, and will immediately inform Pei Chenyang if there is any trouble.


    That''s why he knew it so quickly.

 Chapter 826

    826


    "I have an obligation to protect the personal safety of my child and the child''s mother." Pei Chenyang prevaricated and perfunctory with the previous words.


    Zhao Mengmeng didn''t want to hear it, and told Pei Chenyang to settle accounts with him.


    However, this time, Pei Chenyang didn''t listen to Zhao Mengmeng''s words, and stopped obediently, but slipped away quickly.


    Zhao Mengmeng was so angry that her face was sullen for a long time.


    After leaving Zhao''s house, Pei Chenyang sat in the car and did not leave in a hurry.


    His elder brother should be in the hospital right now, and with so many people watching, why did he come out?


    Pei Chenyang was not in a hurry to find out why there was an accident in this link, but just called Mrs. Pei and asked where Pei Chengde was at the moment.


    "Your elder brother has gone home, and he doesn''t want to be hospitalized again." Mrs. Pei was obviously in a depressed mood, so she told Pei Chenyang on the phone.


    "Well, I see."


    After getting the exact result from Pei Chengde, he drove away and went straight to Pei''s house.


    Sure enough, Pei Chengde came back.


    "Brother, did you go to see Zhao Mengmeng today?" Pei Chenyang asked while holding his coat.


    "Your speed is fast. You came to Xingshi so early to inquire about your crime?" Pei Chengde asked with a sneer.


    From time to time, Mrs. Pei coughed violently, and Mrs. Pei next to him kept patting Pei Chengde''s back without caring about what was going on.


    "Speak well, brothers, Chen Yang, what''s going on?" Mrs. Pei also looked puzzled.


    Well done, what did the old man go to Zhao Mengmeng for?


    However, neither Pei Chenyang nor Pei Chengde took the initiative to explain.


    "Did you know Zhao Mengmeng was pregnant a long time ago? Or is it because you all joined forces to keep me in the dark? You have been in close contact in private all this time, right?"


    When Pei Chengde got better, he immediately stared at Pei Chenyang and asked sharply.


    He felt teased and cheated.


    "What? Zhao Mengmeng is pregnant?" Mrs. Pei exclaimed.


    It''s just that they still didn''t listen to Mrs. Pei''s words, and each talked about their own topics.


    "Brother, you think too much. Don''t be too suspicious. It''s true that you take good care of your illness. Go ahead and move back like this. It''s not good for your condition. I''ll take you back to the hospital later."


    "Zhao Mengmeng''s child must be brought back!" Pei Chengde summed up his point of view.


    "If you don''t agree, there is another compromise, marry Miss Zhang immediately."


    As Pei Chengde spoke, he coughed violently again, his whole face was black and blue, and he looked even more terrifying.


    "So, brother, that''s what you came up with." You actually forced him to get married?


    Pei Chenyang felt a little unbelievable.


    This topic before was also a hot topic in the Pei family, but it was not to the extent that it is so pressing today.


    Pei Chenyang''s gaze slowly swept across Pei Chengde''s face, "Sorry, I refuse both of these options. If Zhao Mengmeng is unwilling to bring the child back, I won''t force her."


    "What about getting married?" Pei Chengde snapped, pointing at Pei Chenyang with trembling fingers.


    "It''s just a matter of course. I''m thinking about getting married when I meet the right one."


    "Who is suitable? Zhao Mengmeng is suitable? Are you just thinking about it, using your child to force me, and agreeing to let you marry her?"


    The more Pei Chengde spoke, the angrier he became.


    I always feel that Pei Chenyang is restless and kind, planning the ins and outs of things bit by bit.


    Even during the period when his two nephews had accidents one after another.


    Pei Chengde knew that he didn''t have a few days to live, and his son''s death caused an accident, which dealt a great blow to him.


    Before last year, he was physically strong and said what he said.


    But later, he was forced to lie in the hospital, receive chemotherapy, and wait to die.


    The feeling of waiting for death was eroding his brain.


    Pei Chengde became irritable, bored, and had a bad temper.


    It''s just that when he yelled out the words just now, a thought that didn''t grow in his heart suddenly broke out of his shell.


    When his son had an accident, Pei Chenyang tried every means to insist on marrying Zhao Mengmeng, and he would do anything for it.


    He is so persistent and forbearing, is it possible that this is the day he has been waiting for?


    In fact, even if he wanted to marry Zhao Mengmeng right now, Pei Chengde couldn''t stop him.


    But now, there is only one Pei Yifei in the Pei family who is not interested in the business. Who is the biggest beneficiary if not Pei Chenyang?


    "Brother, you are thinking too much. The only resistance to me marrying Zhao Mengmeng is not you, not sister-in-law, but her. Please clarify this point first."


    "I respect you as the eldest brother, but with the wisdom of the elder brother, shouldn''t you make wild guesses about this kind of groundless matter?"


    "Pei Chenyang, stop, don''t say so many eloquent words, what are you hiding? I won''t believe you. Now, the life and death of Yi Ting and Yi Bai are uncertain. The Pei family is only you in the world. become your possession."


    Pei Chengde laughed out loud, after this terrible conjecture.


    The servants in the living room had already retreated, Pei Chenyang raised his eyebrows, he was a little surprised by what Pei Chengde said.


    "Why, was it hit by me? Can''t tell?"


    "What''s more, are you serious about their affairs? Did you really send someone to find Yibai? Or was it just verbal fooling and perfunctory?"


    If Pei Yibai can''t be found, isn''t that what he wants?


    "Old man, what are you talking about? Why do you think of Chen Yang like this?" Mrs. Pei couldn''t listen anymore, stood up and interrupted Pei Chengde.


    "Stop talking for him, you have been deceived, just like me. Why bother? If you really like to take over the Pei family, do you think I will stop it? Back when Yibai chose Song Weiyi, I will train you as my successor."


    "You are sick and confused. You don''t understand Chen Yang''s personality?" Mrs. Pei deeply thought that Pei Chengde was stimulated by Zhao Mengmeng''s affairs, and she was very angry for a while, and said what she just said.


    She was at the side, and although she didn''t hear the whole thing, she could hear some of it from the general idea.


    That is, Zhao Mengmeng is pregnant, and it''s still Pei Chenyang''s.


    Although this result surprised Mrs. Pei again, after listening to the argument between their brothers, Mrs. Pei simply said: "Instead of forcing Chen Yang to marry, why don''t you explain clearly how Zhao Mengmeng is pregnant? Take the off-the-shelf Zhao Mengmeng is married to Chen Yang, why do you need that Miss Zhang? This is a great way to rejoice."


    Mrs. Pei has no other choice. She is almost turning gray with worry, but Pei Chenyang doesn''t care about this matter.


    If Zhao Mengmeng is really pregnant with his child again, it''s better to let them get married directly.


    "Sister-in-law, you don''t need to say more about this matter. One day Zhao Mengmeng agrees, and I will naturally marry her. For other women, I will tell you directly that it is impossible."


    "As for what elder brother said just now, I just think that elder brother is sick and confused, and I won''t take it to heart. I will leave in a while, and tell elder brother by the way that Yibai is not dead, and there is no need for me to carry on the family line of the Pei family." .¡±

 Chapter 827

    "Not dead? Chenyang, what you said is true? Is Yibai okay? Don''t rush away, explain the matter clearly!" Mrs. Pei heard Pei Chenyang''s words, and the blood all over her body rushed to the top of her head , chasing after Pei Chenyang excitedly.


    This news is the best news Mrs. Pei has heard in recent months.


    "En." Pei Chenyang stopped slightly, and responded lightly.


    "Then where is he now? Do you know? When will he be back?" Mrs. Pei asked tremblingly.


    From the moment she learned of Pei Yibai''s accident, she woke up from the haze of losing her beloved son.


    Mrs. Pei regretted it at the beginning. If she had known that the eldest son would encounter an accident, she would not have said so anyway.


    "I''ll tell my sister-in-law after this, I just need to know that he''s fine now." Pei Chenyang didn''t want to say more about Pei Yibai.


    "But¡­¡­"


    "I still have something to do, let''s go first."


    Without giving Mrs. Pei a chance to continue questioning, Pei Chenyang left Pei''s house directly.


    This time, Mrs. Pei didn''t chase after him, looking at the direction Pei Chenyang left, she showed a rare excited smile.


    "Old man, did you hear that? Chen Yang said, Yi Bai is fine." After a long time, she turned around, couldn''t hide the excitement on her face, and said excitedly to Pei Chengde.


    However, when he heard that Pei Yibai was still alive, Pei Chengde did not show the same happy smile as Mrs. Pei.


    He even poured cold water on Mrs. Pei with a cold face.


    "Whether it''s dead or alive, he''s talking about it alone. Have you seen Yibai?"


    "Why do you talk like that? Don''t you believe Chen Yang''s words?"


    "There is no real evidence to prove that Yibai is still alive, so I won''t believe it easily. You don''t need to say more, his wings are stiff now, and I can''t control him, just let him go." Pei Chengde sneered again and again.


    "I don''t think Chen Yang is such a person. You should figure it out carefully. Yibai will come back after a while."


    Mrs. Pei''s focus at this moment has successfully shifted to her "undead" eldest son.


    She secretly made up an idea that she would go to Chen Yang privately to ask if she could find any useful information.


    As for Pei Chengde''s point of view, Mrs. Pei thought that she was just sick and confused, so she didn''t take it into consideration.


    Half an hour later, Pei Chenyang arrived at a hotel owned by the Pei family. Here, there were already people waiting for Pei Chenyang''s arrival.


    "Second Master, people are inside." As soon as the car was parked, someone opened the door for Pei Chenyang and invited him in respectfully.


    "Take it." Pei Chenyang handed over the suit and strode towards a certain direction on the fifth floor of the hotel.


    Outside the room with the house number 5003, two tall and strong men in black were waiting for them. Their faces were meticulous, and the door of the room was tightly closed.


    "Second master."


    "It''s in here?" Pei Chenyang raised his eyebrows.


    "Yes."


    "Open the door." Pei Chenyang dropped two words coldly. The next moment, the bodyguard immediately took out the door card and touched it lightly. The door of the room opened with a beep.


    This is an ordinary standard room with simple decoration, so quiet that there is only the sound of Pei Chenyang''s leather shoes stepping on the ground.


    And it was this footstep that scared the people in the room to jump up from the bed.


    "Who?" Fu Qishan leaned back, with a hint of fear in her eyes.


    It never occurred to her that when she turned around, she saw Pei Chenyang.


    For a moment, he froze in place.


    "Fu Qishan, right?" Pei Chenyang''s dark eyes reflected Fu Qishan''s shadow.


    Pei Chenyang really has no impression of this woman.


    Know that she is Song''s only half-sister.


    "It''s you?" Fu Qishan straightened up abruptly, unexpectedly it was Pei Chenyang who came in.


    "What do you mean? Let so many people look at me, Pei Chenyang, don''t go too far!" Fu Qishan reacted with a distorted face.


    Since she came back just now, she found that the door was guarded.


    She wants to go out, but those people won''t give it.


    She wanted to call the police, but they snatched her mobile phone and disconnected the phone line in the room.


    Fu Qishan was driven crazy by them.


    She tried to force her way out, but within a few seconds, she was thrown in sideways by them.


    Finally, as a last resort, I waited in the room.


    "Well, too much?" Pei Chenyang hooked his lips, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth.


    He was already handsome, but looking at him now, he looked even more monstrous.


    Fu Qishan was almost hooked by this appearance, but she quickly realized it. "Don''t think that you are from the Pei family, you can go too far. Be careful, I will really call the police."


    "Call the police? With your current defenselessness, do you still want to call the police?"


    "When you secretly gossip in front of my elder brother, you must have never thought about such consequences?" Pei Chenyang sneered, pointing out the purpose of this trip.


    The first moment he learned that Pei Chengde was looking for Zhao Mengmeng, like Zhao Mengmeng, he also thought about whether it was Lin Miaoyu''s fault.


    But Lin Miaoyu recently went to France, not in China at all.


    After Pei Chenyang made a big investigation, the result was surprising.


    It turned out to be Fu Qishan, a person who had never thought about it anyway.


    "Say, what is your purpose in doing this?"


    "What nonsense are you talking about? When did I have a purpose?" Fu Qishan raised her chin and denied it.


    "Fu Qishan, I don''t have time to talk to you. You''d better explain it as quickly as possible. Is it because you have bad intentions, or someone instructed you to do this." It is not ruled out that someone instructed Fu Qishan to do so.


    As for the person who instructed her to do so later, there could be many.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I just woke up and you sent someone to guard me like a prisoner. Is this how your hotel operates? If you don''t let me go, I''ll complain to you!"


    "A dead duck with a stubborn mouth? Still complaining? It seems that I have been locked up for a month, but I haven''t learned how to be good." Pei Chenyang sneered, pulled out the chair, and sat down in front of Fu Qishan.


    But Fu Qishan''s face slowly changed color.


    What Pei Chenyang said was precisely her black history, being imprisoned by Pei Yibai for a whole month.


    "What do you want to do?" Fu Qishan snapped.


    "What are you doing? Just let you experience that kind of fun again." Pei Chenyang said with a half-smile.


    "How dare you..." Fu Qishan cried out, her face turned blue for a while, and her voice was even more frightened.


    She was really terrified of being under surveillance without any freedom.


    "I''ll give you two minutes to think about it." After finishing speaking, Pei Chenyang lowered his head and played with his mobile phone.


    "Pei Chenyang, don''t go too far."


    "I''m talking to you, do you hear me?"


    "You still have a minute to think about it." Pei Chenyang curled his lips mockingly.

 Chapter 828

    "You have no right to lock me up, I will call the police, I really will." Fu Qishan yelled.


    However, as Pei Chenyang said, she doesn''t have a mobile phone, no background, no conditions to call the police, and she doesn''t have the strength to pull Pei Chenyang.


    "It''s time, since you don''t want to drink a toast, I will only treat you to a fine wine." Pei Chenyang put away his smile and stood up from his chair.


    He didn''t waste any more time with Fu Qishan, but turned around and walked out the door.


    This scene made Fu Qishan a little distracted, it was probably different from what she had imagined.


    But when he reached the door, Pei Chenyang stopped, but directed to the bodyguard outside.


    "Send her back to her original location, and let her out when you say so."


    As for the consequences of not saying anything, although they didn''t name them, Fu Qishan, who has experienced it herself, understands better than anyone else.


    Her face was pale, and she ran towards the door trembling all over, "Pei Chenyang, you can''t do this to me!"


    It''s just that his footsteps were getting further and further away, but she was completely blocked by two bodyguards.


    With a "click", they closed the door of the room, temporarily locking Fu Qishan in the room.


    Heartbroken, she kept slamming on the door panel violently, and shouted: "Let me out, you let me Chuqiu."


    No one answered her, Fu Qishan only felt that the silence of the room made her go crazy.


    I kept shouting loudly for a long time, but the sound insulation of the room was so good that it had no effect at all.


    But Fu Qishan, who was already exhausted, lost all strength and collapsed on the ground.


    She regretted it, she shouldn''t be so confident, daring to talk nonsense and tell stories in front of Pei Chengde.


    It was a coincidence that Fu Qishan escaped from the guard Pei Yibai had arranged for her.


    It was just a coincidence that Fu Qishan regained her freedom, which was also a good thing for her.


    It''s just that Fu Qishan, who escaped the pursuit for several months, was penniless.


    She knew that if she couldn''t get any more money, she would probably go to the street to beg.


    What''s interesting is that when she was wandering on the street, she accidentally saw Zhao Mengmeng with a big belly. She was completely different from the Zhao Mengmeng in Fu Qishan''s impression.


    So, she followed Zhao Mengmeng for a few days, and with the uproar about Zhao Mengmeng drinking Pei Chenyang before, Fu Qishan was sure that this child must belong to the Pei family.


    So, she pretended to be a nurse in the hospital, sneaked into Pei Chengde''s ward, and told him about Zhao Mengmeng''s pregnancy.


    And using this as a threat, he asked Pei Chengde to pay a certain amount of hush money, otherwise the news would be exposed immediately.


    And the result, just like this moment.


    She didn''t get a penny from Pei Chengde, but was chased by Pei Chenyang who came from behind, and it was possible that she would lose her freedom again.


    Fu Qishan was really scared. Being locked up was far more terrifying than having no money.


    "Let me out, I''ll tell you, I''ll tell you everything!" Fu Qishan screamed and changed her words.


    Not long after that, the truth reached Pei Chenyang''s ears.


    "For money?" Pei Chenyang didn''t quite believe it.


    I always feel that the reason is not that simple.


    "Yes, that''s what she said," replied the bodyguard.


    "Second Master, what are we going to do next?"


    After waiting for a long time, but did not get any instructions from Pei Chenyang for the next step, the bodyguard felt faintly uneasy.


    "Shut up for a few more days and see what she says."


    Changing his mouth so easily made Pei Chenyang doubt Fu Qishan''s answer.


    Furthermore, when Fu Qishan gave her a chance to tell the truth, she insisted on taking Qiao without telling her.


    So this result is what she deserves.


    However, when the news reached Fu Qishan''s ears and learned that Pei Chenyang would not let her go directly even if she had told the truth, she fainted from anger.


    When he woke up again, he had already returned to the room where he was locked up before.


    Fu Qishan then cursed at Pei Chenyang, "Pei Chenyang, you despicable villain, you don''t mean anything, you hypocrite!"


    It''s just that Pei Chenyang didn''t know anything about all of this, it was just Fu Qishan''s wishful thinking.


    Here, for the news about Pei Yibai, Mrs. Pei made various inquiries around Pei Chenyang, but he would not let go no matter what.


    However, one sentence has not changed.


    "Sister-in-law, Yibai is fine, he is still alive, you can rest assured." Pei Chenyang still said the same thing.


    If he said that Pei Yibai didn''t want to come back in a hurry, it might hurt his sister-in-law''s heart.


    However, that is the truth.


    "Since he''s still alive, what''s wrong with letting me see him? I know, Yibai must still be blaming me." Mrs. Pei said, tearing up.


    In that situation back then, it was inevitable for her to be so angry that she transferred her anger to Pei Yibai.


    It''s just that she really regrets it now.


    "Chenyang, don''t take what your elder brother said to you. He is also under a lot of pressure. He is too worried about Yibai''s affairs. Coupled with his own physical problems, that''s why..." Mrs. Pei sighed heavily.


    She was really afraid that what Pei Chengde said caused a grudge in my uncle''s heart.


    Mrs. Pei watched Pei Chenyang grow up. She said he was her brother-in-law, but in fact she was not much different from her own son.


    "Sister-in-law, don''t worry, I didn''t take it seriously." Pei Chenyang smiled.


    After that, he found a reason and sent Mrs. Pei back.


    Regarding Pei Yibai''s matter, no matter what, he did not let go.


    And Mrs. Pei, who left the company, was full of worries.


    I don''t want to tell the truth anyway, it''s really sad.


    What the hell will Chenyang let go?


    Mrs. Pei stood at the door of Pei''s International, thinking for a long time.


    After that, her eyes lit up and she thought of a way.


    Just asking like this, Chen Yang is unwilling to say, what if it is a more thoughtful approach?


    As for what Pei Chenyang wants, Mrs. Pei will not be unclear at the moment.


    "Xiao Li, don''t drive home yet, go somewhere else." Mrs. Pei put her hair behind her ears, took a deep breath, and got into the car.


    Since it was said that Zhao Mengmeng was pregnant, she had to go see her no matter what to find out what was going on.


    The car drove for a while, and the scenery outside the car window slid by quickly. Not long after, Xiao Li stopped the car in front of Zhao''s villa.


    "Ma''am, the Zhao family is here."


    Mrs. Pei recovered from her contemplation, straightened her clothes, and then calmly got out of the car.


    She rang the doorbell of Zhao''s house, and the servant who came to answer the door didn''t know Mrs. Pei, so she went back to ask Mother Zhao for instructions.


    Mother Zhao, who was holding the child, came out, and her face changed suddenly when she saw Mrs. Pei.


    "I don''t know you, so you don''t need to open the door." Mother Zhao turned around and walked into the house with a sullen face.


    How could she not know Pei Chengde''s wife? It''s just that Zhao''s mother doesn''t want to give Mrs. Pei this face, and she doesn''t want to meet her.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Pei outside the gate was almost out of breath.

 Chapter 829

    The biggest suffocation she has suffered in her life is the Zhao family.


    Zhao Mengmeng is a typical example. She never expected her mother to be so disrespectful to her.


    With Mrs. Pei''s temper, she was about to explode.


    However, thinking of the purpose of her visit this time, Mrs. Pei forcibly suppressed her anger.


    "Mrs. Zhao, I came here this time without any malice. You open the door. Let''s sit down and talk calmly."


    It took Mrs. Pei a lot of effort to force herself to smile and speak nicely to Mother Zhao.


    As if it was for Yi Bai, she endured it.


    "I have nothing to say to Mrs. Pei, Mrs. Pei should go back early." Zhao''s mother paused for a while, then quickened her pace, holding the child and leaving Mrs. Pei''s sight directly.


    He just left, without any politeness, leaving her in place.


    Mrs. Pei, who was standing outside the gate of Zhao''s house, was in a mess in the wind.


    She didn''t expect that the closed door this time would be so unceremonious.


    Mrs. Pei was angry and annoyed.


    She has never been so humiliated before, thanks to the gift of the Zhao family, she has experienced all the feelings.


    It''s just that, after so much hard work, and even being humiliated by Zhao Wei''s wife, she has endured this grievance, so is it possible that she has to come here in vain?


    Mrs. Pei is a person who refuses to admit defeat. Even though she feels ashamed to die, she stubbornly waits at Zhao''s house.


    It''s still early, after Zhao Wei got off work, he didn''t believe it, and couldn''t enter the door of Zhao''s house.


    And Zhao''s mother returned to the house with a sullen face. Zhao Mengmeng was breaking open the pomegranate and eating it happily.


    "Mom, what''s the matter?" Zhao Mengmeng was a little puzzled when she saw her mother''s expression was not good.


    "It''s okay, your brother is crying." Mother Zhao thought that with the high profile of the Pei family, since she had refused mercilessly just now, Mrs. Pei would definitely leave.


    Therefore, he did not intend to tell Zhao Mengmeng about Mrs. Pei''s arrival.


    Their Pei family is simply deceiving people too much.


    Mother Zhao and the servant heard about Pei Chengde''s coming to find Mengmeng, and Zhao Wei and Zhao Wei were so angry that they almost lost their grace.


    Why is the Pei family so thick-skinned? ,


    But this time, Mrs. Pei''s reason for coming again, Mother Zhao knew without thinking.


    This is because Pei Chengde can''t come forward, so should she come forward again?


    It seems that this time, the Pei family has made some progress, and they won''t just come here and start a fight. It doesn''t look like a high-class family, but it''s as barbaric as a gangster.


    "Oh, the little fat man is probably going to sleep." Zhao Mengmeng said, stuffing a bright red pomegranate seed into his brother''s mouth.


    Zhao Mengmeng''s younger brother is ten months old and has two front teeth the size of rice grains.


    A pomegranate was stuffed in by his sister, the little guy''s tears were temporarily interrupted, and he bit it curiously.


    "You child, your brother can''t eat this yet, don''t choke on it." Mother Zhao gave her daughter an angry look, and picked out the pomegranate seeds from her son''s mouth.


    Then, the little fat man quit and continued to cry.


    Only this time, it was because my delicious food was taken away.


    The inside of Zhao''s house was happy and harmonious, but Mrs. Pei outside the door had to shake her sleeves and leave several times after waiting all afternoon.


    However, thinking of her son, Mrs. Pei finally endured it.


    Wait until after six o''clock in the evening.


    The sky has begun to darken, the shadows of the trees are whirling, and the cool breeze is blowing.


    Zhao Wei''s car slowly drove over from outside.


    Mrs. Pei had sharp eyes and immediately said to the driver: "Xiao Li, here you go, drive the car to the center of his gate."


    In this way, Zhao Wei couldn''t drive in directly.


    Only Mrs. Pei had the opportunity to have a good talk with him.


    "Yes, ma''am." Xiao Li agreed with a nod, and did it quickly.


    As a result, Zhao Wei''s car was successfully forced to stop.


    He lowered the window, only to see Mrs. Pei get out of the car and walk out of his car.


    Zhao Wei''s complexion suddenly changed, his eyebrows were frowned, and there was an unwelcome look all over his body.


    It was a kind of sincere dislike, otherwise, with Zhao Wei''s personality, if he was just an ordinary person, he wouldn''t have shown such an expression at all.


    "Excuse me, Mrs. Pei, what does this mean?" Zhao Wei also opened the door and got out of the car, standing in front of Mrs. Pei with a condensed expression and asked.


    "Mr. Zhao, it''s rude to interrupt you today." Mrs. Pei knew that if she kept her previous attitude, she would not be able to enter the Zhao family no matter what.


    So, Zhao Wei became more polite than expected.


    "So, Mrs. Pei just blocked the door of our house?" Zhao Wei sneered.


    Unexpectedly, there is still someone in the Pei family who can be reasonable, but it doesn''t affect Zhao Wei''s impression of Mrs. Pei is still bad.


    "There''s no other way. I''ve been waiting here for a long time, but Mrs. Zun didn''t open the door, so I had to do something wrong." Mrs. Pei pursed her lips, and a trace of displeasure flashed across her face.


    "I don''t think our Zhao family has anything to say with Mrs. Pei. It''s getting late, so please ask Mrs. Pei to go back early."


    Zhao Wei showed no signs of letting go, and issued an order to evict the guest without hesitation.


    "No, I think it''s very necessary for us to sit down and explain things clearly. Zhao Wei, I came here this time without any malice. You don''t need to regard me as a scourge."


    Zhao Wei remained motionless and made a gesture of invitation.


    This is to insist that Mrs. Pei go.


    Mrs. Pei waited for several hours just to break through from Zhao Wei, and she was also angry now.


    Pointing directly at the gate of Zhao''s house, he said, "Since you don''t want us to sit down and talk peacefully, I have no choice but to be a rogue. We''re just so exhausted. When can we talk, I''ll do whatever I want with this car." Time to drive away."


    When Zhao Wei, who had already circled back to the car, heard this, his face turned blue.


    It never occurred to him that people from the Pei family would come here to play a rogue.


    "What''s the matter with you? I''ll give you two minutes and finish right away."


    "I''m not just telling you about this, I want to see Zhao Mengmeng."


    "To see my daughter? Are you still here for the child?" Zhao Wei glared at Mrs. Pei sternly.


    Mrs. Pei''s momentum remained unchanged, "I said I didn''t mean any harm, you''ll know when you see Zhao Mengmeng."


    The two stood in a stalemate at the gate of Zhao''s house for a long time. After a long time, Zhao Mengmeng realized that her father was not coming back on time today, so she called to ask him.


    "We''re at the door, we''ll go in in a while." When Zhao Wei was talking to Zhao Mengmeng, he was completely different from Mrs. Pei.


    And Zhao Mengmeng came out of the house excitedly, but she didn''t expect Mrs. Pei to be there.


    "Zhao Mengmeng, it''s just in time for you to come out. I have something to tell you. Open the door." Mrs. Pei said directly to Zhao Mengmeng.


    "Mrs. Pei, don''t deceive people too much."


    "What is bullying too much? I said it, and I spoke calmly, and I didn''t mean to snatch your child from you. Can''t you understand me?"

 Chapter 830

    Mrs. Pei looked up at Zhao Mengmeng directly to let her know what she meant.


    "I don''t think we have anything to say, honorable Mrs. Pei, please go back quickly." Zhao Mengmeng endured and endured, but in the end she still behaved impolitely.


    "Why are you..." You are so stubborn? So angry?


    Zhao Mengmeng didn''t bother to pay attention, "If Mrs. Pei insists on blocking the way here, then I will only ask the police to deal with it."


    Her father has such a demeanor, Zhao Mengmeng doesn''t mind being this villain at all.


    No matter what the purpose of the Pei family''s people coming here, she doesn''t care at all.


    "Zhao Mengmeng, why are you so stubborn? The Pei family did feel sorry for you before, but they also made some compensation. Didn''t you accept the 50 million?"


    "Oh, so do you want me to give it back to you?" Zhao Mengmeng crossed her arms around her chest and asked leisurely.


    She confessed to the fact that she accepted the money and was directly told by Mrs. Pei.


    "I''m not here to tell you this today." Mrs. Pei stood up straight with dignity.


    Seeing that the conversation was interesting, although she said that she didn''t go into Zhao''s house and it was impolite to stand at the door, but for the sake of her son, Mrs. Pei endured it.


    Her eyes fell on Zhao Mengmeng''s belly, which looked very big, and she didn''t know when she was going to give birth.


    Mrs. Pei''s expression kept changing, this Zhao Mengmeng already had Chen Yang''s child, and this child could not be taken away no matter what.


    This time, Zhao Mengmeng''s child cannot be dealt with hastily like the old man did before.


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Pei pointed at Zhao Mengmeng''s stomach: "How many months old is your stomach?"


    "What''s the matter with Qianqing?" Zhao Mengmeng asked with a sneer.


    The angry Mrs. Pei''s expression changed, "Zhao Mengmeng, a girl, don''t be so hostile. After all, I''m also an elder. Is this the upbringing of your Zhao family?"


    Mrs. Pei''s move turned from embarrassment into anger.


    She has suffered three consecutive losses in the Zhao family, and no one in the Zhao family takes her seriously.


    "I don''t need you to care about my upbringing. This is one. Second, I don''t have so much time to talk about upbringing with you. I will give you a minute. If the car doesn''t drive away, I will call the police directly." Zhao Mengmeng does what she says.


    The Pei family bullied others first, and she will not tolerate it again and again, and she is not a Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtle.


    "Stop, wait for me to finish speaking!" Mrs. Pei was not afraid of Zhao Mengmeng calling the police.


    Calling the police is nothing more than a trivial matter, and it is still such a small problem.


    The point is that calling the police will embarrass the Pei family. She can''t really ask Zhao Mengmeng to call the police.


    "The child in your womb belongs to Chen Yang. I think you are about to give birth. This time, the Pei family will not embarrass you like before. You are a girl, and it is really not easy to conceive in October. But have you thought about it?" In the future? Without a father, a child''s life is missing and incomplete."


    Mrs. Pei was able to calm down from the anger just now, and she was so empathetic and reasonable, which made Zhao Mengmeng look at her with admiration.


    It''s just that, if it sounds so nice, it always feels like honey with poison.


    The real purpose is in the back.


    Zhao Mengmeng watched coldly, but wanted to see what Mrs. Pei''s purpose was.


    "You think so, too? You are young now, and you don''t understand the difficulties in the future. When a real child is sensible and asks about his father, have you thought about it?"


    "Speak directly!" Zhao Mengmeng listened impatiently to her rationale.


    Mrs. Pei''s expression froze, and she cursed a few words in her heart.


    "What I mean is, now that you have children, Chenyang has not given up on you. I am not such a difficult person. In this case, I don''t care about what happened to you before. I will make a decision for you and agree with you. Marriage with Chen Yang."


    Mrs. Pei waved her hand, telling herself the ultimate purpose of coming.


    Her tone was not a sincere blessing.


    It was just because there was no other way to do it. Anyway, after half a year passed, the matter between Chen Yang and Lin Miaoyu had basically stopped.


    "My marriage with Pei Chenyang?" Zhao Mengmeng looked at Mrs. Pei with a half-smile.


    "Yes, I don''t care about the things you did before. As for what Chen Yang and his elder brother did before, you should forget it too, and take it as a write-off."


    In the end, we still have to be a family. Even if Mrs. Pei didn''t like it in her heart, she had to compromise.


    "Madam Pei, are you thinking too much? When did I marry Pei Chenyang?"


    "Your children are already this old, you..." Mrs. Pei raised her voice and stared at Zhao Mengmeng.


    "So what? The child belongs to me alone. Don''t be so shameless, and snatch the child whenever you come out. Pei Chenyang, the person involved, didn''t say anything. How can you be so lenient when you are big brothers and sisters-in-law?"


    "We have nothing to say, and we don''t need Mrs. Pei''s pity. I don''t plan to join the Pei family either. Just give up. Goodbye."


    Zhao Mengmeng''s chest throbbed with anger.


    What is this called?


    Don''t mind her past?


    She, Zhao Mengmeng, doesn''t need her to take pity on her.


    "Zhao Mengmeng, don''t put your airs too high, be careful..." Mrs. Pei was so angry that her face turned green.


    This kind of experience of not being cooperated at all will make people vomit blood with anger.


    "Madam Pei, please leave, otherwise we will have no choice but to be rude." Zhao Weihan issued the order to evict the guest with a face.


    "I''ve already done this, and you''re still not satisfied? What conditions do you want?"


    "Please go." Zhao Wei emphasized his tone.


    When did the Zhao family have conditions for the Pei family? Why doesn''t he know?


    "This is a compromise, otherwise don''t blame the Pei family for robbing you of the child." Mrs. Pei stomped her feet and dropped this sentence abruptly.


    Opposite the crowd, a car drove straight over.


    Before Pei Chenyang''s car stopped, he heard his sister-in-law''s words.


    His face sank, he unbuckled his seat belt and pushed the door down.


    "Sister-in-law, what are you doing here?" Pei Chenyang frowned and asked.


    "Chenyang?" Mrs. Pei was slightly taken aback, "Why are you here?"


    As for Mrs. Pei, she looked a little guilty.


    Chen Yang didn''t hear what he said before, right?


    In fact, she didn''t do it on purpose, but she was a little annoyed when she saw that Zhao Mengmeng didn''t cooperate, so she yelled out such a sentence.


    I hope Chenyang doesn''t get me wrong, Mrs. Pei thought with a frown.


    Pei Chenyang raised his eyes slightly, and seeing Zhao Wei''s ugly expression, he immediately knew the lethality of those words just now.


    "I have something to do. Is sister-in-law okay? Do you want to go back first?" Pei Chenyang asked lightly.


    "I, okay." Mrs. Pei nodded reluctantly.


    Raising his hand as a signal, Xiao Li immediately drove the car away tactfully.


    "Chenyang, I came here for no other purpose than to see Zhao Mengmeng." Before getting into the car, Mrs. Pei said such a sentence, and Zhao Wei''s face turned green immediately.

 Chapter 831

    Zhao Mengmeng laughed angrily when she heard this sentence.


    This Mrs. Pei was very arrogant just now, why did she look like a mouse seeing a cat when she saw Pei Chenyang coming?


    She didn''t know when Pei Chenyang became so authoritative in Pei''s family.


    "Well, sister-in-law, you should go back first." Pei Chenyang nodded.


    "Okay, you and the people of the Zhao family, have a good talk." Mrs. Pei gave Zhao Mengmeng a very deep look.


    Chen Yang said that the only resistance for him to marry Zhao Mengmeng was not the Pei family, but Zhao Mengmeng.


    But now, from Mrs. Pei''s point of view, apart from Zhao Mengmeng, Zhao Mengmeng''s parents are all resistance.


    Easier said than done.


    She got into the car resentfully, but Pei Chenyang took a deep look at Zhao Mengmeng.


    "Uncle Zhao." He quickly looked away and nodded to Zhao Wei.


    "I can''t afford it. If there''s nothing else, we''ll go in first." Zhao Wei waved his hand, not wanting to say more.


    He thought that Pei Chenyang and Mrs. Pei were in the same gang, and they were all here to snatch the child.


    I didn''t like Pei Chenyang at first, but now I don''t like it even more.


    "I''ll come and see Mengmeng." Pei Chenyang stepped aside and walked to Zhao Mengmeng''s side.


    He didn''t intend to return empty-handed, although even if he entered Zhao''s house, there might not be any progress.


    "Don''t go too far, I didn''t agree to let you in, get out!" Zhao Mengmeng scolded displeasedly with a dark face.


    She is now annoyed by seeing Pei Chenyang, and by anyone in the Pei family.


    As soon as they came, they could directly turn her house upside down, Zhao Mengmeng really had enough.


    "Is your due date here?" Pei Chenyang looked softly at Zhao Mengmeng''s swollen belly as if he hadn''t heard her words.


    Maybe it won''t take a few days for the child to be born, and by then, he will also be upgraded to a father.


    Pei Chenyang was lost in thought for a moment, and reached out his hand to touch Zhao Mengmeng''s belly.


    However, before he succeeded, he was opened by Zhao Mengmeng.


    "Don''t push yourself too far!" Zhao Mengmeng was furious, and it was not too much to deal with such a thick-skinned person.


    "I''ll take a look at the child, isn''t it against the law? Besides, I care about you. Is it possible that you really want me to come out and snatch the child from you?"


    "You should grab one and try!" They didn''t pay attention, Zhao Wei didn''t get in the car at all, and just stood beside him.


    Hearing what Pei Chenyang said, Zhao Wei put on a tiger''s face and roared loudly.


    Suddenly, Pei Chenyang''s face became stiff.


    "Well, Pei Chenyang, it turns out that you did this to my daughter behind your back. You still want to marry my daughter like this? Let me tell you, it''s just a daydream. If you don''t talk about Mengmeng, I won''t agree with you, you Give up." Zhao Wei was so angry that he immediately started to drive Pei Chenyang out.


    "Uncle Zhao, I mean..." A helpless expression appeared on Pei Chenyang''s handsome face.


    He just thought about not letting Zhao Mengmeng succeed and driving him out.


    But I forgot, there is another Zhao Wei here.


    "Don''t explain, don''t justify, you get out and don''t come to my Zhao''s house." Zhao Wei didn''t let go because of Pei Chenyang''s explanation.


    "Dad..." Zhao Mengmeng called out.


    "Don''t rush to pay attention to him."


    "Mengmeng, don''t have any contact with him in the future, you know?" Zhao Wei reminded his daughter with a sneer.


    "Don''t worry about whether he can go or not, come and help me, my stomach hurts, maybe I''m about to give birth." Zhao Mengmeng growled with a pretty face and couldn''t bear it.


    Her father got into a fight with Pei Chenyang and didn''t pay attention to her mistakes.


    She can only zoom in.


    "What?" Zhao Wei was stunned.


    However, Pei Chenyang took the opportunity to shake off Zhao Wei''s hand, "Mengmeng said that she is about to give birth, I will take her to the hospital."


    Pei Chenyang did not expect that Zhao Mengmeng would activate it at this time.


    However, fortunately, it was activated at this time, otherwise, he might not be able to meet the time when his daughter was born.


    Pei Chenyang was nervous, more excited.


    His daughter was about to be born, and his whole body trembled a little.


    "What are you doing? Stop it!" However, before Pei Chenyang could hug Zhao Mengmeng, he was stopped by Zhao Wei.


    Like the eagle protecting the calf, Zhao Wei protected Zhao Mengmeng behind him. "You don''t need to be fussy, I will send Mengmeng to the hospital, you leave now."


    "Uncle Zhao..."


    "Let''s go?" Zhao Wei insisted.


    "If you stop like this, Mengmeng will not be able to hold on anymore." Pei Chenyang reminded with a dark face, gritted his teeth.


    I have never met such a father who even ignored his daughter who was about to give birth in order to drive him away.


    "Ah?" Zhao Wei turned her head and saw her daughter''s face was flushed with pain, and tears were streaming down her face.


    "Dad, how long are you going to torment? Do you want to hurt me to death?" Zhao Mengmeng couldn''t help it.


    "Okay, okay, it''s all dad''s fault, I''ll take you to the hospital right now."


    As she said that, she yelled into the room again: "Mengmeng''s mother, you come to the hospital later, Mengmeng is about to give birth, I will take her to the hospital."


    Looking at Zhao Mengmeng again, the whole body was leaning against Zhao Wei''s body, gasping for breath in pain.


    Pei Chenyang wished he could bear it for her.


    But the actual situation now is that, not to mention the pain of replacing Zhao Mengmeng, even being close to Zhao Mengmeng, he has no chance.


    She was completely protected by Zhao Wei.


    "The car is here, Mengmeng, go up first, and you''ll be at the hospital in a while." Zhao Wei kept comforting her.


    He still has some experience in this aspect, after all, he has been a father twice.


    Zhao Mengmeng was so pained that she was confused, and cooperating with Zhao Wei''s movements, she slowly moved to the car.


    Pei Chenyang''s eyes never moved away from Zhao Mengmeng''s body.


    Seeing Zhao Mengmeng getting into the car, he said it was too late and then too fast, so he ran to the other side, opened the door and went straight up.


    This made Zhao Wei''s face extremely ugly, pointing at Pei Chenyang and shouting angrily: "What are you doing? Come down for me."


    He just said that he was going up, but he didn''t expect that Pei Chenyang''s movements were one step faster than him.


    "Uncle, if you don''t come up again, Mengmeng will probably give birth." After speaking, Pei Chenyang closed the car door on his own.


    "Pei Chenyang, you have the guts, I''ll settle the score with you when the sprouts sprout." Zhao Wei cursed and had no choice but to get into the passenger seat.


    Pei Chenyang squeezed out a smile, "Waiting for you."


    Zhao Mengmeng next to him was too painful to scold him, and curled up into a small ball.


    Pei Chenyang couldn''t laugh immediately, and directly wrapped Zhao Mengmeng in his arms.


    "Mengmeng, are you okay? Just bear with it, and you''ll be fine in the hospital."


    "Shut up." Zhao Wei turned his head and stared at Pei Chenyang, standing and talking without pain in his back.


    "Also, don''t touch Mengmeng!" Taking advantage of this opportunity, the villain who ate her tofu was a hypocrite.


    How did you think he could be trusted in the first place?

 Chapter 832

    On the way to the hospital, battles broke out between Zhao Wei and Pei Chenyang.


    Zhao Mengmeng couldn''t control it anymore, she just felt hot and humid in her lower body, as if her amniotic fluid had broken.


    She didn''t expect that her speed was so fast, and the amniotic fluid broke not long after the pain was relieved.


    And the car arrived at the hospital soon.


    This time, Pei Chenyang got his wish, jumped out of the car, held Zhao Mengmeng in his arms, and ran quickly towards the hospital.


    Zhao Wei put his back foot in front, looked at Pei Chenyang''s fast back, and paused for a while.


    He will not admit that his pace is not as fast as that of Pei Chenyang.


    Anyway, no matter what Pei Chenyang does now, Zhao Wei can pick out the thorns.


    "Wait for me." After regaining his senses, Zhao Wei also quickly chased after him.


    When it came to emergency, Zhao Mengmeng was put on the hospital bed, and was sent in after a few strokes.


    Pei Chenyang was panting slightly, his fingers were still trembling slightly.


    The door of the emergency room was closed in front of Pei Chenyang.


    He could only stare in a daze.


    Zhao Wei is still talking, if he is not welcome here, let him go.


    Pei Chenyang didn''t hear it at all, and only stared at the emergency room without turning around.


    He was worried that something would happen to Zhao Mengmeng, so he tried to go in many times, but was grabbed by Zhao Wei.


    "My daughter is giving birth, what are you doing in there? You''re making trouble for her!"


    "It''s my daughter, why can''t I go in?" Pei Chenyang was not polite, and asked directly.


    Zhao''s mother heard the smell of gunpowder coming from the side, "One of you, don''t say a word, if you want to quarrel or fight, get out."


    Pei Chenyang fell silent immediately, and Zhao Wei also felt bored.


    However, this tranquility was soon broken by Pei Chenyang''s cell phone ringtone.


    "Second Master, the Qu family has made progress..."


    "Stop." Pei Chenyang didn''t feel much when he heard the news at this moment.


    The sky and the earth are big, nothing bigger than the fact that a daughter is about to be born.


    "What''s the matter, I''ll talk about it later, I''m not free now."


    "Hey, but..."


    Before he finished speaking, Pei Chenyang had already hung up.


    Still staring at the inside of the emergency room with twinkling eyes, the waiting time was long and tormented, and she was always worried that something would happen to Zhao Mengmeng.


    With a bang, the door of the emergency room, which had been closed for a long time, was suddenly opened.


    A group of doctors and nurses filed out.


    The second elder of the Zhao family, Pei Chenyang, rushed over one after another, surrounded the doctor, and kept asking, "Doctor, what''s wrong? Are you okay?"


    "Don''t worry, the patient is in good health and the delivery is going well. She is a little girl."


    There were no accidents, and even the natural delivery was very fast. Zhao Mengmeng gave birth to her daughter just like that.


    "Is it really a daughter?" Zhao Wei said, and glanced at Pei Chenyang.


    He hit it off.


    "Of course." Pei Chenyang grinned almost to his neck, Zhao Wei thought to himself, smiling like an idiot.


    I hope that my little granddaughter has nothing in common with Pei Chenyang, he prayed silently in his heart.


    "Where''s Mengmeng? Where''s the child?" Pei Chenyang didn''t see their mother and daughter coming out, so he asked repeatedly.


    "Wait a minute, it will be packed."


    Hearing this, Pei Chenyang couldn''t wait at all, so he passed by and ran in.


    "You brat, I haven''t agreed yet!" Zhao Wei raised his face.


    Zhao''s mother was nearby, but she didn''t stop Pei Chenyang. It seemed that she cared about the child.


    Instead, he glanced at Zhao Wei leisurely, "Why are you in a hurry, isn''t this the same as you were back then?"


    Zhao Wei immediately laughed, took his wife''s hand and followed in.


    The inside had already been tidied up. As soon as Pei Chenyang went in, he saw Zhao Mengmeng who had already fallen asleep.


    There was no color on her face, but the corners of her mouth were curved, and she thought she was very happy to give birth to a child.


    Pei Chenyang also had a soft expression on his face, "Is she all right?"


    It was Zhao Mengmeng who asked.


    "It''s okay, I fell asleep." The nurse replied.


    Only now did Pei Chenyang have time to look at his daughter next to him. The little girl who had been tidied up had her eyes closed at the moment, her face pale and tender.


    "It''s really strange, it''s so white and tender." Zhao''s mother was amazed, and couldn''t help but hugged her little granddaughter in her arms.


    Pei Chenyang could only watch helplessly from the side.


    Because Zhao''s mother was the mother-in-law, even though he was full of displeasure at the moment, he didn''t dare to say anything more.


    "Where is my granddaughter, can she not be white and tender?" Zhao Wei said with a smile.


    Zhao''s mother didn''t say that when her two children were just born, they were all red and wrinkled.


    Could it be that this is the gene of the Pei family?


    Thinking of this, he looked at Pei Chenyang with probing eyes.


    But I saw him looking at the sleeping child motionlessly, with a soft face.


    "Like me, she will definitely be a little beauty in the future." Zhao Wei said, took the child from his wife, lowered his head and teased it, completely ignoring Pei Chenyang who was about to lose his sight.


    When Pei Chenyang heard Zhao Wei say that the child resembled him, he sneered again and again.


    If his daughter is like a rough-skinned and thick-skinned grandfather, then he has to worry about whether his daughter will be able to marry when she grows up.


    Of course, Pei Chenyang didn''t dare to say such words, otherwise he would definitely be kicked out immediately.


    Pei Chenyang didn''t know how long he had been waiting, but he just felt that it had been a long time.


    Zhao Wei hugged the child, not intending to give Pei Chenyang a hug at all.


    "Uncle Zhao, are you hugging enough?" Pei Chenyang finally couldn''t bear it anymore and asked.


    "What''s none of your business?" Zhao Wei dodged to the side, his movements were obvious.


    "This is my daughter." Pei Chenyang reminded with a dark face, what is he taking himself for? Traffickers?


    "My granddaughter, it has nothing to do with you. Wherever you come from, go to cool off." Zhao Wei snorted coldly.


    "Uncle Zhao, don''t go too far!" Pei Chenyang was angry.


    If it''s anything else, it''s fine, this is the daughter he has been looking forward to for ten months.


    He was just born, and Zhao Wei actually wanted to deprive him of the right to hold the child?


    "Why did you talk to me? Just for your words, the child has nothing to do with you, don''t even try to hug her!"


    Zhao''s mother was beside her, and she was helpless when she heard the conversation between the two men.


    Did you see anyone around?


    "Old Zhao, don''t make trouble, let him hug you." Zhao''s mother is in a good mood at the moment, and Pei Chenyang''s actions just now are barely qualified. It''s not too much for him as a father to hug the child.


    "Honey, why are you helping outsiders?" Zhao Wei was suddenly unhappy.


    "I didn''t help anyone, but I just couldn''t bear to see my little granddaughter being tossed by you like this. She is going out, so don''t dawdle." Mother Zhao said impatiently.


    Hearing this, Pei Chenyang smiled gratefully at Da Zhao''s mother, and couldn''t help but go to pick up the child in Zhao Wei''s arms.


    "Pei Chenyang, don''t be fussy, do you know how to hold a child?" Zhao Wei asked loudly, but Pei Chenyang looked at the daughter in his arms as if he didn''t hear it.


    It''s really small, not as big as his slap, and its face is red and wrinkled.

 Chapter 833

    Pei Chenyang''s eyes became hot. The man who had never cried before suddenly felt a sense of responsibility and mission when he held the child in his hand.


    This is his blood, which combines Zhao Mengmeng and his hopes. From today on, he will guard the little baby in his arms, and always take care of her to grow up.


    Pei Chenyang''s reddish eye sockets were completely beyond Zhao''s mother''s expectation.


    A man doesn''t flick his tears easily, but he doesn''t reach the sad point.


    Today''s incident, the birth of a little granddaughter, is naturally not a sad thing.


    So, to explain Pei Chenyang''s mood at the moment, it should be tears of joy?


    She watched Pei Chenyang''s actions calmly, but she didn''t say anything.


    Pei Chenyang hugged the child for a long time.


    Until, following Zhao Mengmeng''s hospital bed, he left the emergency room.


    Along the way, Pei Chenyang was holding the child.


    "I''ve seen it, I''ve seen it, I''ve hugged it, now there''s nothing else for you here, you can go." Just entering the ward, Zhao Wei had a cloudy face and began to order to evict the guest.


    Pei Chenyang guarded the child carefully, and didn''t move at all to Zhao Wei''s words.


    At this time, whoever leaves is a fool.


    Zhao Wei would never want to beat him away.


    "Pei Chenyang, I''m talking to you, don''t think you can pretend you didn''t hear me just by pretending to be dead." Zhao Wei ordered with a long face and lowered his voice.


    "Sorry, I''m sorry." Pei Chenyang frowned.


    I really don''t know what Zhao Wei is thinking, fortunately he is still a grandfather.


    At this moment, the baby is sleeping, and Zhao Mengmeng is also sleeping, so why don''t they stop and let their mother and daughter sleep well?


    As he spoke, he lowered his head and kissed his daughter affectionately.


    Pei Chenyang was afraid that his rough skin and thick flesh would hurt his daughter.


    After kissing, I remembered the beard I shaved in the morning, and it probably appeared a little more now, didn''t it hurt my daughter''s tender face?


    After a while, Pei Chenyang was afraid, and never dared to kiss again.


    "You... Do you believe that I will throw you out?" Zhao Wei was angry.


    The wings are hard, and you dare to sing against him on purpose.


    Excuse me? Listen to what this is saying.


    "Also, who gave you permission to kiss my granddaughter? Shut up!" Zhao Wei angrily reprimanded in a low voice.


    It''s just pushing an inch, it''s unbearable.


    It was just an inattention, the voice was slightly higher.


    "Then you can do it, if you are not afraid of waking up Mengmeng and the baby." Pei Chenyang said with a half-smile.


    This expression, in Zhao Wei''s eyes, is confident.


    As for Zhao Wei, although his face was extremely ugly, he didn''t dare to do what Pei Chenyang said.


    "Look, what kind of attitude is this?" Zhao Wei shook his hand violently, and did not force Pei Chenyang to go away.


    Immediately, he smiled sinisterly.


    You stay here as you like.


    But Zhao Wei knew that Pei Chenyang would not stay here for long.


    Thinking of this, he walked away contentedly.


    Pei Chenyang also ignored it.


    However, the right to hold a daughter did not last long.


    Because Zhao''s mother came over with a cold expression, and said to him: "It''s almost enough to hold him, the child is still young, and he should have a good rest now."


    Fortunately, after they learned that their daughter was pregnant, they never stopped taking care of her body.


    What''s more coincidental is that Zhao''s mother also wants to exercise after confinement, so she takes Zhao Mengmeng for a walk every day, at least an hour and a half.


    Moreover, the child is not big, weighing five catties.


    This caused Zhao Mengmeng''s production to be extremely smooth, and she was afraid that something might go wrong.


    Zhao''s mother spoke abruptly, and it was for the sake of the child, so Pei Chenyang naturally had no right to refuse.


    "Yes." He stood up, a little reluctant to put down the little girl in his hand.


    This face is a fusion of him and Zhao Mengmeng, you can like it no matter how you look at it.


    "Put it down." Zhao''s mother didn''t go to pick it up, she pointed to Zhao Mengmeng''s hospital bed and asked him to put the child down.


    Pei Chenyang followed Zhao''s mother''s words and did so.


    She lifted part of the quilt, leaving a large space next to Zhao Mengmeng for the baby to sleep in.


    Pei Chenyang couldn''t help staring at the sleeping Zhao Mengmeng, his Adam''s apple kept rolling.


    Holding the child''s hand, there was no movement for a long time.


    He was thinking, this is not the most correct match.


    The most correct posture should be a big bed, with the father and mother on the left and right sides, and the baby in the middle.


    But now, it''s just Zhao Mengmeng and Baobao, he is not qualified to go up yet.


    "Why are you so stupid? Can''t understand people''s words? Be careful that my granddaughter will catch a cold." Zhao Wei was beside him, seeing that Pei Chenyang hadn''t moved for a long time, he scolded him with a dark face.


    Don''t think he didn''t see it, Pei Chenyang''s squinting eyes were almost glued to his daughter''s face.


    I don''t know what I was thinking, and Zhao Wei couldn''t bear it.


    Being interrupted by him, Pei Chenyang came back to his senses.


    He bent down, gently placed the child beside Zhao Mengmeng, and then carefully tucked in the quilt.


    One big and one small, looking at it makes my heart melt.


    If Zhao Mengmeng''s parents were not here at the moment, he really wanted to take a picture of their mother and daughter and announce the arrival of their daughters all over the world.


    Afterwards, Pei Chenyang had a cheeky face and turned a blind eye to Zhao Wei''s act of driving people away.


    Continue to stay in the ward, and must wait until Zhao Mengmeng wakes up.


    It is impossible for Kus to accompany her on such an important day, and it is rare for him to take such an opportunity to accompany her here. How could Pei Chenyang miss this opportunity?


    There is still a child in the family, who is also young, and Zhao''s mother is worried about leaving it all to the nanny.


    So, taking the opportunity to make soup for Zhao Mengmeng, he went back first. "The servant has already cooked the soup. I''ll go back and get it. You guys are watching. If Mengmeng wakes up, call me."


    Pei Chenyang knew that Zhao''s mother was also worried about Zhao Xiaopang, so naturally he nodded kindly.


    "Auntie, go, be careful on the road." It would be great if Zhao Wei could go with her.


    It''s just that this calculation is obviously in vain.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll stay here and watch Mengmeng." Zhao Wei said, looking at Pei Chenyang with deep eyes, which was naturally a warning.


    "That''s good, I''ll go first."


    After a while, Zhao Wei and Pei Chenyang were left staring at each other in the ward until Zhao Mengmeng woke up at night.


    This time, Zhao Mengmeng slept very soundly.


    Ten months into pregnancy, hardly a month is easy.


    Morning sickness in the early stage, unable to eat, later, gain weight, cramps in the feet, feeling uncomfortable with a big belly, and not sleeping well.


    At the moment after giving birth, with her parents by her side, she didn''t have any worries at all.


    After making sure that the child was fine, she fell asleep in peace.


    At this moment, when he opened his eyes, he suddenly saw that the person closest to him was Pei Chenyang.


    "Why are you here?" Zhao Mengmeng blurted out as she stared at Pei Chenyang''s face.

 Chapter 834

    She moved her gaze to the side, only to realize that besides Pei Chenyang, her father was also there.


    "Mengmeng, are you awake?" Pei Chenyang laughed, consciously ignoring Zhao Mengmeng''s question just now.


    At such an important time, if he wasn''t there, wouldn''t it be justified?


    "Dad..." Zhao Mengmeng was sullen, ignoring Pei Chenyang''s existence.


    After sleeping, my head is more awake, how can I give Pei Chenyang a good look?


    "I''m here, Mengmeng, are you awake? Are you okay?" Zhao Wei had a completely different expression towards Zhao Mengmeng than compensation.


    Cheerful, smiling like Maitreya Buddha.


    Zhao Mengmeng nodded, Pei Chenyang had brought a glass of water to Zhao Mengmeng''s lips.


    "Your voice is hoarse, drink some water first to moisten your throat."


    Zhao Mengmeng looked at his hands coldly, but did not move.


    "Don''t worry, it''s neither hot nor cold." Pei Chenyang explained.


    Looking at this scene, Zhao Wei sneered, and already poured a glass of water, held it in front of Zhao Mengmeng, and said with a smile: "Mengmeng, are you thirsty? Drink water."


    Sure enough, Zhao Mengmeng''s face suddenly turned cloudy, and she directly took the cup from Zhao Wei''s hand and drank it.


    She didn''t dare to move easily, and she was still in pain all over her body at the moment.


    Naturally, he also completely ignored Pei Chenyang''s stiff expression after being rejected.


    "I''ve seen it, you can go." Just after drinking water and moistening her throat, Zhao Mengmeng pointed to the door and gave the order to evict guests neatly.


    "Don''t you take a look at the baby first? She''s right here, and she''s very beautiful." Pei Chenyang raised the corners of his mouth, and lifted the quilt next to Zhao Mengmeng, revealing the whole face of the baby.


    The first meeting between Zhao Mengmeng and her daughter was caught off guard. In addition, the baby''s face was white and tender, cute and playful, and her eyes were attracted for a while.


    Zhao Wei naturally noticed his daughter''s attention, and was easily diverted by Pei Chenyang''s action, and immediately scolded Pei Chenyang for being insidious in his heart.


    "This is the little villain who has tormented me for ten months." Zhao Mengmeng looked at the little girl next to her with emotion.


    She slept soundly, completely unaware that there were many people staring at her, and continued to sleep without any pressure.


    "Have you thought about it, what''s the name for your daughter?" Pei Chenyang took the opportunity to ask firmly.


    Zhao Mengmeng''s expression suddenly turned defensive, "It has nothing to do with you."


    daughter? He called these two words very affectionately.


    Seeing that the little girl was sleeping soundly, Zhao Mengmeng lightly poked her little face, and remembered in her mind that she secretly mentioned the child''s name when she secretly met with Kus.


    He said: "The baby''s name must be chosen by your father, we don''t count on that."


    "It''s just that this year is the Year of the Rabbit, and the baby is a daughter. Why don''t we marry a nickname, and call it Tutu?"


    Zhao Mengmeng simply nodded in agreement, Tutu, it sounds so cute.


    It''s just that his words are still in his ears, but at the most important moment, he can''t be by his side anymore.


    Instead, this bastard Pei Chenyang had an opportunity to take advantage of it.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Mengmeng gritted her teeth.


    More is sad.


    Her parents were very opposed to her marriage to Cus, and under their high-handed supervision, she and Cus could see each other no more than twice a month, and in a hurry.


    Fortunately, there is still a network in this world, so that they can see each other.


    "Let''s call it Tutu, didn''t you say it before? It''s good, it''s good." Zhao Wei rubbed his chin and interjected.


    A smile flashed in Pei Chenyang''s eyes, and she really mentioned it to her father.


    Zhao Wei, on the other hand, didn''t even know that this nickname was suggested by him.


    "As for the name, I have to think it over, don''t worry." Zhao Wei said, looking at Pei Chenyang with a very arrogant look.


    That was telling Pei Chenyang that he had no right to participate in the naming of the child.


    Pei Chenyang looked away expressionlessly, but he didn''t know that Mengmeng''s father would be so childish.


    No technical provocation.


    Fortunately, Pei Chenyang didn''t particularly care about this.


    Otherwise, he will definitely be pissed off by him.


    "Okay." Zhao Mengmeng smiled.


    Completely ignoring Pei Chenyang''s existence and leaving him aside.


    Fortunately, Pei Chenyang knew how to enjoy himself, and didn''t take the matter of being left out in his heart.


    But later, after Mother Zhao came back with soup and food, Zhao Mengmeng wanted Pei Chenyang to leave no matter what.


    "Don''t affect me, lest I can''t do well in confinement." Zhao Mengmeng was not easy to be fooled this time, even if Pei Chenyang was talking about his daughter, Zhao Mengmeng didn''t let go.


    "Then I''ll come and see you tomorrow." Pei Chenyang understood the truth of the long flow of water, and didn''t force him to stay.


    Anyway, he was satisfied after witnessing the birth of his daughter.


    "From now on, don''t come, I don''t welcome you here." Zhao Mengmeng warned with a frown.


    "I can''t do this, Mengmeng, you should have a good rest, and trouble your uncle and aunt to take care of you, so I''ll come back tomorrow."


    What is troublesome uncles and aunts to take care of?


    Those are her parents. According to Pei Chenyang, she has become his family. Is it troublesome to let Zhao''s father and Zhao''s mother take care of her?


    However, before they could say anything, Pei Chenyang had already left.


    Zhao Mengmeng held back her anger, and finally turned her grief into appetite, and ate a big bowl of rice.


    After the meal, Zhao Mengmeng''s little girl also woke up, but she hadn''t opened her eyes yet, she was gurgling and looking for milk.


    Zhao Wei went home to take her son, and Zhao''s mother stayed with her daughter.


    So I heard Zhao Mengmeng talking to the little girl in her arms while breastfeeding.


    "Tutu, that guy just now was a big villain, you don''t want to kiss him. Mommy, grandma, grandpa, and your little uncle..." When I said this, I paused, and silently added a note in my heart. His name.


    He simply took the title of Tutu''s father, but Zhao Mengmeng estimated that the little girl must not understand the film at the moment.


    "It''s your dearest person, understand? Don''t listen to that scoundrel, be obedient. From now on, all the members of the Pei family will be ignored."


    "Oh, no, there are exceptions for Pei Yibai and his son."


    Mother Zhao''s face was full of black lines, "How can you be such a mother? The child is still young and his eyes haven''t been opened yet. Do you understand?"


    "Mom, that''s what I call education. Education should start with babies. I''m saying now that Tutu naturally doesn''t understand, but I insist that Tutu will understand, so it doesn''t matter."


    "Nonsense, I don''t object to you keeping a distance from Pei Chenyang, but you can''t spoil Tutu like this. Besides, Pei Chenyang is Tutu''s father after all. I won''t agree with Tutu returning to Pei''s house, but I won''t object to Pei Chenyang killing his father either. responsibility."


    "What do you mean being spoiled? I''m trying to instill her with the correct ideas, Mom, don''t change the ideas secretly."

 Chapter 835

    "Besides, what do you mean you don''t object to Pei Chenyang fulfilling his father''s responsibility? Mom, you mean, how can Pei Chenyang interact with the child?"


    This is completely contrary to Zhao Mengmeng''s cooking, dear mother, are you sure you are not here to tear down my desk?


    "You can say that." Mother Zhao nodded.


    That''s what she means.


    Zhao Mengmeng almost fainted, "Mom, you didn''t make a mistake, right? I''m pregnant in October, so it''s cheaper for Pei Chenyang in the end?"


    "How old are you, is the conflict between you and Pei Chenyang important, or your daughter''s healthy growth?" Mother Zhao gave Zhao Mengmeng an angry look.


    Can Zhao Mengmeng say it''s the former?


    Of course, she only dared to think about this answer, and she absolutely dare not say it.


    Otherwise, you will definitely be scolded by your mother.


    "But don''t worry, although I hold this point of view, I won''t let Pei Chenyang take advantage of it easily. What should be settled should be settled, and the interest that should be collected must also be collected." Mother Zhao comforted her daughter.


    How can there be such a good thing?


    For the sake of Tutu, the daughter was born after a narrow escape.


    During this process, so many things happened in the Pei family, Zhao''s mother didn''t have such a good manner, let Pei Chenyang sit back and enjoy the success.


    On the contrary, it takes a good rectification to make him get what he wants.


    "How about it, do you think what Mom said makes sense?"


    Without waiting for Zhao Mengmeng to answer the words "absolutely unreasonable", Zhao''s mother said earnestly again:


    "You are young now and have a strong desire for revenge, but it is true that Pei Chenyang deserves revenge. I won''t say anything about it. But the child is innocent. Don''t use the child as a tool to get angry, or I will be the first to hit you."


    The corners of Zhao Mengmeng''s mouth kept twitching, but she didn''t say a word.


    In her opinion, only part of what her mother said made sense, and most of it was wrong.


    Because Pei Chenyang is Tutu''s father, she accepted Pei Chenyang and passed the test directly, allowing him to contact Tutu.


    Will there be a day when Tutu will also stand by Pei Chenyang''s side, strongly demanding to be with her father, and then she will be abandoned?


    Finally, the mother came forward and said that in order to give Tutu a home (plus Pei Chenyang was interested, and Zhao Mengmeng was still a widow), Zhao''s mother waved her hand, indicating that they could get married.


    When Zhao Mengmeng thought about that scene, she felt panic all over.


    "Mom, one day in the future, you won''t stand by Pei Chenyang and ask me to marry him, will you?" Zhao Mengmeng asked with her pupils wide open in shock.


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Mother Zhao was taken aback by Zhao Mengmeng''s question.


    She didn''t consider letting her daughter marry the Pei family''s right and wrong place at all.


    "It''s good that you don''t have this idea, you must remember what you said." Zhao Mengmeng looked at her mother earnestly like a chicken pecking.


    Zhao''s mother smiled and twisted Zhao Mengmeng''s cheeks, expressing very neatly that Zhao Mengmeng was relieved.


    "Go to bed early, don''t wake up the rabbit."


    "I can''t sleep, Mom, you probably can''t sleep either?" After all, this is the first time my mother left my brother''s side for so long.


    "I''m tired and want to sleep, so don''t disturb me." Mother Zhao said with a straight face on purpose, angrily.


    Zhao Mengmeng looked at her mother with a smile. She didn''t believe this very watery words at all.


    "Why don''t you go back first?" To prevent the little fat man from crying, her father is no match.


    "I''m fine, besides, isn''t there a nurse?"


    Zhao''s mother couldn''t bear it anymore, and glared at Zhao Mengmeng angrily: "Are you sleeping or not? Are you making noise? You''re disturbing Tutu if you don''t sleep."


    She was going to laugh at her daughter''s words.


    Although she was reluctant to part with her son, Zhao''s mother was not so big-hearted that she left the baby who had just given birth alone in the hospital.


    So what if there is a caretaker? what time is this She doesn''t guard it personally, can you rest assured?


    "I see, you are just trying to compete with your younger brother to provoke me, right?" Mother Zhao snorted coldly, exposing Zhao Mengmeng''s petty thoughts.


    "I don''t have it. The little fat man is already this big, can I?" The point is, she is already a mother, Song Weiwei added in his heart.


    "I just gave birth to you, a debt collector. I''m so old, I''m still not in shape."


    "Mom, I''m serious, you go back and come see me tomorrow morning."


    "Zhao Mengmeng, say one more thing, try?" Mother Zhao lowered her face and warned.


    Zhao Mengmeng pursed her lips, and slowly silenced.


    She did it for the good of her mother and younger brother, but they didn''t appreciate it.


    "Then, why don''t you bring your younger brother here tomorrow, so you won''t feel uneasy." Zhao Mengmeng''s eyes lit up, and she thought of a compromise.


    However, Mother Zhao gave her a cold look. "Are you sleeping or not?"


    Zhao Mengmeng "..."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    On the first night of being a father, Pei Chenyang didn''t fall asleep.


    Excited all night.


    I want to announce to the whole world that I have a daughter.


    But he felt it was inappropriate, lest Zhao Mengmeng tear him up.


    So, alone until dawn.


    Pei Chenyang''s plan was to go to see Zhao Mengmeng and his little bunny right away at dawn.


    Unexpectedly, when he was going out, he was interrupted by Wang Meng''s news.


    "Second Lord, Qu Futian has already gone to Liang You''s house." Wang Meng told Pei Chenyang with a smile.


    A month ago, rumors of Qu Futian''s tax evasion got out, and there was a lot of thunder and little rain.


    In addition, Qu Futian went to warn Liang You later, the matter seemed to be settled afterwards, and the few rumors became silent.


    However, what Qu Futian didn''t expect at all was that one month after he thought the matter was over, people from the tax bureau suddenly appeared at his home, revealed the evidence of his tax evasion, and wanted to arrest him.


    Qu Futian, that is one of the best people in this city, although he was frightened by such a sudden posture, he was not completely intimidated by the other party.


    After all, he is someone who has been active in this circle for most of his life.


    Naturally, the people from the tax bureau were stabilized by means of thunder.


    If this crime is really exposed, paying the taxes and fines that should have been paid is secondary. If one fails, being caught by a rival company is a terrible thing.


    If you are really spoiled by someone with a heart, you will go to jail.


    However, Qu Futian had face and confidence in this circle, so after stuffing a huge red envelope, those people left the Qu family quietly.


    However, Qu Futian couldn''t sit still.


    "Liang You!" Qu Futian immediately thought of this person.


    In the previous incident, Qu Futian had already learned about Liang You''s greed and threats, and after he was discharged from the hospital, he used five million to stuff Liang You''s mouth.


    Let Liang You rest well, in fact, he was kicked away in a disguised form.


    At that time, Liang You even got angry with him, but Qu Futian didn''t expect that Liang You would dare to slander him behind his back.


    "Bang bang bang!" He slapped the door of Liang You''s house, "Liang You, I know you are at home, open the door for me!"

 Chapter 836

    Qu Futian thought that since Liang You dared to report him secretly, it would not be so easy for him to open the door.


    Or, Liang You had already taken advantage of his unpreparedness and ran away.


    This thought made Qu Futian uneasy for a moment. After all, even if he was looking for someone, it would take time.


    However, it was beyond Qu Futian''s expectation.


    A few minutes after he knocked on the door, Liang You came to answer the door.


    "President, why are you here?" Liang You raised his eyebrows.


    The tone is neither yin nor yang.


    This made Qu Futian, who was already in a rage, furious for three battles.


    "Liang You, do you still have the face to ask me?" Qu Futian sneered, strode over, and grabbed Liang You by the collar.


    These years, he has treated Liang You well, so is Liang You''s money still small?


    It''s just that all of them have added to the bottomless pit of gambling, which has led to them being penniless until now.


    "President, what are you doing? If you have something to say, talk it out!" Liang You was held up by his collar, struggling to breathe, and hurriedly tried to break free from Qu Futian''s hold.


    But, it didn''t work out.


    Qu Futian, who was angry, twisted his face, wishing to punch him.


    "You dare to bully me directly, do you think I can''t do anything to you? Do you think you can bring me down if you go to the tax bureau to report me?"


    Qu Futian sneered while speaking.


    Although he was angry, he also secretly laughed at Liang You''s innocence. After all, he had been by his side for so many years. Could it be that Liang You didn''t know how many connections he had with Qu Futian?


    "What are you talking about? Why can''t I understand at all?" Liang You shouted for help. Is this trying to strangle him to death?


    Qu Futian was crazy, he did it indiscriminately!


    "You still dare to quibble? Do you dare to say that you didn''t do it?"


    "Let go first..." Liang You gasped and shouted.


    "Over the years, because of your sincerity and contribution to me, even if I don''t like your behavior anymore, I never thought of touching you. Even later, when you owed gambling debts one after another, I will come forward to help you pay off your debts." gone."


    "I didn''t expect it, I didn''t expect it. I have really raised a white-eyed wolf all these years. Do you think I really dare not touch you? Believe it or not, I will let you die without a place to bury you?"


    Qu Futian was obviously mad, and even said such words that directly threatened Liang You.


    Liang You was so frightened that his face turned pale, and his whole body trembled with anxiety.


    He knew exactly how Qu Futian dealt with those people who got in the way.


    At that time, Qu Futian was still fledgling, so he could be so ruthless, let alone Qu Futian who had completely changed his appearance.


    What he doesn''t lack is money, and with a wave of his hand, a large group of people will serve him and come to kill him one after another.


    Thinking of this, Liang You only felt that his neck was chilly.


    "President, I am wronged. If you are angry again, you should give me a chance to make a statement, right? I still don''t understand what you are talking about!"


    Liang You recently started to gamble with small sums again because he had another five million yuan, and he was lucky during this period of time and made a lot of money.


    "Why did you go to the tax bureau to report me? If you don''t make it clear today, next year today will be the day of your death!" Qu Futian threatened with a cold face and gritted his teeth.


    Liang You kept trembling, but when he heard what Qu Futian said, he immediately became sober.


    Shouting out his innocence: "My president, when did I report you? What are you talking about? Where do I have the guts to do such a thing?"


    "Still making excuses now?" Qu Futian glared at each other, as if he wanted to eat Liang You with one bite.


    "I swear it''s true. The only place I go these days is the casino. If you don''t believe me, you can ask the president."


    Liang You almost fainted, what is this all about? Although he was very dissatisfied with Qu Futian''s decision, he wouldn''t be so stupid as to report him, right?


    Liang You''s heart-piercing defense, even tears, made Qu Futian somewhat suspicious.


    However, it doesn''t matter, before he came, he asked his subordinates to check Liang You''s activities some time ago, to see where he was often active, and also to see who Liang You walked closer to recently.


    Maybe, he didn''t come forward directly, but asked others to help him?


    "You think I''ll believe it?" Qu Futian said, looked at Liang You contemptuously, and loosened his collar.


    Liang You was thrown to the ground, but finally regained his freedom, lying on the ground panting heavily.


    "It''s really not me...I didn''t." Liang You still said the same thing.


    Suddenly, a figure appeared in Liang You''s mind.


    Combined with what Qu Futian said was reported, Liang You seemed to realize that he knew something.


    "President, what do you mean, someone pretends to be me and reports you?" Liang You yelled as he got up like hell.


    "Ask knowingly." Qu Futian sneered. ,


    "This... definitely isn''t me! Pei Chenyang... yes, it must be Pei Chenyang!" Liang You blurted out those three words.


    Qu Futian''s face changed slightly, "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    "I''m not talking nonsense. Pei Chenyang approached me some time ago and asked me to report you. But I didn''t, so I rejected him."


    "What? Why didn''t you tell me this kind of thing?" Qu Futian growled loudly with his face livid.


    Liang You''s shoulders trembled, "I...I forgot..."


    "Do you still dare to argue? Do you think I''m a fool? Forgot? To put it bluntly!"


    "Then whether it''s Pei Chenyang''s good deed, or you are in it, I''m going to take a closer look." Qu Futian kicked over Liang You''s coffee table.


    He didn''t expect that Pei Chenyang would secretly investigate these while keeping his expression on the ground.


    He thought it was true that Pei Chenyang''s sensuality was true during this time.


    But I didn''t expect that this was Pei Chenyang''s blindfold, and he was really deceived by him.


    "I didn''t, I dare to swear..." Qu Futian didn''t listen to Liang You''s swearing content, and just threw him off and turned to leave.


    "You two, stay and watch him carefully, don''t let him run away."


    Once it was found out that he had something to do with Liang You, Qu Futian''s eyes darkened, so he had no choice but to stop paying attention to the affection he had for many years.


    Is that Pei Chenyang?


    "Go, drive, and block people at Pei''s house." Qu Futian ordered with a blank expression.


    It''s just that they didn''t block people at Pei''s house, but stopped the distribution car under Pei Chenyang''s apartment.


    Qu Futian got out of the car with a cold face, and blocked Pei Chenyang''s way.


    "Isn''t this Brother Qu? What kind of wind brought you here?" Pei Chenyang raised his eyebrows in surprise, hiding the sarcasm in his eyes well.


    Qu Futian sneered, "What do you think? Chenyang, I can''t see that you are hiding so deeply."


    "What is Brother Qu talking about? I can''t understand it."


    "Ming people don''t talk dark words, Pei Chenyang, just because you want to get me, you''re a little tender. If things get bigger, it''s not good for anyone."

 Chapter 837

    Pei Chenyang smiled faintly, "Brother Qu was so angry early in the morning, and I don''t understand why, why don''t you go in and have a cup of tea? Sit down and chat slowly?"


    "No need, Pei Chenyang, since you want to fight with me, then we might as well figure it out."


    Qu Futian already holds 10% of the shares of Pei''s International, and is already the major shareholder of Pei''s, so he speaks very hard.


    As for Pei Chenyang in front of him, the shares in his hands are less than ten percent.


    "If you know how to stop in time, the Pei family and I are still good allies, and no one will interfere with the other. But if you don''t give up, don''t blame me for being cruel."


    Hearing Qu Futian''s pious words, Pei Chenyang felt extremely ridiculous.


    Qu Futian could even say the word ally.


    "No problem, I''m doing the right thing, and I''m not afraid of Big Brother Qu''s threats."


    "It''s just that Brother Qu, you should also remember that if you walk too much at night, you will inevitably get your shoes wet. I hope you don''t fall down one day."


    Pei Chenyang looked at Qu Futian meaningfully, and sure enough, he saw that his expression was sharp and he wanted to eat people.


    After that, Qu Futian returned to Qu''s house full of anger.


    However, I didn''t expect that the people from the tax bureau who left yesterday would go back again.


    However, those people still respect Qu Futian.


    Even so, Qu Tomita was shocked.


    "Everyone is here? Please sit down, please sit down." No matter how angry you are, you should greet people with a smile on your face.


    "What''s your business here today?" As he spoke, his sharp gaze swept over the two leaders.


    Yesterday, they ate the most.


    "Mr. Qu, don''t get me wrong, we come here for nothing else."


    It''s just that Qu''s evaded so many taxes before, it doesn''t help to smooth out the books, but they have a basket here.


    The meaning is obvious, Qu Tomita is required to fill in those vacancies.


    "In this way, even if someone is eyeing him, he has nothing to say, and he can''t get hold of Mr. Qu."


    On the contrary, if it is not filled in, it will be troublesome.


    Qu Futian''s face was livid, and he also had a hunch in his heart that he couldn''t escape this possibility.


    I just didn''t expect them to come so fast.


    "We are also doing it for the good of Mr. Qu. Recently, the higher-ups have done a lot of research. If it really falls into the hands of someone with a heart, it is not something that money can solve."


    Qu Futian looked like he had eaten a fly. The amount to be filled was not as simple as a few million.


    However, in order not to be caught by others in the future, Qu Futian endured great anger and settled the account.


    After so many years of accumulation, smoothing out this account is like digging out a piece of flesh in Qu Futian''s heart.


    Make him miserable.


    "Do as you said. This matter will stop here. I will trouble you to go there today. I will send someone to go through the formalities tomorrow. Don''t spread any rumors about this matter."


    Keeping these people is to remind Qu Futian that he has done stupid things all these years, so naturally he doesn''t want to see them.


    The eviction order was so obvious that the relevant staff also got up with interest.


    Don''t keep reassuring, they don''t know anything.


    Qu Futian waved them away, thinking that the matter would come to an end here, but he didn''t expect that under this small ups and downs, a bigger storm was brewing.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In the hospital, Zhao Mengmeng hung the claw machine above her head at a forty-five-degree angle to take selfies with her and her daughter.


    After choosing several angles, none of them were very satisfactory, which made Zhao Mengmeng feel a little melancholy.


    "Knock, knock, knock..." The sound of the door opening interrupted Zhao Mengmeng''s movements.


    "Mom, it seems that someone is here, go and have a look."


    Zhao''s mother got up when she heard the words, but stared at Zhao Mengmeng with reproachful eyes: "If you are fine, don''t bother Tutu, let her sleep well? Are you in a hurry to take pictures?"


    Zhao Mengmeng pursed her lips resentfully, the little girl has opened her eyes today, those big black eyes like little grapes, not to mention how beautiful they are.


    The eyelashes are extraordinarily long, and they are so beautiful.


    When the nurses came, they were all full of praise for Tutu, saying that she was the most beautiful little girl they had ever seen.


    As a mother, Zhao Mengmeng laughed from ear to ear.


    As the mother of her daughter, she deeply believes that when they praise Tutu for being beautiful, they are praising themselves.


    For this reason, Zhao''s mother despised her for a while, but Zhao Mengmeng didn''t care at all.


    "Just this one time, I didn''t turn on the flash, so I won''t stab Tutu''s eyes. Don''t worry. And mom, everything you have now is long and short, and so is my dad. In this way, I Doesn''t she have any status?" Zhao Mengmeng pouted, expressing her strong dissatisfaction with the sudden weakening of her family status.


    Even the little girl born later, Tutu, has a higher status than herself, she refuses to accept it!


    "Still jealous with your daughter, are you ashamed?" Mother Zhao said as she walked to the door.


    Could it be Pei Chenyang again?


    Before, Pei Chenyang was allowed to come in smoothly, but at this moment, Mother Zhao saw that the timing was about right, so it was time to give Pei Chenyang a cold shoulder.


    Before she opened the door, she thought about her speech.


    However, after Mother Zhao opened the door, she found that it was not Pei Chenyang who was standing outside the door.


    But it was an unexpected person.


    "The only one?" Mother Zhao looked at Song Weiyi in shock.


    Isn''t she abroad? Moreover, I didn''t hear my daughter say that Song Weiyi will come back.


    "Auntie, long time no see." Song Weiwei looked at Mother Zhao with a smile.


    After so long, Aunt Zhao''s familiar face makes people feel very comfortable.


    "Long time no see, why did you come back suddenly? I didn''t hear what you said. Look at me, I''m so happy, come in, come in and talk." Mother Zhao smiled helplessly, and hurriedly opened the door, and could not help but invite Song Weiyi in.


    "Mom, it''s my father..." Zhao Mengmeng''s voice stopped abruptly after seeing that it was Song Weiyi who came.


    "Mengmeng, it''s me." Song Weiyi carried a backpack and two bags in his hands, and stretched out his arms towards Zhao Mengmeng, making a hug gesture.


    "Fuck Song Weiyi, why are you back?" Zhao Mengmeng was so surprised that she almost jumped up from the hospital bed.


    "Zhao Mengmeng, you still have a daughter by your side. You are already a mother, will you set an example? Say anything casually?"


    When Mother Zhao heard Zhao Mengmeng say shit, her face turned green immediately, and she sternly reprimanded her.


    But that''s not the point. The point is that Zhao Mengmeng''s movements were too big and she accidentally pulled the wound.


    "Aww...it hurts to death...it hurts..." Zhao Mengmeng looked tearfully at Mother Zhao and Song Weiyi who were facing each other.


    It was Song Weiyi, the only woman who didn''t act so intimidating, causing her wounds to open.


    Seeing Zhao Mengmeng like this, Song Weiyi sweated violently on his forehead.


    "What are you so excited about? Are you okay?"


    As he said that, he didn''t dare to hug or anything anymore, and put down the things directly.


    "It''s all you, why don''t you say me, a woman without conscience, won''t you tell me before you come back?"

 Chapter 838

    Zhao Mengmeng couldn''t help but type out, she was either happy or completely shocked, okay?


    "I want to give you a surprise, how about it, is it enough?" Song Weiyi asked with a smile.


    Zhao Mengmeng supported her forehead, and shook her head resolutely with a face full of disgust.


    "No surprises, but quite a few shocks, thank you."


    "Who has no conscience? You talk like this. If I had known, I would not have come back."


    Zhao''s mother watched from the side, and saw that they were talking vigorously, so she didn''t interrupt.


    Looking at her daughter''s full of anger, it doesn''t seem like she''s in real pain.


    "Is there something wrong with your wound? Do you want to call a doctor?" Mother Zhao asked patiently.


    "Oh, it''s okay for now, it won''t be too late to cry when it hurts."


    Mother Zhao "..."


    Song Weiyi "..."


    "What are you doing standing up? Sit down, why are you back suddenly?" Zhao Mengmeng looked at Song Weiyi excitedly.


    The two little meatballs in her family are bigger than her own little girl, so it looks like she didn''t bring them back?


    "Come back to see you, do you still need so many reasons?" Song Weiwei said, looking away, but saw Zhao Tutu who was sleeping next to Zhao Mengmeng.


    The little girl had just finished drinking the milk a few minutes ago, and then she obediently lay down next to Ma Ma, with her big grape-like eyes open, looking around.


    Although Zhao Tutu couldn''t see clearly, it still made people feel cute.


    "What a cute bunny, give me a hug from Auntie."


    Song Weiyi now understood how Pei Yibai wanted his daughter, she was simply too beautiful.


    The little girl looks white and clean, how does she look like a newborn baby?


    "Hug it, whatever you want." Zhao Mengmeng waved her hand boldly and sent her daughter out.


    Song Weiyi was not polite to her, and directly hugged Tutu.


    She is very regretful, why can''t one of her children be a girl?


    "Zhao Mengmeng, my son will trade with you." Song Weiyi looked up at Zhao Mengmeng and asked.


    It''s just so beautiful, and it''s so tiny and so cute.


    Song Weiyi did not dare to imagine how Tutu would overwhelm the country and the city when he grew up.


    "Hehe, you''re willing, did you ask Pei Yibai?" Zhao Mengmeng snorted coldly.


    How could she be the one who casually gave away her daughter?


    "I feel that he will be more happy than me." Song Weiyi said with some melancholy.


    In fact, she was already worried about her son. ''


    That day, he accidentally found a set of children''s women''s clothing in the closet. Pei Chenyang had a whim and said that he could try it on for his son.


    So, this little skirt was worn on Jin Yan''s body, and Pei Yibai took a photo with his mobile phone beside him... took a photo...


    "Fuck, you couple are really enough. You don''t even let go of a baby who is a few months old. Fortunately, you are still a father and mother. Your son is so young, and the black history has been recorded by your own father." , be careful to rebel against you in the future."


    Song Weiwei scratched his head and said helplessly, "It''s not serious now."


    "You know, my uncle sent a picture of Tutu to Pei Yibai yesterday, and he was very manic after seeing it."


    Moreover, Song Weiyi also deeply complained about his uncle''s hateful behavior.


    That''s awesome, all kinds of showing off.


    He knew clearly that Pei Yibai, a daughter-in-law like Pei Yibai, couldn''t bear this kind of stimulation.


    The consequence of this was that Song Weiyi was punished terribly at night.


    It''s a beautiful name, add a younger sister to Jin Yan and Jin Xing as soon as possible.


    This is all to satisfy himself, knowing that she is still breastfeeding, and Jin Yan and the others are still so young, it''s fortunate that Pei Yibai said such words so sanctimoniously!


    "Pei Chenyang?" Zhao Mengmeng''s face darkened again.


    Still showing off the photo of Pei Yi with white hair? Is he retarded?


    Zhao Mengmeng frowned tightly.


    It seems that when he was asleep, Pei Chenyang sneaked in and took a picture of Tutu.


    Otherwise, when she was awake, she would strictly control Pei Chenyang, and it would be impossible for her to succeed and let him take pictures of Tutu.


    "That''s right, uncle." Song Weiwei smiled dryly.


    "Don''t mention him, what about you, your godmother didn''t bring your son back?" Zhao Mengmeng pouted displeasedly.


    "Or, in the hotel?"


    Song Weiyi shook his head and laughed, hugged Tutu slowly and turned to face Zhao Mengmeng, then said: "No, they didn''t come back."


    "Didn''t come back? Then, I have a question that I really want to know. Don''t tell me, you came back alone, right?" Zhao Mengmeng asked with a frown.


    She kept saying that it was a shock rather than a surprise, but she didn''t really think so in her heart.


    There is gratitude, there is also shock, and of course more is moved.


    "Bingo, you got the answer right." Song Weiwei nodded repeatedly.


    However, Zhao Mengmeng lowered her face and slapped Song Weiyi on the back of the hand.


    It''s not light, but it''s not heavy either.


    Song Weiyi exclaimed cooperatively, "Mengmeng, what are you doing?"


    "What are you doing? Let''s see if your brain is filled with water. What are you doing running back?" Zhao Mengmeng grinned at Song Weiyi.


    "What''s a good one? Didn''t you give birth to Tutu?" Song Weiyi asked back as a matter of course.


    Otherwise, she naturally couldn''t rush back to the country rashly, and she was alone.


    Just to come back to see Zhao Mengmeng, Song Weiyi still toiled on Pei Yibai for a whole day to get this opportunity.


    However, when Pei Yibai proposed to accompany her, Song Weiyi refused.


    She is worried that there is no one around the child.


    She was also worried about bringing the child back to China suddenly.


    Their plan was not to go back to China so soon, so Song Weiyi came back alone just to see Zhao Mengmeng.


    That''s all.


    "Mengmeng, don''t think so much, I will go back in three days and leave you. Knowing that you are moved, just keep it in your heart, don''t put it on the surface, I will be embarrassed." Song Weiwei As he spoke, he smiled teasingly at Zhao Mengmeng.


    Zhao Mengmeng was confused, and stared back at her with a sullen face on purpose: "Do you want to be so thick-skinned? Who is moved?"


    After having a baby, I became more and more aggressive, but I didn''t see it through the computer screen.


    "Haha, just pretend, anyway, I know your heart."


    "If you come back alone, that pervert Pei Yibai will agree?" Zhao Mengmeng asked curiously.


    She didn''t just say it casually, she came to the most realistic conclusion after personally experiencing Pei Yibai''s strong possessiveness.


    "What pervert, can''t you use a nice word? Be careful, I told him."


    Song Weiwei knew that although Zhao Mengmeng was not afraid of Pei Chenyang, she was quite timid when facing Pei Yibai.


    "Tch, you should tell him that the sky is high and the emperor is far away." So what if Pei Yibai knew? It may not be possible to kill.


    "Hehe, are you confident?"


    "It''s not easy, but for you, I have to come back, right? Besides, City A is not as dangerous as you imagined, Ann."

 Chapter 839

    Compared with Song Weiyi, Zhao Mengmeng gave birth naturally at full term. Not only is her body better than Song Weiyi''s at that time, even the newborn child, Tutu, is physically and mentally better than Jin Xing and Jin Yan of the same size. Song Weiyi looked relieved and sad.


    It took her three full days before she saw the child for the first time. Compared to this, Mengmeng couldn''t be happier.


    "What''s the point of this? Only by going through hardships can you become a master. In the future, my godsons will be more promising. God''s test of them starts from the moment of the mother''s womb."


    Zhao Mengmeng''s comfort made Song Weiyi feel that it made sense, so he suddenly realized.


    As a girl, Tutu was pampered from the moment she was born.


    The two had a heated chat, and Pei Chenyang came to intervene.


    "Only, why are you back?" Pei Chenyang was really shocked.


    "Uncle, are you here?" Song Weiyi smiled.


    At this moment, Pei Chenyang and Song Weiyi always felt that they were acting out of nowhere.


    She quietly looked at Zhao Mengmeng, and saw that when she saw Pei Chenyang, she frowned tightly, without any surprise at all.


    "Why are you here again? Are you annoying? You are not welcome here. You have to say the same thing a few times before you understand?" Zhao Mengmeng asked with a cold face.


    Now she is really tired of seeing Pei Chenyang everywhere.


    On the contrary, the person Zhao Mengmeng most wanted to see had no chance to appear at all.


    Even because Zhao''s mother was always by his side, not to mention the phone, it was not convenient to send text messages, for fear of being discovered by them.


    If it goes on like this, it will take at least a month, and there will be no chance to meet Kus at all.


    "I''ll come to see Tutu, I won''t disturb you," Pei Chenyang smiled slightly, and after exchanging pleasantries with Song Weiyi, he realized that Song Weiyi came back quietly alone.


    "Yibai didn''t say anything?" Like Zhao Mengmeng, Pei Chenyang also asked this question directly.


    Song Weiyi was speechless for a while.


    She is already in city A, even if Pei Chenyang has something to say, it is useless.


    "Since it''s fine, that''s fine. Have you seen Tutu?" Pei Chenyang quickly changed the subject, and hugged his daughter in front of Song Weiyi, with a slightly flaunting tone.


    Song Weiyi didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "Uncle, I can''t tell, you are still a daughter slave."


    "Who cares?" Zhao Mengmeng looked at Pei Chenyang with a sneer.


    It is estimated that mother took advantage of Song Weiyi''s presence and went home first, so that Pei Chenyang could take advantage of it.


    But she will be discharged from the hospital in two days, after which she will prevent Pei Chenyang from seeing Tutu.


    "Tutu is my little princess, who else can I spoil if I don''t spoil her?" The things Pei Chenyang brought these days almost filled the hospital.


    Stroller, milk powder, crib, clothes.


    Zhao Mengmeng was already driven crazy by the increasingly narrow space, and if she threatened Pei Chenyang to carry these things to the hospital, she immediately took them out and threw them away.


    "It''s really just a rabbit, isn''t it?" Song Weiyi said, his teasing eyes flashing past Zhao Mengmeng.


    In her opinion, uncle is a drunkard who doesn''t want to drink.


    Is it purely for Tutu, or for Tutu Mama...


    "I''m afraid others don''t want to see me." Pei Chenyang also looked at Zhao Mengmeng.


    Seeing the angry expression on her face, she was inexplicably happy.


    "Since you are so speculative, then take your time, I have fed the rabbit."


    Coincidentally, the little girl next to her started crying like a baby, obviously hungry.


    Zhao Mengmeng is already very experienced after being taught by her eldest mother, and knows that her daughter should drink milk at this point.


    "Tutu is indeed crying. She is probably hungry. Feed her quickly." Pei Chenyang''s movements can be described as swift.


    Can''t wait to stuff Tutu into Zhao Mengmeng''s arms.


    Then, he looked at her with twinkling eyes.


    Just like the spotlight, Song Weiwei instantly felt like a superfluous light bulb.


    "What are you still doing here? Why don''t you leave?" Zhao Mengmeng didn''t rush to breastfeed, but stared at Pei Chenyang and gave the order to evict her.


    "I just came here." Pei Chenyang reminded.


    "You''ll be happy when you see Tutu, how long do you want to stay?" Zhao Mengmeng sneered, if Pei Chenyang didn''t leave today, she would argue with him and stop breastfeeding.


    It''s his daughter who is so hungry, even if he has the ability, he is so cruel.


    "Mengmeng, can''t we get along peacefully?" Pei Chenyang felt a little helpless, and lowered his posture.


    But Zhao Mengmeng didn''t buy it.


    "Live in peace? Do you think it''s possible? If you''re not afraid of your daughter getting hungry, just stay here. When will you leave, and when will I breastfeed."


    Zhao Mengmeng didn''t just say it casually. After she finished speaking, she put Tutu down directly, ignoring the child''s cries.


    Pei Chenyang''s face turned ashen for a while, "You are a mother, how can you be so cruel?"


    "Whether I''m cruel or not, you just found out today?" Zhao Mengmeng asked back.


    Pei Chenyang was so blocked by this sentence that he couldn''t utter a word. He should be the one who knows the most. How could he not know?


    However, there was Song Weiyi next to him, and he had only been in the hospital for a while, so he was really unwilling to leave at this time.


    "Okay, okay, do you think I can''t do anything about you?" Pei Chenyang hugged Tutu with a sullen face, looked around, and found where the milk powder and baby bottles were.


    "Wei Wei, give me a hug." Pei Chenyang handed Tutu to Song Wei Wei, turned around resolutely, and went to make milk powder for his daughter.


    Song Weiyi had no choice but to smile stiffly, watching them quarrel.


    However, his eyes followed Pei Chenyang''s back, and looked at Pei Chenyang''s posture of making milk powder.


    Seeing that his movements were not proficient, but he looked good, Song Weiyi subconsciously looked at Zhao Mengmeng.


    "It seems that my uncle is inexperienced. In order to get angry with him, you are really cruel."


    Zhao Mengmeng snorted coldly, she didn''t care if Pei Chenyang would or not, she just didn''t want to have anything to do with him.


    It took Pei Chenyang five minutes to soak the milk powder.


    "Mengmeng, Tutu will definitely be a lady when she grows up, listen to her voice..." Song Weiyi''s attention was diverted by little Tutu.


    Tutu''s crying is not like the two sons who howl loudly when they are hungry, on the contrary, it is soft and warm.


    "I don''t want her to be some kind of lazy lady, pretending forcibly to satisfy other people''s admiration for her. I just want my bunny to be a free little girl, doing what she likes."


    Just like her.


    "Being a free and easy person, who doesn''t want to? It seems that our little bunny is very happy, you are so enlightened."


    Pei Chenyang turned around and suddenly stopped when he heard these words.


    His eyes swept over Zhao Mengmeng, and he always felt that there was something in his words.


    "Uncle, have you finished soaking? Uh, Tutu should be hungry." Song Weiwei noticed the sudden silence, and hurriedly handed Tutu to Pei Chenyang.

 Chapter 840

    Pei Chenyang took a look at Zhao Mengmeng and saw that she still had that expression, so he carefully took Tutu over and stuffed the bottle into her mouth.


    This is the first time for Pei Chenyang to make milk powder for his daughter. Although he is not familiar with the process, he has already practiced it countless times in his heart.


    When stuffing the pacifier into the rabbit''s mouth, Pei Chenyang was extremely confident.


    After cultivating a relationship with his daughter for a few days, Pei Chenyang also thought that Tutu would definitely give him this face.


    It''s just that Pei Chenyang doesn''t know that there is a kind of child who is absolutely unwilling to drink milk powder after drinking mother''s milk.


    And our little friend Tutu happens to be this kind.


    When he stuffed the pacifier into the rabbit''s mouth, the rabbit refused to drink it.


    The sound that was originally meowing like a cat, was amplified by Pei Chenyang''s actions.


    As if to vent her dissatisfaction.


    Pei Chenyang was at a loss for a moment.


    How could this be?


    This is completely different from what he expected.


    Zhao Mengmeng was beside her, and she watched his every move. In order not to be looked down upon by Zhao Mengmeng, Pei Chenyang repeated the actions just now.


    It''s just that little student Tutu is still in the posture of refusing to drink even if I''m beaten to death.


    The invisible contest between the two adults is based on the little bunny''s food as the bet.


    Song Weiyi was sweating wildly from the sidelines, "Uncle, Tutu probably doesn''t like to drink milk."


    He poked Zhao Mengmeng again, and signaled her to accept it as soon as she was good.


    What was sacrificed was the rabbit''s rations, why can''t they have a little self-consciousness as a mother?


    "Did you hear that? Don''t work in vain, Tutu won''t drink." Zhao Mengmeng finally raised her head, her tone still displeased.


    Pei Chenyang looked helplessly at the daughter in his arms, never expecting that Tutu would be so disrespectful to him.


    "If you don''t want Tutu to be hungry, go back, otherwise..." Zhao Mengmeng is a stubborn person, the kind who is unwilling to bow to Pei Chenyang even if she sees her daughter suffering in this way.


    In this way, even though Pei Chenyang''s face was distorted by anger, he didn''t dare to really bet on Tutu.


    "Okay, Zhao Mengmeng, you are ruthless, you win."


    This is an unusual contest, and the comparison is who is ruthless.


    But it seemed that he was no match for Zhao Mengmeng after all, so he lost.


    "I am over-flattered."


    "Tutu is good, dad will come to see you another day." Pei Chenyang hugged Tutu and kissed him twice, then left in a hurry.


    The cleanliness of the ward was finally restored, and Zhao Mengmeng couldn''t wait to lift off her clothes to feed the rabbit.


    As a bystander, Song Weiyi was extremely depressed.


    "You guys are really enough." Song Weiyi gave Zhao Mengmeng a hard look.


    How can there be such a mother?


    "How is Tutu crying? How innocent is Tutu being implicated when you lose your temper with uncle?"


    Song Weiwei also secretly thought that Pei Chenyang was cunning, knowing that Tutu was his weakness, but he couldn''t be tougher than Mengmeng, so he lost in the end.


    "Song Weiyi, if I don''t do this, Pei Chenyang will make more progress."


    "How do you say, he is the father of Tutu, so he also has the right to visit, right? If you are like this, be careful to push uncle into a hurry, and he will sing against you even more."


    Song Weiyi pointedly warned that this is not impossible.


    "He dares to try it! Barefoot people are not afraid of wearing shoes. When the time comes, I will kill the fish and break the net, and no one will think about it." Zhao Mengmeng touched her daughter''s head, showing a hint of ruthlessness on her face.


    Before becoming a mother, she thought that Pei Chenyang taught her to be ruthless.


    After becoming a mother, the first priority is definitely the daughter, Zhao Mengmeng is not just talking about it.


    "Why bother?" Song Weiyi sighed.


    It''s just that Zhao Mengmeng listened to what she said, but she couldn''t hear it. She stubbornly believed that staying away from Pei Chenyang was the best choice.


    "You are planted on my uncle. Now that the boundaries are so clear, are you afraid that you will fall in love with my uncle after getting in touch with him?" Song Weiyi couldn''t help it, so he just mentioned it.


    It''s normal for Mengmeng to be on guard, but Song Weiwei thinks, is he being too defensive?


    But he didn''t expect that Zhao Mengmeng''s hair would explode immediately when she heard her say that.


    "Song Weiyi, what nonsense are you talking about? Falling in love with Pei Chenyang, have I been kicked in the head by a donkey? You can say such words!" Zhao Mengmeng''s chest heaved up and down with anger.


    "There are many men in this world who are better than Pei Chenyang. If I fall in love with someone, I will never fall in love with him again. Do you understand?"


    Zhao Mengmeng raised her head, the firm light in her eyes made Song Weiyi secretly worried for Pei Chenyang.


    "What I''m afraid of isn''t falling in love with Pei Chenyang. I''m afraid that my daughter who is pregnant in October will be taken away by him. So I don''t want to have any entanglements with him in the future. This is the ultimate goal I don''t want to see him."


    Song Weiwei stared blankly at Zhao Mengmeng. Mengmeng''s tone was so resolute. It seemed that if my uncle really wanted to get back together with her, it would be very difficult.


    "Okay, okay, I understand what you mean, don''t mention my uncle. Then tell me about Kus? How is your development with him?" Song Weiyi changed the subject.


    This is also my uncle, she really wants to know, did Mengmeng not have any suspicions when getting along with Cus?


    If this is the case, then my uncle''s acting skills are great, right?


    "Let''s do it that way, underground love, we''ll talk about it when the rabbit is full moon." Zhao Mengmeng replied perfunctorily.


    Speaking of it, it was quite depressing. Falling in love is like making a revolution. It would be nice if she could tell Song Weiyi.


    "Oh, did he come to see you?"


    "Which pot is not open and which pot is to be carried, my parents are almost always there. If you say he comes, wouldn''t it be a mess?"


    "Then what should we do? You keep fighting guerrilla warfare like this?" It would be very tiring.


    "Let''s take one step at a time and see how much fate is. It''s okay now." Zhao Mengmeng nodded.


    Song Weiyi had no choice but to nod, and completely stopped thinking about speaking for Pei Chenyang.


    While Zhao Mengmeng was feeding Tutu, Song Weiyi went to the toilet. ,


    After a while, he came out and said to Zhao Mengmeng: "Mengmeng, I''m going out to do some shopping, is it okay for you to be here alone?"


    "I''m fine. My mother is probably still around right now. What are you going to do?"


    "Ugh, milk* water keeps coming out, I''ll go to the supermarket to buy a breast pump."


    Zhao Mengmeng originally thought it was something, but she didn''t expect it to be this.


    Hearing this, her gaze fell on Song Weiyi''s chest ambiguously.


    "Don''t tell me, I haven''t noticed yet, you''ve grown two cups, right?"


    Song Weiyi broke out in a cold sweat, "You think too much, no, absolutely nothing."


    "Now not only your son is blessed, but Pei Yibai is also blessed."


    Song Weiyi "..."


    I knew that this kind of thing should not be said too clearly, otherwise Mengmeng would definitely be teasing when she opened her mouth.


    "Pay attention to education, pay attention to role models, your daughter is still here, Ms. Zhao, please let me go." Song Weiyi picked up her bag and ran away immediately.


    In order not to stay, Zhao Mengmeng continued to ask.

 Chapter 841

    There was a large supermarket a few hundred meters away from the hospital, and Song Weiyi went there.


    When I returned home, I was in such a hurry that I didn''t think about it at all.


    While on the plane, Song Weiyi had to go to the bathroom not long after to squeeze out his engorged breasts.


    Otherwise, it will be uncomfortable to squeeze, and the clothes will be wet.


    Song Weiwei didn''t know if anyone paid attention to how often she went to the bathroom. Those who didn''t know would think she was urinating frequently.


    It is inconvenient to just squeeze by hand, which is why Song only decided to buy a breast pump.


    Before arriving at the supermarket, the voice of the mobile phone video beeped in the bag.


    Song Weiwei unzipped the zipper and took out the phone from inside.


    At first glance, it was indeed Pei Yibai.


    She smiled and clicked to answer.


    "good afternoon."


    Thinking that it was early in the evening in the United States, Song Weiwei asked again: "Oh, no, it''s good evening. It''s so late, and you haven''t slept yet?"


    It was more than one hour.


    "Alone, I can''t sleep alone." Pei Yibai showed a cold face in the camera.


    He didn''t mean to be sad at all, but he said he couldn''t sleep alone.


    Song Weiyi chuckled.


    "What''s so funny? You went to your friend? Why didn''t you call me?"


    Just when getting off the plane, tell him that he is here.


    As long as there is no news, Pei Yibai thought that Song Weiyi had lost.


    "I''ve arrived a long time ago, and I met my uncle." Song Weiyi touched his nose.


    When the green light came, she turned the camera away and walked quickly.


    "I saw Tutu too. It looks better than the one in the photo." Song Weiyi wanted to laugh when he thought that Tutu was Pei Yibai''s little sister.


    From her side, Pei Yibai can be regarded as Tutu''s godfather.


    It''s just that from Pei Yibai''s point of view, she''s really just a little sister.


    "My son is also very cute. We will have a daughter next time." Pei Yibai snorted coldly, and moved the camera to the two sleeping sons, allowing Song Weiyi to see enough.


    "I''m leaving, will the baby cry? Will he not drink milk?" After crossing the road, Song Weiyi immediately slowed down and stared at his son on the phone.


    Xindao, two brats, also slept so soundly with Ma Ma.


    "No." Although this answer is slightly shocking, it is true.


    As soon as Pei Yibai''s words came out, Song Weiyi''s complexion suddenly collapsed.


    No? Not even!


    "Eat well and sleep soundly."


    Song Weiyi has already started to grind his teeth. Does this mean that his son doesn''t need her very much?


    Can''t the two brats follow their little aunt and stop eating when Ma Ma leaves? That''s what makes her important.


    But they were fine. They ate deliciously and slept soundly. They were no different from when she was at home. Song Weiyi was injured internally.


    But if this is the case, Song Weiyi probably wouldn''t dare to leave at all.


    As for the current situation, Song Weiyi felt that it was not a good feeling.


    "Then I''ll stay for a few more days to accompany Mengmeng." Song Weiyi said angrily.


    "Don''t, my son doesn''t want you, I think, the agreed three days, no more than one minute." Pei Yibai hurriedly warned, not giving Song the only chance to repent.


    "Well, it depends on your mood."


    "Song Weiwei, don''t push yourself too hard. Be careful that I will kill you in City A and tie you back." Pei Yibai glared and warned harshly.


    He guessed it would really be like this, Song Weiyi thought to himself.


    "Let''s talk about it when the time comes." She was just fooling Pei Yibai, leaving the child, there would be concern in her heart, and she couldn''t bear it.


    "Don''t fool me. If you don''t believe me, we''ll just wait and see." Pei Yibai solemnly warned Song Weiwei, fearing that Song Weiwei would not believe it.


    "I know, I know, you ask so much."


    "Oh, by the way, is Mr. Xu feeling better?" Song Weiyi suddenly thought of this question.


    It has been several days, but Xu Canyang has not woken up, and the old lady Xu, who has always been cheerful, begins to panic.


    Pei Yibai frowned, he didn''t expect Song Weiyi to ask this question.


    "The situation is not optimistic."


    "What''s wrong? What happened?" Song Weiyi looked at Pei Yibai in surprise.


    I have only left for a day, Mr. Xu will not have any accidents, right?


    "I heard that if you don''t wake up for another three days, you may be developing in the direction of a vegetable."


    "What?" Song Weiwei''s eyes widened and he asked in disbelief.


    vegetable...


    Pei Yibai nodded, "This is what the doctor said. As for the specifics, it depends on whether Mr. Xu can survive."


    "I see." Song Weiyi felt unspeakably uncomfortable.


    It was a person who was watching alive, and suddenly became like this. This kind of gap is unacceptable.


    Like Mrs. Xu, Mr. Xu is also an old man who is very easy to get along with.


    It''s even better for Jin Yan and Jin Xing.


    Song Weiwei admits that people are selfish, and they will have a good impression of others because they treat them well.


    But the reason why she has a good impression of Xu and his wife is because they treat people sincerely, are enthusiastic and lively, and make people feel very comfortable.


    "Just listen to these, don''t think too much, the doctor will try his best."


    "I know, don''t worry." Song Weiwei smiled wryly.


    "Okay, I''m at the supermarket, there are people everywhere, so I won''t talk to you." To avoid bumping into people, I don''t want to talk about Old Xu''s sad topic again.


    "Well, be careful, call me in time if you need anything."


    "Okay, you go to bed early too, good night husband."


    "Good night."


    Song Weiwei hung up the phone, went straight to the supermarket, found a breast pump, and bought it with a thunderbolt.


    Thinking that there was nothing missing in Zhao Mengmeng''s ward, Song Weiyi didn''t bring anything else, and left the supermarket after paying the bill.


    It only takes eight minutes to walk from the supermarket to the hospital.


    It''s just that Song Weiyi didn''t expect that when he was taking the elevator, he would see the unexpected Mrs. Pei in the elevator.


    Song Weiwei''s face changed slightly with fright, but luckily he hadn''t stepped in yet, so he turned around and ran away.


    However, when she saw Mrs. Pei, she ran fast. Mrs. Pei stood outside, but she saw Song Weiyi at a glance.


    "I saw the right person, right?" Just when Mrs. Pei rubbed her eyes to make sure, Song Weiwei turned around and ran away, which made Mrs. Pei believe that she saw Song Weiwei himself.


    "Song Weiwei, stop and don''t go." Mrs. Pei immediately held the elevator, opened the door that was about to close, and ran after her.


    Song Weiyi turned his back to Mrs. Pei and walked directly towards the hospital gate.


    And Mrs. Pei also ran fast behind.


    "Don''t go, do you hear me? I''m calling you, why are you hiding?" Mrs. Pei came here today because she heard the news of Zhao Mengmeng''s birth, so she came here specially to take a look.


    But Mrs. Pei never expected that she would meet Song Weiyi.

 Chapter 842

    After Mrs. Pei was chasing after him, Song Weiyi yelled in his heart that it was unlucky, how could he see her in the hospital when he was so well-behaved?


    Thinking of meeting Mrs. Pei and causing many problems, Song Weiyi ran faster.


    It''s just that she forgot that Mrs. Pei is never alone when she goes out.


    Seeing that the distance between the two was getting wider and wider, Mrs. Pei was afraid that Song Weiwei would run away. When she was about to reach the door, it was too late, and Mrs. Pei called out to the accompanying bodyguards.


    "Stop her quickly, don''t let her go." Mrs. Pei''s finger pointed in Song Weiyi''s direction, and the bodyguard followed her pointing direction, and ran after her.


    "stop!"


    The footsteps behind him were as fast as the wind, and Song Weiwei exerted all his strength, but he did not escape from the hands of the professional bodyguards.


    In just a few minutes, they were easily overtaken by them.


    "Young Mistress, Ma''am please."


    The leading bodyguard was actually the only one who had escorted Song a few times before.


    So he still called Song Weiwei as young mistress.


    However, this title is a great irony to Song Weiyi.


    Young mistress?


    "You''ve got the wrong person." Song Weiyi denied it with a cold face, expressionless.


    Three strong bodyguards surrounded her, Song Weiwei seemed fearless, raised his little hand, trying to get out of their gap.


    Only, she failed.


    "Then I can only say sorry." The bodyguard said so, easily holding Song Weiyi up.


    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, he forcefully took her away like a chicken.


    "What are you doing? Let me go!" Song Weiyi was full of anger.


    She didn''t expect that the bodyguard of the Pei family would dare to be so rude.


    "The lady is waiting by the side."


    Just as he was speaking, Mrs. Pei greeted her.


    "What are you doing? Who told you to treat young mistress like this? Let go quickly." Mrs. Pei saw that Song Weiyi''s face was livid, and hurriedly shouted back the bodyguards.


    Freedom was restored, and the arms were still sore for a while.


    During this period of neglect of practice, Song Weiwei glanced at Mrs. Pei from the corner of his eye and smiled mockingly.


    "You recognize the wrong person, I dare not be it."


    "Song Weiwei, it''s obviously you, what else is there to admit? Where have you been a while ago?" Mrs. Pei excitedly grabbed Song Weiyi''s hand.


    The unfamiliar touch made Song Weiyi feel like being electrocuted, and his whole body shook.


    The color of her eyes changed slightly, and it was difficult to connect the Mrs. Pei in front of her with the Mrs. Pei who turned her face back then.


    Thinking about it this way, I felt that the person in front of me was so strange that he broke away from Mrs. Pei''s grasp abruptly, "I told you, you misidentified the person."


    "You still deny that you came to the hospital to see Zhao Mengmeng?" Mrs. Pei pursed her lips and said displeasedly.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Song Weiwei turned around and left.


    However, no attempt was made to run again.


    Because she is not Mrs. Pei''s opponent, she only needs to give an order to make those people catch up with her easily. Song Weiwei doesn''t want to waste this energy.


    "Song Weiwei, you still don''t admit it? Are you holding grudges when I treated you like this?" Mrs. Pei did not give up and chased after her.


    Song Weiyi chuckled lightly, back then?


    For the Pei family, she, Song Weiyi, will probably always be an outsider.


    So even if she was finally abandoned, Song Weiyi didn''t have any blame for Mrs. Pei except that she was sad at first.


    But what happened to Pei Yibai later was inextricably linked to the actions of the Pei family.


    She was cold-hearted because of Pei Yibai.


    "How dare I? Madam Pei, don''t think too much."


    "Look, do you admit it? You still want to fool me?" Mrs. Pei raised her brows and stared at Song Weiyi with the expression of you lying.


    For her reaction, Song Weiyi just felt bored.


    She would rather Mrs. Pei be high above her and be like a stranger to her.


    "Don''t go, you haven''t made it clear yet, where did you go a few months ago? And..."


    Mrs. Pei''s suspicious eyes fell on Song Weiyi''s flat belly.


    Today Song Weiyi wore a long floral dress, seaweed-like hair draped over her shoulders, and a sun hat on her head.


    Looking young and beautiful.


    The key is that her flat stomach is completely different from what Mrs. Pei expected.


    "Son, have you already been born?" Mrs. Pei suddenly swallowed nervously.


    Seeing her earlier, Mrs. Pei was just surprised and ran after Song Weiyi.


    But at this moment, her attention was completely diverted by her new discovery.


    "Since you''ve been asking behind me..." Song Weiwei raised his red lips slightly, stopped slowly, and looked at Mrs. Pei face to face.


    "It seems that if I don''t give you an answer, you won''t give up. Regarding the questions you asked just now, first, I am divorced from Pei Yibai, and where I go is my freedom. Regarding this, you should Knows better than I do."


    Mrs. Pei was originally quite excited, but after hearing Song Weiyi''s words, it felt as if someone had poured cold water on her head, and her heart immediately turned cold.


    Her smile also stiffened.


    Song Weiyi didn''t mention it, she had forgotten about the old man secretly asking Song Weiyi to sign the divorce agreement.


    But now is not the time to criticize Pei Chengde with Song Weiyi.


    "Leaving aside this point, what about the child? Also, do you know where Yibai is and you are together?" Mrs. Pei asked immediately.


    She couldn''t help but wonder if Song Weiyi''s disappearance and her son''s disappearance were just a coincidence?


    "Child... don''t you want to see it? Since I''m divorced, I can''t let the child become a stumbling block for me. Otherwise, how can I continue to marry?" Song Weiwei deliberately ignored Mrs. Pei''s latter question.


    In fact, what she said was enough to deny Mrs. Pei''s problem on the surface.


    "You...you''re talking nonsense...that''s your child, can you be cruel?" Mrs. Pei''s complexion suddenly changed, and all her blood disappeared immediately, her eyes fixed on Song Weiyi, and her tone was a little angrily.


    Those are her grandchildren, and those are two lives.


    "People are selfish. Isn''t it strange to make such a decision?"


    "That''s enough, shut up!" Mrs. Pei interrupted Song Weiyi sharply.


    "I''ll ask you again, where did the child go, and you answer me truthfully!" Thinking that it might be Song Weiyi who deliberately lied to herself like this out of revenge.


    Mrs. Pei calmed down again, and repeated the question in a heavy tone.


    Song Weiyi twitched the corner of his mouth, "I have nothing to say."


    "You..." Mrs. Pei pointed at Song Weiyi, trembling.


    The just-right coldness on her face added to her persuasiveness.


    Furthermore, his son disappeared, Pei Chengde forced Song Weiyi to divorce him under such circumstances, and even left the house completely.


    She is a weak woman, and it is indeed impossible for her to raise two babies by herself.


    Mrs. Pei believed it, she believed Song Weiyi''s words.

 Chapter 843

    "Okay, Song Weiyi, you''re doing really well!" He came here in high spirits, but came back disappointed, and he was talking about Mrs. Pei.


    Originally, I was counting on whether I could find some breakthrough from here.


    Even if there is no progress in Pei Yibai''s time, it''s fine if it''s about grandchildren.


    But she never expected that Song Weiyi would say such cold-blooded words.


    "This is the good wife that my son has chosen out of thousands of choices. The husband and wife are birds of the same forest. When disaster strikes, they fly separately, right? Even their own children are willing to abandon them. Are you deliberately taking revenge on the Pei family?"


    This possibility cannot be ruled out, otherwise, how can a mother do such a thing?


    Song Weiyi did not deny that she was happy to let Mrs. Pei misunderstand.


    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll leave first." This time, Song Weiwei faced Mrs. Pei without any pressure.


    Mrs. Pei may not have experienced the piercing pain as deeply as she did.


    Despite being criticized by Mrs. Pei, Song Weiyi did not think that Mrs. Pei was qualified to say that about herself, and her ability to resist pressure was better for Mrs. Pei''s words.


    "Go, just go, I can see you clearly."


    Mrs. Pei, who got the "truth", went to see Zhao Mengmeng''s mood, but because of Song Weiyi''s words, she completely disappeared.


    With a sullen face, she gave Song Weiyi a hard look, and left with her hands.


    Going farther and farther until she completely disappeared.


    Song Weiyi looked back silently, is this considered revenge?


    She lowered her eyes, turned around and walked back without any pressure, and went back to look at Zhao Mengmeng.


    Song Weiyi went back in a low mood, and Zhao Mengmeng immediately saw that something was wrong.


    "With a long face, could it be that you met someone you know outside?"


    Little Tutu fell asleep after eating and drinking. Song Weiyi sat on Zhao Mengmeng''s bedside, thinking that it was difficult for her to say such things during confinement, so she shook her head and denied it.


    "That''s weird, or is your son thinking about you in the United States so much that he can''t eat? Are you going to fly back with all your heart?"


    "No, Pei Yibai told me just now that the two brothers ate well and slept well, and they didn''t miss me at all." Song Weiwei said with a bit of aggrieved mouth.


    You know, when she was at home, she was the only one who surrounded her son all day long.


    Now, it has become the least important.


    Thinking of this, Song Weiyi was unhappy.


    "So, you are unhappy because of this? Song Weiyi, are you bored?"


    "Mengmeng, you don''t feel pain in your back when you''re standing and talking. If Tutu kisses my uncle in the future and doesn''t treat you well, I''ll see if you can talk about me so calmly."


    These words hit back beautifully, because they touched Zhao Mengmeng''s heart.


    Isn''t it because of this that she gave Tutu thousands of reprimands and ten thousand exhortations?


    "I won''t give Pei Chenyang this chance, just don''t worry."


    Song Weiyi just laughed at this.


    I hope that in the future, Mengmeng, you can still be so determined.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In the early morning of the next day, the people Qu Futian sent to deal with the taxes arrived, but the Qu family was suddenly surrounded by people.


    Qu Xiaoxiao, who just got up and went downstairs, was frightened by a series of armed scenes.


    "Who are you? What are you going to do?"


    Qu Futian, who was sitting on the sofa reading a newspaper, also had an ugly expression on his face, and closed the newspaper with a snap.


    "Mr. Qu, sorry to bother you, we have received a report that you evaded taxes and bribed officials, please come with us today."


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Don''t spread rumors about such unfounded things." Qu Tomita was furious.


    The people who came today were from the police station, not from the tax bureau at all, which made Qu Futian feel uneasy.


    "The evidence is all here, Mr. Qu might as well read it for himself."


    As soon as Qu Futian spoke, a police officer threw a thick document onto the coffee table in front of him.


    There was a "bang" sound.


    The first few large characters are written with the name of Qu Futian.


    Regarding Qu Futian''s belief in tax evasion over the years, the account books, and the people involved in the case, etc., are clearly recorded.


    "Impossible!" Qu Futian still didn''t believe this fact, raised his voice and roared, and threw those documents hard.


    On this, in addition to the evidence listed, he bribed those from the tax bureau, including audio and video recordings, and the amount, which is clearly listed.


    At this moment, Qu Futian''s people have not had time to make up the tax they evaded.


    "The evidence is convincing. We are also enforcing the law. If there is anything wrong, Mr. Qu should go to the police station and talk to the leader above."


    The police are upright and do not give Qu Futian this face.


    If it wasn''t for someone above him messing with him, how could these little guys dare not give him face like this?


    Qu Futian smiled coldly.


    How could he not know the chief of the city police department?


    Isn''t it a relative of the Pei family?


    "What if I don''t?" Qu Futian confronted the police officer with narrowed eyes.


    "Then we have to enforce the law impartially."


    Qu Xiaoxiao was beside her, her heart tightened when she heard it.


    "No, my dad didn''t do those things, you people, don''t be too presumptuous!"


    "Miss Qu, please calm down."


    As soon as these words came out, Qu Xiaoxiao was stopped by someone.


    Qu Futian, who was unwilling to go to the police station, was also forcibly taken away.


    Seeing their backs going away, Qu Xiaoxiao ran after them.


    "Let go of my dad, let go of him!"


    It''s just that no one listened to her, and Qu Futian was also taken into the police car.


    Naturally, Qu Xiaoxiao was stopped outside the door.


    "dad¡­¡­"


    "Xiaoxiao, don''t cry, I''ll be fine." Qu Futian reprimanded with a cold face.


    Unexpectedly, Pei Chenyang arranged so many things quietly.


    There was a cold flash in his eyes.


    Originally thought that Pei Yibai was the most difficult person to deal with, so he was sent to kill him early on, but he ignored Pei Chenyang who was always foolish.


    Just thinking about breaking himself down with a small tax evasion, is Pei Chenyang too self-righteous?


    After Qu Futian was taken away, Qu Xiaoxiao and Qu''s mother hugged their heads and cried for a while, and then hurriedly found someone to clear it up.


    Qu Futian was very calm. In the police station, he met Pei Yibai''s uncle as expected.


    "What? Just you?"


    Qu Futian deeply thought that Pei Chenyang was here at this time, so he was worthy of his careful layout.


    A chief of the city police department can sanction himself?


    Qu Futian sneered in his heart, his connections didn''t stop at City A.


    "Who else do you want to see?" Uncle Pei asked with a smile.


    "It seems that you and Pei Chenyang are colluding. He should have promised you a lot of benefits, right? No wonder you can advise him later."


    How could Uncle Pei fail to see such a simple sowing of dissension?


    His smile became lighter, "Mr. Qu''s psychological quality is really good, and he is still so calm even in the police station."


    "If I were you, I should think about how to unblock it, how to get more evidence and surprises in the future, and cover it tightly." After finishing speaking, Uncle Pei left directly.

 Chapter 844

    The Qu family has been entrenched in City A for many years, and their business is booming. Not only has it spread across the country, but it has branches in many places abroad.


    Therefore, the accumulation of Qu Futian''s contacts is obvious.


    Therefore, after Qu Xiaoxiao revealed the identity of Qu Futian''s daughter, she quickly found some key and powerful people.


    If it''s just an ordinary case, someone will guarantee it, plus the money will make up, and this matter is almost the same.


    But this time it''s not that simple.


    Because the Pei family made it clear that they wanted to kill him later.


    The moment Qu Futian was brought to the police station, he was followed by journalists.


    On the second day that Qu Xiaoxiao didn''t expect at all, Qu Futian''s tax evasion and bribery, these two major crimes, became the headlines of the news, blowing all over City A like a spring breeze.


    In short, he''s famous.


    When Song Weiyi saw this news in Zhao Mengmeng''s ward, he was stunned, thinking that he had read it wrong.


    She excitedly read the entire page, only to be sure that Qu Futian was really arrested.


    "The wicked will be punished by heaven." Song Weiyi recited silently, unable to suppress his joyful mood.


    In terms of divine punishment, it should be more than that?


    Pei Yibai and his uncle seemed to have taken many actions in the past few months, one of which was to deal with Qu Futian, right?


    "Mengmeng, lend me your tablet." Song Weiyi suddenly raised his head and said to Zhao Mengmeng who was watching a movie.


    "What are you doing? You''re in such a hurry, you won the lottery?" Zhao Mengmeng handed over the tablet, looking at Song Weiyi suspiciously.


    "Perhaps, it''s something even better than winning the lottery." Song Weiyi smiled.


    "What''s up?"


    "I won''t tell you for now."


    "Cut, it''s boring, don''t bring such tricks."


    Song Weiyi only smiled at this.


    Very few people know about Qu Futian buying and killing people.


    But at this time, letting Mengmeng know that there is no benefit.


    A pregnant woman should stay in the hospital, rest and recover.


    Instead of adding to her troubles.


    "If tax evasion is more than 10 million yuan, what crime will you be sentenced to?" Song Weiwei walked to the side and sat down while holding the tablet.


    Then open the browser and enter this line of words in the search box.


    She wants to see what retribution Qu Futian will have.


    The Internet speed is very fast, and the results come out in no time.


    However, the answer did not satisfy Song Weiyi.


    Basically, it is a few years, and the most is more than ten years in prison.


    For a scum like this who pays for murder, it is too light to be imprisoned.


    The death penalty in Song Weiyi''s fantasy, or life without a term, has nothing to do with it.


    This made her high spirits suddenly slip.


    How could this be?


    She looked down again, but still didn''t see any statement that could be related to a heavier sentence.


    Song Weiyi looked more and more angry.


    Qu Futian colluded with Meide, leading to an accident in Yiting Court, the most critical evidence here, Pei Yibai must not have grasped it.


    Otherwise, Qu Futian can be wiped out in one go.


    "Don''t watch it, don''t watch it." Song Weiwei put down the tablet violently, his pretty face tensed.


    When she thought that the wicked would not receive the most severe punishment, her heart felt as if it was being roasted on the fire, and she was so uncomfortable that she was about to explode.


    "Song Weiyi, what''s the matter with you?" Zhao Mengmeng reached out and took the newspaper.


    Seeing the largest page of Qu Futian''s report, he immediately raised his eyebrows.


    "Hehe, isn''t this Qu Xiaoxiao''s father? He was arrested?"


    "kindness."


    "Then what''s your expression? This Qu Futian was arrested, shouldn''t you be happy? No matter how much Qu Xiaoxiao is bouncing around now, she can''t do anything." Zhao Mengmeng snorted coldly.


    "You think I care about Qu Xiaoxiao''s jumping?" Song Weiyi was speechless for a while.


    Qu Xiaoxiao can only be regarded as jumping, but it has no effect on them.


    Not to mention the person Song Wei hated.


    "Could it be something else?"


    "No, it''s this." Song Weiwei shook his head, avoiding being asked by Zhao Mengmeng.


    "It''s not the truth at first glance. If you don''t want to say it, it''s up to you."


    "Well, my plane tonight is going back to the United States, you have to take good care of Bunny."


    Song Weiyi walked over and said to Zhao Mengmeng with a smile.


    "and then?"


    "Then? Then there''s nothing! Oh, remember not to eat too much, so as not to lose weight." Song Weiwei didn''t react before, but suddenly realized.


    But Zhao Mengmeng was greeted with a powerful pillow and smashed it hard.


    "Song Weiyi, get the hell out of here."


    "Shouldn''t you tell me that in addition to taking good care of Tutu, you should also take good care of yourself? You two lack, did you deliberately anger me before you left?"


    "Ah, you mean this? Then remember to take good care of yourself."


    Zhao Mengmeng "..."


    The plane ticket was scheduled for ten o''clock in the evening, and Song Weiyi came out early.


    As far as the city is concerned at this moment, the only person who worries her is Zhao Mengmeng.


    But after the Qu Futian incident, Song Weiyi still thought of one person.


    Pei Yibai''s uncle.


    Song Weiyi originally wanted to ask Uncle Pei impulsively, but thinking that it was not good for her to go so rashly, and with Pei Yibai and her uncle participating, what she did was too much, so she gave up on this idea.


    Bian dragged a small suitcase and went straight to the airport.


    Song Weiyi was wrapped tightly, and was very vigilant about the surrounding environment. He didn''t see anyone who was following him, so he was relieved.


    However, she didn''t know that from the moment she left the hospital, her itinerary was closely watched.


    And those people staring at her were arranged by Mrs. Pei.


    After confirming that Song Weiwei was flying to the United States, the bodyguard immediately reported the news back to Mrs. Pei.


    "What did you say? Song Weiyi flew to Los Angeles?" Mrs. Pei was full of disbelief.


    Why did Song Weiyi fly to the United States alone?


    Who is there to meet her?


    Could it be that Sheng Jinsen?


    "Did someone arrange for someone to follow her on the same flight? I want to know Song''s only whereabouts, where she lives in Los Angeles, and who she is with!"


    "Sorry ma''am, there is no one on the same flight as my young mistress, but we have people in Los Angeles who have made arrangements. They will follow after my young mistress gets off the plane."


    Mrs. Pei asked the bodyguard to stare at Song Weiyi, it was purely a random move, and she didn''t expect to find anything.


    Unexpectedly, the bodyguard followed and followed to the airport.


    This move is intriguing.


    Mrs. Pei has to pay attention now, to see what secret Song Weiyi is hiding from herself.


    After more than ten hours of flying, the plane landed at the airport in Los Angeles.


    It was noon, Pei Yibai drove the car, brought his two sons, and came to pick him up in person.


    When Song Weiyi came out, he saw his conspicuous baby carriage at a glance, and excitedly waved his hands to Pei Yibai. "I am here!"

 Chapter 845

    She quickened her pace, and it didn''t take long before she arrived in front of Pei Yibai.


    The two brothers Pei Jinyan and Pei Jinxing were finally not asleep this time.


    After seeing each other for just a few days, Song Weiwei felt that his son seemed to be a little older, and of course he was even more handsome.


    She bent down to say hello to the two babies in the stroller. "Jin Yan Jin Xing, Mommy is back, do you miss me?"


    The two babies in the stroller rolled their eyes when they heard the sound.


    Song Weiwei smiled, "Look, they also know." Instead of hiding their joy and complacency.


    Pei Yibai twitched the corners of his lips, and looked at her with a half-smile.


    Such an obvious existence like him can''t compare to two little dolls without teeth.


    "Let''s go out first." Pei Yi raised his brows and looked at Song Weiyi deeply from top to bottom.


    After confirming that Song Weiyi was intact, he looked away.


    "Oh, okay, let''s go." Song Weiwei originally wanted to give his two sons a passionate kiss respectively.


    But since Pei Yibai said so, and there were quite a few people here to pick him up, he gave up.


    "Why did you come here in person?" She didn''t know that Pei Yibai had come in person until she got off the plane.


    To be honest, Song Weiyi was shocked and moved.


    Such a small candy has firmly bought her.


    "What? Don''t you like it?" Pei Yibai took her luggage, and Song Weiyi consciously went around behind the stroller, she was going to push her son away.


    "That''s not what I meant." Song Weiyi shook his head naively, it would be too hypocritical to say that he didn''t like it.


    But this surprise, she still benefited from it.


    "It''s just that I didn''t expect it, and you brought the baby here."


    Hearing this, Pei Yibai looked back at her: "I thought they were the ones you wanted to see the most when you got off the plane."


    When Song Weiyi heard this, the little chicken nodded repeatedly.


    There was a silence in her ears, and she realized something was wrong.


    Turning his head to look, Pei Yibai pursed his lips, his eyes were dark, showing a slight dissatisfaction.


    Even though he didn''t say anything, Song Weiyi felt that the man was angry.


    "No!" She suppressed a smile, unscrupulously denying what she had clearly nodded in agreement just now.


    "What I want to see most is you and your baby."


    Not to mention that she had a son, she ignored Pei Yibai.


    "Heh..." There was a sneer on the corner of Pei Yibai''s lips. The more Song Weiyi listened, the more he seemed annoyed and awkward because of what he said just now.


    This is what happens when you speak without thinking. You are so jealous, and even jealous with your own son. With a calm expression, Song Weiyi silently complained in his heart.


    But the next moment, she stopped cheekily without any pressure.


    "It''s said that seeing each other every day is like every three autumns. We counted it as five days since we last saw each other. It must have been more than ten years. I miss you so much..."


    Song''s only voice ends here.


    Such words made her blush, so she should not say any more.


    "It''s gone?" Pei Yibai snorted coldly.


    "Yes, yes, let''s talk slowly when we get home." Song Weiwei smiled dryly.


    When they reached the gate of the airport, they stopped together. Pei Yibai stared at Song Weiyi and said in a low voice, "You wait for me here, I''ll get the car."


    "Okay, you go." Song Weijian nodded obediently, his small face was bathed in the sun, with a layer of crystal clear.


    "kindness."


    As Pei Yibai said, his obsidian-like deep eyes swept towards Song Weiyi.


    An American man looked straight at Song Weiyi.


    He knew very well how special oriental women were in the eyes of these men, especially Song Weiyi, who was delicate, young and beautiful.


    Pei Yibai looked up at the distance from the garage to here, and then at the conspicuous position where Song Weiyi was, and suddenly turned back.


    "Forget it, you go with me."


    "Ah?" This request was beyond Song Weiyi''s expectation.


    "Unwilling?" His footsteps stopped, and these three words subconsciously popped out of his mouth.


    Song Weiyi came back to his senses, although he felt that this was not like Pei Yibai''s style, he still shook his head firmly.


    "No, let''s go."


    But when he was walking towards the garage, Song Weiyi kept wondering.


    What reason caused Pei Yibai to change his mind later?


    He is not a capricious man.


    It''s just that Song Weiyi had been focusing on the two sons who were staring at her before, so naturally he didn''t notice the fiery gaze of the man next to him.


    Therefore, he had no idea about Pei Yibai''s "returning his promise".


    When we walked to the parking lot, it was only a hundred meters away. When we crossed the small road in the middle, the sun was shining directly. Song Weiyi hurriedly closed the two curtains on the stroller, so as not to hurt his son''s eyes.


    "Here we are." Pei Yibai stopped, and Song Weiyi slammed on the brakes.


    The black car parked low-key in the corner. He opened the car and put Song''s only luggage in the scenic spot.


    Before he had time to think about it, Song Weiyi took advantage of Pei Yibai''s detour and opened the back seat door.


    On the seat, there is a large bouquet of flowers.


    Song Weiyi was stunned outside, it was a bouquet of fiery red roses, each blossom was beautifully packaged, and there was a layer of dewdrops on the petals.


    "Wow..." Song Weiyi raised his head subconsciously, following Pei Yibai''s back.


    With a deep smile on his face.


    Pei Yibai was also silent for two seconds before reacting.


    "No wonder you asked me to come together, so you prepared such a surprise for me." Song Weiwei looked at him with a smile, his eyes were almost drawn into a line, and suddenly he was in a good mood.


    This unexpected romance was bigger than the surprise that he came to pick her up at the airport.


    Pei Yibai moved his lips, "Do you like it?"


    In fact, he originally wanted to say that this was not the reason just now.


    But in this way, it seems that he let Song Weiwei come over too deliberately. If she kept asking why, how would he resist?


    So Pei Yibai finally changed the question.


    "I like it, of course I like it, it''s great." Song Weiyi nodded repeatedly.


    This is the only bouquet of flowers I have received in the past six months.


    Although it was a gaudy rose, it still didn''t affect Song Weiyi''s good mood.


    When Pei Yibai closed the trunk door and walked over, Song Weiyi let go of his hand on the stroller, and hooked his fingers at Pei Yibai.


    "how?"


    Pei Yibai raised his eyebrows, but after hearing Song Weiwei say he liked it, the smile on the corner of his mouth revealed Pei Yibai''s mood.


    "I want to reward you well, husband, you''re awesome." Song Weiyi smiled sweetly, stood on tiptoe, gave Pei Yibai a "paw" on the lips, and kissed him vigorously.


    "Here, thank you."


    After doing this, Song Weiyi saw that he let go, and circled around his son in the stroller.


    "I also want to give my son a loving kiss..."

 Chapter 846

    Since the children were too young, it would be troublesome to hold them out, so Song Weiyi simply bent down and gave the two sons a kiss respectively in the same way.


    "Bajibaji" two times, reached Pei Yibai''s ears, but the voice suddenly became awkward.


    No matter how you look at it, the kiss like a son''s is perfunctory.


    He raised his hand and touched his lips, the residual temperature and taste disappeared in an instant.


    Song Weiwei didn''t notice anything wrong with him, and said, "Help me lift the baby carriage and put it on the car."


    At this time, as a girl, the weakness of not being as strong as a human is revealed.


    Pei Yibai only said: "Get out of the way, I''ll come, =."


    After a while, he moved the stroller up and fastened the seat belt.


    Song Weiyi got into the back seat directly, "Ready to go." He also shouted boldly.


    Pei Yibai didn''t speak, got into the car silently, and closed the door.


    It''s just that it didn''t start immediately.


    "Come here." He turned his head, pursed his lips and said to Song Weiyi.


    "What''s the matter? Are you still going back?" Song Weiwei didn''t doubt that he was there, and passed his head between the two seats in front.


    Pei Yibai nodded, but just when Song Weiyi poked his head out, he raised his big hand and clasped the back of Song Weiyi''s neck.


    "Hmm..." Song Weiwei was caught off guard by this action, his eyes opened wide and round.


    "My husband is different from my son, so you can''t kiss me with a son''s kiss." Pei Yibai raised his pretty eyebrows, and then slowly covered Song Weiyi''s lips.


    However, the originally gentle movement turned into a violent plunder after the four lips were pressed together.


    His lips and tongue swept Song Weiyi''s mouth, and Song Weiyi''s kiss was dizzy.


    "This is the kiss for husband, understand?" After a while, Pei Yibai let go of her, pointing her nose, reminding him meaningfully.


    Song Weiwei nodded dizzily, the thin air in her nasal cavity was just enough for her to breathe, and the bright red lips emitted a burst of moist light.


    "In that case, let''s go home." Pei Yibai took a deep breath.


    If you don''t leave again, looking at that coquettish red lips, and the heavy desire in your lower abdomen, I''m afraid it''s...


    Forcibly suppressing the thoughts in his head, Pei Yibai turned his head and looked straight ahead, then started driving and drove away.


    Song Weiyi covered his lips that had been bitten several times, and glared at him through the mirror.


    "Don''t stare at me all the time, and let me drive properly?"


    After watching it a few more times, Pei Yibai in front noticed it.


    The villain first complained and reminded Song Weiyi.


    "If you don''t look at me, how do you know I''m looking at you?" Song Weiyi pursed his lips.


    "It''s your fault that your eyes are too obvious and affect my driving."


    Song Weiyi blushed slightly, looked away fiercely, and muttered: "It''s obvious that you are not good at character, and you still blame others."


    "If it''s because of my poor quality, I guess I would have killed you in the car just now, instead of allowing you to look at me provocatively from behind."


    "You... gangster... pervert..." Song Weiyi never thought that Pei Yibai would say such words.


    So thick-skinned, Song Weiyi didn''t think of that passionate kiss just now.


    but¡­¡­


    Seeing the large bouquet of roses next to him, Song Weiyi suddenly lost his temper.


    Take it as interest for Pei Yibai.


    The car was driving on the road, Pei Yibai looked in the rearview mirror and saw a black car behind, which seemed to come out of the airport, and followed him all the time.


    On his handsome face, two sword eyebrows were slightly furrowed. He turned the steering wheel and turned the car away from the original direction.


    The car behind also changed direction.


    Pei Yibai''s expression was even more subtle. When he came, he was sure that no one was following him.


    That''s where it gets interesting.


    He looked up, looked at his wife and son behind him, took advantage of the traffic lights, and sent a text message with his mobile phone.


    At the next intersection, he changed direction again.


    Now, Song Weiyi felt that something was wrong.


    "Did you go the wrong way?" She obviously remembered the way to the airport, so she didn''t turn until the back?


    "No, this way, it''s closer." Pei Yibai said nonsense seriously.


    "Really? It doesn''t look like it."


    However, Pei Yibai did not reply.


    Song Weiyi didn''t take it seriously.


    Ten minutes later, a soft "ding" sound reached Pei Yibai''s ears.


    On the text message, it said: "Master, we have arrived, when will we do it?"


    Pei Yibai raised his eyes to look at the people who followed them unhurriedly.


    At the beginning, he thought about the worst outcome, it might be Ura Mead''s people.


    It''s just that it''s been about twenty minutes since the airport, and the people behind are still following quietly.


    No hands.


    Obviously his guess was wrong.


    So, no malice?


    Just follow him all the time, what do you mean?


    Pei Yibai curled his lips, and slowly typed a line: "Immediately, stop him and ask him who it is."


    "Yes."


    After receiving Pei Yibai''s order, the car that was covering up nearby attacked immediately.


    One left, one back, front and rear flanking, outflanking the car behind, and not giving it a chance to go.


    Pei Yibai watched the movement behind him, stepped on the accelerator, and the car flew out of sight like an arrow from Li Xuan.


    Behind, the bodyguard arranged by Mrs. Pei to follow, whispered: "Oops, I was discovered. Hurry up and catch up..."


    It''s just that they realized this realization too late. When they wanted to catch up with Pei Yibai, they realized that the two cars next to them followed like shadows and surrounded them firmly.


    "Damn it, not only was it discovered, but it still seems to be trying to stop us."


    "Call Madam first."


    Hearing the words, the person next to the driver nodded immediately, took out his mobile phone, and called Mrs. Pei who was far away in City A.


    "lady."


    "It''s you? Did you see Song Yiyi? Do you know where she is? Who is she with?" Mrs. Pei was surprised and delighted, and asked repeatedly.


    "I did see the lady you mentioned. A young man picked her up today, and there are two babies."


    The bodyguard calmly reported his findings.


    And Mrs. Pei, who was looking forward to it, felt a rumble in her heart after hearing these words.


    "Two babies? How old are they? Is it very small?" Mrs. Pei''s voice had already stammered, and she asked out of control.


    "It''s too far away to see the details, but they are all lying in the stroller, and they should be no more than half a year old."


    Two, and no more than half a year old!


    Mrs. Pei nodded again and again, "That''s it, it must be them."


    But who is Song Weiyi with?


    Mrs. Pei didn''t know that these two bodyguards were two spies borrowed by the Pei family from a familiar family, and they didn''t know Pei Yibai.


    "You guys continue to follow, you must know where Song Weiyi is staying." This time, Mrs. Pei insisted.

 Chapter 847

    After throwing away the people following behind, Pei Yibai and the others quickly returned home.


    The milky white villa gradually appeared in sight, and Song''s only looking forward to it was looking at the house.


    The door opened slowly, and the car drove in from the outside.


    Park the car, unload the luggage, and hold the child down.


    Aunt Wang heard the sound of the car and came out of the house to greet her.


    "Young Mistress, are you back?"


    "Good afternoon, Aunt Wang."


    "It will come just in time for lunch."


    Song Weiwei was slightly taken aback, "Have you all not eaten yet?"


    Aunt Wang pursed her lips and smiled, "Young mistress hasn''t come back yet, don''t worry."


    Song Weiyi laughed dryly, she thought Pei Yibai had gone there after lunch anyway.


    "Oh, I seem to have forgotten something."


    He looked at his son, looked at the suitcase, and finally remembered that the rose was still in the back seat.


    "Wait for me."


    Song Weiyi ran back, opened the car door, and took down a large bouquet of roses.


    Sniffing the scent, it was very fragrant, just like her mood.


    "Let''s go."


    The child, Aunt Wang has long been pushing.


    "You take a break, I''ll take the suitcase upstairs." After entering the room, Pei Yibai glanced at Song Weiyi and reminded her.


    "Oh, you go, I''ll wait for you."


    After Pei Yibai went upstairs with the suitcase, Song Weiyi happily asked Aunt Wang.


    "Aunt Wang, do you have a vase? I want to grow flowers."


    "Some young mistresses, just wait a moment."


    Not long after, Aunt Wang found a vase from nowhere and handed it to Song Weiyi.


    Seeing that Jin Yan and Jin Xing were not crying, Song Weiyi hugged the flowers and said to the two brothers, "Son, wait for Mommy, and come back after Mommy has arranged the flowers."


    She went to fill the water herself, tidied up the words, and placed them in the most conspicuous position in the living room.


    Then he nodded with satisfaction.


    Right now, upstairs.


    Pei Yibai was on the phone with his mobile phone.


    "How? Has someone stopped you?" His voice was indifferent, and only a trace of displeasure could be heard from the indifferent tone.


    "Young master, stop it." The blockade on the road just now went smoothly, forcing the two people to stop.


    So, successfully lead them away.


    I don''t mind, I broke through the disguise of these people and found a secluded corner directly to let them explain clearly.


    "The result? Who?" Pei Yibai twitched the corners of his mouth, but there was no smile in his cold eyes.


    Instead, I want to see who dares to follow behind.


    "I don''t know, but they only said that it was with the young mistress, and there was no malice."


    With Song Weiyi?


    Pei Yibai frowned heavily, feeling that this was unlikely.


    If it was Song Weiyi, why did he show up at the airport so early in the morning?


    Or, have you known it since China? Early deployment?


    "Keep asking, when did you tell the truth, and when will you let him go." Pei Yibai intuitively felt that this answer was not complete.


    Who instigated it? What is the purpose? None of this was said.


    "Yes, master, give us a little more time."


    "ten minutes."


    The person on the phone broke out in cold sweat, "Yes."


    Sure enough, there is pressure to be motivated.


    Ten minutes later, Pei Yibai received a call from his subordinate on time.


    "Answer."


    "Master, I have the answer. It''s the old lady who arranged it."


    Pei Yibai''s face froze slightly.


    As soon as the word old lady came out, it took him a moment to realize that it was referring to his mother.


    "Stop them, don''t let them find out." Pei Yibai frowned displeasedly.


    Song Weiyi returned to City A, what happened?


    How could his mother follow her?


    From the looks of it, he started to focus on it from city A, and then negotiated with the people here?


    "Yes."


    After doing all this, Pei Yibai went downstairs.


    Song Weiyi glanced at him casually, "You''ve been up there for a long time, and you''re ready to eat."


    "Changed clothes."


    The clothes on him had indeed been changed, Song Weiwei nodded.


    After lunch, Song Weiwei was jet-lagged and took a nap.


    Woke up at half past three in the afternoon.


    Standing on the balcony outside her room, she happened to see the Xu family opposite.


    Song Weiyi turned back to the room and went downstairs with bare feet.


    "Aunt Wang, is Mrs. Xu discharged from the hospital?"


    "Young Mistress, Mrs. Xu was discharged from the hospital yesterday." Aunt Wang replied.


    Song Weiyi nodded knowingly, she had to go and see after she was discharged from the hospital.


    "Aunt Wang, see if there is anything suitable for visiting patients at home, and pack one for me."


    "Yes."


    A few minutes later, Song Weiyi took the gift packed by Aunt Wang and left the house. ,


    Without Jin Yan and Jin Xing, this time is not suitable.


    The servants of the Xu family already knew about Song Weiyi, so they quickly welcomed her in.


    "Madam, Mrs. Pei is here."


    Not long after, Mrs. Xu came out, her complexion was not very good, and she was still sitting in a wheelchair.


    "Only, are you back? Come to see me so soon?" Mrs. Xu smiled, but there was still a trace of sadness in her eyes.


    It has been quite some time, and Xu Canyang has not moved at all.


    The chance of waking up is getting slimmer and slimmer, making the always calm old lady Xu suspicious.


    "Yes, I brought some special products from city A from China. It''s not expensive, so don''t take it too seriously." Song Weiyi said embarrassedly.


    The Xu family was clean, and the pervert who threw her down had been sent out a long time ago.


    This made Song Weiyi feel embarrassed towards the Xu family.


    Mrs. Xu''s expression is very lonely. If the lively and lovely Erha is there, maybe it can make the old man feel more cheerful.


    "Special products are good. I haven''t returned to China for some years. This time, I was going to go back, but then this accident happened."


    Mrs. Xu sighed.


    Now, there is no news of the daughter, and the life and death of the wife are unknown.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Xu will be fine, he will definitely wake up." Knowing that Mrs. Xu was worried about this, Song Weiyi hurriedly comforted her.


    "That''s what I thought too, but who knows what will happen next?"


    "Believe that the doctors must find a way. There are also many medical students who wake up after a period of coma. You must not think too much."


    "Good boy, I know."


    Now, she can only comfort herself like this.


    While talking, a servant from Xu''s family came over and said that he had a call for Mrs. Xu.


    "Only, do whatever you want, don''t be restrained, just treat it as your own home, I''ll answer the phone."


    Song Weiyi nodded, and the servant pushed the old lady Xu in. Song Weiyi looked around, and finally walked to the wall on the left, where there was a row of photos,


    Up to Xu Canyang, down to Yan Yinuo, they are all among them.


    Song''s only gaze fell on a photo in the center.


    It was a black-and-white photo, which looked a bit old, and inside it was a pair of young people standing side by side, smiling at the camera.


    Song Weiyi''s eyes fell on the woman, and the more he looked, the more shocked he became.


    This should be when Mrs. Xu was young, but when she was young, Mrs. Xu looked a lot like her mother...

 Chapter 848

    Song Weiyi silently looked at the young old lady Xu in the photo. There is no doubt that old lady Xu is a beauty, and coincidentally, in this photo, old lady Xu is also wearing a cheongsam.


    The only thing that impressed Song the most was his mother''s gentle and demure appearance in a cheongsam.


    Before Song Tianzhen''s death, Song Weiyi had been growing up by her side, and Song Tianzhen had revealed it in his daily conversations.


    Back then Rong Jingan fell in love with Song Tianzhen who was wearing a cheongsam at first sight.


    Song Weiyi couldn''t help raising his hand and landed on the photo.


    If she hadn''t known about the coincidence, she would have even thought that Mrs. Xu and her mother were sisters.


    "Only, I''m sorry to keep you waiting." While Song Weiyi was thinking, the old lady Xu came out.


    Song Weiyi heard the voice, then turned around, shook his head and said, "It''s okay."


    "I heard that Zijin invited an expert in New York to operate on my old man."


    On the phone, Xu Zijin said that the doctor was about 60% sure that Xu Canyang would wake up.


    Compared with the situation where the doctors are helpless in the hospital at the moment, this 65% chance is a very impressive number for Mrs. Xu.


    "Is it true? Since he is an expert in this field, he must be very powerful. Don''t worry, Mr. Xu will be fine." Song Weiyi was sincerely happy with this news.


    "I hope so, too. Finally, I won''t be in such a passive situation." Mrs. Xu nodded with emotion, her eyes were red.


    Something happened to Xu Canyang, and she lost her backbone all of a sudden.


    "Don''t be sad, the rainbow can only be seen after the storm. After this test passes, Mr. Xu will be healthy and healthy."


    Song Weiyi walked to the sofa, picked up the tissue on the coffee table, and handed it to Mrs. Xu.


    "Thank you Wei Wei, my old lady is out of control and told you to read a joke." Mrs. Xu smiled through tears, and wiped away her tears with a tissue given to Wei Wei.


    Seeing that her mood was stable, Song Weiyi let out a sigh of relief.


    Recalling the photo on the wall just now, Song Weiwei asked curiously, "Old lady Xu, is the photo in the middle the wedding photo of you and Mr. Xu?"


    "Did you see it?" Mrs. Xu was a little surprised, and then nodded happily, obviously very happy talking about this.


    "Those are old photos from decades ago. They were dug out a few years ago and hung up."


    "You are very beautiful when you are young." Song Weiyi told the truth.


    Her mother is a famous beauty, and Mrs. Xu is six points similar to Song Tianzhen, so she is also a great beauty.


    "Oh, I''m already old, what are you talking about? You are a young and beautiful girl." Mrs. Xu pretended to be modest, but there was a clear approval in her words.


    Back then, she was a flower in all directions, and there were not many people who pursued people who wanted to come to propose marriage.


    In the end, it fell in love with Xu Canyang at first sight, and she would not marry Feiqing.


    And Mrs. Xu has a good impression of Song Weiyi, who is young, beautiful, and filial, and gave birth to two children in one breath after marriage.


    Otherwise, she might not casually tell others about her past.


    "You have been in the United States for many years, right?" Song Weiyi saw an apple next to him, so he sat down, peeled an apple for the old lady, and chatted.


    This question made Mrs. Xu a little melancholy.


    "Yes, many years, more than forty years."


    Song Weiyi focused his eyes on the slowly growing apple peel in his hand, and nodded clearly. "That was indeed a long time."


    "Well, when my old man came to the United States to seek gold, he was worried that our orphans and widows were in the country. At that time, there were civil turmoil and famine."


    Mrs. Xu fell into deep thought.


    In fact, at that time, they came here by smuggling.


    In the era of war and chaos, the country was turbulent.


    It is also for this reason that she took her little daughter with her, but after leaving for a while, her daughter disappeared.


    At that time, Mrs. Xu was crying so hard that she wanted to squeeze out of the crowd to find her daughter.


    But outside, surrounded by officers and soldiers, they had to either board the boat or be arrested.


    Xu Canyang''s heart was hardened, and he dragged her into the boat by the hand.


    In the first few years after arriving in the United States, Mrs. Xu almost washed her face with tears, missing her daughter all the time.


    But at that time they had no choice.


    It was not until the 1980s, when the country began to develop, that they had the opportunity to return to China.


    However, they were delighted to think that they had found their daughter who had been lost for many years, but it was a fake one.


    "Are you from the same place as Old Mr. Xu?" Song Weiyi paused while peeling the apple, and asked casually.


    The old lady Xu didn''t pay attention to Song Weiyi''s expression, and nodded with some melancholy. "That''s right, they''re all in a small mountain village in Province L."


    Province L...


    Song Weiyi was in a daze.


    It was a place far away from City A, she had only heard of it.


    After a while, Song Weiyi felt a little lost.


    Shaking his head involuntarily, he threw out the wild thoughts in his head.


    Although her mother was an orphan, she never mentioned her grandparents. Song Weiyi felt that the resemblance between her mother and Mrs. Xu was just a coincidence.


    In this world, there are too many people who look alike.


    Mrs. Xu''s real daughter is Xu Lijing.


    After chatting with Mrs. Xu for about an hour, Song Weiyi predicted that his son would wake up soon, so he didn''t bother Mrs. Xu anymore.


    She made an excuse and went back first.


    After Song Weiyi left, Mrs. Xu immediately packed up and set off to the hospital.


    When she arrived at Xu Canyang''s ward, she met Xu Lijing who came out of it unexpectedly.


    "Mom, why are you here? Didn''t I tell you to rest at home?" Xu Lijing looked at Mrs. Xu with some concern.


    But behind her, there was a servant pushing the wheelchair, and there were two bodyguards protecting her.


    "I''ll come and see your dad..." Mrs. Xu looked calm.


    But her words made Xu Lijing''s eyes glow with joy.


    After all, this time, Mrs. Xu said "your father".


    "Then please come in, I''ll go down to fetch water first."


    "Well, let''s go."


    After Xu Lijing left, Mrs. Xu entered the room alone.


    Xu Canyang was lying on the hospital bed with tubes inserted all over his body, his eyes were tightly closed, and he was lifeless.


    "Old man, I''m here to see you." Mrs. Xu turned her wheelchair and came to Xu Canyang''s side.


    "Tell me, you are such a punctual person, why do you sleep for so long?"


    No one answered her question.


    Mrs. Xu continued talking to herself. "Look, let alone me, even Xu Lijing has lost a lot of weight taking care of you."

 Chapter 849

    She couldn''t help but sighed, "It''s not that she has no conscience, she has something wrong, but she is sincere to you." Therefore, Mrs. Xu took advantage of Xu Lijing''s care for Xu Canyang these days, and the hostility disappeared by more than half .


    This is already Xu Lijing''s bonus item, and Mrs. Xu''s attitude is particularly important to her.


    A few minutes later, Xu Lijing came up after fetching water,


    "Don''t be busy, you can sit down and have a rest." Mrs. Xu said lightly.


    It''s not that she didn''t invite a nurse, but Xu Lijing would rather do it herself than let those nurses come.


    Later, Mrs. Xu simply watched with cold eyes and let her do whatever she wanted.


    I have to say that Xu Lijing still impressed her.


    Having been a noble lady for so many years, she didn''t think it was hard work.


    "Mom, don''t worry, the doctor said that Dad''s condition is improving, and it''s only a matter of time before he wakes up."


    The old lady Xu glanced at Xu Lijing, nodded and said: "Of course, your brother has invited experts in this field from New York, and the old man will wake up after the operation."


    This answer was somewhat beyond Xu Lijing''s expectations.


    The experts invited by Xu Zijin?


    He had been here only in the morning, but hadn''t mentioned the matter at all.


    "That couldn''t be better, Dad has more hope of waking up now." Xu Lijing nodded with tears in her eyes.


    After lowering her eyes, Xu Lijing was a little gloomy.


    Xu Zijin, he has never regarded himself as a sister, so Xu Lijing would rather ask Xu Canyang than speak to Xu Zijin easily.


    "kindness."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Mrs. Xu, President''s Office.


    Xu Zijin was sitting on a black executive chair. His desk, computer, and executive chair were all black, almost blending into one.


    The moment before the phone rang, he buried his head in front of the computer and typed on the keyboard, making crisp sounds.


    Until, interrupted by a bell.


    The finger movement stopped abruptly, Xu Zijin picked up the phone and tapped on the screen.


    "Boss Xu."


    "It''s been so many days before you called me. Is there any news?" Xu Zijin''s handsome face showed a deep coldness.


    Hearing the words, the man on the phone felt a chill all over, then nodded and said: "Sorry, my mistake."


    "That''s not what I want to hear. Did you find out anything? If the answer is no, you can hang up the phone."


    The slightly raised voice from behind already showed Xu Zijin''s displeasure.


    "Don''t worry, what I want to talk about today is exactly this matter."


    There was no sound from the phone, but the man was sure that Xu Zijin was still listening carefully.


    "It''s a bit ashamed to say, but if I want to tell the truth, I haven''t found anything yet."


    As soon as these words came out, Xu Zijin frowned even tighter.


    "We investigated for more than half a month, and there was no accident. Even the police said that this was a complete traffic accident. Then there are only two truths. One, this is the same as the conclusion of the police. This case is an accident, and there are no human factors. .¡±


    "Secondly, this is man-made, and the relevant evidence has been wiped out."


    Being able to smooth out these evidences as soon as the case happened shows that the other party is well prepared and has a strong background.


    In recent years, although the Xu family has kept a low profile as much as possible, there are many bloody storms in the shopping malls, and there are not many enemies in the open and in the dark.


    Therefore, in this way, it is difficult to determine the target.


    "The point." Xu Zijin emphasized his tone, losing patience.


    "There''s something wrong with the accomplice of the driver who caused the accident." Seeing that Xu Zijin was about to hang up the phone, the man didn''t dare to go around anymore.


    "kindness?"


    In this traffic accident, the driver of Xu''s family and the driver who caused the accident died.


    The driver''s car belonged to him.


    A friend of the driver who was also in the same car was identified as mentally ill.


    When I woke up, I couldn''t say anything.


    And according to Xu Zijin''s investigation, this person was indeed a fool before his accident happened.


    "He was placed in a nursing home. Since the moment he woke up, I sent someone to stare at him. There was nothing abnormal before. His mental illness was remarkable. But today, we found something different..."


    Xu Zijin''s eyes darkened, and the man on the phone was encouraged by him to speak faster and faster.


    After a while, Xu Zijin turned off the computer and asked softly, "Where is the nursing home? Address."


    This question surprised the man on the phone, and after a while, he mumbled to report the address.


    "Mr. Xu, are you going to see that person?"


    "It''s okay." Xu Zijin raised his eyebrows and hung up the phone randomly.


    Why is a mentally ill patient with his hair lowered in a daze every day, especially anxious today? How often do you look at the fence outside the yard?


    Xu Zijin was very curious.


    St. Peter''s Sanatorium, located in the suburbs on the edge of the airport, is sparsely populated and extremely quiet.


    The sanatorium is surrounded by hills, and there is only a lonely sanatorium in the middle, shadowy and shadowy.


    When Xu Zijin was three kilometers away from the nursing home, he stopped the car and changed his way to start in the woods.


    He used to go to a military academy, three kilometers away, Xu Zijin moved quickly, shuttling through the woods.


    Arriving at the outskirts of the nursing home, Xu Zijin looked up at the sky. It was less than twelve o''clock, so he wondered if he was late.


    Passing through the guardrail easily, Xu Zijin''s arrival alarmed the guards who were staring at Cross.


    He just winked at the two guards, but they understood what he meant.


    No one spoke, Xu Zijin''s eyes were also looking at a wall in the backyard.


    Half an hour passed, under the scorching sun, several men were dripping with sweat.


    But no one flinched, especially when Xu Zijin was around.


    Another hour, two o''clock in the afternoon.


    A guard''s cell phone vibrated slightly, he glanced at it, and passed the cell phone to Xu Zijin.


    Above is a text message.


    "Cross came out of the room and squatted on the wall to count the ants."


    Seeing Xu Zijin frowned, the original guard immediately explained. "We suspect that his ants counting is a kind of cover-up, and he has been there several times today."


    Most likely, he was waiting for someone.


    Just as he was talking, there was a car sound outside.


    Several people immediately buried in the grass.


    It was a cart for purchasing supplies, and a lot of supplies for the nursing home were left at the main entrance.


    While everyone was busy, someone sneaked around, carrying a weird bag.


    He tapped on the wall in a very regular way, first twice, then three times, then three times.


    There is a pause of about twenty seconds each time.


    The dog hole, which was originally covered by grass, "crashed", the grass was pushed aside, revealing a head.


    Xu Zijin looked at this scene expressionlessly, looked at that person, and stuffed the bag in.


    "President Xu, now it''s..."


    Xu Zijin sneered lightly, "Arrest him."

 Chapter 850

    The task went well, and the people inside took the bag and blocked the dog hole.


    And the people outside also think that you''re done.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that when he turned around, he was blocked by two men.


    Just as he was about to speak, the man in front raised his hand and knocked heavily on the back of his neck.


    The man''s eyes turned white, and after a while, they softened.


    "Take it with you, let''s go back."


    Just after Xu Zijin finished giving this sentence, he looked at the nursing home again.


    "Take care of that Cross, too. If he shows signs of escaping within the past two days, arrest him."


    "Yes, Mr. Xu."


    A guard picked up the stunned man, and the group disappeared from the woods.


    The car drove back to a private villa under Xu Zijin''s name.


    The man was thrown out of the car, and the guard tied him up with a rope and splashed water on him to wake him up.


    What caught my eye was Xu Zijin''s ferocious side face, and the man felt chills all over his body. "Who are you? What is this for?"


    "Take a good trial. When you find out who is behind the scenes, let him go." Xu Zijin pulled out a chair and sat beside him drinking tea.


    He sat beside him drinking tea very quietly, so calm that he didn''t seem to notice at all that the people below took a hot red iron and stuck it to the man''s body.


    "Master." There was a knock on the door outside the garage.


    Xu Zijin frowned, took the teacup in your hand, and strode out calmly.


    "What''s up?"


    "Miss Biao is here, just outside the door." The servant asked softly.


    Without Xu Zijin''s consent, no one dared to let Yan Yinuo in.


    "Yinuo?" Xu Zijin raised his eyebrows.


    "Exactly."


    Xu Zijin looked back at the garage, and nodded expressionlessly.


    The servant let out a sigh of relief, and went to open the door for Yan Yinuo.


    She was wearing a light white floral dress, walking slowly from far to near.


    Yan Yinuo took only a few steps, and unexpectedly saw Xu Zijin in front of the door, and his breath suddenly became unstable.


    "Little uncle..." Yan Yinuo moved his lips and met Xu Zijin''s deep and condensed eyes.


    "Well, why are you here?"


    This is Yan Yinuo''s second visit here, the last time was five years ago.


    Yan Yinuo bit her lip, "My friend lives nearby, and then I thought my little uncle lived here, so I wanted to try my luck."


    When speaking, Yan Yinuo''s hands were only pinching the palms, and there was a thin layer of sweat there.


    She is lying.


    Yan Yinuo hardly dared to look at Xu Zijin''s gaze, trembling all over.


    When she was at home, she heard Yan Lin hiding in the study on the phone. It was said that the person he arranged had been arrested, and Yan Lin panicked.


    And Yan Lin mentioned Xu Zijin, so Yan Yinuo was just trying, but he didn''t expect that he was really at home.


    In the past, at this time, he was in the company.


    She felt that what Yan Lin said was true.


    "Oh, it''s a coincidence, do you want to come in?" Xu Zijin twitched the corners of his lips, inviting him lightly.


    He noticed Yan Yinuo''s dodge and panic, which was an interesting phenomenon for Xu Zijin.


    He came here in a good way, and still showed such an expression, Yan Yinuo''s acting skills are not up to standard.


    Yan Yinuo nodded reluctantly. This uncle was not born to his grandparents, but his aura and coldness always made Yan Yinuo dare not approach easily.


    She followed the steps and went up two steps. In the direction of the garage, there was a sudden heart-piercing scream.


    "Ah, help..."


    Yan Yinuo''s high-heeled shoes flickered, her beautiful pupils shrank for a while, trembling as she looked in that direction.


    "Uncle, what''s going on there..."


    "It''s nothing." Xu Zijin didn''t even blink his eyes, Yan Yinuo took a deep breath, and went straight away regardless of whether it would arouse his disgust.


    The door to the garage was not pulled to the end.


    Yan Yinuo bent over and pushed the door up.


    There was a bang, and the next moment, Yan Yinuo saw a man covered in blood with an iron block clinging to his back.


    "Ah..." Such a bloody scene scared Yan Yinuo back several steps.


    Xu Zijin pressed lightly on her shoulder, and Yan Yinuo stabilized immediately.


    "Little uncle, here... here..." Yan Yinuo stared inside, shaking like chaff.


    Xu Zijin didn''t even move his eyes, "It was nothing at first, but now you insist on seeing..."


    If he didn''t say anything, Yan Yinuo knew that he was asking the person his father arranged.


    She looked back blankly, her mind was in a mess.


    "I''m sorry, I''m too capricious, little uncle, I''ll go back first." Yan Yinuo hurried, wanting to leave.


    Xu Zijin squeezed her hand and looked at her with a half-smile: "Scared you? It''s not mine. Go in and sit down."


    go in? Yan Yinuo''s dazed expression suddenly recovered a little sobriety.


    "No...no need..."


    Xu Zijin didn''t give her a chance to back down, and directly dragged her into the villa by the hand.


    "Little uncle, don''t be like this, let me go, I''m going back." Such an atmosphere and such Xu Zijin scared Yan Yinuo.


    But Xu Zijin didn''t seem to hear half of it, and stubbornly grabbed her hand, almost dragging her into the villa.


    Just when he went inside, he let go of Yan Yinuo''s hand, and Xu Zijin''s phone rang.


    It''s the guy in the garage.


    "What''s the result?" Xu Zijin asked directly without avoiding Yan Yinuo.


    "Mr. Xu, this person was actually arranged by Yan Lin." The guard''s voice was full of shock.


    Xu Zijin sneered, and suddenly clicked on speakerphone. "Say it again."


    This request was somewhat unexpected, but the guards followed his orders. "After some questioning just now, this man really told the truth. He is the nephew of Butler Yan Lin, and he is only responsible for sending money to Kloss, and he doesn''t know anything else."


    The villa was very quiet, and Yan Yinuo was beside him. Hearing these words, the blood on his face instantly faded away.


    Xu Zijin hung up the phone, turned around, and looked down at her.


    "Did you hear that?" He bent down, gently pinched Yan Yinuo''s chin, and asked in a cold voice.


    His strength was so heavy that Yan Yinuo''s tears soared in pain. "Little uncle, what do you mean? I don''t know."


    "Still pretending? Is it too late? I came here to inquire about your father, did I catch his man?" Xu Zijin blew lightly on Yan Yinuo''s face, but his words were bloodthirsty The chill made Yan Yinuo tremble all over.


    She looked at Xu Zijin in horror, because he guessed right.


    Yan Yinuo''s visit today is a weird place in itself.


    She insisted on running to the garage, and when she wanted to find out, she exposed the mastermind behind the car accident of Xu Canyang and his wife.


    "You''re talking nonsense..."


    "You still don''t admit it? Or are you also one of them and participated in your father''s murder of your grandparents? Yan Yinuo, your conscience has been eaten by dogs?"

 Chapter 851

    Yan Yinuo''s eyes were opened blankly, and Xu Zijin''s words hit her heart.


    She did not participate, but after knowing that her father did so, she chose to remain silent and did not speak.


    "Well, why don''t you talk? Can''t you say it?" Xu Zijin increased the strength in his hand, forcing Yan Yinuo to meet his gaze.


    She changed any question, and she probably could answer it fluently.


    But for this matter, Yan Yinuo''s throat seemed to be stuffed with a ball of cotton, choking and unable to say a word.


    There was a long silence in the living room, sandwiched between the gentle breathing of the man and the woman.


    Xu Zijin kept the same posture for a long time, seeing her tears fall "patter", crying pitifully, he felt nauseated for a while.


    "I''m sorry, little uncle..."


    Xu Zijin raised his eyebrows, and there was a mocking look in his eyes. "What are you sorry for me? What you are sorry for is only your grandparents."


    "I didn''t mean to..." Yan Yinuo''s voice stopped abruptly.


    Now, what qualifications does she have to explain?


    Xu Zijin''s eyes flicked across Yan Yinuo''s face, and there was a look of pain and regret in those eyes.


    He moved his hands away from Yan Yinuo''s face, let go of her, and got up from the sofa.


    The weight on his body suddenly lightened, and Yan Yinuo sat up in a daze.


    Xu Zijin lowered his head and took out a piece of paper to wipe his hands, and said in a cold voice: "I can''t bear your little uncle, you think you can change the outcome of the matter by crashing the scene just now? Yan Yinuo, don''t Naive."


    He seemed to have been talking for a long time, and his throat felt a little dry.


    Xu Zijin unscrewed a bottle of mineral water, raised his head and took a few sips. Looking over from Yan Yinuo''s perspective, he could only see his sexy Adam''s apple twitching as he drank water.


    "I don''t know my background, and I don''t know how to be grateful. Did you seek money and kill yourself? I will investigate and deal with all the people involved in this matter. Whether it is your father or you, none of them will be let go."


    Yan Yinuo''s mind was blank, the little uncle she knew misunderstood her meaning.


    "It never occurred to me to intercede with him."


    The one who answered Yan Yinuo was the back of Xu Zijin leaving expressionlessly.


    Yan Yinuo left in a daze and returned to her home.


    Apart from the servants, she was the only one at home.


    And Yan Lin, probably to deal with the follow-up of the matter?


    Yan Yinuo chuckled, this time, how is he going to deal with the aftermath? Have you decided to start a fight with your little uncle?


    She washed her face and went to the hospital to see Xu Canyang with her bag.


    There was joy in the ward, and Mrs. Xu laughed so hard that she couldn''t close her mouth from ear to ear.


    "Grandma, mom..." Yan Yinuo''s arrival added a little joy.


    "Yinuo is here? Come and sit down." Mrs. Xu patted the seat beside her, Yan Yinuo was flattered by the intimacy in her attitude.


    It didn''t take long for her to know why, they were smiling so happily.


    Mrs. Xu put her hand on the armrest of the wheelchair, and looked at Xu Canyang who was still sleeping on the bed with a smile. "The experts invited by your little uncle have come here just now and examined your grandfather, saying that he can wake up 100%."


    Originally, she only saw hope, but now, Mrs. Xu is completely sure.


    So, don''t hide your good mood at all.


    After Yan Yinuo came, he was even more eager to share with her.


    Mrs. Xu is a person who is in good spirits on happy occasions, so of course she doesn''t say anything about Yan Yinuo, and even looks at Xu Zijin next to her, which is quite pleasing to the eye.


    "Really? That''s really a good thing, grandma, you can finally rest assured." Yan Yinuo was stunned for a moment.


    Seeing that both grandma and mother didn''t know what was going on, she guessed that the little uncle didn''t tell them what was investigated at all.


    "Why don''t you worry, you have to wait for your grandfather to wake up before you can really feel at ease." Mrs. Xu shook her head and said.


    But no matter what, it is a happy event after all.


    So, the news that Xu Canyang was going to have surgery and that he would definitely wake up after the surgery, it didn''t take long for everyone to know about it.


    Naturally, Yan Lin was also included.


    This news was combined with Xu Zijin''s capture of his people.


    The results are scary.


    Several hours had passed, and Xu Zijin didn''t express anything. The torment of waiting made Yan Lin irritable and restless.


    "What is this Xu Zijin doing? Is he more patient than anyone else?" Yan Lin walked back and forth impatiently.


    Yan Lin''s expression darkened suddenly, and he gritted his teeth.


    He also sent a lot of people out, trying to get the two hostages out of Xu Zijin''s hands, but Xu Zijin was too cunning, and all his people returned empty-handed.


    The words "take the initiative to attack" came to Yan Lin''s mind.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Song Weiyi bought materials to make a cake, but a doorbell outside interrupted her progress.


    She was wearing a cartoon apron and gloves on her hands. There were powdered eggs everywhere in the kitchen, and Pei Yibai was not at home.


    So Song Weiyi asked Aunt Wang to open the door.


    "Young Mistress, it''s the son of Mrs. Xu next door."


    Mrs. Xu''s son? Xu Zijin?


    Speaking of which, Song Weiyi had never met the legendary Xu Zijin.


    "Oh, I''m going out now." She took off her apron and gloves, and washed her hands again.


    Coming out of the kitchen, Xu Zijin happened to have his back turned in her direction.


    "Hello."


    Xu Zijin came back to his senses, turned his head and looked over, only to see Song Weiyi.


    "Mrs. Pei, you rushed to disturb me."


    Song Weiwei was stunned for half a second. This Xu Zijin seemed to be older than Pei Yibai.


    When she regained her senses, she hurriedly smiled, "Brother Xu, what are you talking about? I''ve been hearing Mrs. Xu talking about you, but I didn''t expect to see you today."


    Song Weiyi was quite embarrassed. The wolf howl before was said to be Xu Zijin''s.


    I don''t know if this Xu Zijin has any lumps in his heart after being sent away suddenly.


    "The last time my parents happened, I never came to thank them in person."


    Song Weiyi immediately denied it blankly. "It''s all what we should do. We are all neighbors. If we don''t look up and look down, what is there to be grateful for?"


    Probably because of his older age, Song Weiyi always consciously took him into the role of an elder, so he felt a sense of restraint in front of Xu Zijin.


    "Is your husband not here?" Xu Zijin casually glanced at the villa.


    "He has something to go out, and he will probably be back in a while."


    Xu Zijin nodded and sat in their house for a while, but before Pei Yibai arrived, he said to go home first and come back when Pei Yibai came back.


    Song Weiyi did not persuade him to stay.


    In the evening, Xu Zijin really came and chatted with Pei Yibai in the living room for a long time.


    At night, Song Weiyi was lying on the bed drowsy. Pei Yibai played with her hair and said, "How about going on a self-driving tour tomorrow?"

 Chapter 852

    In a word, Song''s only sleepy bug was scared away.


    She opened her eyes and looked at Pei Yibai next to her in confusion. "Aren''t you going to work tomorrow?"


    Taking advantage of her spare time a while ago, Pei Yibai opened a branch here, working from 9 to 5, she is currently concentrating on taking care of the child at home, and will wait until the child is older.


    "You said, work is more important, or you and my son?" Pei Yibai raised his eyebrows, and looked at Song Weiyi leisurely.


    Hearing this, Song Weiyi puffed up his chest and said without hesitation: "Of course our mother and child are important."


    "However, isn''t it the weekend in two days? Can we go on the weekend?"


    Song Weiyi said in his heart that he is not a spoiled person.


    He also didn''t want to cause conflicts between family and work because of Pei Yibai.


    "In a word, to go, or not to go?" Pei Yibai didn''t bother to make excuses, and asked directly and affirmatively.


    Song Weiwei thought for a while, and finally hugged his neck, and the little chicken nodded.


    "Go and go, as long as you have time."


    However, the son is only so young, so it might be inconvenient.


    But the father''s organizer doesn''t mind, and neither does she.


    "Because you''re tired from work?" Song Weiyi leaned on Pei Yibai''s chest, playing with the man''s big hand.


    She didn''t forget that Pei Yibai''s body hadn''t recovered yet.


    "No, because I want to reward my lovely wife, and it''s been hard taking care of the children." Pei Yibai smiled sullenly, leaning his head on Song Weiyi''s neck, and exhaled a burst of warm air.


    "I''m really flattered." Song Weiwei blinked in disbelief.


    Thinking of Xu Zijin who came in the afternoon, she tugged Pei Yibai''s hand and asked curiously, "Mrs. Xu''s son chatted with you for so long today, what are you talking about?"


    "Curious?" Pei Yibai pinched her fleshy cheeks.


    After three months of intensive care, Song Weiyi finally gained some flesh all over his body.


    "That''s right, what is there that men can say, but I can''t listen to?" Song Weiyi also gave him a warning stare.


    After Xu Zijin came, Pei Yibai found an excuse and sent Song Weiyi away.


    This made Song Weiwei suspect that there was some secret affair between them?


    "You said that men can listen to it, and you still ask?"


    "I just said it casually, are you really ready for the arrow? Hurry up and recruit truthfully, or I will make a big move!"


    Song Weiyi crawled out of the blanket and sat directly on Pei Yibai''s stomach.


    "You''re energetic, it seems you''ve recovered." Pei Yibai smiled, hooked Song Weiyi''s chin flirtatiously, and leaned over.


    Pushed away by her hand, "Don''t try to change the subject, be lenient when you confess, and strict when you resist. By the way, I heard Mrs. Xu say that her son is thirty-five years old and still unmarried. That, is it true? what''s the..."


    Song Weiyi was suddenly troubled.


    Actually, it''s not that he cares about Xu Zijin''s privacy.


    Pei Yibai raised his eyebrows. Before he could speak, Song Weiwei said anxiously beside him, "Pei Yibai, you should keep a proper distance from this Xu Zijin, do you understand?"


    Song Weiyi let out a sigh of relief. She didn''t want to experience a male mistress after going through Qu Xiaoxiao, Wang Shiji and other women...


    Thinking of this, I shivered violently all over my body, I hope I was thinking wrong and thinking too much.


    Pei Yibai didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and rewarded Song Weiyi with a chestnut.


    "What are you thinking about all day long? Be careful that he finds out, and if he gets very angry, he will beat you up."


    "You will definitely save me, right? Hehe..."


    Pei Yibai circled her around, and the question that Song Weiwei asked earlier was uncovered by herself.


    After a whirlwind, Song Weiwei was crushed from being a small landlord to Pei Yibai.


    "Since the experience is so exuberant, let''s do it again and try to give my son a younger sister next year..." He smiled lowly, followed by a wet kiss, from Song Weiyi''s chin down, and lightly nibbled on her neck.


    Song Weiyi trembled all over, his hands and feet twitched, and the master and apprentice pushed Pei Yibai away to no avail.


    It''s just that her head is still a little sober, and she resisted with tears in her eyes: "Do you think I''m a sow? Hold two children in three years? If this continues, the figure will easily lose shape. Don''t be so eager to give birth."


    "At the very least, after Jin Yan and Jin Xing are three years old, they will think about having children."


    "En, that''s right, it''s all up to you." Pei Yibai bit her shoulder, his voice was also vague.


    I was pregnant in October, and I couldn''t do anything for several months in between.


    Thinking about it this way, Pei Yibai felt that what Song Weiwei said was very reasonable.


    He wants to be a good man who cares about his wife.


    It''s just that this good man who cared about his wife had promised to come again, but he was so energetic that he came twice, which made Song Weiyi unable to get up the next morning.


    It doesn''t matter, Pei Yibai got up first, asked Aunt Wang to tidy up, and then went upstairs slowly.


    "Lazy pig, wake up." He was sitting on the head of the bed, while Song Weiwei was still soundly asleep with his eyes closed, unaware of Pei Yibai''s calling.


    Fair and delicate skin, supple and tender, as if reflecting light.


    Pei Yibai looked interesting, lowered his head, brushed away the fine strands of hair on her face, stretched out two fingers, and gently pinched Song Weiwei''s nose.


    Feeling that it wasn''t enough, she directly blocked Song Weiyi''s mouth with her mouth, making her unable to breathe.


    "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu..."


    Seeing the culprit sitting next to him with a smile on his face, Song Weiyi rolled his eyes and reached out to reach the small alarm clock next to him.


    "It''s only half past eight, I''ll sleep in late today, Jin Yan and Jin Xing didn''t cry, I''ll sleep for a while..."


    It was too late last night, and Song Weiyi felt that he could hardly keep his eyes open.


    After a few seconds, his eyes closed again, as if he could fall asleep immediately.


    "Didn''t you go on a self-driving trip as promised last night? Don''t you want to go?" Pei Yibai asked, looking down at the sleeping woman.


    "Well...not going, another day... another day, okay?" The voice of speaking was all in a daze, half dreaming and half awake.


    "no."


    Song Weiwei turned around, turned his back to him, and automatically ignored Pei Yibai''s words.


    He twitched his chin speechlessly, threw off the quilt and lifted Song Weiyi from the bed.


    There was still a sweetness in the air that hadn''t dissipated completely, and there were red marks all over her body, and Pei Yibai''s eyes dimmed.


    He carried Song Weiyi to the bathroom, put it on the toilet, squeezed toothpaste skillfully, and twisted the towel.


    When Song Weiyi was in confinement, Pei Yibai didn''t do this less, so now it''s almost at his fingertips.


    "Open your eyes and brush your teeth, your son is crying in the room, didn''t you hear?"

 Chapter 853

    The son was crying these four words, causing Song Weiyi''s sleepy person to swipe away and immediately opened his eyes.


    Listening quietly to the movement outside, indeed, the two little guys were crying loudly.


    "Why did you say it now?" Song Weiyi mumbled, and immediately stood up and ran outside.


    Aunt Wang obeyed Pei Yibai''s order and carried the two young masters to their room, and she hasn''t left yet.


    "Young Mistress, are you up?"


    "Well, is the baby hungry?" Song Weiyi walked over and saw the two sons on the bed side by side, covering their stomachs with a small blanket.


    In fact, the two little guys who pretended to be crying stopped crying after Song Weiyi came out.


    The clear and moist eyes stared at their numbness, and grinned.


    "Okay, cunning little thing, you actually know how to fake crying to fool me?" Song Weiyi was dumbfounded by his son.


    This time, the sleepy bugs really all ran away.


    Don''t be too happy to hold a son in one hand.


    "I made milk powder just now. I guess I didn''t see you in the morning, young mistress, and I''m looking for you."


    Song Weiyi usually wakes up between 7:30 and 8:00, eats breakfast with Pei Yibai, and interacts with his son after waking up in the morning.


    At this moment, they who have formed a habit are not happy when they wake up early in the morning and don''t see numbness.


    "My son finally knows how to find Mama, that''s awesome." Song Weiyi rewarded the two sons with a sweet kiss, and then went back to brush his teeth and wash his face.


    I went downstairs to have breakfast and found that Aunt Wang had already packed her things.


    Pei Yibai glanced at her sideways, "We''re leaving, why are you still sticking around?"


    "Okay, let''s go."


    Pei Yibai drove for more than an hour to have a picnic at a place nearly 50 kilometers away from home.


    In fact, it is mountain climbing, but the mountain is very short and the road is flat, so it is more like traveling far away.


    "I never thought that you would propose to climb the mountain..." Song Weiyi looked at Pei Yibai in surprise.


    When it comes to what to do, she always feels that going out to sea as Pei Yibai should be more in line with his preferences, right?


    However, no matter how I think about it, I can''t imagine that it is the mountain climbing of Pingming people.


    The ticket to climb this mountain is only five dollars.


    "Don''t like it?" Pei Yibai asked.


    "No, there is no such thing." Song Weiwei flatly denied.


    Song Weiwei glanced at his son in the stroller, pointed around and introduced to his son what kind of flower this is and what kind of grass that is.


    She seems to have forgotten that her son is only two or three months old.


    I didn''t really focus on climbing the mountain. I didn''t climb much when I got to the middle of the mountain.


    There is a barbecue grill built here, Aunt Wang prepared the ingredients, Pei Yibai reserved a place, and started to barbecue.


    Aunt Wang was in charge of the barbecue work. Pei Yibai took a camera to take pictures of his wife and children, laughing and laughing for a while, very lively.


    But under the same sky, the Xu family is not so peaceful.


    Xu Canyang''s surgery was originally scheduled for today.


    However, in this process, an interesting accident occurred.


    At the beginning of the operation, Xu Zijin, who was rushing over on the road, had an accident. When it was carefully reported to the hospital, it was said that Xu Zijin''s life and death were uncertain.


    Mrs. Xu fainted immediately.


    Yan Yinuo was expressionless, while Xu Lijing was terrified.


    Yan Lin was also at the side, and when he heard the news, he had a noncommittal expression on his face.


    Immediately, Xu Lijing knew that it was Yan Lin who did it.


    "Yinuo, look at your grandma." As for Xu Canyang''s operation, she couldn''t even care about it.


    Trembling, Xu Lijing grabbed Yan Lin''s hand and walked outside.


    "What are you doing? There are so many things going on right now, and I need to help you deal with them." Yan Lin gave Xu Lijing a look with some impatience, and sternly reprimanded her.


    "Yan Lin, are you doing it?" Xu Lijing let go of her hand, but kept panting, her eyes were terribly red.


    Yan Lin''s originally calm face changed slightly, and he looked around vigilantly.


    Seeing that no one was paying attention to them, he was relieved.


    Randomly, he took Xu Lijing''s hand again, until he reached a hidden corner.


    "You are crazy, what should you say, what should you not say, you are so old, don''t you know?" Yan Linhu scolded sharply.


    His saliva flew everywhere, but Xu Lijing was limp all over.


    "I thought you had given up, but I didn''t expect that you would not let Zijin go. Are you crazy?"


    Yan Lin sneered unceremoniously, "Don''t you also hate Xu Zijin the most? He didn''t treat you very well. I did it, so you should be happy."


    "You..." Xu Lijing trembled all over.


    "If you are sensible, just cooperate with me. You have your own discretion about what to say and what not to say." Yan Lin turned his head proudly, and went to arrange Xu Canyang''s surgery again.


    This team of experts was invited by Xu Zijin from New York.


    However, the nurses belong to the hospital itself.


    When the people from the operating room came out and asked if the operation should continue, Yan Lin pretended to be anxious.


    "Do it, of course you have to do it. This is a doctor who was hired with great difficulty, so I will trouble the doctor to continue."


    Naturally, he would not stop Xu Canyang''s operation from continuing, but let Xu Canyang die on the operating table.


    After Yan Lin finished speaking, the cell phone in his pocket rang.


    As if expecting something, Yan Lin accepted it in a good mood.


    "Boss, it is said that Xu Zijin died on the spot."


    Yan Lin''s eyes flashed, and he died on the spot? This is really exciting news.


    Xu Canyang will also die, leaving only one old lady Xu, and now she is completely biased towards him.


    He couldn''t wait to raise his head and laugh three times.


    "I didn''t expect Zi Jin to be so young..." Yan Lin shook his head pretentiously, and then asked Xu Lijing to stay guard in the hospital, while he went to check the location of the incident.


    But when he got to the scene, Yan Lin couldn''t laugh anymore.


    Because, in the legendary car accident that killed people, in fact, it just hit the guardrail lightly, and the driver Xu Zijin was not seen, let alone any blood.


    Yan Lin seemed to think of something, and drove back to the hospital quickly.


    The lights in the operating room were still on, Yan Lin frowned in thought, but a large number of uniformed police officers suddenly poured into the corridor, surrounding him.


    "You... what are you doing?" Yan Lin panicked for a while.


    "What are you doing? I thought you, brother-in-law, should know better than anyone else." At some point, the policemen made a way out, and Xu Zijin walked through the middle without haste.


    The handsome and handsome figure was the same as before, with a hint of sarcasm on his calm face.


    "You...are you okay?" Yan Lin looked at Xu Zijin in disbelief with his face livid.


    "Thanks to my brother-in-law, I didn''t die. However, since we''ve talked about it, I''ll trouble you, brother-in-law, to take a good walk with the police."


    "Xu Zijin, are you plotting against me?" Yan Lin still doesn''t understand that he has been tricked by him?

 Chapter 854

    Yan Lin was arrested, including his order to the operating room that Xu Canyang should "have an accident", as well as the evidence of tampering with Xu Zijin''s car, and even the evidence of hiring someone to hit Xu Canyang and Mrs. Xu before. And was mastered by Xu Zijin.


    When the truth was revealed, everyone was stunned.


    Xu Lijing''s face was pale and trembling all over.


    Although she scolded Yan Lin in private, at the moment Yan Lin was arrested, Xu Lijing''s mind went blank.


    She stared blankly at Xu Zijin, this younger brother who had been hiding for so long, had given them a surprise blow.


    Xu Zijin didn''t even look at her, Yan Lin''s hands were cut behind his back by the police, and he cursed at them.


    No one paid attention to him, Yan Lin''s heart-piercing curses were as ridiculous as a clown.


    "Yinuo, why are you so dazed? Do you want to just watch me being slandered by Xu Zijin?"


    Seeing that no one paid attention to him, Yan Lin blushed with anger.


    Those policemen have already taken him away from the hospital.


    Yan Yinuo came to his senses amid Yan Lin''s voice naming names.


    Her complexion was no better than Xu Lijing''s.


    "Go and tell your grandma, let alone Xu Zijin''s Yan family now, even if you exist, he is afraid of sharing his interests. Outsiders don''t know, but Xu Zijin knows it well, you must be sure." You can''t let your grandma be fooled by him."


    Yan Lin pointedly reminded and warned.


    If at this time, Mrs. Xu came forward and believed in Yan Yinuo instead of Xu Zijin, the situation would be greatly beneficial to them.


    Xu Zijin raised his eyebrows, followed Yan Lin''s voice, and turned his gaze to Yan Yinuo.


    "Oh, what about Yinuo?" He looked straight at Yan Yinuo, not minding Yan Lin''s delay at this moment.


    Yan Yinuo''s eyes were out of focus, and Yan Lin was still cursing. "I''m your father. I did so much for you. Is it possible that you want to see me being wronged by Xu Zijin? Hurry up and explain to your grandma..."


    Facing Xu Zijin''s sneering gaze, Yan Yinuo felt like a sharp knife pierced straight into her chest.


    At this moment, she suddenly understood Xu Zijin''s gaze and his intention of not stopping Yan Lin.


    He was just giving her Yan Yinuo time to see what she would do.


    Yan Yinuo took a deep breath and stood up straight.


    "Little uncle."


    "Say..." Xu Zijin looked deeply at Yan Yinuo with a mocking understanding.


    Yan Lin looked at Yan Yinuo expectantly.


    After a terrible silence around, Yan Yinuo spoke slowly.


    "I want to say one thing. I didn''t donate the blood of my grandparents after the accident."


    Yan Lin''s pupils suddenly widened, and he looked at Yan Yinuo in disbelief, with a bloodthirsty light.


    "Yan Yinuo What nonsense are you talking about!" He struggled violently in the hands of the police.


    At this moment, Yan Lin really wanted to rush over and slap Yan Yinuo to death.


    Yan Yinuo was indifferent to her father''s roar, she kept a straight face and did not drag Yan Lin into the water.


    "This incident was because I was utilitarian for a while and deliberately misled my parents, so everything happened later."


    "Yinuo, you..." Xu Lijing also came back to her senses, her face full of shame.


    The Yan family sang a big show today.


    "Sorry." Yan Yinuo said softly.


    This statement was somewhat beyond Xu Zijin''s expectation.


    He thought that Yan Yinuo would say something else, anyway, it was her father, so it was reasonable to intercede.


    It''s just that Yan Yinuo didn''t expect that another secret would be revealed.


    Yan Yinuo saw the sneer in his eyes, her back was pressed against the wall, and her back was dripping with cold sweat.


    However, at this moment, when she told the truth, she felt relaxed.


    It''s long overdue.


    "If you don''t tell me, I really don''t know when this matter will be discovered." Xu Zijin said lightly.


    Yan Yinuo was silent.


    He raised his hand to signal, and the police immediately dragged Yan Lin away.


    If Yan Lin refused, he should have dragged Yan Lin away.


    As for his next fate, it is obvious.


    Yan Yinuo retreated to Xu Lijing''s side, but did not leave.


    After cleaning up the scene, people left quickly.


    In the corridor, Xu Zijin, Xu Lijing, and Yan Yinuo were left.


    "If there''s nothing else, the two of you can go back first." Xu Zijin''s eyes darkened slightly, and he didn''t look at them.


    He strode towards the operating room, but Yan Yinuo turned around holding Xu Lijing''s hand.


    "Yinuo, where are we going?" Xu Lijing looked at Yan Yinuo anxiously.


    "Go and see grandma." Yan Yinuo smiled slightly, this smile inexplicably made Xu Lijing feel cold all over.


    Grandma... This word, now, she only finds it completely ironic when she hears it.


    "What about your dad? Your uncle, you won''t let him go easily this time, Yinuo."


    After walking a few steps forward, Xu Lijing''s footsteps became hesitant.


    She knew that Yan Lin had done heinous things, but no matter what, he was her husband.


    Yan Yinuo''s expression suddenly turned cold, "Mom, are you still thinking of pleading for him now?"


    "I''m not...but, at his age, he has always been pampered..." Xu Lijing murmured, and answered cautiously.


    That''s right, since marrying Xu Lijing, Yan Lin''s good life has begun, so where has he suffered?


    Yan Yinuo sneered and did not answer Xu Lijing''s question directly.


    Instead, he looked at his mother with a gentle voice: "Mom, what you should worry about now is not what will happen to my dad, but whether we will be arrested like him."


    Xu Lijing trembled all over, looked at Yan Yinuo in disbelief, and shook her head violently: "Why are we arrested? We didn''t do anything."


    This sentence is not wrong, they did not participate.


    But it''s all unreported.


    The corner of Yan Yinuo''s mouth was bent, and he looked into the distance and said in a low voice: "That''s not the point, the point is, what little uncle wants us to do, it''s just to prepare you mentally."


    After finishing speaking, he walked ahead without thinking.


    They went to see Mrs. Xu, and after sleeping for several hours, Mrs. Xu woke up.


    Yan Yinuo sat gently on the edge of the bed, and when she saw Mrs. Xu opened her eyes, she immediately held her hand.


    "Grandma, don''t worry, the previous news is false, little uncle is fine, and he is guarding the door of grandpa''s ward right now."


    "What you said is true?" Mrs. Xu still had a panic that had not subsided on her face.


    "If you don''t believe me, I''ll push you to see it."


    As for Xu Lijing next to her, she couldn''t get in a word.


    She didn''t know what medicine was sold in her daughter''s gourd, and she always felt that something was brewing, which made her inexplicably worried.

 Chapter 855

    I originally planned a simple self-driving tour, but then I played around for a while, so I came here for three days and two nights, and waited until Sunday before driving home.


    Song Weiyi did not expect that when he went back, he heard that Xu Canyang had woken up.


    "Ah, this is great news. Now Mrs. Xu can finally rest assured, right?"


    Pei Yibai squinted at her, "You care about the Xu family''s affairs."


    "Neighbor, isn''t it right for me to care?" She pouted, and Pei Yibai was speechless immediately.


    Song Weiyi took the time to go to the hospital to see Xu Canyang once.


    Sure enough, the experts Xu Zijin invited were different. After an operation, Xu Canyang slept for another day, and then miraculously woke up.


    It''s just that, with a tired face, his face was pale because of a huge disaster, and he looked even older.


    Despite this, Mrs. Xu was still very happy.


    If it weren''t for her inconvenient health, she would definitely wish to do everything by herself.


    But Xu Canyang''s spirit was not bad, and he chatted with Song Weiwei for a while.


    The old lady Xu was thinking beside her, "Yinuo doesn''t come here very much these days, if she is here, you can talk to relieve boredom."


    But regarding these, especially Yan Lin''s absence, Mrs. Xu didn''t think much about it at all.


    Song Weiyi laughed dryly, unable to follow this sentence.


    She and Miss Yan have very few topics in common.


    But I couldn''t tell Mrs. Xu such words, so I had to hold back silently.


    So, after seeing the time was almost up, he left.


    Old lady Xu, on the other hand, was a little sad.


    "Old man, what are you talking about? If it weren''t for this accident, maybe we are all in the country now, and we might even see our daughter."


    "Why are you talking about this again? You should have a good rest." Xu Canyang said in a low voice.


    Old Mrs. Xu sat beside her and didn''t speak. Didn''t she also miss her dearly? ,


    "After two days, I''ll tell Zijin to ask him to send the National People''s Congress back to inquire about it." Mrs. Xu continued, unwilling to give up.


    In fact, she didn''t feel at ease when someone else did it.


    That''s why, at their age, they still want to go back.


    But Xu Zijin didn''t understand the matter, and besides, he was busy.


    "Why are you so anxious? As for what?" Xu Canyang pursed his lips with a sullen face.


    "Why not? How many years has it been?"


    Just as he was talking, there was a knock on the door outside.


    "The door is not locked, please come in." Mrs. Xu raised her voice and called out.


    She thought it was Yan Yinuo.


    Unexpectedly, it was Xu Zijin who opened the door.


    "Zi Jin, is that you?" Said Cao Cao, and Cao Cao arrived, Mrs. Xu smiled.


    She is extremely satisfied with this adopted son.


    Cough cough, it''s not always true, Xu Zijin didn''t get married at a young age, and became Mrs. Xu''s heart ailment.


    "Well, Mom, Dad." Xu Zijin nodded.


    "We''re talking about you. What''s going on with Xu Lijing these days? I haven''t seen anyone? Yinuo." Mrs. Xu raised her eyebrows.


    Her attitude towards Xu Lijing is dispensable, but it is a fact that she misses Yan Yinuo.


    The previous relationship with Yan Yinuo aroused old lady Xu''s regret.


    At this moment, I haven''t seen Yan Yinuo for several days, and I am worried about it.


    Yan Yinuo? Xu Zijin''s eyes flickered.


    "Probably because she is not feeling well. I saw that she looked bad a few days ago, so I let her rest for a few days."


    "That''s right." Mrs. Xu nodded belatedly, "I almost forgot that she is weak in the first place, and she has drawn so much blood, she needs to take a good rest."


    Regarding this sentence, Xu Zijin was noncommittal, and the sarcasm in his eyes revealed his true emotions.


    "By the way, Mom and Dad, I''m here today and I have something to show you."


    Xu Zijin didn''t say anything about Yan Lin.


    The two elderly people have not recovered yet. He will not tell them until their condition is more stable.


    "What is so mysterious?" Mrs. Xu looked at her son curiously.


    Xu Zijin smiled, this incident should be a surprise to his parents.


    He put the handbag on the table, unzipped it, and took out an old photo from it.


    "Knowing that my parents are in a hurry, I contacted the old dean in China, and he gave me this."


    He handed over the photo, Mrs. Xu was blindfolded for a few seconds, and eagerly took the photo.


    Xu Zijin''s words continued. "According to the information we provided, the old dean selected this one among many photos."


    It was a big group photo. There were about 20 people in the photo, men and women.


    This is a photo taken more than 20 years ago. Mrs. Xu''s eyes lingered quickly on the photo, and after a while, she pointed to a corner excitedly.


    "It''s her, it''s her, old man, this is it. Look, how much does this look like me? It''s so similar!"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In City A, Mrs. Pei waited for a long time, but did not receive any news from abroad.


    The whole person is a little irritable.


    And Pei Chengde''s health was even worse during this time, she didn''t have many skills, she had to take care of Pei Chengde, but also worried about her son who was abroad.


    Not long after, Mrs. Pei lost a lot of weight.


    One night, Mrs. Pei had a dream and woke up screaming when she saw the picture of her eldest son dripping with blood.


    She touched her cheek, her face was covered with sweat, and the scene in her dream was still vivid in her mind.


    Not only her son, but even her grandchildren also had an accident.


    Mrs. Pei sat on the bedside and gasped for breath. She was startled and frightened, always thinking that this dream was a terrible omen.


    Immediately, Mrs. Pei lost all sleepiness.


    She looked up at the clock on the wall and realized it was one o''clock in the morning.


    Mrs. Pei hurriedly got out of bed, and quickly changed her clothes.


    "Xiao Wang, take me out for a while."


    This move of Mrs. Pei shocked the driver Xiao Wang at home. It was late at night.


    At first, I thought Mrs. Pei was going to the hospital to see Pei Chengde.


    However, when she got into the car, Mrs. Pei told Xiao Wang that she was going to find Pei Chenyang.


    "Yes, ma''am."


    Xiao Wang was puzzled, and wiped his face vigorously, and his whole body suddenly became more than half awake.


    The car drove under Pei Chenyang''s apartment. Looking from Mrs. Pei''s direction, Pei Chenyang''s apartment was pitch black.


    She took out her mobile phone and dialed Pei Chenyang in a panic.


    The call got through, but no one answered.


    Mrs. Pei went up and knocked on the door for a long time, only to find that there was no one at home.


    "Ma''am, where are you going now?"


    "Lishui Bay." Mrs. Pei thought of Zhao Mengmeng''s home, waved her hand, and changed the direction.


    She guessed right, Pei Chenyang lived in the villa here after Zhao Mengmeng was discharged from the hospital.


    Although, it still can''t change the fact that Pei Chenyang can''t visit Tutu casually.

 Chapter 856

    Mrs. Pei came at the right time, Pei Chenyang just sneaked out from Zhao Mengmeng''s house.


    After being refused to visit by the Zhao family many times, Pei Chenyang finally couldn''t hold back.


    It took a lot of effort to find out "Kuss" who had been neglected for a long time, disguise himself, and climb over the wall before reaching Zhao Mengmeng''s room.


    Zhao Mengmeng was stunned when he arrived unexpectedly.


    "Why did you come here suddenly?" The child was sleeping next to him, and the smell in the room was not pleasant.


    Although it wasn''t heavy, Zhao Mengmeng felt a little awkward at the moment.


    "I miss you. I haven''t seen you for a long time. If I don''t show up again, I''m afraid you will forget me." Pei Chenyang said, with his hands behind his back, he gently slammed the door of her room.


    Lock it by the way.


    The "click" sound made Zhao Mengmeng feel nervous and excited. She has always been a bold girl who dared to take risks.


    What Kus said just now made Zhao Mengmeng feel even sweeter.


    "How did you come in? Didn''t anyone find you?" She was a little curious, now it was not as convenient to get to her room as when he was the bodyguard at home.


    "It''s really not easy, but for your mother and daughter, I have to work hard. Facts have proved that I am lucky." When Pei Chenyang spoke, he had already walked to her bedside.


    With a slender figure and a strong masculine aura, her room became much narrower in an instant.


    His eyes fell on Zhao Mengmeng''s body, his complexion improved a lot, and his hair draped over his shoulders.


    However, one month before the birth, Zhao Mengmeng cut off her long hair, so at the moment, it only reaches the shoulders.


    "What are you doing looking at me like that?" Zhao Mengmeng twitched the corners of her mouth, and subconsciously stroked her hair.


    She can''t take a bath casually, and washing her hair is even more taboo, so at the moment, the smell of her hair and body is really not pleasant.


    "I lost weight." Pei Chenyang strode over and squatted down beside her bed.


    He didn''t have any dislike, he held Zhao Mengmeng''s tender little hand and rubbed it lightly.


    This woman can piss you off when she fights against you.


    But when she was soft, submissive, and looking at him affectionately, Pei Chenyang''s whole body was only throbbing.


    "Are you kidding me? When I was discharged from the hospital, I weighed myself, and I weighed fifteen catties more than when I was not pregnant." Zhao Mengmeng was a little frustrated.


    Giving birth is a difficult task. Before giving birth, carrying a big belly every day, not to mention the severe discomfort, people will also become ugly, and even if they are unlucky, they will develop spots.


    After giving birth, the skin on the stomach loosens and becomes fat.


    "How long has it been? After confinement, if you pay attention a little bit, you will lose weight." Pei Chenyang smiled slightly and comforted her in a low voice.


    Women who give birth to babies are the most beautiful, and what he said was the truth.


    "Let''s talk about it, maybe he''s even fatter." Zhao Mengmeng lowered her head and said in a low voice.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t dislike you because of this." Pei Chenyang smiled teasingly, and Zhao Mengmeng, who was originally in a slightly depressed mood, raised her eyes immediately.


    "If you dislike me, I will..."


    The threat that had been blurted out suddenly came to an abrupt end.


    Zhao Mengmeng suddenly remembered that this child was not born for Kus.


    Therefore, in front of Kus, there is nothing to claim credit for.


    There is no way to use these to threaten Kus.


    Even, it''s just a joke.


    "That''s it? Why don''t you talk?" Pei Chenyang saw that his daughter was asleep right now, so he was not in a hurry to tease little Tutu.


    "It''s nothing." Zhao Mengmeng pursed her lips and decided not to say anything.


    "Really? I thought you would say you don''t want me anymore." Pei Chenyang burrowed his hands into the thin blanket, and Zhao Mengmeng''s whole body tensed up.


    "Speak as you speak, what are you doing with your hands and feet?" At this moment, there was still a layer of flesh on her waist, and Zhao Mengmeng was extremely sensitive to Kus''s actions at the moment.


    "Nothing." Pei Chenyang touched her slightly fleshy lower abdomen and said disapprovingly.


    Soon, he retracted his hand.


    Zhao Mengmeng kept a straight face and said nothing.


    But he stood up and leaned in front of Zhao Mengmeng, taking advantage of her unpreparedness, hooking her chin.


    "What are you doing..." The next voice was blocked in the throat by Pei Chenyang''s kiss.


    Zhao Mengmeng was stunned by his actions, and she didn''t come back to herself until Pei Chenyang pried her lips open.


    "you¡­¡­"


    "Shh, don''t talk." Pei Chenyang''s lips moved away slightly, but he pressed his index finger against her lips.


    Zhao Mengmeng remained in a dazed posture, unable to recover.


    Pei Chenyang looked interesting and funny, but he had to push forward and continue to kiss.


    For him at this moment, maybe it was because he was old, maybe he didn''t have a crush on other women except Zhao Mengmeng, so what he longed for the most was the reunion with Zhao Mengmeng and Tutu.


    "Unless you don''t want me someday, I won''t abandon you again." His voice was a little fuzzy at this moment.


    Zhao Mengmeng''s attention was drawn to his deep kiss, and she didn''t notice the word "again" that Pei Chenyang said.


    "Well, good...you remember what you said yourself."


    Letting go of each other, Zhao Mengmeng held his face, feeling her heart beating a little out of control, too fast.


    That heart-beating feeling is the same as when I found my first love and liked Pei Chenyang.


    At this moment, she felt that her feelings for Kus were a little deeper than before.


    "Must remember." Pei Chenyang smiled lowly, and pecked Zhao Mengmeng''s lips a few more times.


    Successfully saw that her face was as red as sunset.


    "I remember when I kissed you for the first time." Pei Chenyang said suddenly.


    Zhao Mengmeng was still immersed in the previous intense kiss. She is a person with "rich" thoughts. After the kiss, she looked at Kus''s legs intentionally or unintentionally.


    At the moment, she is physically inconvenient, and Cus is young and strong.


    Zhao Mengmeng''s theory is very rich, but the actual combat experience is really little, and I feel a little distressed for him.


    But before Zhao Mengmeng could see his reaction clearly, he said this sentence suddenly.


    Zhao Mengmeng also recalled that time. After all, that bowl of chicken soup is considered a hero, right?


    Immediately, Zhao Mengmeng''s expression was a little embarrassing.


    "When did it happen?"


    "You remember it too? Tell me, did you pour that bowl of chicken soup on purpose at that time?" Pei Chenyang looked at her intently.


    "Actually, you have been interested in me for a long time, right? That time, it was just an opportunity." Pei Chenyang continued to say cheekily.


    Zhao Mengmeng laughed twice, and twisted Pei Chenyang''s arm a few times.


    "Mengmeng, are you still ashamed or angry?" Pei Chenyang grinned in pain and asked her.


    Zhao Mengmeng knew her own strength, so she didn''t pay attention to his reaction at all. "Who is interested in me early on, please face up to the facts and your heart, thank you."

 Chapter 857

    Pei Chenyang didn''t tease her too much, because his daughter woke up, crying with her mouth open... Bunny Tutu is hungry, very hungry, very hungry, the kind that will cry when she comes together.


    Zhao Mengmeng couldn''t take care of him either, because the little ancestor next to him was harder to serve than Kus.


    "Be good, Tutu, Mommy will breastfeed you right now, don''t cry." Zhao Mengmeng said, opening the small beach, and carried her daughter out.


    During this period of time, the rabbit looks different every day, white and tender, and when it grows, it looks even more beautiful.


    What''s more, like Pei Chenyang, she completely picks where her parents are good. Before she''s too old, she can already see the outline of a future beauty.


    Pei Chenyang''s heart was about to melt, he hadn''t seen his daughter for more than a week.


    People say that if you don''t see each other every day, it''s like every three autumns, and you haven''t seen them in decades.


    "I hug Tutu..." Pei Chenyang looked at it helplessly for a few seconds, then came back to his senses.


    "Drink the milk first, didn''t you see her crying and hungry? You can hug her later." Zhao Mengmeng''s attitude towards Kus was completely different from that towards Pei Chenyang.


    Pei Chenyang nodded, and he could tell that his daughter was hungry.


    So, he wiped his hands and watched carefully from the side.


    On weekdays, Zhao Mengmeng breastfeeds her daughter by herself, feeling nothing.


    It''s just that at this moment, there is a hungry person and a big light bulb around her, and she is looking straight at it, she suddenly hesitates.


    After all, with Kus, we haven''t reached that point either.


    Speaking of which, from the time they started to the present, more than half a year has been just spiritual love.


    "You''d better turn around, I''m embarrassed to look at me." Zhao Mengmeng blushed and said to Pei Chenyang.


    However, this is a tone of discussion, not a direct expulsion.


    Pei Chenyang secretly thought it was funny, but this time, he was not so obedient.


    "What''s the point of turning around? You''ll have to see it sooner or later." He retorted Zhao Mengmeng, and by the way, stared more closely.


    After all, there was a legitimate reason, he would be foolish not to look at it.


    "But..." Not now, Zhao Mengmeng still felt embarrassed.


    "Hurry up, hear how sad Tutu is crying, don''t waste any more time, be careful that her voice is hoarse from crying." Pei Chenyang urged, ignoring her concerns.


    Zhao Mengmeng hesitated for a while, but finally had no choice but to breastfeed her in front of Pei Chenyang.


    However, seeing her daughter''s face flushed and heart-piercing from crying, she couldn''t care less about being shy anymore.


    "My little baby, don''t cry, it''s all right." Zhao Mengmeng lifted up her pajamas and stuffed the pacifier into her daughter''s mouth.


    The milk baby who was still crying, stopped crying immediately, consciously shut up, and ate his rations.


    Zhao Mengmeng''s chest is not big, but small and exquisite, with a good shape. But thanks to the blessing of having a child, I grew up to B+, and looking at it now, I am still plump.


    Pei Chenyang stared at Zhao Mengmeng intently. In fact, this was really the first time that he looked at Zhao Mengmeng in such a close range soberly.


    Seeing him ready to move, in fact, this scene is really quite a test.


    Before Zhao Mengmeng was not there, Pei Chenyang was considered ascetic and didn''t feel much about this matter.


    It''s just that after experiencing women, I became more and more unable to restrain myself.


    Even at night, I would fantasize about Zhao Mengmeng...


    Tutu has a good appetite, and when eating rations, he always gulps, which makes Pei Chenyang, who is the father next to him, extremely resentful.


    Calculated in this way, there was really only one time with Zhao Mengmeng.


    He did it once with Zhao Mengmeng when he was not sober.


    Seeing his daughter swallowing big mouthfuls at this moment, he only felt a pain in his lower abdomen, and an overwhelming desire broke out.


    Pei Chenyang swears that before he came, he never had these thoughts.


    When Zhao Mengmeng was about to feed the baby, she noticed that the man next to her was staring at her chest, looking obsessed.


    "Why, Kus, are you okay?" Zhao Mengmeng was taken aback.


    Pei Chenyang''s Adam''s apple kept rolling, even though Zhao Mengmeng had already put down her pajamas at the moment, there was more temptation through the clothes.


    "Something happened." Pei Chenyang said, and Zhao Mengmeng realized that his voice was terribly hoarse.


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with your voice..." Zhao Mengmeng suddenly thought of a possibility just after speaking.


    Pei Chenyang stared at her with scarlet eyes.


    "Mengmeng, I can''t help it." Pei Chenyang sat up, looked at the daughter in her arms, and suddenly pulled her hand between his legs.


    Zhao Mengmeng opened her eyes wide in a daze, feeling the heat from Kus.


    His face was flushed, and he naturally understood what he meant by he couldn''t help it.


    "I can''t do it now..." Zhao Mengmeng knew that if it wasn''t for physical reasons, she would definitely agree.


    Just now, not the time.


    "I know, you just need to help me like this." Pei Chenyang guided her and took off his pants.


    The two of them hid under the blanket, everything was coming secretly, but it was extra exciting.


    Following his instructions, Zhao Mengmeng helped Pei Chenyang vent once tremblingly.


    It''s just that after discovering it once, it''s still not enough.


    He is still very emotional.


    Originally thought that Kus was pure-hearted and ascetic, but unexpectedly, it turned out that he had been waiting for a long time and couldn''t fill his stomach at all.


    Despite the heat on her face, Zhao Mengmeng helped him do it again.


    This time, Pei Chenyang took the opportunity to eat her tofu.


    Treating her daughter''s rations as her own, Zhao Mengmeng trembled from biting her, as if she was dead.


    "Knock knock knock" there was a knock on the door, interrupting the heat between them.


    Zhao Mengmeng was so frightened that her face paled, and Zhao''s mother''s voice came from outside. "Mengmeng, are you asleep?"


    Because the granddaughter was crying, Zhao''s mother stopped by to have a look when she passed by.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect that the father and mother in the room were secretly doing bad things right now.


    "Mom... ah, I... squinted for a moment." Zhao Mengmeng withdrew her hand hurriedly, with panic on her face.


    The feeling of being caught doing something bad for the first time is really sour.


    "Oh, I heard Tutu crying, please open the door."


    Zhao''s mother is very concerned about Zhao Mengmeng''s body and her little granddaughter. Every night after twelve o''clock, she has to come up to have a look at it before she can rest assured.


    "Why are you still locked?" Mother Zhao muttered outside the door.


    Zhao Mengmeng''s face turned blue and white, and she hurriedly pushed him away. "You find a place to hide first."


    Pei Chenyang was about to come out, and when Zhao Mengmeng''s mother interrupted him, his face turned pale.


    "Quick, wipe it with a tissue." Zhao Mengmeng lowered her voice and pointed to her bed.


    Holding her crying daughter and shaking her to coax her, "Tutu is good, don''t cry, don''t cry."


    Zhao Mengmeng was ashamed to see her daughter, and the little baby was next to her, but the point was that they were too selfless and forgot about the little guy next to her.

 Chapter 858

    With a sullen face, Pei Chenyang wiped the surrounding area with a paper towel, but Zhao''s mother hadn''t left outside.


    He lifted his pants expressionlessly, got out of bed, and silently entered Zhao Mengmeng''s closet.


    Zhao Mengmeng sniffed, always feeling that there was a smell in the room, and was afraid that Mother Zhao would find something when she came in later.


    So, before going to open the door, I sprayed it with perfume on purpose, which immediately covered up the strange smell that Zhao Mengmeng thought would exist.


    "Mom, wait for me, it will be fine." Zhao Mengmeng glanced at the direction of the closet, and ran to open the door in fear.


    "Why did it take you so long?" Mother Zhao looked at her daughter suspiciously.


    "I went to the toilet just now. Tutu woke up and didn''t find me, so he probably cried. Didn''t you lock the door when you went out?" Zhao Mengmeng blinked, as if I was innocent and nothing happened. knowing expression.


    Pushing it on the mother is the best choice, otherwise, even if you jump into the Yellow River, you won''t be able to wash it off.


    "Is it me?" Zhao''s mother was not very sure.


    "If not, it might be Aunt Li. Anyway, I didn''t go out." Zhao Mengmeng rubbed her chin without blinking.


    Mother Zhao snorted, thinking she probably forgot, so she didn''t continue to ask about it.


    "Didn''t you nurse? Why is our rabbit hungry again?" He said, going to the little granddaughter.


    "Hey, I just want to howl a few times to burn off energy when I''m full."


    But smelling the perfume in the room, Mother Zhao looked at Zhao Mengmeng with some reproach.


    "How do you talk? This is your daughter."


    After a pause for a few seconds, he said again: "It''s pretty good, what kind of perfume do you wear?" I was afraid that my little granddaughter would feel uncomfortable and didn''t like the smell.


    Zhao Mengmeng''s heart skipped a beat, she touched her hair unconsciously, and immediately found an excuse.


    "What''s nice? I think my hair stinks, so I sprayed it on a little bit. Mom, if you agree with me washing my hair tomorrow, I promise I won''t spray it again." Zhao Mengmeng looked at her mother with a smile, and immediately calmed down. Quite a lot.


    "Be patient, when you are out of confinement, you can wash at any time, but at this moment, don''t mess around, how old are you?"


    "Okay, okay." Zhao Mengmeng nodded perfunctorily.


    According to usual, at this moment, my mother saw that they were fine, so it was time to go to bed.


    But at this moment, Mother Zhao sat down beside Zhao Mengmeng.


    Zhao Mengmeng, who was already relieved, suddenly felt anxious again.


    "Mom, what are you doing?"


    "What can we do? We, mother and daughter, can''t talk properly yet?" Zhao''s mother drank a few more cups of tea during the day, and she didn''t feel sleepy at the moment.


    And Tutu is also very easy to serve, usually wakes up and cries a bit, and is usually quite obedient most of the time, Zhao Mengmeng sleeps enough, that''s why she came to harass her daughter.


    Zhao Mengmeng laughed dryly, "Okay, who said it can''t be done?"


    Seeing her mother gently stroking her daughter''s big back, Zhao Mengmeng sighed silently.


    Cus, you stay in there for a while.


    "By the way, your dad has already thought up the name of Tutu, and his name is Zhao Yining. Yiren''s Yi has a skin like fat."


    Regarding the matter of her daughter''s name, Zhao Mengmeng knew that it was impossible for her to do it herself.


    So, never thought about it.


    "Zhao Yining...Zhao Yining...sounds good." She only had one requirement for her daughter''s name, and that was that it should not sound bad.


    "Not bad, right? I also think it''s okay. It''s not in vain that your father has thought about it for so long, and he came up with it." Zhao''s mother was very happy when she saw her daughter agreeing.


    "Also, your father said that Yi Ning''s full moon banquet is for familiar relatives to have a simple meal together..." Mother Zhao said while looking at Zhao Mengmeng''s expression.


    Her tone was a little apprehensive, after all, this was the granddaughter''s full moon banquet, and it was too simple, so I''m sorry Mengmeng.


    Zhao Mengmeng glanced at her mother, "Okay, just eat whatever you want."


    Regardless of her parents, she also knew that some relatives in the family often ridiculed her because she was pregnant out of wedlock.


    It''s just that those ugly words didn''t fall into Zhao Mengmeng''s ears after all.


    But it didn''t mean that Zhao Mengmeng had no distractions, so she invited them to drink.


    "Mom knows that you and Tutu have been wronged like this, but it''s just that..." Zhao''s mother was afraid that her daughter would force her smile, so she wanted to comfort her a little more.


    Stopped by Zhao Mengmeng, "Mom, don''t you understand my personality yet? I know what you mean. To be honest, I still think it''s enough for our own family to have a casual meal. Those outsiders, don''t invite me." Whatever."


    "It''s a good thing if you think like this, but you still have to invite some close people. Your grandparents love Tutu so much."


    Having said that, Zhao Mengmeng smiled.


    After chatting with Mother Zhao for a long time, I even forgot the existence of Kus in the end.


    It was one o''clock, and Zhao''s mother felt a little sleepy and went downstairs.


    Pei Chenyang came out of the closet with a dark face, and now the rabbits were asleep.


    "Uh...you came out?" Zhao Mengmeng suddenly thought of Kus belatedly, and immediately laughed.


    "Your mother comes to rounds every day?" Pei Chenyang asked sullenly.


    "almost."


    "Next time, tell me, I will choose a suitable time to come."


    "Are you still coming?" Seeing Kus staring at her, Zhao Mengmeng quickly waved her hands and shook her head, "What I mean is, it''s easy to be discovered, so be careful, and try not to come."


    "If I don''t come, I can''t see you, and I can''t hug Tutu, what do you think I should do?" Pei Chenyang asked in a rough voice.


    "That''s up to you." Zhao Mengmeng stopped talking.


    Pei Chenyang hugged his daughter and kissed her, knowing in his heart that it was unrealistic to come every day.


    Seeing that Zhao Mengmeng''s eyelids were drooping and she was probably sleepy, she put Tutu back on the bed.


    "You guys go to sleep, I''ll go back after seeing you sleep." He held Zhao Mengmeng''s hand and said in a low voice.


    "Then you have to be careful."


    "Well, go to sleep."


    Sitting beside her for a while, seeing Zhao Mengmeng close her eyes, she soon fell asleep.


    When Pei Chenyang came out of Zhao Mengmeng''s house, it was already half past two in the night.


    As soon as he came out, he tore off the mask of Kus on his face, and unexpectedly met Mrs. Pei.


    "Sister-in-law, why are you here so late?" Pei Chenyang looked at Mrs. Pei who got out of the car in surprise.


    "Chenyang, are you wandering outside at night?" Mrs. Pei was also very puzzled.


    "Can''t sleep, come out for a walk." When Pei Chenyang said this, his face didn''t change.


    Mrs. Pei nodded without thinking too much, she was just asking casually.


    He stood in front of Pei Chenyang with a worried expression. "Chenyang, tell me where Yibai is, is he with Song Weiyi?"


    "I had a dream. I dreamed that something happened to them. Chen Yang, I will treat it as my sister-in-law begging you."

 Chapter 859

    Pei Chenyang knew that if nothing happened, it was impossible for his sister-in-law to come to him in the middle of the night.


    At first, I thought that something happened to Pei Chengde, but I didn''t expect that Mrs. Pei suddenly came here for Pei Yibai.


    Immediately, I was a little surprised.


    Mrs. Pei continued: "I can''t help it anymore, the dream just now made me feel anxious, the situation outside is so tense, I can''t imagine it at all, if they are being targeted, what will happen if there is another accident? "


    "Sister-in-law, don''t worry too much, there will be no such accident, you can rest assured." Pei Chenyang quickly calmed down, calming Mrs. Pei''s emotions lightly.


    "When something unexpected happens, no guarantee will help." Mrs. Pei interrupted Pei Chenyang''s words, pursing her lips slightly and raised her voice.


    She also thought that with the power of the Pei family, nothing would happen to her youngest son.


    But what about the result?


    Not only did it cost the younger son''s life, but it also caused the elder son to almost...


    "Chenyang, actually, Yibai is also blaming me, right? That''s why you don''t want to see me?" Mrs. Pei took a breath and asked in a daze.


    Looking back now, she really did go too far at that time.


    He was only immersed in his own emotions, without even thinking about the pressure the eldest son was under.


    Mrs. Pei couldn''t help smiling wryly.


    If time could be turned back, she might have made a different choice.


    But when she thinks of her lively and lovely little son, she feels like a knife is twisting in her heart. At that time, she didn''t mean to target Yibai on purpose.


    "Sister-in-law, you think too much, there is no such thing. Don''t you know what kind of person Yibai is? But it''s not convenient to appear now." Pei Chenyang did not change his original intention, and still did not intend to tell Mrs. Pei.


    "It''s getting late, you go back early, have a good sleep, and don''t think about anything else."


    After Pei Chenyang finished speaking, he beckoned and asked Xiao Wang to drive the car over.


    "You send the old lady back, remember to call me when you get home." Pei Chenyang walked out of the back seat, opened the door, and motioned for Mrs. Pei to put in the car.


    She stood there in a daze for a long time without any movement.


    "Sister-in-law." Pei Chenyang pursed his lips and called out in a low voice.


    Only then did Mrs. Pei come back to her senses, facing the uncle in front of her, she felt extremely uncomfortable for a while.


    But in the end, Mrs. Pei still walked over, bent down and sat in the car.


    "Go back." Pei Chenyang closed the car door.


    The car window came down suddenly, revealing Mrs. Pei''s tired face. She poked her head out and stared at Pei Chenyang.


    "Okay, if you don''t tell me the exact location of Yibai, I won''t ask any more."


    Pei Chenyang nodded, very satisfied with Mrs. Pei''s compromise.


    "But..." The focus is on the back.


    "I want to ask another question, are Yibai and Song Weiwei together now?" Mrs. Pei looked at Pei Chenyang anxiously.


    There is no doubt about the answer to this question.


    This time, Pei Chenyang did not make things difficult for Mrs. Pei, and nodded readily. "Sister-in-law, don''t worry, they are all fine."


    Mrs. Pei finally breathed a sigh of relief when she heard the words.


    Since they are together, then the news from the United States before that the man who was with Song Weiyi that he went to investigate there must be his son.


    Mrs. Pei finally showed her first smile since tonight.


    "Okay, that''s good, I understand, Chen Yang."


    "Well, you go back first, be careful on the road." Pei Chenyang took a few steps back.


    Mrs. Pei nodded, looking at her brother-in-law with relief and gratitude.


    She knew that the nonsense outside before was all fabricated by them.


    "Chenyang, come on, win back Zhao Mengmeng''s heart as soon as possible. This time, sister-in-law is sincere."


    Before Pei Chenyang could answer, Mrs. Pei opened the car window.


    The black Bentley started the next moment and flew out of Pei Chenyang''s sight.


    On the way back, Mrs. Pei''s thoughts turned back and forth.


    She never expected that in the end, Song Weiyi would be by her son''s side at this moment.


    She thought that someone else would take over Song Weiyi, but she didn''t expect it to be her own son.


    Mrs. Pei didn''t know how Song Weiwei escaped to the United States and found her son again.


    But at the moment when she learned the truth, she was impressed by Song Weiyi.


    This daughter-in-law is not in vain. Pei Yibai insisted on marrying her back then.


    At this moment, Mrs. Pei''s eyes were red.


    After experiencing the death of a son, Mrs. Pei suddenly became enlightened.


    There is nothing more cherished than what you have now.


    Her love and guilt for her youngest son will never change in her life.


    But she has no right to criticize her eldest son.


    The next day, Mrs. Pei woke up with red and swollen eyes.


    I only slept for two or three hours last night, but Mrs. Pei''s energy is not bad.


    On the other hand, when they were having breakfast together, Pei Yifei was terrified by her appearance.


    "Mom, what''s wrong with you? Didn''t sleep well last night? Did you have a nightmare?" Pei Yifei asked worriedly while supporting Mrs. Pei.


    "Before, I had a nightmare, but it got better later." Mrs. Pei also smiled.


    However, Pei Yifei mistook this smile for a forced smile.


    "If you are not feeling well, you must tell me, don''t hold on."


    "I know, in fact, I have nothing. I was worried about your elder brother..."


    Pei Yifei had already met her elder brother in the United States, and upon hearing this, she hurriedly spoke up for Pei Yibai: "Mom, don''t worry too much, uncle said that elder brother is fine, we can''t trust others, but uncle, we still can''t believe it Is it? Big brother must be fine, nothing."


    She knows that her mother has a knot in her heart, but if this knot is not eliminated, is it possible that her elder brother and mother will never communicate with each other for the rest of their lives?


    Thinking of this, Pei Yifei sighed.


    Unexpectedly, when talking about Pei Yibai this time, Mrs. Pei was a little overjoyed. "I know, your eldest brother is fine, Song Weiyi, returned to our Pei family, and gave birth to two grandchildren."


    Thinking of the two soft grandsons, Mrs. Pei''s smile became more sincere.


    Instead, Pei Yifei who was next to her was taken aback, "Mom, how did you know that?"


    She looked at Mrs. Pei in disbelief.


    "Of course I have my own way, and I also know that your eldest brother and Song Weiyi are together, so you can finally rest assured. The only thing you miss is my grandson."


    Pei Yifei repeatedly comforted, "Mom, you don''t have to worry about this. Eldest brother and elder sister-in-law have taken good care of the two little nephews. They are so cute. They look exactly the same as elder brother when he was a child."


    Her purpose was to appease Mrs. Pei, but she didn''t expect Mrs. Pei to look over suspiciously as soon as she said this.


    "Looks the same as my elder brother when he was a child? So, have you met your nephew?"

 Chapter 860

    Pei Yifei was dumbfounded for a moment, but it was her mother who looked up at the mountain and never let her go.


    "Eh..." Pei Yifei lowered her head subconsciously, not daring to look at Mrs. Pei, and she wailed in her heart, this time was bad.


    After attending the full moon banquet of her two little nephews, Pei Yifei would make video calls with Song Weiyi every now and then, and also received many pictures of her little nephews.


    For Pei Yifei, this secret is very important.


    She knew that her elder brother didn''t want her parents to know, so even after returning to China, she never took the initiative to tell them about them.


    So as not to accidentally wear clothes.


    It''s just that Pei Yifei was on all possible precautions, but she couldn''t resist Mrs. Pei''s sudden statement that Song Weiyi gave birth to two grandchildren.


    In this way, the previous efforts to conceal their whereabouts were in vain.


    "I''m asking you something, why don''t you speak? It sounds like you''ve met them before?" Mrs. Pei took a step closer, pursing her lips and asking displeasedly.


    "No...no..." Pei Yifei laughed dryly, and stepped back cautiously.


    Mrs. Pei believed that she was guilty at the moment, and did not believe Pei Yifei''s words at all.


    "Pei Yifei, if you still treat me as my daughter, you should immediately recruit her. You are so bold, you know your brother''s whereabouts, but you don''t tell me, do you want me to worry about them, my hair is gray, and I''m dying of anxiety, so I can''t help you?" Would you like to tell me?" Mrs. Pei asked loudly with a sullen face.


    "Mom, that''s not what I meant, it''s about brother..." Pei Yifei hastily explained.


    "I don''t care what agreement you have with your elder brother. If you still recognize me as your mother today, please tell me clearly. Otherwise, our mother-daughter relationship will come to an end."


    In order to press Pei Yibai''s whereabouts, Mrs. Pei even pressed Pei Yifei like this.


    She was suddenly in a dilemma, with a distressed expression on her face.


    "It seems that you really don''t want to recognize me as your mother. Well, if that''s the case, then I''ll be..." Before Mrs. Pei finished speaking, Pei Yifei was defeated.


    "Okay, let me say, Mom, don''t force me." Pei Yifei smiled helplessly.


    This time, the eldest brother must blame himself to death.


    She couldn''t wait to slap herself a few times, and kept her promise to keep her mouth shut.


    "Brother is in Los Angeles, but Mom, please don''t tell me, I told you..." Pei Yifei shrank her neck.


    "When did you know? How long have you been hiding it from me?" Mrs. Pei couldn''t help typing out angrily.


    For such an important matter, she and the old man turned their heads white with worry, and couldn''t swallow their worries.


    The uncle knew it, and the daughter knew it too, but he just didn''t tell them.


    I would rather watch them frightened.


    "I only found out later, when my little nephew was full moon..."


    It''s been a while, Mrs. Pei''s face was tense, a kind of concealed anger made her look extremely ugly.


    The eldest son must be blaming her, so he punished her in this way.


    But even so, she still had to find them in person.


    Immediately, Mrs. Pei asked someone to book a plane ticket to Los Angeles, and flew there as quickly as possible to find her son.


    Of course, there is still a lot of mess at home, and it is impossible for Mrs. Pei to leave unprepared.


    Before leaving for the airport, she made a trip to the hospital.


    Pei Chengde looked haggard, and had long since lost his former vigor.


    Seeing this scene, Mrs. Pei felt sad.


    Their decades of husband and wife relationship are not casually talked about.


    She bent over and held Pei Chengde''s hand.


    "I''m going to America for a trip. Chen Yang said that Yibai is not dead. I''m not lying to you. Yibai is really fine. I''m going to fly over to see them now. I''ll let you know if there''s any news."


    After notifying Pei Chengde, Mrs. Pei set off.


    Even Pei Yifei wanted to accompany her, but Mrs. Pei refused.


    This time, he went to the United States alone.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Song''s only two sons, Pei Jinyan and Pei Jinxing, are almost three months old.


    In the past few days, the two little guys will unconsciously want to turn over while lying on the bed.


    As the child''s mother, Song Weiyi would squat on the head of the bed at this time, staring at the two sons, clenched his hands into fists, and murmured words of encouragement: "Baby, come on, we''re about to turn around."


    It was the younger brother Jin Xing who learned how to stand up first.


    At this moment, the two little meatballs have grown a lot, and the little faces are fleshy, not to mention how cute they are.


    "Jin Xing is so good, it actually turned upside down. Jin Yan, you are a big brother, you have to work hard."


    After learning this, Song Weiyi''s attention turned to the eldest son again. While picking up the phone, he took a close-up of the cute son.


    So, the photos of one lying on the stomach and the other lying down were frozen in Song Weiyi''s mobile phone.


    "Jinyan, don''t be lazy, come on, turn around, Mama has prepared this for you." Song Weiwei seduced the eldest son with a toy.


    It''s just that the old god Pei Jinyan was lying on the bed, lazily and motionless.


    It made Song Weiyi busy for half an hour, and made Jin Xing''s movements smoother than before.


    "Little scoundrel, so lazy." Song Weiyi slapped his son''s butt twice in feigned anger, and Jin Xing just snorted.


    Song Weiyi had no choice but to stare at Jin Yan.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Mrs. Pei took two bodyguards, got off the airport, and went straight to Song Weiyi''s villa area where they were.


    Only this general location is known to Pei Yifei.


    But when he actually went to the gate outside the villa area, Mrs. Pei was stopped.


    "I''m going in to see my son and daughter-in-law, why can''t I go in?"


    Without the access control card of the community, Mrs. Pei couldn''t get in anyway.


    After talking a lot, the guard is still indifferent.


    This made Mrs. Pei anxious, "If you don''t believe me, I''ll call my daughter-in-law, and they will tell you in person."


    The guard nodded, and Mrs. Pei immediately took out her mobile phone and dialed out.


    It''s just that Pei Yibai''s and Song''s only mobile phone numbers have changed, and she can''t get through.


    "Empty number, it''s expired." Mrs. Pei stomped her feet angrily.


    Of course, the result was that she was still stopped outside. Mrs. Xu''s car came back from the hospital. It happened that Mrs. Pei was getting into a fight with the bodyguards here because she was angry.


    "I have to go in today, I have to see my son, please tell him clearly.


    Mrs. Pei gestured to the bodyguard next to her.


    She came in such a hurry that she didn''t think about translation at all. As for Mrs. Pei, she didn''t understand foreign languages ??either.


    Therefore, there are great obstacles in communication, which are limited to individual words.


    "Ma''am, there is really nothing we can do, and they don''t understand." The bodyguard looked pale and was about to cry.


    They are bodyguards, not translators. Wouldn''t it be difficult for them to translate?


    "Madam, why don''t we go find an interpreter right now?" The bodyguard suggested cautiously.


    Mrs. Pei looked at this unfamiliar place, and she thought to herself that the translator was here, and it was already dark.


    But other than that, there is no other way.


    I had no choice but to nod reluctantly, "Then..."


    "If you don''t mind, I can help you talk to the guard here." A voice suddenly came from the car next to him.

 Chapter 861

    Mrs. Pei was burning with anxiety when she heard familiar language, like the sound of heaven.


    She turned around, and immediately saw that the person in the car next to her was an old lady who was a little older than herself.


    "Thank you so much." Mrs. Pei almost burst into tears of gratitude.


    "It''s okay." Mrs. Xu nodded with a smile.


    Her car broke down, and when the driver got out of the car to check, he heard Mrs. Pei next to her.


    The familiar language and the Chinese people made Mrs. Xu very excited. She jumped out and said it without thinking about it.


    "Then please tell the doorman here, my son and daughter-in-law are here, but I don''t know which building they live in."


    "Do you have their phone number? Or ask them to pick you up? The management here is stricter."


    Mrs. Xu looked at the old lady in front of her. She was dressed expensively, so she was definitely not an ordinary person.


    "Their mobile phones are turned off, and I can''t get through. I came here suddenly and wanted to surprise them." Mrs. Pei couldn''t possibly say that it was because she couldn''t get in touch with Pei Yibai at all.


    Seeing Mrs. Xu''s hesitation, Mrs. Pei immediately assured: "What I said is true, don''t feel pressured. My son''s name is Pei Yibai, and my daughter-in-law''s name is Song Weiyi. I''m here to see my grandson this time."


    Mrs. Pei spoke very quickly, but Mrs. Xu was a little surprised when she heard these words.


    Pei Yibai, Song Weiyi, don''t these just happen to be my neighbors?


    "I really have no choice, and I don''t know when I can contact them, not only how long I have to wait here. Please help me, old sister, I will be very grateful."


    "Is Pei Yibai your son?" Mrs. Xu asked subconsciously.


    She looked at Mrs. Pei, and she seemed to be able to see something, but she didn''t seem to be very similar.


    "Do you know my son?" At this moment, Mrs. Pei was a little taken aback.


    Mrs. Xu didn''t speak, but Mrs. Pei guessed that it must be so.


    Immediately, I was overjoyed, as if I had found a rescuer.


    "That couldn''t be better. Pei Yibai is my life. It''s absolutely true. It''s like a fake." As he said that, he took out his mobile phone, found the previous group photo, and showed it to Mrs. Xu.


    "This is my son, this is me."


    This is indeed the case in the photo, the mother and the child are standing together, it was taken by Pei Yifei, but both of them can''t let go, Mrs Pei is a bit serious, and Pei Yibai is even more expressionless.


    Combined with her words, Mrs. Xu already believed it.


    "I see, come with me." Since it was Yi Bai''s family, Mrs. Xu was naturally happy to help.


    So, after talking to the guard, the guard agreed to let him go.


    "My car broke down, if you don''t mind, come in with me." Mrs. Xu said.


    Mrs. Pei was naturally very willing, she had no idea which household Pei Yibai lived in.


    It took a full twenty-five minutes from the gate to Xu''s house.


    Mrs. Xu was pushed by a servant in a wheelchair. When chatting with Mrs. Pei, she revealed that she was their neighbor.


    Mrs. Pei couldn''t restrain her excitement and thanked her repeatedly. "If it wasn''t for you, I don''t know when I would be able to come in. It turned out to be their neighbor."


    While speaking, they walked to the destination of their trip, outside Pei Yibai''s milky white villa.


    "This is it." Mrs. Xu said, and rang the doorbell.


    She smiled and glanced at Mrs. Pei, but did not reveal Mrs. Pei on the intercom.


    So, Song Weiyi, who came out to welcome the guests, suddenly confronted Mrs. Pei.


    The old lady Xu did not only do some "good things" by herself, but also smiled at Song Weiyi''s hand. "Only, I met your mother-in-law outside just now, and we walked in with her on the way."


    Song Weiyi didn''t expect Mrs. Pei to find her from City A.


    For a moment, the expression of a face can be said to change thousands of times.


    Facing Old Madam Xu''s smiling eyes, Song Weiyi couldn''t say a single word.


    The old lady was obviously out of kindness, but she couldn''t say anything.


    "Thank you then, please come in and sit down."


    Mrs. Xu looked at Mrs. Pei and saw that the meeting between Song Weiyi and her was not lively. Could it be because of the bad relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law?


    Immediately, I regretted that I had helped this favor hastily.


    Then secretly looked at Mrs. Pei, could it be that this is still a wicked mother-in-law?


    "You too, please come in." Song Weiyi had no choice but to invite Mrs. Pei in, but he couldn''t yell "Mom".


    Mrs. Pei smiled awkwardly, why didn''t she hear Song Weiwei''s rejection, "Okay, okay."


    "I won''t bother you for now." Although the old lady Xu wanted to go in, she also realized that her identity was not suitable.


    "Okay, I''ll see you next time." Song Weiyi nodded and watched Mrs. Xu go back.


    Watching her enter Xu''s house, she silently looked away.


    "Please come in." Song Weiyi was full of displeasure, but he couldn''t do such a thing as not letting Mrs. Pei into the house.


    A few minutes later, the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law sat face to face in the living room, relatively silent.


    Seeing that Song Weiyi was so calm, Mrs. Xu felt as if she was being tickled.


    When she came in just now, she scanned around, but didn''t see her son.


    He didn''t see his little grandson in the living room, and he was immediately on fire.


    Mrs. Pei came here with obvious intentions, seeing that Song Weiyi didn''t step down for herself, she had no choice but to start the topic by herself.


    "When did you come here? How did you find it?" Mrs. Pei asked in a low voice, resisting her embarrassment.


    ''it''s been a while. "Song''s only answer was concise and to the point, looking down at his toes.


    However, this tortoise-like attitude was not maintained by Song Weiyi for too long after all.


    Knowing Mrs. Pei''s purpose, she raised her head and looked at her steadily.


    "It''s you, you''re here to find Yibai, right? He''s gone to work and isn''t at home."


    "Go to work?" Mrs. Pei was a little dazed, and a bad thought flashed in her mind.


    Could it be that your son is going to settle here?


    "I don''t know the specific purpose of your visit, but before you do anything, I have something to say." Song Weiyi took a deep breath.


    "Tell me." Mrs. Pei felt ashamed of her son, so she was not angry at Song Weiwei''s actions.


    Instead, I want to hear what Song Weiyi will say.


    "Pei Yibai was under a lot of pressure before, and because of this, he almost lost his life."


    The blood on Mrs. Pei''s face faded away, and her life was at stake. "Then is he all right now? Why did he go to work? Why don''t you take a good rest when you''re injured."


    "I know that what happened to Yiting is an indelible pain to the Pei family."


    "Stop talking, I''m not here to pursue this matter, I just want to know if Yi Bai is okay..." Mrs. Pei directly interrupted Song Weiyi.

 Chapter 862

    A few hours later, when Pei Yibai came back from get off work, he felt that there was a different atmosphere in the house.


    The two sons'' strollers were not in the living room, and the house was so quiet that even Aunt Wang didn''t see her.


    He looked around suspiciously. In the past, Song Weiyi would rush over when he heard the door open.


    He took off his coat, put away his briefcase, went to the kitchen, opened the refrigerator, took out a bottle of mineral water, and took a few sips with his head up.


    There was no sound, Pei Yibai guessed that they might have gone to the park or the supermarket.


    While walking outside, he took out his mobile phone and prepared to call Song Weiyi.


    Before he reached the living room, he noticed a person standing beside the sofa.


    Mrs. Pei turned around nervously.


    Seeing the scene of Pei Yibai, she had already rehearsed it countless times in her heart.


    However, seeing Pei Yibai who had obviously lost a lot of weight, Mrs. Pei still couldn''t help but her eyes turned red.


    "Why have you lost so much weight? Since your body hasn''t recovered yet, don''t rush to work. Is our family short of this money?" She had already walked over in a hurry, her eyes were red, and there were a few drops of blood in the corners of her eyes. Transparent tears.


    Pei Yibai''s movement of dialing the number froze suddenly, he pursed his lips and looked at Mrs. Pei in front of him.


    She didn''t notice what was wrong with him, and said with a choked voice, "Your uncle is also, you are hurt so badly, you don''t know to tell me."


    At this moment, apart from being grateful to Pei Chenyang, Mrs. Pei also complained a little more.


    "Fortunately, you have Song Weiyi by your side during this time, otherwise I can''t imagine what would happen." Mrs. Pei was a little excited.


    She mumbled beside her for a long time, but Pei Yibai never said a word.


    After a while, Mrs. Pei realized that Pei Yibai was eerily quiet.


    "Yibai, why don''t you speak?" Mrs. Pei asked cautiously.


    Looking up again, Pei Yibai''s expression was cold and expressionless, which made Mrs. Pei''s heart tighten.


    Her son, Mrs. Pei naturally understood.


    In the past, there were other expressions on his face, but it was not as strange as it is now.


    Pei Yibai looked at her fixedly, but still didn''t say anything.


    This made Mrs. Pei panic, "Are you still blaming Mom for treating you like this back then?"


    Not long after, Mrs. Pei suddenly realized.


    "At that time, I was really stunned. The matter of your brother gave me a heavy blow, so I vented my anger on you. Yibai, I have already thought about it. Your brother probably has some fate. This catastrophe. But you are all my sons, and the palms and backs of your hands are full of flesh. At that time, I really couldn''t control my feelings..."


    Mrs. Pei spoke very fast, and she was a little incoherent, and she didn''t know what she was talking about.


    But one thing is certain, she was worried that Pei Yibai would never pay attention to her again because of the previous incident.


    Just a few hours before Pei Yibai came back, she saw the grandson of her dreams.


    White and tender, the two grandchildren look the same, the same as the ones my son carved out of the same mold when he was young.


    At that moment, Mrs. Pei''s heart almost melted.


    Recalling that when she blamed her eldest son back then, the meaning in her words was to ask him to give up his two sons, Mrs. Pei felt ashamed for a while.


    Because things happened a long time ago, at that time, she said those words again, except for hurting people, it had no effect.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the two grandchildren were still young and didn''t know what happened before, maybe now, she wouldn''t even have the face to face them.


    As Mrs. Pei spoke, she thought of her youngest son again.


    The palms and backs of the hands are full of flesh, the youngest son, she has watched him grow up.


    Moreover, I have grown up in recent years, how can I not hurt?


    Mrs. Pei looked sad, and tears welled up from the corners of her eyes.


    "Your brother, this calamity is in his life, I''m sorry for him."


    Mrs. Pei burst into tears.


    Losing a child is a heart-wrenching pain for a woman.


    But she didn''t want to, after losing her youngest son, her eldest son would also...


    "Yibai, please forgive mom, just treat this matter as over, no matter how much you blame mom, I will admit it. But, we can''t sever our relationship because of this."


    This is what Mrs. Pei is most worried about.


    After such a long preparation, she finally spoke out her heart.


    The empty villa was filled with Mrs. Pei''s crying.


    Pei Yibai''s brows finally moved, and he twitched the corners of his mouth. Facing the strange mother, his emotions didn''t fluctuate much.


    However, he still took out a few tissues and handed them over.


    "Wipe your tears."


    After nearly ten minutes, Pei Yibai said the first sentence, which was only four short words.


    Mrs. Pei couldn''t believe it. Even at this moment, Pei Yibai''s words were like sounds of nature to her.


    "Okay, okay." She kept nodding, took the tissue from her son, and wiped her eyes carelessly.


    "Yibai, will you forgive mom? Don''t take it to heart." Mrs. Pei asked her son again after wiping.


    She comforted herself in her heart, her son has always been cold and talkative, where did the mother and son have such an overnight feud?


    "Your dad, he regrets it too. If it wasn''t for now, his health would not allow him, he would definitely come to the United States with me. I forgot to tell you that your dad is very sick. His only regret now is you."


    Thinking of the doctor''s announcement a few days ago that Pei Chengde''s life was less than three months away, Mrs. Pei felt anxious.


    There was no wave in Pei Yibai''s eyes, and he gave a faint acknowledgment.


    There was no tension or worry that Mrs. Pei wanted to see.


    She suddenly felt, um, that doesn''t mean her son forgave them.


    "Yibai..."


    Pei Yibai made a gesture, and Mrs. Pei fell silent immediately.


    He pointed to the sofa, "Sit down."


    Mrs. Pei walked around anxiously and sat down on the sofa.


    At this moment, Pei Yibai was no longer curious about how his mother got here, and where Song Weiyi and the others went.


    He tugged on his tie, and said in a low voice: "You don''t have to worry, I never blamed you for Yi Ting''s affairs."


    "Really...really?" Mrs. Pei felt a little unbelievable.


    "But that doesn''t mean that under such circumstances, my father forced Song Weiyi to divorce me and imprisoned her. I will not pursue it." Pei Yibai raised his eyebrows, and met Mrs. Pei''s dazed gaze.


    He didn''t care if his parents blamed him at the beginning, because it was a fact that he owed that younger brother''s life, and he would take it back from those people sooner or later.


    But Pei Yibai was furious that under such circumstances, his father would actually want to kill his daughter-in-law and only grandson.


    "Imprisoned..." She repeated these two words dumbly, her face turning pale.


    "Yibai, listen to me, your father didn''t do it on purpose."

 Chapter 863

    Mrs. Pei was a little worried. She didn''t expect her son to say such a thing directly.


    Moreover, his present knot is obviously because of Song Weiyi, so he is unwilling to forgive them.


    Naturally, she wanted to defend Pei Chengde, but Pei Yibai interrupted Mrs. Pei''s words.


    "You don''t need to talk about the rest. I confessed to the crime of Yiting''s death because of my mistakes. And sooner or later, I will avenge Yiting. Although people cannot be resurrected after death, they cannot Let Yi Ting die in vain and let the murderer continue to be at large."


    Mrs. Pei was so choked that she couldn''t speak. She wanted to say something more, but Pei Yibai had already avoided this topic.


    "You come all the way here and stay here for a few days." Pei Yibai expressed this question very generously.


    Mrs. Pei''s complexion was even worse, this...


    "Yibai, when do you plan to go back?"


    How does she feel that her son doesn''t seem to have any intention of going back?


    This is not a good sign.


    Pei Yibai''s eyes met Mrs. Pei''s, and he could see that she was cautious, so he shook his head.


    "talk later."


    Mrs. Pei was extremely disappointed when she didn''t get a positive answer from him.


    Moreover, the knot in the son''s heart has not been untied.


    "The roots of the Pei family are all in City A. Your father... also wants to see you very much. If you have nothing to do here, you can..." Mrs. Pei''s meaning is already obvious.


    Pei Yi gave a grunt, "Understood."


    Just know, but did not say back.


    Pei Yibai had already turned around and left, and Mrs. Pei reacted belatedly.


    "Hey, Yibai, where are you going?"


    "Looking for someone." Throwing down two words, Pei Yi left the room without looking back.


    Mrs. Pei sat slumped on the sofa, feeling empty.


    After leaving the room, Pei Yibai took out his mobile phone and called Song Weiwei.


    It was already dark outside, and it was unlikely for her to go to the park with her two sons at this time.


    After a while, Song Weiyi got connected.


    "Where is it?" Pei Yibai stood at the door of the house, looking around, and finally his eyes fell on the Xu family next to him.


    "I''m at the supermarket, shopping for something."


    In fact, it was Song Weiyi who just found an excuse and gave the space to their mother and son.


    She knew Mrs. Pei had a lot to say to Pei Yibai, and she was not suitable to be there.


    After all, Song Weiyi at the moment is nothing.


    She is only the son of Mrs. Pei''s grandson, but not her daughter-in-law.


    "Really? How long until you''re back?" Pei Yibai didn''t mention Mrs. Pei''s affairs, as if he didn''t know anything.


    "It''s coming soon, the bill is being paid."


    "Then I''ll go pick you up."


    "Um, don''t you need it?"


    He had already hung up the phone and walked directly towards the supermarket in the community.


    Knowing that Pei Yibai was coming, after paying the bill, Song Weiwei told Aunt Wang not to leave in a hurry, and waited for him outside the supermarket.


    After standing still for two minutes, Pei Yibai arrived.


    "Go back." Song Weiyi said to Aunt Wang, Pei Yibai took the shopping bag from her hand, and Song Weiyi simply went to push the baby carriage.


    As for Aunt Wang, follow behind.


    Without saying anything, Pei Yibai''s face was surprisingly calm.


    Song Weiyi had no choice but to keep silent and follow him.


    The supermarket is only ten minutes away from where they live, and the distance is limited, so they arrived in a short time.


    Mrs. Pei naturally did not leave, and was still waiting for them at home.


    As soon as Song Weiyi pushed his two sons to arrive, Mrs. Pei went over to tease the two grandchildren without saying a word.


    The dinner also ended in this weird atmosphere.


    Today, Aunt Wang brought the two little ones, and Song Weiyi followed Pei Yibai back to the room after dinner.


    With a "click" and the door of the room was closed, she felt that she had let go of the breath she had been holding all night.


    Pei Yibai opened the closet to find clothes, and went to take a shower.


    Song Weiyi silently looked in the direction of the bathroom, not knowing what he said to Mrs. Pei.


    But from the bottom of his heart, Song Weiyi was not too curious, nor did he really want to know.


    However, she felt that Pei Yibai was in a bad mood, so Song Weiyi couldn''t just focus on himself.


    Listening to the sound of running water coming from the bathroom, Song Weiyi sat for a while, then got up and walked over.


    The door was unlocked, and she turned the handle directly, making a "click" sound.


    Pei Yibai was holding the nozzle, and it wasn''t long after he took off his clothes.


    The sound at the door made him stop, turn around, and look at Song Weiyi in a leisurely manner.


    "Why did you come in? This means that you want to take a mandarin duck bath with me?" His tone was not in a hurry.


    Song Weiyi''s gaze wandered around him, Pei Yibai''s figure was excellent, compared to before, he looked much thinner.


    At this moment, under the bright light, water drops rolled down his chest, making Song Weiwei feel dry mouthed.


    She didn''t speak, but closed the door behind her back.


    "I''ll rub your back." Song Weiyi didn''t even wear shoes, and stepped on the wet floor with his bare feet, his white and tender toes were immediately soaked by water.


    "Mandarin duck bath is more suitable for me."


    Song Weiwei gave him a sideways glance, but took the nozzle from Pei Yibai''s hand, the bathtub was already full of water, and he was not polite to Song Weiyi.


    "Will you wash your hair? You lower your head and I''ll wash it for you."


    When talking like this, Song Weiyi thought of the time when Pei Yibai also washed her hair.


    However, it was obvious that she was not skilled enough, she was stabbed in the eyes by the liquid containing shampoo, and then drove Pei Yibai out.


    "You are so considerate, what have you done to offend me today?" Pei Yibai turned his back to her,


    "You''re overthinking." Song Weiyi squeezed out some shampoo and applied it to Pei Yibai''s hair.


    Compared with him, Song Weiyi has much better control over the matter of washing his hair.


    Furthermore, Pei Yibai''s hair is short and easy to wash.


    "What did she tell you when she came today?" Pei Yibai closed his eyes, and took the initiative to provoke this topic.


    Song Weiwei rubbed the bubbles on his head, "Shouldn''t I ask you about this? She didn''t say anything to me."


    "Really?" Pei Yibai turned around and faced Song Weiyi.


    "Um."


    He was just worried that Song Weiyi would suffer from his mother, but hearing what she said now, Pei Yibai felt more at ease.


    "When the matter in Yiting is over, let''s settle here." He closed his eyes and said lightly.


    settle down?


    Song Weiyi froze and looked at him in surprise. "Are you serious?"


    "Otherwise, do you think I''m joking?" Pei Yibai looked at her with a half-smile, and Song Weiyi hurriedly wiped off the water droplets on his face.


    "Your parents are both in City A." Song Weiwei said in a low voice.


    For her, it doesn''t matter where she is, because in City A, there is only one Mengmeng.


    But Pei Yibai was different.

 Chapter 864

    "What conflict does this have with our settlement here?" Pei Yibai asked back.


    Just like what he said to Mrs. Pei, Pei Yibai didn''t care how much blame and complaint he received because of Pei Yiting''s affairs before.


    However, he didn''t want Song Weiyi to suffer such grievances.


    If it weren''t for her persistence, perhaps what Mrs. Pei saw today would be a completely different scene.


    "Your parents won''t agree."


    "This matter is just between us. It''s one thing for them to agree, but it''s another for them to disagree. I won''t change my mind."


    But, did he really just let his parents go like this?


    Song Weiyi had faint doubts in her heart, but she didn''t want to ask too much about this question.


    After experiencing Pei Chengde''s persecution, Song Weiyi no longer had the original intention to persuade Pei Yibai not to do this without caring.


    Dealing with people from the Pei family is far more embarrassing for Song Weiyi now than before.


    I believe they are the same, so Song Weiyi has nothing more.


    Song Weiyi couldn''t help but look at Pei Yibai again, and asked tentatively, "Is it because of me that you decided to settle in America?"


    In the latter sentence, Song Weiyi spoke very slowly.


    She was very curious about this question, but she wanted to know it very much.


    "Because of you?" Pei Yibai raised the corners of his mouth slightly, but he didn''t answer directly.


    This made Song Weiyi, who was only probing, even more uncertain.


    "I''m just asking casually."


    "If it''s really because of this reason, what will you do?" Pei Yibai asked interestingly.


    Song Weiwei frowned, pouted and said that this proposition is still uncertain.


    "If this is the case, I want to say that there is no need."


    "uh-huh?"


    "No more, that''s it." Song Weiwei pursed his lips unconsciously.


    "That''s right." Pei Yibai smiled with satisfaction.


    correct? What''s right? Song Weiyi looked at her blankly.


    "So you haven''t answered my question yet." On the contrary, she was all set out by Pei Yibai.


    "Answer what? There is nothing to say, let''s take a bath."


    The ape arm hooked Song Weiyi''s neck and moved gently.


    Song Weiyi, who was standing outside the bathtub, swayed and fell into the bathtub uncontrollably.


    "Ah...Pei Yibai, are you going to scare people to death?" Song Weiyi''s heart was about to jump out, and the sound of screaming followed.


    At the moment when she thought she would hit the wall, Pei Yibai stood up from the bathtub with a bang.


    Hooking Song Weiyi''s waist, she immediately relieved her crisis.


    "Isn''t it all right? Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you again." As he spoke, those restless hands began to move.


    Because of what he just did, Song Weiyi''s clothes were wet and stuck to his body.


    "You scared me to death."


    "The mandarin duck bath we agreed on, I can''t help you if you don''t get into the subject for a long time." Pei Yibai said in a low voice while tugging at her clothes.


    Song Weiyi blushed and stared at him accusingly: "What did you say? You said it yourself, and I didn''t agree."


    "It''s too late if you don''t agree, you''ve already entered this nest, so don''t even think about going out now." While Pei Yibai was speaking, Song Weiyi''s shirt had already been taken off by him, leaving only a piece of underwear.


    "bandit¡­¡­"


    "Well, then you are a bandit wife, a match made in heaven." Pei Yibai moved his hand to Song Weiyi''s skirt, while doing things that made people blush and heartbeat, while talking love words.


    Song Weiyi said in his heart that he was really thinking too much.


    At this time, Pei Yibai could still do this kind of thing with her frankly, how could he be in a bad mood?


    Obviously, interest is high.


    "What are you thinking? At this moment, you are still distracted, huh?" Pei Yibai raised Song Weiyi''s chin, squinting at her expression.


    At some point, there was nothing left on Song Weiyi''s body.


    Her face was blushing, and when she met Pei Yibai''s deep eyes, she seemed to be sucked in.


    Song Weiyi raised his hand to touch his face, this man is really a goblin.


    "My husband is so handsome." The tone was full of pride.


    "I just found out today? The arc of reflex is really long." Pei Yibai lowered his head and bit her lip, blocking back Song Weiyi''s full stomach.


    In the bathroom, they quickly mingle.


    Song Weiyi was thinking wildly, what about rubbing his back? Rubbing to the chest.


    Half of the water in the bathtub spilled out to the back, and the floor was full of water and bubbles.


    When going out, Song Weiyi was carried out by Pei Yibai, his whole body was limp and his eyelids were almost glued together.


    "Don''t come, I''m so tired, or I won''t be able to get up tomorrow." Just lying on the bed, Song Weiwei saw Pei Yibai clinging to him again, and opened his eyes in fright.


    "It''s okay, you don''t need to get up early."


    Pei Yibai was full of energy, obviously he didn''t enjoy himself to the fullest.


    "Well...but I will have a sore back for days."


    "Then have a good rest."


    Without shame, there is still her son and his mother here, can she rest without distractions?


    When Pei Yibai let her go, Song Weiyi had already fallen asleep.


    I swear that next time, I won''t come to that mandarin duck bath again.


    Falling asleep at night, Song Weiyi was still dreaming, dreaming that he was being folded into many slices like sausages.


    However, in the dream, she and Pei Yibai actually settled down in America.


    Because he went back to his room early after dinner, even though he and Pei Yibai had been tossing for a long time, Song Weiyi went to bed very early tonight.


    As a result, Song Weiyi woke up at five o''clock in the morning.


    Beside her, Pei Yibai was still sleeping.


    In the room, it was empty and quiet.


    Song Weiyi didn''t fall asleep, and after lying on the bed until six o''clock, he climbed up cautiously.


    Aunt Wang always got up at 6:30. After Song Weiyi went downstairs, she went to the kitchen to have a look. She cooked a pot of porridge, spread egg pancakes, and steamed two baskets of steamed buns.


    When he came out of the kitchen, he found that Mrs. Pei was awake.


    "You got up so early? You cook breakfast yourself?" Mrs. Pei''s eyes were strange.


    "I got up early today." Song Weiyi nodded and walked around Mrs. Pei.


    In Aunt Wang''s room, the crying of her two sons came, and she wanted to check it out.


    Mrs. Pei smelled the scent wafting from the kitchen, silently looked away, and followed Song Weiyi to take care of the child.


    After Song Weiyi went in, the two little guys stopped crying and looked at their numbness cooing.


    "Good morning, baby." Song Weiwei greeted, and suddenly saw Mrs. Pei coming in, and frowned slightly.


    "Son, how old are you?" Mrs. Pei restrainedly sat down beside her, and couldn''t help asking again.


    Her grandson, she is concerned about.


    "Three months."


    "What''s your name?" She was concerned about Pei Yibai''s affairs yesterday, but she didn''t ask her grandson.


    "Pei Jinyan, Pei Jinxing."

 Chapter 865

    "Some time ago, you worked hard. It was not easy to be pregnant with two children."


    "It''s all what I should do." Song Weiyi didn''t take the credit for this.


    Mrs. Pei said a few words, and saw that Song Weiyi''s expression was always indifferent.


    Naturally, she also knew that she was still thinking about it.


    However, today is the only thing Song cares about before, and Mrs. Pei still has to say what she said.


    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go out first." Song Weiyi carried the two sons into the strollers respectively, and was about to push them to the living room.


    Mrs. Pei, who was still hesitating, raised her head and called to stop her.


    "No, I still have something to say."


    There are still people outside, and maybe my son will be upset if he hears it when he goes downstairs.


    "Tell me." Song Weiwei didn''t disagree with Mrs. Pei because it was not necessary.


    Meeting her calm gaze, Mrs. Pei blushed.


    "I know, what I did with Yibai''s father before made you wronged. I apologize for this. It was indeed our fault at the beginning."


    Song Weiwei felt very surprised, she never thought that Pei Yibai''s mother would apologize in person like this.


    She thought that she already knew this ex-mother-in-law very well, and she was very proud, and she was the only one who respected Wu Wu.


    Mrs. Pei''s actions today really impressed Song Weiyi.


    "If time could be restarted, I would definitely not do this. As for Yibai''s father, it is even more wrong to do this..."


    Song Weiyi didn''t want to think about the days of being forced to divorce and being guarded by Pei Chengde.


    During that time, she was most desperate and helpless.


    If she hadn''t escaped, maybe after giving birth, she would never see her two sons.


    "You don''t need to talk about these old things, I''ve almost forgotten them." Song Weiwei interrupted Mrs. Pei with a slightly sullen face.


    She didn''t want to waste time like this, but she wanted Mrs. Pei to speak directly.


    A light apology is dispensable to Song Weiyi.


    She also couldn''t easily accept and forgive.


    "I know you are angry, there is nothing wrong with it. I don''t know what Yibai told you, but I asked him to go back to the country, but he kept silent and didn''t answer my questions."


    "So?" Song Weiwei''s gaze met Mrs. Pei''s, and he already guessed what Mrs. Pei wanted to say next.


    "Now, he probably only listens to you. Misunderstandings and conflicts are one thing before, but his development and settlement in the future are another. I hope you can persuade him to return to China."


    Mrs. Pei has a disapproving attitude towards the United States.


    A place full of foreign devils is no match for our own country.


    It''s just that Mrs. Pei didn''t dare to say such contemptuous words at this moment, for fear of irritating them instead.


    She also knows very well that the United States is not good, but for Song Weiyi, isn''t she without her mother-in-law?


    His son has completely stood on Song Weiyi''s side, especially after the divorce.


    "Just treat it as me begging you, do me this favor." Seeing that Song Weiwei was indifferent, Mrs. Pei''s tone became more sincere.


    Looking at Mrs. Pei''s expression again, it is indeed very sincere.


    What about Song Weiyi?


    She agreed to the matter without thinking about it.


    "This is a favor, I''m sorry I can''t do it." Song Weiyi was dumb, and spoke slowly.


    It was just her answer that made Mrs. Pei''s milk suddenly change color.


    "I just asked you to mention it to him, and I didn''t ask you to convince him. Isn''t that all right?" Mrs. Pei asked anxiously.


    Song Weiyi''s status is now far more important than their parents. If there was no other way, she would not ask Song Weiyi''s body.


    "This is his decision. Pei Yibai didn''t say anything. I respect his decision." Song Weiwei still shook his head.


    This was the truth, it was Pei Yibai''s decision, it was one thing for her to inquire about Pei Yibai''s funeral affairs, but another to interfere with Pei Yibai''s return to the country.


    It was a good idea to settle here, but now she suddenly changed her mind, what does Pei Yibai think?


    This was asking Song Weiwei to fight Pei Yibai, so she naturally didn''t want to.


    "Decision? So, he has already made a decision? Is it true that he doesn''t plan to return to China and just settled here?"


    This news, to Mrs. Pei, is simply bad news.


    Song Weiwei remained silent, and Mrs. Pei had guessed that this was the truth.


    Immediately, Mrs. Pei only felt that her eyes were dark.


    "He really hates us so much. He would rather be here than go back to China. Why doesn''t he want to see his parents?" Mrs. Pei suddenly felt sad.


    At the moment when she saw her son, her excitement and relaxation came from within.


    But after knowing what Pei Yibai was thinking, Mrs. Pei only felt that coming all the way from City A was just a joke and a waste of energy.


    "You think too much, he never hated you."


    When Mrs. Pei said that, Song Weiyi couldn''t help but speak for Pei Yibai.


    Hate, the meaning of the word is too heavy.


    "Hehe, I don''t believe it, how can I not hate it? It''s right to hate it thoroughly."


    "If you don''t believe me, then I have nothing to say."


    Song Weiyi thought that he had said almost the same thing, so he pushed his son away.


    "Wait a minute, wait a minute." Mrs. Pei stopped her again.


    "What else is there?"


    Mrs. Pei came over and blocked Song Weiyi''s way. Although her eyes were a little red, she just held back.


    She looked at the two lovely grandchildren in the stroller. If they settled in the United States, Mrs. Pei would have no chance to see them at all.


    How can she bear it?


    "You and Yibai haven''t remarried yet, have you?" Mrs. Pei focused on her grandson.


    Song Weiwei was slightly taken aback, he didn''t expect Mrs. Pei to say this.


    "That''s right. After you got married, all the information was kept at home. If you want to remarry, how can you do without the household registration booklet?"


    Before Song Weiyi could speak, Mrs. Pei answered to herself.


    "What exactly do you want to say?" Song Weiyi asked directly.


    "If you don''t remarry with Yibai, you will never have a name. In terms of speaking, you can only say that you are Yibai''s ex-wife."


    This sentence is not good, especially the one that will never be famous, which made Song Weiyi feel a dull pain in his heart.


    She and Pei Yibai should have nothing to do, and there is no need for a divorce.


    Because of his father''s intervention, Song Weiyi became a second marriage abruptly.


    Song Weiyi has already put on a trace of anger. Why, Mrs. Pei is threatening to never admit her?


    "Don''t show such an expression, I didn''t mean to threaten you."


    "I won''t oppose you any more. I didn''t expect you to get a divorce. It was his father who messed up. I want to say that the household registration book is in our hands. If you can persuade Yibai to return to China, I will take care of you as soon as he returns." Give you the information, and hold a grand wedding for you."

 Chapter 866

    Holding a wedding means letting the whole world know that Song Weiyi was personally recognized by Pei Chengde and others.


    Song Weiyi was in a daze. Seeing that she was silent, Mrs. Pei knew that Song Weiyi was deep in thought and didn''t bother her.


    "This is my suggestion, you should think about it carefully." Mrs. Pei glanced at her grandson, shook her head, and followed her out of the room.


    Song Weiyi was out of his mind for a long time.


    Even when sending Pei Yibai out, he still didn''t get away from this matter.


    It is undeniable that what Mrs. Pei said happened to hit Song Weiyi''s seven inches.


    This is by far the only thing Song cares about the most.


    no name...


    She really doesn''t have a name yet.


    Although the relationship with Pei Yibai was already very stable, Song Weiyi didn''t think about it deeply.


    Moreover, Pei Yibai did not mention it.


    It was only occasionally in the dead of night that Song Weiwei would remember that he and Pei Yibai were now divorced.


    On weekdays, they are just like ordinary couples. Song Weiyi almost forgot that she is actually a divorced woman.


    Because of what Mrs. Pei said, Song Weiyi''s mood was greatly affected.


    In the afternoon, Mrs. Xu came to visit.


    Probably because people are in good spirits on happy occasions, the two things Mrs. Xu is most concerned about, Xu Canyang has woken up, and his body is slowly recovering, and in China, his son is also letting people continue to look for the whereabouts of his daughter. Mrs. Xu''s complexion was rosy, and she was better than before the accident.


    "Old lady, are you here?" Song Weiyi was a little surprised.


    This time, Mrs. Xu did not come here empty-handed.


    She brought several toys, and as soon as she came in, she hugged the twins so fondly that it almost hurt like eyeballs.


    "That''s right, I haven''t seen our little cute baby for several days, I miss me so much." Mrs. Xu said, and kissed Jin Xing''s tender face twice.


    "Brothers are always welcome to come and see them, but really don''t bring these gifts next time." Song Weiyi blushed, she really blushed when she received old lady Xu''s gift.


    The son''s grandma didn''t give as many gifts as Mrs. Xu.


    In the baby room, the cradle, toys, crib, and clothes are all written by Mrs. Xu.


    No matter how much you like their brothers, there is no need to do this.


    "This is for our Jinyan and Jinxing, not for others."


    "But¡­¡­"


    "If you say that again, I''ll get angry, and it''s not worth anything. I''m falling in love with our Jin Yan and Jin Xing." I wish this was my own grandson.


    Song Weiyi was speechless for a moment, and then Mrs. Xu smiled with satisfaction.


    Holding the twins in her arms, she called out again as a baby.


    "It''s better for you and Yibai, the love is perfect, look at your elder brother Xu, an old bachelor, he will never listen to me."


    Mrs. Xu hated her adopted son very much, and now she took the opportunity to complain to Song Weiyi again.


    "The fate has not arrived. When the fate arrives, don''t talk about getting married. Brother Xu will probably give birth to your grandson directly."


    "Ten years ago, I comforted myself like this. Now, I don''t believe it anymore. He is already thirty-five years old, a thirty-five-year-old bachelor, and he will be the one who wants to get married in the future. I guess no woman is willing to marry Him." Mrs. Xu squinted at Song Weiyi, criticizing her son unceremoniously.


    Song Weiyi did not expect that Xu Zijin was thirty-five years old. This age is really shocking. But facing Mrs. Xu who was complaining about Xu Zijin in front of her...


    Song Weiyi could only laugh dryly.


    "By the way, where''s your mother-in-law?" Mrs. Xu pretended to ask casually.


    In addition to thinking about the two cute babies, she also wanted to see Song Weiyi''s mother-in-law.


    After all, it was Mrs. Xu who "led the wolf into the house" herself. Looking at Song Weiyi''s young Liannen, she didn''t know if she would be bullied.


    So after a night, Mrs. Xu couldn''t bear it anymore and came to the door to have a look.


    "inside."


    As soon as Song Weiyi finished speaking, Mrs. Pei came out.


    Seeing Mrs. Xu, Mrs. Pei smiled, "Old sister, are you here?"


    At this moment, Mrs. Xu can''t treat Mrs. Pei as undividedly as she did yesterday.


    "That''s right, I was the only child before. He came to see me every two days. He is a good boy. My health is better and I live next door, so I come over to have a sit."


    Mrs. Pei smiled when she saw that Mrs. Xu was full of praise for Song Weiyi while talking.


    "If it wasn''t the only one who got married and had children, I would wish to tell my son to be my daughter-in-law. It''s a pity that Jin Yan and Jin Xing are both so old." Mrs. Xu shook her head regretfully, with a strong tone. Strong regret.


    Mrs. Pei regarded these words as Mrs. Xu''s only appreciation for Song.


    It seems that Song Wei''s popularity is good, and being able to win the favor of an old lady next door is considered a skill.


    "This child is very sensible. He has already entered my Pei family''s door. Old sister, if you want to find a daughter-in-law, you have to find another one."


    Song Weiwei looked at his nose, nose and heart, and didn''t answer.


    She will not participate in the rivalry between the two old ladies.


    But Mrs. Pei would say that, which was a bit beyond her expectation.


    "No, it''s really sad, but you are lucky to have such a sensible daughter-in-law, and you have two such lovely grandchildren at such a young age." Mrs. Xu continued to sigh.


    Mrs. Pei couldn''t hide the smile on her face, "Yes, yes."


    Originally, the old lady Xu just wanted to compliment Mrs. Pei by the way, so that she would look at Song Weiyi with admiration.


    It''s just that she didn''t expect that when Mrs. Pei''s two grandsons were mentioned, she would smile from ear to ear and reply yes yes yes.


    This made Mrs. Xu not very happy.


    My son is old and still a bachelor.


    You are nodding so happily, aren''t you showing off in front of me?


    So, with a smile on his face, he held Song Weiwei''s hand and said, not as enthusiastic as before.


    Why couldn''t Song Weiyi understand what Mrs. Xu meant.


    I am very grateful, and even more moved.


    Mrs. Xu brought her ex-mother-in-law in yesterday out of good intentions, and there was nothing wrong with it. She could do such a thing unnecessary.


    But she not only did it, but also made Mrs. Pei change her attitude.


    It would be a lie to say that I am not moved.


    "Old lady, don''t say that, if only I were as good as you said."


    "Don''t be modest, you are the most sensible girl I have ever met, and it is also his blessing that Yibai married you."


    Mrs. Pei was right next to her. Seeing them coming and going, their relationship was closer than that of Song''s only mother-in-law, and she felt uncomfortable.


    "I remembered that there was still something to do at home, so I had to go back." Mrs. Xu said.


    Song Weiyi heard the words and hurriedly said: "Then I will see you off."

 Chapter 867

    After reaching the door, Mrs. Xu grabbed Song Weiwei''s hand and asked tentatively, "Young Wei, I brought your mother-in-law in yesterday, old lady, didn''t it cause you any trouble?"


    Song Weiwei smiled helplessly.


    She also felt that Mrs. Xu was a little strange today. It turned out that she could see that there was something wrong between her and Mrs. Pei.


    "What are you talking about? How could there be trouble?" Song Weiyi pretended not to know anything.


    Since Mrs. Pei has arrived in the United States and is just outside the villa area, she can find them no matter what.


    Therefore, Song Weiyi didn''t feel that Mrs. Xu had done anything wrong.


    "Of course I hope there is nothing between you, otherwise it''s the fault of me who brought her in. Your mother-in-law, I don''t know if I can get along well, but I hope you are all right."


    "Don''t think too much, it''s pretty good, but I haven''t had time to thank you, I''ve said so many good words in front of my mother-in-law, I''m even embarrassed to praise you."


    The old lady Xu gave Song Weiyi a look, "What''s the matter? I''m telling the truth. If your mother-in-law can''t see your goodness, she is in the midst of blessings and doesn''t know her blessings."


    After dealing with Song Weiyi for a while, seeing that there was no strange expression on Song Weiyi''s face, Mrs. Xu finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    I hope this peace and composure is not faked.


    Otherwise, she is guilty.


    "Then I''ll go back first, you can send it here."


    "I''ll push you back." Mrs. Xu is still in a wheelchair. A servant should have brought her here before, so she didn''t come in until she had to enter the door.


    "No, no, I can do it myself, you go back first."


    "It''s not too late." Song Weiyi pushed the old lady Xu across the distance between the two houses.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Xu.


    Someone knocked on Xu Zijin''s office.


    The door was unlocked, so he yelled to come in, but it was Xu Lijing who came.


    "Zi Jin." Xu Lijing''s face turned pale, and she hurriedly opened the door and entered.


    Xu Zijin, who was sitting on the office chair, was dressed in black, and the color almost blended with the desk and office chair.


    However, that face was very white, which made this man in his thirties look a little more fleshy.


    "Sister, are you here?" Xu Zijin turned around in his chair and looked at Xu Lijing calmly.


    sister?


    Xu Lijing''s face became even uglier. She was so ashamed that he called her sister like that at this time.


    "Please sit down, what can I do?" Xu Zijin pressed the internal number while talking.


    "Lisa, bring in a glass of milk."


    Xu Lijing panicked when she heard Xu Zijin''s calm and calm words. ,


    If she didn''t say anything, Xu Zijin should know what she was doing, but seeing Xu Zijin''s appearance, he didn''t intend to speak up.


    Thinking of Yan Lin in prison, Xu Lijing''s eyes turned red, and tears welled up uncontrollably.


    "Zi Jin, you probably guessed the reason why I came today. I know that your brother-in-law did such a thing. No matter what, I don''t have the face to beg for a commutation of his sentence."


    Xu Zijin twitched the corners of his mouth, and looked at Xu Lijing in front of him calmly.


    That being the case, what are you doing here?


    "But, that''s your brother-in-law too. I just came back from visiting him, and my whole body..."


    Xu Lijing didn''t know how to speak the next words.


    Yan Lin was beaten badly in prison, he was beaten like a pig''s head, his original face could hardly be seen.


    If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, Xu Lijing couldn''t believe that the prison was so terrifying.


    How could Yan Lin, who has always been pampered, endure such violence?


    "He was almost beaten to death. I''m afraid that if he continues like this, he will die in prison before the court hearing." Xu Lijing cried bitterly.


    Now that the Yan family is bankrupt, they have no extra money except to open a villa.


    This is also an important reason why Yan Lin was so nervous before, and even acted cruelly.


    "I have no ability, and I can''t do anything for Yan Lin. But Zijin, no matter what, he used to be your brother-in-law. I beg you, do me a favor and let those people stop treating Yan Lin Let''s do it." Xu Lijing almost knelt down again.


    She and Yan Lin had feelings for each other. They fell in love at first sight at first sight, plus decades of feelings.


    In any case, it is impossible to remain indifferent.


    A sneer flashed in Xu Zijin''s dark eyes, after all, he was just pleading for Yan Lin.


    "Sister, you seem to have misunderstood. The mermaids and dragons in the prison are a mixed bag. They are all guilty of committing crimes. They have a bad temper and love to do things. It''s normal. How can I, an ordinary person, interfere with the will of those criminals?"


    "You..." Xu Lijing''s face turned pale, Xu Zijin''s intentions were obvious, and he was unwilling to help.


    He probably hated their family too much, right?


    "Zi Jin, may I beg you? Yan Lin can''t take it anymore, he will really die." Xu Lijing burst into tears.


    The reason why he pleaded for Yan Lin in this way was that later, after Yan Lin was arrested, he insisted that everything was done by him.


    However, there is no direct evidence that she and Yan Yinuo also participated in this intentional homicide case. After Yan Lin pleaded guilty, Xu Lijing was worried, and naturally hoped to do something for Yan Lin.


    "Sister, rather than begging me like this, why don''t you give some money to the police to make it easier for brother-in-law to stay inside." Xu Zijin said expressionlessly.


    "If you have nothing to do, you can go back first, I still have to work." Xu Zijin said, ignoring Yan Yinuo.


    The matter of Yan Lin was done in private, and he planned to wait until Yan Lin''s charges were confirmed, the case was over, and Xu Canyang got better before explaining the matter thoroughly.


    Xu Lijing looked at him blankly, with nothing but despair in her eyes.


    Knowing that even if she came, it would be a waste of time, she still came.


    But the expected result and the actual result gave her a blow in the head.


    She still wanted to say something, but facing the cold Xu Zijin, Xu Lijing suddenly knew that he would not help, even if she knelt down, it would not help.


    "Okay... okay... I''ll go now..." Xu Lijing said blankly.


    As soon as he arrived at the door, Xu Zijin, who suddenly remembered, suddenly raised his head and called her to stop.


    "By the way, there is one more thing that needs to be reminded."


    "Tell me." Xu Lijing turned around and looked at Xu Zijin motionlessly.


    Being stopped by him, Xu Lijing''s heart naturally flashed with joy, hoping for a turnaround.


    However, Xu Zijin''s words dealt her a heavier blow.


    "My parents are not in good health. During the recent period, sister, try not to disturb them. I don''t want them to have a peaceful life because of Yan Lin''s incident. You understand what I mean, right? ?¡±


    Forbidding her to intercede with Xu Canyang and his wife is a warning, not a reminder.

 Chapter 868

    After Xu Zijin got off work, he didn''t go back to Xu''s house or his apartment, but went straight to the hospital.


    Xu Canyang''s body is recovering and cut off. Before Xu Zijin arrived, he had just finished a bowl of porridge and was resting now.


    "Dad." Xu Zijin pushed the door open, and Mrs. Xu was there, and nodded to her again.


    "Zi Jin, are you off work? Just right, I''ll go downstairs."


    "Going downstairs? Mom, what are you going to do? Shopping? I''ll buy it for you."


    "No, no, I''m looking for someone, you sit down." Mrs. Xu shook her head and rejected Xu Zijin''s offer.


    However, Xu Canyang was quite satisfied with her actions. He happened to have something to tell Xu Zijin.


    As soon as Mrs. Xu left, Xu Canyang pointed to the chair in front of him and motioned for Xu Zijin to sit down.


    "You''re here. It just so happens that I have something to ask you." Xu Canyang''s face became much thinner, and the bones protruded very obviously.


    Now his spleen and stomach are very weak, and he can''t take supplements casually, so even though it has been a few days, Xu Canyang is still quite haggard.


    "Dad, tell me." Xu Zijin nodded with a serious expression on his face.


    "I haven''t seen Yan Lin recently."


    Xu Canyang was no better than Mrs. Xu, he was more sensitive, and he clearly felt that Yan Lin hadn''t appeared since he woke up.


    Although it was said that Yan Lin''s arrival was dispensable to them, but in Xu Canyang''s eyes, this move seemed strange.


    Xu Zijin''s expression was slightly paused, he didn''t expect that just after Xu Lijing found him, Xu Canyang told him about Yan Lin.


    "Why don''t you talk? Yan Lin, where are you going?" Xu Canyang looked straight at him.


    "Probably something happened. I haven''t heard about him." After a moment of silence, Xu Zijin shook his head calmly.


    "Really? Then call your sister and I''ll ask her." Xu Canyang ordered.


    The Tao is one foot tall and the devil is one foot tall. He always has a way to let Xu Zijin say it.


    "Dad." Xu Zijin frowned.


    "Well, listen, you don''t want to talk, I have to ask Li Jing." Xu Canyang raised his eyebrows and smiled.


    "Tell me, what''s going on." The next moment, the smile withdrew, and there was not much emotion on his face.


    Xu Zijin couldn''t beat Xu Canyang, he was forced to this point, and he didn''t bother to go around in circles with him.


    "Yan Lin has been arrested."


    Xu Canyang frowned. No matter what happened before, Xu Zijin would never call Yan Lin directly in front of him.


    But now that he mentioned it, not only did he call it that directly, but Yan Lin was also arrested.


    Before Xu Zijin opened his mouth to explain, Xu Canyang''s head had turned countless times, thinking about the relationship between before and after.


    Then I contacted myself and my wife in the car accident, and a more and more clear guess formed in my head.


    "Continue." Xu Canyang''s eyes twitched slightly, but his face remained calm.


    "The car accident my parents had before was led by Yan Lin, and now he has been arrested on the charge of buying a murderer."


    I guessed it myself, and Xu Zijin also admitted it himself.


    This ridiculous truth made Xu Canyang smile bitterly.


    In any case, he didn''t expect that Yan Lin led such an accident, how much did he hate them?


    This can be regarded as Xu Canyang''s son-in-law, especially before finding out that Xu Lijing is not their biological daughter, how much did they help Yan Lin?


    "Is there anything else that I should know, but haven''t been told?" Xu Canyang took a breath, his tone weak.


    "It wasn''t Yinuo who donated blood to my mother before, but Song Weiyi."


    "What?" Xu Canyang was disappointed by the incident just now, but this answer shocked him.


    Xu Zijin twitched the corners of his lips mockingly, nodded calmly and said, "That''s true, nothing else."


    "It''s the only child."


    Xu Canyang didn''t ask why he said it was Yan Yinuo before, it was just the balance in his heart, but he couldn''t help but be biased.


    Song Weiyi visited him a few times, but never mentioned the matter of donating blood.


    And Yinuo, who has been here several times, still didn''t say a word about her not donating blood.


    They are all girls, but their reactions to the same thing are completely different.


    Yan Yinuo, whom he had always regarded as his granddaughter, at this moment Xu Canyang was slightly disappointed in her.


    after all¡­¡­


    "Don''t tell your mother about this matter, you can watch and deal with it in private."


    This means not intending to intervene.


    "Um."


    When Mrs. Xu came upstairs, Xu Canyang suddenly said to her: "The only one is a good boy. If you can help me in the future, please help."


    Just now, he asked Xu Zijin to open up some contacts for Pei Yibai.


    "Why are you talking about the only one all of a sudden?" Mrs. Xu was a little surprised.


    Before, she was often laughed at by Xu Canyang because she coveted the two children of Pei''s family.


    "Just do as I say, what else do you care about?"


    "You old man, I can''t even ask?" Mrs. Xu asked dissatisfiedly, but Xu Canyang didn''t say anything.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Mrs. Pei stayed in the United States for three days.


    If it weren''t for the situation, she would probably stay here for a while longer.


    But Pei Chengde in China couldn''t do without people, no matter how reluctant she was to part with her grandson, she had to go back.


    "It''s been three days, what do you think?" Before leaving this place, Mrs. Pei found a spare time to ask Song Weiyi.


    She gave Song the only choice for three days. Smart women will choose the one that is best for them.


    And the conditions she offered were of no harm to Song Weiyi.


    "Yibai''s father has less than three months left. This sentence is not my fictional nonsense, but a fact. People are born, old, sick and die. To no avail."


    After pausing for a moment and taking a breath, Mrs. Pei continued: "But I don''t want either of their father and son to leave regrets, and I don''t want his father to leave this world with regrets, and I don''t want Yibai to think about it one day and regret it."


    Pei Chengde had less than three months left, this fact made Song Weiyi unable to react.


    This fact cannot allow Song Weiwei to combine Pei Chengde who was more than half a year ago.


    At that time, Pei Chengde was still the owner of the Pei family, and also the head of the Pei family.


    "What do you say?" Mrs. Pei couldn''t help asking.


    "Sorry, I can''t help you much." Song Weiyi came back to his senses and answered this sentence slowly.


    Mrs. Pei''s face suddenly changed color.


    can''t help...


    "Song Weiyi, at this time, you are not willing to try to help? Don''t you want to marry him? Or do you hate Yibai''s father to this extent?" Mrs. Pei couldn''t restrain her anger.


    "You see, in your heart, you have always believed that I am unwilling to help this favor because of resentment and revenge, and it has never changed."


    Mrs. Pei''s face froze slightly.


    "Okay, it looks like I begged the wrong person, so just pretend I didn''t say anything." Mrs. Pei turned around and left.

 Chapter 869

    The next day, before Pei Yibai got off work, he sent Song Weiyi a text message.


    "Today, you let Aunt Wang take the baby. I''ll go back and pick you up. We''ll have dinner outside then."


    After reading the text message, Song Weiyi was somewhat suspicious of Pei Yibai''s reason for doing this.


    But she didn''t ask much, and directly entered a word in the dialog box: "Okay."


    After that, there was no news from him.


    The weather is just right. The three-month-old twins have fallen in love with walking recently.


    Song Weiyi called Aunt Wang, and they took the child to the park together.


    "Aunt Wang, I''m going out tonight, and I''ll probably come back later, so you should take Jin Yan and Jin Xing with you then."


    Song Weiyi said to Aunt Wang while walking.


    "Good young lady." Aunt Wang smiled tacitly.


    Although Song Weiyi didn''t mention Pei Yibai, but the meaning is obvious, probably with the young master.


    Aunt Wang was very knowledgeable and didn''t say much.


    Outside, the weather is starting to cool down.


    The trees around the villa began to lose their leaves, and the ground was golden.


    "Your good days are coming to an end. When the weather gets cold, Mama can''t just push you out." Song Weiyi bent over and said to the two sons in the stroller.


    "Woooo..." I don''t know if their sentence is the only answer to Song.


    She pursed her lips and smiled, Aunt Wang had already closed the door of the house. "Young Mistress, it''s alright, let''s go."


    Song Weiwei nodded, the wheels of the stroller turned slightly, and a black car suddenly drove up ahead.


    "Be careful." Song Weiyi and Aunt Wang walked to the far side and pulled down the curtain so that the leaves lifted by the car would not fly into the prams of the little ones.


    Unexpectedly, the car squeaked and stopped in front of them.


    At first, Song Wei didn''t take it seriously.


    It''s just that the car door was opened with a "snap", and when Yan Yinuo appeared in front of her in a black dress, Song Weiyi was stunned.


    Yan Yinuo...


    She hasn''t seen Yan Yinuo for a long time.


    "Want to go for a walk?" This time, Yan Yinuo took the initiative and asked.


    "Um."


    She started to walk towards them, and after a while, she stopped in front of Song Weiyi.


    His eyes fell on the two chubby children inside the stroller.


    Their eyes are very moving, dark and very large.


    It''s a far cry from what I saw two months ago.


    "Is it convenient to talk?" Yan Yinuo suddenly said this for some reason.


    Song Weiwei looked at her in surprise, seeing that Yan Yinuo was not malicious, thought for a moment, and nodded slowly.


    "Let the child be your servant."


    Song Weiyi''s expression was even more strange, "If you have anything to say, just say it directly, Aunt Wang is not an outsider." As for the two babies who haven''t grown teeth, they don''t understand at all.


    In fact, Song Weiyi thought that what Yan Yinuo said was just a few words.


    But now it seems that Yan Yinuo wants to talk to her alone.


    "You''re very defensive, do you think I''ll say something too much?" Yan Yinuo twitched the corners of his lips.


    "Miss Yan, if you are willing to think so, then I can''t help it." Song Weiyi replied lukewarmly.


    She didn''t think that she and Yan Yinuo had gotten so familiar with each other that they could talk casually.


    "Song Weiyi, sometimes, I really envy you."


    After Song Weiyi said what she just said, she thought Yan Yinuo would retreat.


    It''s just that Yan Yinuo suddenly said something unrelated to cattle and horses.


    envious?


    "Miss Yan, are you joking?" Song Weiyi raised his eyebrows.


    Yan Yinuo looked down at the little guy in front of him, just looking at it like this, he didn''t look very much like Pei Yibai.


    Because the child was born with the best genes of Song Weiyi and Pei Yibai, the outline naturally followed Pei Yibai, but the facial features were more similar to Song Weiyi.


    "A loving husband and wife, a happy family, and a cute child..." This was Yan Yinuo''s innermost thoughts, but he accidentally said it out.


    At this moment, Yan Yinuo was very envious of Song Weiyi.


    Also a girl, she was even born with a golden spoon.


    But in the end, the family went bankrupt and his father went to jail.


    Yan Yinuo knew that Yan Lin did all of this by himself, and he deserved it.


    She really didn''t sympathize with Yan Lin at all.


    But Yan Lin is not the whole of her life, she also has Xu Lijing.


    Since Xu Lijing couldn''t get through Xu Zijin''s path, she didn''t dare to disturb Mrs. Xu and Xu Canyang, so she turned her attention to Yan Yinuo.


    Ask Yan Yinuo to beg Xu Zijin.


    In fact, just before coming, Yan Yinuo did ask for it.


    But Xu Zijin told her an amazing truth.


    "Yan Yinuo, it''s not you who donated blood. Others don''t know it, but you know it yourself, but you deliberately don''t say it. And Song Weiyi, she donated blood, but she didn''t say a word. Ask yourself, are you a white-eyed wolf?"


    When Xu Zijin asked her like this, Yan Yinuo couldn''t say a word.


    White-eyed wolf, used to explain her now, is really great.


    But looking at Song Weiyi now, Yan Yinuo just feels envious.


    They are also women, and Song Weiyi''s life at the moment is what Yan Yinuo yearns for most.


    "Envy? Miss Yan, are you kidding me?" Song Weiwei frowned.


    What Yan Yinuo said was partly true, but partly just on the surface.


    Yan Yinuo will never know about the ups and downs he experienced with Pei Yibai, and he will never understand.


    "I live my life by myself, and what I see is not necessarily true. I don''t say this, but Ms. Yan should know it."


    Yan Yinuo stared blankly at Song Weiyi and said nothing, why not?


    "It''s better to retreat and make a net than envy the fish in the abyss. Miss Yan, rather than envy others, it''s better to manage your own life well."


    Song Weiyi dropped this sentence, said "Let''s go" to Aunt Wang, and left.


    As for Yan Yi Nuoming''s failure to understand what she meant, that''s not Song''s only concern.


    However, Song Weiyi felt that Yan Yinuo''s emotion today was too strange.


    To say such a thing.


    It''s hardly like her.


    Song Weiyi pushed the child farther and farther, Yan Yinuo decided to look away expressionlessly.


    She opened the car door, restarted the car, and drove into Xu''s house with inexplicable courage.


    When Mrs. Xu heard that Yan Yinuo had come, she smiled a little more on her face. "Yinuo is here? Come in, it''s almost time for dinner." There was an indescribably warm tone in his tone.


    Yan Yinuo forced a smile, "Thank you grandma."


    "Thank you for what? Xiao Li, cook a few more dishes, Yinuo is here."


    Yan Yinuo didn''t stop Mrs. Xu, this was probably the last dinner she had with "grandmother".


    So she stayed very quietly the whole time, listening to Mrs. Xu''s thoughts gently, and felt that the voice was like the sound of heaven.

 Chapter 870

    "What''s going on today? You don''t speak, you''re so quiet." After working for a while, Mrs. Xu felt that something was wrong.


    Yan Yinuo held a small bowl of mangoes, forked a piece to Old Madam Xu''s mouth, and said with a smile, "I haven''t seen grandma for a long time, so I can''t help but listen to grandma''s voice more."


    "Don''t see me, who has no conscience?" Mrs. Xu pretended to be angry, but Yan Yinuo just lowered her head and smiled.


    It''s just that smile, the faster it gets, the stiffer it becomes.


    "It won''t be like this in the future."


    "For the sake of you being a good person, I forgive you." Mrs. Xu snorted coldly, just as the cook announced that it was time for dinner.


    "Let''s go together, your little uncle will not come back, we, mother-in-law and grandson, will eat together."


    Yan Yinuo''s eyes flickered. During this time, most of Xu Zijin came back to Xu''s house. As for why she didn''t come back now, she didn''t know.


    This dinner, she ate very slowly, and accompanied Mrs. Xu to eat slowly.


    It was almost an hour after the tableware was put down.


    Mrs. Xu also said: "You should come and spend more time with grandma. You see, I ate half a bowl of rice too much today."


    She looks at Yan Yinuo now, which is different from before. After all, she basically accepts Yan Yinuo in her heart, not to mention, she is still helping in matters that matter to her life.


    However, after Mrs. Xu finished saying this, Yan Yinuo put away her previous smile.


    "Aunt Li, I have something to tell my grandma, you..."


    Before Yan Yinuo finished speaking, Xu''s cook and several other servants expressed that they would go out for a stroll.


    The old lady Xu looked at Yan Yinuo suspiciously, and said with a smile: "Yo, you still want to dismiss them? Is this a surprise for me?"


    This is Mrs. Xu''s guess. When she said this, she was purely joking.


    However, the next moment, Mrs. Xu couldn''t laugh anymore.


    Yan Yinuo looked at her deeply, then knelt down in front of Mrs. Xu.


    "grandmother¡­¡­"


    "Speak as you speak, what are you doing so well? Get up!" The old lady Xu was furious, and ordered Yan Yinuo to get up forcefully.


    Yan Yinuo smiled bitterly, "Grandma, listen to me."


    "What can''t you say well? What are you doing on my knees? I don''t know, I thought my old lady passed away." This made Mrs. Xu very unhappy.


    She is obviously still very young, and she is currently in a wheelchair, but it is only temporary.


    "Oh, I really can''t talk about this matter properly." Yan Yinuo''s eyes burst out with strong hatred and remorse.


    Back then, if he had killed his relatives righteously, at least the situation would have been much better than it is now.


    But no matter how much you regret it, it''s useless.


    "What do you mean?" Mrs. Xu didn''t hear it right.


    "Grandma, we''re sorry for you." Yan Yinuo suppressed his anger, his voice was terribly stiff like a stone popping out.


    "What are you sorry for? Why can''t I understand?" Mrs. Xu was even more confused, what is this all about?


    "You will understand in the future. Grandma, this is the last time I will see you. You must take care of your health in the future." Yan Yinuo said, and kowtowed heavily to Mrs. Xu.


    In the end, before Mrs. Xu could speak, she got up suddenly and left Xu''s house without looking back.


    Mrs. Xu was about to faint.


    "What''s going on with you kid? Tell me clearly!" Mrs. Xu was angry and anxious.


    The word came out the last time. Could it be that Yinuo is going to do something stupid?


    It''s just that Mrs. Xu thought over and over again, and she didn''t think of the reason why Yan Yinuo was going to do something.


    She was running around in a hurry, but there was no one at home right now.


    He can only turn the wheelchair, get to the coffee table, and use the landline to call his son.


    "Mom, what''s the matter?" Xu Zijin was very noisy there, maybe it was in a certain bar.


    This made Mrs. Xu so angry that her stomach hurt, "You don''t go home at night, and you go out to the bar? Xu Zijin, if you have this time to go to the bar, why don''t you hurry up and bring my daughter-in-law back?" , Mrs. Xu almost turned into a yell.


    Xu Zijin was confused, but he also knew that it was the environment here that made Mrs. Xu angry.


    Without a word, he went out with his mobile phone.


    After the old lady Xu yelled, she remembered why she called Xu Zijin. ,


    "Stop playing outside, go and see Yinuo, she''s not quite right today, I''m afraid she will do something stupid." Mrs. Xu demanded furiously.


    "Yan Yinuo?" Xu Zijin raised his eyebrows.


    "She''s looking for you?"


    "That''s right, something is wrong with the child''s rescue today. It was so obvious at first that I didn''t think about what was going on. What should I do if something happens?" Mrs. Xu said worriedly.


    Hearing these words, Xu Zijin couldn''t help frowning.


    "What did she say to you?" Did she go to the old lady to intercede? Yan Yinuo''s head became more and more unclear, and a flash of anger flashed across Xu Zijin''s handsome face.


    "Don''t worry about her not being able to find me now, go and see if something happened, hurry up." Mrs. Xu ordered repeatedly.


    "She''ll be all right, but I want to know what she told you."


    "Why are you so stubborn? She said that the last time she came to see me, she felt like she was traumatized and wanted to sever ties with me."


    At this point, Mrs. Xu was stunned.


    A thought flashed in my mind, could it be that Yinuo knew about her background?


    "Don''t think too much, Yan Yinuo will be fine."


    "What are you talking about? Are you going to see her or not?" Mrs. Xu lowered her face.


    She knew that Yinuo was proud and had a strong self-esteem, but she didn''t expect that she would have such a big reaction.


    "Okay, I''ll go right away, okay?" Xu Zijin pursed his lips and calmed Mrs. Xu temporarily.


    Just as soon as the phone was hung up, he went back to the box, ignoring Yan Yinuo''s affairs at all.


    Mrs. Xu waited intently for an hour, but there was no result.


    Called back again and asked what happened to Xu Zijin.


    "Yan Yinuo is broken in love, and his brain is cramped, so he is talking nonsense to you. Don''t worry if he is drunk in the bar right now."


    "Really? Still sober? Let her talk to me."


    "It''s said that I''m drunk and crazy, how can I be sober?" Xu Zijin asked back.


    The old lady Xu was speechless immediately, and before hanging up the phone, she told Xu Zijin: "Well, you have to watch her well, and don''t be taken advantage of by others. No, you send her home as soon as possible, one of the big nights What does a girl look like drinking outside? Besides, it''s just a man, tell her I''ll introduce her to someone better in the future. "


    "Yes." Xu Zijin immediately hung up the phone.


    He walked over and sat beside Yan Yinuo at the bar, surrounded by several men.

 Chapter 871

    The group of them happened to come out of the box, and Xu Zijin saw Yan Yinuo who was sitting at the bar to attract bees and butterflies.


    He smiled coldly, ran up to the old lady in a good manner and said there was something, did she do it on purpose?


    The man was tall, with long legs, and walked in front of her in a few strokes.


    "Get out of the way." Xu Zijin glanced at the men beside Yan Yinuo, and his low voice made them raise their eyes to look at him displeased.


    "The boy is very arrogant, what are you going to do? What does it have to do with you if we play tricks?"


    Xu Zijin didn''t reply, he raised his hand, pinched one of the men, and threw him away.


    "Yan Yinuo." He frowned and called out.


    In front of Yan Yinuo, there were a few more empty glasses, and it seemed that he drank a lot.


    Familiar voice, without warmth, it''s easy to call her by her name.


    Yan Yinuo immediately thought of Xu Zijin, turned around with a sneer.


    Sure enough, it was Xu Zijin.


    "Mr. Xu, what advice do you have?" Yan Yinuo raised his chin and asked coldly.


    Mr. Xu? This title made Xu Zijin novel.


    It seems that this time, Yan Yinuo has made up his mind, which is very good.


    "I don''t want to pursue the inexplicable words you suddenly ran to the old lady today, but there is a premise that you remember what you said. If you broke your promise that day and repented, don''t expect me to be polite to you. "


    Xu Zijin warned, Yan Yinuo sneered.


    I knew that if he came over so actively, nothing good would happen.


    I didn''t expect to be so unlucky that I could run into him after a drink.


    "Understood, Mr. Xu, don''t worry, I always do what I say, and I won''t break my word." Otherwise, how could Mr. Xu come so happily?


    "That''s good." Xu Zijin smiled with satisfaction.


    He has no time to worry about whether Yan Yinuo is self-indulgent or self-indulgent.


    After saying what he wanted to say, Xu Zijin turned around.


    It''s just that the few men who were watching Yan Yinuo by the side stared at him from embarrassment at this moment.


    "Very well, how dare you despise us like this? Brothers, come on!"


    They were a group of five people, all Americans.


    The temperature in the bar was high, and they were only wearing short sleeves. Yan Yinuo saw at a glance that these people had thick tattoos on their hands and necks, and they didn''t look like good people at first glance.


    She watched all this with a blank face, and those people became angry with embarrassment, and decided to show some color to Xu Zijin, so they all swarmed up.


    The original calm was broken, and soon these people got into a ball.


    Yan Yinuo finished the last glass of wine he ordered, and calmly listened to the sound of fighting in his ears.


    After about a while, she put down the glass, ignored the fight between them, and staggered away.


    Anyway, it was Xu Zijin himself who angered those people, and it had nothing to do with her.


    It took ten minutes to deal with the five people.


    Looking at the side of the bar, Yan Yinuo was no longer there.


    Xu Zijin sneered, "Very good, Yan Yinuo."


    He walked out without looking back, there was a street outside the bar, Yan Yinuo walked very slowly, his body was crooked.


    Xu Zijin''s driver stepped forward and asked him if he was going home. He looked at Yan Yinuo''s figure coldly, and said expressionlessly: "Go and bring her back to me."


    The driver went in without knowing it, and the moment he saw Yan Yinuo clearly, he knew it all at once.


    According to Xu Zijin''s words, he chased after him and carried Yan Yinuo horizontally.


    "What are you doing?" Immediately, Yan Yinuo''s screams sounded in the street.


    Xu Zijin''s driver was traveling very quickly, and he had already returned with Yan Yinuo on his shoulders.


    "Throw it in the car and go back to Yan''s house first." Xu Zijin looked at the woman who smelled of alcohol with disgust.


    "What are you doing? Let me go!" Yan Yinuo yelled.


    But the next moment, he was thrown into the car by Xu Zijin''s driver.


    Not being careful, she hit her head on the roof of the car.


    Suddenly, the pain made her shrink into a ball.


    The wine also sobered up a lot.


    Taking a closer look, it was Xu Zijin, Yan Yinuo sneered. "Mr. Xu, what are you doing? Human trafficking?"


    Xu Zijin didn''t even look at her, and followed her into the car. "Let''s drive."


    "Stop it, I want to get out of the car, stop." Yan Yinuo yelled hysterically, but the driver drove steadily, completely ignoring her words.


    "Xu Zijin, stop the car for me, can''t you understand people''s language?"


    "Just one more word of nonsense, I don''t mind sticking your mouth shut." Xu Zijin had no patience, and it was the first time he discovered that a woman like Yan Yinuo could be so noisy.


    "You dare! How about I talk too much? Who do you think you are? Put me down immediately. We will have nothing to do with each other in the future. I don''t dare to bother you, Xu Zijin." At the back, Yan Yinuo almost yelled out.


    Her actions were an out-and-out provocation to Xu Zijin.


    very good.


    He raised his eyebrows and smiled, wrapped his hands around the chair in front of him, and then took out a transparent adhesive tape.


    Yan Yinuo''s face changed slightly, "What do you want to do? Xu Zijin, are you insane?"


    "It''s pretty easy to say, it''s what you want." With great strength, Xu Zijin pinched her hand in a blink of an eye, wrapped it around with transparent glue twice, and Yan Yinuo couldn''t move his hand immediately.


    Immediately, it was her mouth.


    Xu Zijin unceremoniously tore off a circle of tape, and firmly sealed Yan Yinuo''s mouth.


    Well, the whole world is quiet.


    "Hmm..." Yan Yinuo''s eyes were red, and his eyeballs almost popped out with hatred.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    At night, the largest western restaurant in the area.


    When Song Weiyi came out with Pei Yibai, he guessed that he was going out to eat western food.


    She pretended not to know anything, and quietly followed Pei Yibai.


    When we got to the restaurant, we found no one there.


    "You reserved the venue?" She looked at Pei Yibai in surprise.


    He didn''t speak, and his noncommittal attitude was acquiescence.


    "Why is this necessary? Isn''t it just a meal? Don''t waste it in the future." Song Weiwei looked at him reproachfully.


    "I thought you would like it." Pei Yibai asked back.


    Song Weiyi stopped talking immediately, could it be that he didn''t like it?


    "Sit down, order what you want to eat." Pei Yibai handed over the menu, motioning to Song Weiyi.


    Ordering, serving, proceeded in an orderly manner.


    Waiting for the chef to deliver the dishes. A curtain next to them was suddenly drawn.


    A beam of light shines in the middle, which is Yan''s piano.


    There is a person sitting in the middle.


    "Ah..." Song Weiyi was astonished.

 Chapter 872

    His expression was very calm, and he didn''t react at all. Instead, it was Song''s only expression, which seemed to be too much of a fuss.


    "It''s just served, didn''t you say you''re hungry?" Pei Yibai cut a plate of steak and exchanged it with Song Weiyi.


    "Eh..." Song Weiyi couldn''t adapt to this style of painting because of his thoughtfulness.


    However, the mood is still a little light.


    Good wine, beautiful men, music, candlelight dinner.


    The most important elements are gathered together.


    The only corner of Song Wei''s mouth was bent, happily enjoying the meal in front of him.


    Surprise is behind.


    After the meal, Pei Yibai ordered Song''s only favorite dessert.


    The pastry chef in the restaurant pushed the small table and delivered two desserts.


    The only thing Song saw at first sight was the bouquet of flowers.


    "Stupid what?" Pei Yibai raised his eyebrows, interrupting Song Weiyi''s wandering spirit.


    The dessert that was originally placed on the pastry chef''s table has been delivered to Song Weiyi.


    She took a bite out with a fork and brought it to her mouth.


    "Um... what?" Song Weiyi made a vague sound, and spit out a hard thing from his mouth.


    Upon closer inspection, it turned out to be a diamond ring.


    Pei Yibai took the bouquet of flowers and knelt in front of her on one knee. "Ms. Song Weiyi, may I ask, will you marry me?"


    This is the only and most formal proposal ever made.


    With their current relationship, if they want to get married, Pei Yibai only needs to let him know, and Song Weiyi can no longer cooperate.


    But contrary to Song Weiyi''s expectation, he even made a special proposal.


    Holding the ring in his hand, Song Weiyi met Pei Yibai''s deep and charming gaze, his heart almost melted into water.


    "Yes." After saying these two words, I realized that my voice was choked.


    "I am willing." As if worried that Pei Yibai hadn''t heard, Song Weiyi repeated it again regardless of his reserve.


    This time, more definitively, and formally.


    Immediately, he helped Pei Yibai who was on the ground up.


    He lowered his head, picked up the ring from Song Weiyi''s palm, and put it on her ring finger.


    Just the right size.


    "Actually, you gave me a ring before." Song Weiwei stared at the diamond ring on his finger while talking.


    Pei Yibai raised his eyebrows, helped Song Weiwei back to the chair and sat down, continuing to enjoy the dessert she hadn''t finished just now.


    "Huh? And then?"


    "Moreover, it''s still two times. Counting it, this is the third one." Song Weiwei couldn''t laugh or cry.


    But immediately, the expression turned sad again.


    "The first one is a silver ring, but I accidentally lost it when I escaped from H City." Later, Song Weiyi didn''t go back because he was afraid of Pei Chengde''s people.


    "What about the other one?" Pei Yibai asked.


    It''s just that he found Song''s only rhetoric very strange.


    When they got married, he gave Song Weiyi a silver ring?


    In the past, he was so stingy?


    Pei Yibai began to think about this question.


    "The other one is also a diamond ring. It was given some time after we got married. But it was left at Pei''s house, and he left and didn''t get it back." Song Weiyi shrugged.


    So until now, her fingers are still empty.


    And Pei Yibai''s ring happened to fill this vacancy.


    "I''ll send someone to look for it in City H some other day." Looking at her expression, Pei Yibai also knew that the ring had a different meaning.


    "Okay." Song Weiyi nodded immediately.


    After dinner, they clasped their fingers together and left the restaurant.


    But did not go back immediately.


    Instead, go up the mall and continue shopping.


    Today Pei Yibai was in high spirits, and took Song Weiyi to do some shopping, and finally went to an underwear store.


    "Shouldn''t your underwear be changed?" Pei Yibai glanced at Song Weiyi''s chest and asked meaningfully.


    Song Weiyi Xindao still has several new sets at home that have not been opened.


    But since they''re all here, I can buy a few sets of pajamas and go home.


    So he acquiesced to Pei Yibai''s words.


    "Let''s go." Pei Yibai smiled with satisfaction.


    The underwear store is very big, and Song Weiyi just went in and wanted to go straight to the pajamas area.


    But before he could take a step, he was dragged back by Pei Yibai.


    "What are you doing over there? The pajamas are here." Without any explanation, she took Song Weiyi''s hand and walked directly towards the sexy underwear area.


    Song Weiyi wanted to cry but had no tears, "Actually, I still have..."


    "It''s already here, it''s meaningless to return empty-handed." The man''s refusal was just words.


    Soon, she was standing among a pile of colorful underwear.


    "This is a good set." Pei Yibai was picking and choosing, and Song Weiyi didn''t dare to look at the expressions of the passers-by.


    Although some men accompanied their girlfriends or wives to buy them, they didn''t comment on them like Pei Yibai...


    So, Song Weiyi imagined himself as a wooden man.


    "Go and try it to see if it fits." Pei Yibai smiled and stuffed the underwear into Song Weiyi''s hand.


    Although he was sure, it was Song''s only size no doubt.


    But she has to wear it comfortably to know the specific effect.


    "No, it''s here." Song Weiyi nodded directly.


    "Try it to know, there is another set, this set, this set, let''s go together, so as not to go back and forth."


    Pei Yibai stuffed three more sets, while Song Weiyi was dumbfounded holding a pile of underwear.


    She was about to refute Pei Yibai''s need to know "enough is enough", but unexpectedly, a woman next to her who was looking at her underwear suddenly jumped out.


    "It''s you!"


    Song Weiyi was startled by the strange cry.


    Tilting his head, he fixed his eyes and saw a woman.


    The important person who sent her to URA, Alice.


    "Hi, Alice, long time no see." Song Weiwei smiled dryly, thinking that today''s luck would be too bad.


    How could I meet Alice here?


    That cheating Alice who was pregnant and asked to vote for the winner by fighting before finally deciding whether to send Song Weiyi to URA.


    Seeing her, Song Weiyi was still terrified.


    "Long time no see? Really long time no see! Unexpectedly, you came out of URA? But there is no news, you can do it!" Alice asked Song Weiyi viciously with a straight face.


    "Unexpectedly, I just came out too, haha..." When Song Weiyi was speaking, his body blocked Pei Yibai intentionally or unintentionally.


    Even though Song Weiwei knew that Pei Yibai, who was much taller than her, stood out from the crowd, and she couldn''t stop her at all.


    But what was even more vivid in Song Weiyi''s memory was Alice''s previous strong interest in Pei Yibai, which was not a good thing for Song Weiyi, Pei Yibai''s wife.


    "Song Weiyi, who is she?" Pei Yibai frowned.


    He didn''t like the way the blonde woman spoke to Song Weiyi.


    "Ah..." Song Weiyi...


    Alice, who was still arguing with Song Weiyi, raised her head when she heard a strange voice.


    "Big handsome guy!" Alice pushed Song Weiyi away, and looked at Pei Yibai with bright eyes.

 Chapter 873

    "Get out of the way, don''t block me." The order in Alice''s words, and the smooth movement of pushing Song Weiyi away, made Song Weiyi explode in anger.


    Sure enough, attracting bees and attracting butterflies, right?


    "Who is this person? Hurry up and tell the truth!" Alice looked at Pei Yibai excitedly, while ordering Song Weiyi to answer.


    Pei Yibai frowned, and naturally heard Alice''s words clearly.


    He supported Song Weiyi who was about to fall, and gave Alice a cold look, "I advise you, show me some respect."


    "The voice is also nice, and the English pronunciation should not be too standard." Alice, who had come in to buy sexy lingerie, had been completely distracted.


    "Madman." Pei Yibai frowned more and more tightly, feeling that Alice''s words and actions were extremely frivolous.


    "Forget it, let''s buy another one."


    Being put off by this American woman, especially those glowing eyes, is like a wolf seeing meat.


    "Handsome guy, what are you talking about? My name is Alice, I''ll leave it to a friend." Seeing that Pei Yibai wanted to leave, Alice squeezed over immediately.


    Her body is very predictable, taller than Song Weiyi, and Nobita has long legs.


    Song Weiyi, a woman, quickly became vigilant.


    Standing in front of Alice, he told her righteously: "Alice, don''t think about it, this is my husband."


    "What? This is your husband?" Alice''s nympho face suddenly sank.


    This handsome guy is already his husband?


    "If it''s fake, it''s true. If I remember correctly, you are Smith''s girlfriend, right?" Song Weiwei reminded.


    If Smith knew that Alice was outside, "attracting bees and attracting butterflies", would he tear her down?


    This is the only thing Song is warning Alice.


    "Your husband? So, you actually rescued your husband from the URA? And, you escaped from it? I can''t tell, you''re quite capable?" Alice looked at Song Weiyi in a leisurely manner.


    That look, with suspicion.


    Song Weiyi chuckled, "Naturally."


    "Oh, that''s good. We made an agreement at the beginning. Your husband will give it to me, and I will take you in. Now, it''s time to fulfill your promise." Alice changed her words quickly after changing her previous contempt.


    Song Weiyi "..."


    "When did I make an appointment with you? Don''t talk nonsense, it''s just chasing rumors."


    "I haven''t seen you in half a year. Your English has improved a lot." Alice was surprised.


    Only the raised hand was waved away by Song Weiyi.


    "Don''t change the subject, let''s talk about business with you, Alice, I have never promised my husband such a request to you, if it''s okay, we''ll go first."


    She can''t afford to offend this little princess, but she can hide it.


    After Song Weiyi finished speaking, he grabbed Pei Yibai''s hand and walked outside.


    "Want to run? It''s too beautiful!" Alice walked around in front of them, blocking the way of Song Weiyi and the two of them.


    "Is this how you treat my benefactor? It''s heartless! Words don''t count."


    "Would you like it or not? It''s not up to you." As she said that, Alice let her hair down, and made a gesture of scratching her head in front of Pei Yibai.


    "Handsome guy, are you interested in going out for a drink?" Thinking that her movements were not enchanting enough, she deliberately pushed her 36D or E breasts.


    The hints in the words, as well as the explicit ones, are very strong.


    Song Weiyi saw it so much that he wanted to pinch Alice''s face.


    Is this the public trying to seduce Pei Yibai? She was really about to vomit blood, unable to control the prehistoric power in her body, she was going to strangle Alice to death.


    "Wait." Pei Yibai twitched the corners of his mouth, stopping Song Weiyi''s actions.


    Song Weiyi''s movements stopped abruptly, his eyes opened wide and round, and he stared straight at Pei Yibai.


    "doing what?"


    "You''ll find out later." Pei Yibai smiled, reached into his pocket, took out a business card, and handed it over.


    "What is this? Handsome guy, is your business card? You don''t need a business card. You''ve already met me in person. What do you need this for?" Alice said it nicely, but eagerly accepted it.


    The corners of Song Weiyi''s mouth twitched, and the duplicity was perfectly explained by Alice, so there was no doubt about it.


    "Miss, if you really have this need, you can make this number." Pei Yibai smiled slightly, his handsome face becoming more and more attractive.


    "Is that so? Is it inconvenient today? Your wife has no objections. This is what we agreed at the beginning, as long as you like it." Alice smiled enchantingly.


    Pei Yibai pursed his lips and smiled lightly, but did not answer.


    "Is this your phone?" Alice said, trying to dial.


    It was just a bell, but it didn''t come from Pei Yibai''s body.


    Instead, it was a strange man.


    Immediately, Alice lowered her face and hung up the phone.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Oh, this cowherd is quite famous. It is said that his stamina and endurance are very good. He should be the type that Miss Alice likes, so I specially recommend it to you." Pei Yibai shrugged helplessly, as if I did something good, but you don''t appreciate it look.


    Song Weiwei watched for a while, and finally couldn''t help it when he heard Pei Yibai''s words, and burst out laughing.


    "Hahaha..." This move was so ruthless that Alice''s face changed color.


    "Miss Alice can contact him more, let''s go back first." After nodding his head to signal, Pei Yibai directly took Song Weiyi''s hand and left.


    Ask while walking. "Who is she? What happened to the promise?"


    "Oh, she did me a big favor..."


    The voices of the two people became farther and farther away. Alice ran out of the underwear store angrily, but bumped into Smith who was waiting for her outside.


    Song Weiwei also saw Smith, but just nodded without saying a word.


    Holding Pei Yibai''s hand, he walked away as if no one else was there.


    Smith looked suspiciously at the direction they left, probably because he didn''t expect Pei Yibai to leave without saying anything.


    He was a little puzzled.


    But after thinking about it, I still caught up.


    "When did you come out?" Smith asked Pei Yibai with raised eyebrows.


    "We know each other well?" Pei Yibai asked back.


    In particular, he noticed that Smith and Alice were together, and his tone was more mocking.


    "Yo, your tone, is this something you didn''t help before the grudge?" Smith glanced at Song Weiyi, and remembered that she had looked for him before.


    "Inexplicable." Pei Yibai threw down two words, and left with Song Weiyi without looking back.


    Song Weiyi didn''t specifically explain Smith''s identity, she remembered it very clearly, Smith said that he and Pei Yibai were not friends, and now it happened to save Smith trouble.


    "By the way, that business card just now really belongs to Niulang?" She suddenly thought of this question.

 Chapter 874

    "No, my assistant." Pei Yibai calmly said.


    "Pfft, then you say that the cowherd..." Song Weiwei''s eyes widened.


    The point is, he is still so calm, if his assistant knows that he has been cheated like this, will he be so angry that he resigns?


    "Illegal means when necessary, look, isn''t that woman named Alice not fooled?" Pei Yibai raised his eyebrows.


    In fact, he didn''t think it was wrong for him to give Alice Peter''s business card.


    That guy is known as the seven daughters of the night, maybe he has the same smell as Alice? Otherwise, Pei Yibai might not have given Pete his business card so proactively.


    If he knew that he had missed such a good opportunity, Pete might be depressed and unable to go to work.


    This stalk made Song Weiyi laugh for half a year.


    But that''s all for later.


    After returning home, hugging the two babies and sleeping with them, Song Weiwei looked through the calendar.


    By the calculation, it''s time for Tutu to be full moon. Recently, Mengmeng is busy confinement, and the two of them have no contact.


    Song Weiyi thought for a while, then video-videoed Zhao Mengmeng, asking when the full moon ceremony would be held.


    "Song Weiwei, you took the initiative to call me? Just right, I have something to ask you too." Zhao Mengmeng patted her legs and sat up abruptly.


    Song Weiwei looked suspiciously at the woman in the computer, so excited?


    "What''s the matter?" Song Weiyi thought that Zhao Mengmeng missed her just because he hadn''t seen her for more than half a month...


    Although I also think this possibility is not very high.


    "I have something to talk about. Do you still remember the orphanage where your mother stayed?"


    "Orphanage?" Song Weiyi nodded.


    Her mother grew up in an orphanage, and Song Weiwei was still familiar with it. In the three years after Song Tianzhen''s death, Song Weiyi spent a large part of her time in the orphanage.


    In addition, Zhao Mengmeng has also been there several times, and it has become their occasional secret base.


    "How do you talk about this? However, I have hardly been there in the past few years." Song Weiwei sighed.


    "Isn''t that old dean surnamed Zhang? Today, he actually called me." Zhao Mengmeng said a little excitedly.


    "Call you? Why did you call?" Song Weiyi was puzzled.


    "I''m just a passer-by, of course they''re not looking for me, they''re looking for you!" Zhao Mengmeng stared at Song Weiyi with hatred.


    Before Song Weiyi asked, Zhao Mengmeng quickly and truthfully recruited him.


    "Who told you to change your mobile phone number? I don''t know how this old man Zhang found my number. I remember that the orphanage is now renamed Boai Orphanage, right?"


    "Speaking of the main point, old Dean Zhang is looking for me?" Song Weiwei asked quickly.


    "Yes, yes, the important point. The old dean is very old, and his voice is trembling when he speaks. This time, he asked about your mother''s whereabouts. Sure enough, he is old and his memory is not as good as before. Before you Mom..." Zhao Mengmeng''s voice stopped abruptly.


    She originally wanted to say that the old dean Zhang knew about Song Weiyi''s mother''s death.


    It''s just that after so many years, I guess I''ve forgotten it again.


    "And then? Continue talking." Song Weiyi unconsciously grabbed the quilt.


    "Master Zhang, what''s the matter with my mother?" She held her breath and looked at Zhao Mengmeng motionlessly.


    In my heart, I don''t know whether it is worry or expectation.


    "It is said that someone came to the orphanage to look for a daughter, and it might be your mother." Zhao Mengmeng said cautiously.


    "Looking for my mother? Is it true? Where is it from?" Is it, mother''s parents'' house, her grandmother?


    Song Weiyi was not sensible when he was young.


    Dad couldn''t be by his side all the time, which made the young Song Weiyi a little unhappy.


    Later, when I saw the grandparents who lived next door pampering my little friend who was the same age as Song Weiyi like jewels, Song Weiyi was really envious at that time.


    So Song Weiyi innocently said to his mother: "Mom, where are my grandparents? I don''t want my father anymore. I also want my grandma and grandpa."


    When talking about this matter, Song Tianzhen was depressed, and couldn''t talk to him for a long time.


    When I got to the back, I could only sigh helplessly, telling my little daughter that my mother would grow up with her without her father and grandparents.


    "I don''t know either. The old man''s words are not clear and confused. There may be clues."


    Song Weiyi was inexplicably nervous when he heard this.


    "Do you still have Dean Zhang''s phone number?"


    After thinking about it, Song Weiyi still decided to call old Dean Zhang to ask for clarification.


    "Yes, I''ll send it to you later."


    "Okay." Song Weiyi nodded.


    After that, they asked about Tutu''s full moon. Zhao Mengmeng said that it would be next Friday, and it would not be a big deal at that time. My dear relatives sat down to have a meal together.


    She also told Song Weiyi to remember to hand over the gifts and gift money prepared for her goddaughter to her. As for people...


    Zhao Mengmeng said this: "Because you are on the other side of the ocean, it is not easy to come back, and there are two little dolls to bring, I promise you not to attend my daughter''s full moon banquet this time. .But my daughter¡¯s gifts and gift money are indispensable, and they need to be large.¡±


    Song Weiyi didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and naturally nodded repeatedly.


    Afterwards, Zhao Mengmeng sent Song Weiyi the phone number of Old Dean Zhang.


    That string of unfamiliar numbers made Song Weiyi''s mood extremely tense.


    After becoming sensible, Song Weiyi once talked about this topic with his mother.


    Song Tianzhen said that maybe she was abducted accidentally and entered the orphanage.


    But when Song Weiyi packed up Song Tianzhen''s belongings later, he saw his mother''s diary.


    It was the time when Rong Jingan and Fu Zining were going to get married, Song Tianzhen kept asking repeatedly in his diary, why did his parents abandon him, why didn''t they want her?


    In fact, at that time, Song Weiyi looked at his mother''s diary and already understood Song Tianzhen''s meaning very well.


    If she hadn''t grown up in an orphanage, had no parents, and her family conditions were so good, it would be impossible for Rong Jingan to marry Fu Zining, and their "true love" would have lasted.


    This is a very Q idea.


    Now, her mother has passed away for many years. When the orphanage first heard that someone was looking for relatives, Song Weiyi also wanted to know why her grandparents abandoned her mother in the first place.


    Was it really because her mother was abducted, or because of... malicious abandonment?


    In Song Weiwei''s heart, he was more willing to believe the latter.


    If they were trafficked, they probably wouldn''t fall into an orphanage. At most, they would be sold to those who have no children as children, or work in some black coal mines and other places.


    But Song Tianzhen didn''t take these possibilities into account. It is said that she was only three or four years old when she arrived in the orphanage.


    Furthermore, a few decades ago, patriarchal thoughts were serious. Maybe it was because grandpa and grandma gave birth and couldn''t afford it, so they had to abandon it?


    This thought made Song Weiyi shudder.

 Chapter 875

    After thinking about it and struggling in his heart, Song Weiyi mustered up the courage to call the old Dean Zhang.


    "Beep beep..." In my ear, the phone continued to ring.


    Song Weiyi waited patiently for the moment when the phone was picked up.


    A minute later, a mechanical voice came from the phone: "The user you dialed has no answer, please try again later..."


    Song Weiwei put down the phone in frustration, Pei Yibai was coming in from outside.


    "What? The video with Zhao Mengmeng is over?" This time, I finally remembered Zhao Mengmeng''s name accurately.


    "That''s right." Song Weiyi tilted his face.


    "Unhappy?" Pei Yibai walked over with raised eyebrows, sat in front of Song Weiyi, straightened her face, and looked at each other face to face with him.


    "No, Mengmeng told me just now that there seems to be people from my grandparents'' side who came to the orphanage where my mother lived to find my mother." Song Weiwei explained.


    In fact, Zhao Mengmeng couldn''t tell whether it was Song Weiyi''s grandparents or not.


    But Song Weiyi guessed by himself, it should be, it can''t be her uncle or something, right?


    "Really? Isn''t this a good thing? Why aren''t you happy?" Pei Yibai asked with a slight smile.


    "I didn''t get through to Elder Zhang''s phone number. I want to confirm with Elder Zhang personally to see if someone is really looking for my mother."


    If the situation is true, it is necessary to go back to China.


    Song Weiyi thought deeply about the people from his grandpa and grandma''s side.


    "Is there any contact information?"


    "Well, here, this number." Song Weiyi handed over the mobile phone. In the address book, the first one was a local mobile phone number in city A, which showed that it was called by Song Weiwei just two minutes ago.


    "Then try calling again." Pei Yibai took the phone and pressed the dial button.


    Not only that, but he also clicked on the speakerphone, and then put the phone between him and Song Weiyi.


    That way, everyone can hear it.


    "Beep beep..." There were three more beeps.


    Song Weiyi was so nervous that his whole body tensed up. Even after hearing four or five rings, no one answered. He already guessed that the user was unable to answer the call again.


    The time to ring the bell was still going on, but Song Weiyi was a little bit less interested.


    This feeling extinguished the enthusiasm she had just ignited.


    "Forget it, call tomorrow..."


    "Beep beep..." Accompanied by Song Weiyi''s voice, the original ringtone came to an abrupt end.


    Song Weiyi stared at Pei Yibai, "Did you hang up?"


    The bell was still ringing, but it was suddenly hung up.


    "Are you not answering my call on purpose? I''ll call again." Song Weiyi didn''t believe this evil. Could it be that old Dean Zhang regarded her as a harassing call?


    In this case, it is even more necessary to fight to the end.


    After being so stimulated, Song Weiyi did not give up.


    Originally, he said he would call tomorrow, but now, he insisted on calling 321.


    The third time I called, within two seconds, the phone was connected.


    "Hey, who is it?" It was an old man''s voice.


    "It''s him, old Dean Zhang." Song Weiwei said to Pei Yibai in surprise.


    Immediately, he picked up the phone again, put it to his ear, and said loudly, "President Zhang, I am Song Weiyi, do you remember? My mother is Song Tianzhen, who grew up in Bo''ai, do you have any impression?"


    "Song Tianzhen?" Elder Zhang was pondering over here, his voice was indistinct, as the old man was old and could not speak very clearly.


    But Song Weiyi understood.


    "Yes, it''s Song Tianzhen. I heard from my friend that there was news from you that someone came to the orphanage to look for my mother. Is it true?" Answer.


    "Huchihuchi..." Elder Zhang''s breathing came from the phone.


    "Oh, it''s this one, I remembered it, yes!" Old Dean Zhang''s voice was loud, and he could hear his excitement.


    Song Weiyi was also a little excited, "Then what exactly is going on? Can you explain it more clearly?"


    "It came a few days ago, and people said it was your mother." But at that time, Old Director Zhang didn''t have Song''s only contact information.


    Let it go.


    "I gave a group photo of the former orphanage, and the people over there took it away, and said to come back in a few days." It''s just that several days have passed, and the people who said to come in a few days have gone, None came.


    "Then do you have their contact information?" At this time, Song Weiyi was turning his head quite quickly.


    I thought of this.


    If there is, there must be a clue to be found soon.


    "Is there a phone number?",


    "right."


    "Oh, yes, I wrote it down, it''s in the notebook, I''ll look for it."


    "Okay, Dean Zhang, I''ll wait for you." After Song Weiyi finished speaking, he moved his phone away, and excitedly said to Pei Yibai: "It is true that someone is looking for my mother, and I have seen the photos, it should be my mother People from my parents'' side. Even if it''s not my grandparents, they should be uncles and aunts."


    "Let''s listen to what Elder Zhang has to say." Pei Yibai patted Song Weiyi''s shoulder and said warmly.


    After a few minutes, the old Dean Zhang who picked up the phone again was extremely irritable.


    "Little baby..." He still didn''t remember Song Weiyi''s name, so he just called him that.


    "Those little monkeys tore up my notebook, and this phone number is gone." Old Dean Zhang was a little angry, and his helpless voice made Song Weiyi feel cold all of a sudden.


    The most important contact information is gone?


    "I put it all in the drawer, these little bastards actually took it away."


    Old Dean Zhang got married when he was young and had two children.


    The eldest daughter fell ill and died.


    The youngest son was abducted when he was seven or eight years old, and he has not been found after more than ten years of searching.


    Later, he gave up his heart and started working in the orphanage. Until this age, he still lived in the orphanage.


    Without children, these orphans are his children.


    "I really should punish them, a group of uneasy guys." Old Dean Zhang cursed, but Song Weiyi suddenly became depressed.


    However, thinking of the old Dean Zhang on the phone, she still raised her spirits and said to the old man gently: "Old Dean Zhang, don''t be angry, if the contact information is gone, it will be gone, and there should be contact with you again." , when the time comes, please pay attention, this is my mobile phone number, 182****"


    In any case, it was a fact that someone was looking for his mother, and this was good news for Song Weiyi.


    Elder Dean Zhang helped her a lot and provided so many clues.


    "I''m sorry, baby, it''s all my fault." Elder Zhang blushed.


    "It''s okay, I still want to thank you, and I''ll trouble you too." Song Weiwei thought to himself, he had rarely been to the orphanage these past few years, and it was too wrong to think about it, it was actually just like his mother''s home .

 Chapter 876

    After hanging up the phone, Song Weiyi''s interest dropped drastically.


    Pei Yibai asked what was going on, and she had no choice but to tell him: "I lost my contact information, so I can only wait for news."


    This position is very passive, and Song Weiyi can''t do anything.


    "I''ll ask Wang Meng to find it for you."


    Song Weiyi shook his head, "Wang Meng still has to go to work, so don''t bother him about this matter. And the person who went to the orphanage only left his mobile phone number and no address. How can he find it? Let''s forget it."


    "Leave it to him. How to find it is his problem. Don''t think too much." Pei Yibai rejected Song Weiwei''s negation, and called Wang Meng as quickly as possible, ordering him to be given this task.


    As for Wang Meng who received this task, he immediately complained.


    As a special assistant, he really wants to cover everything and take care of everything.


    No matter what he thought in his heart, Wang Meng finally agreed, but first he gave Pei Yibai a vaccination in advance: "Mr. Pei, I will try my best on this matter, but I can''t guarantee that it will be done well."


    As for Pei Yibai''s response after listening to it, he hung up the phone with a "snap".


    Wang Meng "..."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    the next day.


    Mrs. Xu was in the hospital and called Yan Yinuo.


    While dialing the number, he turned his head and said to Xu Canyang: "I heard that Yinuo was broken in love. He ran home yesterday and said some strange things to me. Give me a call and ask."


    Xu Canyang''s eyes flickered, what strange words?


    Seeing that Mrs. Xu didn''t understand anything and was fooled by Yan Yinuo''s rhetoric, he couldn''t help smiling wryly.


    I don''t know this, and there are benefits of not knowing it. If you trust Yan Yinuo easily, you won''t think about the many conspiracies behind it.


    Although Mrs. Xu only used strange words to describe Yan Yinuo''s words and actions, Xu Canyang still guessed that it had something to do with Yan Lin''s matter.


    However, he did not stop Mrs. Xu''s actions.


    After calling three times, Yan Yinuo didn''t answer the phone.


    "It''s only half past seven. I guess I haven''t woken up yet. It''s normal not to answer the phone. It is said that Zi Jin sent her back after drinking a lot last night. My body can''t get through it."


    "Now, it''s time for you to make a promise." Xu Canyang squinted at his old wife.


    He naturally knew that because of the blood donation, Mrs. Xu''s affection for Yan Yinuo increased greatly, and she was naturally much closer than before.


    "What''s the matter if I mention it? Oh old man, look, among the people you know, there are some children with good conduct and good looks. I will introduce one to Yinuo later." The old lady smiled boldly.


    Didn''t you say it all? The best way to forget a relationship is to start a new relationship.


    So, Mrs. Xu became interested and decided to try being a matchmaker.


    "Don''t make trouble, what Yinuo likes, she has her own ideas in her heart, she made it up by force, be careful like that duke, I won''t clean up the mess for you then." Xu Canyang poured cold water on Mrs. Xu, hoping She wakes up.


    Now, he really doesn''t have the mood to take care of Yan Yinuo''s affairs.


    As for Mrs. Xu, Xu Canyang naturally hoped that she would never interfere.


    "You old man, who said I made it up by force?"


    "Okay, okay, I''ve been thinking about all these things all day long, so I might as well ask Zijin how the investigation of my daughter is going." Xu Canyang wanted to change the subject, knowing that what Mrs. Xu was most concerned about at the moment was the real Xu Lijing. thing.


    Sure enough, as soon as the daughter was mentioned, Mrs. Xu immediately came back to her senses.


    "I didn''t hear from Zijin either, I urged him."


    Mrs. Xu cut off the call to Yan Yinuo and called Xu Zijin instead.


    "Zijin, go and inquire about the progress of City A as soon as possible. It''s been a long time, right?" Mrs. Xu was furious when she mentioned this matter, and she wished she could go back in person.


    "Mom." Xu Zijin said kindly.


    "The dean of the orphanage before said that he had an impression of the elder sister, but he didn''t have any contact information. I''ll call and ask if there is any progress."


    "Is it true? Quickly ask."


    Mrs. Xu hung up the phone, put her hands together in the ward, and muttered something.


    "God, you bless us to find our daughter successfully, and there must be no further twists and turns."


    On the other hand, Xu Zijin promised Mrs. Xu that she would execute it immediately, so she took out the number she had left before and called the old dean Zhang in City A.


    Dean Zhang didn''t expect Xu Zijin to contact him just after he mentioned this person.


    Once connected, Xu Zijin was not in a hurry to say anything else.


    "President Zhang, I donated 500,000 yuan to the Bo''ai Orphanage through the company. When do you see, give me the account of your orphanage, and I will ask the secretary to remit it."


    "500,000?" Old Dean Zhang was a little surprised, his voice stuttered.


    "Yes." Xu Zijin thought, this has been confirmed, it is the place where the real Xu Lijing grew up, not more than half a million, just a little thought.


    If you find someone successfully, it will be far more than this number.


    "Thank you so much, young man." Old Dean Zhang''s voice was choked up.


    Five hundred thousand is a lot of money for them.


    There are 70 to 80 children in the orphanage. In fact, 500,000 won''t last long, but there are not many people who give 500,000 so straightforwardly.


    "You''re welcome, you should. By the way, about my sister..."


    Having said so much, I still have to go back to this topic in the end.


    Dean Zhang immediately understood Xu Zijin''s meaning, but the old man who was originally cheerful suddenly fell silent at this moment.


    The atmosphere was a bit heavy, Xu Zijin frowned slightly.


    After waiting for a long time, the old dean Zhang here sighed and opened his mouth. "Don''t bother you, I have some bad news to tell you."


    "Your elder sister, if I remember correctly, is called Song Tianzhen, but this poor child has passed away for many years..."


    Xu Zijin frowned, and the hand holding the phone turned slightly white.


    Passed away... for many years?


    He frowned when he thought of the old lady Xu who was thinking of Xu Lijing.


    Xu Zijin didn''t expect that after searching for so long, there would be such a result.


    "After you left last time, I searched for a long time before I came up with some clues. It was only yesterday that I was reminded that I remembered about your sister. It must have been ten years..."


    Xu Zijin''s face became more and more ugly. If his mother knew the news, she probably couldn''t bear it.


    "It''s just that your sister has a daughter who contacted me yesterday..." Old Director Zhang thought of Song Weiyi''s words, and wanted to say it.


    It''s just that his eight-year-old mobile phone suddenly crashed at the most important moment.


    "Beep beep..." He cut off the phone call with Xu Zijin.

 Chapter 877

    After half an hour, an hour, and two hours, Xu Zijin called old dean Zhang''s phone number continuously, but no one answered.


    In fact, after the call this time, Dean Zhang''s mobile phone was completely scrapped.


    I took it to a mobile phone shop for repairs, and they all said that it was too worn out and old, and it should have been replaced a long time ago, and repairs were useless.


    So, even though Xu Zijin called old Dean Zhang again the next day, there was still no connection.


    Xu Zijin frowned when he thought that Dean Zhang had information about the real Xu Lijing.


    Although the news is sad, he has the responsibility to investigate clearly, and this is an explanation to his parents.


    Thinking of this, Xu Zijin immediately set off to the hospital.


    "Zi Jin, why are you here so early in the morning? Aren''t you going to work?" Mrs. Xu gave her son a reproachful look.


    During this period of time, her son was running around, and she also felt distressed in her heart when she saw her son.


    Although the old lady wanted to drive him away again and again by not getting married or getting a wife, but she was just thinking about it.


    "The company has something to do and needs to go on a business trip. Come and see Dad before leaving."


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry about it. Work is important." Hearing what Xu Zijin said, Xu Canyang waved his hand, wishing Xu Zijin would leave immediately.


    Afterwards, Mrs. Xu gave this move a cold look.


    The old man doesn''t understand his son''s filial piety, what''s the point of work? No matter how important it is, it is not more important than people.


    Although her son does not listen to persuasion occasionally, he is never confused about major matters.


    "Don''t listen to your dad''s nonsense, you, just go at ease, I will take care of your dad here."


    "Well, then I''ll go first. If there''s anything else, please call me, Mom."


    "Okay, okay."


    Xu Zijin dropped these words, turned around and left.


    After leaving, Mrs. Xu happily said to Xu Canyang, "Old man, you have a good vision. Although Zi Jin''s bad temper has made me mad, but he is filial and capable. You really had a vision back then."


    There were so many people in the orphanage, and they caught sight of the young Xu Zijin.


    "Heh..." Xu Canyang raised his eyes.


    Xu Zijin booked the fastest flight to City A, and got on the plane soon.


    After more than ten hours of flying, the plane landed at the airport in City A.


    Xu Zijin got out of the airport, hailed a taxi, and told the driver to go to Bo''ai Orphanage.


    Two hours later, the taxi stopped at the gate of Bo''ai.


    It was a rather old four-story house, and the words Boai Orphanage on the gate were stained with a lot of dust.


    Standing at the door, Xu Zijin heard the sound of children laughing inside.


    "Mr. Xu, go in." The assistant reminded in a low voice.


    Xu Zijin''s posture was straight, and he stepped inside.


    Because of the arrival of this stranger, the children''s playful voices in the yard suddenly weakened, and they all looked up at Xu Zijin.


    He also frowned, but he didn''t look at these children, but at the structure of the orphanage.


    The open door did not see the figure belonging to the management of the orphanage.


    "Mr. Xu, wait a moment, I''ll go and ask." The assistant was very smart, asking for instructions in a low voice, Xu Zijin nodded, and he immediately came forward and walked in front of the group of children.


    Most of them are children around seven or eight years old, looking at them ignorantly.


    Xu Zijin''s assistant is from the United States. He is an authentic American, but he can speak fluent Chinese.


    "Who are you? What are you going to do?" The leader child, startled by the assistant''s blond hair and blue eyes, asked in a rough voice.


    "Hi kid, may I ask, is old Dean Zhang here? Dean Zhang Quanyou."


    The children looked at each other, seeing that Xu Zijin''s assistant was not malicious, they nodded boldly.


    "Are you looking for Grandpa Zhang?"


    "Yes, can you take us to him?"


    "Grandpa Zhang went out to buy a mobile phone, so he''s not here." A little girl rushed out from behind, blinking her big eyes, looking straight at Xu Zijin and replied.


    The assistant nodded towards Xu Zijin upon hearing this.


    "Is there anyone else here?"


    The child nodded, "Grandma Zhang is in the kitchen."


    Then, someone led them in from the corridor, and they walked half a circle before they found the so-called kitchen.


    "Grandma Zhang, someone is here." With the cry of the child, a fat old lady came out of the kitchen.


    Seeing the two strangers coming, Grandma Zhang was a little surprised, "Two gentlemen?"


    Xu Zijin nodded, "Hi, I''m looking for Mr. Zhang Quanyou."


    "The old man has gone out, and he will come back after a while. If you don''t mind, the two gentlemen sit down and wait for a while?"


    "Okay, sorry for the trouble."


    In fact, only Xu Zijin sat down and waited by himself, and the assistant Ike was ordered by Xu Zijin a few times, then nodded and went out.


    Grandma Zhang looked at Xu Zijin''s suit and leather shoes, dressed in extraordinary clothes, she was not an ordinary person at first glance.


    After waiting for half an hour, the old director Zhang came back, and Ike, who carried the big and small bags, also came back, followed by two supermarket staff, who helped carry the things.


    Xu Zijin didn''t care about Ike, and got up directly to shake hands with Dean Zhang: "Dean Zhang, I''m Xu Zijin, the person who called you before."


    "Oh, Mr. Xu, I know." The old director Zhang is very old, his hair is white, his teeth have fallen out a lot, and his words are leaking.


    But look, the body bone is not bad.


    "I''m sorry, my mobile phone...is broken." Old Dean Zhang came to see him within a day, and he must be in a hurry.


    "It''s okay, please sit down." Xu Zijin nodded. It turned out that the mobile phone was broken. He thought there was another reason, but luckily.


    "May I trouble you to talk about my sister again?" Xu Zijin''s tone was very polite.


    In San Francisco, Xu Zijin is very powerful and has completely controlled the Xu family.


    When most people see him, they will respectfully call Mr. Xu, or Mr. Xu.


    At this moment, there are not many situations where Xu Zijin is so polite.


    "I know you came here for this matter. I told you on the phone before that if your sister is really Song Tianzhen, then she is indeed dead. Song Tianzhen, when you came to our orphanage , about four or five years old, I don''t remember the details..."


    In fact, Xu Zijin was not easy to be sure, but his mother said that Song Tianzhen in the photo looked very similar to her, and it was her, so he thought so.


    "According to you, Ms. Song Tianzhen still has a daughter?" Xu Zijin asked.


    "Oh, this is true. I received a call from this doll two days ago." Old Dean Zhang said quickly, and took out his notebook, this time the number was not lost.

 Chapter 878

    "Received her call two days ago? She knew we were looking for her mother?" Xu Zijin was puzzled.


    This speed, this timing, the coincidence is suspicious.


    His eyes fell on the old Dean Zhang, who was holding a notebook and turning to the page where he recorded his phone number, his hands were trembling because of his age.


    Xu Zijin looked at him calmly.


    Old Dean Zhang adjusted his glasses and said with a smile, "I searched and found this child''s friend, and then found this child''s contact information."


    "Really? That''s a coincidence." Xu Zijin''s mouth twitched, but in his heart, he didn''t believe in such a coincidence.


    "Hey, this is her number. As for where her mother is buried, we are not sure. You have to ask her yourself." Old Dean Zhang said, stood up, and handed over the notebook.


    Xu Zijin took it and saw a string of numbers on the notebook.


    "Thank you then." Xu Zijin silently wrote down the string of numbers.


    Although I feel that this incident is full of strangeness, it is very easy to find out whether this person is the daughter of Xu''s daughter.


    If it was really the cousin of the Xu family, he would naturally love her like his own niece.


    If someone pretends to be someone and wants to get something in the middle...


    Xu Zijin sneered.


    He has never been a good person. If he has the courage to keep an eye on the Xu family, he must have the courage to suffer this fate.


    "You''re welcome. Over the years, thousands of people have come to look for relatives one after another, but most of them returned empty-handed. If I can really help you find your sister, that''s the only thing my old man can do. It''s gone." Elder Zhang sighed.


    "Um."


    "Then it''s up to you to contact me, and I can''t help much. By the way, this little doll is said to be abroad at the moment. If you want to see her today, it''s probably unlikely." This is what the old dean Zhang suddenly remembered, to remind Xu Zijin.


    "Okay, I know." Xu Zijin looked down at the string of numbers above, and asked casually, "Do you know how old this child is? What''s his name?"


    He has no idea about Song Tianzhen in the orphanage.


    But at her age, it is normal to get married and have children.


    "Well, you should be in your early twenties, right? I don''t remember too well, I am old and my memory is not good. As for the name..." Old Dean Zhang frowned.


    He remembered that the little baby seemed to be saying it.


    "It''s called Song... Song..." Song said several times, but he didn''t say what Song was.


    Xu Zijin kept staring at old Dean Zhang, feeling a little surprised, also surnamed Song?


    "Song... Song what''s going on? She said it, I remember it, and I still listened to it, why can''t I remember it all at once." The old director Zhang blushed with anxiety.


    Seeing this, Xu Zijin''s helplessness turned into a sigh.


    "It''s okay, just forget it, I''ll contact her here." Anyway, if you have a phone number, it doesn''t matter if you have a name or not.


    "I remember, it''s Weiwei, Song Weiyi!" Elder Zhang''s eyes lit up, and he raised his voice and shouted.


    Because he remembered it, he was extremely excited, "Yes, that''s the name, it''s called Unique, Song Unique."


    He remembered, it was a good thing, and he was happy.


    But after hearing this name, Xu Zijin''s whole body tensed up suddenly.


    "Song Weiwei?" He had not only heard of this name, but also knew this person.


    "Are you sure? Is she in the United States?" Xu Zijin simply stopped walking, and continued to ask the old dean Zhang.


    How could it be Song''s only one?


    These three words are simply unbelievable.


    "That''s right, that''s right, I remember correctly, that''s the name. As for whether she''s in the United States, I don''t know, she just said that she''s abroad." Elder Zhang replied dully.


    If I knew it earlier, I should have asked more clearly.


    Xu Zijin took a deep breath, not knowing whether it was a coincidence, a person with the same name, or really Song Weiyi.


    His eyes returned to the note, this string of contact information...


    He took out his mobile phone, but instead of dialing Song''s only number directly, he called Mrs. Xu.


    "Zijin, aren''t you on a business trip? Are you here?" Mrs. Xu''s voice was full of vigor, and she should be in a good mood.


    The corner of Xu Zijin''s mouth twitched. If it was Song Weiyi, the old lady would be so happy that she couldn''t sleep.


    But he didn''t tell Mrs. Xu about it directly, so as not to startle the snake, if it wasn''t for Song Weiyi, it would be terrible.


    "Here we are, just got off the plane for a while."


    "By the way, Mom, do you have Song''s unique number?"


    He had Pei Yibai''s mobile phone number, but Song Weiwei''s was not saved.


    But Xu Zijin believed that his mother would definitely have it.


    "What are you doing asking about this?" Mrs. Xu was so suspicious that the old man went on a business trip, and now he asked about the unique number?


    "I have something to look for her, if you have anything, please tell me as soon as possible."


    "Oh, that''s it, then you should remember it." Mrs. Xu felt that Xu Zijin was mysterious, but she didn''t think too much about it. Maybe she couldn''t find it after looking for Yibai?


    "182***"


    The old lady Xu''s speech was not fast, and she said each number clearly. Xu Zijin compared the string of numbers with the numbers on the paper, and found that there was no difference and they matched completely.


    His eyes are getting deeper and deeper, it is really Song Weiyi...


    "Zi Jin, you haven''t said why you are looking for the only one?" After reporting the number, the old lady Xu asked again.


    "Mom, it''s okay. I''m still a little busy here. I''ll hang up now and get back to you later."


    Before the old lady Xu refused, he hung up the number first, and the old lady Xu stomped her feet in anger.


    "As long as you don''t want to poach Yibai''s corner, I don''t care about you." Mrs. Xu muttered here.


    But thinking about his son''s age, the only one who must look down on him, and immediately felt relieved.


    Ike had already distributed the snacks he bought in the supermarket to the children in the orphanage, and he was recruited by Xu Zijin as soon as he entered.


    "Boss Xu?"


    "You give the orphanage a sum of money, one million, and then book a flight back home."


    "Ah? Oh, okay." Although Ike agreed, he was still very puzzled. He had just got off the plane and was about to fly back.


    After he dealt with it, Xu Zijin thanked Dean Zhang and headed back to Los Angeles.


    At this moment, Xu Zijin only had one idea, to get this matter done as quickly as possible.


    On the plane, Xu Zijin thought of a way.


    When he arrived in the United States, he went straight to Xu''s house and invited Song Weiyi as a guest in the name of Mrs. Xu.


    Song Weiyi took the child to the banquet, but when he arrived at Xu''s house, he found that there was only Xu Zijin, not Mrs. Xu.


    "Brother Xu..." She looked at Xu Zijin in embarrassment, with that look, just like seeing a strange uncle.

 Chapter 879

    Obviously, the servant of the Xu family said that Mrs. Xu invited her, and Song Weiyi came without thinking too much.


    It''s just that when they arrived, they only saw Xu Zijin in the living room, and the Xu family was quiet and empty.


    She thought it was just a coincidence. In fact, Mrs. Xu was at home, but she didn''t come out.


    So, I found a topic, "Brother Xu came back so early today? Is Mrs. Xu in the room?"


    It''s just that it''s far away from Mrs. Xu''s room, and Song Weiyi couldn''t see the details.


    Xu Zijin smiled lightly, and did not comment on Song Weiyi''s words, nor did he answer directly.


    "Let''s have a cup of tea." Just as he was speaking, the servant of Xu''s family brought the tea, and it was a caring rose tea.


    Song Weiyi has no appetite at all, and doesn''t really want to drink.


    However, she didn''t think much about it, she just felt that she was not familiar with Xu Zijin, and it was awkward for the two of them to sit here.


    "Thank you." Song Weiyi held the cup, but did not move for a long time.


    Xu Zijin has been watching her from the side, sizing up and examining her.


    No matter where you look at it, Song Weiyi is not like Song Tianzhen.


    And not like my mother.


    He couldn''t help raising his eyebrows, "Don''t be nervous, it''s just a chat, I don''t eat people."


    Song Weiyi did not relax his vigilance because of his words, on the contrary, he felt even more nervous.


    Mainly today, Xu Zijin is too abnormal.


    He took the initiative to invite her again, and sometimes left her to chat...


    As for Mrs. Xu, there was no sign of her.


    The most important thing is that Xu Zijin seems to be looking at her all the time today.


    Although there was nothing offensive about his gaze, Song Weiyi still felt very uncomfortable.


    She was fidgeting on the sofa, and seeing Xu Zijin having been silent for almost ten minutes, Song Weiyi decided to leave Xu''s house and go back.


    Xu Zijin spoke at this time.


    "Miss Song, you are so young, you married Yi Bai so early?"


    The vigilance in Song Weiyi''s heart was magnified to the extreme, and he nodded stiffly.


    "This tea doesn''t suit your taste?" Xu Zijin''s eyes fell on the cup in Song Weiwei''s hand, and he didn''t drink any of it after a long time.


    "No, just not too thirsty."


    If Xu Zijin hadn''t been so "gracious", Song Weiyi might have thought too much about protection.


    However, at this moment, she always felt that Xu Zijin might have malicious intentions, what if he took medicine here?


    "Well, Brother Xu, if Mrs. Xu isn''t here, I''ll go back first and come to visit another day." After waiting for two minutes, Song Weiyi couldn''t bear it anymore, put down his cup and got up.


    For Xu Zijin, this process was not very pleasant.


    Originally, he thought that if Song Weiwei could leave a lip print on Ah Zi''s cup, he could take this cup directly to the old lady Xu for appraisal.


    But now, that hope has been dashed.


    And at this time, he absolutely couldn''t let Song Weiyi go.


    "Wait a minute, don''t rush away, I haven''t finished my words yet." Xu Zijin stopped Song Weiyi''s movements.


    "It''s not my mother who invited you, but I asked the servant to say so."


    Song Weiyi''s expression changed slightly. She didn''t expect Xu Zijin to say that himself. What does it mean?


    Xu Zijin could see the defensiveness on her face.


    Now, he knew the reason why Song Wei was uneasy.


    He smiled, "Miss Song, don''t get me wrong, my action has no other meaning."


    Song Weiyi snorted coldly in his heart, did he mean anything else? This sentence sounds better than singing, right?


    If not, why would he do it?


    Is there anything that cannot be said openly?


    "Brother Xu, if you have anything to say, please finish it as soon as possible." Song Weiwei said in a low voice.


    Secretly imagining the gap between himself and Xu Zijin, if he really has any unreasonable thoughts, is she Xu Zijin''s opponent, and how to protect himself wisely.


    "Okay, then I''ll make a long story short. I don''t have any malice, I just want to thank you in person, the last time Miss Song specially transfused my mother''s blood."


    Song Weiyi looked at him strangely, "About the blood transfusion?"


    How long has it been, what are you talking about now?


    "It''s just a small favor, nothing to worry about." Song Weiyi waved his hand.


    "To Ms. Song, this may be a small favor, but to my mother, it is a life. I, Xu Zijin, will definitely remember this kindness forever."


    This is a bit too serious, Song Weiwei looked at him stiffly, "It''s okay, we are all neighbors, and Mrs. Xu is always very good to me."


    "How can this kind of thing be left alone? If Ms. Song needs my help, Xu Zijin, as long as I can help, just ask." She is very bold and bold, and her face is frank. It seems that her actions just now are hers. illusion.


    Song Weiyi couldn''t tell, this Xu Zijin, what kind of medicine was sold in the gourd?


    Did I really misunderstand him?


    "Okay." Song Weiyi thought, and agreed verbally, but he didn''t really ask Xu Zijin for help.


    "In fact, it''s also because I have other requirements that I specially invite Mrs. Pei to come to the door."


    This time, Xu Zijin cleverly changed his address, which made Song Weiyi feel much more comfortable immediately.


    It''s right to call Mrs. Pei...


    "Brother Xu, tell me."


    "My mother, it''s rare to meet a girl like you who hits it off so well. Because of my relationship, I''m afraid that in a short period of time, the old man will not be able to see the wish of becoming a grandma as soon as possible..."


    "So? Brother Xu, you might as well speak up if you have something to say." Song Weiyi didn''t like to hear Xu Zijin''s twists and turns here.


    "It''s a pity to say, because when I was young, my eldest sister disappeared. In recent years, especially after my mother got older, I was always depressed. I rarely saw a smile on her face. Since you moved to our next door, my mother''s face There are many more smiles on the Internet, Mrs. Pei contributed a lot, today I am bold, if Mrs. Pei agrees, you might as well recognize my mother as a relative..."


    What Xu Zijin said was enough, leaving Song the only time to think about it.


    He was paying attention to Song''s only reaction.


    Song Weiyi really didn''t react, Xu Zijin said that his elder sister was missing? Missing¡­¡­


    This word is too coincidental.


    Song Weiyi''s eyes subconsciously fell on the photo wall in Xu''s living room.


    The photo of Mrs. Xu who looked very similar to her mother when she was young...


    "Mrs. Pei, what do you think?" Xu Zijin asked.


    "Let me think about it..." Song Weiwei said absentmindedly, without looking at Xu Zijin.


    "Okay, think about it seriously, my mother is coming back, let''s have dinner together tonight." Xu Zijin observed Song Weiyi''s reaction carefully, and noticed that after he said that his eldest sister was missing, Song Weiyi''s reaction The expression is extremely wrong.

 Chapter 880

    Not long after, Mrs. Xu came back, seeing Song Weiyi appearing at her home, and holding her hand affectionately.


    "When did you arrive? Why didn''t you tell me? If I knew it, I would have come back earlier."


    Now, Song Weiwei was sure that Mrs. Xu really didn''t know anything.


    She shook her head and laughed, "I just arrived, I didn''t expect you to come back."


    Song Weiyi''s eyes could not help but quietly look at the old lady Xu in front of him.


    There was a trace of doubt and hesitation in my heart.


    Is it really possible that this is Mom''s mother?


    One is far away in China, and the other came to the United States decades ago. The gap between the two makes Song Weiyi not sure.


    However, Xu Zijin also said that the Xu family once lost a daughter.


    Thinking of Mrs. Xu''s face that resembled her mother''s when she was young, Song Weiyi felt that the possibility was even greater.


    To find an opportunity, make sure of it.


    "That''s good, oh, my dear, I haven''t seen you for a few days, I miss you." Mrs. Xu''s attention was quickly attracted by the two little guys.


    Xu Zijin stood beside him, looking at the scene calmly.


    If so, it was just suspicion before.


    Now, rather, there is a 90% chance that Song Weiyi is Song Tianzhen''s daughter.


    And Song Tianzhen is probably the daughter lost by her mother.


    Most of his mother is very proud, but she can be unassuming to anyone.


    But ever since she met Song Weiwei, she has hit it off with Song Weiyi.


    At first, Xu Zijin also thought that this was just a coincidence.


    But the facts tell him that this is not a coincidence, but a blood relationship in the dark, which imperceptibly binds them, makes them close to each other, and likes each other.


    "Oh, I''ve peed." Mrs. Xu had just picked up Jin Yan when the little guy immediately peed.


    Song Weiyi immediately raised his forehead and looked at Mrs. Xu in embarrassment.


    Why is my son peeing now?


    "I''m sorry old lady, give me the baby, I''ll change a pair of pants for him." Because they wear diapers too often, the buttocks of the two little guys are red, and Song Weiyi hasn''t worn them for the past few days, so he didn''t expect this to be a bad thing .


    Unexpectedly, Mrs. Xu didn''t mind either, instead she shook her head with a smile.


    "It''s okay, kid, don''t mention how normal it is to wet the bed. You go and get some clean pants, and I''ll change them for our Jin Yan."


    "Then I''m sorry to trouble you." Song Weiyi found the pants in the stroller and handed them to Mrs. Xu.


    But at this moment, Mrs. Xu looked suspiciously at her son who was silent beside her.


    "Zi Jin, so you are here?"


    Xu Zijin looked at his mother expressionlessly, so he was there? What is this nonsense?


    I am such a big living person, I have been standing here for so long, is it possible that my mother only noticed now?


    But according to Mrs. Xu, it is true.


    "Aren''t you on a business trip? Why did you come back so soon?" Moreover, he was here before I went home.


    The old lady Xu couldn''t help but look at Song Weiyi and at her own son. What''s going on?


    Don''t say it, it''s a coincidence!


    She always felt that her son seemed to be plotting something, but don''t really want to poach Yibai''s corner, right?


    "The matter is over, so I came back early." Xu Zijin replied, but Mrs. Xu felt that it was far from that simple.


    "Only one, take Jinyan to the bathroom to wash up." Mrs. Xu changed her rhetoric and said to Song Weiyi with a smile.


    "Okay." Song Weiyi didn''t think too much, took the child in his arms, and was no stranger to the Xu family, and went straight to the bathroom.


    As soon as she walked away, Mrs. Xu hugged Jin Xing and asked Xu Zijin in a low voice: "Son, what the hell are you doing?"


    "Mom, what are you talking about? I just got home and I''m a little tired. I''m going upstairs first." Xu Zijin said to leave first.


    However, Mrs. Xu did not let him go so easily.


    "You bastard, stop for me, and go upstairs after you finish talking." Mrs. Xu''s eyes were quick, and she grabbed Xu Zijin''s hand.


    Suddenly Xu Zijin couldn''t move.


    It''s not that he can''t move, it''s just that he doesn''t want to argue with Mrs. Xu.


    "Don''t say it''s a coincidence. I didn''t invite the only one here today. You just happened to be here, why did you look strange. You also asked for her contact information, son, although Mom likes the only child very much, But poaching people''s corners is not kind, and besides, at your age, compared with Yibai, your score is more than 30 points lower..."


    The old lady Xu was muttering, Xu Zijin''s face turned black with anger.


    It was more than thirty minutes lower, but before the granddaughter recognized her, the old lady''s elbow was first on Pei Yibai''s body.


    That''s all, what does it mean to belittle yourself like this?


    Mrs. Xu didn''t feel that she had said anything wrong, "I advise you, no matter what you think about the only one, put it away and forget about her, otherwise..."


    She raised her eyes and stared at Xu Zijin, the warning was obvious.


    Xu Zijin... what is the old lady thinking all day long?


    Have you watched too many bloody dramas at eight o''clock? An old lady with such a rich imagination?


    What could she think of her niece?


    It is simply unreasonable.


    "Why don''t you speak? You should show your attitude anyway." Mrs. Xu spoke dryly, but her son kept silent, making her stomach ache from anger.


    Xu Zijin turned his head to look at Mrs. Xu, and said expressionlessly: "I have already ordered the servants to cook. Tonight, Song Weiyi will have dinner here. I have also invited Pei Yibai. If you have nothing to do, go upstairs first."


    "Huh? What?"


    Mrs. Xu still wanted to talk, but Xu Zijin had already gone upstairs with his briefcase.


    The back is handsome, just ignoring the old lady Xu''s words.


    "It doesn''t make people worry at all, it''s going to piss me off!"


    When Song Weiyi came out, he saw Mrs. Xu hugging her youngest son, Sui Suinian, and said with a smile, "It''s finished, what are you talking about, old lady?"


    I don''t know if it''s because of Xu Zijin''s remarks just now, but Song Weiyi always feels that the old lady looks cuter than before.


    "Oh, it''s nothing, I said let''s see what kind of dishes I want the servants to cook tonight." The old lady Xu laughed dryly, scolding the bastard in her heart. This person has come, and she is too embarrassed to drive away, so she is entangled.


    After Xu Zijin went upstairs, he called Pei Yibai.


    After all, as I said just now, Pei Yibai was also invited.


    If Pei Yibai hadn''t come, the old lady''s wild thoughts would probably flood Jinshan.


    Later, Song Weiyi naturally stayed and ate at Xu''s house.


    After the dinner was over, Xu Zijin directly ordered the servants to put away the bowls, chopsticks and cups that Song only used, and not to wash them.

 Chapter 881

    As for Mrs. Xu''s samples and hair, it was easier to collect than Song Weiyi.


    After Song Weiyi and others left, Xu Zijin also collected the things he needed.


    Such a big event should be done sooner rather than later, so Xu Zijin packed his things, carried them and went downstairs.


    Mrs. Xu was sitting in the living room watching a TV show. When she saw Xu Zijin, she waved to him, "Zijin, sit down and talk to me."


    That posture, Xu Zijin already knew, was the prelude to political class.


    "Mom, something urgent happened in the company, and I need to rush there immediately."


    "What? It''s already half past nine. Why does it have to be this time? Can''t it be tomorrow?" Mrs. Xu was excited and looked at Xu Zijin suspiciously.


    "No, I''m in a hurry. Let''s go first. I''ll be back tomorrow." After Xu Zijin said this, he left directly regardless of whether Mrs. Xu agreed or not.


    So, looking at the back of her son leaving in a hurry, Mrs. Xu sighed, what should I do if this goes on?


    But I don''t know, Xu Zijin didn''t go to the company at all at this moment, but went to the hospital with the things in his bag.


    He has a lot of contacts here, even though it is already night, even if Xu Zijin wants to find a doctor in the genetics department and ask them to measure the blood relationship between Song Weiyi and Mrs. Xu as quickly as possible, the doctor will still buy it of.


    After Xu Zijin handed over the things to the doctor, he turned on his computer and went about his business smoothly.


    The waiting time was not very long.


    Because, his attention was all on his work, and Xu Zijin came back to his senses when the doctor came out with the results.


    Look at the time, it''s two o''clock in the morning.


    A newly released report in front of him was handed over to him.


    "Mr. Xu, after our identification, the two specimens you provided are indeed related by blood."


    Before this conclusion came out, Xu Zijin guessed it.


    It''s just that when the doctor announced the result himself, I was still shocked.


    More, it was a sigh of relief.


    "Okay, I see, thank you for your hard work."


    "It''s what we should do."


    Xu Zijin took the heavy report, put away the computer, and left the hospital.


    And at the same time, Song Weiyi had a routine conversation with Pei Yibai before going to bed.


    "Do you know what Xu Zijin told me today?"


    Pei Yibai was playing a small game with his tablet, and he didn''t know when he became interested in this kind of small game.


    "Well, what?" He replied casually.


    "He said that the Xu family lost a daughter before."


    Pei Yibai finally raised his head, but with a strange expression.


    "These are Xu family''s secrets, right? Why would he tell you this?" What is Xu Zijin thinking?


    Usually Song Weiyi didn''t have close contact with him, so the motive for doing so was hard to figure out.


    "Don''t worry about this, just listen to me." Song Weiwei put on a tiger face, telling him not to interrupt himself.


    "Okay, tell me, I''ll listen." Now, he put down his face and listened carefully to his wife.


    "I don''t know if you have noticed, but in Xu''s living room, there is a wall with many photos hanging on it." Song Weiwei reminded.


    The number of times Pei Yibai went to Xu''s house was far less than that of Song Weiyi.


    Didn''t notice any photos either.


    So he just shook his head and said no.


    "I guessed it. But I noticed, and, I also saw a photo of Mrs. Xu when she was young..."


    "What does the photo have to do with what Xu Zijin told you?" Pei Yibai raised his eyebrows.


    "Yes, because I haven''t finished my main point. The photos of Mrs. Xu when she was young look very similar to my mother." Song Weiwei took a deep breath.


    Pei Yibai is very smart, Song Weiyi first elicited the secret that Xu Zijin said, and then said that Mrs. Xu looks very similar to his deceased mother-in-law, so...


    "You mean, maybe Mrs. Xu and your mother..."


    "I''m not sure." Song Weiyi shook his head and whispered.


    "The first time I saw the photo of Mrs. Xu, I really thought it was my mother who looked very similar when she was young. But there are so many similar people in the world, I think I thought too much. I don''t care."


    "But today, Xu Zijin told me that the Xu family lost a daughter many years ago."


    "What a coincidence." Pei Yibai rubbed his chin.


    "Besides, Xu Zijin also said, let me and Mrs. Xu become relatives, because I fall in love with Mrs. Xu."


    Pei Yibai''s expression became even more playful, Xu Zijin''s behavior was unusual.


    "Don''t agree yet." He hooked his lips, playing with Song Weiyi''s long, white and tender fingers.


    On weekdays, it would be good for Song Weiyi to have such a backer.


    With Mrs. Xu''s escort, Song''s unique status can also be improved.


    Naturally, Pei Yibai would not despise his wife''s higher status.


    But at this time, it is inappropriate to agree.


    "Ah, I haven''t thought about the question of whether to answer or not."


    "The Xu family has lost their daughter, and Xu Zijin is cold and cold. Why would he tell you false secrets? He can directly mention his relationship with you instead of telling you the Xu family''s secrets. But Xu Zijin is not like that. Do, on the contrary, specifically reveal it to you."


    "You mean, Xu Zijin, did he do it on purpose? What is he doing?"


    "What to do depends on Xu Zijin, maybe, how about testing you?"


    "What''s the point of testing me?"


    "Oh, yes, I remembered." Song Weiyi suddenly got up from the bed.


    "Earlier, Dean Zhang said that someone went to the orphanage to inquire about my mother. Could it be Xu Zijin..."


    Song Weiyi''s heart was beating wildly, this coincidence was too coincidental.


    "Hehe, so that''s the case." Pei Yibai raised his eyebrows slightly, and it was confirmed that this was Xu Zijin''s deliberate temptation.


    "Don''t make any reaction to this matter. Go to Xu''s house tomorrow to see if you can get something that Mrs. Xu personally uses, and do a blood test for you, whether it is your real grandmother, and I will tell you the result .¡±


    "Okay." Song Weiwei suppressed his excitement and nodded.


    In my heart, a surge of hope suddenly emerged. If my mother knew that grandma was still there, she must be happy, right?


    Xu Zijin also said that the Xu family''s daughter was missing, not discarded.


    As for Pei Yibai, he had other plans.


    "Do you have a picture of your mother?"


    "Photos? No, in China, at our home." She was in a hurry to go abroad, so she never thought of taking photos.


    "Which family? You tell me."


    "Is there any use?"


    "Naturally." Pei Yibai smiled.


    Later, he called Wang Meng and asked him to get a photo of Song Weiyi''s mother.

 Chapter 882

    Wang Meng was a little dazed when he received this call.


    "Mr. Pei, if that''s the case, don''t I need to look for the task you ordered earlier?" He asked tentatively.


    Pei Yibai raised his eyebrows while holding the phone, "Who said you don''t need to look for it? I haven''t asked you yet, how is it going?"


    "I''m still looking, I''ll do it as soon as possible." Wang Meng nodded bitterly, and secretly touched the cold sweat on his forehead.


    In fact, he ordered the people below to look for it, because he still had a job in his hand and was too busy.


    "Um."


    The next morning, Pei Yibai received the photo faxed by Wang Meng.


    Afraid it wasn''t clear enough, he even took a few photos and sent them over.


    When he got off work, Pei Yibai called Xu Zijin. "Drink together tonight?"


    This request fell right into Xu Zijin''s arms, and he couldn''t help but agree.


    The two made an appointment and went straight to the bar.


    This time Pei Yibai focused on talking about things, the environment and atmosphere of the appointment place was very good, suitable for two people to drink and chat while drinking.


    Not long after, Xu Zijin came.


    Pei Yibai sat by the conspicuous bar and waved to him.


    "Sorry, there''s a traffic jam on the road."


    "It''s okay, I just arrived too." Pei Yibai smiled lightly.


    He and Xu Zijin are not very familiar, but the friendship between men is revealed after a little wine.


    After three cups, the two of them are no longer restrained and can talk freely.


    Pei Yibai had a half-smile, and Xu Zijin also had the expression of an old fox.


    Is this playing tricks?


    Pei Yibai directly put Song Tianzhen''s photo in front of Xu Zijin. "Is this the person you''re looking for?"


    Xu Zijin was slightly stunned, looking down, the woman in the color photo had clear eyebrows, which matched the old lady Xu who was in her forties in memory.


    In an instant, he understood that Pei Yibai had figured it out.


    That''s right, he and Song Weiyi are husband and wife, Song Weiyi would naturally discuss it with Pei Yibai.


    "It''s faster than I imagined." Xu Zijin said, drinking the remaining liquid in the quilt in one gulp,


    "Have you found the result of your investigation?" Pei Yibai was noncommittal.


    Judging by Xu Zijin''s reaction, it was indeed so.


    Xu Zijin didn''t talk too much, he didn''t need to go round and round when talking to sensible people.


    "This is the appraisal report on the blood relationship between Song Weiyi and my mother. You can read it yourself." Put that report directly in front of Pei Yibai and let him read it by himself.


    Pei Yibai opened it, read ten lines at a glance, and he knew it quickly.


    as predicted.


    "So? What''s going on here?" He closed the report and returned it to Xu Zijin.


    "You probably won''t believe it, but there are a lot of things involved in this matter." It''s inevitable that someone with a heart will gossip in front of Song Weiyi later, so it''s better to tell Pei Yibai truthfully today.


    Then he told Pei Yibai about Xu Lijing impersonating the Xu family.


    "This matter, I''m thinking, it''s better for you to come forward and explain clearly to my wife." Nubi got off the chair, picked up the photo, and pointed in the direction of the gate.


    Unexpectedly, Xu Lijing is quite courageous.


    "I haven''t seen Yan Lin these days, so it must be your father''s business, it has something to do with him?" Pei Yibai asked casually.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect it to be a prophecy this time.


    Suddenly, he didn''t speak for a while.


    When they got home, Aunt Wang said that Song Weiyi was upstairs, and Pei Yibai went upstairs to find her in person.


    Xu Zijin sat downstairs and waited.


    "Did you take a shower?" Entering the room, I saw that Song Weiyi had just come out of the bathroom, and the two sons'' cribs were in the room, and they were lying down and sleeping soundly.


    "Um."


    "Change your clothes."


    "Ah? Why?" Song Weiyi looked at him puzzled.


    "Go to meet someone." As he spoke, Pei Yibai opened the closet, found a piece of clothing for Song Weiyi to change into, and brought him out halfway.


    "Who are you seeing? Are you going out?"


    "No, it''s downstairs."


    Song Weiyi followed Pei Yibai''s footsteps to the stairs.


    Seeing Xu Zijin on the sofa downstairs at a glance, his feet were so stiff that he couldn''t lift it up. It seemed that he had understood the purpose of Xu Zijin''s trip.


    "Why don''t you leave?" Pei Yibai stood beside him, glanced at Xu Zijin, and asked Song Weiyi with raised eyebrows.


    "Is it true, what did the investigation reveal? Xu Zijin, why are you at our house at this time?" Song Weiyi asked blankly.


    Her little heart was beating abnormally at this moment, very nervous and at a loss.


    "You''ll know when you get down, it''s okay, and I''m still here." Pei Yibai hugged Song Weiyi''s shoulders, and she could only follow his footsteps mechanically.


    "Come on, you can speak directly." Pei Yibai pushed Song Weiyi down and sat down opposite Xu Zijin.


    On the desktop, the blood identification report was already waiting for Song Weiyi.


    "When I talked about the photos and the fake missing daughter yesterday, you were already out of order, and now you''re covering it up. Here''s the result. You can see for yourself."


    Song Weiwei''s whole body was stiff, and he didn''t know how to place his hands and feet.


    "Yes, you are the person I am looking for, and the Xu family is also your mother''s natal family. The old lady is your grandmother."


    Just as Song Weiwei''s hand touched the report, Xu Zijin''s words followed one after another, and immediately her hand was there, and her mind went blank.


    It''s really... grandma... mother''s natal family...


    She could hardly believe what she heard.


    "This is the blood identification report between you and your grandmother. The results show that you are indeed related by blood, so Mrs. Xu is indeed your grandmother." Pei Yibai saw that Song Weiyi didn''t respond for a while, thought she was stupid, and explained again .


    But at this moment, Song''s only tears came out of his eyes.


    It was an emotion that I didn''t know how to express, with grievances in it.


    The truth came out, but when she was pleasantly surprised, she had regrets and questions.


    "Why, didn''t you find my mother sooner?" If you found it earlier, everything in the future could be avoided.


    Maybe at this moment, my mother is still alive and well.


    "In these years, your grandparents never gave up the idea of ??looking for your mother, but they always came back disappointed." At this moment, Xu Zijin didn''t say anything about Xu Lijing.


    "Don''t worry, you will be the cousin of the Xu family from now on, and everything that belongs to you..." will be given to her.


    And he, Xu Zijin, is an adopted son and a man, so he doesn''t pay much attention to these things.


    However, Song Weiyi interrupted him angrily before he finished speaking. "Is this the time to talk about this? I don''t care about the Xu family''s property, everything. But if the Xu family finds my mother earlier, she won''t die, do you understand?"


    Xu Zijin didn''t expect Song Weiyi''s reaction to be so intense, and he frowned slightly.


    "How did your mother die?" he asked.


    "A car accident, ten years ago." Song Weiyi replied tremblingly.

 Chapter 883

    Xu Zijin fell silent immediately, but Song Weiwei''s words did not stop.


    "Actually, I have no reason to blame you. After all, you also said that my mother was lost back then, rather than being abandoned by the Xu family on purpose." This finally comforted Song Weiyi.


    If she was really abandoned on purpose, then no matter what happened to the Xu family, she would never take a step closer.


    "Your grandpa and grandma didn''t do it on purpose, and they haven''t had a good time these years." Xu Zijin said expressionlessly.


    That''s right, no one has a hard time, just like the Xu family and her mother.


    "Yeah." My child was lost. If this kind of thing happened to Jin Yan or Jin Xing, Song Weiyi reckoned that she would go crazy, right?


    "These years, you and your mother have had a hard time, haven''t you? Where''s your father?"


    Xu Zijin didn''t know Song Weiyi well. After confirming Song Weiyi''s identity, he immediately asked someone to go back to China to investigate.


    It was only for a while, and there was still no movement at this moment.


    And Pei Yibai''s sudden piercing caught him by surprise.


    "Passed away." When Rong Jingan was mentioned again, Song Weiyi remained calm.


    Just like talking about other people.


    Xu Zijin frowned, both parents died? How did she come here all these years? And how did you marry Pei Yibai?


    "Then how did you come here all these years?" Xu Zijin couldn''t help asking.


    Because this is his legitimate niece, even though he usually doesn''t care about it, this time he asked.


    Without getting an answer from Song Weiyi, Xu Zijin couldn''t help turning his gaze to Pei Yibai.


    The latter gave him a calm look.


    Don''t worry, since we are a family, we will always know in the future.


    Just like Xu Lijing pretending to be the Xu family''s daughter will be exposed one day.


    "The old lady, doesn''t she know?" Song Weiwei raised his head and asked softly.


    When I never thought that I could still find my mother''s family, God opened a window for her and found her suddenly. This feeling is very heartwarming.


    But Song Weiyi is really not ready to recognize Mrs. Xu at this moment.


    "I haven''t told her yet." Xu Zijin replied concisely.


    Song Weiyi stopped talking immediately.


    Not yet, but I will always tell you, is this Xu Zijin''s hidden meaning? Did she get it wrong?


    "Over the years, your grandparents have spent a lot of energy trying to find your mother, but they have not been found. Now your mother... But how to say, you are also the granddaughter of your grandparents, the closest person to them in the world, I plan to , find a suitable day, and tell them, do you have any questions?"


    After all, Song Weiwei is the main character, so we always have to communicate with her.


    "It''s too early to say these things. You''d better sort out the relationship between the Xu family as soon as possible. Give the only time, how can you accept it so quickly?" Pei Yibai squinted at Xu Zijin.


    Song Weiyi couldn''t accept it, and it was reasonable, but he couldn''t eat hot tofu in a hurry.


    She didn''t reject the Xu family, but she couldn''t adapt to the sudden change in status. Xu Zijin''s question just now was obviously too much.


    "Okay." Xu Zijin nodded.


    "There''s nothing else to do for the time being, you guys go to bed early." After speaking, Xu Zijin left.


    Only Song Weiyi was left, staring at Pei Yibai foolishly.


    "What? Don''t say anything, shouldn''t your grandmother be happy to find you?" Pei Yibai hugged Song Weiyi''s shoulders and sat down on the sofa.


    Song Weiyi''s whole body has not recovered from the "surprise" just now.


    "Too unexpected." Accept incompetence.


    "Don''t worry, take it step by step, and accept it slowly?"


    It turned out to be the Xu family, and they became neighbors?


    After crossing the distance of an ocean, I didn''t expect to meet like this...


    "I know." Song Weiyi replied subconsciously.


    After a while, Song Weiyi raised his head and looked at Pei Yibai. "My mother is the eldest daughter of the Xu family?"


    And Xu Lijing, the second daughter?


    In this case, wouldn''t she and Yan Yinuo become cousins?


    This setting made Song Weiyi feel weird.


    They used to be like enemies, but now they suddenly become cousins...


    Song Weiyi was mainly thinking about this, but Pei Yibai thought of something else, and his answer was completely different from what Song Weiyi expected.


    "No, your mother is the only biological child of the Xu family, the only child of Mr. Xu."


    "Ah? Isn''t it?" Xu Lijing, where is Xu Zijin?


    Song Weiyi''s eyes widened in surprise.


    "Well, it''s absolutely true. Xu Zijin is the adopted son of the Xu family, as for Xu Lijing..." Pei Yibai twitched the corners of his mouth, his tone tinged with sarcasm.


    Robbing other people''s parents, the husband dared to murder the second elder of the Xu family.


    "What''s up with her?"


    "It''s nothing, it''s getting late, even if you know your grandpa and grandma, don''t be too excited, lest you won''t be able to fall asleep, let''s go, go upstairs to sleep."


    Song Weiyi "..."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The next day, Song Weiwei received a call from Mrs. Pei who was thousands of miles away.


    This time, Mrs. Pei''s voice was cold and ruthless. "Song Weiyi, Yibai''s father is critically ill and is being rescued in the operating room."


    The phone in Song Weiwei''s hand shook, and the phone fell to the ground with a "click".


    emergency rescue...


    Does Pei Yibai know?


    She knelt down and picked up the phone in a panic, but the original call with Mrs. Pei had been cut off.


    Looking at the dark screen, Song Weiyi felt suffocated.


    The original good mood suddenly disappeared.


    Afterwards, she only felt heavy and tentatively called Pei Yibai. He was at work.


    Looks like nothing unusual.


    Song Weiyi said that it was all right, but after hanging up the phone, he became more and more irritable.


    This is a kind of imposed pressure. What does Mrs. Pei''s move imply?


    Song Weiyi chuckled and lingered for a long time...


    A few minutes later, she took the baby out, and it happened that Mrs. Xu next door was also going out.


    "The only one." Mrs. Xu smiled, and Song Weiwei nodded stiffly.


    "Going for a walk? Good morning, my little grandson, hey, he looks different every day, and he''s getting more and more handsome."


    Mrs. Xu didn''t feel anything wrong when she said the word "good grandson", but Song''s only sensitive nerves were ringing alarm bells.


    Ever since Xu Zijin said it, she felt that Mrs. Xu also seemed to know.


    "The weather is starting to get cold again now, you have to pay extra attention to Weiwei." Mrs. Xu held Song Weiwei''s hand and thought.


    Tell Song Weiwei to keep warm, and be careful with children...


    It wasn''t until the driver drove out that Mrs. Xu got into the car, and Song Weiyi almost fled in fright.


    "Then old lady, be careful on the road."


    After returning, Song Weiwei used his mobile phone to book two air tickets back to China, and then called Pei Yibai. "Shall we go back home?"

 Chapter 884

    Three hours later, at the local airport in Los Angeles, Song Weiwei pushed the stroller, while Pei Yibai pushed two oversized suitcases, and went all the way to check-in.


    "Okay, you wait here for me, I''ll go." Pei Yibai stopped, stopped Song Weiyi and said.


    Song Weiyi was wearing a hat, a mid-length beige windbreaker, jeans and canvas shoes underneath, looking extraordinarily young and attractive.


    Not long after, Pei Yibai, who had checked in the luggage, came back and took advantage of the situation to hold Song Weiyi''s shoulder.


    "Why do you suddenly want to go home?"


    Just now, when she called, she only said that she was going back to China.


    After thinking for a while, Pei Yibai agreed.


    Only then did the scene just now happen.


    Song Weiyi knew about this question, and Pei Yibai would ask him sooner or later.


    So lightly smiled.


    "Tutu is going to be full moon, you are still her big brother, why don''t you want to participate?"


    "Why didn''t you say it before?" Pei Yibai''s handsome face flushed slightly.


    At a young age, he suddenly has a little sister. Although it belongs to his uncle, it always feels weird.


    However, Song Weiyi always picks which pot does not open, and every time he mentions Tutu, he always says it''s his sister...


    "Didn''t you say it now? Don''t hesitate, if you don''t leave, you won''t be given the security check."


    As he spoke, Song Weiyi quickened his pace and pushed the child forward.


    It''s not the first time for Jinyan and Jinxing to come to the airport. It''s just that the little cute babies who have grown up have a stronger sense of the outside world. They are babbling, afraid that they won''t know their existence.


    "Jin Yan Jin Xing, I will be flying soon, are you happy?" Song Weiyi asked her son with a smile, and the answer was the little guy''s cooing voice. Song Weiyi thought they were happy.


    After boarding the first-class cabin, there are complete facilities inside. Before the plane took off, Song Weiyi sent Zhao Mengmeng a message.


    "I''ll take your godson with me and come back to see you."


    Zhao Mengmeng, who had just received amnesty and was free to take a bath, came out of the bathroom after taking a shower, choking on her own saliva in surprise.


    I just called Song Weiwei, and it showed that the phone was turned off...


    "Song Weiyi, you come here every day for this surprise attack, I''ll be frightened to death." Feeling unwilling, Zhao Mengmeng finally sent a text message, and she didn''t know when she would see it.


    After waiting for several hours, there was no reply from Song Weiyi.


    Zhao Mengmeng guessed that it was posted before take-off?


    Holy crap, that is, Song Weiyi is coming to City A soon?


    Zhao Mengmeng was so frightened that she immediately lay down, she wanted to have a good sleep to suppress her shock.


    It''s a coincidence that Song Weiyi came back at this time.


    Just in time to catch the full moon feast of Tutu.


    As for Pei Yibai''s father''s matter, she didn''t plan to get involved.


    So, when Wang Meng drove to pick up the plane, Song Weiyi didn''t say anything.


    "Let''s stay in a hotel. The house wasn''t cleaned up before." Song Weiwei said in a low voice.


    Save yourself the hassle.


    So, the car turned around and set off to the hotel again.


    When we arrived at the hotel, we put down our things and had a meal together.


    Afterwards, Song Weiyi asked Wang Meng alone, "Which hospital is Yibai''s father in?"


    "Sister-in-law, you came here specially to see the old president?" Wang Meng looked at Song Weiyi with a dumbfounded expression.


    "That''s not the case."


    "Then you ask... oh, it''s in the city''s private hospital." Wang Meng wisely changed his words in the middle of his sentence.


    "Thank you, Special Assistant Wang." Song Weiyi twitched the corners of his mouth and asked Wang Meng to drive them there.


    "Go to the hospital." At first, Pei Yibai didn''t think much about it, thinking that what Song Weiyi said about going to the hospital was to see Zhao Mengmeng.


    After all, I have heard about this friend of hers, and for the sake of the "little sister", he, the "big brother", should also visit her.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that Song Weiyi handed over the stroller to Pei Yibai outside Pei Chengde''s ward and asked him to take the baby inside.


    This time, Pei Yibai realized something was wrong, and looked at Song Weiwei warily. "Aren''t you going in?"


    "Well, I''ll wait for you outside." Song Weiwei smiled.


    She did give in when Mrs. Pei said that.


    It''s just that she can''t forgive Pei Chengde, so she won''t go in.


    But Pei Yibai was his son, and Song Weiyi didn''t want him to leave any regrets in the future.


    "It''s not your friend Zhao Mengmeng here?" Pei Yibai had guessed something, and his face was a little ugly.


    "No, go in, Pei Yibai, he wants to see you." Song Weiwei smiled wryly.


    Just now, Wang Meng also said in private that Pei Chengde''s recent situation is very bad, and one day may...


    "But I didn''t agree, did I?" Pei Yibai asked expressionlessly.


    He didn''t expect that Song Weiyi''s request to return to China was not for Zhao Mengmeng, but for him.


    There is only one door separating the front, but for the people inside, Pei Yibai''s heart is very peaceful at the moment.


    "I don''t want you to have any regrets with him." As he said, Song''s only hand touched the doorknob and turned it lightly.


    It was true that the door of the ward was not locked, but she pushed the door open and pushed Pei Yibai''s back.


    Read it silently in your mouth.


    This move of hers caught Pei Yibai off guard, before he recovered his senses, one leg leaned forward in a step of inertia.


    And this voice also alarmed the people inside.


    Mrs. Pei was watching, Pei Chengde on the hospital bed was too thin to be human, with an oxygen mask on his face, his eyes were closed, and there were suddenly more people in the room without realizing it.


    Mrs. Pei stared blankly at her son who was completely unresponsive, her eyes turned red.


    She got up quickly, sobbing, and said to Pei Yibai with red eyes: "You are finally here, your father can''t wait any longer."


    She thought that Song Weiyi cut off the phone call yesterday on purpose.


    So, Mrs. Pei hung up the phone in a daze and gave up.


    "The children are here too." Mrs. Pei wiped away her tears, looking at the two cute little grandchildren, she wished she could burst into tears.


    It''s just that there seems to be one person missing.


    Mrs. Pei looked left and right, and searched several times, but she didn''t see Song Weiyi.


    "Don''t look, she didn''t come in." Pei Yibai told Mrs. Pei calmly.


    "Outside?" Mrs. Pei asked subconsciously.


    "Um."


    She still wanted to ask something, but Pei Yibai pushed his son all the way to the hospital bed.


    That thin and shapeless man was none other than his father, Pei Chengde.


    Pei Yibai watched quietly, and Mrs. Pei followed. "I haven''t woken up for two or three days, and I''ve been in a coma. What your father did to Song Weiwei before was indeed too extreme, including me. It''s just because he''s almost..., don''t indulge in hatred anymore. okay?"


    Pei Yibai glanced at Mrs. Pei.


    "You called Song Weiyi before?" Otherwise, how would Song Weiyi know?


    His father was dying of illness, but his mother kept looking for Song Weiyi, huh...

 Chapter 885

    Mrs. Pei thought that he was going to protect Song Weiyi, and asked her to blame her, so she took a deep breath and nodded.


    "I have no choice. Even if I tell you, you won''t agree. Don''t worry, Song Weiyi won''t be wronged. I''ll apologize to her personally later, is that okay?"


    She couldn''t imagine that one day, their mother and son would come to this point.


    Pei Yibai frowned, "No need."


    He didn''t mean that either, he just asked casually.


    Mrs. Pei didn''t say anything, but made a decision in her heart.


    She was indeed wrong to threaten Song Weiyi like this, but her son came back in the end. Whether it was an apology or a thank you, she should see Song Weiyi once it was reasonable.


    The two didn''t talk anymore, Mrs. Pei bent over and stood in front of Pei Chengde''s hospital bed.


    "Old man, your son is back and came here specially to see you. Aren''t you the most worried about him? Open your eyes and look at him." Mrs. Pei''s voice was earnest, full of anticipation.


    However, Pei Chengde didn''t make any movement, and had already fallen into a deep sleep.


    In the ward, apart from the sound of his heavy breathing, there was only the babbling and babbling of two naive babies in the stroller.


    Song Weiyi sat in the corridor outside and waited for a while, but when the door was not opened, he took out his mobile phone.


    He realized that Zhao Mengmeng had sent her a lot of text messages back, and he didn''t pay attention to them when he got off the plane just now.


    She picked up the important ones and replied, "I''ve arrived in City A."


    Before sending it, there was a sound of high heels in the corridor.


    Song Weiyi raised his head subconsciously, and Pei Yifei strode towards him.


    "Sister-in-law? Are you back?" Pei Yifei shouted in surprise.


    At this moment, she has already convinced Song Weiyi, the eldest sister-in-law, and this time she called sister-in-law, she was also willing.


    Song Weiyi put away his phone, smiled and nodded.


    "Why are you here alone? Where''s the elder brother?" Pei Yifei looked at Song Weiyi in surprise.


    I know, Mrs. Pei''s soft sobbing sound came from the ward, and she seemed to understand something immediately.


    "Your elder brother is inside. I still have something to do. I have to go downstairs. You can tell your elder brother to go back to the hotel."


    Pei Yifei may not understand, but Pei Yibai must understand what she means.


    Afraid that it would be impossible to end this short period of time, Song Weiyi simply gave himself a vacation.


    In order not to run into Pei Yibai''s mother all of a sudden, it would add to the embarrassment.


    "Sister-in-law, won''t you go in? My dad..." Pei Yifei asked with a slight sadness on her expression, hesitating to speak.


    "No, let''s do this first."


    Song Weiyi dropped this sentence, stood up from his original seat, turned around and left.


    The back view, in Pei Yifei''s view, was filled with endless loneliness.


    Suddenly, her eyes turned red, and she shouted at Song Weiyi''s back: "Sister-in-law, thank you, I have wronged you too, be careful on the road."


    "it is good."


    Coming out of the hospital, Song Weiyi only felt much better all over. Looking in the direction of the sun, he took a deep breath.


    She went to Zhao Mengmeng''s house alone to visit the little Tutu who had been missing for almost a month.


    The day after tomorrow is the full moon banquet, and the Zhao family has already dressed up, and it will be held directly at the Zhao family instead of going to the hotel.


    Song Weiyi''s arrival made the already festive Zhao family even more lively.


    Zhao''s mother took Song Weiyi''s hand and said with a smile, "I heard from Mengmeng that you gave birth to twins, but didn''t you bring the children?"


    "At their father''s place, they will bring them here when the rabbit is full moon the day after tomorrow." Song Weiwei smiled lightly, with a bright face, he really didn''t look like a mother who gave birth to two older children.


    Zhao''s mother couldn''t help but sighed, "You and Mengmeng are still children. I didn''t expect that they would have children in a blink of an eye."


    Zhao Mengmeng came out of the room directly, stood at the stairs, and called Song Weiwei with her hips on her hips.


    "Song Weiyi, what about my son?"


    Zhao''s mother raised her head, and almost got a stomach ache from her daughter''s actions.


    "The voice is so loud, don''t scare the rabbit, can''t you talk well?"


    "Auntie, Mengmeng is excited. It''s okay. I''ll go upstairs and apologize to her." Song Weiyi smiled and hugged Zhao''s mother halfway, and didn''t care about what Zhao Mengmeng said.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    They stayed in the hospital for about an hour, and then both Pei Yifei and Pei Chenyang came over.


    In the stroller, the two and a half-year-old children didn''t see Song Weiyi, and they were hungry, so they were not so cooperative, and they burst into tears.


    "I''ll let people go down to buy milk powder and feeding bottles, Jin Yan Jin Xing, don''t cry, I won''t be hungry in a while." Mrs. Pei saw her grandson crying from hunger, and her heart ached like nothing else.


    "No need, I''ll take them back to drink milk and come back in the afternoon." Pei Yibai shook his head.


    The atmosphere in the hospital was oppressive. Even though he was a grown man, he didn''t feel anything. He was just two sons, so it was better in a normal environment.


    "Are you coming by yourself this afternoon?" Mrs. Pei asked abruptly.


    Pei Yibai was noncommittal, and Mrs. Pei immediately understood from his reaction that she had guessed right.


    There was a sudden burst of hope.


    "Your dad, I really want to see Jinxing and Jinyan, can''t we bring them together?"


    "That''s right, brother, Dad, he really wants to see his little nephew. When he was sober, he learned that he had grandsons, and there are still two. He..." was so excited that he burst into tears.


    This kind of picture was only seen before when Yiting had an accident.


    Probably he really regretted it.


    The menacing serious illness is his retribution, right?


    Pei Yifei didn''t finish her sentence, but the meaning was obvious, and Pei Chenyang didn''t interfere with Pei Yibai, it was his freedom anyway, and it was normal for a baby who was only a few months old to cry when he was away from his mother.


    "Hmm..." Just as Mrs. Pei and Pei Yifei were looking at Pei Yibai earnestly, Pei Chengde, who was unconscious on the hospital bed, suddenly uttered a voice.


    Everyone''s gazes looked in his direction in unison.


    Mrs. Pei was particularly excited. She shook Pei Chengde''s hand and asked tremblingly, "Old man, are you awake? Can you hear me?"


    Pei Chengde opened his eyes, and what he saw was snow-white, with blurred reflections in front of his eyes.


    He squinted his eyes and saw his mouth moving through the oxygen mask.


    "Dad/Brother, are you awake?" Pei Yifei and Pei Chenyang asked at the same time.


    In addition, there were the voices of Jin Yan and Jin Xing crying louder and more aggrieved.


    Pei Chengde worked hard for a long time, but couldn''t speak.


    "Open your eyes and see, Yibai is back, he''s back to see you." Mrs. Pei said without any explanation, and grabbed Pei Yibai''s hand.


    However, Pei Chengde''s eyes still had no focus, and he did not look at Pei Yibai.


    "Did you hear that? Those two loud cries, this is our grandson, the grandson you want to see the most." Mrs. Pei signaled Pei Yifei and Pei Chenyang to pick up the child.

 Chapter 886

    The two children were carried in front of Pei Chengde, his gaze finally had focus, and he tried to open his eyes wide to see his two grandchildren.


    As for Pei Yibai, Pei Chengde just glanced at him briefly, and didn''t look any further, he didn''t even see clearly.


    Even though he regretted it in his heart, it was only because of his character that he was destined not to bow down to Pei Yibai, even though his death was imminent.


    But for those two grandsons, Pei Chengde was sincerely reluctant.


    "This is Jin Yan, the eldest, and this is Jin Xing, the second child. Twins, can you see? They look exactly the same, very similar to Yi Bai when he was a child."


    Mrs. Pei was talking next to him, but Pei Chengde could hear him vaguely, his consciousness was not very clear.


    But anyway, there is still the belief of his grandson supporting him.


    He was woken up by the sound of the baby crying just now.


    At this moment, he suddenly wanted to see what his grandson looked like.


    With such a loud voice, it must be two naughty little guys.


    Pei Chengde raised and raised his hand, trying to hold the child''s hand, but for a long time, without success.


    "Child... child..." He opened his mouth and spit out a vague word.


    Seeing this, Pei Chenyang pushed the oxygen mask over Pei Chengde''s nose, allowing his mouth to speak freely.


    "Well... educate..."


    "Yes, I will. You have to be strong. The child hasn''t called you grandpa yet." Mrs. Pei said with tears.


    Pei Chengde twitched the corners of his mouth, and slowly raised a relieved smile.


    Afterwards, he fell asleep again and didn''t wake up for several days. Of course, this is already a story.


    In the afternoon, Pei Yibai returned to the hotel with the child, but the person who had left a message for Pei Yifei earlier and was waiting for him in the hotel disappeared without a trace.


    Pei Yibai dialed Song Weiyi''s phone with a sullen face, "Where is it?"


    "Oh, I''m here at Mengmeng, I don''t think I''ll be back until evening."


    Pei Yibai held the phone and didn''t speak.


    "Over there, how''s it going? Jin Yan and Jin Xing, have you seen their grandfather?" Song Weiyi originally wanted to ask Pei Yibai, but he was worried that he would say that he had made his own decisions, so he wisely asked about his two sons.


    "You''ll know when you come back? Also, your son is hoarse from crying today. If you don''t care, you can continue to have fun at Zhao''s house." The call between the two was cut off.


    This sentence is not entirely wrong.


    Today, the two little fellows were really crying so hard that their faces were flushed and their hearts were torn apart.


    On weekdays, Pei Yibai would at most say, what''s the point of a boy crying?


    Now, in order to stimulate Song Weiyi, he also resorted to means.


    Sure enough, upon hearing what he said, Song Weiyi couldn''t stay at Zhao Mengmeng''s house any longer.


    Say goodbye to Zhao Mengmeng in a hurry, saying that he will attend on time the day after tomorrow, and then go back.


    When Song Weiyi returned to the hotel, it happened that there were unexpected guests in the presidential suite.


    It was Pei Yibai''s mother, Mrs. Pei.


    The sound of the door opening interrupted the conversation between Mrs. Pei and Pei Yibai. She turned her head and saw that it was Song Weiyi who entered the door. She smiled and asked, "Are you back?"


    Song Weiyi was speechless.


    But Mrs. Pei got up and waved Song Weiyi to pass.


    On the one hand, he lifted his bag, took out the household registration book from it, and handed it to Song Weiyi.


    "Before, I was the one who threatened you, but this time, I sincerely want to hand it over to you. Whenever it is convenient for you, go and get the certificate. Don''t let others look at Jinyan and Jinxing with strange eyes."


    Mrs. Pei''s expression is very calm, and she doesn''t bother to be a fake good mother-in-law, and she will never be a bad person again. I believe that no matter what it is, they will not be able to adapt and accept it.


    Just go with the flow and be fine.


    Song Weiyi''s eyes fell on the brown household registration book, he pursed his lips slightly, and did not speak for a long time.


    "What? You don''t want it?" Mrs. Pei asked again.


    She came here specially to see Song Weiyi, and handed this thing to her with her own hands.


    "I apologize to you for what happened in the past. As for the future, you don''t need to be pressured, and I won''t interfere with you as before. "


    Mrs. Pei has seen it very openly now, and has no intention of interfering in their affairs.


    Song Weiyi raised his head and looked at Pei Yibai.


    Behind Mrs. Pei, he nodded towards her.


    Song Wei only understood what he meant, this was a very important thing for them to get married.


    Taking a deep breath, she stretched out her hand and silently took the household register from Mrs. Pei''s hand.


    Only then did Mrs. Pei let out a sharp breath. For a moment, she was really worried that Song Weiyi would not accept it.


    It''s just that Mrs. Pei is happy to see the final result anyway.


    So he finally showed a smile.


    "It''s okay, then I''ll go back first." She took a deep look at Pei Yibai.


    Turn around and walk in the direction of the door.


    "If you can, you can visit your father more." Before leaving completely, she turned around suddenly, watching Pei Yibai say something.


    Immediately, it completely disappeared from their sight.


    The door of the room closed gently with a "bang".


    Song Weiwei pinched the thin household registration book in his hand, silently looked at Pei Yibai, and then sat down in front of him.


    "What do you want to ask, ask now, I can explain." Song Weiyi said.


    Pei Yibai has not yet recovered his memory, so his feelings for the Pei family are not deep.


    If she did so, Pei Yibai would definitely be unhappy.


    But, unexpectedly, Pei Yibai sat up and put his arms around her shoulders. "Go to remarry tomorrow, mother of the child."


    "Huh?" Song Weiyi didn''t react for a moment, the topic was too jumpy.


    "What, you''re not satisfied? Or do I need to propose again?" Pei Yibai raised his eyebrows and asked.


    Song Weiyi shook her head blankly, no need, she has already asked, and she has already agreed.


    "About your father...you have nothing to ask?" Song Weiyi tested Pei Yibai''s attitude.


    She knew that a large part of why Pei Yibai was like this was because of herself.


    This feeling is heartwarming and ironic.


    It''s just that people can''t be too selfish, it''s good to have Pei Yibai''s sincerity for a moment.


    As for his family relationship, there is no need for her to break up with a knife, and it is not a question of whether to give up or not.


    "There is nothing to ask, only something to say, thank you, Song Weiyi." Pei Yibai looked into her eyes and said with a smile.


    If it wasn''t for Song Weiyi, and his mother didn''t tell him, maybe he knew that Pei Chengde had passed away, after all, it was his father.


    "There is never any need for thanks between us." Song Weiwei shook his hand back.


    "By the way, what about the baby? Are you really crying so much?" Song Weiyi suddenly remembered.


    Pei Yibai blinked his eyes and shook his head, "I''m not crying, just kidding you."

 Chapter 887

    Originally, Pei Yibai said that they would go to remarry the next day.


    However, Song Weiyi thought about it before going to bed, and finally denied it.


    "I''ll go the day after tomorrow, and I''ll attend Tutu''s full moon ceremony the day after tomorrow, and then I''ll go."


    "Why do you have to squeeze in the same day?" Pei Yibai was a little dissatisfied, the time was too rushed.


    "Because the day after tomorrow is better, well, it''s just a difference of one day, it doesn''t matter."


    Therefore, the day of remarriage was naturally pushed to the day after tomorrow.


    In Zhao''s house, Pei Chenyang, who hadn''t pretended to be Kus for a long time, was dispatched again this time.


    On the day of Tutu''s full moon, it was destined that he would not be able to participate.


    Because this was a joint decision between Zhao Mengmeng and Zhao Wei, Pei Chenyang was not allowed to participate, as for Pei Yibai, since he was Song''s only family member, it was fine.


    But this biological father was said to be ineligible.


    Now, he wanted to ask Zhao Mengmeng what he should do.


    Of course, it''s not the identity of "Pei Chenyang", but Kus.


    This has been hidden for more than half a year, so it can''t be so secretive every time, right?


    However, it was a coincidence that Pei Chenyang came this time, and Zhao Mengmeng was taking a shower in the bathroom at the moment.


    Because she got wet while breastfeeding, Zhao Mengmeng simply took a bath again, but unexpectedly, she was caught by Pei Chenyang.


    In the bathroom, there was the sound of dripping water, which immediately made Pei Chenyang''s heart flutter.


    This is the first time that such a coincidental "timing" has been encountered.


    He couldn''t help but look at the bed, his daughter was sleeping soundly with her eyes closed, no wonder Zhao Mengmeng went to take a bath.


    Pei Chenyang''s throat felt dry for a while, and Zhao Mengmeng''s translucent body and snow-white skin were reflected on the half-frosted glass, which made people unable to move their eyes.


    From time to time in the bathroom, Zhao Mengmeng could be heard humming an unknown song. To Pei Chenyang at this moment, it was the most aphrodisiac.


    He only felt a rush of hot air pouring down from his brain, all the way to his lower abdomen.


    Burning all over, uncomfortable.


    Zhao Mengmeng finished washing, turned off the water, wrapped a big bath towel around her chest, and came out of the bathroom barefoot.


    Opening the bathroom door, he saw Kus standing motionless outside, and immediately took two steps back in fright.


    "You... When did you come here? How long have you been here?" Zhao Mengmeng was almost scared to death, staring at Pei Chenyang and questioning her softly.


    However, Pei Chenyang''s gaze was fixed on Zhao Mengmeng''s still dripping earlobe, crystal clear and tender as ever.


    I never knew that a woman could be seduced so far, and she just wished she could rush in just at the moment.


    "Mengmeng..." Pei Chenyang said, his voice was terribly deep and hoarse compared to the original one.


    Zhao Mengmeng walked forward angrily, "What are you cute? Before you came, why didn''t you say anything? I was scared to death. I thought it was a flower-picker who came in."


    Feeling the naked chest, there is a kind of belated feeling of being seen naked.


    On weekdays, she didn''t feel anything when she came out wrapped in a bath towel, but at this moment, Zhao Mengmeng''s mood was very delicate.


    "I want to give you a surprise." Pei Chenyang said silently.


    Unexpectedly, it was Zhao Mengmeng who gave him a "surprise".


    Looking at his daughter who was sleeping soundly on the bed, Pei Chenyang cursed in his heart.


    She already has a daughter, and if she doesn''t make any real progress with Zhao Mengmeng, it''s really a big loss.


    If in the future, Zhao Mengmeng found out before he had time to hide it, wouldn''t he be digging his own grave?


    Thinking about it this way, Pei Chenyang suddenly felt that his position and situation were very delicate, and he might have to make some qualitative progress today.


    "Don''t surprise me next time, I don''t have enough heart for surprises like yours."


    With sharp eyes and quick hands, Pei Chenyang pulled out a dry towel from the side, sat in front of Zhao Mengmeng, and wiped her hair eagerly.


    "I''ll do it myself, you''re going to break my hair." Zhao Mengmeng grabbed the towel, thanking Kus for his eager response.


    "Mengmeng, Tutu is going to be full moon, what should I do?"


    "What are you going to do?" Zhao Mengmeng looked puzzled, what she said was really strange.


    "The day after tomorrow, can I come?" Pei Chenyang asked directly.


    Zhao Mengmeng froze, she was talking about the day after tomorrow.


    She laughed a few times, "Why are you asking this all of a sudden?"


    She was also troubled by this question.


    Zhao Mengmeng naturally hoped that Kuss could come and participate openly.


    It''s just that during this period of time, she was beating around the bush to test her father, but Zhao Wei said uprightly that Pei Chenyang and Kus were not allowed to enter.


    Zhao Mengmeng was immediately discouraged.


    It can be seen that Cus really likes Tutu.


    He came secretly two or three times, and every time he kissed and hugged Tutu, even the curmudgeonly daughter, who was in Kus''s hands when she was awake, didn''t cry or make trouble.


    Zhao Mengmeng looked surprised. If she didn''t know, she thought it was her biological father.


    "It''s only one day left, and suddenly? Forget it, if you don''t tell me, I know that your father disagrees, and there is no hope for me to enter your house." Pei Chenyang sighed, which made Zhao Mengmeng feel even more uncomfortable. feel bad.


    "Cus, don''t be like this..."


    "What? Actually, I don''t care if I come or not, but I''m worried about the future. Well, even if I don''t marry you, but with your father''s attitude, we can only go out in private?"


    "Is it not good in private?"


    "Okay? What do you mean, it doesn''t matter if you meet your physical needs as your lover, and it doesn''t matter if you don''t have any interaction?" Pei Chenyang asked with a cold face.


    These words made him angry.


    It''s not wrong for him to understand Zhao Mengmeng''s meaning in this way.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Pei Chenyang suppressed his anger and continued to ask.


    "It is estimated that this may really be the case." Zhao Mengmeng was silent for a moment before speaking.


    With a child, she must take into account the feelings of the child, and then the feelings of the parents.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that Kus is not important in her heart.


    It''s just one Kus, not as important as the three of parents and daughter combined. If you really want to choose one of them, Zhao Mengmeng''s balance will naturally be biased towards Da Zhao''s family and her daughter.


    "Heh, you actually said you''re really going to do this?" Pei Chenyang''s face turned black with anger, wishing he could pinch Zhao Mengmeng to death.


    What is he then? Where is the difference between yes and no?


    "You''re angry?"


    "Should I be angry?" Pei Chenyang asked without answering.


    "Forget it, let''s all calm down and talk about it." Zhao Mengmeng didn''t want this topic to continue like this, lest the two sides lose all reason and quarrel.


    "You go back first..."


    "Go back as soon as you say? How embarrassing? Your father disagrees, right? Then I will stay tonight, and it depends on whether he agrees or not."


    "Pfft, overnight? Are you crazy?"

 Chapter 888

    Looking at Kus, who even lay down directly on her bed, Zhao Mengmeng took a deep breath.


    Xindao, this was on purpose, to be angry with himself.


    "Okay, okay, I said the wrong thing just now, don''t be angry." Zhao Mengmeng squeezed out a smile, and softly comforted the irritable man.


    Lest he really want to stay because of being against him.


    If her parents found out, she would definitely die a miserable death.


    "Just to tell you, you are so worried? You are very scared. After I stay, your father will find out, right?" Pei Chenyang leaned on Zhao Mengmeng''s pillow and asked leisurely.


    "It''s not afraid, but it''s so sudden, it''s really not good."


    "Since you''re not afraid, then bear the result with me, okay? Anyway, it will be exposed one day. Your father''s opinion is important, but it''s not the only factor, right?"


    "Cus, don''t be like this." Zhao Mengmeng calmed down patiently.


    It''s going to be Tutu''s big day. Although it''s not very grand, she doesn''t want to have any conflicts with her father at this time, which will add to the quarrel on such a festive day.


    "After the Tutu full moon ceremony, I will definitely find a time to show your existence to my dad."


    "How long?" Pei Chenyang twitched the corners of his mouth and asked with a half-smile.


    After all, this is just Zhao Mengmeng''s basis.


    If a deadline is not added, it is estimated that he will have to wait indefinitely.


    He can wait, his daughter is already born, but he can''t wait.


    Without a father, let others wake up your daughter without a father?


    Pei Chenyang absolutely cannot bear this.


    "Within three months, is it okay?" Zhao Mengmeng was ruthless, secretly thinking that Kus was cunning and asked her to extend the time limit.


    "Three months is too long, and the rabbits will recognize people by then."


    "No, within a month at most."


    "It''s too rushed, I''m not ready yet."


    "Don''t be afraid, if your father wants to beat you, I will block it for you. I will definitely do what I say." Pei Chenyang said resolutely.


    "Stop." Zhao Mengmeng gave him a blank look.


    "Mengmeng, which man is as pitiful as I am? It''s just that he has no name and no role, and he can''t appear by your side in an open and honest manner?" Pei Chenyang pretended to be wronged, telling his own difficulty.


    "Look, I have to pretend a few times to meet you. Are you afraid that if you can''t meet often, I will cheat and find another woman?"


    Women, nothing else, are the most possessive.


    Especially a woman like Zhao Mengmeng.


    Hearing what Pei Chenyang said, her pretty face immediately became tense, and her small hands twisted his ears, of course, without any force.


    "Do you dare to find another woman to try? See if I won''t castrate you then!" Zhao Mengmeng gritted her teeth and stared at the man in front of her, which was both a warning and a vaccination.


    "Okay, okay, I said the wrong thing, I dare not, and I won''t."


    Zhao Mengmeng let go of his ears angrily, but she didn''t completely let go of her guard.


    After all, she was pregnant, had a baby, and had limited intimacy with Cus for such a long time.


    Aren''t they all lower-body thinking animals? How can I hold back?


    Thinking about it this way, I felt that Kus in front of him was indeed suspected of going out to steal.


    "What do you mean by looking at me like that?" Pei Chenyang asked.


    "I want to see your true face clearly." Zhao Mengmeng said, and simply climbed up, and sniffed Pei Chenyang, to check if she smelled like a wild woman.


    I only saw him three or four times in a month, and each time was not long, let alone doing anything.


    "Mengmeng, are you a dog?" Pei Chenyang couldn''t laugh or cry.


    However, with such a pretty girl lying on top of him, he really couldn''t control the physiological reaction he already had.


    "Yes, I''m a dog, you don''t even know that?" Zhao Mengmeng raised her head and stared at his face.


    She was quite satisfied with the preliminary results of the inspection.


    It doesn''t smell like a woman''s powder, so maybe Kus is pretty honest.


    It''s just that he must have taken a bath before he came, so I can only say a rough idea, not a certainty.


    Zhao Mengmeng frowned, looking at him from top to bottom.


    "Is this checking me?" Pei Chenyang saw Zhao Mengmeng''s abnormal behavior, combined with the woman''s usual reaction, and immediately understood her intention just now.


    Zhao Mengmeng simply nodded when she heard the words.


    "I told you earlier, if you want to check, I can freely let you check." Pei Chenyang smirked, and with a light force, Zhao Mengmeng was torn off his body.


    Change to him on top and Zhao Mengmeng on the bottom.


    In the room, it seemed to become ambiguous, the breathing of the two intertwined, and Zhao Mengmeng''s face was blushing.


    She didn''t have much objection either.


    The last time Cus came, it was very uncomfortable, and she helped to release it once.


    Now, she can also give birth, and it happened that because of the underground affair, she owed Kus a little, so Zhao Mengmeng decided to make up for him.


    "You said, now, take off your clothes." Zhao Mengmeng blushed, but boldly pulled his clothes.


    For what will happen next, there is a trace of excitement, as well as a trace of inexplicable worry.


    "Mengmeng, are you sure?" Pei Chenyang couldn''t believe it, the sentence just now was actually said by Zhao Mengmeng.


    This was somewhat beyond his expectation.


    However, right in his arms.


    Pei Chenyang couldn''t ask for more.


    "Why are you not sure? What, you backed off temporarily? Don''t you dare?" Zhao Mengmeng blinked provocatively.


    You know, men are the most unstimulated.


    When Zhao Mengmeng said this, Pei Chenyang blushed suddenly, stared at her crimson lips, and bit them hard.


    "Well, it hurts..."


    "Let you talk nonsense." Pei Chenyang let go of her, and slowly got up from Zhao Mengmeng''s body.


    Looking at his daughter who was still sleeping next to him, he stood up decisively.


    Go around from the other side of the bed, pick up her daughter and put her on the crib opposite.


    "Put down the curtain of the small bed, too, there are mosquitoes." Seeing this, Zhao Mengmeng sat up slowly and instructed Pei Chenyang.


    "Well, I got it." Pei Chenyang looked at his daughter happily, and kissed Tutu''s tender face vigorously.


    Be good, dad will borrow your bed for use today, and you will sleep with Ma Ma tomorrow.


    The little bunny friend who was put on the crib didn''t know what happened, and continued to sleep soundly.


    Pei Chenyang is very satisfied, her daughter is very good at this point, she sleeps well.


    According to Zhao Mengmeng''s words, after putting down the curtain of the small bed, he turned around and looked at Zhao Mengmeng eagerly.


    Zhao Mengmeng understood the meaning conveyed by this look, raised her chin, and smiled provocatively.


    Then, in front of Cus, he reached for his own towel.


    You only need to pull it lightly, and after the bath towel is taken off, there is nothing inside.

 Chapter 889

    Pei Chenyang stared at Zhao Mengmeng''s movements, stopped in his footsteps, stared motionlessly with twinkling eyes.


    "Why don''t you continue?" After waiting for a few seconds, Zhao Mengmeng just put her hand on the towel, but didn''t make any further moves.


    Pei Chenyang asked urgently, naturally wishing that Zhao Mengmeng would take off the bath towel that got in the way.


    "Aren''t you leaving too?" Zhao Mengmeng let go of her long hair and looked at him charmingly.


    Pei Chenyang nodded clearly, it turned out that he was waiting for him.


    So, with a lift of her long legs, she quickly walked in Zhao Mengmeng''s direction.


    As for Zhao Mengmeng, mustering up her courage, she pulled the towel off her body vigorously.


    Snow-white skin, a piece of white and tender skin, instantly caught Pei Chenyang''s attention.


    He was dumbfounded and stunned.


    This time, it was a direct confrontation without hindrance and without reservation.


    It''s different from when I was hiding it before.


    Furthermore, the first time with Zhao Mengmeng, he was not impressed, but this time the impact was huge.


    Zhao Mengmeng felt that his eyes were burning. Although she was brave, she was also shy.


    Doing so has reached her limit.


    Seeing Kus finally started to walk, then stopped and turned into a wooden figure, her mind was full of black lines.


    So, she pulled the silky quilt to cover her skin.


    It also successfully blocked Pei Chenyang''s line of sight.


    He was dumbfounded again.


    But then she came back to her senses, this is Mengmeng inviting herself...


    So, pounced in her direction, Zhao Mengmeng''s eyes widened, don''t crush yourself into meat sauce.


    However, after a few seconds, she realized that she was still intact.


    It''s just that the body is a bit heavy, and Cus is lying on her body, almost forcing her out of breath.


    "Are you going to crush me to death?" Zhao Mengmeng asked with a cough as she got entangled with each other.


    "No, it''s to suppress your desire-immortal-desire-death." As he spoke, Pei Chenyang slipped in from under the corner of the quilt, and when he stretched out his hand, it was Zhao Mengmeng''s silky skin that was as smooth as milk.


    The tip of the nose also carried the faint scent of shower gel on Zhao Mengmeng''s body, which made Pei Chenyang intoxicated.


    Today is really a worthwhile trip, and the harvest is huge.


    Thinking about it this way, he kissed and bit Zhao Mengmeng''s belly button affectionately.


    It made Zhao Mengmeng''s skin tense immediately, feeling this inexplicable tide of emotion.


    The bones all over his body are as crisp as they are.


    Zhao Mengmeng squinted her eyes, her small face was exposed outside the quilt, she thought dizzily, she never expected that Kus would speak such explicit and obscene words just now when he was having sex.


    "Mengmeng... Mengmeng..." Pei Chenyang felt that he was going to be overwhelmed.


    Her body is fragrant, sweet, and soft, just like water.


    No wonder, it is always said that women are made of water. This sentence is fully reflected in Zhao Mengmeng.


    Because of giving birth to a child, she has grown a little meat, but it is that kind of fat but not greasy, with small bones and fleshy body, which makes people love it even more.


    Pei Chenyang vaguely remembered that when Zhao Mengmeng talked to him with his neck stuck, he laughed at his poor skills.


    So this time, he decided to perform well and let Zhao Mengmeng know whether he could do it or not.


    So, he worked very hard, very hard, to let Zhao Mengmeng reach the state of desire-immortal-desire-death mentioned earlier.


    Zhao Mengmeng felt that she was about to fly, and she really was about to fly.


    Before, she had the slightest worry.


    The first time I gave it to another man, would Kus feel that she was unclean, would he be angry...


    At the back, Zhao Mengmeng realized that she was thinking too much.


    Moreover, she doesn''t have so much energy at all. At this time, she still thinks about what she has and what she doesn''t have.


    Kus used the most direct reaction to tell her whether he disliked her or not.


    "No more, that''s enough." Zhao Mengmeng was so excited that tears flowed out.


    Her memory of the incident wasn''t great either, except this time, Cus completely changed her mind.


    Very comfortable, but also very tiring.


    But the real feast has not yet begun.


    Pei Chenyang''s head came out from under the quilt.


    He carefully supported Zhao Mengmeng''s side with his hands, and he was stacked on top of her, his breathing was short of breath, and his handsome face was slightly red.


    Just wearing Kus''s mask, Zhao Mengmeng couldn''t see his real situation at the moment.


    Pei Chenyang only felt that his forehead was about to sweat. This situation was a sweet torture.


    "Mengmeng, has your body really recovered?"


    Can he really go on?


    Although Pei Chenyang really wanted to.


    But I don''t want Zhao Mengmeng to continue because there is something wrong with her body. ,


    He doesn''t have the brains of sperm to such an extent.


    Zhao Mengmeng was very moved by the fact that he cared so much about his mind and body at such a critical moment.


    It seems that Cus is still a very trustworthy person.


    She nodded and replied shyly. "There is no problem, but you should try to be careful when you move."


    It was only one day before the full moon, Zhao Mengmeng felt that she had recovered, but she still had to be careful.


    "Okay." Pei Chenyang agreed, and leaned down to kiss her lips.


    Suddenly, Zhao Mengmeng forgot what she wanted to say.


    And his actions are still going on.


    I haven''t experienced this kind of thing in a long time, and it''s only happened once before.


    I couldn''t help but silently added a damn thing in my heart.


    Zhao Mengmeng''s nails caught on his back, and she kept muttering to herself: "Be careful, slow down, I hurt."


    "Does it hurt? Where does it hurt? Here?" Pei Chenyang reached out his hand, and Zhao Mengmeng''s old face turned red.


    Really guide there, is he intentional or unintentional?


    "Um."


    "Should I go out?" Pei Chenyang asked panting.


    Such a comfortable place, letting him go out now, might as well kill him.


    But Pei Chenyang is very clear, there is a saying that if you keep the green hills, you are not afraid of running out of firewood.


    "No, you can continue." Zhao Mengmeng nodded vigorously.


    It''s been too unkind to ask him to endure even after he has made it this far.


    "real?"


    "Yes, really, you can continue." Zhao Mengmeng said, simply closing her eyes, with a casual expression.


    Pei Chenyang "..."


    What''s the reaction? It made him feel like he was raped by a woman.


    "Mengmeng, you''d better open your eyes." Pei Chenyang took a breath while moving cautiously.


    Such a move is like scratching an itch, it is really unpleasant.


    But she also said, be careful.


    Pei Chenyang''s cold sweat continued to flow wildly. If he had known, he should have waited another month for her body assembly and a hearty *smooth* activity. Whether it was him or Zhao Mengmeng, they could enjoy themselves to the fullest.


    "Okay, open it." Zhao Mengmeng looked at the man above her head, and felt that no matter how she looked at it, it was very pleasing to the eye.


    He couldn''t help but raise his hand and put it around Pei Chenyang''s shoulder.


    Such an action encouraged Pei Chenyang.


    A smile bloomed at the corner of his mouth, one forcefully, and the two merged into one.

 Chapter 890

    Zhao Mengmeng was short of breath, her face was flushed, and she looked at the man above with a bright smile on her lips.


    This time, she was very willing, and this feeling was just like what she had seen in island movies.


    No wonder, those women can be so ecstatic.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Mengmeng blushed even more suspiciously.


    However, because of instinctive nervousness, he couldn''t help but increase the strength in his hands, and drew several deep blood marks on Pei Chenyang''s back.


    About half an hour later, Pei Chenyang roared, passed the hair essence into Zhao Mengmeng''s body, and then lay on Zhao Mengmeng''s shoulder.


    The sweat of the two was intertwined, and there was a strong fishy and sweet smell in the air.


    "Huhu...it''s so heavy, get up a little bit." Zhao Mengmeng pushed him while panting.


    "Just now, did you feel okay?" Pei Chenyang didn''t move, but clasped Zhao Mengmeng''s hands, one left and one right above her, looking at Zhao Mengmeng below with burning eyes.


    Her delicate little face was flushed naturally, like a freshly ripe apple, making one want to take another bite.


    Pei Chenyang looked down, and there were many marks and teeth marks on Zhao Mengmeng''s small nipples.


    "Not bad." Zhao Mengmeng originally wanted to say it was very good, but when the words came to her lips, she felt that it was too Meng Lang.


    "Is this what you mean by satisfaction?" Pei Chenyang asked with a smile.


    "Barely enough." Zhao Mengmeng pouted, unable to tell that Kus is such a big man, yet he is such a stinky fart.


    "Barely? It doesn''t seem to be very satisfactory. Since this is the case, let''s do it again. This time, you must be so satisfied that you can''t speak." Pei Chenyang lowered his head and bit the skin on Zhao Mengmeng''s neck.


    However, this action frightened Zhao Mengmeng''s face.


    She was already very tired and couldn''t stand his courtship.


    "Don''t come again, let''s have a good talk, there will be opportunities in the future..."


    Just now their actions were cautious, and it wasn''t really fun.


    On this point, Kus had to be wronged to wait for a while.


    It''s just that now, her physical strength has completely returned to zero, and she is afraid that if she is accidentally injured, it will be bad.


    "So? Don''t you dare?" Pei Chenyang raised his eyebrows.


    "Yes, I dare not. In fact, your performance just now was very good. You must have not practiced in private." Zhao Mengmeng curled her lips.


    "Is this jealous and addicted again? Didn''t you say before that you are the first person to come into close contact with me?" Pei Chenyang said, holding Zhao Mengmeng''s hand under the quilt.


    They were all naked and naked.


    With a slight movement of Zhao Mengmeng''s foot, she felt the fur on Kus''s leg.


    Pei Chenyang took Zhao Mengmeng''s hand down, and landed on something that he still raised his head energetically, so that Zhao Mengmeng could feel it, and by the way, recall their previous oolong.


    "Pervert, I know, what are you still looking for?" Zhao Mengmeng''s face flushed red, and she turned white for Pei Chenyang several times.


    Isn''t it just a reminder of the chicken soup? Cheeky guy!


    "Just remember, the first person to practice with me is you." Pei Chenyang raised his eyebrows and said with a pun.


    Zhao Mengmeng retracted her hand and didn''t bother to pay attention.


    However, when Pei Chenyang''s shoulders came out from the quilt, he found a few bright bloodstains on his back.


    Zhao Mengmeng''s pretty face turned pale with fright, did she catch it?


    She didn''t remember, she caught him herself.


    But this wound was obviously added, and Zhao Mengmeng couldn''t deny it.


    "Uh, does this hurt?" Zhao Mengmeng asked with a dry smile.


    I can''t deny the good deeds I have done, so I can only care about Pei Chenyang in desperation


    It''s okay if she doesn''t say it, but when she said it, Pei Chenyang only felt a burning pain in his back.


    "What''s wrong?" I tried to turn my head to look, but I couldn''t see why.


    "I''m injured, you wait, I''ll go down and get you some medicine." In order to express something, Zhao Mengmeng got up very actively, endured the feeling of sore legs, and found pajamas and pajama pants to put on.


    Pei Chenyang watched her go out on tiptoe in a soft voice, and by the way, locked the door of the room,


    This move made him dumbfounded. Could it be that she was still worried that her mother would come up to make rounds at this time?


    Zhao Mengmeng found the medicine box in the living room, took out her face and ointment from it, packed them up and put them back where they were, and turned around, screaming in fright at the sight of Zhao Wei.


    Because of the light at the stairs, Zhao Mengmeng didn''t bother to run to the opposite side to turn on the light, but Zhao Wei didn''t see who it was before, so she walked over secretly.


    "Dad, why are you standing behind silently? I''m going to be scared to death!" Zhao Mengmeng said, patting her chest with lingering fear.


    "In the middle of the night, you were lying there sneaking around without turning on the light. I thought it was someone." Zhao Wei looked at his daughter displeasedly, and turned on the light in the living room by the way.


    "What are you holding in your hand?" Zhao Wei frowned.


    "Ah, it''s nothing." Zhao Mengmeng laughed a few times, and hid the things in her hands behind her back.


    "It''s nothing, so why are you hiding?" Zhao Wei said, grabbing Zhao Mengmeng''s hand, and exposing her hand with light force.


    "You took these, did you get hurt?" Seeing that they were cotton swabs and medicine, Zhao Wei asked with a frown.


    "Oh, that''s right, I bumped my waist just now." Zhao Mengmeng was thinking about what to say a second ago, but Zhao Wei suddenly asked her if she was injured, and then she reacted immediately.


    "Bumped into it? You are such a big person, why are you so careless? Are you okay?"


    "It''s nothing serious, it''s just a little skin scratch." Zhao Mengmeng shook her head in denial.


    "Be careful what you do in the future, it''s so late, take the medicine earlier, and go to bed." Zhao Wei waved his hand, and Zhao Mengmeng felt relieved, and went upstairs on tiptoe.


    Seeing that Zhao Wei followed him back to the room, she patted her chest.


    Why is dad still up so late? It really scared her to death.


    "Knock, knock, knock" Zhao Mengmeng gently knocked on the door of her room.


    "I''m back, open the door quickly."


    After a while, Pei Chenyang came to open the door, with a towel covering his body, covering up the key parts.


    Zhao Mengmeng immediately closed the door and directed Kus back to the bed. "Lie down, I''ll give you medicine."


    Pei Chenyang became interested, obediently followed Zhao Mengmeng''s words, and lay down on the bed.


    She took out a cotton swab, squeezed out the ointment, and wiped it gently on his back.


    This kind of advanced enjoyment, when you are Pei Chenyang, don''t dream about it.


    At this moment, Pei Chenyang, don''t mention how happy he is.


    In a few seconds, Zhao Mengmeng finished taking the medicine, and he hugged Zhao Mengmeng joyfully, "My wife is so virtuous, I got a great deal." As he spoke, he kissed Zhao Mengmeng''s face .

 Chapter 891

    Zhao Mengmeng didn''t expect that he would "act" so casually, and he looked so flattered.


    Could it be that she is really too fierce at ordinary times?


    He couldn''t help touching his chin, this is not good, he needs to be more virtuous, so that Kus can feel that he is worthy of his love.


    "Of course." Zhao Mengmeng nodded stinkingly, admitting without shame.


    "Go take a shower, you''re all sticky." And, so is the sheet. Fortunately, there is a new one in the closet.


    "Okay, I''ll take my wife to take a bath." Pei Chenyang was very active and self-conscious.


    Although I didn''t fully enjoy it, it was already very satisfying.


    At this moment, I am also happy to show more performance.


    Zhao Mengmeng felt very comfortable being hugged by his princess, and when Kus called her daughter-in-law, she felt that her heart was also sweet.


    Wrapping her arms around Kus'' neck, Zhao Mengmeng buried her head in his chest.


    It turned out that Kus had no hair on his chest, and she was a little scared before, but fortunately, he only had hair on his hands and feet.


    "Daughter-in-law, is your body hurting? Sit down and I''ll serve you." Pei Chenyang asked while turning on the hot water and putting Zhao Mengmeng in the bathtub.


    Seeing his burning eyes, Zhao Mengmeng was a little embarrassed to be looked at.


    In fact, her original intention was that it was not easy to see Kus just now, so strike while the iron is hot, and let him enjoy it.


    But now that he said that, Zhao Mengmeng felt that men couldn''t be used to it, so she squinted her eyes and nodded lazily.


    "okay."


    So, Pei Chenyang showed great hospitality to Zhao Mengmeng, pinched his shoulders and massaged, but why did he touch his chest when he pressed and pressed?


    Zhao Mengmeng twitched the corners of her lips, and when he wasn''t paying attention, she slapped him on the back of the hand.


    "Where are you pressing?"


    Pei Chenyang smiled awkwardly, "It turns out that I pressed the wrong position, no wonder, it doesn''t feel right."


    Playing dead on purpose, making Zhao Mengmeng roll her eyes.


    "Daughter-in-law, don''t be angry, I''ll start now." Pei Chenyang put his hand back on Zhao Mengmeng''s shoulder, and massaged him vigorously.


    Zhao Mengmeng felt that it was almost done, so she yelled to stop. "Don''t dawdle, wash up quickly, it''s getting late."


    Said, yawned.


    Pei Chenyang''s eyes flickered, and he touched his face.


    This face should not touch water casually, otherwise it will be easily deformed.


    If Mengmeng saw him at this moment, wouldn''t he be dead?


    So, he laughed, "It doesn''t matter to me, I have to take care of you, my daughter-in-law first, I''m a big man, just rush..."


    "You try it casually? If you are casual, you don''t want to get into my bed in the future." Zhao Mengmeng stretched out her foot from the bathtub, kicked Pei Chenyang''s chest, and scolded coquettishly.


    "Okay, okay, I said something wrong, I must wash it clean, and soak in the bathtub for at least half an hour."


    Zhao Mengmeng was amused by his remarks, and didn''t bother to care about him.


    Pei Chenyang took good care of Zhao Mengmeng attentively, and sent her out considerately, euphemistically saying, "Serving your daughter-in-law is the real business."


    As for Zhao Mengmeng''s proposal to rub his back, Pei Chenyang obligingly refused.


    "Joke, I am a big man, how can I let my wife do this kind of thing? Don''t mess around, I will wash it by myself, make sure it is clean, otherwise I won''t sleep in your bed."


    Zhao Mengmeng felt that Kus had a high comprehension ability and the consciousness to be a good man, so she happily agreed.


    After inviting Zhao Mengmeng''s big Buddha out, Pei Chenyang broke into a cold sweat, and a word flashed through his head: It''s so dangerous.


    He closed the door, and gently locked the bathroom door by the way, lest Zhao Mengmeng rush in in the middle of washing and see something that shouldn''t be seen.


    Pei Chenyang stood in front of the big mirror, looking at Kus''s face in the mirror, he just thought it was funny.


    Right now, he has to be on guard all the time, fighting guerrilla warfare with Zhao Mengmeng.


    Then, he stretched his hands behind his ears and carefully tore off the mask on his face.


    The original face was exposed, and there was still a little sweat on it.


    After taking off the mask, Pei Chenyang took off the wig on his head.


    Cus''s hair is blond, so he couldn''t possibly dye it, so he had to wear a blond wig.


    After this step is completed, Pei Chenyang is complete.


    Next, Pei Chenyang washed his whole body clean according to the order just now.


    After Zhao Mengmeng came out, she didn''t find her clip, it seemed that she left it in the bathroom.


    She and Kus had reached the previous step, and she didn''t feel that there was anything to be shy about, so she went straight to the bathroom door.


    However, when she turned the doorknob, the door didn''t open.


    "Is there a mistake, a big man is taking a bath and still locked?" Zhao Mengmeng muttered, and those who didn''t know thought she was a little daughter-in-law.


    But she didn''t think much about it, thinking it was Kus''s habit, she just yelled at Pei Chenyang inside: "Hey, Kus, my hairpin fell inside, take it out for me when you come out."


    Pei Chenyang was almost startled by the voice that appeared at the door. After trembling for a while, he forcefully laughed and said, "Okay, I see."


    I was a little thankful in my heart, but luckily I locked the door just now.


    Otherwise, it would be interesting if Mengmeng came in.


    After taking a shower, he took the mask and hair back, and Pei Chenyang also took Zhao Mengmeng''s hairpin out.


    "Okay, is this it?" Zhao Mengmeng was rubbing body lotion, glanced casually, and nodded.


    "You are a big man taking a shower, and you still lock the door?" Zhao Mengmeng asked casually.


    Pei Chenyang smiled dryly, "Personal habit."


    "Oh."


    Simply, Zhao Mengmeng didn''t ask any more questions, which made Pei Chenyang heave a sigh of relief.


    After she finished applying body lotion, she asked Pei Chenyang if she would go back now.


    "No hurry, it''s only three o''clock, and in two hours, I''ll sleep with you first." Pei Chenyang replied.


    "Will you oversleep and won''t be able to leave by then?"


    "No, don''t you worry about me? This point can still be guaranteed. Pick an alarm clock, that''s all right?"


    "Okay, then you come up." Zhao Mengmeng patted the empty seat beside her.


    Then, the bunny friend on the small bed woke up and howled loudly.


    "Oh, I must be hungry. I''ll feed my master first." Zhao Mengmeng got out of bed again and picked up her daughter.


    "Master?" Pei Chenyang raised his eyebrows.


    "It''s not my master, this temper is really big." Zhao Mengmeng snorted.


    It''s just that the quick action and the nervousness towards her daughter are still obvious.


    Crying when hungry, Tutu is very similar to her two nephews.


    When he was full, he closed his eyes, tilted his head, and continued to sleep.


    This made Zhao Mengmeng, a new mother, very relieved.


    "Okay, let''s go to sleep." She smiled at Pei Chenyang, rolled twice on the bed, and rolled into his arms.

 Chapter 892

    "A goodnight kiss." Zhao Mengmeng boldly lay on Pei Chenyang''s body, her small face was charming and alluring.


    Pei Chenyang pressed her hips with his hands, and he couldn''t help but move over to her.


    Zhao Mengmeng is a bold, daring child, and this is as good as it gets in this matter.


    "Okay." The voice disappeared between the lips and teeth of the two.


    Zhao Mengmeng embraced his neck enthusiastically, and inserted all ten fingers of her hands into Pei Chenyang''s hair, and the thick hair was sliding gently.


    Pei Chenyang was ecstatically kissing Zhao Mengmeng passionately, kissing and kissing, and even started to misfire, causing a physiological reaction.


    For a while, she didn''t notice Zhao Mengmeng''s actions.


    Instead, it was Zhao Mengmeng who opened his eyes strangely.


    I always feel that there seems to be something wrong just now.


    Why do I seem to have touched a net? She feels wrong?


    She couldn''t help inserting her hands into Cus''s hair again, and started groping again.


    This time, the action was more targeted, which brought Pei Chenyang back to his senses slightly.


    Aware of Zhao Mengmeng''s intentions, Pei Chenyang secretly exclaimed, why did she feel something was wrong?


    "What''s wrong?" Pei Chenyang opened the distance between the two and asked with a stiff smile.


    "Are you wearing a wig? Why do I seem to have touched it?" Zhao Mengmeng got up and looked at Kus''s head suspiciously.


    Just looking at it like this, it''s very realistic.


    However, it seems that so many months have passed, and he has never seen his hair short or long.


    This is strange.


    Could it be that he really wore a wig?


    "Mengmeng, what nonsense are you talking about? I''m a big man, what kind of wig should I wear?" Pei Chenyang asked deliberately.


    Zhao Mengmeng curled her lips, what''s so strange about a big man wearing a wig?


    If he is bald, and bald at such a young age, how bad it is, it''s normal to cover it with a wig.


    "Okay, okay, go to sleep." Pei Chenyang yawned deliberately to divert Zhao Mengmeng''s attention.


    "Let me take a look, I won''t dislike you." Zhao Mengmeng didn''t give up, she sat down on her stomach, blinked her eyes, and asked coquettishly.


    Pei Chenyang murmured in his heart, if you read it, would it still be worth it?


    "That''s really not the case, don''t think too much about it." After speaking, Pei Chenyang put the quilt on his head, directly blocking Zhao Mengmeng''s prying eyes.


    However, his actions, in Zhao Mengmeng''s opinion, are worth three hundred taels of silver here.


    Although, Pei Chenyang''s move really wanted to cover up and extinguish Zhao Mengmeng''s curiosity.


    "You''re hiding, Cus, you''re not really bald, are you?"


    "No, what I mean is, actually I don''t dislike it, I think bald heads are still very handsome, you know Xu Zheng?"


    Pei Chenyang hugged the quilt steadily and ignored Zhao Mengmeng''s words.


    "Stingy ghost, don''t let me see you like this. Are you hiding it on purpose? I''m going to be angry!" Zhao Mengmeng yelled at Pei Chenyang under the quilt with her hands on her hips.


    Pei Chenyang''s ears hurt from being yelled at by her voice, and he was really afraid that Zhao Mengmeng would take advantage of the fire and ask for a must-see.


    Simply, he lifted the quilt, pointed to the time and said, "It''s half past three, it''s late at night, just go back, so as not to wake up too late and be discovered by your father."


    Then, he went to get the clothes next to him.


    Zhao Mengmeng''s eyes were quick and her hands were quick, and she grabbed his movements.


    "Are you scared by me and ran away?" She asked with squinted eyes.


    "No such thing, it''s really late." Although Zhao Mengmeng stopped Pei Chenyang for a moment, he had tall legs and long hands.


    Xiao Xiao paid attention to Zhao Mengmeng''s actions, and took the clothes in his hand, and put on the clothes without shying away from her.


    Zhao Mengmeng gritted her teeth next to her, and agreed to trust each other?


    I''m leaving so soon, I just said I won''t leave until five o''clock, even the alarm clock has been set, now I''m afraid it''s too late, who am I lying to?


    Zhao Mengmeng''s eyes turned, and saw Kus bent over to put on his pants, which fell on the top of his hair.


    Very thick hair, beautiful blonde hair.


    What is he afraid of?


    Zhao Mengmeng is very unhappy about being concealed by Kuss like this. Even if she can''t explain it directly, it''s much better than evading like this, right?


    Since he deliberately evaded, then she can only amplify his moves...


    So, he walked around behind Kus, facing his hair, and stretched out his wolf claws.


    Zhao Mengmeng grabbed Pei Chenyang''s hair, and the next moment, she froze.


    Because, the originally thick hair was really grabbed by her.


    "Ah..." Looking at the wig in her hand, Zhao Mengmeng didn''t realize it for a long time.


    On the contrary, Pei Chenyang was caught off guard by this action.


    The first moment he reacted, he covered his head, went to find a coat, and wrapped his head up.


    However, it was too late, because Zhao Mengmeng had already seen Pei Chenyang''s original black hair.


    "Your hair is black, why are you wearing this wig?"


    Zhao Mengmeng couldn''t help venting her anger. Seeing that Kus was covering his hair with his clothes, he felt more and more that there was something wrong with him.


    "I don''t like it." Pei Chenyang made up a random reason.


    "I like it, you take off your clothes now, I want to see your original hair!" Zhao Mengmeng ordered with her hands on her hips.


    "Mengmeng, don''t..."


    "Will you let go?"


    "Don''t let go." Pei Chenyang held his head and firmly disagreed.


    "Well, since that''s the case, you don''t even want to show me your truest side, then I can tell you that we are over and over, and you don''t even want to come to me in the future." Zhao Mengmeng said nothing said hesitantly.


    In order to force him, she also worked hard.


    Pei Chenyang''s face changed slightly, "Mengmeng, it''s not so serious, are you willing to let me go?"


    He deliberately smiled hippie, intending to ease the atmosphere at the moment.


    "It''s not so serious? I think it''s far more serious than this. Why did you lie to me like this? Do you find it interesting? I don''t like it. During our time together, what did I not tell you? I experienced You basically know everything about you, but I basically don¡¯t know everything about you, not even your real appearance.¡±


    "If you just take off a wig today, will you be able to change my face in two days?" Zhao Mengmeng was so angry that she couldn''t choose what to say.


    He was not so angry at first, but the more he talked, the more angry he became.


    She didn''t hide anything from him, but he was full of lies.


    "Quickly tell me, what else are you hiding from me? If you don''t tell me clearly today, I will never forgive you. We won''t have any contacts in the future."


    Zhao Mengmeng''s little face was flushed with anger, which showed that she was really angry.


    Pei Chenyang frowned, the result was completely beyond his expectation.


    "You don''t want to tell me, do you? Get the hell out of here now!" Zhao Mengmeng yelled, pointing in the direction of the door.


    "Mengmeng, do you really want me to tell the truth?" Pei Chenyang suddenly changed his hippie smile and looked at her fixedly.


    Zhao Mengmeng turned her head away without saying a word with a cold face, and returned to the bed.


    Use your own actions to explain everything.


    Pei Chenyang nodded, he understood. ,


    So, he took off the wig and yelled at Zhao Mengmeng: "Look for yourself."


    Then, remove the mask as well.


    Zhao Mengmeng turned her head and opened her mouth wide, only to see Pei Chenyang''s mask being torn off little by little, revealing the familiar face.


    In the Zhao family, Zhao Mengmeng''s violent scream suddenly sounded: "Pei Chenyang, why is it you?"

 Chapter 893

    Zhao Mengmeng''s sleepy man ran away at this moment, his eyes were as big as a copper bell, and he looked at Pei Chenyang''s familiar face in disbelief.


    "Well, it''s me." Pei Chenyang nodded lightly, and the mask in his hand fell to the ground with a "da".


    In the beginning, he didn''t intend to do this, he just wanted to deceive the world a little bit, and let Zhao Mengmeng accept him step by step.


    It''s just that what Zhao Mengmeng said just now changed Pei Chenyang''s original intention.


    Since she couldn''t accept such a deception, he also chose to confess to Zhao Mengmeng.


    Although this method is very risky, perhaps the result of the confession will completely deviate from his original intention.


    "It''s always been you, you actually..." Zhao Mengmeng trembled violently.


    The person Kus is completely false and does not exist. It is all a play directed and acted by Pei Chenyang.


    It turned out that the happiness she thought of, and the fact that she had someone who knew the cold and the hot, were all fake to herself.


    "Sorry Mengmeng, I have no other choice." Pei Chenyang walked towards her, looking at Zhao Mengmeng earnestly.


    He hoped that Zhao Mengmeng could understand that he did this not because of deliberate deception and teasing, but because he couldn''t let go of her.


    "Stop, don''t come over." Zhao Mengmeng yelled at him with her pretty face tense.


    A liar, a complete liar, what does he take himself for?


    "Pei Chenyang, isn''t it fun? I''m playing peek-a-boo?" Zhao Mengmeng sneered.


    Why didn''t she find out at all?


    Such an obvious fact, I didn''t notice it at all, it was ridiculous.


    "Do you think I''m playing with you? Mengmeng, in your heart, this is the kind of person I am, Pei Chenyang?" A hurt emotion flashed in Pei Chenyang''s eyes.


    "Isn''t it? Don''t tell me that you are affectionate. I''d rather believe that your actions are based on ulterior motives, in order to fight for the custody of Tutu." Zhao Mengmeng said, bringing the small gift he brought over for Tutu earlier. , Throwing them all to the ground.


    "Are you crazy?" Pei Chenyang Jun''s face was gloomy, unable to beat him, he grabbed Zhao Mengmeng''s hand.


    A few days ago, she was so happy when she received these gifts, and now she smashes them with so much strength.


    "Yes, crazy, my daughter doesn''t need these." Zhao Mengmeng glared at him viciously.


    "Get out, get out immediately, and don''t come here again."


    The love I thought turned out to be an illusion and wishful thinking, Zhao Mengmeng felt pain in his heart just thinking about it.


    The more he looked at Pei Chenyang in front of him, the more he reminded her to play a game with Pei Chenyang.


    "I refuse, Tutu is my daughter, and I have the right to visit her at any time."


    Seeing that Zhao Mengmeng was always in a rage, Pei Chenyang knew that his desperate tactics had not achieved the expected effect,


    However, there is nothing to regret, he chose to do so.


    "Are you threatening me?" Zhao Mengmeng stood on tiptoe and pulled at the skirt of his clothes, her eyes were about to pop out.


    Just a moment ago, they were still lying tenderly on the same bed, but in the blink of an eye, they seemed to have become shady enemies.


    Pei Chenyang frowned tightly, "I''m just telling the truth. Besides, Mengmeng, you are Tutu''s mother. Don''t you want her to have a complete family and grow up in the healthiest environment?" Is it big?"


    "Why do I have to do this? Is it because you are too repulsive to my identity that I have no other way to deceive you?"


    "Don''t talk about it, don''t think that I will accept your shameless behavior if you bring up a bunch of big principles. My decision will not change, don''t dream, I will never give in, you give up on me."


    Saying that, regardless of what Pei Chenyang did, he pushed him outside the door.


    It''s just that Zhao Mengmeng underestimated her roar just now.


    Zhao Wei ate something wrong today and had stomach troubles several times, so he got up to look for medicine.


    But Zhao Mengmeng''s voice happened to be heard by him.


    Thinking about what was wrong, Zhao Wei went upstairs with a golf club, and when the door of Zhao Mengmeng''s room was opened, Pei Chenyang slammed it hard on him when he came out.


    "I beat you to death!"


    Zhao Wei had a stomachache today, and happened to hear Pei Chenyang''s name.


    That cry in my heart!


    In the middle of the night, not only did he break into his house without permission, he even ran into his daughter''s boudoir. Did he want to visit?


    The more Zhao Wei thought about it, the more angry he became, and the golf club hit him with a crackling sound. "Who let you in? Is it lawless? I thought you were Pei Chenyang, so I couldn''t do anything to you?"


    It was his voice that startled Zhao Mengmeng inside.


    She opened the door, only to see the bloody storm outside.


    Zhao Mengmeng was taken aback, and subconsciously called out: "Dad, what are you doing?"


    When the golf club fell down, there was a muffled sound, and Pei Chenyang didn''t know why, but he was indifferent, without any dodge or resistance.


    Zhao Mengmeng frowned, and glanced at him coldly.


    "Mengmeng, how long has this person been here? What is he doing here?" Zhao Wei asked his daughter while panting heavily, supporting his body with a club.


    Zhao Mengmeng smirked, pursed her lips and did not speak for a long time.


    "Forget it, Dad, just kick him out, don''t be as knowledgeable as this kind of person." Zhao Mengmeng looked away.


    She didn''t want her father to be sued by Pei Chenyang for beating someone.


    Pei Chenyang looked sternly, and glanced at Zhao Mengmeng indifferently.


    Don''t you know him well?


    "How can it be that simple? When my Zhao family is easy to bully? Do you think that Tutu is your daughter, so we have to let you see it? Pei Chenyang, if the same thing happens a second time, I will call the police, and then I don''t care who you are. No matter how old you are, I will definitely let you reflect on it."


    Zhao Wei panted and roared, while thinking, the family must be more vigilant, otherwise Pei Chenyang, an outsider, can come wherever he wants?


    "What about you?" Pei Chenyang touched his forehead.


    It was found that there was a trace of blood from the injury.


    Zhao Mengmeng also noticed that it was probably his head that was hit by his father, and his heart skipped a beat.


    When she saw Pei Chenyang at this moment, she would think of Kus.


    When you think of Cus, you think of his kindness to himself.


    As a result, I now have some uncontrollable worries in my heart.


    Zhao Mengmeng squeezed her thigh with her hand, Zhao Mengmeng, are you crazy? Haven''t you been fooled enough by his rhetoric?


    "Let''s go, don''t come here again, otherwise, I will take Tutu and leave forever. Are you satisfied?" Zhao Mengmeng took a deep breath and asked pretending to be calm.


    Gone forever?


    Pei Chenyang smiled coldly.


    "If you dare to disappear, I will find you anywhere. As for Tutu, we will wait and see if you can still be her mother."

 Chapter 894

    Pei Chenyang was annoyed by Zhao Mengmeng''s words of leaving forever, and he blurted out these words without thinking.


    "How dare you!" Zhao Mengmeng didn''t say anything, but Zhao Wei''s face was livid with anger.


    Such an arrogant tone, do you really think that Pei Chenyang is omnipotent?


    "If you don''t believe me, just try it." Pei Chenyang''s stern gaze fell on Zhao Mengmeng without any trace.


    "See if you are better at hiding, and you are more likely to find me if you are one of my people."


    With a Tutu with such an obvious goal, unlike her alone, it is impossible to guard against.


    Zhao Mengmeng was also annoyed, and instantly felt that her concern for him was superfluous.


    Look at the people, they are talking loudly.


    "Pei Chenyang, get out of here." I couldn''t say anything else, I just felt that at this moment, there was nothing pleasing to my eyes about him.


    The only requirement is that he immediately disappear in front of her.


    This time, Pei Chenyang did not hesitate.


    Turn around and leave.


    It''s just that the footsteps are slightly staggered and a little crooked.


    Zhao Mengmeng forced herself to look away, not looking at the back of him leaving.


    Tell yourself that from now on, I will never take care of his affairs again, just pretend that there is no such person in my life.


    Zhao Wei also watched coldly, and only turned to Zhao Mengmeng after Pei Chenyang disappeared completely.


    "Don''t listen to him, he, Pei Chenyang, doesn''t have the ability to cover the sky with one hand."


    "I know." Zhao Mengmeng nodded absently.


    "It''s not injured, so what''s the disadvantage?" Zhao Wei looked at his daughter with concern.


    Zhao Mengmeng''s heart suddenly soured, and she couldn''t look directly into her father''s eyes.


    In fact, it was obvious that she and Pei Chenyang had been dealing with each other secretly, but her father didn''t know anything about it.


    "No. Dad, it''s late, go back to sleep." She pulled out a forced smile, and lightly patted Zhao Wei''s shoulder.


    "Well, you too."


    Saying that, Zhao Wei went downstairs with the help of the golf club, and watched him go back to the room, and then Zhao Mengmeng floated back to her room like a wandering soul.


    There was a twitch in my heart, and my sleepiness was completely gone.


    She sat silently on the bed, and there was still a sweet smell in the air that hadn''t dissipated.


    Bowing his head slightly, he thought of what happened on the bed just now.


    And he kept calling himself daughter-in-law.


    Zhao Mengmeng''s eyes were sore, she got up suddenly, collected all the sheets and quilt covers, and stuffed them into the washing machine.


    I told myself silently in my heart that nothing happened, and there was never such a person as Kus.


    It''s just that the tears kept flowing down, so what''s going on?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Pei Chenyang came out of Zhao''s house, and went back to the villa next door, bearing the blood on his forehead.


    It was late at night and it was still cold, Li Liannian yawned and got up from the bed.


    Seeing Pei Chenyang''s dignified appearance, all the sleepy ones ran away in fright.


    "Mr. Pei, what''s going on with you? Why is your forehead bleeding?"


    "It''s okay." Pei Chenyang replied blankly, and walked towards the stairs as if there was no one else around.


    "Mr. Pei, your wound must be bandaged, otherwise there will be problems. The best thing is to go to the hospital." Li Liannian was like an old woman, thinking brokenly, while quickly going to get the medicine box.


    However, his kindness was not understood by Pei Chenyang.


    Just a moment ago, Zhao Mengmeng thoughtfully applied medicine to him with a cotton swab, but now, she is as indifferent as a stranger.


    Seeing him hurt, he was completely indifferent, as if he didn''t know.


    They were facing each other, Zhao Mengmeng really couldn''t see it?


    Pei Chenyang only felt that his hard work had become a joke, and he never took it seriously.


    With a "snap", the medicine box in Li Liannian''s hand was knocked over. "I said it''s okay, but I can''t understand people''s words? It''s moaning."


    After indifferent criticism, he went upstairs.


    Li Liannian stomped his feet angrily. Mr. Pei''s temper wasn''t so bad before. What exactly provoked him?


    His eyes couldn''t help looking at the room next door, could it be that he was deflated there?


    Li Liannian nodded mutteringly, "It must be so." He bent down and packed the things in the medicine box.


    Later, I went upstairs to knock on Pei Chenyang''s door and found that he had locked the door.


    "Mr. Pei, are you really okay?" Li Liannian asked unwillingly.


    There was no sound from inside.


    "Mr. Pei, let me take you to the hospital for a checkup. What if you accidentally concussion?"


    With a click, the originally closed door was suddenly opened.


    Li Liannian was taken aback, and immediately saw Pei Chenyang''s face was sullen.


    "If you quarrel again, I will throw you out."


    Before Li Liannian could react, the door slammed and closed again.


    Now, Li Liannian didn''t dare to say anything.


    It seems that he will do what he says, the key is that if he is thrown by Mr. Pei, he still cannot resist.


    The next day, Li Liannian waited until nine o''clock, but did not see Pei Chenyang get up.


    Immediately, he felt something was wrong, so he knocked on the door.


    "Mr. Pei."


    Pei Chenyang didn''t open his eyes until the sound outside became louder.


    I looked at the time and found that it was ten past nine.


    "Stop barking." Pei Chenyang yelled, got up, and washed up.


    After coming out, Li Liannian noticed that Pei Chenyang''s wound had turned into a half-scabby state after one night, but it was still shocking to watch.


    "Mr. Pei, breakfast is ready..."


    "Don''t eat."


    He directly interrupted Li Liannian and went out.


    Li Liannian stomped his feet angrily, is this about self-torture?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    At noon, Song Weiyi took the two children to Zhao Mengmeng''s place for the first time.


    Seeing Zhao Mengmeng''s haggard face and swollen eyes, she was startled. "What were you doing last night?"


    At first glance, I just cried.


    "It''s okay." Zhao Mengmeng lowered her head and teased the two little radish heads, with a calm expression on her face.


    "It''s nothing to hell with, is it possible that you are going to attend tomorrow''s full moon banquet in such a state?"


    After leaving a word, Song Weiyi went downstairs, went to Zhao''s servant, and asked for two hard-boiled eggs to go back.


    "Here, rub your eyes."


    Zhao Mengmeng pursed her lips, and finally took it.


    She didn''t eat breakfast on the pretext of not being hungry in the morning, and when her mother came up later, she was almost not frightened by her panda eyes.


    Seeing that Zhao Mengmeng didn''t speak, Song Weiyi wondered what happened to make Mengmeng so strange before the happy day.


    Of course, Zhao Mengmeng is also an irresistible character, especially the cause of this incident made her extremely indignant.


    After holding back for half an hour, he finally couldn''t take it anymore, and vomited bitterness to Song Weiyi with a dark face.


    "You mean, uncle..." Has he been seen through?


    Song Weiyi stammered and looked at the furious Zhao Mengmeng in surprise.


    "Isn''t it disgusting? How could there be such a person? I''m such a pig, I didn''t notice it at all!" Zhao Mengmeng was so angry that she thumped the bed, her pretty face flushed.

 Chapter 895

    So angry, Song Weiyi didn''t know how to speak up for Pei Chenyang.


    By doing this, my uncle completely eliminated Song''s only prejudice against him before, but...


    "Don''t talk, just be a trash can, just listen to my complaints. Also, don''t speak for Pei Chenyang, otherwise..." Zhao Mengmeng stared at Song Weiwei and threatened.


    Then, the whole process has been done by her.


    Song Weiyi did not say anything, just being a quiet listener.


    Listening to what Zhao Mengmeng meant, in fact, what he cared most about was his uncle''s concealment. Furthermore, Zhao Mengmeng didn''t trust this person at all due to his numerous criminal records.


    At the end, after she finished speaking, she wanted to drink water to catch her breath, and Song Weiwei spoke.


    She concluded: "Mengmeng, you suffered a loss once, and you are completely afraid."


    This is a kind of fear. To be honest, in Song Weiyi''s mind, Zhao Mengmeng''s existence is undoubtedly powerful. It is only now that she can see that the seemingly powerful Zhao Mengmeng is more afraid of getting hurt than anyone else.


    And the second point, what Song Weiyi said made Zhao Mengmeng react even more.


    "You keep saying that you don''t mind, but in fact, you are the one who cares the most. You mind my uncle''s deception, and what you are most afraid of is not the previous loss. You are afraid that your heart will soften, you are afraid that you just agreed to Pei Chenyang, and you are afraid that it will be like before. In exchange for an absolutely unexpected ending."


    Although these words were straightforward, they undoubtedly hit the nail on the head and hit the nail on the head.


    "Song Weiyi, what nonsense are you talking about?" Zhao Mengmeng asked dissatisfiedly, frowning.


    "Is it nonsense, you know it yourself, if you can''t hear it, just pretend I didn''t say it."


    Song Weiyi took a few sips of the fruit juice, dipped it in a straw, and gave it to his son.


    Jin Yan frowned, and walked away with a look of disgust.


    Jin Xing, on the other hand, licked his mouth with gusto, and when Song Weiwei took it away, he still babbled to express that he still wanted to drink.


    Seeing her like this, Zhao Mengmeng couldn''t help but get angry.


    "Tutu has made you a lot of trouble, right?" Song Weiwei turned around and asked.


    "It''s only started now. In the future, there will be more crying at night, especially if there is something uncomfortable in the body."


    Song Weiwei said, and said to himself: "Speaking of which, Pei Yibai is still qualified to be a father. Every time I am so sleepy that I can''t open my eyes, he is the one who takes care of the children."


    "Just talk when you talk, what about beating around the bush? Do you think that Pei Chenyang will become the same as Pei Yibai, become the husband of the house, and surround the children every day?" Zhao Mengmeng asked with a sneer.


    "What? No way? Uncle likes Tutu so much, he is definitely better than Pei Yibai. If you don''t like hearing these words, just pretend I didn''t say anything."


    Song Weiyi shrugged.


    Zhao Mengmeng yelled at her angrily: "When you didn''t say anything? You knew you didn''t want to hear it, but you insisted on saying it, and then you said it after the fact?"


    The voice was too loud, and accidentally scared Pei Jinxing, who was licking the juice with gusto.


    Immediately, the little guy''s throat was pulled out, and he began to cry loudly.


    "Woooo..."


    Zhao Mengmeng froze, angry and anxious, she didn''t do it on purpose.


    "Hey son, your uncle is so angry, we don''t know her as well."


    Zhao Mengmeng managed to calm down for a while, and then heard that Song Weiyi actually called her son his uncle, and immediately exploded like firecrackers.


    "Song Weiyi, what nonsense are you talking about?"


    This time, not only Pei Jinxing was crying, but also Pei Jinyan was crying too.


    And in the cradle on the other side, the bunny who had been sleeping soundly was also woken up.


    Hearing the two babies crying in the room, they immediately burst into tears just like the weather.


    Song Weiyi spread his hands, "I''m talking about the central matter, so why are you so angry? Women are duplicity animals. You take Joe now, don''t you feel sorry for my uncle being beaten by your father?"


    "Shut up!" Zhao Mengmeng twisted her nose angrily, coaxing her daughter.


    It''s just that the little ancestor who doesn''t cry easily on weekdays seems to be addicted to crying, and won''t stop no matter what.


    Song Weiwei simply said sarcastic remarks at the side, "Look, my son is a boy and he is not afraid of being scared, just howl a few times. It''s just that Tutu is a girl, and he is so small, how can he stand up to your scaring like this?"


    "Song Weiyi..."


    "Okay, I didn''t say anything."


    Now, Song Weiyi stopped, An Anxin coaxed her two sons.


    Having said so much, I can''t believe that Mengmeng wasn''t stimulated.


    In fact, from Song Weiyi''s point of view, it was just a misunderstanding between my uncle and Mengmeng.


    Now the uncle has untied his knot, and he is really kind to Mengmeng, and besides, he is Tutu''s father.


    Even if you can''t accept it instantly, it''s better to wait and see for a while.


    After much difficulty, Zhao Mengmeng coaxed her daughter well while sweating profusely, while Song Weiyi started to do other things again.


    Take out your phone and call Wang Meng.


    "Wang Tezhu, I''m Song Weiyi, are you in the Pei family?"


    "Oh, it''s nothing serious. Did you see my uncle? Did he go to work today?"


    "Really? Didn''t go to the hospital? You advised him to bandage it. What if he has a concussion or other sequelae?" Song Weiyi asked nervously.


    Next to her, Zhao Mengmeng told herself that she didn''t hear anything, she couldn''t hear anything.


    However, Song Wei''s voice penetrated into his ears automatically and consciously, as if it penetrated everywhere.


    Zhao Mengmeng was about to explode, Song Weiyi did it on purpose, absolutely on purpose.


    "He turned pale, did he lose a lot of blood? Why did you let him go to work? He also tied him to the hospital!"


    Oh, too much blood loss? Isn''t it just a little blood? Think she will fall for it?


    Zhao Mengmeng heard that Song Weiyi''s words were getting more and more outrageous, so she simply ran over, grabbed her mobile phone, and hung up the call directly.


    "Mengmeng, what are you doing?" Song Weiwei feigned anger.


    "Seeing you are not happy, so you are a traitor, you have already stood by Pei Chenyang''s side? Go, go, take your son home."


    "Tsk tsk, I just care about my uncle, and you are angry again."


    "Shut up."


    "Okay, I just went to the hospital to see my uncle, and I heard that he passed out."


    Zhao Mengmeng froze at the application and passed out? how is this possible?


    "Go, you are welcome to go."


    Then, Song Weiyi took her two sons and left, Zhao Mengmeng was so angry that she stared at her leaving back for a long time.


    This kind of woman should not be a friend.


    Zhao Mengmeng returned to the bed angrily, feeling upset.


    Obviously, before Song Weiyi came, she was in a normal mood, but now she was disturbed by Song Weiyi, and her whole body was out of order, and her mind was full of damn Pei Chenyang.


    "You''re crazy, you''re crazy." Zhao Mengmeng ruffled her hair and ordered herself not to think about it.


    However, Tutu also kept crying, and Zhao Mengmeng was even more upset by crying, wishing to cry with her daughter.

 Chapter 896

    Half a day later, Song Weiyi found a picture of Pei Chenyang being bandaged in the hospital and sent it to Zhao Mengmeng.


    After receiving her message, Zhao Mengmeng just ignored it, and put the phone out of sight.


    Pei Chenyang came back from the hospital after being bandaged, and Pei Yibai, who came to Pei''s International in a low-key manner, was sitting in his office.


    This made Pei Chenyang slightly slow in opening the door, "When did you come?"


    Pei Yibai was holding a magazine, flipping through it leisurely.


    Hearing his uncle''s voice, he immediately closed the magazine in his hand.


    Just looking up, I was a little surprised to see Pei Chenyang''s head tied with white gauze.


    "What happened to your head?"


    "Waiting for a long time?" Pei Chenyang walked forward on his own, completely ignoring Pei Yibai''s question just now.


    Pei Yibai "..."


    "How about Qu Tomita?"


    Pei Chenyang sat down opposite Pei Yibai, and looked at him with a half-smile, "I thought you had completely forgotten about this person."


    For so long, I haven''t seen Pei Yibai paying attention to this matter.


    Come today, just to ask casually?


    "The result?" Coincidentally, Pei Yibai also calmly ignored Pei Chenyang''s question.


    There is an uncle on the domestic side, so he is naturally too lazy to intervene.


    "It''s locked up, and it''s time to prepare for a lawsuit."


    As Pei Chenyang said, there was a light knock on the door.


    "Please come in."


    I saw the secretary walking in with twice the amount of coffee.


    "Where is he? I''ll see you." Pei Yibai tapped the table lightly, with an inexplicable smile in his stern voice.


    "Are you going to meet him? But at this time, the most suitable person to meet Qu Futian is really you." Pei Chenyang looked at Pei Yibai in approval and said.


    After being arrested last time, Qu Futian really didn''t take it seriously.


    After all, he has a lot of connections and money.


    I thought that this kind of thing would be foolproof and perfectly avoid this disaster.


    But he didn''t expect that at the last critical moment, Pei Chenyang produced the evidence and witnesses that he bought the murder many years ago.


    Now, the good show is about to begin.


    It almost set off a frenzy in the city.


    Who can believe that Qu Futian is such a person?


    It''s just that the evidence is so strong that it won''t work if you don''t believe it.


    Also because of this, the plan to win Qu Futian, which took Pei Chenyang half a year to lay out, was finally perfectly implemented.


    Without Qu Futian, the Qu family is just an empty shell.


    Right now, Qu Futian is reflecting on himself in the prison.


    "This is the address." Pei Chenyang wrote a line on the paper and handed it to Pei Yibai.


    "You haven''t recovered your memory yet?" At the end, he asked Pei Yibai again.


    "Let''s go." Apparently, Pei Yibai didn''t want to say more about this question.


    Stuffing the note into his pocket, he got up and left.


    Looking at his back, Pei Chenyang snorted a few times, caring about you, not a kind person.


    He just touched the wound on his forehead and couldn''t help but sneer.


    I can''t deal with it myself, so how can I have any experience to interfere with my nephew''s affairs?


    Pei Yibai left Pei''s International, drove the car, and set off.


    In the detention center, Pei Yibai was not the only one who came to "visit" Qu Futian today.


    Before he arrived, Qu Xiaoxiao came and reported to Qu Futian about the defense lawyer.


    She hired a well-known lawyer in the city, and Qu Xiaoxiao told Qu Futian that the lawyer had a way and would definitely punish him lightly.


    In fact, this is a lie. How can someone kill someone intentionally?


    Qu Futian has been in the detention center for a long time. In fact, he has not suffered from a heart attack, and he is very calm.


    He also instructed Qu Xiaoxiao and tape how to manage the company at home.


    Qu Xiaoxiao nodded while supporting her smile. "Dad, don''t worry, I will."


    The father and daughter were only halfway through their conversation when suddenly there was a "bang" at the door, interrupting their conversation.


    Qu Xiaoxiao frowned and turned her head.


    I thought it was the staff of the detention center urging her to move faster, but unexpectedly, there was a completely unexpected person standing at the door.


    Qu Xiaoxiao''s eyes widened, "Yi... Brother Yibai?"


    Pei Yibai raised his eyebrows, his eyes only passed over Qu Xiaoxiao''s body, and finally fell on Qu Futian''s body.


    Apart from being a little haggard, Qu Tomita is in good spirits.


    However, Qu Futian, who was originally calm and composed, couldn''t be calm at the moment when he saw Pei Yibai.


    "Pei Yibai!" Just like Qu Xiaoxiao, she was shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    How did he come? Pei Yibai, isn''t he dead?


    With a "bang", Qu Futian stood up from his chair excitedly.


    "Why did you come here? How did you not die?" Qu Futian supported the table with his hands, but he was helpless, and his hands were still in handcuffs, without any freedom.


    The corners of Pei Yibai''s mouth curled up, "Are you disappointed that I didn''t die?"


    "No...impossible...you are obviously dead. Tell me, who are you!" Qu Futian was furious.


    He spent so much money and energy for the sole purpose of taking Pei Yibai''s life.


    Although in the end he himself suffered, it was only when the person he thought was dead suddenly appeared in front of him and was intact...


    Qu Tomita will be driven mad by this truth.


    He couldn''t accept this fact.


    So what''s the point of what he''s done so much?


    "Now you can only use this false excuse to support your self-righteousness." Pei Yibai smiled lightly, and while speaking, he was already in front of Qu Futian.


    Qu Futian, who was wearing a prison uniform, looked haggard and embarrassed at this moment.


    "No, it''s impossible! It''s impossible for Dmitry to lie to me." Qu Futian shook his head again and again.


    "Med? He will be your company soon." Pei Yibai sneered.


    "What are you doing here?" Qu Futian suddenly raised his head, stared at Pei Yibai coldly and shouted angrily.


    At this moment, he felt the ridicule from Pei Yibai, he could not calculate others, but he completely stumbled.


    Qu Futian trembled violently, his face flushed red, as if someone had slapped him severely.


    "I''ll come to see you." Pei Yibai smiled slightly.


    Putting his hand in his pocket, there was a small bottle with pure English letters inside.


    Pei Yibai took out the bottle without any haste, and Qu Futian saw the bottle in Pei Yibai''s hand at a glance.


    "What are you going to do?" Seeing Pei Yibai pouring three white pills from the bottle, Qu Xiaoxiao regained consciousness immediately, and blocked Qu Futian in one breath.


    "What is this? Brother Yibai, don''t mess around, this is a detention center." As long as she opened her mouth and shouted, someone would come in immediately.


    Pei Yibai paused, and the pill was squeezed in his hand.


    "You think I''m going to do something here and kill him?" Pei Yibai rarely looked directly at Qu Xiaoxiao, his eyes and tone were full of contemptuous sarcasm, hehe.

 Chapter 897

    Qu Xiaoxiao''s face turned red, and she stood in front of Qu Futian like a little wolf.


    She naturally had such doubts in her heart.


    "I advise you not to act rashly. My dad has been punished now. We were also neighbors before..."


    "Have you been punished? What punishment? Tell me? What about Yiting''s life? Can he survive?"


    Qu Xiaoxiao concluded that she couldn''t refute these.


    "A bystander who is not in the state, I advise you not to be self-righteous."


    As he spoke, Pei Yibai pulled Qu Xiaoxiao''s arm with his left hand.


    Immediately, she was thrown aside uncontrollably, accompanied by Qu Xiaoxiao''s screams.


    Pei Yibai moved quickly, leaning slightly towards Qu Futian, pinching his mouth.


    "Hmm..." Qu Futian stared, wishing to turn his eyes into sharp swords and shoot Pei Yibai to death.


    Pei Yibai chuckled, squeezed Qu Futian''s hand slightly, and threw the three pills into Qu Futian''s mouth.


    Then, he picked up the water on the table and poured it into Qu Futian''s mouth, pinching his nose... Qu Futian had to swallow it.


    "Ahem..." In the end, Qu Futian swallowed the pills.


    He kept coughing and growling, trying to spit out the medicine.


    He didn''t expect Pei Yibai to be so courageous, daring to openly fight with him here.


    "You''re crazy, what did you do to my dad?" Qu Xiaoxiao got up and bumped into Pei Yibai with force, screaming, her eyes were red.


    Although she likes Pei Yibai, at this critical moment of life and death, the role of father is still very important. Qu Xiaoxiao''s choice is naturally her father.


    Pei Yibai frowned, twisted Qu Xiaoxiao''s hand, and she couldn''t move immediately.


    "I usually don''t fight with women." His voice was clear and calm, as if he was speaking the truth, even though at this moment, Pei Yibai was indeed fighting with Qu Xiaoxiao.


    "But you are an exception. First, you are his daughter." Pei Yibai''s eyes pointed to Qu Futian.


    Don''t they all say that the father pays the son''s debt?


    It''s not that serious here.


    It was just because of Qu Futian that he would lower his affection for Qu Xiaoxiao.


    "Secondly, I heard that you bullied my wife before?" Pei Yibai smiled strangely when he said this.


    This shabby smile made Qu Xiaoxiao shudder.


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" She trembled with anger.


    "Based on the above two points, if you come here to make a move again, then I won''t be polite to a woman like you."


    His wife doesn''t like the smell of other women on him, and Pei Yibai doesn''t want to be forced to sleep in the study for a month by such a mouse feces as Qu Xiaoxiao.


    "Understood? If you understand, stay away from me." Pei Yibai warned coldly, and then let go of Qu Xiaoxiao''s hand.


    She stared at him blankly, the face was still the same, but there was something different.


    It''s like, a completely different person.


    Indifferent, cold, to the extreme.


    She even forgot to ask Pei Yibai the purpose of taking the medicine just now.


    Qu Futian got his freedom and tried to pick his own throat to spit out the pills.


    It''s just that his movement was difficult, but the whole person rolled on the ground, looking really embarrassed.


    Thirty years in Hedong, thirty years in Hexi.


    When Qu Futian designed others, he must not have imagined that his good life will be ushered in so soon, right?


    Pei Yibai smiled lightly, propping the table with both hands, looking at Qu Futian on the ground leisurely.


    "Don''t worry, this medicine is only good for your body, there is no harm, and it won''t let you die."


    Qu Futian kept yelling and roaring, "Pei Yibai, be careful, I will tell you that your body will be broken into pieces."


    "At this time, you still have the strength to threaten me? Then I will wait for that day. The premise is that you have this life, if you live to that day."


    Pei Yibai left behind these words, turned around and left.


    As for what happened to the father and daughter of the Qu family, Pei Yibai didn''t bother to care.


    The medicine he gave Qu Futian really did no harm to Qu Futian...for a short time.


    On the contrary, during this period of time, Qu Futian''s heart will be as strong and powerful as that of ordinary people.


    Even a doctor''s test can''t detect the kind of problem.


    In this way, Qu Tomita can perfectly spend the court session, trial, sentence, and punishment.


    If he is not seriously ill, he is not eligible for medical parole.


    Not eligible for medical parole, staying in prison is death for Qu Futian.


    This medicine was bought by Pei Yibai from a doctor who is very proficient in cardiology in the United States at a high price.


    Of course, for now, this drug has not been officially circulated, because the effect is not stable.


    After taking it, the patient will be intact in a short period of time, but after this period of time, the backlash will be very strong, which will aggravate the condition.


    The effect Pei Yibai wanted was the former, and he selectively ignored the latter.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The next day, it was the full moon banquet for the children of Tutu.


    There were not many people who came, but they were all very close to the Zhao family. There were less than twenty people in total.


    Although there were not many people, the atmosphere was lively.


    Because, Tutu, and Tutu''s little uncle Zhao Chengrui, fat man, plus the two little meatballs brought by Song Weiyi.


    Zhao''s family had four noisy children, and it was very lively for a while, all of which were the children''s babbling and babbling.


    Zhao Mengmeng''s grandparents laughed from ear to ear, and Song Weiyi was also infected by the atmosphere and felt very happy.


    It is said to be a full moon banquet, but it is actually just a formality. It is nothing more than everyone sitting down and having a good meal.


    Simple and warm.


    Everyone tacitly ignored the question of Tutu''s father, and Pei Chenyang did not come to the door, which surprised Song Weiyi.


    After drinking a little wine at the table, Song Weiyi took advantage of his dizziness and went out to blow some air.


    Pei Yibai also followed the trend.


    "Are you full?" The Zhao family is too lively, it''s okay for the elderly who like to be lively, but for Pei Yibai...


    Don''t mention it.


    "Well, why did you come out?" Song Weiwei looked at him with a smile and asked.


    She could see that Pei Yibai wasn''t quite used to this environment, but Mengmeng had to save face in this little time, so Song Weiyi ignored Pei Yibai''s stiff expression.


    "It''s time." Pei Yibai looked at her meaningfully and said.


    "Um?"


    "It takes more than half an hour to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau here. I''m afraid that if I go late, people will get off work.",


    After all, tomorrow is already the weekend, and if you want to go through the formalities, you can only wait until next Monday.


    Song Weiyi suddenly woke up and understood what he meant.


    "Let''s go." Pei Yibai clasped her ten fingers and said.


    "Ah, wait, the baby is still here." Song Weiyi came back to his senses and held his hand still.


    "It''s okay, there are so many people in the Zhao family, you won''t mind bringing them for us for a while, and bringing them wedding candy when you come back."

 Chapter 898

    Just do what you say, Pei Yibai immediately went to get the car, Song Weiwei followed him step by step until he got into the passenger seat.


    Sitting right next to Pei Yibai, he carried his ID with him and put it in the most conspicuous place.


    "Fasten your seat belt." Pei Yibai turned his head and said to Song Weiyi.


    When she was done, he started the engine and turned the steering wheel.


    The car flew out of Zhao''s house slowly like a sharp sword.


    After arriving on the main road, Pei Yibai grabbed the steering wheel with one hand, but with the other hand, he crossed the boundary and came to Song Weiyi''s side.


    "Driving, you should drive well." Watching his movements, Song Weiyi only felt terrified.


    "Stretch out your hand." Pei Yibai said calmly, looking straight ahead.


    In the words, it was Song''s only insistence that he could not refute.


    "Don''t worry, nothing will happen."


    Song Weiyi''s delicate eyebrows were tangled into a ball, and most drunk people would say that they were not drunk.


    Pei Yibai made such a guarantee at this moment, but she was still anxious in her heart.


    Seeing her hesitant look, Pei Yibai raised his eyebrows, and simply pulled out Song Weiyi''s shrinking hand.


    "Ah...you sneak attack?" Song Weiyi was taken aback by Pei Yibai''s sudden movement, and turned his head in shock and anger.


    He was driving, how could he do such a dangerous move?


    Thinking of this, Song Weiwei''s eyes rolled white.


    "Look ahead carefully, don''t distract me." Pei Yibai motioned to the front, ordering in a dignified manner.


    Then who is the person who weighs with one hand now?


    Song Weiyi didn''t speak again, nor did he sing against Pei Yibai again, trying to struggle back with his hand.


    What if something unexpected happens because of her action?


    Pei Yibai focused his eyes on the dense traffic ahead.


    There were some things he didn''t tell Song Weiyi.


    Although they got married for the first time, he had no memory of the first marriage, and at this moment, Pei Yibai felt a little nervous.


    It''s not easy to say such things to Song Weiyi, so he grabbed Song Weiyi''s hand and tried to divert his attention.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In the Zhao family, Zhao Mengmeng waited for a long time, but the couple who went out to have a shower did not come back.


    When she goes out to the garden to have a look, who is there?


    Even the car that was originally parked in his garden was driven away.


    She was angry and called Song Weiyi. "Where did you go? Your son is hungry."


    A pair of heartless parents! Only caring about being happy.


    "Ah, Mengmeng, I have something to do with Pei Yibai coming out." Song Weiwei hastily explained, thinking about telling Zhao Mengmeng the news of their remarriage after remarrying.


    "Please elder sister, if you want to be romantic and happy with Pei Yibai, don''t pick this time."


    Zhao Mengmeng''s tone was disgusted and contemptuous.


    Alright, alright, as a young man, she could understand the young couple''s hunger-thirsty and wanting to be stimulated, but it''s time to have a good time, isn''t it?


    The two sons are waiting to be fed.


    Moreover, there are so many elders in the Zhao family, it''s not good to make the elders think wrong.


    "Mengmeng, it''s not what you think. Don''t get me wrong, it''s really not." Song Weiyi knew that Zhao Mengmeng had misunderstood them when he heard Zhao Mengmeng say that.


    "Whether it''s a real misunderstanding or a fake misunderstanding, you know for yourself. Come back quickly when you''re done. I can''t handle your son." Zhao Mengmeng warned viciously.


    How dare she do something bad on her daughter''s big day, it''s beyond the limit.


    "Uh, okay, you''re making milk powder for Jinyan and Jinxing, it''s troublesome, please, okay?"


    "roll roll roll¡­¡­"


    Accompanied by Zhao Mengmeng''s scolding, the phone was hung up.


    Song Weiyi looked at the man driving beside him with some remorse. "Now, I regret it."


    "how?"


    "If I knew it earlier, I should have listened to you. I went to remarry yesterday."


    "Did Zhao Mengmeng misunderstand just now? It doesn''t matter, she doesn''t have other thoughts other than envying you." Pei Yibai smiled.


    envious? Song Weiyi gave him a hard look.


    "You''d better shut up." Mengmeng is obviously Chi Guoguo''s contempt, why is she envious?


    At this moment, Zhao Mengmeng is busy making milk powder for the hungry and crying brothers.


    Fortunately, both Jin Yan and Jin Xing were not picky eaters, and they drank the powdered milk with relish, and the cold sweat on their foreheads finally stopped following the disappearance of the two little ancestors.


    However, the mobile phone placed next to her was beeping.


    "Mom, help me get my phone here." She was still holding on to the bottle, letting Jin Yan drink milk.


    "Oh, wait a minute." Mother Zhao said, walked to the coffee table and took Zhao Mengmeng''s cell phone.


    "Bastard? Whose name is so interesting?" Undoubtedly glancing at the caller ID, Mother Zhao was amused.


    Zhao Mengmeng was taken aback, bastard? This is the note she wrote to Cus.


    No, it should be said now that it is Pei Chenyang.


    "Could it be, Pei Chenyang?" Mother Zhao asked with raised eyebrows.


    "Mom, you''re so gossip, doesn''t my dad dislike you?" Zhao Mengmeng quickly snatched the phone from her mother.


    "Damn girl, who are you talking to?" Mother Zhao feigned anger.


    However, Zhao Mengmeng was not dragged to say anything else.


    "If it''s really Pei Chenyang, you should make it clear to him that you have the right to visit Tutu in the future, but only at the time we stipulated. Don''t really make a fuss, it''s not good for anyone."


    Having said that, Mother Zhao turned around and left.


    Zhao Mengmeng pursed her lips, her eyes fell on the flickering screen.


    Just as he was about to pick it up, the ringtone suddenly stopped.


    Zhao Mengmeng watched this scene silently, thinking in a daze that this was an arrangement made by God for her.


    However, just as she was about to put down the phone, the phone rang, and suddenly it rang again.


    Zhao Mengmeng''s fingertips trembled, she frowned, no longer hesitated, and clicked to answer.


    "Pei Chenyang, what''s the matter with you? I''ll give you a minute, what''s left to say..."


    "Excuse me, are you this gentleman''s daughter-in-law? He had a car accident on Wangnan Road, please come over immediately."


    "What?" Zhao Mengmeng''s eyes widened suddenly, and her mind went blank.


    "We are going to send people to the city hospital, you come here immediately."


    Before Zhao Mengmeng could answer, the phone had already been hung up because of time constraints.


    Pei Chenyang... a car accident...


    Zhao Mengmeng stood beside the stroller for a long while before suddenly regaining consciousness.


    All right, why did he get into a car accident?


    Wangnan Road, 20 minutes'' drive away from her home.


    Could it be that the Zhao family is what Pei Chenyang wants to come?


    There was a violent twitch in Zhao Mengmeng''s heart.


    Trembling, she took out her mobile phone and dialed Song Weiyi''s number, trying her best to keep calm.


    "Mengmeng? What''s the matter?" Thinking that Zhao Mengmeng had some orders, Song Weiyi asked impatiently.


    "Song Weiyi, Pei Yibai''s uncle got into a car accident and is in the city hospital."

 Chapter 899

    "What?" Song Weiyi yelled out, asking in shock.


    Zhao Mengmeng was sure that she heard clearly, "Don''t ask me, I don''t know either, you go to the hospital."


    After speaking, he hung up the phone in a panic.


    His head throbbed with pain.


    Pei Chenyang had a car accident, it''s no big deal, right?


    Zhao Mengmeng walked around the living room in a daze, maybe it was just a small car accident, nothing serious happened.


    But, the night before yesterday, my father broke his head, was it because of the aftereffects of the car accident...


    When Zhao Mengmeng thought of this possibility, her heart tightened into a ball.


    He is Pei Chenyang, he is Kus, and he is her daughter''s father. She found that her calmness and indifference that she had pretended before were all in vain at this moment.


    Basically, it can''t be done like this.


    Zhao Mengmeng held her head, "It will be fine."


    He took deep breaths and forced himself to calm down.


    Only then did I realize that the half-fed child was still crying.


    And the elders, such as grandparents, are taking a nap at the moment.


    Zhao Mengmeng came back to her senses, and hurriedly stuffed the pacifier back into the child''s mouth, and immediately stopped Jin Yan''s crying.


    Half an hour later, the phone rang again.


    Zhao Mengmeng grabbed the phone and looked, it was Song Weiyi.


    "How''s it going?" Zhao Mengmeng''s tone was calm with Song Weiyi behind her back.


    But here, her hands trembled slightly.


    "The situation is not optimistic. Uncle was hit from behind by someone, and a large truck was in front of him, flanking him from front to back."


    As soon as Song Weiyi''s words fell, Zhao Mengmeng''s eyes darkened, and she almost fell down.


    She tried her best to comfort herself, Pei Chenyang was really hurt, and it was only a minor injury, at worst, she would bleed a little.


    Just being flanked by two cars?


    "Mengmeng, Mengmeng, are you listening?" Song Weiwei asked anxiously.


    "I''m here, you continue to talk." Zhao Mengmeng propped herself up on the back of the sofa.


    "My uncle is being rescued now, and the operation is still going on. When will it be, we need to see a doctor."


    After hanging up the phone, Zhao Mengmeng turned pale and sweated profusely.


    Zhang Ma came out of the kitchen and saw that something was wrong with her, so she asked her if she was sick.


    "I''m fine."


    Zhao Mengmeng sat on the sofa and shook her head, waiting for an afternoon.


    She didn''t take the initiative to call, but Song Weiyi never called back.


    "Why are you still in the living room? Hey, brothers Jinyan are still here, the only ones who haven''t come back are their husband and wife?" Mother Zhao asked suspiciously.


    Zhao Mengmeng looked tense, and just nodded indiscriminately.


    "Mengmeng, are you okay? I''ll take care of the child, go upstairs to have a rest." Mother Zhao walked over, patted Zhao Mengmeng''s shoulder and smiled.


    "Mom, I''m fine."


    Zhao Mengmeng continued to wait for good news from Song Weiyi.


    It''s just that time passed by a little bit, but the ringtone of the mobile phone was never thought of again.


    This feeling is very tormenting.


    Could it be that Pei Chenyang was really injured so badly?


    Zhao Mengmeng stood up in a daze and turned on the TV.


    It happened to be a news channel, and it was broadcasting a traffic accident.


    "Around two o''clock at noon today, a serious car accident occurred near Wangnan Road, resulting in one death, three serious injuries, and two minor injuries..."


    Zhao Mengmeng''s heart skipped a beat, and she stared blankly at the TV screen.


    Sandwiched between the two cars was a silver sports car, if she remembered correctly, it belonged to Pei Chenyang.


    Ready-made, a mess.


    Zhao Mengmeng couldn''t bear it anymore, stood up quickly, took out her phone, and dialed Song''s only number tremblingly.


    "Is he... all right?"


    One person died, and according to the reactions of Song Weiyi and Pei Yibai, Pei Chenyang could not be the one who died.


    However, it must be one of the seriously injured.


    "Mengmeng..." Song''s only voice was full of tiredness.


    "The operation has not stopped yet, and the doctor issued three critical illness notices."


    Zhao Mengmeng''s lips kept trembling. From afternoon to night, the surgery hadn''t stopped. Three critical illness notifications?


    "where are you."


    "City Hospital."


    Just as Song Weiyi finished answering, Zhao Mengmeng hung up the phone.


    Wearing a set of home clothes, she took the car keys and ran out the door.


    "Mengmeng, what are you doing?" Zhao Wei asked with a dark face, almost being bumped by his daughter.


    "Dad, I have something urgent to go out. You and Mom can help take care of a few children, and call if you need anything."


    "You haven''t said where you''re going yet." Zhao Wei''s voice didn''t yell back at Zhao Mengmeng, she had already staggered out.


    Go to the garage and drive your own car.


    On the road, Zhao Mengmeng drove very fast, and she had less than half of the distance. Seeing the soaring speed, she suddenly calmed down.


    What happened to Pei Chenyang was a car accident, no matter how worried she is at this moment, is she going to die by driving so fast?


    "Zhao Mengmeng, don''t be impulsive, it won''t help." She straightened her mind, drove as smoothly as possible, and finally arrived at the hospital.


    Asking about the direction of the operating room, Zhao Mengmeng has never run as fast as today.


    In the corridor, many people crowded, besides Pei Yi, Bai Song, there were also Pei Yifei, Wang Meng, Li Liannian and others.


    And Mrs. Pei has been here for a while now.


    Pei Yibai and the others heard Zhao Mengmeng''s footsteps behind them, and turned their heads immediately.


    "Mengmeng, are you here?" The moment Song Weiyi saw Zhao Mengmeng, he smiled wryly and felt helpless.


    Walking towards Zhao Mengmeng quickly, holding Zhao Mengmeng''s hand.


    She ran very fast, and it was winter, but Zhao Mengmeng''s forehead was covered with sweat.


    "How can you run casually?" Song Weiwei frowned, he hasn''t fully recovered yet, such intense exercise is not good for the body.


    "Pei Chenyang..."


    "Uncle is still in the operating room." Song Weiyi sighed and said helplessly.


    "How could this be?" Zhao Mengmeng looked at Song Weiyi blankly and asked.


    "It''s probably God''s will. I heard from Wang Tezhu that my uncle planned not to come, but he changed his mind in the end."


    "He wouldn''t drive so carelessly, could it be related to the wound on his forehead?" Zhao Mengmeng asked Song Weiyi in confusion.


    The latter shook his head in embarrassment, "I don''t know about this either."


    "Don''t think too much, my uncle will be fine. Why did you suddenly come here alone? Where''s Tutu?"


    "There are people in the family, Song Weiyi, Pei Chenyang, will they die?" Zhao Mengmeng realized that she was terribly panicked at this moment.


    "Mengmeng, don''t scare yourself, my uncle will be fine." Song Weiwei firmly grasped her hand and said with certainty.


    "But it''s going to be ten hours."


    "It''s okay, you go back and stay with Tutu, we''re here, and we''ll let you know if there''s any news."


    Zhao Mengmeng''s eyes were red. If Pei Chenyang had just had a small operation, maybe she wouldn''t even show her face.


    But right now, Pei Chenyang''s life is in danger!

 Chapter 900

    "Song Weiyi, this time, it''s really my fault." Zhao Mengmeng slid down the wall, covering her face with tears streaming down her face.


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Song Weiyi gritted his teeth and dragged Zhao Mengmeng away from the corridor to the stairs.


    The wind was very strong at night, and it was like a knife when it was blown on the face, it was cold and painful.


    Song Weiyi was wearing a coat, but noticed that Zhao Mengmeng was just wearing home clothes at the moment.


    "Mengmeng, why did you run out with so little clothes on? Are you crazy?"


    Without any explanation, she took off her coat and put it on Zhao Mengmeng.


    Then, he dragged Zhao Mengmeng inside again.


    Although the smell of the toilet is not very good, it is not so cold compared to the air outlet of the stairs.


    "Go inside and talk."


    Zhao Mengmeng came back to her senses, looked at the knee-length coat, and raised her hand to take it off and return it to Song Weiyi.


    "I''m not cold, you can dress yourself."


    "You dress it for me." I was sweating profusely from running just now, if the cold wind blows right now, I will definitely catch a cold tomorrow.


    It''s just that Song Weiyi didn''t get over Zhao Mengmeng''s stubbornness, and took off the clothes forcefully and returned them to Song Weiyi.


    "You dress yourself."


    "You... don''t know what''s good." After holding back for a long time, Song Weiyi couldn''t bear it anymore and shouted angrily.


    Zhao Mengmeng leaned against the wall, looking a little depressed.


    Seeing this, Song Weiyi couldn''t say anything anymore. Now that he knows his heart hurts, why did he go so early?


    For a long while, the two were relatively silent for a long time.


    "Okay, stop thinking about it, it''s not your fault."


    Zhao Mengmeng hugged her legs and remained silent. It wasn''t entirely her fault, but it was inseparable from her.


    If it wasn''t for her father''s golf club, maybe she could conclude that Pei Chenyang''s accident had nothing to do with her at all.


    But this assumption does not hold.


    Zhao Mengmeng couldn''t control her head to think wildly, and even thought that Pei Chenyang...


    They stayed in the toilet for a long time before they came out.


    Back again, Wang Meng was carrying a big shopping bag in his hand.


    Seeing Song Weiyi and Zhao Mengmeng walking together, Wang Meng immediately went towards them.


    "Sister-in-law, I have bought it according to your order." He said, and handed over the shopping bag in his hand.


    This is Song Weiyi who just texted Wang Meng, asking him to go down and buy a lady''s coat.


    "Thank you, Special Assistant Wang." Song Weiyi thanked him sincerely.


    "It''s all my job."


    "Put it on." Song Weiyi took out the clothes and put them on Zhao Mengmeng.


    Before Zhao Mengmeng spoke, Song Weiwei looked at her indifferently: "If you want to make sure that you are fine before uncle comes out, you''d better put it on."


    After that, no one spoke.


    The operation lasted until two o''clock in the morning.


    Zhao Mengmeng''s phone rang several times during the period, and it was Zhao Wei who called, asking where she was and why she didn''t come home so late.


    Zhao Mengmeng prevaricated.


    The last time after that, I couldn''t be fooled.


    As a last resort, I told Zhao Wei that she was in the hospital.


    "Hospital? All right, what are you going to do in the hospital?"


    "Pei Chenyang was in a car accident and is being rescued."


    After that, Zhao Mengmeng hung up the phone because the door of the operating room was opened.


    A group of doctors and nurses filed out from inside.


    People outside surrounded the attending doctor and kept asking him, "How is my uncle? Is he okay?"


    The doctor who took off his mask and operated for more than ten hours in a row, now has a very ugly face.


    "Temporarily out of danger."


    Zhao Mengmeng was at the back of the crowd, after waiting for so long, when she heard what the doctor said, her whole body went limp, and she almost sat down on the ground.


    However, the doctor''s next sentence made everyone''s hearts raise one after another.


    "But whether you can wake up or not depends on the patient..."


    "What does this mean? What is seeing a patient?" Pei Yibai was the first to question.


    "I''m sorry, we tried our best, but the patient''s situation is a bit complicated."


    "Speak clearly." Pei Yibai''s expression was gloomy.


    "The structure of the brain is badly damaged, we tried our best to repair it, but..."


    "Can you wake up, sorry I can''t give a clear result."


    Everyone''s hearts suddenly turned cold.


    Zhao Mengmeng covered her mouth in disbelief, completely dumbfounded.


    "What''s the worst case?" Pei Yibai''s voice didn''t fluctuate at all.


    "Vegetable."


    "If you don''t wake up within a week, the patient will be permanently in a vegetable state."


    Shaking his head, the doctor left with a solemn expression.


    No one spoke again until Pei Chenyang was pushed out.


    His whole head was wrapped tightly like a rice dumpling.


    There was still a faint trace of blood on the bandage.


    Pei Yifei had already cried and called her uncle, and Song Weiyi''s eyes were also red.


    No one could have expected that this accident would come so suddenly.


    "How did this happen? Uncle will be fine." Pei Yifei sobbed, being the only one present who cried.


    Zhao Mengmeng squeezed in from behind, staring blankly at Pei Chenyang, who was unresponsive.


    How would you describe her feeling at this moment?


    "Pei Chenyang, you are enough, this joke is not funny at all." Zhao Mengmeng stood in front of Pei Chenyang''s hospital bed and scolded in a cold voice.


    Song Weiwei looked at her in surprise, and then realized that he tugged Zhao Mengmeng''s hand.


    It''s just that Zhao Mengmeng remained indifferent, and continued to stand, looking at Pei Chenyang''s body fiercely.


    "Do you think I''ll be fooled by acting this bitter trick? It''s childish, stop playing."


    "Mengmeng..." Song Weiwei called out in a low voice.


    "Get up, get up for me immediately, what are you pretending to be dead? Don''t you feel ashamed when a big man pretends to be dead?" Zhao Mengmeng roared angrily, her voice piercing.


    But it makes people feel inexplicably sad.


    Song Weiyi stopped calling Zhao Mengmeng, because he already knew that Zhao Mengmeng''s abnormality at the moment was because he couldn''t accept what the doctor said just now.


    "Get up, get up!" Zhao Mengmeng kept shaking the hospital bed.


    Only this time, he was held back by Pei Yibai.


    "What are you crazy about?"


    At this moment, Pei Chenyang is a seriously injured patient, and he can''t stand her shaking like this.


    "Let go of me, Pei Chenyang, why are you pretending to be dead?" Zhao Mengmeng kept struggling, staring at Pei Chenyang.


    "Push uncle away." Pei Chenyang ordered the nurse sullenly.


    A moment later, Pei Chenyang''s hospital bed was hurriedly pushed out of everyone''s sight by the nurse, and transferred to the intensive care unit.


    Only then did Pei Yibai let go of Zhao Mengmeng, and walked away with long legs.


    "Mengmeng, are you alright?" Song Weiyi helped Zhao Mengmeng up. At this moment, Zhao Mengmeng was so distraught that it made people feel uneasy.


    "Pei Chenyang, he''s scaring me, he did it on purpose." Zhao Mengmeng said stubbornly, looking at the direction they left.


    Li Liannian on the side was completely annoyed when he heard the words. "Scaring you? Ms. Zhao, what right do you have to say such things now? Who stomped on Mr. Pei''s heart? He was covered in blood when he was sent to the hospital. Did you see that? There''s no need to scare you?"

 Chapter 901

    Zhao Mengmeng pursed her lips, facing Li Liannian''s questioning, she couldn''t say a word.


    "I''m almost losing my life now. I''m playing with you? There''s only one life, so what?"


    Seeing Pei Chenyang like this, Li Liannian was very worried.


    Originally, Zhao Mengmeng looked so good, but now there is nothing pleasing to the eye.


    Naturally, when attacking her, he would not be polite.


    "Miss Zhao, it''s better to do it on your own." Li Liannian wanted to say a few more words, but felt that he didn''t have the position, so he threw down these words stiffly, turned around and left.


    The next day, Pei Chenyang didn''t wake up.


    Thinking that the time limit that the doctor said is one week, everyone comforted themselves in their hearts, there are still a few days.


    But Song Weiwei knew that Pei Yibai had already called Xu Zijin to ask the team of experts who operated on Xu Canyang last time.


    Xu Zijin nodded generously after listening. "Okay, I''ll get in touch right away."


    Immediately, hang up the phone.


    Mrs. Xu looked at her son curiously, "Whose phone is it?"


    She knows her son''s dead temper, so why would she answer the phone during dinner? This time, it turned out to be an exception.


    "Pei Yibai." Xu Zijin put down the phone without haste.


    Mrs. Xu became interested, "Yeah, what''s the matter with you at night? By the way, how long will they go back to China? I haven''t seen Jin Yan and Jin Xing for a few days."


    Xu Zijin glanced at his mother, "Mom, you have such a good relationship with Song Weiyi, why don''t you just call and ask?"


    Mrs. Xu smiled embarrassedly when she heard this.


    "This is not very good. After all, they are not relatives or relatives. It is their freedom for people to go back. I have no position to interfere. Oh, I just asked casually, why are you so serious with me?" Mr. Xu As the wife spoke, she glared at her son.


    "Oh." Xu Zijin nodded as if nothing had happened, and continued to eat.


    Xindao Song Weiwei is your granddaughter. Others can say that she has no position, but Mrs. Xu does not lack this position.


    However, the timing is wrong now.


    Xu Canyang, who has been discharged from the hospital, sat at the head, "What can I call you at this time?"


    He was asking Xu Zijin.


    "His uncle had a car accident, and he wants to invite the team of experts who operated on you last time."


    "Very serious?" Xu Canyang asked.


    "Well, it should be. If you don''t wake up, they say that if you don''t wake up within a week, you will become a vegetable."


    Xu Canyang frowned when he heard the words, this is really tricky.


    "Then you should make it clear to Professor Smith that you can help everyone you can."


    They owe Song Weiyi such a big favor, and Mr. Xu naturally hopes to have a chance to repay it.


    "Um."


    After dinner, Xu Zijin called to discuss with Professor Smith, and he came forward. The matter was quickly settled and the air ticket was booked for tonight.


    Afterwards, he called Pei Yibai back to inform him of the news, and Smith''s flight information and contact information.


    "Thanks."


    After hanging up the phone, Xu Zijin went upstairs to rest.


    The next day was the weekend, after getting up and going downstairs, Xu Zijin found that something was wrong at home.


    From the living room came Mrs. Xu''s kind and amiable voice, among which was a light female voice, gentle and tactful.


    "Zi Jin, are you up? Come here."


    Just as Xu Zijin turned around and wanted to go upstairs again, the sharp-eyed old lady Xu patted her thigh and called him to a stop.


    "I want to introduce someone to you. This is Yueyue, the granddaughter of my old sister. She has been studying in the United States for several years..."


    Balabala, I can''t wait to explain the birth date of this girl named Yueyue clearly.


    To sum it up, Mrs. Xu wants to stay with Lan Yueyue for a while.


    "Mom, this is your decision, and I have no objection." Xu Zijin twitched his lips and replied quietly.


    "You are about the same age, let me introduce you." Mrs. Xu said.


    Her son is not very peaceful, but she is a little worried that his son will intervene in other people''s feelings. Anyway, at this age, he should get married no matter what.


    So Mrs. Xu chose to strike first.


    It is said that it is a small stay, but it is actually Mrs. Xu''s method to give Xu Zijin and Lan Yueyue a blind date in disguise.


    "Well, I''ve been introduced. I''m going out for a run. Let''s go first."


    Before the old lady could persuade him to stay, Xu Zijin had already left with long legs.


    The old lady Xu was left with an embarrassed look on her face, and she was about to be pissed off by her son.


    He didn''t even save face for his mother, really.


    "He has the habit of running in the morning every day. Let''s continue chatting." Mrs. Xu held Lan Yueyue''s hand.


    Xu Zijin ran around the park for a few laps, thinking that there was still Lan Yueyue at home, so he had no intention of going home.


    He sat in the park for half an hour and went back.


    It''s just a bit beyond his expectation, besides Lan Yueyue, there is also Yan Yinuo who came uninvited.


    "Why did you run for so long? Zijin, you didn''t do it on purpose, did you?" Mrs. Xu walked to her son and asked in a low voice.


    "Mom, what are you talking about?"


    "I don''t care if you did it on purpose or not, but I''m very satisfied with Yueyue. Since you can''t find a girlfriend yourself, I have no choice but to help you. Don''t play against me. I won''t be able to step down." Xu Zijin''s black face, Mrs. Xu said to herself.


    Xu Zijin "..."


    "Why is Yan Yinuo here?" He asked patiently.


    The last time he swore to throw down that passage, he thought that Yan Yinuo would know himself and would not bother him again.


    "Yinuo called you if I had something to do. If you weren''t here, I would just let her come over." Mrs. Xu rolled her eyes, thinking that her son was making a fuss.


    "Okay, come in quickly, I''m going to see what dishes are prepared in the kitchen today."


    The old lady Xu turned back and called Yan Yinuo away by the way.


    She wants to create a space for her son and Yueyue to be alone.


    However, as soon as Mrs. Xu left, Xu Zijin looked away and went upstairs to take a shower.


    Blue Moon Moon "..."


    It seems that my mother is really free recently, otherwise why would she have so much time to trouble him?


    After taking a shower, the whole person feels refreshed.


    Xu Zijin wiped his hair with a dry towel, and walked out while wiping.


    Just as he stepped out of the bathroom, a girl stood outside with her back to him.


    Xu Zijin''s movements slowed down, and his movement of opening the door alarmed Yan Yinuo.


    She turned around, her dark eyes filled with lifeless silence.


    "What are you doing here?" Throwing away the towel, Xu Zijin asked her expressionlessly.


    "What did you say last time, won''t you forget it?" He looked at her with a half-smile.


    Yan Yinuo was wearing a black coat, and his complexion was very fair, that kind of paleness without blood.


    Hearing the displeasure in his words, Yan Yinuo''s expression remained unchanged, and he slowly opened his mouth to express his intention for coming. "I have something to ask you."

 Chapter 902

    Yan Yinuo found that he had never known this little uncle before.


    In the past, I just thought that Xu Zijin was a little cold.


    Now, I find that indifference is false and cruelty is true.


    "About your father?" Yan Yinuo didn''t say anything, Xu Zijin guessed it.


    "Yes." The skin on Yan Yinuo''s tense face and the hands under the sleeves were tightly held.


    Because of that car accident, Xu Zijin deliberately arranged for someone to beat Yan Lin in the detention center until he was half dead, so he couldn''t see his original appearance at all.


    That''s why Yan Yinuo said that Xu Zijin was ruthless.


    Yan Lin will be punished by law, and will be sued by elite lawyers hired by Xu Zijin and convicted of serious crimes.


    But this was not enough, he wanted to make Yan Lin half dead and linger in prison.


    Originally, Yan Yinuo had no sympathy for this self-seeking father.


    But seeing Yan Lin who has completely changed in the detention center, he was still secretly shocked by Xu Zijin''s cruelty.


    "I beg you to raise your hand high and don''t let those people beat him again."


    Before she decided to beg Xu Zijin, Xu Lijing knelt down in front of her and begged her.


    A mother does this for her husband.


    "What evidence do you have that I sent someone to beat him? Yan Yinuo, do you know the fate of talking nonsense?" Xu Zijin raised his eyebrows slightly, with a vague smile on his lips.


    "Then you also have a way to make those people stop." Yan Yinuo met his mocking eyes, feeling inexplicably cold.


    "Why should I help Yan Lin? What qualifications and chips do you have to let me make a move?" Xu Zijin gently pinched Yan Yinuo''s chin and asked her softly.


    The touch of the fingertips is strange and warm.


    But under this trace of warmth is cruelty like a poisonous snake.


    Yan Yinuo shivered all over his body, "After that, my mother and I left Los Angeles and returned to China immediately, and we will never appear in front of your eyes again."


    "Heh..." Xu Zijin sneered.


    "Do you think I will believe this kind of words?"


    Before, she also said that she would never show up again, but what happened?


    Not only appeared, but also arrived at Xu''s house.


    "I swear, as long as you promise, I will leave immediately."


    No matter how bad Yan Lin was, he gave her this life. My mother was right about that.


    He was already lingering in the prison, and was treated like this by Xu Zijin. If this continues, Yan Lin will die within half a year.


    "Go out." Xu Zijin turned around as if no one was there, and opened the wardrobe door to get the clothes.


    Just two words, express his attitude.


    ¡ª¡ªIf you don¡¯t stop, you won¡¯t let it go.


    Yan Yinuo''s eyes became hot, he stared at his shoulder and said coldly: "What do you want to stop? If you really hate him so much, it''s fine to just give him a happy one. What kind of man are you to treat him like this?"


    Xu Zijin was holding a white shirt in his hand, with no clothes on his upper body, and a bath towel underneath, water droplets kept rolling down his fair chest.


    Hearing this, he turned around and stared at Yan Yinuo with cold eyes.


    "My pleasure."


    "You...Xu Zijin..." Yan Yinuo''s eyes turned red with anger.


    Yes, he is willing, so he can do whatever he wants.


    She gave up all her dignity and begged him again, but the result was still the same.


    "Get out, I don''t want to say the same thing a third time." Xu Zijin turned around, draped his shirt over his shoulders, and slowly buttoned his chest in front of the mirror.


    The calm and breezy back almost completely ignored Yan Yinuo.


    This scene hurt her eyes.


    Yan Yinuo turned around abruptly, "Okay, if you don''t agree, I''ll ask Mr. Xu."


    "Stop!" The originally calm voice changed a bit now.


    Xu Zijin''s face showed a trace of coldness, and the fierce light in his eyes burned into flames, floating in clusters.


    With a flick of Yan Yinuo''s footsteps, Xu Zijin was behind her in the blink of an eye and pulled Yan Yinuo away.


    The door locked with a "click", and Yan Yinuo''s heart tightened.


    "Threat me?" Xu Zijin squeezed his chin heavily, his eyes were dark and heavy.


    She looked away, trying to ignore the fear in her heart.


    "Don''t dare."


    "You say you don''t dare to say it, but you deliberately sing the opposite tune in your actions. Yan Yinuo, I didn''t see that you were so rebellious before."


    "That''s because Mr. Xu never noticed it, so naturally he didn''t see it." Yan Yinuo chuckled.


    "So, did you agree?" Yan Yinuo bit the bullet and asked.


    Today, when she came to Xu''s house this time, she couldn''t return empty-handed.


    "I, Xu Zijin, don''t like being threatened the most in my life." But Yan Yinuo deliberately provoked him.


    Xu Canyang had no involvement in Yan Lin''s affairs, and Mrs. Xu didn''t even know about it.


    "Then I''m honored..." Yan Yinuo didn''t finish his sentence, and his voice stopped abruptly.


    Suddenly, the whole person was suspended in the air, pushed by Xu Zijin, and fell onto his bed.


    Yan Yinuo''s pupils were wide open, reflecting a frightened light. "what are you going to do?"


    Xu Zijin kicked off his shoes and walked towards her step by step.


    "What to do? Since you want to save your dad so much, you might as well exchange it with something substantial."


    Wanting to get a promise from him for no reason is simply a fool''s dream.


    His hands unfastened the buttons on his chest, and Yan Yinuo stepped back.


    "As for what..." Xu Zijin chuckled.


    Yan Yinuo is an adult, so he won''t understand the meaning of what he didn''t finish.


    "Are you crazy? Xu Zijin, you are despicable." She grabbed the quilt cover with her hands, and couldn''t help shrinking back.


    "I''m despicable, how about you? Shameless?" As Xu Zijin spoke, his shirt had been pulled down, exposing his muscular abdomen.


    His figure is well maintained, and there is no sign of a middle-aged uncle in his thirties who is getting fat.


    But at this moment, Yan Yinuo was not in the mood to appreciate Xu Zijin''s figure at all.


    "Don''t pretend to be a chaste girl. If you want to save your father, cooperate with me. Otherwise, if you go to someone else, I will break your leg." Xu Zijin leaned on top of her, pinching Yan Yinuo hands, a low voice warned.


    He spoke calmly, but Yan Yinuo never thought that Xu Zijin had a sense of humor for joking.


    Her body trembled violently, "I''m your niece..." She roared angrily, and looked at Xu Zijin with utterly aggressive eyes, feeling as if she had been stripped naked and violated wantonly by him.


    "Niece? I haven''t tasted the taste of a niece yet. Do you follow? Or not?"


    Although this sentence was a question, Xu Zijin had already started to tear off her coat.


    This action is easy for him.


    Even if Yan Yinuo is the blood of the Xu family, there is no blood relationship between them.


    Not to mention, Yan Yinuo doesn''t even have the blood of the Xu family anymore.


    "Xu Zijin, you are shameless." Yan Yinuo bit her lip and cursed, but could only watch him strip her naked.

 Chapter 903

    Before coming to Xu Zijin, Duke knew about Yan Lin.


    The man who had loved her so much in the past, changed from a gentleman in the past, found Yan Yinuo, and said that if she agreed to be his mistress, she could rescue Yan Lin.


    The world is hot and cold, Yan Yinuo knows this truth very well.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that without the disguise of a gentleman, Duke would become so obscene.


    She wanted to slap Duke and let him know her attitude.


    However, Duke took a lot of hands, Yan Yinuo didn''t dare to confront Duke head-on, and politely refused.


    But at this moment, the target became Xu Zijin.


    But what''s the difference with her?


    They were also teased and practiced by others, except that Xu Zijin''s surname was Xu.


    She swore that as soon as this matter was over, she would leave immediately, leave immediately, disappear without a trace, and never have any contact with the Xu family again.


    So, she closed her eyes and let Xu Zijin tear away her last dignity.


    No matter how heavy his movements are, how strong he is, and how much pain Yan Yinuo makes, she still clenches her teeth and treats herself like a corpse.


    "I didn''t expect that you are still a virgin."


    Yan Yinuo opened his eyes, which were surprisingly red.


    "Heh..." The silent sneer was her response to Xu Zijin.


    This reaction is unpleasant, especially to a woman who looks like a corpse.


    Although she is a virgin, Xu Zijin lost his appetite.


    Who would have an appetite for a dead body?


    "Don''t give me a dead face." He broke Yan Yinuo''s face and scolded in a cold voice.


    "Mr. Xu cares too much? Whores still care about prostitutes before they do it, are they reluctant?


    "Whore? Whore?" Xu Zijin chuckled, this word is used well.


    Yan Yinuo sneered, what is the difference between her and a prostitute at the moment? A request, a beg for help, all have ulterior motives.


    "Since you have no interest in continuing, come here today and remember what you promised me."


    After not seeing Xu Zijin move for a long time, Yan Yinuo took a deep breath and tried to sit up.


    It''s just this move, Xu Zijin twisted his hands, and he couldn''t move immediately.


    "Xu Zijin, let the fuck go!" Yan Yinuo growled, staring at him with scarlet eyes, with strong hatred bursting out of his eyes.


    How arrogant she was Yan Yinuo before, how ridiculous it is compared to the current situation.


    She wished she could disappear in front of Xu Zijin who trampled on her dignity immediately.


    "Crying? Uncomfortable? Wronged?" Xu Zijin reached out his hand to catch the tears gushing out of her emotions.


    Soon, that drop of tear disappeared on the fingertips.


    "Oh, you read wrong."


    Aggrieved? Which eye did he see?


    "I also think that prostitutes are not qualified to say that they are wronged."


    Xu Zijin''s words hurt more if he said them than if he didn''t say them.


    Yan Yinuo froze, pushed him away silently, and got out of bed.


    But Xu Zijin still didn''t let her go, he grabbed her wrist and refused to let her go.


    "What do you think of me? I agree to stop?"


    "Let go." Yan Yinuo reprimanded lightly.


    "Let go? Don''t save Yan Lin? Do you think I''ll fulfill my promise now that you''re gone?" He lay on the bed, looking at Yan Yinuo leisurely.


    "If you think so, go at once."


    Yan Yinuo gritted his teeth with a fierce look in his eyes, as if he couldn''t kill him.


    She really wanted to leave immediately, but her rationality told her that Xu Zijin would do what he said and didn''t take what he said just now was the same thing.


    She paid, but didn''t get what she wanted.


    "Okay, Xu Zijin, you are ruthless." Yan Yinuo jumped out these words trembling, and forced his body to return to the bed.


    "If you don''t satisfy me, just wait for Yan Lin to die there before the trial." Xu Zijin pinched her chest and reminded with a sneer.


    Yan Yinuo''s eyes opened immediately, meeting his mocking eyes, and his nails dug into his palms.


    Like a ferocious wolf, Xu Zijin broke into her body, causing Yan Yinuo''s face to turn blue from the pain.


    "Are you dumb? Can''t make a bed? Want me to teach you?" He squeezed her mouth and asked sharply.


    "Oh, didn''t you tell me that I''m a virgin and you want me to learn how to make a bed? Okay, let me go, and I''ll tell you when I learn it from others." Yan Yinuo sneered, without fear He raised his chin and said deliberately.


    "Talk back? You are the one who suffers." Xu


    Inside the room, it was very hot.


    Downstairs, Lan Yueyue was a little disappointed by Xu Zijin''s cold reaction.


    If it wasn''t for Mrs. Xu''s ten thousand advice and comfort, she would definitely find an excuse to leave.


    "Yueyue, lunch is ready, please go up and ask Zijin to go downstairs to eat." Mrs. Xu begged gently.


    "Okay." Lan Yueyue pulled out a smile.


    "Where did this promise go? It''s time to eat, won''t you leave?" The old lady said to herself in a strange way.


    According to what Mrs. Xu said, Lan Yueyue arrived outside Xu Zijin''s room.


    The door was closed tightly, and she reached out and knocked nervously. "Mr. Xu..."


    The knocking sound of "knock knock knock" aggravated Lan Yueyue''s soft voice calling Xu Zijin, which made Yan Yinuo''s body tense up suddenly


    "Hurry up." Yan Yinuo gritted his teeth.


    "Mr. Xu, did you hear that? Lunch is ready, you can go downstairs to eat." Lan Yueyue didn''t hear Xu Zijin say please come in, so she didn''t dare to enter the door rashly.


    "Well, I see." Xu Zijin raised his head in response, but the next moment he turned into a jackal and continued to squeeze Yan Yinuo.


    Five minutes later, he ended the hearty affair and got off Yan Yinuo.


    Yan Yinuo''s whole body seemed to be dismantled, with bursts of tingling pain.


    "Remember what you promised me, I will take the medicine myself." After finishing speaking, he picked up the clothes on the ground, put them on, and left directly.


    Xu Zijin looked in the direction of the door and did not respond for a long time.


    Downstairs, Yan Yinuo, who was stumbling, met Mrs. Xu.


    Not coincidentally, Xu Canyang was also there, and Yan Yinuo felt his face was hot.


    "Hey, Yinuo, where did you go just now? I thought you went back." Mrs. Xu went in without knowing, pulling Yan Yinuo and asking.


    "It''s a little uncomfortable. I went up and lay down for a while. Grandma, I suddenly have something urgent to go back. I''ll come back when I go down."


    There will be no next time, absolutely, Yan Yinuo added in his heart.


    "Grandpa, take care of yourself, I''ll go first." Regardless of Mrs. Xu''s persuasion, she ran out quickly.


    "Oh, really, why did you leave at this time?" Mrs. Xu muttered, but Xu Canyang looked at the direction Yan Yinuo left for a long time, and then looked away.

 Chapter 904

    On the third day, Pei Chenyang still didn''t wake up.


    Lying on the bed, no response.


    It was Pei Yifei who was guarding the hospital at the moment. When she saw Zhao Mengmeng coming, she got up and nodded. "Mengmeng..."


    "I''ll come and see him." Zhao Mengmeng twitched the corners of her mouth, her cold voice revealing a trace of fatigue.


    After the surgery, she left.


    For two days, he ignored and didn''t ask about Pei Chenyang''s affairs.


    Without waiting for any news, Zhao Mengmeng''s heart sank to the bottom.


    No news is bad news.


    Today, she finally couldn''t hold back and ran over.


    "Okay, I''ll go out for a while." Pei Yifei was very knowledgeable.


    Since Pei Chenyang''s accident, apart from Li Liannian''s accusation, no one has said Zhao Mengmeng''s fault.


    Including Pei Yifei, her attitude towards Zhao Mengmeng was the same as usual.


    "Um."


    Pei Yifei went out and locked the door behind her. Only Zhao Mengmeng and the lifeless Pei Chenyang were left in the ward.


    Knowing that at this moment, Zhao Mengmeng has not recovered from that sudden accident.


    Pei Chenyang, who didn''t adapt to being alive and kicking, turned from a living person into a lifeless semi-vegetative in an instant.


    She sat down in front of Pei Chenyang, burrowed her hands into the quilt, and touched Pei Chenyang''s dry and warm hands.


    With sore eyes, he silently looked at the bandages on his head, without speaking.


    Just sit there quietly, and watch.


    How to describe the mood at this moment?


    Zhao Mengmeng couldn''t speak.


    "I recorded a video of Tutu." She Nan Nan said, took out her phone from her pocket, and opened the video.


    Tutu, who is only a month and a few days old, doesn''t have that strong perception of the outside world. When she reacts the most, she is hungry and cries loudly.


    Also, when taking a shower.


    Rabbits are afraid of water, and when they are put in a bathtub, they will cry when the water hits their skin.


    The video that Zhao Mengmeng opened happened to be the one of Tutu taking a bath.


    Zhao''s mother bathed Tutu, and she recorded it next to her. As a mother, seeing her daughter crying like this, not only did not feel distressed, but also laughed wildly, laughing at her daughter''s timidity.


    The quiet ward was filled with the cries of children and Zhao Mengmeng''s laughter, and suddenly it was not so lonely.


    Then moved his gaze to Pei Chenyang''s face, but there was still no response.


    The smile on Zhao Mengmeng''s mouth collapsed.


    He loves his daughter the most, even the cries of Tutu can''t wake up the sleeping Pei Chenyang.


    Zhao Mengmeng''s eyes were sour, and tears welled up uncontrollably.


    Before, she never thought that she would cry like this again for Pei Chenyang.


    She thought that her heart was as hard as a stone, and she would never shed a tear for this man again.


    Now it seems that I am too naive after all.


    In the face of death, no, in the face of a vegetative state, the love and hatred in the past are nothing.


    "How long are you going to sleep?" Zhao Mengmeng smiled wryly, playing the video of Tutu crying over and over again.


    In vain trying to wake up Pei Chenyang with this noisy and rude method.


    An hour passed, Pei Chenyang didn''t wake up, but the experts that Pei Yibai invited from abroad showed up one after another.


    After "Knock Knock" a few times, the door of the ward was opened unexpectedly, and before Zhao Mengmeng could retract her hand, people from outside had already entered.


    The sound of footsteps followed, and Zhao Mengmeng''s hand retracted from the quilt as if it was electrocuted.


    "Well, I haven''t woken up for three days, and my brain was seriously injured, which is very similar to Xu Lao''s situation." Pei Yibai''s voice was low and hoarse, and he communicated with the leader, Professor Smith, in English.


    "Do a detailed examination to know whether it is the same symptom." Professor Smith replied.


    "We will arrange as soon as possible to cooperate with you." Pei Yibai said, calling Pei Yifei''s name.


    Turning his head, he saw that Zhao Mengmeng was present.


    She didn''t know how to face Pei Yibai for a while, "Yifei has gone out."


    As for why she was here, Zhao Mengmeng hesitated and couldn''t tell.


    "Oh." Pei Yibai didn''t seem to notice Zhao Mengmeng''s embarrassment at the moment, and invited Professor Smith in.


    Zhao Mengmeng got up quickly, but her footsteps seemed to have taken root, sticking to the spot, looking at the group of people eagerly.


    Pei Yibai didn''t say anything, but she guessed that these people had extraordinary backgrounds.


    Maybe it can wake up Pei Chenyang.


    "Arrange it immediately and cooperate with Professor Smith''s examination." Standing beside him was the attending doctor of Pei Chenyang''s hospital.


    When Pei Yibai ordered so, the doctor didn''t say anything else, and nodded in cooperation.


    Immediately, Pei Chenyang was pushed away, and the overcrowded ward was instantly empty again.


    Zhao Mengmeng hesitated for a moment, gritted her teeth and followed in small steps.


    The inspection took several hours.


    However, the analysis report did not come out so soon. Professor Smith''s expression was a little dignified, and he didn''t say anything on the spot.


    But compared with Xu Canyang''s situation, Pei Yibai clearly felt that the situation was more difficult than Xu Canyang''s.


    At the beginning, before Smith diagnosed Xu Canyang''s condition, he was very confident that Xu Canyang would wake up after the operation.


    "The results are out, and I will inform you." These were Professor Smith''s original words, and everyone''s mood became tense again following these words.


    Zhao Mengmeng watched them leave blankly, and watched Pei Chenyang being sent back.


    no clear results...


    "Pei Yibai." She stopped him, forgiving Zhao Mengmeng, her face was flushed at the moment.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Pei Yibai looked back with frowned eyebrows, puzzled.


    "What... did the professor... say?" Zhao Mengmeng summoned up her courage and asked.


    She has been blindfolded even in the fourth level, so she really didn''t understand.


    "I didn''t hear clearly." Zhao Mengmeng murmured, not wanting to admit that she didn''t understand, and at this moment her confidence was inexplicably weak.


    Pei Yibai looked at her with serious eyes, which made Zhao Mengmeng''s hair tremble.


    "What is your stand now to come to see him, to ask him?" Pei Yibai turned around, folded his arms, and asked her leisurely.


    Zhao Mengmeng raised her head quickly, Pei Yibai was caught off guard by asking this question.


    "If you don''t care about Uncle, I think you should get out of his life as soon as possible." Pei Yibai said unhurriedly.


    The very reasonable request and reminder just made Zhao Mengmeng dumbfounded.


    pull away...


    Feeling inexplicably angry in her heart, Zhao Mengmeng raised her head with a cold face, "How can you say that Pei Chenyang is also Tutu''s father, so it''s not wrong for me to care about it?"


    Zhao Mengmeng was furious, Pei Yibai actually made such a request at this moment.


    "Well, it''s Tutu''s father, other than that, don''t you have anything else to do?"


    In one sentence, Zhao Mengmeng was speechless, her pretty face turned red.


    "It''s just Tutu''s father. If you are like this now, if my uncle wakes up, I''m afraid there will be a misunderstanding."


    "Or, it''s because my uncle is too involved in the drama. When he wakes up, use hypnotism to make him forget something. What do you think?"

 Chapter 905

    "Forget something? Are you referring to me?" Zhao Mengmeng asked calmly, resisting the urge to slap her.


    She really wanted to call, but she knew that she was definitely not Pei Yibai''s opponent.


    "If you want to hypnotize, at least make sure Pei Chenyang wakes up first." Zhao Mengmeng gave Pei Yibai a hard look, then shook her head and left.


    It was as angry as swallowing hundreds of kilograms of explosives.


    Still hypnotized, do you think he is acting in a TV series?


    I didn''t realize before that Pei Yibai and his uncle and nephew like Pei Chenyang were in the same heart.


    Zhao Mengmeng ran fast, but met Song Weiyi in the elevator.


    "Hey, Mengmeng, are you here?" Song Weiyi broke his footsteps, and was dragged back by the angry Song Weiyi.


    "Hey, where are you taking me?" Zhao Mengmeng had already pressed the elevator without saying a word.


    "You look so ugly, what''s wrong?" Song Weiyi asked cautiously.


    Eat dynamite? Inspired by whom?


    Looking at Song Weiyi in front of her, Zhao Mengmeng was half dead with anger.


    "If I had known, I wouldn''t have given you advice back then, so I would hang Pei Yibai and kill him." Zhao Mengmeng gritted her teeth when she said this.


    "Huh? What does that mean?"


    "It''s not interesting, don''t go, there are people watching here."


    "But¡­¡­"


    "No but." Without any explanation, Song Weiyi was pulled away.


    If you, Pei Yibai, provoke me, I will steal your woman.


    Leaving along the inpatient building, neither of them expected to meet Lin Miaoyu who hadn''t seen him for several months at the entrance of the hospital.


    At that time, Lin Miaoyu was wearing a camel woolen overcoat with a belt that made her waist unbearable, with a graceful figure.


    The black boots accentuated the lines of her calves extremely beautifully, and the whole person seemed to have changed her face, with gorgeous red lips and a smile on her face.


    Zhao Mengmeng saw it, Song Weiyi saw it too, and neither of them made a sound.


    As for Lin Miaoyu, he continued to move forward with the mentality of ignoring and being a stranger.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Miaoyu walked towards them.


    "The only one, Mengmeng..." Lin Miaoyu called softly, without hiding the light of her scrutiny.


    Song Weiyi nodded as a response.


    Zhao Mengmeng was furious, and glanced over unexpectedly, seeing Lin Miaoyu''s attire, she only felt that the beauty was dazzling.


    "We don''t know each other well, Miss Lin, if you insist on saying hello to me, please call me Miss Zhao, thank you."


    After being humiliated by Zhao Mengmeng, Lin Miaoyu''s expression remained unchanged.


    He just looked at Zhao Mengmeng meaningfully, "It turns out that I''m in a bad mood, but it''s my fault."


    Zhao Mengmeng had a mocking expression.


    She was dressed tightly, for fear that she would catch a cold.


    As for Lin Miaoyu, she was dressed very little in comparison, and she was alluring and enchanting. She didn''t look quite like the past.


    "You should have just seen Chen Yang come out, right?" Lin Miaoyu asked softly.


    "What''s the matter, Qianqing?" Zhao Mengmeng sneered.


    "Just asking casually, why are you so angry?" Lin Miaoyu asked back, curling her lips.


    "Could it be that you still remember the previous misunderstanding?" Lin Miaoyu looked at her in surprise.


    "A previous misunderstanding? When did I have a misunderstanding with you?" Zhao Mengmeng looked impatient, seeing Lin Miaoyu''s face turned her stomach.


    Both of them hate each other''s existence, so why bother to play tricks here? Lin Miaoyu is not too tired.


    "In that case, I won''t bother you any more, and I''ll take a step first."


    Lin Miaoyu stepped back and walked away stepping on high heels.


    Watching her back, Song Weiyi was thoughtful.


    "Is she here to see my uncle?"


    "Oh, I think it''s for gynecology." Zhao Mengmeng sneered, took Song Weiyi''s hand and turned away.


    Song Weiyi guessed correctly, Lin Miaoyu really came here to see Pei Chenyang.


    The accident three days ago was tragic. Although Pei Yibai tried his best to suppress the news of Pei Chenyang''s serious injury, it was still revealed.


    In the past few days, the stock of Pei''s International also plummeted due to the news that Pei Chenyang was unconscious.


    The door of the ward was guarded by several black-clothed bodyguards, and Lin Miaoyu stopped involuntarily with the solemn atmosphere.


    She was wondering how to get in.


    With a "bang bang", the closed door was opened, and Pei Yibai, who was vaguely dressed in black, came out from inside.


    Lin Miaoyu''s footsteps trembled, but he saw that he had already closed it with his backhand.


    "and many more¡­¡­"


    Seeing that Pei Yibai ignored her, Lin Miaoyu, who was determined to see Pei Chenyang in person, stopped Pei Yibai repeatedly.


    "I want to go in and see Chenyang." Lin Miaoyu said without thinking.


    If she didn''t speak, Pei Yibai would completely ignore her.


    At this moment, his footsteps stopped, and his indifferent eyes swept towards Lin Miaoyu, naturally no information could be displayed in his mind.


    "Chenyang had a car accident, I was very worried, even if I was in the past tense with him, we were still friends." Lin Miaoyu didn''t know what Pei Yibai was thinking at the moment, and said sincerely.


    It had nothing to do with Song Weiyi, it was just a simple request, and Pei Yibai might not refute it completely.


    Pei Yibai didn''t speak, but just thought about the identity of this woman.


    Past tense?


    Uncle''s former woman?


    A little thought flashed through his deep eyes.


    "ten minutes."


    Just when Lin Miaoyu''s heart was hanging, thinking that Pei Yibai would ignore her, his words made her breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Thank you." She smiled brightly, and Pei Yibai had already turned around and left.


    But another order made Lin Miaoyu''s smile froze immediately.


    "Xiao Wang, stand by and watch."


    As soon as the voice fell, a bodyguard guarding the door stepped out and followed Lin Miaoyu.


    She immediately understood what Pei Yibai''s order meant, and her expression was a little ugly.


    This is equivalent to surveillance, Pei Yibai didn''t believe her.


    However, it would be strange if he could trust her.


    Lin Miaoyu immediately felt relieved and endured it.


    Pushing the door open, the snow-white ward revealed a strong smell of disinfectant, Lin Miaoyu''s eyes fell on Pei Chenyang who was on the bed.


    Xiao Wang followed him like a shadow, she walked over and looked at him with serious eyes.


    At this moment, Lin Miaoyu sneered in her heart.


    After the news of Pei Chenyang''s car accident was exposed, she asked someone to find out the reason.


    Unfortunately, that day was the full moon day of Zhao Mengmeng''s daughter.


    So, can''t do without the relationship with Zhao Mengmeng?


    Lin Miaoyu looked at Pei Chenyang coldly, so what if she held out her heart, he couldn''t get this woman, and he also paid a terrible price.


    "Chenyang, I''m back." Lin Miaoyu said with a smile.


    Come back and take back what is mine.


    Including you too!


    "You must be well and wake up early."


    When ten minutes arrived, Lin Miaoyu left without stopping.


    Pei Yibai who received Xiao Wang''s report did not respond and hung up the phone.


    Professor Smith''s inspection report did not wait long.


    It''s just the result, and it doesn''t make people feel relieved.


    He found Pei Yibai himself, and said helplessly, "I''m sorry, Mr. Pei, but I can''t do anything."

 Chapter 906

    Professor Smith just did an examination, and didn''t even perform an operation on Pei Chenyang, so he made it clear.


    The atmosphere in Pei''s family became more and more gloomy.


    For some unknown reason, this originally concealed news reached Pei Chengde''s ears.


    When Pei Chengde, who was only a little conscious, found out, he vomited a mouthful of blood on the spot and fell into a coma in an instant.


    Saved hours on this.


    After the surgery, Pei Yibai looked at the time on his watch, it was half past eight in the morning.


    "Mom, I have something to leave for a while."


    Mrs. Pei waited outside the emergency room for several hours. The operation had just finished, and she heard her son say that.


    "Your father just came out, and his condition is not stable yet."


    Mrs. Pei is also very distressed and uncomfortable about her uncle''s matter.


    But at this moment, at least there is no emergency over there.


    "I''ll be back in a while." Pei Yibai said in a deep voice, a dark light flashed in his pitch-black eyes.


    Today is the day of Qu Futian''s court session.


    It is the day to seek justice for Yi Ting.


    He must be present.


    "Let it go."


    Pei Chengde was pushed out from inside, his face was ashen, only skin and bones remained.


    "Old man, are you alright?" Mrs. Pei no longer cared about Pei Yibai, lying on the hospital bed, her voice mournful.


    Pei Yibai''s gaze fell on Pei Chengde''s face, just when everyone thought that Pei Chengde would remain in a coma until he was waiting to die.


    A miracle happened.


    He struggled to open his eyes.


    Pei Yibai''s face facing the light appeared in his line of sight.


    Pei Chengde knew that his time was numbered.


    Even at this moment, there is still some clear consciousness in my mind, is it reflecting the light?


    "Old man, are you awake? Are you alright?" Mrs. Pei was surprised and delighted, she pulled Pei Yibai to stop Pei Chengde''s bed.


    "Chenyang..."


    He was wearing an oxygen mask, and it was very difficult for him to speak.


    If you don''t listen carefully, you can''t hear the broken voice at all, and it is Pei Chenyang''s name that is called out.


    Pei Yibai knew that his father was worried about his uncle.


    "He''ll be fine." His expression didn''t change, but the affirmation in his tone was inexplicably reassuring.


    Mrs. Pei''s eyes were red, it was not only the prayer in her heart, but also to calm Pei Chengde''s heart.


    "Yibai is right. Chenyang will be fine. The best brain experts in the United States have been invited. They are sure that Chenyang can wake up."


    A look of emotion flashed across Pei Chengde''s eyes, and the corners of his mouth raised with difficulty.


    That, is really great.


    "Yiting..." The name was a knot in his heart that he couldn''t let go of.


    The lively and lovely little son has repeatedly appeared in his dreams recently.


    Smiling and calling him dad... the voice is moving.


    "I will make those people pay the price. Today is Qu Futian''s court date." Pei Yibai smiled lightly, believing that Pei Chengde was happy to hear the news.


    "Qu Fu...Tian..."


    "Well. You have a good rest, I''ll go out first."


    "Okay... okay... let him pay for his life... let the Qu family... be buried with him..." Pei Chengde smiled contentedly, and tears welled up.


    Mrs. Pei, she couldn''t cry anymore.


    Looking at the direction in which his son was leaving, he immediately thought of something and asked the servant to guard Pei Chengde.


    "Yibai." Mrs. Pei trotted after her.


    On such a special day, she wanted to witness the moment when Qu Futian was sentenced.


    "mom?"


    "I''m going too, I''m going." Mrs. Pei looked at her son firmly, fearing that Pei Yibai would refuse, she directly showed the most severe attitude.


    "Qu Futian, my Pei family treated him well, yet he has caused our family to suffer like this. I want to witness this beast with my own eyes and pay a heavy price." Mrs. Pei said sternly with a sullen face.


    "Um."


    Contrary to Mrs. Pei''s expectation, he didn''t stop him, and agreed directly and generously.


    "Let''s go." Pei Yibai took the lead, walking quickly.


    It''s almost time for court.


    Mrs. Pei followed quickly, and she didn''t want to miss this time.


    When the words "People''s Court" appeared in sight, Pei Yibai''s expression became more and more serious.


    There were quite a few reporters guarding outside. After all, Qu Futian was also a prominent figure in the past. No one thought that such a day would come to him, and it came so suddenly.


    When they arrived, these reporters blocked Qu Xiaoxiao''s way and kept asking Qu Xiaoxiao related questions.


    Today''s Qu Xiaoxiao is dressed very low-key.


    From head to toe, it was wrapped tightly, all in black, even the masks were no exception.


    She really wanted to go in low-key, but the reporter still recognized them.


    "Miss Qu, your father is in court today, are you the only one present?"


    "Miss Qu, can you tell me how you feel at the moment?"


    "Miss Qu..."


    "Miss Qu..."


    The overwhelming questioning made Qu Xiaoxiao''s pretty face grim.


    When Qu Futian was still living in the high-ranking Qu family, whether it was to him or to her daughter, these reporters were respectful.


    But now, I have experienced an earth-shaking change in status.


    "What are you still standing there for? Are you dead? Pull these reporters away." Furious, Qu Xiaoxiao yelled at the bodyguard.


    Hearing this, the bodyguards of the Qu family quickly moved to stop the reporters.


    Mother Qu, just got out of the car and entered the venue in a low-key manner.


    "Tsk tsk, the murderer''s daughter dares to be so arrogant, she will be finished sooner or later." Crowded in the crowd, someone said such a sentence, Qu Xiaoxiao''s footsteps stopped suddenly, it was extremely ugly.


    "Who was talking just now?" Qu Xiaoxiao screamed, eyes full of sternness.


    No one answered, but the sound of ridicule reached her ears from time to time.


    Qu Xiaoxiao''s face flushed red, and her nails sank deep into her flesh.


    "Boss Pei..." Someone with sharp eyes saw the figure getting off the RV.


    The eyes of the crowd were immediately diverted.


    "Oh my god, isn''t this Pei Yibai?"


    "Why is he here?"


    "No, the point is, didn''t the news say that Pei Yibai died?" The reporters couldn''t figure it out and whispered.


    Pei Yibai was wearing a black stand-up collar coat, with picturesque features and handsome looks.


    At this moment, it''s just a back view, which makes people''s eyes shine.


    Standing with Mrs. Pei, one is shocked by his coldness and indifference.


    "Madam Pei..." Everyone looked at them in disbelief.


    Does this lawsuit have anything to do with them?


    "Old Madam Pei, Young Master Pei..." After reacting, these reporters were like hungry wolves pouncing on tigers, their eyes glistening with green gossip.


    "Excuse me, are you two here attending Qu Futian''s trial?"


    "The news that Mr. Pei''s misfortune..."


    Mrs. Pei didn''t have much expression on her face at first, but when she heard these cryptic words, her eyes sank and her aura instantly became overwhelming.


    "Every day there is overwhelming fake news on the Internet."


    The reporter fell silent.


    There was indeed a lot of trouble during that time, but the Pei family didn''t make a statement, so it was really just fake news?

 Chapter 907

    "Those two who came here today are..."


    "The old neighbors of many years have come to such a field, what do you think we are here?" Pei Yibai raised his brows slightly, and asked with a half-smile.


    hypocritical¡­¡­


    Qu Xiaoxiao, who stopped at the entrance, slowly spit out two words.


    doing what? Those reporters boasted that they were kind-hearted and came here to care about Qu Tomita.


    But Qu Xiaoxiao knew that it was all fake.


    They just came to see her father, what kind of crime would they be sentenced to?


    "It''s about to start inside, let''s take a step first." Pei Yibai smiled slightly, and looked at Qu Xiaoxiao''s eyes with hints of resentment, without any fluctuations in his deep eyes.


    His long arms half embraced Mrs. Pei''s shoulders, the bodyguard cleared the way, and the mother and son walked away.


    "I didn''t realize that this Young Master Pei has such a celestial appearance." The female reporter drooled as she stared at the direction Pei Yibai left.


    "Yibai, you and your uncle already knew about what Qu Futian did, right? Why did you tell us later?" Mrs. Pei was in a depressed mood.


    She never thought that it was the Qu family.


    When she learned the truth from Pei Yifei, Mrs. Pei was so shocked that she couldn''t believe her ears.


    "Sooner or later, the result will be the same." Pei Yibai''s tone remained unchanged, and he didn''t explain much.


    Mrs. Pei''s expression became more gloomy, and her eyes flicked across Qu Xiaoxiao''s face, leaving only complete indifference.


    In the past, she made do with her and her son and wanted them to get married.


    But now, Mrs. Pei only felt shuddering all over.


    The enemy''s daughter, even if Qu Xiaoxiao did nothing wrong, because of Qu Futian''s relationship, she would still be hostile.


    No, we met face to face, but no one spoke.


    After entering the court, the mother and son found a seat and sat down.


    The same is true for Qu Xiaoxiao and her mother.


    After a while, Qu Futian, who was wearing a prison uniform, was also brought in, his face was ashen and his chin stubble was everywhere.


    Mrs. Pei looked in his direction with hatred, wishing to rush over to make Qu Futian look good.


    The trial will begin soon.


    Even though the lawyer Qu Xiaoxiao found was very powerful, in front of the law and with solid evidence, no matter how good the lawyer was, he could only commute Qu Futian''s sentence.


    According to the charges of intentional homicide, Qu Futian was finally sentenced to life imprisonment.


    The plaintiff''s family members couldn''t help standing up when they heard the result of this big block of hearts, clapping their hands and applauding.


    "He has so many lives in his hands, and he is only sentenced to life imprisonment, which is too cheap for him." Mrs. Pei looked at that direction viciously and said.


    Everyone was just applauding Pei Chengde''s murder more than ten or twenty years ago, but they didn''t know that not long ago, Qu Futian paid a murderer to kill Pei Yiting.


    However, this case lacked sufficient evidence and involved transnational gangs, so it was eventually suppressed.


    "Old Qu, old Qu..." Qu''s mother threw herself on Qu Futian''s body, weeping uncontrollably.


    Qu Xiaoxiao''s eyes were also red, and she kept switching fathers.


    "Let''s go." Mrs. Pei staggered, pulling Pei Yibai to the dock.


    Regarding this final result, Qu Futian looked indifferent, not knowing whether he was indifferent or had accepted this fact.


    "Qu Futian!" Mrs. Pei stopped and called his name with a sneer.


    Mother Qu cried for a while, turned around following the sound, and saw that it was Mrs. Pei, she was stunned.


    "Unexpectedly, you will have today, right?" Mrs. Pei smiled darkly.


    "People are doing it, and the sky is watching, but the retribution just hasn''t arrived."


    "Mrs. Pei..." Qu Xiaoxiao roared with red eyes.


    Mrs. Pei turned a blind eye to this, "My son''s life will be repaid by you in the next few decades. This is the price."


    "I just regret that I didn''t let your eldest son die too." Qu Futian came back to his senses, and his eyes fell on Pei Yibai.


    Leave this trouble behind.


    If Pei Yibai is no longer here and Pei Chenyang is seriously injured, what can they do with him?


    "You don''t know how to repent when you''re about to die!" Mrs. Pei was so irritated by his words that she stretched out her hand to beat Qu Futian.


    This person was the chief culprit for causing her to lose her lively and lovely youngest son, and also separated from her eldest son.


    "What are you doing? Stop! Are you crazy?" Mother Qu yelled, stopping in front of Qu Futian, and Qu Xiaoxiao also tried to resist Mrs. Pei, causing chaos.


    Pei Yibai frowned, since Mrs. Pei said that she was going to come down, she knew that she was going to protect her and let it go.


    It''s just that she didn''t expect that Mrs. Pei would do it.


    "Mom, it''s all right." He shook Mrs. Pei''s hand and shook his head.


    "What''s the matter? I want him to look good, and I want him to pay for my son''s life. How much blood has been stained on this beast that is not as good as a pig or a dog. People like you will get retribution. Do you think that retribution is only on yourself? No, God You will open your eyes, and the retribution will be on your children and grandchildren."


    After a pause, his cold eyes swept towards Qu Xiaoxiao.


    "If you still have children and grandchildren." Mrs. Pei sneered.


    "Shut up." Qu Xiaoxiao yelled, trembling from the stimulation.


    Seeing her mother being hit by Mrs. Pei a few times and slapped on the face, Qu Xiaoxiao''s blood rushed to her brain, and she lost all reason.


    "Mom, are you alright?" Qu Xiaoxiao screamed, and suddenly went mad towards Mrs. Pei.


    "Old woman, if you tell my mother to fight, I will kill you."


    Qu Xiaoxiao had a ferocious expression on her face, as if she was eating people, she rushed towards her with her fists raised.


    Pei Yi''s Baijun''s face was gloomy, his eyes were as bright as sharp swords, with a light pinch, Qu Xiaoxiao''s wrist bones were caught, and she couldn''t move immediately.


    "What are you doing? Let go! Pei Yibai!" Qu Xiaoxiao yelled, and the people in the court who hadn''t left all looked at them.


    Pei Yibai''s expression remained unchanged, cold and cruel.


    "You do it, do you want to go in and accompany him?" Glancing at Qu Futian, he asked unhurriedly.


    "you¡­¡­"


    "Hehe..." Letting go of Qu Xiaoxiao''s hand, she staggered and almost fell.


    "Mom, I''m going back." Regardless of Mrs. Pei''s willingness or not, Pei Yibai increased his strength, and she had to leave.


    "I want the Qu family to be destroyed, Yibai, you bought the Qu family and let them experience the feeling of despair." Mrs. Pei kept talking to Pei Yibai.


    Pei Yibai twitched the corners of his lips, it was natural.


    This sentence, he said in his heart.


    Those reporters didn''t give up, they were still guarding the door, and when they saw them coming out, they swarmed up.


    "Wang Meng, open the way." Pei Yibai yelled, and several bodyguards immediately came out to stop the reporter.


    In Pei Yibai''s car, Song Weiyi slowly lowered the window and waved at him.


    Seeing that it was her, Pei Yi''s white eyes relaxed, and he strode towards the car.


    "Why are you here?" She opened the door of the back seat and let Mrs. Pei get in the car.


    "Come and take a look, is it over?" Song Weiyi sat in the passenger seat, watching Pei Yibai get into the car, his clear eyes burst into joy.

 Chapter 908

    "En." Pei Yi didn''t speak much.


    Song Weiyi didn''t ask any further questions, looking at the mirror above, he saw Mrs. Pei who was still sobbing in the back seat.


    Immediately pursed his mouth and remained silent.


    "gone back."


    Weeping sound came from behind from time to time, Song Weiwei was silent for a long time, and silently took a tissue and mineral water and turned around.


    Suddenly two things appeared in front of her. Mrs. Pei stopped crying and was stunned.


    Looking up, Song Weiwei''s eyes were calm, but his expression was a little unnatural.


    "Wipe your tears and drink some water."


    Mrs. Pei''s eyes were sore again.


    Just when Song Weiyi thought that Mrs. Pei didn''t want it and wanted to withdraw her hand, she took it again.


    "Thank you." Mrs. Pei opened her mouth, only to realize that her voice was extremely hoarse.


    She wiped her tears and drank some water, and she became more calm.


    It''s just that the red eyes revealed the fact that Mrs. Pei was crying just now.


    "Just take me to the hospital and get off the car." Mrs. Pei said to her son.


    It''s just a little complicated to look at Song Weiyi''s eyes.


    "En." Pei Yibai nodded casually, everyone seemed to have selective amnesia, and did not mention Qu Futian''s matter.


    The car was bumping slowly, Mrs. Pei rested and calmed down, and suddenly remembered something.


    "You guys, are you going to remarry?" The eyes were looking at Song Weiyi, and the tone implied a trace of earnestness.


    "Not yet." On the road that day, Pei Chenyang had a car accident, and the remarriage was naturally delayed.


    "This way..." Mrs. Pei muttered to herself.


    Wanting to give them time, I went through the formalities.


    I also felt that it was inconvenient for me to open my mouth, so I didn''t mention it.


    "You guys are leaving, who will bring Jin Xing and Jin Yan?" Mrs. Pei''s eyes lit up, and she stammered.


    A trace of earnestness flashed in her eyes.


    "If you''re too busy, I can help. The old house is full of people." Mrs. Pei said unnaturally.


    "Well, the child is at Zhao''s house." Seeing that Pei Yibai was silent, Song Weiyi could only speak.


    "The Zhao family... The Zhao family..." Mrs. Pei''s eyes darkened, and she repeated it twice.


    Then, without speaking, the car drove all the way to the hospital.


    "I''m going down first."


    Watching Mrs. Pei leave, Song Weiyi slowly brought up his heart that had been hanging all along, and couldn''t help but take a deep breath.


    "Nervous?" Pei Yibai didn''t leave in a hurry, he turned his head to look at her expression as if facing a formidable enemy, a smile flashed across her handsome face.


    However, it was obvious that Pei Yibai''s face was much haggard and thinner.


    "No, it''s just not natural." Song Weiyi confessed honestly.


    She didn''t expect that Mrs. Pei was here.


    She thought it was only Pei Yibai who was there, so she came up with a whim and wanted to pick him up.


    Knowing that his mother was there, Song Weiyi would rather not come.


    "By the way, Qu Futian''s case..." regained consciousness, Song Weiyi asked impatiently.


    "No date." Pei Yibai replied casually with his long arms resting on the steering wheel.


    It''s as casual as saying what''s for lunch.


    Life imprisonment?


    "It deserves it, it''s not too heavy." Song Weiyi clenched his fist and said heavily.


    After so long, he finally sought some justice for Yiting.


    Just, not enough, far from enough.


    Song Weiyi was a little worried, "I don''t know when my uncle will wake up, are you going to sit in the Pei family?"


    In fact, without asking, she also knew that it was inevitable.


    It was the family business of the Pei family, and it had become such a mess, it was impossible for Pei Yibai to stand idly by.


    It''s just that my heart is a little heavy.


    If my uncle doesn''t wake up, maybe Pei Yibai will be trapped in Pei''s family forever.


    "Well, don''t worry, my uncle will wake up soon, and then we will return to America." Pei Yibai hugged her into his arms and comforted her gently.


    "Yeah." Song Weiyi smiled.


    She knew well that what Pei Yibai did was just to comfort her.


    When Pei Chenyang will wake up, no one knows.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Los Angeles, USA.


    Keep Lan Yueyue at home, and practice a disguised blind date.


    It''s just that Xu Zijin ran away from the second day after his son showed his face at home.


    Calling, busy with business, can''t go away to prevaricate Mrs. Xu.


    Once, twice, three times, it dragged on for a week, and there was no progress. Mrs. Xu was furious!


    He rushed directly to his son''s apartment and waited for Xu Zijin''s return.


    She made up her mind that today, no matter what, she would bring Xu Zijin home.


    It''s just that he came too early, there was still more than an hour before Xu Zijin got off work.


    "Woooooo..." Seeing Mrs. Xu, Wolf Howl jumped over, sobbing non-stop, crying out his sadness.


    "You and your father will have a good time here. They are both single dogs, so they are good companions."


    Mrs. Xu stroked Lang Howling''s big head, and after saying this, she patted her legs.


    "No, your father is about to get married, and when the time comes, I will find you a mother, and she will be gentle with you."


    Mrs. Xu dislikes her son''s house, it''s cold, how does it look like a place where people live?


    "Aww..." Lang Howl bit the old lady Xu''s trouser leg, lying on the ground and wagging his tail.


    "Be good, stay here, I''ll wait for your father here."


    No matter how cute the howling wolf was, the old lady Xu let go, and ran away with her head drooping.


    Mrs. Xu got up and looked at the time.


    "Why is it still so long?" I couldn''t help but walk around the house.


    Mrs. Xu was quite relieved to see the wolf howling while a dog was at home and did not dare to demolish the house.


    "Wow, woof, woof..." The wolf howled a few words, and quickly went to Xu Zijin''s study.


    "Are you hungry? Where is the dog food?" Mrs. Xu followed with a smile and shook her head.


    Howling''s paws slapped the drawer in Xu Zijin''s study. There was beef jerky prepared by his aunt, but it couldn''t be opened.


    "Where? This one, right?" The old lady opened the drawer and saw that there was food there.


    "The nose is really fine. Here, I''ll give you five yuan." Mrs. Xu took out the beef jerky, and as she said, she howled five yuan for the wolf.


    After feeding the howling wolf, just about to put the beef jerky back, there is a pile of information below.


    Mrs. Xu flipped through them at random, most of which were company contracts.


    I just turned to the end, but saw a completely different thing.


    "Blood identification report..." The words were particularly large and obvious, which made Mrs. Xu notice immediately.


    "How could this kind of thing be put under the contract? Zi Jin is not such a confused person." He said, pulling out the report.


    At first, Mrs. Xu didn''t take it seriously.


    I also wondered interestingly, could it be the son who found his biological parents?


    "If that''s the case, it''s a good thing." Mrs. Xu thought to herself.


    So, continue to look down.


    Soon, Mrs. Xu''s smile froze, her eyes fixed on the spelling of the names of the two appraisers.


    "xulingzhi, songweiyi..."


    Xu Lingzhi is her name.


    Xu Lingzhi, Song Weiyi? Why is it her and the only test report? Mrs. Xu suddenly became dizzy and couldn''t react.

 Chapter 909

    "What''s going on, what the hell is this..." Muttering silently, Mrs. Xu hurriedly returned to the reading glasses she took out in the living room.


    After putting on her glasses, Mrs. Xu couldn''t wait to pick up the report again.


    In her heart, there was already a faint suspicion.


    It''s just that the faster you go down, the more frightened Mrs. Xu will be in the end.


    "Song Weiyi, Xu Lingzhi... Song Weiyi..." Mrs. Xu''s face was pale, and she supported the table with one hand.


    "There is a blood relationship!" That''s the point.


    Why, the only blood relationship with oneself?


    They are obviously just simple neighbors!


    Mrs. Xu felt that her son was hiding something.


    Why did he have such a report?


    Blood relationship, could it be that Song Weiyi... is her granddaughter?


    The old lady Xu twitched all over, "How could it be? How could it be like this?"


    The sound was full of shock and disbelief.


    But this test report really told her what was unusual inside.


    "Yes, looking for Zijin, he must know about this." Mrs. Xu kept panting, with joy in her eyes, and she was afraid that this was a misunderstanding.


    If the only one is her granddaughter, her granddaughter...


    "My God, if this is the case, God will treat me kindly." Mrs. Xu walked out of the study tremblingly.


    "Aww..." Lang Howl, who had finished eating five pieces of jerky, was still not full, and wagged his tail to act like a spoiled child at the feet of Mrs. Xu.


    "Be good, stay by the side, I have more important things." Mrs. Xu patted Wolf Howl''s head and sat down on the sofa.


    Carefully, he dialed his son''s phone number.


    Xu Zijin had already walked outside the door, took out the key, and was about to open the door.


    The phone rang, especially noticeable in the empty hallway.


    When I opened it, I found that it was my mother.


    Suddenly, Xu Zijin had a headache.


    The old lady has recently devoted herself to finding a wife for him, and the frequency of calling is almost three times a day.


    Now, he is already considering whether to ignore the call.


    Once this idea arises, it begins to take root and sprout.


    Xu Zijin felt that it was a good way.


    So, he threw the phone back into the briefcase and continued to open the door.


    With a click, Mrs. Xu raised her head.


    Seeing Xu Zijin at the door, his cell phone was still ringing, but Xu Zijin didn''t seem to hear it.


    The old lady Xu stretched her face, "Xu Zijin, you won''t answer my call?" The old lady stood up angrily.


    This unfilial son dared to ignore her.


    It is said that children can''t help their mothers, if they marry a daughter-in-law, it''s fine, but they haven''t married yet.


    "Mom, why are you here?" Xu Zijin glanced over in surprise.


    Looking at each other, I saw Mrs. Xu''s face turned green with anger.


    "My son''s house, I can''t come yet?"


    "You can come anytime you like." Xu Zijin twitched the corner of his mouth and shook his head in denial.


    Pull out the key and close the door behind your back.


    "Why didn''t you answer my phone? Did you do it on purpose?" Mrs. Xu walked over and asked Xu Zijin as she walked around.


    "No such thing, just open the door."


    "Besides, aren''t you in there?"


    "That''s different. Do you think I''m annoying? What if I need you in a hurry? "


    Mrs. Xu was persistent, and felt that her sincere heart as a mother had been hurt by Xu Zijin.


    "Just go back and give it to you. Then you came here specially. What''s the matter?" Xu Zijin half supported his mother and asked with a smile.


    That sentence of calling her back extinguished more than half of Mrs. Xu''s anger.


    It''s a good thing this kid has a conscience.


    However, when Xu Zijin asked, Mrs. Xu only reacted.


    "That''s right!" Almost forgot the most important thing.


    Mrs. Xu pushed away her son''s hand, picked up the report on the coffee table, and handed it to him.


    "Xu Zijin, what''s going on? What did you do without telling me!" Mrs. Xu asked seriously.


    Xu Zijin lowered his head in the direction of the old lady, and glanced at it casually, the big characters on it were particularly obvious.


    Seeing Mrs. Xu''s eye sockets were already slightly red.


    "Mom, how did you find this?"


    "Tell me directly, what''s going on? Why is there a blood relationship between me and the only one? Is this identification true?" Mrs. Xu said, her voice softened.


    When she asked this question, she already had a bottom line in her heart.


    But don''t worry, I''m afraid that hope will fail.


    "Didn''t you already guess it?" Xu Zijin asked back.


    Mrs. Xu''s sudden arrival caught Xu Zijin by surprise.


    And this report was even inadvertently dug out.


    Originally, I planned to deal with Song Weiyi''s side later, and then explain to the old lady, but now it seems that there is no need for this.


    "You said, is this true?" Mrs. Xu''s hand was holding her son heavily, her face flushed with excitement.


    In his eyes, there was a look of joy and deep joy.


    "Um."


    "So, the only one is my granddaughter? My daughter''s daughter?" Mrs. Xu asked.


    "Yes." Xu Zijin helped her to sit down.


    It''s just not pure happiness like old lady Xu.


    Because Xu Zijin knew very well that Mrs. Xu might not be able to laugh at the next question.


    "My granddaughter, my granddaughter!" Mrs. Xu was so excited that she shed tears, and laughed while holding the pieces of paper.


    She had been looking for her relatives for decades, and suddenly realized that they were right in front of her eyes.


    "Why didn''t you tell me about such an important matter? How long have you known?" Mrs. Xu glared at Xu Zijin again.


    She has been thinking about it for so long, if her son had told her earlier, she would have...


    "It wasn''t long before I found out."


    "You should tell me, the only one? Does she know?" Mrs. Xu asked quickly.


    Such a sensible and pleasant child, when he was neither close nor close, he liked Song Weiyi very much.


    Knowing that Song Weiyi is her granddaughter at this moment, Mrs. Xu thinks that Song Weiyi is good everywhere, which is great.


    "The only one..." Xu Zijin frowned slightly.


    Although this expression was subtle, Mrs. Xu noticed it.


    "She doesn''t know yet? Or, don''t accept it?"


    By the way, she was crazy happy.


    The only one, can you accept her as a grandmother?


    "By the way, where''s the only mother? Where''s Li Jing? Where''s my daughter?" Thinking that Li Jing had someone else at the moment, Mrs. Xu quickly changed her name.


    She knew, Xu Zijin understood.


    Xu Zijin''s expression became more solemn, "Mom, you have to be mentally prepared."


    "What?" Mrs. Xu''s smile froze, and she looked blankly at her son in front of her.


    "The only mother, passed away."


    "What?" Mrs. Xu screamed, and the phone fell to the ground with a "click".


    "When did it happen? Why did she die? It''s been so many years, and I haven''t seen her yet!" Mrs. Xu cried bitterly.

 Chapter 910

    It is a great joy to find my granddaughter, and to be reunited with my granddaughter, although it has not yet been revealed.


    However, the news of her daughter''s death ensued, but Mrs. Xu was so excited that she burst into tears.


    "Forty years, a full forty years, how could this happen? Why did you do this to me?" Mrs. Xu''s hands kept shaking.


    This news is a huge blow to an old man who has been looking for his own daughter for many years.


    "Mom, you can''t be resurrected after death, so I''m sorry." Xu Zijin patted the old man''s back lightly.


    Before talking about the incident, Xu Zijin expected that Mrs. Xu would lose control of her emotions.


    Although it was cruel, it was better to tell Mrs. Xu directly than to pour cold water on it after making Mrs. Xu excited.


    "My daughter, God, even deprived us of the opportunity to meet our mother and daughter, why is it so cruel?" Mrs. Xu lay on her son''s body, crying bitterly.


    Xu Zijin was taciturn and let Mrs. Xu vent her emotions.


    Immediately, old lady Xu was crying all around, which lasted for a long time.


    After calming down again, Mrs. Xu''s voice became hoarse, and her eyes were swollen like walnuts.


    "Tell me, how did you lose your only mother? How did you find out about your only life experience? I want to know everything, no matter how big or small it is."


    The old lady Xu clenched her fists tightly, her voice was sad, and tears could fall at any time.


    Before you find your daughter, you can still comfort yourself. Even if you don''t see her, you feel that your daughter is still alive and there will be opportunities in the future.


    But the result came out, but it was not as Mrs. Xu expected.


    Immediately, I felt extremely uncomfortable.


    Her daughter passed away. As far as she knew, Song Wei was a single-parent family, so how did her only granddaughter get here all these years?


    Xu Zijin had expected it a long time ago, and told Mrs. Xu everything directly.


    After listening, Mrs. Xu had a solemn expression and did not speak for a long time.


    "It turned out to be like this. My only daughter died so tragically at a young age. My only granddaughter struggled to grow up like this."


    Tears that had already stopped, flooded down again in an instant.


    "If it was back then, I would have insisted on finding..."


    "Mom, I don''t blame you for this." Xu Zijin had a headache. It happened hundreds of years ago. Under such circumstances, if they went back, they could only die.


    After comforting for a long time, Mrs. Xu stopped blaming herself.


    "Okay, you don''t need to comfort me anymore. I''m fine. I''m fine. I still have my only one, my granddaughter. I have missed so much for so many years. I want to make up for her."


    Also, look at your own daughter.


    "It should." Xu Zijin nodded.


    "I''m going back, and I want to tell your dad that our granddaughter is still alive, at least there is a granddaughter."


    The luckiest of misfortunes, isn''t it?


    "I''ll see you off."


    Mrs. Xu did not refuse, and the two returned to Xu''s old house together.


    This time, Mrs. Xu only cared about her granddaughter, and she didn''t care about making Lan Yueyue and Xu Zijin together.


    "Old woman, what are you packing?" Xu Canyang turned the wheelchair into the room, and saw Mrs. Xu dragging out a large suitcase and putting clothes in it one by one.


    "You''re back? I have something to tell you. I''m going back to my country, and I''m going to find the only one."


    Mrs. Xu cleaned up while talking.


    Xu Canyang suddenly turned black, and returned to China?


    "You yourself? Go back to China?" What the hell is she doing?


    "Yes, I''m going to find the only one, that''s our granddaughter."


    The old lady Xu paused, and solemnly told Xu Canyang.


    Suddenly, Xu Canyang was dumbfounded.


    Mrs. Xu stopped talking about the extras.


    "Go ask your son, he knows better than me, I''m not free now."


    This attitude made Xu Can laugh angrily.


    "You old woman, what can you do if you tell me such an important matter?"


    "Zi Jin, are you here? It''s just right, book me a plane ticket, I want to go abroad." Mrs. Xu dragged her suitcase and ordered her son as a matter of course.


    "Mom, what are you doing in the middle of the night?"


    "I want to find the only one, I must go, no one should stop me." Mrs. Xu is very stubborn, and her attitude is even more resolute.


    Xu Canyang "..."


    "Don''t just talk about your words, tell me what''s going on!" He slapped the armrest of the wheelchair hard.


    "Didn''t you already say that?"


    "Speak clearly! Hurry up." Xu Canyang''s expression was agitated and angry.


    "Let Zijin tell you that I have to go back first." Mrs. Xu dragged the suitcase and walked out.


    "Hello!" Xu Canyang was anxious.


    Although the statement that the only one is our granddaughter is too strange, but subconsciously, he felt that the old woman would not talk nonsense.


    Then since she found her granddaughter, why did she go alone?


    He wants to go back too!


    "You wait for me, I''ll go with you." Xu Canyang said hastily.


    "Your legs and feet are inconvenient. You are going to hold me back. Don''t go. You are at home." Mrs. Xu stopped and turned her head to express.


    "Xu Lingzhi, are you talking like that? Holding you back?" Xu Canyang was frustrated.


    "Hurry up son, book a plane ticket for me too, and I''ll go back with your mother."


    As for what''s going on, let''s talk slowly on the way to the airport.


    Xu Zijin "..."


    "In your eyes, do I still exist?" Xu Zijin asked the two old people in a leisurely manner.


    After reacting, Xu Lingzhi and Xu Canyang blushed.


    "I''m also in a hurry."


    "In a hurry, go out in the middle of the night regardless of your health?"


    Nonsense, an old guy who thought he was in his twenties or thirties?


    "It''s impossible to book a plane ticket tonight." Xu Zijin mercilessly rejected Mrs. Xu''s request.


    "Mom, you want to go back to China. I have no objection. Let Zhang Zhong and Zhang Quan accompany you back. As for Dad, you should rest at home."


    Then, Xu Zijin left.


    "Hey, hey...Xu Zijin, you unfilial son, I''m in good health, why can''t I go now?" Mrs. Xu stomped her feet.


    In the end, naturally Xu Zijin won.


    It didn''t win all.


    Because Xu Canyang quietly followed Mrs. Xu the next day, met at the airport, and went back to City A with Xu Zijin on his back.


    They can''t wait to meet their granddaughter.


    The current trip to City A is extremely important to Mrs. Xu and Xu Canyang.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    It is inconvenient for the child to live in Zhao''s house all the time. Song Weiyi is embarrassed to bother him any more. On this day, he will pick him up in person.


    The two children are usually quite obedient, they don''t cry or make noise, Zhao''s mother doesn''t know how much she likes them.


    But seeing Song Weiyi at this moment, I don''t know whether he wanted to be numb or something, but he opened his throat, crying and crying, and the voices became louder.


    It made Song Weiwei''s eyes turn red. "Baby, I''m sorry, Mommy is too busy these days, so I didn''t take care of you, so I''ll take you back now."

 Chapter 911

    After coaxing for a long time, the cries of the two ancestors, big and small, gradually died down, and they became quiet in her arms.


    Finally stopped crying, Song Weiyi heaved a sigh of relief.


    It''s just a little troublesome, the two Doudings are now in a conscious state, and seeing Song Weiyi hugging his brother, Jin Xing''s tears rolled down again.


    "Be good, Jin Xing, Mommy is here, don''t cry." As he said, he stuffed his son into Pei Yibai''s arms, and took the younger one.


    "Let''s put it down, I''ll take them out." While speaking, Pei Yibai casually glanced at Zhao Mengmeng.


    Needless to say, Song Weiyi, who also knew, had something to say to Zhao Mengmeng.


    "Okay, I''ll go out later, you wait for me outside." Song Weiwei reminded gently.


    A moment later, Pei Yibai held a child in one hand, and the figure slowly disappeared from sight.


    The atmosphere in the Zhao family was unprecedentedly low, Zhao Mengmeng was thin and her eyes wandered.


    "How long are you going to stay in a daze?" Song Weiyi asked helplessly.


    "You''re so worried about my uncle, why don''t you just go and take care of him?"


    No one thought it was Zhao Mengmeng''s fault.


    Naturally, no one would stop Zhao Mengmeng from appearing.


    Song Weiyi deeply thought that because of his uncle''s liking for Mengmeng, perhaps Mengmeng''s presence at this time would be more conducive to stimulating his uncle to wake up.


    "It''s just adding to the chaos."


    Song Weiyi naturally didn''t know what Pei Yibai said to her.


    Of course, Zhao Mengmeng didn''t intend to tell Song Weiyi those words.


    "Do you regret it?"


    I regret that I treated my uncle like this at the beginning, regret that I didn''t cherish that time in time.


    If he had softened his attitude earlier, perhaps the relationship between Mengmeng and Uncle...


    "Regret? Hehe..." Probably.


    During this time, Zhao Mengmeng couldn''t eat and couldn''t sleep.


    During the night, he thought of everything with Pei Chenyang countless times.


    Fighting and fighting, kindness and resentment.


    Sometimes I am at a loss, why didn''t I wake up earlier?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Ten minutes later, Song Weiyi came out, Pei Yibai was waiting for him in the car, and his two sons were babbling behind, why are they still crying?


    The window of the car was rolled down, and Song Weiyi had just come out of Zhao''s house, when Pei Yi, Bai Qingjun and his slightly cold Junyan appeared in sight.


    "Have you been waiting for a long time?" Song Weiyi quickened his pace.


    Pei Yibai''s attention was drawn back, "No, faster than I imagined."


    Song Weiwei nodded with a smile, opened the rear door, and squeezed together with his two sons.


    "Going back." Pei Yibai didn''t ask about her and Zhao Mengmeng.


    With an order, he drove directly back to the hotel.


    When the car stopped, the two cute babies were about to fall asleep again.


    Song Weiyi wanted to get out of the car, but Pei Yibai stopped. "No, you wait for me in the car, I''ll get something."


    "Hey¡­¡­"


    Before she could finish her sentence, Pei Yibai went down first and walked towards the hotel.


    But the son is sleepy, why not go back to sleep?


    Song Weiyi looked at him blankly.


    Back at the suite, the luggage had already been packed, Pei Yibai pulled two suitcases out, and returned the room card.


    Seeing Pei Yibai''s action, Song Weiyi was a little taken aback, and had a vague guess in his heart.


    Not quite sure.


    "Bang..." Pei Yibai put his luggage in the trunk and closed the door.


    "Have you checked out of the hotel?" When he came back to his senses, he had already come up with a chill.


    "Um."


    "Why so suddenly? Then where do we live?" Song Weiwei held his son''s little hand, Nan Nan asked.


    Pei Yibai raised his head, his cold and deep eyes met Shang Song''s only gaze.


    "Go home." Two words, casual and natural.


    Song Weiyi''s heart was beating rapidly, going home...


    Is it the home she imagined?


    "Sit down." Pei Yibai reminded.


    Along the way, Song Weiwei was inexplicably looking forward to it.


    The scenery outside passed by with the wind, and Song Weiyi only noticed that the surroundings became more and more familiar.


    A smile creeps up her cheek, Pei Yibai saw it.


    "What are you smirking at?" he asked, his voice low and sexy.


    "You didn''t tell me that this was to surprise me?"


    This kind of inadvertent surprise makes people''s heart skip a beat.


    "But you already know." Pei Yibai frowned slightly.


    Song Weiyi understood what he meant and shook his head indifferently. "But still very happy."


    That was their love nest. In fact, Song Weiyi never thought of living there since he came back.


    "That''s okay, if I wasted my thoughts in vain, the gain will not be worth the loss." Pei Yibai smiled lowly, with a handsome side profile.


    Soon, they arrived at the downstairs of the community.


    A family of four returned to this long-lost home.


    This is the first time for the two little meatballs. The curious babies blinked and looked around curiously.


    Song Weiyi gave a "baji" and kissed the faces of the two sons respectively.


    "Son, we are home, are you happy?"


    Pei Yibai stood in the living room with his suitcase on his feet, his eyes fell on the wedding photos hanging on the wall.


    He hugged her with the princess, her arms wrapped around his neck, smiling like a flower.


    Sensing his gaze, Song Weiyi smiled. "This, isn''t it pretty?"


    She would not tell Pei Yibai that she secretly hung up this wedding photo later on.


    "reluctantly."


    "Oh, I also think that this expression of yours can only be read." Song Weiyi was annoyed by Pei Yibai''s words.


    Thinking about it instead, give this word to him.


    "Angry? Well, I was wrong, but she is actually pretty, especially the heroine."


    The heroine, isn''t it her?


    Song Weiwei snorted coldly, but the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but rise.


    That''s about the same.


    The house has already been cleaned by someone he sent, and they only need to pack their bags and move in.


    "I''ll take the baby to sleep, you can visit."


    Watching her enter the room, Pei Yibai chuckled a few times.


    visit?


    This is already the third time he''s been here, and he''s seen all the ups and downs in the house, so there''s no need to visit.


    Song Weiyi took a nap, Pei Yibai went to work, and when he woke up, he found that Aunt Wang was actually there.


    "Master, I''m afraid I won''t be too busy here, so let me come back." Aunt Wang replied with a smile, and Song Weiwei nodded.


    But I couldn''t help but sigh slightly in my heart. From this point of view, there was really a protracted battle to be fought.


    "That''s hard work, Aunt Wang. I''m going to the hospital to see my uncle soon. You stay at home and watch Jin Xing and Jin Yan."


    It was too cold outside, and besides, she was alone, so she was afraid that she would be too busy.


    "Good young lady."


    Song Weiyi changed into a suit of clothes, picked up her bag and went out, heading straight to the hospital.


    In the ward, Pei Yifei was there.


    "Sister-in-law, you came here alone?" Pei Yifei was a little surprised.


    "Well, you have worked hard during this time." Song Weiyi smiled.


    Most of the time, Pei Yifei was there, while Mrs. Pei was on Pei Chengde''s side.


    "It''s not hard, if my uncle can wake up, these are nothing."

 Chapter 912

    On the hospital bed, Pei Chenyang still didn''t improve much.


    However, the wounds on the body are much better than before under the doctor''s treatment.


    "Yeah." Song Weiyi nodded.


    "Sister-in-law, have you contacted Mengmeng?" After a moment of silence, Pei Yifei asked hesitantly.


    As for her sister-in-law who habitually blurted out, even though Song Weiyi and Pei Yibai hadn''t remarried yet, Pei Yifei didn''t change her words.


    "Yes." Song Weiwei knew what Pei Yifei meant.


    "She, isn''t she going to visit my uncle?" Pei Yifei asked unwillingly.


    After the operation, Zhao Mengmeng was rarely seen.


    "What my uncle wants to see most now must be Mengmeng."


    "It''s all Li Liannian''s fault for talking nonsense in front of Mengmeng." Pei Yifei patted her head, thinking that Zhao Mengmeng cared about this.


    "It will come. I am timid because of the closeness to my hometown. I just don''t have the courage."


    "What''s the matter with this? Do you need courage? Maybe if she visits my uncle more often, he will wake up. Or, it''s good to bring a rabbit."


    Pei Yifei washed a plate of fruit, put it between the two of them, and ate the fruit while talking.


    "It would be great if Mengmeng''s heart could be softened. If my uncle can wake up at this time, Mengmeng is so excited that he wants to marry him. I believe that if my uncle hears about this possibility, he will wake up immediately with excitement."


    Song Weiyi''s hand stopped, ashamed to offend my sister-in-law...it was simply whimsical.


    "Sister-in-law, what do you think?" Pei Yifei paid attention to this casual remark.


    "What?" Song Weiyi didn''t react immediately.


    "That''s what I said, or I''ll take care of Mengmeng."


    "puff¡­¡­"


    Song Weiyi didn''t know how to answer the words. She even doubted whether the structure of sister-in-law''s brilliant mind was normal at the moment.


    "This, it''s quite difficult, isn''t it?" Song Weiwei replied cryptically, not wanting to pour cold water on Pei Yifei.


    "It''s very difficult. Could it be that it''s so difficult for my uncle to wake up?"


    Song Weiyi "..."


    "I know it''s inconvenient for you, sister-in-law, to come forward, so I''ll take care of this matter. I want to convince Mengmeng that if my uncle wakes up, I will marry you."


    Pei Yifei glanced at Pei Chenyang, her determination became more determined.


    "Sister-in-law, I''m going to the bathroom, just wait for me."


    After finishing speaking, Pei Yifei ran away in a flash.


    Song Weiyi rested his chin on both hands, staring at Pei Chenyang who was wrapped like a mummy.


    "Uncle, did you hear what Yifei said just now? If you wake up, Mengmeng will marry you. Are you still awake? Be careful that Tutu has a stepdad, and then there will be no place for you."


    Song Weiyi talked for a while, but when he saw that the person on the bed didn''t respond, he was immediately discouraged.


    Pei Yifei came out of the bathroom, "I''m a little hungry, sister-in-law, let''s go down and have something to eat, you can give me some advice."


    "Are you really coming?"


    "Of course, I''m serious, let''s go, talk while walking."


    Not long after, there was a soft knocking sound from the door of the room.


    None of them noticed that the man''s hands on both sides moved on the hospital bed.


    As if a century had passed, Pei Chenyang slowly opened his closed eyes.


    The light is bright.


    This is extremely dazzling for people who have been in a coma for a long time.


    The moment he opened his eyes, he immediately closed them.


    After adapting repeatedly for a long time, Pei Chenyang struggled to open his eyes.


    The goal is a blinding white and an empty ward.


    He moved his lips and woke up unexpectedly, heh...


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    At the airport, after more than ten hours of flying, Mrs. Xu and Xu Canyang finally landed.


    After getting off the plane, the first thing Mrs. Xu greeted was not her obedient granddaughter, but her son''s series of fatal calls.


    The phone screen flickered, and Xu Zijin''s name jumped up and down.


    "It''s Zijin, old man, you pick it up yourself." Mrs. Xu regarded the mobile phone as a hot potato, and threw it directly into Xu Canyang''s hand.


    "Why do you want me to answer your mobile phone?" Xu Canyang refused to answer the phone not to be outdone.


    Everyone knows that this phone call is for Xu Canyang.


    "You still have the nerve to say it? If you don''t come, will Zijin blow up my phone as soon as I get off the plane? Answer it quickly." Mrs. Xu''s face was full of anger.


    "So what if you blame me now? Anyway, I''ve already arrived in City A, hmph." Xu Canyang snorted coldly, ignoring the distaste for him in his wife''s words.


    He just turned his head, only to find that something was wrong.


    Mrs. Xu answered Xu Zijin''s call for some reason, and what Xu Canyang said just now happened to be heard by Xu Zijin.


    "Oh, Dad is very reasonable, so I need to pick you up in City A?" Xu Zijin''s slightly cold voice came from the phone.


    Xu Canyang was numb all over, his old face was flushed, and he stared at Mrs. Xu.


    "You old woman, you are still stalking me behind your back, ah, the signal is not good, what?" As he spoke, he grabbed the phone and hung up the phone directly.


    Xu Zijin "..."


    "Let''s go, find a hotel to stay quickly." Xu Canyang urged the old lady Xu.


    She continued to stare at him.


    "What hotel are you looking for? I''m looking for the only one." As he spoke, he took out his mobile phone, a little excited and a little cautious.


    After finding Song''s only phone number, Mrs. Xu was stunned for a while.


    "Old man, will we scare her like this?" Mrs. Xu''s brain froze, and she put the phone back in her bag.


    Without knowing Song''s unique identity, she will have no pressure.


    But at this moment, Mrs. Xu is getting too close to her hometown.


    "This..." Xu Canyang hesitated for a while.


    "She doesn''t even accept us. Isn''t it a matter of course to call her and ask her to arrange us?"


    "That''s right, don''t call her first, don''t you know the hotel where she lives? Just live there and meet by chance."


    So as not to frighten the granddaughter.


    "Oh, that makes sense." Mrs. Xu nodded repeatedly and gave her husband a thumbs up.


    She almost lost her mind.


    Song Weiyi didn''t even know about the two old men''s visit to City A.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Qu''s.


    Following Qu Futian''s imprisonment, he was sentenced.


    This heavy burden fell into Qu Xiaoxiao''s hands in an instant.


    She also studied business management, so she is not ignorant of the company''s operations.


    But today, they are being pushed by the company''s shareholders.


    After Qu''s broke the news that Qu Futian bought a murderer to kill someone, the company''s situation took a sudden turn for the worse, and the stock price plummeted.


    Everyone asked to sell their shares, but no one listened to Qu Xiaoxiao''s persuasion.


    "You, who claim to be the elders of the company, do this..."


    "What? Is it possible that you don''t know the current situation of the company? President, although you say you are a top student in business management, but you don''t have practical experience. You think it''s that simple to save Qu Shi?"

 Chapter 913

    Pei Yibai is back, and before that, Qu Futian privately purchased the shares of the Pei family, and most of the people in the Qu family knew about it.


    Being regarded as a deadly enemy by the Pei family, coupled with the current predicament, no one believes that a little girl like Qu Xiaoxiao can turn things around.


    "No matter what you say, this part of the shares in my hand will definitely come out. If you don''t want the president to fall into the hands of others, then..."


    Let Qu Xiaoxiao pay to take back the shares, otherwise it will definitely fall into the hands of outsiders.


    If it''s just one or two small shareholders, Qu Xiaoxiao can naturally do it.


    The problem is, the one who just spoke is the company''s largest shareholder.


    The shares in his hands are only 10% less than that of Qu Futian.


    Let alone other people, Qu Xiaoxiao can''t hold the shares of just such a shareholder.


    "The Pei family has already set their sights on us. Why do you think the bidding we participated in these two days ended up in the hands of others?"


    Seeing Qu Xiaoxiao''s obsession, the original shareholder sneered.


    These words made Qu Xiaoxiao''s pretty face change color.


    "What did you say?" She stood up excitedly.


    Qu Xiaoxiao didn''t know about this at all.


    After all, it is a new official who has not yet cultivated her contacts and eyeliner. It is normal for her not to know.


    "I''m afraid everyone in this circle knows about such a big event, except you, the president."


    Qu Xiaoxiao was so angry that her face was livid, and she naturally heard the ridicule and contempt in the other party''s words.


    Pei Yibai!


    "I''m done talking today. If the president doesn''t give me an answer within three days, then I''ll sell it publicly."


    Other shareholders also echoed.


    Except for one or two neutral ones, no one was completely on Qu Xiaoxiao''s side.


    After the shareholders'' meeting ended, Qu Xiaoxiao immediately dropped a large stack of thick documents in front of her.


    "Pei Yibai!" After uttering these three words fiercely, Qu Xiaoxiao strode forward and left Qu''s directly.


    The news that Pei Chenyang was seriously injured in a car accident spread like wildfire.


    The impact on Pei''s International was originally great.


    However, following the sudden return of Pei Yibai, who was supposed to be "disappeared", and quickly stabilized Pei''s heart, and made a decision with thunderous means, the situation on Pei''s side quickly stabilized.


    As soon as Qu Xiaoxiao entered the lobby of Pei''s International, she was stopped by the front desk.


    "Heh, I''m looking for Pei Yibai, no need to make an appointment." Pushing away from the front desk, Qu Xiaoxiao knew the location of the CEO''s office by heart.


    He rushed into the elevator quickly, and there was no room for the front desk to stop him.


    The lady at the front desk was so scared that she quickly dialed the internal number, "Special Assistant Wang, Ms. Qu Xiaoxiao broke in and said she was looking for the president."


    Qu Xiaoxiao was wearing eight centimeter high heels, and when she walked, the heels made a "dumping" sound.


    She was stopped by Wang Meng as soon as she got out of the elevator, and she directly pushed Wang Meng hard. "Go away."


    Wang Meng didn''t expect that this Qu Xiaoxiao was so strong, without any defense, she was really pushed to a stagger.


    He grinned and leaned against the wall, over there Qu Xiaoxiao had already gone straight to the CEO''s office.


    "Crazy." Looking at the direction where Qu Xiaoxiao was leaving, Wang Meng slowly raised the corners of his mouth.


    Stop trying to stop her.


    After a while, someone will naturally clean her up.


    With a "bang", Qu Xiaoxiao didn''t knock on the door, and directly pushed Pei Yibai''s office away.


    The door was not locked either.


    But for this uninvited move, people who do not have a certain degree of friendship or detached status dare not do it casually.


    Pei Yibai frowned, and the movement of the tip of his nose stopped.


    Looking up, Qu Xiaoxiao has already rushed over.


    "Pei Yibai!" Qu Xiaoxiao gritted her teeth, trembling all over.


    In the past, she loved him to death, and she did not hesitate to sing against her parents for him, making her notorious, like a rat crossing the street.


    But now, he is sitting here, making suggestions for Mr. Pei, with the purpose of bringing down his company.


    "What do you think? Do you have to force us into a corner before you give up? My dad has already paid the price, and you are still killing Qu''s family. I never thought you would be so despicable!" Qu Xiaoxiao put her hands on the table opposite Pei Yibai, Eyes spitting fire and roaring.


    The woman''s voice was sharp, high-pitched, harsh.


    Pei Yibai frowned tightly, "What are you doing here?"


    "What do you want to stop? Pei Yibai, stop it." Qu Xiaoxiao ignored his words and kept hitting the table.


    Wang Meng, who was eavesdropping outside, shook his shoulders.


    Secretly thought that this woman was going to die, do you know who she was talking to?


    A trace of coldness flashed across Pei Yibai''s eyes, he looked away expressionlessly, and pressed the internal phone at hand.


    "How do the people below do things? Randomly let people in, and if no one is taken away within three minutes, the security guards and the front desk are collectively fired."


    Wang Meng''s handsome face changed suddenly in fright, and he knocked on the door of Pei Yibai''s office.


    "Mr. Pei, my mistake, the security guards are already on their way up, and they will take him away."


    "Pei Yibai!" Qu Xiaoxiao immediately screamed after hearing the purpose of Pei Yibai''s call.


    Harsh...


    Pei Yibai glanced at her coldly.


    Needless to say, he also guessed the purpose of Qu Xiaoxiao''s visit.


    It''s just that Qu Xiaoxiao is not yet qualified to intervene in his affairs.


    "You dare to treat me like this, you will definitely regret it in the future! Be careful that I will kill you, and you will not gain anything by targeting Qu Shi!"


    "Wang Meng!" Pei Yibai frowned and yelled, and Wang Meng broke through the door directly.


    "Irrelevant personnel clear the venue immediately." Pei Yibai lowered his head and ordered impatiently.


    "Yes, received." Wang Meng stopped directly in front of Qu Xiaoxiao and made a gesture of invitation.


    "Pei Yibai, very good, I hope you won''t regret it in the future." Qu Xiaoxiao was trembling all over, and was slapped on the face by his easy move.


    Still not leaving?


    Wang Meng''s eyes sank, and he took a look at the big BOSS on the opposite executive chair.


    I was very worried that if I didn''t drag the person away within three minutes, it would be counted on him.


    So, Wang Meng gritted his teeth, and directly pulled Qu Xiaoxiao''s wrist and walked out.


    "Miss Qu, I''m sorry."


    "What are you doing? Stop it? How dare you do this to me like a lackey? Stop it..."


    The person was dragged away, and the sound became farther and farther away.


    In less than three minutes, it completely disappeared.


    Wang Meng turned back, posing cautiously.


    "Boss Pei, you''ve already taken him out."


    "Well, take this document out." Pei Yibai handed the document he had just signed to Wang Meng.


    It was a plan written by a manager for a piece of land in the north of the city.


    Pei Yibai''s name had already been attached to the signature, and the note next to it read: Agree.


    And Wang Meng also knew that before Qu Xiaoxiao came, Pei always had no plans to use this plan.


    Now, Qu Xiaoxiao seems to have backfired.


    "Yes, I will order the people below to execute it." Wang Meng smiled slightly and took the document.

 Chapter 914

    Xu Canyang and Mrs. Xu stayed in the hotel where Song Weiyi and the others stayed before. Knowing that Pei Yibai and his family of three lived in Room 8017, they specifically requested that it be opposite.


    Coincidentally, the client opposite Room 8017 checked out, and the staff arranged for the old couple without thinking too much.


    On the first day, the two pretended to go out countless times.


    However, the door on the opposite side has never been opened.


    "I guess they went out. Didn''t it mean that Uncle Pei Yibai was seriously injured?" Mrs. Xu analyzed.


    Turning her eyes on Xu Canyang''s body a few times, she suddenly went around behind Xu Canyang, coughed softly: "I have a good idea, you go to the hospital here to change your medicine, we have a chance encounter with the only one..."


    "What about after the chance encounter? Have you thought about saying something?" Xu Canyang asked back.


    This question stunned Mrs. Xu who was excitedly preparing to go out.


    She rubbed her hands, but there was really nothing.


    "Forget it, it''s not so easy to meet, go first and change the medicine." His wound will be checked every other week, and the medicine will be changed along the way.


    "Okay." Mrs. Xu nodded a little distractedly.


    The city hospital is very big, and it is really not that easy to meet him by chance in such a big hospital.


    When Xu Canyang''s wound was healed, he didn''t meet Song Weiwei and others as Mrs. Xu wanted.


    This result made her breathe a sigh of relief, and then felt a little uncomfortable.


    While in a daze, Xu Zijin called again.


    This time, Mrs. Xu didn''t fool her son anymore and ignored Xu Zijin''s call.


    "Mom, where are you?"


    Knowing the purpose of her son''s call, Mrs. Xu couldn''t help answering vaguely: "I''m in the hospital, didn''t I just settle down?"


    "Haven''t got in touch with Song Weiyi yet?" Xu Zijin raised his eyebrows.


    Sensing his possible actions, Mrs. Xu warned with a tiger face.


    "Let''s do it ourselves. Don''t meddle in it. It would be bad if you scare the only one."


    Xu Zijin "..."


    After a few hasty perfunctory words, Mrs. Xu hung up the phone.


    "Okay, let''s go back first." Pushing Xu Canyang, he quickly left the hospital.


    The inpatient department and the outpatient building are in different places, so naturally they didn''t meet each other.


    It was already two hours after Song Weiyi and Pei Yifei returned to the ward.


    At the door of the ward, a woman stood quietly.


    Song Weiyi''s footsteps stopped, and with just one glance, he could tell that this person was Lin Miaoyu.


    Coincidentally, Lin Miaoyu turned around and raised his lips into a smile. "The only one, Yifei, are you back?"


    Pei Yifei''s smile froze, and she couldn''t help holding Song Weiwei''s hand quietly, feeling complicated.


    "Miss Lin is here?" Song Weiwei twitched the corners of his mouth, and patted Pei Yifei''s hand a few times, signaling her to be at ease.


    "Yes, is it convenient for me to come and see Chenyang?" Although he was asking, he took a step forward, the meaning was obvious.


    To Song Weiyi, Lin Miaoyu was not as frightened as seeing Pei Yibai, so she still had some confidence.


    Song Weiyi chuckled, "Since Miss Lin is here, there is no reason not to let my uncle see, please come in."


    The bodyguard got her instructions, and then let Lin''s witty words pass.


    When Lin Miaoyu went in, Pei Yifei took Song Weiwei''s hand and asked in a low voice, "Sister-in-law, do you just let her in like this?"


    "Everyone is here, can you drive them away?" Song Weiyi raised his forehead.


    Why did my uncle''s mess end up on her?


    After entering the door, Lin Miaoyu put the flowers in the vase, and her meaningful eyes fell on Pei Chenyang.


    She walked over gently, stood in front of Pei Chenyang, and said softly: "Chenyang, are you feeling better? I''m here to see you."


    Song Weiyi and Pei Yifei, who came in next, looked at each other when they heard this sentence.


    "You must wake up as soon as possible." While speaking, Lin Miaoyu held Pei Chenyang''s hand, with tears in the corners of her eyes.


    Song Weiyi watched this scene with cold eyes, his eyes flicked casually, but when he saw the cup next to the bedside table, his brows frowned.


    This cup is specially placed there so that Pei Chenyang can drink water as soon as he wakes up.


    If she remembered correctly, the glass was still full before she left.


    But now, it seems like only three quarters are left.


    Has anyone come in?


    Thinking of this possibility, Song Weiyi gently pushed Pei Yifei''s hand away, and walked out with a solemn expression.


    "During the time we left just now, did anyone come to see my uncle?" Song Weiyi asked in a deep voice.


    The bodyguards looked at each other and shook their heads.


    "Young Mistress, no one is coming, Miss Lin is the first."


    so?


    What happened to the water glass?


    The floor here is so high that it is impossible for someone to climb in through the window.


    Or, uncle woke up and drank the water?


    This is the only place where it can be explained.


    This thought startled Song Weiyi.


    But more, it is joy.


    If so, it would be great.


    Back inside, Song Weiyi looked at Pei Chenyang even more undisguisedly.


    He didn''t think about it before, but now he feels that the quilt seems a little wrinkled, and the more he looks at it, the more he looks like his uncle woke up.


    But at this moment, my uncle was lying on the bed, motionless and unresponsive.


    Is it really falling asleep, or is it a fake appearance?


    Could it be that he was going to pretend to be in a coma? Song Weiyi had black lines all over his face.


    "Sister-in-law, let''s wash some fruit." Pei Yifei suddenly grabbed Song Weiwei''s hand and walked to the bathroom.


    After entering, he carefully closed the door.


    "Sister-in-law, that Lin Miaoyu has bad intentions. She may want to take this opportunity to win back my uncle''s heart. She should not have let her in if she knew earlier."


    Pei Yifei put the fruit on the sink with a "snap", but her delicate face was full of worries for Pei Chenyang.


    If Song Weiyi didn''t notice anything, he might be the same as Pei Yifei.


    But now, she seems to have discovered a certain fact.


    Combined with Lin Miaoyu from outside, Song Weiyi pondered for a while and suddenly had an idea.


    "I was careless. It seems that Lin Miaoyu will stay for a long time. Yifei, why don''t you go and see if you can call Mengmeng?"


    She didn''t dare to cheat her best friend, so she had to trouble her sister-in-law to do it...


    "Oh, good." Pei Yifei was very happy.


    Anyway, my uncle didn''t like Lin Miaoyu, and she was happy to help.


    "Then I''ll go first, and I''ll leave it to you, sister-in-law." Pei Yifei urged worriedly.


    "I know, don''t worry."


    Pei Yifei nodded, and after going out, she found an excuse and left.


    In the ward, Lin Miaoyu and Song Weiyi were the only two "sentient" people left.


    "Eat some fruit." Song Weiyi poured Lin Miaoyu a glass of water and handed it over.


    "Thank you." Lin Miaoyu couldn''t help looking at Song Weiyi while drinking water.


    Unexpectedly, Pei Yibai was still alive.


    What''s more, Song Weiyi gave birth to a child. This woman''s luck is really great.


    "I haven''t congratulated you on giving birth yet. I heard they are twins?" Lin Miaoyu smiled with her lips curled up, and took the initiative to chat with Song Weiyi.

 Chapter 915

    "Hmm." Song Weiyi nodded casually without changing his expression.


    "You are very lucky, how old are the children? I don''t know if there is a chance to meet them." Lin Miaoyu continued.


    "A few months."


    She kept silent about Lin Miaoyu''s so-called opportunity.


    Sandwiched between Lin Miaoyu and Zhao Mengmeng, Song Weiyi''s heart naturally leaned towards Zhao Mengmeng.


    What does Lin Miaoyu mean at this time?


    Could it be that he really wanted to save my uncle?


    "Knock, knock..." There was a knock on the door outside.


    Song Weiyi came back to his senses and called out to come in.


    It''s a nurse arranged by the hospital.


    She relaxed, and the latter greeted Song Weiyi: "Miss Song, I''m here to wipe Mr. Pei''s body."


    It''s not convenient for Song Weiyi and Pei Yifei to do this kind of thing, so they can only trouble the nurses.


    Lin Miaoyu''s expression relaxed, and her eyes fell on the middle-aged aunt in her forties or fifties, and she couldn''t help but frowned again.


    "Okay, just wipe it off." Song Weiwei nodded with a smile, and gave Pei Chenyang a meaningful look.


    "Miss Lin, Aunt Zhang wiped uncle''s body, shall we go out?" Song Weiyi raised his eyebrows and asked.


    With Song Weiwei''s permission, Aunt Zhang rolled up her sleeves and entered the bathroom.


    After a while, he came out with a basin of water.


    Lin Miaoyu stared straight at Aunt Zhang''s actions, "Only, let outsiders do such a private matter?"


    Lin Miaoyu rarely takes care of people, but she is very happy to have this opportunity.


    "Well, after all, Yifei and I are inconvenient..." Song Weiyi pretended to be embarrassed.


    "Indeed, it''s not good to just let the nurse come. Chenyang and I are good friends. It''s really uncomfortable to see him like this now. Why don''t I come?"


    While Lin Miaoyu was speaking, she had already walked in front of Aunt Zhang and raised her eyebrows as a signal.


    This made Aunt Zhang, who was going to work, stop abruptly.


    "This, isn''t it good? After all, Aunt Zhang is a professional nurse." Song Weiwei spoke slowly, and looked at Pei Chenyang again.


    This time, the slight ups and downs under the quilt were a little more obvious than before.


    Song Weiyi has confirmed that the uncle is really awake.


    "There''s nothing wrong with it, let me do it." Lin Miaoyu didn''t want to miss this opportunity, and directly took the water basin from Aunt Zhang.


    She has to take the initiative and try her best to stay and take care of Pei Chenyang.


    If you can''t wake up, that''s all.


    If you wake up...


    Lin Miaoyu lowered her head and sneered, to prevent future troubles and make Pei Chenyang no longer remember the name Zhao Mengmeng.


    "This..." Song Weiwei looked at Lin Miaoyu in astonishment.


    "Okay... don''t worry, I have experience with this too." Lin Miaoyu took a deep breath, trying to ease her embarrassment at the moment.


    "Then I''m going out." Song Weiwei glanced at Pei Chenyang silently.


    Uncle, I can''t stop this, it depends how long you''re going to pretend.


    I couldn''t help but look at the time again, after an hour and a half, Yifei must not have finished with Mengmeng yet.


    hospital bed...


    When Pei Chenyang heard Song Weiyi''s words, his face was ashen from the bandages.


    The only unreliable thing, could it be intentional?


    "Aunt Zhang, let''s go..."


    Seeing them leave, Lin Miaoyu curled her lips, saying it was fine.


    Holding the basin in her hands, she walked to the bed and looked at Pei Chenyang quietly.


    It is not too much to say that he is a zongzi at the moment.


    Because of that face, except for the nose, eyes and mouth, the rest are tightly wrapped.


    "Chenyang." Lin Miaoyu called out.


    Looking around, he finally walked to the opposite side and opened the cabinet door.


    There were some personal items inside, and Lin Miaoyu took out a pair of underwear from it with a smile.


    Pei Chenyang closed his eyes, but his hearing became more acute.


    He clearly felt that Lin Miaoyu was knocking on the cabinet door, walking towards him step by step, and the distance was getting closer and closer.


    Under the quilt, his hands were tightly clenched into fists.


    On the back of the hand, veins crawled up, and Pei Chenyang''s whole body was tense.


    "Why, would you rather choose Zhao Mengmeng than me? How did I treat you? Zhao Mengmeng abandoned you when you needed it most."


    Lin Miaoyu''s fingertips landed on his bungee belt and moved slightly.


    Pei Chenyang pursed his lips tightly. These words gave Pei Chenyang a chill.


    hit the nail on the head...


    He knew that during this period of time, Zhao Mengmeng didn''t care about him.


    "No, I was wrong. Zhao Mengmeng has never accepted you at any time."


    Lin Miaoyu''s expression suddenly turned ferocious.


    That''s right, Zhao Mengmeng never accepted him at all.


    But in fact, he slapped her in the face again and again.


    "Just because I slept with her once, do you have a virgin complex? Is that how you miss her?"


    With a snap, Lin Miaoyu threw the towel back into the basin, with obvious anger in her eyes.


    The water splashed on the quilt, but she didn''t seem to notice it at all.


    "A cheap man! For such a woman, he abandoned me and ended up like this, hahaha..." Lin Miaoyu laughed.


    Pei Chenyang did not expect that what he was waiting for was not the "servant" whom Lin Miaoyu had just heard talking to Song Weiyi.


    It was Lin Miaoyu''s heartfelt voice.


    Suddenly burst into a wry smile.


    Yes, he is indeed a bitch.


    However, how can she explain her actions?


    "This is the price you pay for failing me, Pei Chenyang!" Zhao Mengmeng approached him, bent over, and looked at the expressionless face.


    "Heh, I won''t let you be with Zhao Mengmeng even if I die, let you experience the feeling of being let down and abandoned."


    Lin Miaoyu closed her eyes slightly, thinking that because of them, she had lost a woman''s most precious thing, and was pregnant with a child, her hatred... swelled like seaweed.


    "Pei Chenyang, you forced me to do this, you forced me..." Lin Miaoyu had a frenzied expression, and suddenly raised her hand, grabbing his neck directly.


    kill him¡­¡­


    There is a voice in my heart that keeps agitating myself.


    Killing him is the only way to relieve hatred, and only what happened to her can vent her anger.


    Kill him and make him pay.


    Let him and Zhao Mengmeng go underground to be desperate mandarin ducks.


    The more Lin Miaoyu thought about it, the more excited she became, and her subordinates worked hard.


    Pei Chenyang''s pupils turned white, and he didn''t expect Lin Miaoyu to be so mad.


    If he didn''t do anything else, maybe he was really going to die in the hands of Lin Miaoyu.


    His eyelashes moved slightly, and he judged from his hearing that the water basin was about an arm''s distance away from him.


    Pei Chenyang''s hand came out quietly, Lin Miaoyu only stared at his face, and didn''t notice the movement of Pei Chenyang''s hand under the quilt.


    touched...


    Pei Chenyang shivered all over, and pushed hard against the basin of water.


    "Kang Dang..." Suddenly, there was a loud noise.


    The water in the basin splashed all over the floor, making Lin Miaoyu jump in fright.


    He lowered his head, as if he had just realized what his hands were doing, and quickly retracted them in fright.


    "Miss Lin, what''s the matter?" Song Weiyi''s voice followed from outside the door.

 Chapter 916

    "It''s okay, I accidentally knocked over the basin." Looking at the wet floor, Lin Miaoyu frowned regretfully.


    It''s too bad that it almost went wrong.


    Strapping Pei Chenyang to death like this is certainly relieved, but she will be punished by law next.


    There are so many people outside, and they are still under the watchful eyes of everyone.


    Song Weiyi was a little worried, the voice was too loud just now, afraid that Lin Miaoyu would take the opportunity to do something bad, so he opened the door and went in.


    "Eh..." Seeing the mess on the ground, Song Weiyi didn''t recover.


    "Sorry, I accidentally knocked over the basin just now."


    Lin Miaoyu was also taken aback by Song Weiyi''s sudden entry, but her expression quickly stabilized, and there was no trace of anything bad she had done.


    "It''s okay." Song Weiyi couldn''t help but look at Pei Chenyang.


    It''s this time, why hasn''t my uncle responded yet?


    "I''ve already brushed off Chen Yang."


    "What?" Song Weiyi was taken aback.


    His eyes became more and more suspicious.


    Uncle let Lin Miaoyu wipe him off. Is he really awake or sleepy?


    Could it be that, like Pei Yibai, he lost his memory due to the impact?


    Song Weiyi''s expression suddenly turned ugly.


    "Oh, okay, I''ll ask Auntie Zhang to clean it up." After regaining his senses, Song Weiwei nodded stiffly, and hurriedly asked people to come in to clean up the scene.


    Lin Miaoyu still had lingering fears at the moment, and almost strangled Pei Yibai to death just now.


    Fortunately... his neck was also wrapped with a layer of gauze, and there were no traces of it.


    But the emotional out of control just now made Lin Miaoyu unable to stay here peacefully at the moment.


    "Wei Wei, I still have something to do, I have to go back first, I''ll leave it to you here." Lin Miaoyu picked up her bag and said to Song Wei Wei.


    "So suddenly?" Song Weiyi was surprised.


    "En." Lin Miaoyu didn''t explain much, and left immediately.


    As soon as she left, Pei Chenyang frowned and opened his eyes, his neck was burning. He didn''t expect Lin Miaoyu to be so vicious.


    "Cough cough cough..."


    The sudden sound scared Song Weiyi out of his wits.


    Staggering and taking a step back, Pei Chenyang sat up from the bed with difficulty.


    Song Weiyi was dumbfounded, and broke out following the voice. "Uncle, are you awake?"


    Can''t help being excited and happy.


    Finally stopped pretending, Song Weiyi clutched her chest, but she was also frightened.


    "En." Pei Chenyang didn''t speak for a long time, his voice was very hoarse.


    Although he had just woken up, his eyes were frighteningly bright.


    "What''s wrong with you? Drink some water?" Song Weiyi walked past the big water stain on the ground and stood in front of Pei Chenyang.


    "Not thirsty." Pei Chenyang looked slightly cold.


    When he woke up just now, he drank half a glass of water along the way, and he was really not thirsty right now.


    It''s just the neck hurts.


    Song Weiyi was taken aback, "Then your throat is uncomfortable?"


    Looking down, he looked at the water stains on the ground, "Well, what did Lin Miaoyu do?" Song Weiwei asked hesitantly.


    "Did you do it on purpose?" Pei Chenyang raised his eyes and glared at Song Weiyi.


    "what?"


    "Why did you let Lin Miaoyu come in?" Pei Chenyang thought of her cold hand pinching his neck, and the goosebumps all over his body couldn''t help getting up.


    In the past, Pei Chenyang just thought that Lin Miaoyu was cold and arrogant.


    Even if she changed her face when facing Zhao Mengmeng, she never thought that Lin Miaoyu would want to kill him like she is today.


    This kind of person makes people shudder.


    "I don''t want to let her in, who knows what will happen? Uncle, are you okay?" Song Weiyi blinked innocently, and then asked like a dog.


    It seemed that Lin Miaoyu had really done something.


    I couldn''t help being YY in my heart, could it be that the uncle woke up when Lin Miaoyu took off his pants?


    This picture is inexplicably joyful.


    "Find me a pack of throat lozenges." Pei Chenyang was too lazy to argue with Song Weiyi.


    "Oh, okay, wait a minute."


    Song Weiyi took the order and left happily.


    Uncle is awake, once the important things in his mind are put down, don''t mention a throat lozenge, even if it is more difficult, Song Weiyi is happy to do it.


    The sooner the matter here is resolved, the sooner they can return to the United States.


    Pei Chenyang lay back on the bed and touched his sore neck.


    Lin Miaoyu''s strength is neither big nor small, and it still hurts.


    Not long after, there was another "clang" sound at the door.


    Pei Chenyang thought it was Song Weiyi who thought so fast.


    Suddenly, Pei Yifei''s voice was heard.


    "I beg you, go in and have a look at Uncle, Uncle will wake up happy when you come."


    you?


    Pei Chenyang didn''t have time to think about who you are referring to, his eyes were already closed cooperatively, as if he hadn''t woken up just now.


    The ground had been cleaned up, and Pei Yifei directly pushed Zhao Mengmeng in through the crack of the door, so she couldn''t avoid it.


    With a "bang", Pei Yifei closed the door again and ran away.


    Zhao Mengmeng stood there hesitantly.


    She came today because of Pei Yifei.


    She went to Zhao''s house, dragged Zhao Mengmeng, put her hands on her hips, and accused her that she didn''t care about her uncle Yunyun.


    Zhao Mengmeng really thought that Pei Yifei came here to seek justice for Pei Chenyang.


    Unexpectedly, in the next second, Pei Yifei changed the subject and asked her to see the "dying" Pei Chenyang with tears and snot in her nose.


    Zhao Mengmeng knew about Pei Chenyang''s condition, and Song Weiyi would send her a message every day to inform her.


    Naturally, it is very clear whether Pei Chenyang is "dying soon".


    But Pei Yifei couldn''t hold back, and she finally came.


    The sound of footsteps, very light and slow, rang in Pei Chenyang''s ears.


    Pei Chenyang, who had walked through the gate of hell, held his breath, and guessed a possibility from the sound of cautious footsteps.


    Is it Zhao Mengmeng?


    In the next second, the answer was revealed.


    "So what if it''s here?" A self-mockery made Pei Chenyang sure that it was Zhao Mengmeng.


    What if I come? Did she want him to wake up too?


    Pei Chenyang roared in his heart, naturally it was different, completely different.


    Zhao Mengmeng only noticed that he didn''t respond, so naturally she didn''t pay attention to other subtle expressions.


    "Your niece tried her best to trick me into coming here."


    Pei Chenyang sneered, Yifei? If Yifei didn''t lie to her, would she be cruel enough not to come?


    "But the result is the same, what can we do? Pei Chenyang, even if I promise you to wake up and marry you right now, it won''t change anything." Zhao Mengmeng sneered.


    I don''t know if it''s the disappointment after the hope failed, or the anger.


    This sentence blurted out without hesitation.


    Pei Chenyang''s heart tightened suddenly, marry him when he wakes up? Are you serious?


    "It''s all because Pei Yifei wasted her mind, but she still doesn''t believe it. Heh, Pei Chenyang, how long are you going to sleep for?"


    Pei Chenyang''s hands were tightly clenched into fists, and his eyes slowly opened, but Zhao Mengmeng didn''t notice it at all when he was speaking.

 Chapter 917

    Before coming, Zhao Mengmeng could still pretend nothing had happened.


    But seeing him lying lifeless in front of her, the anger in his heart couldn''t help but grow.


    Are you really going to sleep forever?


    "If you don''t wake up again, I''ll marry someone else right away and find a stepfather for Tutu." Zhao Mengmeng said with a sullen pretty face, her fingernails stuck in her palm, and she spoke sternly.


    She only gave Pei Chenyang this chance once.


    Probably because she guessed that Pei Chenyang would not wake up, and would not hear her words of weakness, so Zhao Mengmeng said so brazenly.


    However, these words made Pei Chenyang gnash his teeth.


    Well, this woman actually has such thoughts.


    How could he really do what she wanted?


    His eyes became sharper, his hand came out from under the quilt, and he grabbed Zhao Mengmeng''s slender arm with all his strength.


    What followed was Pei Chenyang''s dull, angry voice. "you dare!"


    If she dares to do this, let''s see if he doesn''t kill this woman.


    The sudden bass made Zhao Mengmeng completely stunned, thinking that she had an auditory hallucination.


    But the feeling of being pinched on her wrist clearly reminded her that this was not the case.


    After three seconds of silence, Zhao Mengmeng''s scream broke out: "Ah, Pei Chenyang!"


    when did he wake up


    Zhao Mengmeng''s pupils were wide open, watching this scene in disbelief.


    Pei Chenyang slowly lifted the quilt and sat up.


    Although he didn''t have much strength in his body, his movements were slow and orderly, with a self-satisfied elegance.


    Zhao Mengmeng watched this scene with horror on her face, without blinking her eyes.


    When did he wake up? How much did he hear her words?


    "What''s your name?" Pei Chenyang looked at her with frowned eyebrows, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    A duplicity woman.


    Although I listened to her words before, I was half-dead from anger.


    But at this moment, he found a reason to comfort himself. It was Zhao Mengmeng who had a hard mouth and a soft heart, in order to stimulate him to wake up.


    "Just now, it was you who said that when I wake up, you will marry me?" Pei Chenyang couldn''t help but raise the corner of his mouth, even though his whole body was in severe pain at the moment, he still firmly remembered that sentence in his ears.


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Zhao Mengmeng was startled, this scum, could it be that she was just pretending to be asleep?


    Could it be that he had already woken up?


    Zhao Mengmeng''s face suddenly turned blue and then pale, and she stood up a little annoyed.


    He played himself like a monkey? Interesting?


    As if gouging out Pei Chenyang, he picked up the bag next to him without saying a word.


    "Wait, what are you doing?" Pei Chenyang tugged at her hand.


    With this posture, you want to leave?


    "Since Second Master Pei is fine, what am I still doing here? Let go." Zhao Mengmeng asked coldly.


    "Angry?" Pei Chenyang felt a little belatedly, but he didn''t understand why she was angry.


    "Let go." Zhao Mengmeng roared angrily.


    "No, unless you make your words clear. Also, what you said just now was deliberately bluffing me?"


    Pei Chenyang was very angry.


    This woman who doesn''t speak a word, is she slapping herself in the face?


    "There''s nothing to say." Zhao Mengmeng blushed and shook off his hand.


    Her movements are not heavy, but they are not light either.


    For Pei Chenyang, who just woke up, the lethality is still there.


    "Well¡­¡­"


    There was a muffled groan in my ears, filled with pain and groans.


    Zhao Mengmeng turned her back to him, her back stiffened, she looked down at her hands, could it be that she was really so strong just now?


    "Zhao Mengmeng, you... vicious... woman." Pei Chenyang spoke intermittently and kept panting, it sounded really pitiful.


    Hearing that he still had the strength to speak, Zhao Mengmeng became sober.


    Another bitter trick.


    She twitched the corners of her mouth and walked towards the door without looking sideways.


    Pei Chenyang "..."


    Damn, this is not fooled?


    He really convinced this woman, his heart is not so hard.


    As soon as Pei Chenyang reached his hands, he grabbed the bedside table and pulled it hard.


    "Bang bang bang..." A crackling sound forcibly stopped Zhao Mengmeng''s footsteps.


    "Oh..." Among them, there was the sound of Pei Chenyang breathing heavily.


    Zhao Mengmeng turned her head and saw that Pei Chenyang, who was lying on the bed, fell to the ground at this moment.


    The glass was also knocked off and shattered into several pieces, one of which was stuck in his hand, and blood was gushing out little by little.


    Zhao Mengmeng''s eyes darkened, and anger welled up in her heart. "Pei Chenyang, are you crazy? Do you want to kill yourself? Why don''t you wake up like this!"


    There was a violent quarrel inside, making several bodyguards outside look at each other in blank dismay.


    Worried about Pei Chenyang''s safety, the bodyguards gritted their teeth and forced their way in.


    What they saw when they went in made them stunned. "Second Master, are you okay?"


    The bodyguard was taken aback, no wonder the sound was so loud that he fell down.


    "I''m fine, let''s go out." Pei Chenyang''s brows twitched. The bodyguards saw such an embarrassing scene, and he immediately wanted to die.


    "But..." The bodyguard looked at him hesitantly, thinking that you were hurt...


    "Go out, don''t you understand human language?" Pei Chenyang scolded heavily.


    The anger in the voice made the bodyguard dare not take it lightly, so he could only leave with a tense expression.


    Zhao Mengmeng also wanted to leave, but Pei Chenyang called out annoyedly: "Zhao Mengmeng, stop for me."


    "Stop her for me." Pei Chenyang added, worried about Zhao Mengmeng, fearing that she would be disobedient.


    Naturally, this was told to the bodyguards of the Pei family.


    Zhao Mengmeng "..."


    "Miss Zhao, stop." After finishing speaking, several people went out and closed the door in front of Zhao Mengmeng.


    Zhao Mengmeng had no doubts about their actions, even if she wanted to go out at this time, it would be futile.


    "What exactly do you want?" Zhao Mengmeng turned around impatiently.


    Just seeing Pei Chenyang bleed out with a piece of glass stuck in his hand, his whole heart clenched into a ball.


    "You have the heart to watch me bleed?" Pei Chenyang grinned at her, his voice full of indescribable grievances.


    If she hadn''t witnessed the calmness with which he gave orders just now, Zhao Mengmeng might have been tricked by him.


    "Why can''t you bear it? Didn''t you ask for trouble on purpose?" Zhao Mengmeng blushed with anger.


    The words that came out of the mouth were ugly, but the footsteps kept turning back.


    She Zhao Mengmeng owed Pei Chenyang, at this time, let''s pay it off together.


    "Mengmeng." She just squatted down, Pei Chenyang squeezed out a smile, and held her hand.


    His hands were bloody and sticky.


    The bright red hurt Zhao Mengmeng''s eyes, and she glared at him angrily. "Get up quickly."


    "Help me." Pei Chenyang looked at her face greedily, asking for an inch.


    Knowing that he was acting right now, Zhao Mengmeng wished she could knock him out with a fist, but she had no choice but to help him up.


    "Thank you." Pei Chenyang relaxed, he was really afraid that Zhao Mengmeng would remain indifferent.

 Chapter 918

    "I thought you were really going to leave me alone." Pei Chenyang was full of grievances.


    Zhao Mengmeng "..."


    "It seems that you are still worried about me." The tone could not help but be smug.


    This made Zhao Mengmeng desperately want to slap him a few times.


    "Shut up." It''s annoying to hear it, and you insist on saying it, on purpose?


    "Don''t shut up, it''s been so long, why did you come to see me today?" Pei Chenyang was not afraid that she would be exhausted, and his whole weight was on Zhao Mengmeng''s body.


    He really didn''t mean it?


    "Stand up and walk over, it''s as heavy as a pig." Zhao Mengmeng raised her face and shouted angrily.


    The skill of advancing an inch is very deep!


    "Okay." Pei Chenyang took a breath, but the smile on the corner of his mouth couldn''t help it.


    Although Zhao Mengmeng is very fierce at the moment, he knows that this is her disguise.


    Although his hands were bleeding a bit, Pei Chenyang didn''t feel much pain at the moment.


    The main injury was the head, although Pei Chenyang''s legs and feet are very good.


    It''s just a deliberate excuse to support her.


    "You came here alone? Where''s Tutu?" Pei Chenyang asked repeatedly, thinking of his daughter whom he hadn''t seen for a long time.


    The little guy has definitely grown up again and is prettier.


    Probably anticipating the good future, Pei Chenyang smiled so brightly at the moment that Zhao Mengmeng once thought he had broken his mind.


    "There''s a lot of nonsense, sit down." Zhao Mengmeng rang the bell with a cold face, calling a doctor for Pei Chenyang.


    "True murder." Pei Chenyang commented.


    Zhao Mengmeng''s temper suddenly came up, and her eyes showed a fierce look.


    "I don''t mean anything else, it''s cute and fierce, I like it." Pei Chenyang grinned, and immediately grabbed her hand, saving the situation with a playful smile.


    With such a thick skin, Zhao Mengmeng...


    I was angry, but posted it.


    Fortunately, the doctor came soon.


    "Mr. Pei, are you awake?" The doctor''s face was full of surprise, seeing Pei Chenyang wake up, he was sincerely happy for him.


    "En." Pei Chenyang nodded perfunctorily, all his attention was on Zhao Mengmeng.


    The ubiquitous sight of titanium alloy made Zhao Mengmeng almost feel hot all over.


    "It''s really great, congratulations."


    Only then did Pei Chenyang''s attention divert, and he reservedly said thank you.


    "Okay doctor, bandage his hands." Zhao Mengmeng was impatient to hear their politeness to each other, pointing to Pei Chenyang''s hand.


    Only then did he notice that his hand was bleeding, and the doctor''s expression changed slightly, "I''m sorry, Mr. Pei."


    Then he checked Pei Chenyang''s hand, and he didn''t cut any vital parts, and the blood didn''t flow much now.


    But it cannot be ignored.


    "Just take some medicine." The doctor said.


    "Oh, Mengmeng, come here." Pei Chenyang put his hand in front of Zhao Mengmeng, and said it as a matter of course.


    "I will give you my hand."


    Zhao Mengmeng suppressed her anger, "I don''t know how, I''m not a professional doctor, so be careful if you don''t bandage it properly, you will suffer even more."


    "It''s okay, I don''t mind. But this hand injury has something to do with you, right? Could it be that you have the heart to die?" Pei Chenyang accused cheekily.


    The doctor watched from the side, how could he fail to hear the weirdness between the two of them?


    This girl is unfamiliar, but the second master of the Pei family cannot be messed with, so he also stands in line with Pei Chenyang.


    "Miss, please bandage Mr. Pei. Although the wound doesn''t bleed much now, it is still exposed and easy to be infected with bacteria. It will be bad if it causes tetanus."


    Hearing what the doctor said, Pei Chenyang gave him a look of approval.


    Not bad, very good!


    "The things are here. You can sterilize them with alcohol and then sprinkle some medicinal powder on them. It''s not difficult."


    Zhao Mengmeng gave the other party a hard gouged look, standing up and talking without pain in the back, he said it was not difficult, why didn''t he go up?


    After the doctor finished speaking in a few words, he stuffed alcohol and cotton swabs into Zhao Mengmeng''s hands.


    "It''s time to start."


    Pei Chenyang also looked straight at her, and nodded his head in agreement.


    "Okay." Zhao Mengmeng took a deep breath, bandaged, right? Alcohol, right?


    She lowered her head and poured out a lot of alcohol from the bottle without saying a word, and sprinkled it on Pei Chenyang''s wound.


    "Hiss..." Pei Chenyang gasped in pain.


    "Mengmeng, did you do it on purpose?" He couldn''t help asking, his scalp was numb from the pain.


    "Yes, how?" Zhao Mengmeng raised her eyes provocatively.


    If you have the ability, let the doctor come?


    This idea was revealed in her eyes, but Pei Chenyang suddenly smiled.


    "No way, go on, go on."


    Does the doctor "..." dare to be a little less moral?


    "Miss, it''s ok." It''s ok after cleaning and disinfecting, and there''s no need to wipe it with alcohol all the time.


    "Um."


    Zhao Mengmeng nodded expressionlessly, and bandaged Pei Chenyang according to the doctor''s instructions.


    Finally, I tied a bow tie.


    "Okay, thank you for your hard work, miss." The doctor smiled and thanked.


    "Mr. Pei, while you wake up now, let''s check you again."


    Zhao Mengmeng glanced at Pei Chenyang.


    Seeing Pei Chenyang alive and kicking now, she felt that there was nothing wrong with Pei Chenyang, and his energy and physical strength might be better than hers.


    "Mengmeng, come here." Pei Chenyang waved, not very satisfied with the distance between him and Zhao Mengmeng.


    Standing so far away, do you regard yourself as a scourge?


    "If you''re okay, I''ll go back." Zhao Mengmeng was a little upset.


    All in all, I feel conflicted right now.


    "Ah? Go back?" Pei Chenyang didn''t expect that she would propose to go back just after the wound was treated.


    "Oh, I''m so dizzy, my eyes are so dark, I can''t see..." Pei Chenyang suddenly hugged his head and moaned softly.


    The doctor next to him was about to start when he heard these words suddenly.


    Witnessing Pei Chenyang''s exaggerated acting skills like a god, he couldn''t help but chuckle.


    Zhao Mengmeng''s mouth twitched, while Pei Chenyang looked sullen.


    "Go out first." This sentence was naturally said to the doctor.


    "Yes, Mr. Pei." It seems that there is no big problem. After a while, he will come again after their love is over.


    Seeing this, Zhao Mengmeng followed the doctor without thinking.


    Pei Chenyang was so angry that his face turned dark.


    However, thinking of his order just now, Pei Chenyang sat on the bed with his hands folded on the ground again.


    Sure enough, as soon as Zhao Mengmeng stepped out of the ward, the bodyguards outside stopped her.


    "Miss Zhao, please go back."


    "Get out of the way." Zhao Mengmeng waited for the several human walls in front of her, and reprimanded in a low voice.


    But the bodyguard remained unmoved and firmly blocked her way.


    "Pei Chenyang, have you had enough?" Zhao Mengmeng''s face turned livid when she returned to the ward.


    "Let''s chat." Pei Chenyang patted the seat next to him and motioned Zhao Mengmeng to sit down.


    "What''s there to talk about?"


    "Talk, when will you marry me? After all, I''ve already woken up in front of you."

 Chapter 919

    The news of Pei Chenyang''s awakening spread to many relatives of the Pei family following Song Weiwei''s mouth.


    Originally, for such a major event, Pei Chenyang still holds the title of President of the Pei family at this moment, so he wanted to announce it immediately.


    However, considering that doing so would disturb Pei Chenyang''s cleanliness, Pei Yibai stopped the matter.


    Half an hour later, he rushed over from the company.


    The door of the ward was tightly closed, so Pei Yibai walked over and opened the door without thinking too much.


    Because this is the young master, the bodyguards did not stop him.


    Therefore, Zhao Mengmeng, who was brazenly hugged by Pei Chenyang, fearing that his struggle would cause Pei Chenyang''s wound to open, was inevitably seen by Pei Yibai in such an intimate scene.


    The sudden sound disturbed the slightly charming atmosphere inside.


    Then Pei Chenyang turned black.


    "Who doesn''t have eyes, won''t you knock on the door before you come in?" The voice was clearly gnashing of teeth.


    After a lot of effort, Zhao Mengmeng calmed down a bit and took the opportunity to take advantage of each other, and they were disturbed after talking about each other.


    "It''s really not the right time for me to come in." Pei Yibai twitched the corner of his mouth.


    A trace of disgust flashed in his eyes.


    Now, it''s someone else''s fault.


    Just after waking up, he hugged the beauty, luckily he couldn''t bear it.


    But this picture, no matter how you look at it, is irritating to the eyes.


    "Of course it''s not the time." Pei Chenyang snorted coldly with a tense handsome face.


    Maybe after a while, the beauty will return home.


    "Okay, I''m going back." Zhao Mengmeng took a deep breath and calmed down.


    Pei Yibai''s arrival just happened to give her a new step.


    If it was fine normally, but now that Pei Chenyang is seriously injured, the level of shamelessness is not one or two higher than before.


    A style that depends entirely on her.


    Zhao Mengmeng was so angry that his teeth were itching, but there was nothing he could do.


    "Mengmeng, I haven''t finished my words yet." Pei Chenyang was unhappy.


    Zhao Mengmeng has already picked up the bag and left.


    Get away clean.


    This time, even the bodyguards outside did not stop her.


    Pei Chenyang''s face was gloomy, looking in the direction of the door, he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Everyone is gone." Pei Yibai frowned.


    "Are you still willing to say?"


    "Are you so angry when you wake up?" Pei Yibai squinted at his uncle, if he couldn''t deny it, he really didn''t want to admit Pei Chenyang''s identity.


    "You try it instead?" Pei Chenyang stared.


    He frowned again, why did he go for so long, and the only one still hasn''t brought back the lozenges?


    "Okay, I''m fine, I''ll be fine after reading it, go back to your class." Pei Chenyang was impatient to see his eldest nephew, he was too worried, and the order to chase away guests was smooth.


    "I''ll go back in a while, but before I go, I have a question." Pei Yi Baihuan started to ask leisurely.


    When Song Weiwei called to tell him just now that his uncle had woken up, Pei Yibai couldn''t believe it.


    Soon, Song Weiyi combined his guess with Pei Chenyang''s actual situation and told him.


    This made Pei Yibai instantly suspicious.


    Even Professor Smith announced that there was no way to do it, and suddenly woke up.


    Did Pei Chenyang really want to become a vegetative before, or was it a big drama that Pei Chenyang directed and acted from the beginning to the end?


    As soon as this question was uttered, Pei Chenyang suddenly became angry from embarrassment.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Can I still reach the sky?" He stared at Pei Yibai viciously, but his eyes were burning with anger and his eyes were erratic, revealing a trace of guilt.


    Pei Chenyang secretly called this nephew an old fox.


    It''s fine if Pei Yibai didn''t guess correctly what he said, but after all, Pei Yibai really hit it off.


    Pei Chenyang woke up.


    Just when Professor Smith came.


    He even had a few words with Professor Smith.


    Of course, no one else knows these inside stories except Pei Chenyang and Professor Smith.


    He was really injured, and it was indeed not a serious injury. For the next few days, he was groggy, and in the eyes of outsiders, he looked like a normal vegetable.


    However, no matter how much he pretended, Pei Chenyang would wake up one day.


    After all, he just wanted to see if Zhao Mengmeng''s attitude would ease after he was seriously injured, and if he regretted her previous choices.


    And today, being selected by him, it just so happened that Zhao Mengmeng also came under the encouragement of Pei Yifei.


    If this matter got to Zhao Mengmeng''s ears, that woman might be blown up.


    At that time, don''t talk about winning her heart back, as long as she doesn''t tear him up.


    "Really? I hope it''s really what my uncle said." Pei Yibai was noncommittal.


    This is just a guess on his part.


    Pei Chenyang refused to admit it, and Pei Yibai had nothing to do.


    It''s all over anyway, the point is, now he''s awake.


    "Uncle, don''t play tricks anymore, and cooperate with the doctor''s treatment." Before leaving, Pei Yibai dropped some earnest words.


    This made Pei Chenyang look like hell.


    He thought that his eldest nephew was possessed by some weird thing.


    "After all, the Pei family is still waiting for you to take over." Pei Yibai twitched the corners of his mouth, and then told his intention meaningfully.


    Pei Chenyang''s face turned dark immediately.


    "Pei Yibai, what a sinister Pei Yibai, you just woke up and planned my future for me?" Sinister and cunning!


    Pei Yibai was noncommittal, and left slowly.


    As for Pei Chenyang, because of waking up, there was a wave of visits from seven aunts and eight aunts.


    Before leaving the hospital, Pei Yibai called Song Weiyi and asked where she was.


    "I''m with Mengmeng." Song Weiyi replied honestly.


    Hearing this, Pei Yibai didn''t say anything, told her to pay attention, and left.


    Right now, Song Weiyi and Zhao Mengmeng are in the coffee shop outside the hospital.


    "Anyway, it''s always a happy event when my uncle wakes up. Don''t be sour." Song Weiwei comforted him with a smile.


    "Did you know that he woke up?" Zhao Mengmeng looked at Song Weiyi suspiciously.


    The latter did not change his face and denied it. "If only I knew, I guess, it''s really the effect of your words, marry my uncle."


    "Song Weiyi!"


    "Listen, it''s hard to find such an infatuated man like my uncle. If you miss this village, this store will disappear. Think about it carefully!"


    After returning to China for so long, this day is almost the only day that Song is most happy with.


    "Let''s go with the flow, don''t deliberately reject my uncle, it''s the greatest fairness for my uncle." Song Weiyi said again.


    When the two came out of the coffee shop, they were surprised to see Mrs. Xu pushing Xu Canyang around.


    Song Weiyi''s smile froze, why did they come to City A?


    When she was in a dilemma, Mrs. Xu saw Song Weiyi''s figure, her eyes lit up...


    ¡ª¡ª¡ªForcibly push the fresh favorite article of the gay friend "Yan Mumu": "Marrying with Pets: Sweet Wife, Do You Want It" [It is rumored that he is not close to women, but he treats her day | Pajamas in various positions. ¡¿¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 920

    Zhao Mengmeng didn''t know Xu Canyang and his wife, and followed Song Weiyi''s line of sight to see them, and asked casually, "Why are you standing there? Do you know those two people?"


    know?


    Is it just as simple as knowing?


    "Old man, you are the only one." Mrs. Xu lowered her voice with some guilt, and pushed Xu Canyang''s shoulder.


    They wandered here for more than an hour, and the old lady Xu''s feet hurt from walking, and the hard work paid off, and they finally met.


    "I saw it." Xu Canyang replied.


    "Then we, should we go in the past now, or continue to stay here?" Before the old lady Xu saw her granddaughter, she said clearly that everything was feasible.


    But at this moment, when he met Song Weiyi, he immediately fell in love.


    He has long forgotten the bold words he made in front of Xu Canyang earlier.


    "Is there any need to talk about this question?" Xu Canyang rolled his eyes, promising!


    It''s just himself, but he couldn''t help but stop his waist, and quietly adjusted his clothes.


    "Let''s go, don''t be stupid, go over and say hello."


    Over there, they muttered and discussed the result. Here, Song Weiwei also struggled for a long time.


    Seeing the Xu couple here was completely beyond Song Weiyi''s expectations.


    She couldn''t help guessing, what was the purpose of the two old people returning to City A?


    Xu Canyang is still injured and cannot walk.


    Could it be because of her?


    As soon as this idea came out, Song Weiyi was taken aback by himself.


    It should, isn''t it?


    However, there was always a voice in her heart, leading her to think in this direction, Song Weiwei rubbed her hair irritably.


    If she didn''t know the identities of Xu Canyang and Mrs. Xu, she would definitely go over to say hello at this moment...


    "Mengmeng." Song Weiyi tugged at Zhao Mengmeng''s hand.


    "Huh? What''s the matter?" Zhao Mengmeng asked.


    "I have something to do, you can go back by yourself first."


    In any case, they are all elders, and there is no reason to ignore them when they see them.


    Not to mention, there is another layer of identity.


    "Oh."


    Zhao Mengmeng couldn''t understand Song Weiyi''s decision at this moment. He changed his mind too quickly. He had agreed to go home with her.


    But he didn''t bother with Song Weiyi and let go of her hand. "Okay, then I''m going back, be careful."


    After watching Zhao Mengmeng leave, Song Weiyi took a deep breath and cheered up.


    Xu Canyang and Mrs. Xu were already very close to her, and Song Weiyi walked over slowly.


    "Old Xu, old lady."


    Her initiative made the two of them smile.


    What Mrs. Xu was most afraid of was that Song Weiyi would ignore them.


    However, when Xiao Xiao heard her addressing them, his heart suddenly turned cold.


    Mrs. Xu? What a distant title.


    Before this, they would not think there was any problem, but now, there are problems everywhere.


    It''s grandparents...


    "Only, I didn''t expect to meet you here, what a coincidence!" Mrs. Xu greeted with a bright smile and a familiar tone.


    The corner of Xu Canyang''s mouth twitched, and he wandered here and there for more than an hour, and it really was... a coincidence.


    "Well, it''s a coincidence." Song Weiwei smiled lightly.


    "This old man and I came back to visit relatives, and we bumped into each other unexpectedly." Mrs. Xu added.


    Listening to these words, it feels like there is no silver three hundred taels here.


    But Song''s only smile froze, visiting relatives?


    That''s right, Xu Zijin didn''t tell them about her at all.


    The two old people naturally don''t know.


    The original fantasy suddenly disappeared.


    "So that''s how it is. It''s just that the weather is a bit cold. Sit down in the room to warm up." Song Weiyi pointed at one of the restaurants and said warmly.


    The two looked at each other for a moment, but then they agreed kindly.


    "Why are you the only one? Where''s Yibai? Where''s my two little grandchildren?"


    Speaking of the two little grandchildren at this moment, Mrs. Xu laughed from ear to ear.


    I thought it was destined, but I didn''t expect that it would be my granddaughter''s child.


    So the words "good grandson" are more fluent in speech and more comfortable to listen to.


    "Yibai goes to work, and the child is at home with Aunt Wang. When did you arrive?" Song Weiyi sat opposite the two, poured two cups of hot tea, and handed them to them.


    Xu Canyang''s face was slightly melancholy. Before coming here, he had already heard about Song Weiyi''s situation in recent years.


    In such an environment, it was not easy for her to grow up healthily and be so sensible and lovable.


    "Yesterday." Mrs. Xu replied awkwardly.


    "Why didn''t you call me? I''ll pick you up at the airport." Song Weiwei smiled slightly.


    Just like before, two respectable elders.


    As for whether to pierce the layer of paper, it has become dispensable now.


    For her, the most important thing is to know her mother''s parents and know that her mother is not abandoned.


    "Why bother you so much? How can you be ashamed?" Mrs. Xu, as the spokesperson of the two, answered this question smoothly.


    "By the way, I heard that Yibai''s uncle was injured, is he feeling better?" Mrs. Xu changed the subject, fearing that it would be too embarrassing to reveal her flaws.


    "Much better." Song Weiyi nodded.


    relatively silent...


    Such an obvious situation was not only felt by Song Weiyi, Xu Canyang and Mrs. Xu were also aware of it.


    The slightly excited mood of the two suddenly became a little heavy.


    "I''m going to the bathroom." Xu Canyang said suddenly.


    Under the table, he gently tugged Old Madam Xu''s hand, motioning for her to come with him.


    "Then I''ll push you, Wei Wei, you order something to eat first." Mrs. Xu urged as she got up.


    Soon, the figures of the two disappeared from sight, and Song Weiwei held the menu card for a while.


    She didn''t pay attention at first, but after observing just now, she couldn''t feel the cautiousness in their eyes.


    These did not exist before.


    So, when the two elders came back to City A, did they really have something to do with them?


    Song Weiwei picked up his phone and sent a text message to Pei Yibai.


    "I want to see my mother."


    With a ding-dong sound, very few people knew this number, so Pei Yibai picked up the mobile phone in front of him and clicked on it to see Song Weiwei''s letter.


    It took a few seconds for him to react.


    "Okay, you alone?"


    Her mother''s cemetery is in the suburbs, right? Pei Yi frowned.


    "Yes, not long."


    "Are you still in the hospital? Wait for me over there. I''ll pick you up and accompany you there."


    Speaking of which, he should also visit his mother-in-law.


    Song Weiyi was stunned when he saw the text message he sent back. Didn''t he just go to the company?


    "No, go to work, I can go by myself."


    "worried."


    Just as these words were uttered, there was a knock on the door.


    "President Pei, the meeting starts in fifteen minutes." The annual general meeting of shareholders is very important.


    Pei Yibai frowned, it was not a coincidence.


    "If you must go today, ask Li Liannian to take you there. He is also in the hospital."

 Chapter 921

    Not long after, Li Liannian called and asked where Song Weiyi was.


    Song Weiyi had a headache, no matter what, Pei Yibai insisted on asking Li Liannian to accompany her.


    "I''m in the restaurant outside the hospital, you don''t need to rush over here."


    This is my brother-in-law, Pei Yibai, and he takes it for granted.


    "In that case, I''ll wait in the past."


    Song Weiyi "..."


    At this moment, in the corridor of the restaurant, Xu Canyang and Mrs. Xu did not go to the bathroom at all.


    "Old man, the only one seems to know, have we backfired?" Mrs. Xu looked nervous.


    Xu Canyang nodded slowly with a solemn expression.


    "Then what should we do? She was frightened by us." Mrs. Xu covered her face remorsefully, her voice a little anxious.


    Xu Canyang smiled wryly, he had never felt this kind of trembling feeling for many years.


    He was sorry for his daughter, and his granddaughter was the most important object of compensation for them.


    But now, the only possibility is to be passive, and they can only take the initiative.


    "For a while, don''t tell any more lies, just tell me directly." Xu Canyang''s expression darkened, and he demanded coldly.


    Instead of shrinking back and forth, it is better to show your cards directly.


    "Is this... okay?" Mrs. Xu asked blankly.


    "Is there any difference between saying it early and saying it later? Whether she accepts it or not will not change because of this time. However, we have the right to showdown with each other."


    When Xu Canyang said these words, he had already made a decision in his heart.


    "The only one is a good child, don''t worry, even if she can''t accept it, she won''t be too extreme..."


    Mrs. Xu nodded in a murmur, "Yeah."


    "Okay, don''t delay, let''s go."


    The two of them were ready, and they had enough confidence in their bodies.


    Song Weiyi just finished ordering food when they came back.


    "I ordered some casually. This restaurant serves local dishes in City A. The taste is not bad. You can try it." Song Weiwei said with a smile.


    He didn''t notice that the old lady Xu and Xu Canyang were different from the previous one.


    "Okay, everything is fine."


    Mrs. Xu said so, but her eyes couldn''t help but drift to her husband next to her.


    Xu Canyang''s eyes flickered, and when he received his wife''s help-seeking gaze, he picked up the teacup in front of him and drank the scalding hot tea in one gulp.


    "only."


    Xu Canyang, who hadn''t spoken much since just now, suddenly called her a lifetime.


    Song Weiyi, who was playing with chopsticks, shook his hand for some reason.


    The scalding hot water splashed onto her hands, and a piercing pain followed.


    "Hmm..." Song Weiyi frowned and inhaled. The old lady Xu saw this scene, her heart slowed down with fright, and she stood up excitedly.


    "Is it hot? Did you get hurt? How do you feel? Why are you so careless? Does it hurt? Bear with it."


    She took Song Weiyi''s hand, her worried eyes were obvious, and there was a reddish spot on the back of her hand.


    "It''s all hot red."


    Song Weiyi''s gaze fell on Mrs. Xu''s hand that was holding her carefully, and it took him a while to recover, "It''s okay, it''s okay."


    "How can it be all right? This is all injured, and the wound needs to be dealt with."


    "Go and wash in cold water first. I know where the bathroom is. Come with me." Mrs. Xu said involuntarily, motioning Song Weiyi to get up.


    After that, Mrs. Xu has been dealing with her wounds.


    I personally gave her cold water, applied medicine, and bandaged her.


    The carefulness in the movements cannot be fooled.


    Song Weiyi had mixed feelings in his heart.


    With Xu Canyang''s solemn and unique voice just now, she probably guessed that they might really be going to a showdown, so she panicked and got hurt.


    "It''s finally dealt with. Don''t touch the water for a few days. It will be fine in a few days." The old lady Xu breathed a sigh of relief, raised a smile, and met Shang Song''s only scrutinizing gaze abruptly.


    Suddenly, Mrs. Xu felt guilty.


    "Haha, I''m afraid the food has already been served. It''s just right to go out now. Fortunately, you didn''t hurt your right hand." Mrs. Xu said haha, pointing to the place where Xu Canyang was sitting.


    Song Weiyi withdrew his hand, looking at the carefully bandaged wound, lost his mind for a while.


    Mrs. Xu asked tentatively, "Only, shall we go back?"


    Following her line of sight, Song Weiyi saw Xu Canyang sitting alone, but kept looking in their direction.


    My heart suddenly warmed up.


    In fact, they are her grandparents.


    Unable to bear a wry smile, and not in a hurry to go back, looking at the slightly flustered old lady Xu, Song Weiwei spoke.


    "Old lady, do you know what the old man was going to say just now?" Simply, she came to speak.


    "Ah?" Mrs. Xu was dumbfounded, looking at Song Weiyi in shock.


    "Actually, you came back because of my mother...?" Song Weiwei asked calmly.


    With a "boom", Mrs. Xu''s face turned red.


    What followed were glowing red eye sockets.


    The mood suddenly turned into sadness, "You know?"


    No more secretive, no more hiding.


    Song Weiyi heaved a sigh of relief when he heard this sentence.


    After all, it wasn''t her self-indulgent thoughts and thoughts.


    "Only, I''m sorry, your grandfather and I have no face to see you, but we are reluctant, really reluctant..." Mrs. Xu covered her face with tears streaming from her fingers.


    Song Weiyi was dumbfounded. She hadn''t expected that at the moment of the showdown, the first person to greet her would be the old lady Xu''s tears.


    "You... don''t cry..." Song Weiyi is not a consolation expert.


    Her tear point is also very low, especially when Zi is being driven.


    "We''re sorry for you, sorry for your mother." Mrs. Xu felt sad from her heart.


    Even she didn''t expect that at the moment of the real showdown, she would be so emotional.


    The tears could not be controlled, and Mrs. Xu burst into tears.


    It seems to vent my pain, grievances, and worries over the years.


    "Your grandfather and I have been looking for your mother for more than forty years, a total of more than forty years. How many times did hope come? But in the end, we were desperate again and again... If Zijin hadn''t told me some news a while ago, I wouldn''t have Dare to have hope."


    She sobbed and spoke.


    But there is no unparalleled road, and they finally found it.


    Song Weiyi also blushed and handed over the tissue.


    "I''m sorry for you, otherwise, how could my Xu family''s daughter and granddaughter have fallen into such a situation? I don''t ask you to completely forgive me and your grandfather, but..."


    But don''t hate them, don''t repel them.


    Song Weiyi grabbed the tissue and was speechless for a moment.


    "Your grandfather and I have been most sorry for your mother, and next to you..."


    As soon as these words came out, Song Weiyi suddenly returned to his senses.


    Mother? Mom is dead, do they know?

 Chapter 922

    Their movement is not big, but it is not small.


    At the very least, Xu Canyang, who was sitting here watching, soon realized that Xu Canyang had probably guessed some kind of possibility, and Xu Canyang turned the wheelchair by himself and left the seat.


    Song Weiyi and Mrs. Xu are currently in the tea room of the restaurant, which is not a secret.


    Just halfway through the journey, I heard the old wife crying bitterly, including Song Weiyi''s low cry.


    Xu Canyang''s wheelchair stopped suddenly, and he looked at his granddaughter opposite with a sad face.


    Needless to say, I also guessed at this moment that the cards were first shown among them.


    "When I heard the news from your uncle, your grandfather and I were both surprised and happy. We really didn''t know what to do..."


    Song Weiyi listened to Mrs. Xu''s sincere voice, not without feeling in his heart.


    "Sit down and talk about it." No matter how many words, meeting Song Weiwei''s confused eyes, they just turned into this sentence.


    Xu Canyang''s voice interrupted Mrs. Xu''s bitter cry.


    Looking up, I found that many people were staring at them, and there was even a restaurant employee standing outside, thinking what was wrong with them.


    "It''s my fault, it''s all my fault, I''m so excited." Mrs. Xu wiped away her tears and smiled.


    The joy in his eyes cannot be deceived.


    This time, Xu Canyang asked the staff for a box, and he wanted to take this opportunity to explain clearly to Song Weiyi.


    The dishes came quickly, but no one had the appetite to eat.


    The old lady Xu was about to speak, but was stopped by Xu Canyang, "Let me talk about this matter."


    The reason why Song''s only mother disappeared was inseparable from Xu Canyang''s decision.


    To say that the one who really caused the accident and made the decision was Xu Canyang himself.


    He focused on telling Song Weiyi about the process of their escape from abroad.


    At the same time, he did not hide his decision at the time.


    "I can''t do without my relationship. Your grandma and I have regretted it all these years, but it''s useless. It''s probably to punish us. After that, I didn''t want to have any more children..."


    "Yan Yinuo''s mother..."


    What Xu Canyang said was probably heard by Song Weiyi from Mrs. Xu''s mouth earlier.


    But he didn''t expect that his own mother was also involved.


    "She''s not our own child." Xu Canyang shook his head and smiled wryly, not wanting to tell Song Weiyi the ridiculous reason.


    If she knew that Xu Lijing was taken back to the Xu family as her mother, she would definitely feel uncomfortable.


    It turned out to be so...


    Song Weiyi was holding the boiling hot tea, his face full of confusion.


    Blame Xu Canyang?


    If he hadn''t given up on his mother at the beginning, maybe they would have a hard life in the future, but they wouldn''t be unable to survive.


    But even if it is to blame, what is the use?


    Mom has been dead for a long time, and she will not come back because of blame.


    Song Weiyi loves the mother in her memory, she is gentle and kind, knowing the world, and her parents who care about her, she must be very happy, right?


    However, as far as Song Weiyi was concerned, the impact of this incident was not small.


    For a while, she couldn''t accept them instantly.


    "I see."


    "Then will you blame me and your grandfather?" Mrs. Xu looked at her eagerly, with a hint of pleading in her eyes.


    Song Weiwei shook his head with a wry smile, "How could that be?"


    "Only, thank you." Mrs. Xu''s heart suddenly relaxed when she heard her words, and she spoke with a sob.


    "These years, you and your mother have suffered because of your grandpa and grandma''s fault." In the future, she must be compensated ten times, a hundred times.


    Thinking of her deceased daughter, Mrs. Xu''s expression became even more sad.


    This meal is too much to eat.


    Song Weiyi was still a little messed up at the moment, things were pretty much the same, so she found an excuse to go back.


    "I still have something to do, I''ll go back first."


    Although Xu Canyang and his wife were relieved to hear her say no to blame, they could also see that Song Weiyi hadn''t really accepted them.


    Seeing what Song Weiyi said, the two of them could only nod even if they felt reluctant.


    "Okay, we''re going back too."


    "Well, where do you live now?" Song Weiyi asked with a frown.


    "Just live in a nearby hotel." Xu Canyang said concisely and didn''t want to trouble her.


    "Okay." Song Weiyi didn''t say anything else.


    She paid for the meal, and as soon as she turned around, she saw Li Liannian.


    Song Weiyi was taken aback and almost forgot about it.


    "How long have you been here?" It seemed that an hour or two had passed since I received his call.


    "Soon, young mistress, are you going back?" Li Liannian said indifferently.


    "Well, I''ll just go by myself."


    "How can I do that? I''ve already promised the young master, let''s go." Li Liannian didn''t dare to oblige, and he was careful not to walk around.


    Xu Canyang and his wife couldn''t understand what they said, they looked at each other in blank dismay.


    "I''ll take you back first." Song Weiwei ignored Li Liannian, turned around and said to the two elderly people beside him.


    The hotel is very close to here, less than ten minutes walk.


    "No need, we can just walk back." Mrs. Xu waved her hand and refused.


    Guessing that Song Weiyi might have something urgent, that''s why he was so anxious.


    Naturally, I don''t want to bother her.


    "If you have something to do, go back first, I will go shopping with your grandfather."


    As soon as these words came out, Li Liannian couldn''t help but look at the old lady more.


    Grandpa?


    His expression was a bit weird, he looked at Song Weiyi, then raised his eyes to Xu Canyang and his wife, when will Song Weiyi have an extra grandfather?


    "It''s not too late, let''s go." Song Weiwei shook his head and walked ahead.


    They couldn''t shirk it, so they had no choice but to follow.


    Mrs. Xu was a little relieved. Although she hadn''t fully adapted to it, the situation was much better than she expected.


    After arriving at the hotel, Song Weiwei had a strange look in his eyes.


    Why is it the hotel she stayed in before?


    "Hehe, we''re here, go get busy first." Mrs. Xu also noticed the doubt in Song Weiyi''s eyes, and smiled dryly.


    Song Weiyi quickly felt relieved, since he had returned to China specifically to look for her, it was not surprising to find out their addresses.


    "I already checked out the room here a few days ago."


    Mrs. Xu was taken aback for a moment, and when she came back to her senses, she was immediately annoyed.


    No wonder, it''s been two days and I haven''t met him by chance.


    "kindness."


    "I''ll take a step first. Next time, I''ll come and see you." Song Weiwei didn''t insist on sending them back to their room.


    "Okay, you have to be busy beforehand, we can take care of it."


    Song Weiyi nodded, and naturally noticed that the two bodyguards who followed the two old men did not leave.


    Turn around and walk outside the hotel.


    It was past four o''clock in the afternoon, and Li Liannian followed Song Weiyi, "Young Mistress, it''s past four o''clock, I dare not let you go there alone, lest the young master peel my skin."


    which place? Xu Canyang and Mrs. Xu looked at each other the same way, and then thought about it.

 Chapter 923

    Song Weiyi arrived at the cemetery in the suburbs in Li Liannian''s car.


    It was five o''clock when we arrived.


    It gets dark quickly in winter, and the surrounding light is no better than during the day. In another hour, it will be completely dark here.


    Holding a bouquet of flowers, Song Weiyi said to Li Liannian, "I''ll just go there by myself. Go back to the car and wait for me."


    It''s cold outside, and the wind blows like hell.


    "Just wait by the side, it won''t hinder you, Young Mistress." This is the only way to do business.


    Song Weiyi heard the words, but said nothing.


    Li Liannian, on the other hand, obediently stopped when Song Weiyi was still a hundred or two hundred meters away from her mother''s cemetery.


    However, when he turned around, he accidentally saw a sneaky and cautious couple.


    Li Liannian raised his eyebrows, isn''t this the old couple who were with Song Weiyi just now?


    Just as he was thinking about what they were going to do, the flowers in Song Weiyi''s hand over there fell to the ground hard when he saw the situation of the cemetery clearly.


    "How could this be?" Song Weiyi yelled out, his pretty face flickering with anger.


    "Young Mistress, what''s the matter?" He heard something wrong, and Li Liannian didn''t have time to care about the old couple, so he ran over quickly.


    Song Weiyi was trembling all over, pointing at Song Tianzhen''s grave, so angry that he couldn''t utter a complete sentence.


    When Li Liannian came to her side, he realized why Song Weiyi lost control.


    The tombstones in the cemetery, which were originally well built, fell down and were placed on the ground in a mess.


    Li Liannian took a deep breath immediately, what''s going on? Why is the tomb in such a mess at this moment? Overgrown?


    "I''m going to find the administrator here."


    Song Weiyi did not expect that his mother''s grave would turn out like this.


    "Wait a minute, young mistress, I''ll go with you." Li Liannian quickly followed Song Weiyi, and within a few steps, he bumped into Xu Canyang and his wife.


    They didn''t expect them to come back so soon, which made Xu Canyang and the two of them feel a little nervous, for fear that Song Weiwei would be angry.


    Song Weiyi was really angry at the moment, but not because of these two old people.


    "Wei Wei, what''s the matter?" Xu Canyang didn''t care about the embarrassment, and noticed that Song Wei Wei''s face was extremely ugly. Ever since he knew her, he had never seen her so angry.


    Immediately felt something was wrong.


    "I have something to ask the administrator here." Song Weiwei didn''t ask why they are here now.


    After dropping these words, her steps became faster.


    There is a house at the gate, where the caretaker lives.


    "Go and have a look." Xu Canyang pointed in the direction of Song Weiyi, the old lady Xu recovered and nodded again and again.


    "What the hell is going on here? Why did the good cemetery collapse? Why didn''t you make any announcement on such an important matter?"


    Song Weiyi pointed to his mother''s almost collapsed grave and asked angrily.


    The administrator was an old man in his fifties or sixties, and he was dumbfounded when he saw Song Tianzhen''s cemetery.


    "You must give me an explanation."


    Song Weiyi is not a person who cares about every detail, but it is related to his mother, and this is the place where she sleeps, but such an accident happened for some reason.


    The point is, when an accident happened, no one at the cemetery notified it, and even the administrator''s expression didn''t know it at all.


    How long has this situation lasted?


    Thinking that this situation might have happened more than half a year ago, and he didn''t know it at all, the spikes all over Song Weiyi couldn''t help standing up.


    "Miss, don''t be angry."


    "Angry? Am I just angry because I care about you? This is where my mother sleeps. Such a big accident happened, but you didn''t notice it. How long ago did this happen?"


    The administrator didn''t know that Song Tianzhen''s cemetery was near a corner, so he didn''t come here very often on weekdays.


    This also led to Song Weiyi''s questioning, but the administrator couldn''t answer any of them.


    "We will investigate immediately and give you a complete explanation, Miss."


    When Song Weiyi heard this sentence, he was speechless for a long time.


    explain? Ha ha¡­¡­


    As for Xu Canyang and his wife, only then did they know why Song Weiwei was angry.


    On the tombstone, Song Tianzhen''s photo has faded, but that young face is very clear.


    "What I want is not your explanation. You''d better investigate it immediately. Is it an accident or man-made." Xu Canyang''s face was ashen, and his voice was full of anger.


    He has always been good-tempered, but this time he saw that there was something wrong with his daughter''s tomb, how could he bear it?


    "Under your noses, such accidents can happen. For your company, the credibility is greatly reduced. If there is no reasonable explanation, we will not let it go." Then, the fire-breathing eyes stared fiercely at that administrator.


    After Li Liannian listened to these words thoughtfully, the expression on his hippie smile had been withdrawn, and now his face was full of solemnity.


    "Young Mistress, the most urgent task now is to repair this cemetery."


    Song Weiwei took a deep breath, and she naturally knew it.


    "I know people in this field, let them start rush repairs tonight, and they must be repaired within three days, young mistress can rest assured."


    Song Weiyi pursed her lips and nodded reluctantly.


    Besides, there is no better way.


    But Xu Canyang looked over, "Judging from this incident, the credibility of this cemetery is really not high. Do you want to think about it and find a more suitable cemetery for your mother?"


    His only daughter died young.


    After his death, no one notified him of this incident. If he hadn''t been the only one here today, would he just let him be like this?


    "This... Mom has been here for so many years, and she moved away rashly. I''m afraid of her..." Song Weiyi hesitated to speak.


    But Xu Canyang understood the meaning of Huali''s disclosure.


    He sighed, and shook his head thoughtlessly: "There is no way to do this. My trust in this place is really limited. If we hadn''t come, would your mother''s cemetery have been left alone all this time?"


    Song Weiyi didn''t speak for a while, and agreed with Xu Canyang''s meaning in his heart.


    "That''s right, the only one. Although it''s not good to disturb your mother''s cleanliness, this place may not be clean. Let''s find another one." Mrs. Xu also persuaded, really hoping that there will be no surprises in the future.


    Song Weiyi pondered for a moment, and Xu Canyang said again: "I also know some people in City A, and I haven''t lost contact over the years. Try to find them within two days."


    After all, the sooner the better.


    "That''s not what I meant." Song Weiyi shook his head, but with the persuasion of Xu Canyang and Mrs. Xu, he finally made a decision.


    She knelt down in front of Song Tianzhen''s collapsed tomb, and said in a low voice, "Mom, wait for a few days, and we will find a better place for you."


    When Xu Canyang and Mrs. Xu saw this, their eyes slowly turned red...

 Chapter 924

    The voices of the two brought Song Weiyi back to his senses, by the way...


    "There is good news to tell mom."


    Good news for mom, right?


    Therefore, the identities of Xu Canyang and his wife were introduced.


    There was silence all around, only the sound of the wind blowing, and the sobbing of Mrs. Xu.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    When Pei Yibai returned home, he found Song Weiyi sitting in the living room in a daze, his face turning pale.


    "What''s the matter? What are you doing alone?" He took off his coat, hung it aside, and walked towards Song Weiyi.


    When he came back to his senses, Song Weiyi twitched the corner of his mouth when he met Pei Yibai''s gaze.


    "came back?"


    "Well, did you go to see your mother today? Are you in a bad mood?" Otherwise, Song Weiyi still didn''t respond after he had been in the door for so long.


    "En." Song Weiwei nodded helplessly. The collapse of Song Tianzhen''s cemetery is really hard to make people happy.


    She told Pei Yibai about it, and Pei Yibai''s face gradually turned cold.


    "In this case, find another place for your mother." His thoughts coincided with Xu Canyang''s.


    Definitely can''t stay in this place anymore.


    "Well, I thought so too."


    "Troubled about this matter? I''ll let Wang Meng handle it, and I''ll give you an answer tomorrow." Pei Yibai took out his cell phone and called Wang Meng.


    By the way, I told him to call someone to go to the cemetery to find out why the good cemetery collapsed.


    "Okay, don''t worry." After hanging up the phone, the corners of Pei Yibai''s mouth rose slightly, and he hugged her into his arms.


    During this time, both Song Weiyi and Pei Yibai were extremely busy.


    I thought it would only be a few days to return to China, but I didn''t expect it to be delayed for more than half a month.


    "Thank you." Song Weiyi buried his head in his chest, the tip of his nose was filled with his clear smell, he inhaled hard, his voice trembling slightly.


    "Be polite to me?" Pei Yibai raised his eyebrows, and these two words were the most impatient to hear.


    "If you really want to thank me, it''s better to take action." Pei Yibai''s lips moved from the top of her head to her neck.


    Song Weiyi is no stranger to the lustful aura emanating from the surroundings.


    She hugged Pei Yibai''s waist with her backhand, silently supporting him to continue.


    Pei Yibai smiled lowly, picked her up horizontally, and walked towards the room.


    The dinner was deliberately ignored by the two of them, and Song Weiyi didn''t wake up until eleven o''clock.


    After taking a nap, at this moment her face was bright and rosy, and she was buried in Pei Yibai''s arms.


    He was already awake, lazily leaning on the pillow, watching the news on his tablet.


    "Are you awake? I thought you''d sleep until dawn." His gaze moved down to Song Weiyi''s body.


    At this moment, she was not wearing anything, and her two white and delicate arms came out of the bed, and there were still traces of the previous ones on them.


    Pei Yibai''s eyes darkened a little, he put the tablet in his hand aside, and picked Song Weiyi up from under the quilt.


    "Drink water." He picked up the cup from the bedside table, but under Song Weiyi''s astonished gaze, he calmly brought it to his mouth.


    Then, he bent down and poured the liquid into her mouth.


    "Hmm..." Song Weiwei snorted, but his mouth was uncontrollably teased by his lips, and then he opened his mouth, with a burst of sweetness in his mouth.


    She swallowed the liquid in her mouth, but Pei Yibai deepened the kiss, hugging Song Weiwei''s waist, as if to do it again.


    After the kiss was over, Song Weiyi kept panting, Pei Yibai''s legs rubbed against the quilt, her face was flushed, and she pushed him.


    "Don''t come, I''m so hungry."


    "Very hungry? Isn''t this to feed you?" Pei Yibai bit her and said with a half-smile.


    "Seriously, don''t hold me down, get up."


    Song Weiyi was really hungry, so hungry that he felt dizzy before his eyes.


    "En." Pei Yibai did not continue.


    Song Weiyi got up and got out of bed to get clothes, but unexpectedly, he was so hungry that his feet went limp.


    With quick eyes and quick hands, Pei Yi stretched out his long arms to support her, otherwise he would really fall.


    "I don''t know, I thought I''d starved you for a few days." Pei Yibai''s face was full of black lines.


    Song Weiwei smiled dryly, took the clothes he handed over and put them on, before going out.


    There were two small wall lamps on outside, and Aunt Wang probably guessed that they would wake up. The food was still hot, and the dishes were in the induction cooker, so they could be eaten after a little heat.


    Song Weiyi took a few sips of the soup, and a child''s cry came from the baby''s room.


    son woke up...


    She and Pei Yibai looked at each other for a few seconds, then got up from the chair randomly.


    "What are you doing?" Pei Yibai pulled her arm.


    "I''m going to see my son."


    "Why are you in a hurry? Drink the soup and eat your food. Aunt Wang is watching?" After a while, it was cold again.


    Song Weiyi rolled his eyes and did not contradict Pei Yibai.


    Instead, Aunt Wang, who was in the room, came out.


    There was no hot water inside.


    It''s just that Song Weiyi and Pei Yibai sat in the restaurant eating at night.


    "Aunt Wang..." This was embarrassing, Song Weiyi couldn''t bear to see Aunt Wang''s expression at the moment.


    "Young master, young mistress." Compared to Song Weiyi''s embarrassment, Aunt Wang was much calmer.


    Well, young people, she understands.


    "I''ll come out to get hot water." Aunt Wang explained while holding the kettle.


    "En." Such calm and calm words, only Pei Yibai deserved them.


    Song Weiyi watched Aunt Wang go back to her room, thinking that form is emptiness, and emptiness is form.


    In the future, you must never do bad things before dinner... otherwise it would be embarrassing.


    After eating something to cushion his stomach, Song Weiyi heard his son crying, so he went in to have a look.


    In her arms, the baby stopped crying, grinning and grinning.


    The child is a few months old, growing more open, with exquisite facial features, Song Weiyi couldn''t help calling his son troublesome for a while.


    Aunt Wang was not allowed to make milk powder, and Song Weiyi breastfed her two sons.


    Here, Xu Canyang and Mrs. Xu couldn''t be calm for a long time.


    What happened today has a big impact.


    As soon as he came back, Xu Canyang started calling the few good friends in City A to inquire.


    The request to let people find a good cemetery surprised several of his friends.


    Xu Canyang didn''t explain much, just asked them to help.


    After hanging up the phone, Xu Canyang saw his wife writing and drawing in the notebook with reading glasses.


    "Old lady, what are you doing?" Xu Canyang went over with some puzzlement.


    When Mrs. Xu heard his voice, she pushed her glasses and replied, "I''m counting how much money I have, the only one is our granddaughter, we can''t wrong her, everything I have is for her. "


    "What are you in such a hurry about this?" Xu Canyang didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    "I heard that they haven''t held a wedding yet. I heard that the Pei family dislikes their only parentage. I want them to see how honorable my granddaughter Xu Lingzhi is. How dare they look down on her!"

 Chapter 925

    After feeding the child, Song Weiyi went back to the room, only to think of Xu Canyang and his wife, but she hadn''t told Pei Yibai yet.


    "Old Xu and his wife have returned to China, did you know?" Song Weiyi asked tentatively.


    There is nothing unusual about Pei Yibai''s behavior these days, so he probably doesn''t know about it.


    As expected, a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    In fact, it took a few seconds for Pei Yibai to realize what Song Weiyi had said about the Xu old couple.


    Xu Canyang and his wife?


    "Because of your business?"


    Song Weiyi didn''t mention it, the first thing he guessed was this possibility.


    "Yes." Song Weiwei twitched the corner of his mouth, not knowing where to start.


    She does not reject the identities of Xu Canyang and his wife.


    It''s just that it''s difficult to accept it for a while.


    Her expression revealed Song Weiyi''s thoughts at the moment.


    "Is there a showdown?" Pei Yibai was a little surprised.


    Xu Zijin had approached him in private before and asked him to try to speak well to Xu Canyang''s couple.


    Xu Canyang''s birthday is approaching, Xu Zijin originally thought that on his birthday, he would announce Song''s only identity to give them a surprise.


    But now that they hurried back from the United States to find Song Weiyi, their plans obviously changed.


    "Well, I told you. In the afternoon, they went to see my mother with me." Mentioning this matter, Song Weiyi felt a little depressed.


    During the whole process, Xu Lingzhi cried the most, she is a loving mother after all.


    "What do you think? Accept? Or?" Pei Yibai asked gently.


    Song Weiyi raised his head, with a hint of bewilderment in his eyes. "I don''t know, it''s too unexpected, but I don''t reject them too much."


    Pei Yibai stretched out his long arms, hugged her in his arms, gently touched her shoulders with his big hands, and said warmly: "No matter what you decide, I will support you."


    His voice came from the top of his head, with a hint of hoarseness.


    It was obviously a very simple sentence, but Song Weiyi''s whole body trembled when he heard it.


    "En." She nodded, wrapping her arms around his waist.


    The next day, Wang Meng called Pei Yibai back. The cemetery has been found, and a Feng Shui expert has been invited to look at it. The location is very good.


    He took the time to take a look with Song Weiyi.


    "Actually, I can do it myself."


    "It''s about my mother-in-law, so I have to show some sincerity. Besides, the company won''t go bankrupt without me." Pei Yibai glanced at her lightly.


    These words left Song Weiyi speechless and unable to refute.


    But with a hint of sweetness in his heart, he clasped Pei Yibai''s hand calmly, "Okay, let''s go together."


    After breakfast, Song''s only cell phone rang just as he changed his clothes and was about to go out.


    This time, it was Xu Canyang who called.


    She was stunned for a moment, what was he calling her so early in the morning?


    However, he still answered Xu Canyang''s call.


    "Hello." Song Weiyi''s polite and polite voice made Xu Canyang feel a little uncomfortable.


    But now he didn''t look for her because of these trivial matters, and he soon felt relieved.


    "The only one is me." The voice was still cautious.


    "Well, I know, you are so early, what''s the matter?"


    Song Weiyi didn''t take what Xu Canyang said yesterday about going to the cemetery at all. After all, Xu Canyang''s territory is in the United States, and here, Pei Yibai has more connections than Xu Canyang.


    "It''s like this. I contacted a few old friends yesterday and found out about the cemetery. There are currently two locations to choose from. Would you like to come and have a look?"


    Not sure if Song Weiyi would like it or not, Xu Canyang''s tone was naturally inquiring.


    It''s just that his words stunned Song Weiwei for a few seconds.


    It was only then that she realized what Xu Canyang had said, and she felt warm in her heart. She didn''t expect him to have an answer so quickly.


    "I heard that both places are good. Your grandma and I haven''t gone to see them yet. It''s about your mother. We have to pay attention. We plan to go and have a look. Are you free today?" Xu Canyang asked in a low voice.


    Song Weiyi raised his eyes to look at Pei Yibai, but remained silent for a while.


    "Only, are you listening?"


    Without waiting for her reply, Xu Canyang''s mobile phone was immediately transferred to Mrs. Xu''s hands. The old man''s affectionate and cautious tone was particularly contradictory.


    "Here I am."


    "A moment, do you have time?"


    Pei Yibai had already found a cemetery for his mother... These words were lingering on the tip of his tongue, obviously very simple, but Song Weiyi didn''t say them in the end.


    "Well, yes."


    When Mrs. Xu heard this, her eyes lit up, and she lost control of her blunt excitement. "Then why don''t you go and have a look together? I heard that both places are good, and you will know how they are after seeing them in person."


    Through the mobile phone, Song Weiyi also noticed the joy in the old lady''s words.


    For their minds, Song Wei only half-knowledge.


    Probably, grandparents also hope to do something for mother.


    I didn''t have this opportunity before I was alive, so I can make up for it now, which is probably a way.


    "Okay." This time, the sound was even more straightforward, and Mrs. Xu was so happy that she didn''t know what to do.


    "Then where do we meet? Shall I go find you now?"


    When Song Weiyi heard this, he quickly refused. "No, you wait at the hotel, I''ll go over."


    It will take several months for Xu Canyang''s leg to recover, and he is already busy.


    "This is too troublesome..." Mrs. Xu hesitated.


    "That''s it, you guys have something to eat first, we''ll be there in a while."


    When Song Weiyi said this, he hung up the phone.


    Pei Yibai was waiting by the side and heard her words. Although he didn''t know the real conversation, he could hear a change of mind from Song Weiyi''s few words.


    "What''s wrong? Who''s calling?"


    "Old Xu, I also entrusted someone to find a few positions." Song Weiwei said hesitantly.


    Because she had agreed to Pei Yibai before, but now she backtracked, making her feel like she didn''t know how to speak.


    "That''s it?" Pei Yibai thought it was a big deal.


    "If that''s the case, it''s okay, let''s have a few more choices, let''s take a look together." He shrugged, with an indifferent expression on his face.


    Anyway, for this kind of thing, it''s best to choose a place with good geomantic omen, and it''s okay to have a few more places for reference.


    "Ah, you are not angry?"


    "What is there to be angry about this kind of thing? Am I so stingy?"


    Song Weiyi shook his head, this is true.


    "While it''s still early, let''s go and have a look around, try to pick a good place, and confirm it today." Pei Yibai took her hand and walked out directly.


    It made Song Weiyi forget what he had to say, so he had to follow along.


    Set off to the hotel where Xu Canyang and his wife lived.


    Arrived in half an hour.


    Xu Canyang and his wife did not expect that Pei Yibai would come today, and they were surprised and delighted for a while.


    Compared to Mrs. Xu''s excitement, Xu Canyang is very calm. "Just come, let''s go."

 Chapter 926

    Not long after leaving the house, Song Weiwei received another call.


    This time, it was the call from the management of Song Tianzhen''s cemetery.


    "Miss Song, the information you fed back to our company yesterday, we immediately launched an investigation, and now we have the results."


    The management''s tone was very polite, and Song Weiwei gave a light hum, wanting to hear what the other party had to say.


    "The results of it?"


    "Our team conducted an on-site investigation and found no obvious man-made damage, and preliminarily ruled out human factors. However, it has been raining in this city a month ago, and there were still several days of heavy rain. We estimate that this is caused by Ms. Song Tianzhen''s grave. The main reason for the collapse."


    Song Weiyi frowned and said nothing.


    It hasn''t rained here since she came back, but I don''t know what happened a month ago.


    However, according to the administrator, Song Weiyi was still not satisfied.


    Probably guessing Song Weiyi''s mood at the moment, the person on the other side of the phone quickly said: "We are sorry for this accident. But the accident has already been caused, and we cannot recover it. We can only do our best to remedy it. Our company will take care of the cemetery For the cost of repairs, please rest assured, Miss Song."


    Repair? Song Weiyi smiled lightly.


    "No, I''m going to find another one."


    She was dubious about the last statement given there.


    But the incident had already happened, and the cemetery was not monitored. Even if the cause of the natural disaster was false, she had nothing to do.


    Then hung up the phone.


    Throughout the day, I traveled to three places, including what Wang Meng had agreed to.


    After referring to several factors such as geographical location and direction, I finally decided to use the one Wang Meng found.


    This result was determined after considering several positions.


    Song Weiyi thought it was nothing, after all, Mr. Xu had done his best for this matter. For this matter, he even asked his old friends for help, but the two old people obviously didn''t think so.


    It was hard for them to do something for their daughter, but the position they found was not as good as that found by Pei Yibai, and they were still a little depressed at the moment.


    "The workers have been contacted, and the construction will start tomorrow. Try to complete the construction within three days." Pei Yibai was driving in front, and his voice was loud enough for everyone in the car to hear.


    On the way back, Xu Canyang and his wife did not sit in their car anymore.


    Instead, he was riding in Pei Yibai''s car with Song Weiyi.


    Because there were two more children, after Pei Yibai returned to China, he changed to a Maybach, and now it is still roomy for four adults.


    Mrs. Xu was a little emotional when she heard this, but also a little relieved. "Okay, I don''t worry about your work, thank you for your hard work."


    Thanks to my granddaughter''s foresight, she found a good husband.


    "It should, after all, it''s the mother-in-law''s business." Pei Yibai twitched the corners of his lips.


    When Mrs. Xu heard these words, her satisfaction with Pei Yibai went up to a new level.


    When we got back to the hotel, it was already dark, and several people were tired after a day of running around outside.


    Especially Xu Canyang and Mrs. Xu, who are getting older, and more importantly, Xu Canyang is still injured.


    Several times, Song Weiyi asked him to rest in the car, but Xu Canyang refused to say anything, and insisted on getting out of the car to watch together, but Song Weiyi was helpless if he couldn''t screw him.


    "Let''s have a meal together, you are all tired after running for a day."


    Just after parking the car, Mrs. Xu said so.


    In the end, Song Weiyi and the others stayed and had a meal before going back.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Hospital.


    After Pei Chenyang woke up, his spirit became better and better. After all, he was a young man with a good foundation.


    Only the next day, Lin Miaoyu came again with a fruit basket.


    Hearing that it was her, Pei Chenyang touched his neck subconsciously, the feeling of being strangled and almost suffocating was vividly remembered.


    "Let her in." Pei Chenyang smiled faintly.


    The bodyguard stepped aside and asked Lin Miaoyu to go in.


    At first, she thought it was just someone inside, that Song Weiyi, or Pei Yifei, was making decisions inside.


    But when she opened the door, there was no one there except Pei Chenyang who was lying quietly on the bed.


    She has already heard the established fact that Pei Chenyang woke up from others.


    The moment Lin Miaoyu heard it, she couldn''t believe it. After all, the news came out not long after she left the hospital.


    But more regret, she didn''t seize the best opportunity to let Pei Chenyang be in the middle, and something unexpected happened.


    Today, she tried again.


    This time, her luck was still good, and she got in smoothly.


    But what surprised Lin Miaoyu was that Pei Chenyang was asleep at the moment, so who was the bodyguard asking for instructions just now?


    No one else was seen, even the toilets and balconies were empty, so Lin Miaoyu didn''t think much about it.


    She put down the fruit basket.


    In fact, there are a lot of flowers and fruit baskets in Pei Chenyang''s ward, which shows that many people came to see him.


    But she came at a good time, just by herself.


    "Chenyang, are you asleep?" Lin Miaoyu bent over and leaned over in front of Pei Chenyang.


    The distance was so close that Pei Chenyang could clearly ask about the scent of perfume wafting from her body.


    Thinking about what she was going to do.


    So, continue to maintain the posture of pretending to sleep.


    Facts tell Pei Chenyang that Lin Miaoyu must have other plans. Since she almost strangled herself yesterday, it can be seen that she has hated herself for a long time.


    Because of what happened before?


    Although he failed Lin Miaoyu, is it really because of this that she is going to kill her?


    He still couldn''t figure this out.


    "Chenyang, are you really asleep? I''m here to see you." Seeing that he didn''t respond, Lin Miaoyu didn''t relax.


    He called out a few more words in a warm voice.


    He was still asleep, unresponsive.


    Seeing this, Lin Miaoyu raised her eyebrows and fell asleep? That was a good thing for her.


    She unhurriedly picked up the bag next to her, and Pei Chenyang was puzzled when she heard the sound of the zipper clearly.


    Lin Miaoyu opened the bag and took out a small transparent spray bottle, which contained a colorless and transparent liquid.


    Immediately, he pressed hard on Pei Chenyang''s nose a few times.


    A burst of water affairs rushed towards his face, and Pei Chenyang''s heart was full of alarm bells, and he immediately held his breath.


    Under the quilt, his hand grasped the sheet, slightly flipping it.


    Needless to say, Pei Chenyang reckons these things are not good things.


    After doing this, Lin Miaoyu was relieved a lot, and started to take out her mobile phone to make calls.


    She knew that her time was limited, and now was just a good time. She was afraid that if she was not careful, Song Weiyi or someone else would come.


    So he quickly dialed that number.


    "It''s me. It''s already been taken care of here. Come here in three minutes, hurry up." Her voice, where is the softness just now? On the contrary, there is a trace of cold rigidity.


    Pei Chenyang listened to her words coldly, but wanted to see what Lin Miaoyu was going to do.

 Chapter 927

    Therefore, Pei Chenyang remained in a sleeping position for a long time.


    The liquid sprayed out by Lin Miaoyu just now had a faint fragrance, and he held his breath for a long time, until he felt that it was almost dispersed, before he dared to breathe a little.


    However, there was still that smell in the air, and Lin Miaoyu kept several meters away from him.


    As a last resort, Pei Chenyang held his breath again until Lin Miaoyu came back from the phone call.


    She glanced at Pei Chenyang thoughtfully, and then sneered a few times.


    The high-heeled shoes walked on the floor and made a "kicking" sound.


    It was getting farther and farther away from Pei Chenyang, but he didn''t leave the room.


    Lin Miaoyu opened the wardrobe, and inside were Pei Chenyang''s toiletries.


    She noticed it yesterday, and noticed that there was a stack of panties.


    Lin Miaoyu slowly took out one that didn''t look brand new, making sure that it was worn by Pei Chenyang.


    Only then did he close the cabinet door without haste.


    As soon as he turned around, there was a knock on the door.


    Her mind moved slightly, and a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    Before Lin Miaoyu could speak, the bodyguard had already opened the door of the ward and let the doctor in.


    Liu Qinlan pushed the cart, which contained some medicine.


    Wearing a white coat and elegant black glasses, she looked similar to the doctor who examined Pei Chenyang before.


    Therefore, the bodyguard didn''t think much about it at all.


    It went smoothly beyond their expectations.


    "Come here? Hurry up, time is limited." Lin Miaoyu''s voice revealed full of joy, and he quickly closed the door, cautiously and casually.


    During the period, Pei Chenyang quietly opened his eyes and took a look. Although Liu Qinlan was wearing a mask covering half of his face, he still clearly noticed that it was not his attending physician.


    Seeing that they were going this way, Pei Chenyang hurriedly made eye contact, pretending to be ignorant.


    "Today we are very lucky. There is no one here, and no one is embarrassing me outside." Lin Miaoyu followed Liu Qinlan.


    "Well, let''s do it quickly, and the battle will be settled quickly." Liu Qinlan pursed her lips with a serious face.


    For this kind of thing, the sooner the better.


    "Okay, I know, how can I help you?" Lin Miaoyu asked quickly.


    Liu Qinlan pointed to the small box under the car, "Everything is inside, you take out the things inside and arrange them quickly. Where did you find it? Did he wear it close to his body recently?"


    Lin Miaoyu bent down, took out the box, and nodded.


    "Yes, it''s in the cabinet. I think this one should have been worn a few days ago, or there are a few more over there. You can take a look."


    Liu Qinlan glanced casually, but didn''t move over, probably because she agreed with Lin Miaoyu''s words.


    She unpacked the candle, took out the lighter and started to light it.


    This scene made Pei Chenyang even more puzzled, what are they doing?


    Burn incense and pray?


    The question is, what is Lin Miaoyu doing with her underwear?


    Pei Chenyang''s expression was slightly ugly.


    "You are busy here first, I will lock the door." Lin Miaoyu said alertly.


    Just now the door was closed, but not locked.


    She was worried that in the middle of the matter, someone would come in suddenly, which would cause trouble.


    "En." Liu Qinlan lighted the joss stick intently and responded casually.


    After she ordered, she also took Pei Chenyang''s underwear, muttering something.


    Then put the joss sticks in the jars filled with rice, and the room was filled with the smell of joss sticks.


    The more Pei Chenyang looked at it, the more frightened he became.


    Lin Miaoyu ran up to him excitedly, but Liu Qinlan''s calm face looked up.


    "This time, are you sure?" She asked.


    After missing it for nearly a year, she finally found an opportunity to make Pei Chenyang completely forget about that woman Zhao Mengmeng.


    When the time comes... Lin Miaoyu sneered.


    "There''s a lot of confidence. Basically, after this process is over, he will forget about Zhao Mengmeng. However, now is not the best time, so how long the effect will last is also very uncertain." Liu Qinlan frowned. eyebrow.


    As soon as these words came out, Lin Miaoyu snorted dissatisfiedly.


    "Extend the time limit as much as possible. No matter what method you use, I will make him forget Zhao Mengmeng. By the way, he must remember that the woman he loves the most is me, Lin Miaoyu."


    To Pei Chenyang''s ears, Lin Miaoyu''s voice was almost crazy at the moment.


    But what shocked him even more was what Lin Miaoyu said.


    Forgot Mengmeng?


    Are they casting spells?


    Hehe... Are they crazy?


    Especially Lin Miaoyu.


    Pei Chenyang didn''t expect that, apart from yesterday''s murder, Lin Miaoyu would have such a vicious method at this moment.


    hypnotized? Make him forget Zhao Mengmeng? Unexpectedly, there are still people with such abilities.


    However, he won''t let them get what they want.


    "I can''t guarantee this. As I said, the best time is when the moon is cloudy. I haven''t promised you anything else." Liu Qinlan glanced over coldly.


    Not to be warned by Lin Miaoyu.


    "Okay, okay, I won''t force it, you can do it as soon as possible." Lin Miaoyu stretched her face and scolded in a cold voice.


    With such a big name, she can''t do any small things, but I hope the money she spends is worth it.


    Liu Qinlan didn''t care about her any more, and whispered something in her mouth.


    Lin Miaoyu leaned on Pei Chenyang''s bedside, looking forward to seeing Liu Qinlan''s hypnotic effect.


    One second, two seconds...


    Liu Qinlan continued in an orderly manner, but Pei Chenyang slowly opened his eyes with a cold face.


    Lin Miaoyu was very close to him, so the first one to see was Lin Miaoyu.


    "I see how you will never forget Zhao Mengmeng..." Lin Miaoyu said coldly.


    Pei Chenyang spoke classically, with a mocking smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Opening his eyes completely, he stared blankly at... the position of Lin Miaoyu.


    Sharp eyes, icy cold.


    But it was hot, radiating out, fixed on Lin Miaoyu''s face.


    She was slightly taken aback, the medicine given to Pei Chenyang was to ensure that he could sleep for a longer time, why did he wake up at this time?


    "You..." Why did you wake up?


    Lin Miaoyu screamed and roared in her heart, her face suddenly changed.


    Pei Chenyang grabbed her hand violently, even though this action pulled his wound.


    "What are you doing? Let me go!" Lin Miaoyu''s eyes flashed with panic.


    She never dreamed that Pei Chenyang would wake up at this time.


    "What are you doing here?" Pei Chenyang''s voice was cold and piercing.


    "Why are you waking up?" Why is it okay? Lin Miaoyu''s expression was startled and frightened.


    "If you don''t wake up, how do you know that such an interesting thing happened here?" Pei Chenyang slowly turned his head and looked towards Liu Qinlan. The candle was still burning and the flames were flying.


    "You woke up a long time ago, pretending to be asleep on purpose?" Lin Miaoyong screamed angrily, but Pei Chenyang actually lied to her behind her back!


    "Little Wang!" Pei Chenyang yelled towards the door, and Lin Miaoyu''s expression changed suddenly...

 Chapter 928

    Xiao Wang is the bodyguard outside, from Pei Chenyang.


    Lin Miaoyu knew without his explanation.


    She knew even more that if Xiao Wang came in at this time, half of the procedure had been completed, and it would be a complete failure.


    No, she doesn''t allow it!


    Today is a rare opportunity. After today, whether we can get in smoothly is a question.


    Thinking of this, Lin Miaoyu almost flew over to Pei Chenyang.


    "Hmm..." Although she wasn''t fat, for a wounded person, coming with such strength was a fatal blow.


    Pei Chenyang''s eyes went dark, and he was almost stunned by Lin Miaoyu''s strength.


    "Shut up and don''t talk."


    By now, Lin Miaoyu no longer needed to hide her true face, she covered Pei Chenyang''s mouth with her hands, intending to silence him.


    However, she underestimated Pei Chenyang.


    Although the whole person held him in a suppressed posture, Pei Chenyang was still a big man.


    Apart from Lin Miaoyu''s heavy blow at the beginning, Lin Miaoyu could not really control Pei Chenyang firmly.


    He didn''t have much strength, but he still gritted his teeth and pushed Lin Miaoyong.


    "Boom..." a sound.


    Lin Miaoyu was pushed off the bed by Pei Chenyang and fell directly to the ground.


    The severe pain made Lin Miaoyu even more furious, "You pushed me?"


    His action, coupled with the previous humiliation, made Lin Miaoyu get up like crazy.


    "Are you going to fight with me? Pei Chenyang, why are you so cheap? Zhao Mengmeng doesn''t give a damn about you, and you follow like a bone?"


    Liu Qinlan had arranged everything she needed, and just as Lin Miaoyu was about to quickly deal with Pei Chenyang, Lin Miaoyu''s sharp voice suddenly burst out.


    Her face suddenly changed, "Shut up! Are you crazy? What should people outside hear?"


    Liu Qinlan roared and rushed over, picked up the glass next to him, and was about to smash it at Pei Chenyang''s head.


    With a "bang", the door was opened at this moment.


    A head poked out quietly through the crack of the door, "Second Master, did you call me?"


    Just now, he seemed to vaguely hear Pei Chenyang calling him, but his friend said he heard it wrong.


    However, as soon as these words came out, Xiao Wang felt that something was wrong.


    What smells so strong in the air?


    When he saw Liu Qinlan''s arranged props, incense candles, flames, etc...


    Xiao Wang was shocked, and pushed the door open with a "shua".


    A burst of fragrance rushed towards the face, the flame on the candle was shaken by the wind, and the things placed on it were even more creepy.


    "What are you doing? Second Master, are you okay?" Xiao Wang shouted in shock, and rushed to Pei Chenyang''s side in one breath.


    Liu Qinlan''s glass fell down, but it missed Pei Chenyang''s head, and he avoided it a little.


    However, there was still a bloodstain on the ear from the edge of the cup.


    "I thought your ears weren''t working well." Pei Chenyang resisted the pain and threw out a sentence, Xiao Wang had an attitude of admitting his mistake.


    "I''m sorry Er Ye, I thought I heard it wrong just now." Looking up again, Xiao Wang pushed Liu Qinlan away.


    She was still immersed in the accident that Xiao Wang suddenly rushed in and didn''t recover, she fell directly, hit her head against the wall, and let out a scream.


    Liu Qinlan''s voice made the other people guarding outside feel that something was wrong, and they all swarmed in. The scene filled with gunpowder smoke made everyone stunned.


    "What are you still doing? These two women have ulterior motives. Hurry up and arrest them." Xiao Wang pointed at Lin Miaoyu and Liu Qinlan, with the attitude of making up for mistakes, speaking quickly and resolutely.


    "Quick, quick." The others yelled and rushed over.


    Liu Qinlan is a Taoist, and she has a little skill, but her boxing skills are not good enough.


    As for Lin Miaoyu, it is even more so.


    Both of them were no match for the professional bodyguards of the Pei family, but within a minute, they were firmly suppressed.


    The other person went to clean up the incense burner to eliminate Liu Qinlan''s good deeds, and opened the window to dissipate the smell in the room.


    "Let go of me!" Lin Miaoyu''s face turned pale, and she kept twisting her hands.


    Pei Chenyang didn''t even look at her, he lifted the quilt and got off the bed.


    "Chenyang, what are you going to do?" His footsteps seemed to be stepping on Lin Miaoyu''s heart, making her uneasy.


    Clusters of cold sweat flowed from his forehead, and Lin Miaoyu''s lips turned white.


    "Press her down and hand her over to the police." Pei Chenyang pointed at Liu Qinlan and ordered with a blank expression.


    Liu Qinlan was already panicking. After all, she was helping Lin Miaoyu only to make money.


    This risk is great, but Lin Miaoyu promised her one million.


    And 200,000 yuan has been prepaid, and the rest will be paid after Pei Chenyang loses his memory.


    "Mr. Pei, don''t be angry, I didn''t do anything, I didn''t do anything." Of course, Liu Qinlan remained sober and didn''t confess Lin Miaoyu directly.


    "Then what are you doing here today?" Pei Chenyang sneered.


    Those things were put away, but the table she dragged to the balcony was still in place.


    What a skill to use such a vicious means to harm people.


    "I... I just..." Liu Qinlan looked flustered, unable to speak after being questioned.


    "What are you still doing in a daze, take it away, and explain it to the people in the police station, and be sure to give me a satisfactory answer."


    As for the explanation, Liu Qinlan understood it instantly.


    Pei Chenyang has great power, if she really got into the situation, it would be difficult for her to figure it out.


    "Mr. Pei, please let me go, I didn''t do it on purpose, it was her..." Liu Qinlan was extremely flustered, and in order to excuse herself, she immediately confessed to Lin Miaoyong.


    "What nonsense are you talking about!" Lin Miaoyu screamed.


    Pei Chenyang watched coldly as they shifted responsibility from each other, just like watching a farce.


    But he did have a narrow escape.


    "It''s her, it''s her who threatened me and hypnotized you. I was forced. Now you have nothing to lose, Mr. Pei, please don''t argue with me. I know I was wrong, I really know I was wrong, never I dare not."


    If it wasn''t for being caught, Liu Qinlan probably would have liked to kneel down with Pei Chenyang.


    "Take it away." Facing Shanglin Miaoyu''s pale face, Pei Chenyang''s tone did not fluctuate at all.


    "Ah, I''ve said it all, why did you take me away? Let me go, let me go!"


    However, no matter how hard Liu Qinlan struggled, she couldn''t escape.


    Soon, only Lin Miaoyu and Pei Chenyang were left in the room, as well as Xiao Wang who was holding Lin Miaoyu.


    Liu Qinlan''s betrayal was expected, and Pei Chenyang''s cruelty was even more within Lin Miaoyu''s calculations.


    The only thing she didn''t expect was to be caught on the way.


    "Pei Chenyang, what do you want?" Since it was destined that Pei Chenyang would not let her go, Lin Miaoyu simply broke the jar, not hiding her hatred for him.


    "Yes, these are all done by me, designed by me, what? Sue me? Put me in jail?"

 Chapter 929

    As she said that, Lin Miaoyu laughed to herself, wildly.


    Today, when she came, she was dressed up, but apart from wearing the original Lin Miaoyu''s skin, Pei Chenyang couldn''t find any similarities in the past.


    "You were not injured, and I didn''t kill anyone. No matter how powerful you are, you can''t do anything to me."


    Unlike Liu Qinlan, Lin Miaoyu is very aware of this.


    Because Liu Qinlan tried to commit murder just now, and more importantly, Liu Qinlan had no background, so she fell into Pei Chenyang''s hands and could only resign herself to fate.


    But Lin Miaoyu is different.


    She also has contacts, although they are not many, but no matter how powerful she is, Pei Chenyang can''t really do anything to her when she is not charged with any crime.


    "You are very sober and understand this very well." Pei Chenyang smiled lightly, and the bodyguard beside him immediately poured him a glass of water with interest.


    "I really can''t really do anything to you, and, before discussing what will happen to you afterwards, I really want to know one thing."


    Lin Miaoyu couldn''t help sneering, she didn''t know what Pei Chenyang''s intention was, but she had already put out her whole body posture to guard against him.


    "Even if you hate me for retiring the engagement, that''s not the reason for you to kill people. Lin Miaoyu, why did you become like this?"


    If we say that before, Pei Chenyang felt guilty towards Lin Miaoyu.


    Well, after she tried to murder him yesterday, and let Liu Qinlan try to hypnotize him today, there was no guilt left.


    But Pei Chenyang still didn''t understand what made Lin Miaoyu change so completely.


    "What face do you have to ask me such a question?" Lin Miaoyu roared, looking at him fiercely, losing her ladylike temperament and self-cultivation.


    "Pei Chenyang, it''s you who ruined my life, it''s you, it''s all you!"


    Her eyes were red, and she roared and screamed, as if she had turned into a wild beast, about to pounce on Pei Chenyang and bite off a piece of flesh.


    Such Lin Miaoyu is shocking.


    "Why did I go to save you when I was blind in the first place? Not only did I become crippled, but I ended up like this in the end. Pei Chenyang, one day in the future, you will suffer the consequences yourself. You wait, you wait for me!"


    Lin Miaoyu went crazy again, her hair was messed up and her makeup was messed up.


    How charming before, how embarrassing now.


    Pei Chenyang pursed his lips and remained silent, Lin Miaoyu''s words reminded him.


    This was the only guilt he had left, which moved Pei Chenyang to feel compassion.


    "You have strong self-esteem, I can understand that you can''t accept it for a while, but these are already established facts. I will not regret my decision, but I feel sorry for you. Killing people has a price to pay."


    Pei Chenyang pondered for a moment, then came back to his senses.


    Regarding Lin Miaoyu''s sudden personality change, he just thought it was because she couldn''t accept the fact that she was retiring the engagement.


    A year has passed since this incident, and he doesn''t understand why Lin Miaoyu is so obsessed with murder.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? When did I kill someone? Pei Chenyang, if you have the ability to produce evidence, otherwise shut up." Lin Miaoyu yelled angrily.


    "Evidence? Let me produce evidence for a while, I really can''t, but you must know better than me what you did here yesterday afternoon." Pei Chenyang sneered.


    Originally, with the guilt towards her, he still hoped to let Lin Miaoyu let go of the past, so that he could not pursue what happened today and yesterday.


    It''s just that this is Pei Chenyang''s wishful thinking.


    It is clear that Lin Miaoyu will not let it go.


    "You...woke up at that time yesterday?" Lin Miaoyu was suddenly startled.


    Recalling the sudden break of the cup, she suddenly realized.


    "Pei Chenyang, I didn''t expect you to be an expert at pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger. You are clearly awake, but you deliberately look at me like a clown. It''s interesting?" Lin Miaoyu didn''t feel guilty about what she had done.


    Pei Chenyang smiled lightly, "If you don''t pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger, I don''t know that you hate me so much."


    "So what if we know?" Lin Miaoyu calmed down, with obvious disgust on his face.


    This time, she was even more calm.


    "I didn''t plan to do anything, but now, I''ve changed my mind."


    Originally, he was thinking about making big things into small things, but Pei Chenyang still changed his mind in the end.


    "Xiao Wang, take Miss Lin to the police station."


    It is impossible to really be charged with any major crimes, but Lin Miaoyu must stay there for a few days and reflect on himself.


    "Pei Chenyang, how dare you treat me like this?" Lin Miaoyu''s screams followed as soon as he spoke.


    Her eyes widened to the extreme, obviously she never thought that Pei Chenyang was for real.


    After all, what she did did not cause him any harm.


    "This is the price you pay for going down the road of no return to hatred. If there is another time for the same thing, punch line, my patience is limited. Next time it will not be a simple trip to the police station. You''d better take my words Take it to heart."


    Seeing Pei Chenyang''s tired expression, Xiao Wang immediately understood what he meant.


    "Yes, Second Master, I''ll go right away." He took Lin Miaoyu away directly.


    Not long after, there was news that Lin Miaoyu would be locked up in the prison for ten days.


    A moderate punishment, for Lin Miaoyu, such a punishment is simply killing her.


    When Xiao Wang returned to his life, he was still a little worried.


    After all, it was their carelessness, and the people who were guarding outside and led by Lin Miaoyu broke in easily.


    "Punish two months'' salary." Pei Chenyang''s attitude will not change just because it is careless.


    So many people can make this kind of mistake, and they don''t know what the next time will be.


    "Yes." For this punishment, Xiao Wang and others were willing.


    "I don''t want anyone to know about this matter." Pei Chenyang said again.


    "Don''t worry, Second Master, nothing happened in the ward today."


    Hearing this, Pei Chenyang nodded in satisfaction.


    It''s just that paper can''t hold fire.


    What should be known will always be known.


    Because Lin Miaoyu beat his parents that night, so he made a fuss in his ward, asking why Pei Chenyang did this.


    The moment the marriage contract was broken, Lin Miaoyu''s parents'' attitude towards Pei Chenyang completely changed, and now they are even more aggressive.


    "I never thought that you, Pei Chenyang, would be so ruthless. The relationship for so many years was all my daughter''s wishful thinking. At the beginning, water got into my head. Now that you have parted ways, you are still so cruel. Treating her a weak woman like this , Pei Chenyang, are you still human?"


    It was Lin''s mother who said these words, showing a mocking and disdainful expression towards Pei Chenyang, obviously standing on the united front with Lin Miaoyu.


    "As early as the moment I retired, I, Pei Chenyang, was no longer human in your hearts. Why do you ask me such a question?" Pei Chenyang asked back.


    "Wolf-hearted guy, my daughter saved a white-eyed wolf." Father Lin jumped out, pointing at Pei Chenyang''s nose and yelling.

 Chapter 930

    Pei Chenyang had long expected that they would have such an attitude, and had no reaction at all to the word white-eyed wolf.


    "How did you let go of the punchline?" Mother Lin was much calmer.


    Her daughter, who had grown up so pampered and loved so much, was actually brought into trouble by him.


    As a mother, she couldn''t bear this no matter what.


    "Ten days later, the police station will automatically replay the person." Not wanting to waste time with them, Pei Chenyang directly asked Xiao Wang to see him off.


    This move undoubtedly ignited a firecracker, which directly blew Father Lin and Mother Lin upside down.


    "Pei Chenyang, if you don''t let my daughter go today, I will announce the good deeds you have done to the public, so that people all over the world can see your face clearly." Lin''s father and Lin''s mother depended on each other, and they were unwilling to leave.


    threaten him?


    Pei Chenyang''s face turned cold.


    Mother Lin thought there was something to be said with a sneer, "You''d better not take my words for granted. If you don''t believe me, just give it a try. No matter how small we are, we will do whatever it takes to make people despise you."


    "Oh, is it? Then I will trouble you to finish this matter as quickly as possible."


    "But Mrs. Lin, you should think about the consequences. Your daughter''s accusation of paying for a murder was exposed and I was cast aside. Which one is more important?"


    Pei Chenyang would not be easily threatened by them, and the strength of the counterattack directly made Lin''s mother speechless.


    And then furious.


    "It''s completely out of thin air."


    "Then just do as you said, and I will wait here."


    This time, they left completely.


    There was no news from the police station.


    In other words, Lin Miaoyu could not escape the fate of being imprisoned in the end.


    And her parents didn''t make trouble anymore, and there was no gossip outside.


    Pei Chenyang knew that his words had taken effect.


    He laughed at himself, probably he was the first person to fall out like this with his ex-girlfriend?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Within three days, Song Tianzhen''s tomb was rebuilt, and on an auspicious day, Song Tianzhen was moved to the new cemetery.


    After offering incense to Song Tianzhen, Mrs. Xu and Mrs. Xu stayed in front of her tomb for a long time.


    After finishing their work, the group headed back home.


    Dinner was eaten at Song Weiyi''s house, and his attitude showed everything, accepting them silently.


    It was just a chance to change his mind.


    "I''m going to cut some fruit." After the meal, Song Weiwei volunteered.


    Mrs. Xu hugged her little Zeng grandson, smiling from ear to ear.


    However, as soon as Song Weiyi left, her attention shifted to Pei Yibai.


    There is something that Mrs. Xu has wanted to say for a long time.


    "Yibai, you and Weiwei haven''t held a wedding yet, have you?" Mrs. Xu and Xu Canyang were dissatisfied with this point.


    Two children have been born, and there is not even a symbolic wedding.


    This Pei family is too bullying, right?


    Fortunately, they are a big family.


    "En." Mrs. Xu asked, and Pei Yibai understood what she meant.


    The granddaughter has recognized her back, and they are about to start fulfilling their rights as grandparents, and take a good look at their marriage.


    "You''ve all been married for so long, it''s not good to have a decent wedding. Have you thought about it?"


    Mrs. Xu was a little angry at first, so she wanted to talk about it.


    But thinking about it again, maybe the elders of the Pei family suppressed not giving their granddaughter an official title.


    After all, they all saw what happened to Pei Yibai, so naturally they had no reason to blame him.


    As a result, Mrs. Xu''s tone became more polite.


    "I don''t do it for anything, the only thing that is not easy, what a woman yearns for the most is a grand wedding." Seeing that Pei Yibai hadn''t spoken, the old lady Xu continued earnestly.


    "I understand what you mean." Pei Yibai smiled and nodded.


    "That''s good, then do you have any plans? For example, hold a wedding in China, or abroad? Or come once?"


    Relatives of the Pei family are in China, but many relatives and friends of the Xu family are abroad.


    For such an important matter, Mrs. Xu thinks it''s better for both sides to come once.


    "Whatever your decision is, we will respect it¡ªprovided there must be a wedding. We can also help check things out, what do you think?"


    "There has been a decision to hold it abroad, but not in the United States."


    "Huh?" Mrs. Xu was a little taken aback.


    "Leave this matter to me. You, old man, have a good rest. I will let you know when you are ready."


    This wedding was the only prosperous wedding he dedicated to Song, and Pei Yibai would not pretend to be someone else''s.


    "I''m in good health, it doesn''t matter..." Mrs. Xu still wanted to take over the task, but Xu Canyang tugged at her sleeve.


    "Okay, Yibai can organize it by himself, so don''t interfere too much."


    His words made Mrs. Xu very dissatisfied.


    What kind of attitude is this? He didn''t even participate in his granddaughter''s wedding?


    However, Mrs. Xu still cared about Xu Canyang, and finally shut up reluctantly.


    In addition, Song Weiyi came back from cutting fruit, so it was inconvenient to continue this topic.


    "Don''t go back to the hotel at night, just stay here, there is still a vacant room."


    As soon as Song Weiyi sat down, he heard Pei Yibai''s words.


    Naturally, these were said to Xu and his wife.


    Not to mention Mr. Xu, even Song Weiyi was taken aback.


    "No, it''s not far from the hotel, we just go back and live." Mrs. Xu shook her head and glanced at her granddaughter again.


    "The room was temporarily remodeled as a baby room. It''s already tidied up. You can do whatever you want." Pei Yibai glanced at Song Weiyi.


    "That''s even worse, we two old guys can''t live in my little great-grandson''s room." Mrs. Xu was startled and shook her head even more.


    In fact, the old man still has scruples, not Pei Yibai, but Song Weiyi.


    It''s the kind that obviously wants to get close, but doesn''t dare to get too close.


    That''s why I subconsciously look at her.


    Song Weiyi broke some bananas and stuffed them into his son''s mouth. The little guy has been more than four months old, and he is very new to everything outside.


    Seeing their small mouths moving around, their toothless gums trying to crush bananas, Song Weiyi smiled.


    "Then stay here, it''s so late, don''t run around." This was said very casually.


    It''s just that Song Weiwei clenched his fists cautiously, a little nervous.


    "This, will it be too troublesome?" Mrs. Xu pretended to be reserved, and her heart was already full of joy.


    "If you''re afraid of trouble, I won''t ask you to stay. I''ll take a shower, and you can continue." After Song Weiyi finished speaking, he handed the child to Pei Yibai, turned around and entered the room.


    After closing the door of the room, she leaned against the door and patted her cheek lightly.


    Mom, too, would be glad she did.


    The corner of Song Weiyi''s mouth rose slightly, and then he walked to the bathroom.


    After taking a shower, I was surprised to find that Mrs. Xu also called into the room at some time.

 Chapter 931

    "Did you finish washing?" Mrs. Xu was looking at their photos with a photo frame.


    Song Weiyi came out suddenly, she was a little embarrassed, and put the photo frame back, "I''ll just take a look."


    It was Song''s only single photo on the bedside table. It was a photo of eighteen years old. After Pei Yibai saw it, he took it out calmly.


    Later, Song Weiyi also objected. After all, the 18-year-old Song Weiyi seemed a bit ugly...


    But the objection was invalid, and the photo was still placed here in the end.


    "It''s okay." Song Weiyi shook his head.


    She knew that Mrs. Xu actually wanted to know more about her past.


    There was no sound outside, and the baby was probably asleep. Song Weiyi finished drying her hair and took out a photo album from the drawer.


    This photo album is huge, with hundreds of photos in it.


    "What is this for?" Seeing that she was struggling to move, Mrs. Xu quickly followed her.


    Song Weiyi shook his head and put the photo on the small table. "This is a picture of me and my mother."


    There was a sudden silence in the ear, and Mrs. Xu looked excited, looking at the photo eagerly.


    "Let''s take a look." Song Weiyi opened the cover, and the first one was a photo of Song Tianzhen hugging Song Weiyi, who was only five or six years old.


    Compared with the current technical photos, it is a bit blurry.


    But it was enough for Mrs. Xu to see her daughter clearly.


    "This was when I was six years old and graduated from kindergarten." Song Weiwei calmly explained the origin of the photo.


    Song Tianzhen is beautiful and loves beauty.


    There are many photos of her in the album.


    When I was young, I only had a few pictures in the orphanage.


    "Your mother, you look like me..." Mrs. Xu looked choked up, and gently stroked the photo.


    "Tell me, how did you get here all these years?"


    It''s one thing to hear it from others, but it''s another thing to hear it from your own granddaughter.


    "It''s okay, my mother has a job, we are not rich, but we are very happy."


    It''s not that no one pursues Song Tianzhen.


    After all, she is so beautiful, even with a bottle of oil, there are not a few suitors for Song Tianzhen.


    However, Song Tianzhen refused, just because Song Weiwei said that he didn''t like those uncles.


    "How can a woman not work hard with a child alone? I only regret that we didn''t find your mother earlier, otherwise why would you suffer so much outside?" Mrs. Xu held Song Weiyi''s hand sadly.


    The old man''s hands were very warm, and the wrinkles on his hands were obvious and rough.


    Song Weiyi looked down at the hands that were intertwined with each other, "This is already a thing of the past, you don''t need to blame yourself."


    Although she had questioned Xu Zijin before, Song Weiyi also knew that there was nothing they could do under such circumstances.


    "Perhaps, this catastrophe is in my mother''s life." Song Weiwei said quietly.


    Fate is so strange that anything can happen.


    "Child." Mrs. Xu''s expression was moved, and she shouted with sincerity.


    Song Weiyi was slightly taken aback, because she was hugged by Mrs. Xu.


    For a moment, I don''t know how to react.


    "Thank you for your profound understanding." Mrs. Xu said with a sob.


    "In the future, our family must be well. Grandma will make up for the love I have lost for you for so many years."


    And, love for your mom.


    Song Weiwei responded silently, but Mrs. Xu realized that she was a little out of control, and laughed through her tears again, letting go of her.


    "Look at me, I lost control while talking, let''s continue to look at the photo album."


    This is the only photo album that records Song''s growth, from a baby to a slim girl.


    Mrs. Xu was very excited to see it. The photos were combined into a movie, and the scenes were played back.


    After looking at the photos, it was already half past ten in the evening.


    "It''s getting late, you go take a shower and go to bed early." Song Weiwei closed the photo and moved the album back to the drawer.


    However, Mrs. Xu sat on the small sofa hesitantly.


    Song Weiwei showed doubts, "Is there any problem?"


    Mrs. Xu hesitated, her face was reddish, she was embarrassed.


    "If there''s anything, just say it."


    The more she behaves like this, the more confusing she becomes.


    After hearing this, Mrs. Xu summoned up her courage as if she was going all out, and said, "I want to watch you sleep, and when you fall asleep, I will go out..."


    Song Weiwei blinked, thinking he had heard wrong.


    this¡­¡­


    Seeing her unpredictable expression, Mrs. Xu quickly explained: "I don''t mean anything else, I just want to relive this feeling."


    That said, it seems very strange.


    It''s better to coax your two little grandchildren.


    "Well, it''s all right, I''m going out." Mrs. Xu smiled mischievously, stood up and was about to leave.


    Song Weiyi understood what Mrs. Xu meant.


    For this small request she made, I also feel sad for her.


    In fact, it was just a trivial matter, but since Song Tianzhen disappeared, Mrs. Xu never experienced this feeling again.


    "Slow down, don''t rush away." Song Weiyi patted his face.


    To some extent, Mrs. Xu''s request was to coax the child to sleep.


    She is now a twenty-four-year-old woman, she can pretend to be tender once...


    "what?"


    "You wait until I fall asleep before going out." Song Weiyi pretended to be calm.


    It''s just a slightly red face, revealing her thoughts.


    Mrs. Xu was surprised and delighted.


    When she turned around, she found that Song Weiyi had already lay down, her eyes were closed, and she seemed to have fallen asleep.


    Mrs. Xu returned to the bed and looked at Song Weiyi helplessly.


    Finally sat down and kept stroking her quilt.


    Her strength was so light and soft that Mrs. Xu even sang a lullaby with Song Weiyi.


    He really regarded Song Weiyi as a three or four year old child.


    The voice is a little hoarse, but full of her deep love.


    Song Weiyi just closed his eyes and tried to pretend to be asleep.


    But unexpectedly, under Mrs. Xu''s offensive, she actually fell asleep in a short time.


    study.


    Pei Yibai was having a video conference.


    It has been a while since Meide took office, and he seems to be about to sit still.


    Some people are happy and some are sad.


    Pei Yibai was naturally not among the joys.


    There are others like him, and that is Dmitry''s nephew, Duke.


    With the death of Duke''s father, Duke''s status in URA plummeted, and he was forced to move out of the headquarters house. What''s more frightening was that he was exiled and marginalized by Med.


    If anyone hates Dmitry the most, Duke must be one of them.


    As for Pei Yibai, he wanted to win over Duke, the key figure.


    "I will help you pull Dmitry from that position, but you must provide me with all the information about him, the more detailed the better."


    On the screen, Duke''s eyes were bloodshot, obviously he didn''t sleep well.


    "Why should I believe your words? Pulling him down is as simple as you imagined?"

 Chapter 932

    If it was possible, Duke would have done so a long time ago, telling Dmitry to return to his original form.


    It''s just that this Asian man suddenly found him, which made Duke couldn''t believe it.


    "It''s up to people to do it. As long as you think about it, you can do it." Pei Yibai replied lightly.


    Duke, although he hated Dmitry, did nothing about it.


    He needs to light this fire.


    "Really? To put it bluntly. You spared no effort to deal with Med, why?" Duke was very vigilant.


    Moreover, why not find someone else, but find yourself?


    "The reason? You don''t need to worry about it. You just need to know that we are on the same front. It is not a loss for you to cooperate with me."


    "I''ll give you a day to think about it, so come here first."


    Judging by Duke''s appearance, he will not make any decisions instantly.


    Pei Yibai turned off the video screen.


    I went back to my room and went to bed.


    Duke here sat in front of the computer for a long time and couldn''t calm down.


    "Ed." He slapped the table hard, shouted loudly, and came in immediately.


    "Master? What''s your order?"


    "Quick, but find out who this man is from!" Duke ordered with a sullen face, suppressing his anger.


    Isn''t it the little boy Yan Yinuo rescued? Now he is sitting on an equal footing with himself.


    This is the most unacceptable place for Duke.


    "Yes."


    Since Pei Yibai intends to cooperate with Duke, it is natural for the people below to reveal clues.


    And Pei Yibai also knew that if he didn''t know the existence of the Pei family and the strength of the Pei family, Duke wouldn''t take him seriously at all.


    The next day, the investigation of the subordinates had a clue.


    "Young master, I have already found out the background of the man named Aimeng. He is from China, his real name is Pei Yibai, and he is the son of the richest family."


    Duke felt cold, "The richest man?"


    There was obvious disbelief in his voice.


    "Yes, sitting on hundreds of billions of assets."


    Duke''s face became even uglier.


    The man who used to be disgusting at a glance suddenly changed his appearance and was given a brand new identity.


    This status is higher than him, better than him.


    Pei Yibai is the son of a family of hundreds of billions, but he is getting more and more downcast.


    This kind of mentality made Duke''s face even more ugly.


    "Master, in my opinion, cooperating with this Pei Yibai is a way." Ed reminded in a low voice.


    If this continues, they will be completely expelled.


    Med was afraid of Duke''s retaliation, so he deliberately emptied him to let Duke retreat.


    "Made, it''s getting more and more rampant, the dinner at the headquarters today..."


    Duke''s face became more and more ugly, and he naturally knew what Ed meant.


    This kind of ordinary dinner party, Mide can be excluded, he is not even qualified to participate, it is extremely ridiculous.


    "Okay!" Squeezing out the word between his teeth, Duke''s face was livid.


    The word is exported, indicating that he has made a decision.


    Agree to cooperate with Pei Yibai. ,


    In the evening, when they contacted again, Pei Yibai''s first words were to ask how he was thinking.


    Duke pretended to be profound, "Cooperate with me, what conditions can you provide me?"


    The Pei family doesn''t have much, but money.


    He wanted to take the opportunity to get some benefits from Pei Yibai''s hands.


    "What conditions do you want?" Looking into Duke''s eyes, Pei Yibai knew that Duke wanted the lion to open his mouth.


    But he was not in a hurry and asked him calmly.


    These words hit Duke''s heart, "Since it is necessary to provide such critical information, it is naturally more difficult. It is not easy to obtain the whereabouts of Med anytime and anywhere. But money is easy to do, and you are also a businessman, understand this truth Bar?"


    The corners of Pei Yibai''s mouth raised slightly, showing off? "so what?"


    condition? Don''t you just want money?


    "A billion."


    Pei Yibai''s complexion remained unchanged, and the pen in his hand turned a little faster.


    billion? Duke''s mouth opened wide.


    "U.S. dollars." Duke added.


    Since the Pei family is sitting on hundreds of billions, this little money is nothing to Pei Yibai.


    So he took it for granted.


    Pei Yibai sneered, and with a "click", the pen fell to the ground.


    The crisp sound was enough for Duke to hear.


    He looked at Pei Yibai displeasedly, "What? Don''t want to part with it?"


    "Didn''t you have a saying that you don''t want to part with children and you can''t catch wolves. If you don''t have money, you just want to count on me to do things for you?" Duke asked haughtily.


    "Do something for me? Or revenge for you? Duke, I figured it out." Pei Yibai snorted lightly.


    "It''s just a cooperation, and you still try to kill me? Duke, it seems that you don''t understand what cooperation means. Goodbye." Pei Yibai directly turned off the video.


    Duke''s face was livid, looking at the blacked out screen.


    Talk about nothing.


    Pei Yibai left the study with a sullen face, stood on the balcony and was blown by the cold wind for a while, his whole body calmed down a lot.


    "It''s very windy on the balcony, what''s wrong with you?" Song Weiyi was taken aback by Pei Yibai.


    Aren''t you working in the study?


    "It''s okay." Pei Yibai shook his head.


    His brows were slightly knotted, Song Weiyi had been with Pei Yibai for so long, so he naturally knew that he would be like this when he was upset.


    "What''s wrong? What happened?" Song Weiyi held his hand, and Pei Yibai''s hand was bitingly cold at the moment.


    She cast a coquettish look at him, "How long have you been standing on the balcony? Your hands are turning into icy scum."


    However, it is also possible to react, the more troublesome things Pei Yibai encounters.


    Song Weiyi was a little worried, what was so troublesome?


    "Well, just warm me up." He stuffed his hands into Song Weiyi''s pockets and hugged her waist.


    Pei Yibai didn''t mention anything about Duke.


    "How can it be enough to be warm? Shouldn''t I take this opportunity to show Xie Yuhua''s side and help you solve problems?" Song Weiyi said with a half-smile.


    Pei Yibai didn''t say anything, but it made her want to know even more.


    "It''s nothing, what problem do you want to solve for me?" Pei Yibai kissed her on the cheek.


    Song Weiyi pursed her lips.


    "Okay, go to sleep, don''t think about it." Pei Yibai changed the subject.


    Duke, whether he takes the bait or not, doesn''t have a big impact on him.


    It''s just that if he doesn''t join, it will be more difficult for Pei Yibai to defeat Meide.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Zhao family.


    Ever since Pei Chenyang woke up, he has become more and more interested in Zhao Mengmeng.


    The specific performance is that the phone calls keep coming, as if they are going to blow up Zhao Mengmeng''s phone calls.


    Because Zhao Mengmeng didn''t answer any of them.


    This annoyed Pei Chenyang.


    "Discharged from the hospital today!" He didn''t see Zhao Mengmeng for a few days, and he knew that Zhao Mengmeng was planning to be a coward, so he didn''t recognize those words.


    Pei Chenyang thought bitterly, if he had known earlier, he should have recorded the conversation so that Zhao Mengmeng could listen carefully.


    "Second Master?" The bodyguard was taken aback by his words.


    Pei Chenyang had already got out of bed and found a set of clothes to change into.


    "Second Lord, the doctor said that you won''t be discharged from the hospital in half a month, so don''t be impulsive." When the bodyguards saw that he was serious, one or two of the bodyguards turned pale with fright.

 Chapter 933

    "Investigate for me immediately, where is Zhao Mengmeng!" Pei Chenyang ordered with a cold face.


    He wanted to leave immediately, but the bandage on his head would affect his image.


    However, Pei Chenyang felt slightly relieved that at least there was no injury on his leg, otherwise it would be terrible.


    "Yes yes yes!" The bodyguard took the order and carried it out immediately.


    Not long after, Pei Chenyang got a reply.


    Zhao Mengmeng is actually on a blind date!


    blind date!


    As soon as this word came out, Pei Chenyang''s face suddenly changed color.


    Even Li Liannian, who was beside him, felt cold all over his body.


    This Miss Zhao, did it on purpose?


    "Discharged from the hospital." Pei Chenyang squeezed out these two words through his teeth without knowing how much effort he had to use.


    "Mr. Pei, absolutely not, the doctor said..." Li Liannian was so frightened that he came back to his senses and bravely stopped Pei Chenyang.


    The doctor said?


    Pei Chenyang''s face was distorted with anger, and he grabbed Li Liannian''s tie.


    "Cough cough cough...Mr. Pei calm down!" Li Liannian was heartbroken and innocent. As a competent housekeeper, he was about to be hanged and beaten. Was it easy?


    "If you dare to stop me, I will throw you down."


    The others stood beside him expressionlessly, with only one thought in their minds, Er Ye, can you throw Li Liannian down now?


    Li Liannian''s face turned green. He was left behind by Pei Chenyang''s father, and he almost grew up with Pei Chenyang.


    It can be said that Li Liannian is responsible for everything about Pei Chenyang.


    The problem is, at this time, no one dares to stop Pei Chenyang except Li Liannian.


    Therefore, this heavy responsibility can only fall on him.


    Even Li Liannian didn''t want to be this scapegoat.


    But he still mustered up his courage and made up his mind to block Pei Chenyang. "Mr. Pei, even if you get angry again, I will stop you. You know the results of the doctor''s examination. Concussion is not a joke."


    Li Liannian had resentment towards Zhao Mengmeng. Although there was nothing on his face, he didn''t take it seriously mentally.


    Isn''t it just a woman? Erye deserves better.


    This woman is so stubborn, why waste time on her?


    "I''m fine, get out of the way." Pei Chenyang''s face was livid, and his breathing was short of breath.


    After not seeing each other for a few days, Zhao Mengmeng went on a blind date!


    She forgot that her daughter was only a little old?


    It turned out that he really wanted to find a stepfather for his daughter.


    This point is simply poisonous, and Pei Chenyang couldn''t bear it.


    "Mr. Pei, you..."


    "Come on, stop him for me." Pei Chenyang didn''t want to waste time with Li Liannian.


    Maybe Zhao Mengmeng and today''s blind date match up?


    Maybe, do you really want to get married?


    Just thinking about it made him go crazy.


    If he dares to bring his daughter into marriage, he must...


    "Hey, what are you doing?" Li Liannian shouted towards Pei Chenyang''s back when he was stopped.


    He just ignored it.


    "Mr. Pei, you have to put your body first!" Li Liannian was angry and angry.


    Then he became angry from embarrassment. ,


    His skill is good, he quickly broke away from the bodyguard and chased after him.


    "Sir, listen to me. Ms. Zhao is just a blind date. No matter how anxious she is, she won''t be able to get married today. Why bother?"


    "It''s troublesome, are you going to go to the swimming pool to sober up?" Pei Chenyang stopped in his tracks with a serious expression on his face.


    "If you stop me again, go down and wake up."


    After leaving these words, Pei Chenyang moved forward without looking back.


    The cold and proud figure slowly disappeared.


    Li Liannian didn''t catch up again, thinking full of anger, why not let Zhao Mengmeng''s blind date succeed, so that Pei Chenyang can give up.


    Although I think this possibility is extremely small.


    "Second Lord, coat." As soon as he went downstairs, the cold wind outside was like a knife blowing, coming from all directions.


    The plain clothes Pei Chenyang wore in the ward were not cold at all.


    However, the bodyguard promptly sent a cashmere coat and put it on his body, immediately blocking the cold.


    Pei Chenyang was expressionless, a thin layer of snow fell outside, and his brows were twisted into a Sichuan character.


    "You said Zhao Mengmeng, in Times Cafe?" It only takes ten minutes to get here.


    "Yes."


    A thoughtful expression flashed across Pei Chenyang''s handsome face, blind date?


    Ah¡­¡­


    "Drive, go to Zhao''s house." He told the driver, but the latter thought he heard it wrong.


    "The Zhao family?" The driver blinked.


    "Yes, go to Zhao''s house, hurry up."


    "Oh." The driver took the order, while guessing in his heart, what exactly did Pei Chenyang want to do?


    Soon, when we arrived at Zhao''s house, the car couldn''t get in.


    Pei Chenyang had no choice but to get out of the car.


    Zhao Yan went to work in the company and was not at home. Apart from Zhao''s servants, there were Zhao Mengmeng''s mother, younger brother, and Tutu.


    The arrival of Pei Chenyang caught Zhao''s mother by surprise, but no one stopped him.


    He got in without a hitch.


    I saw my two-month-old daughter, she is white and tender, and her appearance is beyond the mark.


    "Auntie." Facing Zhao''s mother, Pei Chenyang''s attitude was respectful and respectful, directly treating her as a mother-in-law.


    "Why are you here?" Mother Zhao asked, seeing that Pei Chenyang was still wearing a bandage on his head, she couldn''t bear it.


    That''s why she let Pei Chenyang in.


    "Is the injury much better? Shouldn''t it be time to leave the hospital?"


    Zhao''s mother''s attitude is much better than what Pei Chenyang imagined.


    He smiled slightly, and Tutu was hugged by Zhao''s mother, not sleeping at the moment, with big and round eyes, looking curiously at the papa in front of him.


    "It''s nothing serious, I miss Tutu, come and have a look, thank you, auntie."


    The latter sentence is nonsensical.


    But Zhao''s mother understood what he meant when she saw Pei Chenyang looking straight at her granddaughter.


    "Nothing, why should I thank you?"


    Pei Chenyang pretended to look at her, "Is Mengmeng here?"


    "Yes, I have something to go out." Zhao''s mother''s face was not very good-looking.


    "Auntie, can I take Tutu there for a while? It''s next door." Pei Chenyang looked at his daughter tenderly, and suddenly made this request.


    Zhao''s mother was slightly stunned, a little unresponsive.


    She was worried that Pei Chenyang would take the opportunity to take away her granddaughter, so she was naturally reluctant, otherwise how would she deal with her daughter in a while?


    "Don''t worry, I''ll send her back soon." Pei Chenyang added.


    Zhao''s mother''s complexion kept changing, Pei Chenyang watched the time pass by minute by minute, feeling a little impatient.


    "Don''t worry, Auntie, I, Pei Chenyang, always keep my word and will never break my word." In order to convince Mother Zhao, Pei Chenyang had no choice but to promise again.


    "In that case, I''ll give you two hours." After a long time, Mother Zhao sighed and let go.


    "Thank you, Auntie, I will send Tutu back on time." He also heaved a sigh of relief, looking at his daughter''s big black eyes, his heart was in a mess.


    Pei Chenyang took the child from Zhao''s mother, and to his surprise, Tutu refused to recognize the child.


    "Chenyang, what are your plans now?" Mother Zhao asked suddenly, watching him go out.


    After a pause, Pei Chenyang did not turn around, but said firmly, "Auntie, I think you understand what I mean."


    Otherwise, the child might not be handed over to him.

 Chapter 934

    In Times Cafe, Zhao Mengmeng made an appointment at three o''clock in the afternoon.


    But she didn''t arrive until 3:30 in the afternoon.


    Then, I realized that I was in the same boat as the other party, and both were late.


    Zhao Mengmeng breathed a sigh of relief.


    She thought that the person introduced by her aunt, who arrived on time and was personable, would be very concerned about this blind date.


    But in reality, she was thinking too much.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Mengmeng immediately felt relieved. Since she didn''t care too much, then it''s fine to have a casual meal, and just go back and meet that aunt casually.


    "Miss Zhao."


    Sitting opposite Zhao Mengmeng was a rich second generation, and a richer second generation who was much richer than the Zhao family.


    "Our appointment is at three o''clock, why are you here now?"


    Contrary to Zhao Mengmeng''s expectation, just sat down, the other party asked questions.


    She frowned slightly, she was extremely dissatisfied with this young man''s attire.


    A man with dyed yellow hair and slightly curly hair, isn''t it mainstream?


    Furthermore, she still wears ear studs and has a face full of collagen, just like having hyaluronic acid applied, she has a pretty face.


    There is no trace of masculinity.


    "Traffic jam on the road, delayed." Zhao Mengmeng coldly made an excuse, but it was all fake, she was late on purpose.


    "This is our first blind date, but you are late, is it because you don''t take me seriously?" Lin Minhao raised his face and continued to ask displeasedly.


    Zhao Mengmeng once thought that this man was just joking.


    Why do you say that?


    Because when parking outside, her car was two places away from Lin Minhao''s.


    He walked in front, and Zhao Mengmeng walked behind.


    Obviously he was also late, but at this moment Zhao Mengmeng''s crime was unforgivable, but he acted like nothing happened.


    "Traffic jam, that''s a fact. Besides, didn''t Mr. Lin arrive just now?" Zhao Mengmeng asked with a half-smile.


    "I''m right behind you. I came in together. Mr. Lin was probably busy looking at his phone and didn''t notice." Zhao Mengmeng didn''t mind saying it more clearly.


    I have been sneering in my heart for a long time, what the hell? It''s only natural to accuse others.


    Today''s blind date was basically arranged by Zhao Mengmeng''s sister-in-law abroad. Without talking to her, she directly made an appointment with someone else, which forced Zhao Mengmeng to come.


    This aunt is a cousin. Although she is not very close, she has a very temper. Generally, Zhao Yan and his wife are too lazy to get to know her.


    This also led to a higher attitude of the other party''s domineering.


    "You..." Lin Minhao''s face was colorful, and he was very angry.


    "Is there a problem?" Zhao Mengmeng was impatient.


    Since the opinion is so big, let''s go? Who cares that he stayed?


    However, Zhao Mengmeng underestimated Lin Minhao.


    Although his face was a bit ugly, he finally sat down with a sullen face.


    This posture, is this blind date going to the end?


    Zhao Mengmeng became interested. Judging from his reaction just now, she knew that this Lin Minhao was weird, but she thought about coming here to see how weird he is.


    The two sat down, ordered food, and chatted.


    "I heard that Ms. Zhao is twenty-four years old, and Daxu hasn''t graduated yet?" Lin Minhao asked straight to the point, crossing his legs.


    "En." Because of the birth of a rabbit, it was delayed for a year.


    "Miss Zhao, did you ever fall in love when you were in college?" Lin Minhao knocked on the table with his hands, and sized her up.


    In all fairness, this face seemed ordinary to him.


    He is not tall, and his figure is not very good.


    He didn''t pay much attention to it.


    Zhao Mengmeng raised her eyebrows, "No."


    "Then Mengmeng, you must be a virgin?" Up to this point, Lin Minhao''s complexion suddenly brightened, and his eyes shone with interest.


    Zhao Mengmeng gently held the cup with her hand, "Is this question important?"


    "Of course it''s important. I have very high requirements for women. How can I be clean as my future wife?" Lin Minhao said righteously.


    Zhao Mengmeng almost splashed a glass of water on him, and it made him look like that.


    But thinking of that hot and unreasonable sister-in-law, she still held back.


    He sneered and asked back: "Mr. Lin has very high demands on his future wife, so may I ask, Mr. Lin, are you a virgin?"


    Looking at Lin Minhao''s appearance, Zhao Mengmeng guessed that he didn''t look like it.


    Still, let''s see what he says.


    Lin Minhao brushed his hair pretending to be handsome, picked up the cup and replied disapprovingly: "I''m a man, how can I be like a woman? You have to be more knowledgeable to give you sex, right?"


    "So, isn''t it?" Zhao Mengmeng smiled at Yanyan.


    "What''s so strange about this? I''m already twenty-five years old. If I''m still a virgin, it''s not normal. People will think that I have something wrong with my body." Lin Minhao rolled his eyes, showing such a simple reason Expressions you don''t understand.


    "You are not, why do you ask your wife to be?" Zhao Mengmeng looked at him mockingly.


    It turned out to be a sand pig, which was chosen by my aunt for her?


    Could it be that such a person was specially chosen for her?


    "How can a man be the same as a woman? You will marry me in the future, and you will eat what I have and use what I have. You just want to preserve my complete body before you get married. You can''t even do this, so why marry me?" Lin Min Hao asked displeased.


    She asked herself this way, could it be that her first time has already been given to someone else?


    This made Lin Minhao very angry.


    "Hehe, double standards, you''re taking it for granted." Zhao Mengmeng couldn''t continue acting.


    Faced with such a weird theoretical argument, if she can still have a good blind date with him, she will be out of her mind.


    "What is it for granted? This is human nature. Mengmeng, don''t you? How can this be? A woman who has been given to someone else for the first time is not qualified to be my wife. Besides, you are not Didn''t you have a boyfriend? Then who did you give it to for the first time?" Lin Minhao stood up angrily and asked angrily.


    At this time, there were not too many people in the cafe, but it was not empty.


    His voice was not low, and it instantly attracted the attention of others.


    All eyes fell on them, and Zhao Mengmeng suddenly felt like a clown.


    Damn Lin Minhao.


    "Mr. Lin is too lenient. It''s just a casual meal. It''s not enough to talk about marriage. How can you be your wife?"


    There were whispering voices around, and Zhao Mengmeng felt extremely ashamed.


    "I think we have nothing to talk about. I don''t dare to talk to Mr. Lin. I''ll treat you this time." Zhao Mengmeng sneered, took out a few hundred yuan bills from her bag, and prepared to pay the bill.


    Lin Minhao''s face was flushed, and he felt ashamed. His father actually asked him to go on a blind date with a woman who was not a virgin! He also said that he wanted to marry this woman, how could it be possible?


    "Exactly, I don''t have any interest in you either. Women these days really don''t know how to behave. They mess around outside without getting married..."

 Chapter 935

    Lin Minhao''s voice was neither too loud nor too soft, with a strange ambiguity, but it was enough for Zhao Mengmeng to hear.


    The footsteps heading towards the counter stopped suddenly, and with a slight force on the fingers, a few banknotes were crumpled immediately.


    Zhao Mengmeng''s face was gloomy, and she turned around slowly, meeting Lin Minhao''s provocative gaze.


    "Who are you talking about?" The voice was cold and piercing, and the anger in his eyes made Lin Minhao jump.


    Soon, Lin Minhao calmed down.


    Cut, it''s just a woman, or a woman who doesn''t love herself, what''s there to be afraid of?


    "Whoever messes up is the one who talks." Lin Minhao raised his eyebrows and replied with a sneer.


    He would never marry this kind of woman no matter what.


    Secretly, Lin Minhao made up his mind, no matter what!


    "For a man who has slept with countless women but still asks your wife to be a virgin, this is already crazy." Zhao Mengmeng chuckled and turned to leave.


    The surroundings were still pointing at Zhao Mengmeng, but after hearing her words, their colored eyes immediately shifted to Lin Minhao.


    "My God, there are men like this?"


    "Isn''t this nonsense? Is it disgusting? I am out in the world, but I ask the woman to guard her body for him like a jade. Is this a dream?"


    "It''s so disgusting. I thought he was also a Chu. I just took his side. I didn''t expect... Well said, it''s a ****."


    It happened that a few girls were behind Zhao Mengmeng. When they heard this sentence, they immediately opened their mouths and stood by her side.


    As for Lin Minhao who was denounced, his complexion changed rapidly and was colorful.


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Lin Minhao glared at Zhao Mengmeng, rushed over, and grabbed her hand.


    "Zhao Mengmeng, you can eat indiscriminately, but you can''t talk indiscriminately. I didn''t expect you to be such a poorly educated woman. I won''t marry you. But you must apologize to me for what you said just now!" Lin Minhao asked loudly.


    Apologize? dream.


    Zhao Mengmeng looked sideways at him holding her hand, and slapped his hand away forcefully.


    "You actually fought with me?" Lin Minhao was furious.


    This woman is uneducated, impolite, and vulgar!


    Zhao Mengmeng sneered, "Good dogs don''t get in the way."


    At this point, it was impossible for them to sit down or make ordinary friends.


    Flip? She is not afraid.


    "Vulgar woman, extremely unreasonable..." Lin Minhao cursed.


    With a straight face, Zhao Mengmeng greeted her cousin in her heart.


    Everyone introduces her indiscriminately. If there is a second time of the same thing, she will definitely not give her this face.


    Pei Chenyang was holding the child, and just as he lifted the curtain outside the coffee shop, he heard a voice, just like a woman, chanting non-stop.


    The rabbit who was taken out for a walk didn''t understand the outside world, but looked around curiously with a pair of dark eyes.


    "What is this?" Pei Chenyang took a step forward and walked towards Zhao Mengmeng.


    That little boy...


    Forgive Pei Chenyang, he can only call Lin Minhao that way, he is not tall, and he is not tall, and his face is full of blond hair that kills Matt.


    Pei Chenyang frowned suddenly, Zhao Mengmeng also likes this kind of man?


    His sudden utterance startled Zhao Mengmeng who was paying the bill.


    Turning around to see, good guy, Pei Chenyang is here, and he brought his daughter with him.


    Zhao Mengmeng immediately became angry, "What are you doing here?" The important thing is, how could he just bring out his daughter who has never been brought out?


    Pei Chenyang''s head was wrapped in a bandage, so he should have been a little embarrassed.


    But he was tall and straight, with a straight waist, and the child was very obedient in his arms. The moment he saw Zhao Mengmeng, he seemed to recognize her and grinned.


    As for Pei Chenyang himself, the black cashmere coat revealed his slender figure even more.


    Compared with Lin Minhao next to him, Pei Chenyang was half a head taller, with a solid figure and a heroic face, instantly killing Lin Minhao.


    "So angry? What happened?" As he spoke, his eyes seemed to pass over Lin Minhao''s body inadvertently.


    The latter''s face changed slightly, and Pei Chenyang made him feel very uncomfortable.


    "Who are you?"


    Standing with Zhao Mengmeng, the rescuer she brought here?


    "Me?" Pei Chenyang raised his eyebrows.


    Knowing that he would not say anything good, Zhao Mengmeng glared at each other, "Think before you speak."


    She lowered her voice to warn, but she didn''t expect that the next moment, Pei Chenyang''s hand wrapped around her shoulder wantonly.


    "Pei Chenyang, let go!" Zhao Mengmeng struggled angrily, thinking that he was still holding the child, her movements stopped instantly.


    "We even have children, tell me, who am I?" Pei Chenyang asked Lin Minhao with his arms firmly around her shoulders.


    "You...you..." Lin Minhao pointed at Zhao Mengmeng with trembling hands, his face full of disbelief.


    "Is what he said true? Is this child really yours?" The next moment, Lin Minhao approached aggressively, with an ugly expression on his face, as if he was about to eat her.


    "Well, don''t worry about it, right?" Pei Chenyang snorted softly, he looked like Zhao Mengmeng had cheated, what did he mean?


    As soon as he finished speaking, he met Zhao Mengmeng''s angry red eyes.


    "You don''t need to look for it." After decisively saying this to the staff, Zhao Mengmeng walked away.


    As for the kids...


    Zhao Mengmeng was about to blame her daughter in her heart, she was so stupid, she had worked so hard for two months, but she was lucky, and when she was in Pei Chenyang''s hands, she didn''t even howl, she was a little white-eyed wolf.


    "Zhao Mengmeng, I didn''t expect you to be such a person. You are married and have children, and you still pretend to be a big girl and come on a blind date with me? It''s simply lowering my style!" Lin Minhao said angrily.


    He actually wasted an afternoon with such a woman.


    It''s just brain flooding!


    "What did you say?" Pei Chenyang''s face suddenly sank.


    Zhao Mengmeng is not good, in Pei Chenyang''s eyes, Zhao Mengmeng''s temper is bad and hard, and she always contradicts him, but even so, he will only say it secretly in his heart.


    And this kind of judgment can only be said by him.


    Where did this little boy get the courage and guts?


    "What does it have to do with you, get out of here." Lin Minhao pushed Pei Chenyang.


    He didn''t take the child in his arms seriously at all.


    Pei Chenyang swayed all over, after all, he was seriously injured, and Lin Minhao''s blow was quite lethal to Pei Chenyang who was holding the rabbit.


    "Tutu..." Seeing him swaying, Zhao Mengmeng was so nervous that his heart would jump out of fear that he would drop the child.


    "Second Master, be careful." A trace of nervousness flashed across the bodyguard''s face, and he suddenly supported him.


    This scene fell in Lin Minhao''s eyes, but he felt it was funny, "It looks tall, but it''s useless, it''s so weak."


    Zhao Mengmeng''s heart was beating thumpingly, and she couldn''t bear it anymore, took a glass of drink from the waiter''s tray and poured it towards Lin Minhao.

 Chapter 936

    With a sound of "swish", a full glass of orange juice was splashed on Lin Minhao''s body, and the water droplets trickled down, with yellow fruit in between.


    Lin Minhao was stiff all over, and stood there dumbfounded.


    Blinking his eyes, he suddenly regained his senses when there was a whisper from the side, saying that the splash was good.


    He was splashed with water by Zhao Mengmeng? Zhao Mengmeng is a dead woman, it''s fine to do it, but now she is still throwing at him?


    "Zhao Mengmeng, you vicious woman!"


    To Lin Minhao, this was a great shame and humiliation.


    When a woman sees him, she can only show favor and reciprocate, no woman dares to fight him yet!


    Lin Minhao, who had no manners in the first place, directly raised his hand and slapped Zhao Mengmeng in the face.


    "Bitch." He cursed angrily, concentrating all his strength on the slap.


    Zhao Mengmeng was close at hand, before his palm reached her face, someone suddenly grabbed her tightly.


    At some point, Pei Chenyang stood in front of Zhao Mengmeng, and the child in his arms was handed over to the person next to him, while his hand tightly twisted Lin Minhao''s.


    Pei Chenyang has no expression on his face, he looked very weak just now, but now he seems to be extremely powerful.


    "What are you doing? Let me go!" Lin Minhao tried to break free, but unexpectedly, after several attempts, he failed.


    On the contrary, Pei Chenyang''s hand was slowly exerting force, which made him unbearable.


    "My woman, do you dare to move? Tired of working?" Pei Chenyang''s eyes revealed a hint of gloom.


    His eyes returned to his senses inadvertently, sweeping over Zhao Mengmeng.


    What kind of man did she provoke?


    "The adulterer-husband-**** is really a couple, no wonder you defend her." Lin Minhao shouted angrily.


    The people next to him pointed and whispered to him, but Lin Minhao couldn''t break free, so he clenched his other hand into a fist and threw it at Pei Chenyang.


    This action came suddenly, Zhao Mengmeng was beside her, her heart tightened.


    "Pei Chenyang, be careful..." She whispered, watching this scene in panic.


    After all, I still remember that he is a wounded person, even if this Lin Minhao is not as strong as Pei Chenyang, his serious injury will become a great weakness.


    That soft voice was filled with worry and panic.


    Inadvertently, it slipped into Pei Chenyang''s ears.


    The thinned lips were tightly pursed into a line, but the corners of Pei Chenyang''s mouth had a slight curvature.


    She is worried about him?


    This guess put Pei Chenyang in a good mood.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t pay attention to this weak chicken." Pei Chenyang turned his head in a leisurely manner, dropped these words, and bent slightly.


    Lin Minhao''s fist immediately fell through.


    But he didn''t give up, and wanted to do the same trick a second time.


    This time, Pei Chenyang didn''t give him a chance, and directly cut off Lin Minhao''s attack in the middle, and pulled hard, he was caught off guard, and his whole body plopped and fell to the ground.


    The appearance of all four feet in the sky made the people in the coffee shop burst into laughter.


    "Good fight."


    "Tsk tsk, this kind of little boy just owes a lesson."


    Although he didn''t have much affection for Zhao Mengmeng, he just witnessed Lin Minhao attacking a sick patient of Pei Chenyang, and more importantly, he was holding a child in his arms.


    Lin Minhao''s face was burning hot, so red that he was about to bleed.


    He got up and screamed to start the fight, but the bodyguard beside Pei Chenyang stood in front of him with a dark face.


    Pei Chenyang took his daughter from someone else, and slowly swept Realization over. "Are you sure, you still have to do it?"


    "Many people bully few people, what kind of man is he?"


    "Before, you didn''t beat me, not even the sick one, what kind of man are you?" Pei Chenyang asked with a sneer.


    For such a man who deserves to be beaten, he wished he could hang him.


    "If he still stalks and keeps up, you can do it." The consequences will be borne by him.


    "Yes, Second Lord." The bodyguards said in unison.


    Only then did Pei Chenyang smile in satisfaction, and looked down at his daughter, his dark eyes were still sparkling, as if he didn''t know what happened just now, and looked at Papa.


    "My daughter is awesome." Pei Chenyang touched Tutu lightly on the forehead, and then turned to Zhao Mengmeng.


    There was still a panic on her face that hadn''t subsided in time, and this time, Pei Chenyang saw that she hadn''t fallen to the ground.


    The mood suddenly soared.


    "Don''t be dazed, let''s go." Pei Chenyang held his daughter with one hand, and stretched out the other hand towards Zhao Mengmeng.


    The slender white fingers were slowly placed in front of her.


    Zhao Mengmeng lowered her head, and couldn''t help saying, "Are you okay?" The scene just now scared her a lot.


    "Do you think something is wrong?" Pei Chenyang asked calmly.


    No wonder... In fact, he felt a little dizzy.


    "Thank you." Zhao Mengmeng thanked her a little stiffly, and wanted to speak, but Pei Chenyang interrupted her.


    "Are you sure you want to tell me here?"


    Turning their heads, a group of people stared at them intently.


    Zhao Mengmeng heard several nympho voices saying that Pei Chenyang is so handsome.


    A nameless fire suddenly ignited in my heart, "Let''s go." The voice became even stiffer.


    The two walked out of the coffee shop one after the other.


    Away from everyone''s sight, Zhao Mengmeng''s attention turned to her daughter, and she stretched out her hand, "Tutu give me back."


    Now she has no time to think about why Pei Chenyang was able to bring his daughter out of the house.


    What happened just now frightened Zhao Mengmeng. If he really didn''t stabilize, maybe his daughter would fall with him.


    After becoming a mother, Zhao Mengmeng realized that she was much less courageous than before.


    "So tough? That''s all you have to say? Nothing else to say?" Pei Chenyang showed a displeased expression on his face.


    "I''ve said everything that needs to be said, and please don''t bring Tutu out without permission in the future." Zhao Mengmeng warned with staring eyes.


    She couldn''t afford to gamble on her daughter''s safety.


    "Get in the car, talk while walking, and, it''s cold outside." Pei Chenyang seemed to ignore her words on purpose, passing by, ignoring Zhao Mengmeng by the way.


    "Pei Chenyang!" Zhao Mengmeng''s voice became more angry.


    "Send Tutu home, won''t you come up?" The car door was open, and he sat inside, raising his head and asking.


    Zhao Mengmeng found that the two could not communicate well.


    But also, they never communicated well.


    "Give me back my daughter!" She approached aggressively.


    "It''s also my daughter." Pei Chenyang smiled softly as he touched his daughter''s little face.


    "If you explain clearly why you went on a blind date with that kind of man just now, I''ll return Tutu to you." Pei Chenyang''s hands became heavier, his face slightly cold.


    "Why should I report to you?" Zhao Mengmeng asked back.


    The blind date with Lin Minhao was basically set up by her cousin. She felt ashamed and was smashed by Pei Chenyang. How could she tell him the truth?


    "It''s very simple. If you don''t tell me, I''ll take my daughter home." Pei Chenyang closed the car door, directly isolating Zhao Mengmeng.

 Chapter 937

    "It''s back to my house!" Pei Chenyang suddenly rolled down the window and added.


    This sentence, in Zhao Mengmeng''s view, is completely provocative.


    She jumped into a rage, her eyes widened, she grabbed the window and shouted: "Pei Chenyang, how dare you!"


    I don''t know if it''s too loud or what.


    Tutu, who was originally quiet, suddenly opened his mouth and burst into tears.


    The faces of the confronting young parents changed color.


    "Wow..." The crying filled the car and interrupted the tension between Pei Chenyang and Zhao Mengmeng.


    "Why are you so fierce? My daughter is scared by you."


    Pei Chenyang frowned, instead he glared at Zhao Mengmeng.


    "It''s not because of you." Zhao Mengmeng retorted, remembering to jump, feeling helpless.


    "Zhao Mengmeng, do you still blame me? Who has the loudest voice?"


    The child in his arms was crying, and the tears were pouring down, like water, in an endless stream.


    Pei Chenyang was at a loss, he didn''t know how to coax him, his face was flushed red.


    "Hurry up and find a way to stop Tutu from crying, there''s so much nonsense." Zhao Mengmeng commanded impatiently.


    The more anxious Pei Chenyang became, the more chaotic his movements became.


    There is milk powder and small boiled water bottles in the car, so you only need to make a drink.


    However, he accidentally stuffed the penis into Tutu''s nose...


    "Pei Chenyang, are you a pig? Is there anyone like you who is a father? Are you going to choke your daughter to death?" Seeing this scene, Zhao Mengmeng was almost dizzy and cursed at him angrily.


    This time it was even worse, Tutu was out of breath from crying, and her tender face was reddened into a ball.


    "I didn''t do it on purpose. What are you still doing outside? Hurry up and coax Bunny!"


    As Pei Chenyang said, he directly pulled Zhao Mengmeng''s hand.


    Feeling weightless, Zhao Mengmeng was dragged into the car by him the next moment.


    With a bang, the door slammed shut.


    Pei Chenyang took a few tissues and gently wiped his daughter''s nose.


    Feeling slightly annoyed, he probably was really unqualified and almost choked the baby to death.


    "Slap" the back of the hand was slapped heavily.


    Pei Chenyang was angry, "What are you doing?"


    "Such a rough tissue will hurt Tutu, let her go." Zhao Mengmeng almost snatched her daughter from Pei Chenyang''s hand.


    Pei Chenyang was slightly taken aback, watching her pull out a pack of tissues from her pocket, "Open it quickly."


    She carefully wiped off the water stains with her hands, took the wet tissue that Pei Chenyang handed over, and wiped it gently a few times.


    In fact, a little water did not enter, but they made too much fuss.


    "Maybe she''s hungry, feed her some milk?" Pei Chenyang held the bottle and handed it over.


    After squinting, Zhao Mengmeng was expressionless. "She doesn''t drink milk powder."


    Pei Chenyang suddenly realized that she seemed to have mentioned this matter, but she didn''t think of it when she went out today.


    Immediately, Pei Chenyang''s face darkened again.


    "You know that Tutu doesn''t drink milk powder, but you still rest assured that she is at home for so long? What if she is so hungry?"


    "You think I''m you? I''ve already expressed the milk and put it in the refrigerator."


    But he, what treacherous means did he use to bring his daughter out?


    Zhao Mengmeng didn''t ask, because the little princess in her arms was probably hungry, and she wanted to go back to her car to nurse.


    However, when I opened the door, I found it was locked.


    "Open the door." Zhao Mengmeng raised her head and ordered to the driver in front.


    The latter looked up at her calmly, but looked away as if nothing happened.


    As for the door lock, of course it was not opened.


    "Pei Chenyang!" Being ignored by the driver, Zhao Mengmeng could only ask him for the next best thing.


    A smile flashed in Pei Chenyang''s eyes, and he slowly pushed the partition back on.


    The following works form a closed space where a family of three sits together.


    Zhao Mengmeng became defensive and stepped back, "What do you want to do?"


    Looking straight at him a few times, Zhao Mengmeng snorted softly, guessing that he can''t do anything now.


    "My daughter is hungry, let''s breastfeed her." Pei Chenyang ordered lightly.


    The driver is also a man, so of course he couldn''t see this scene.


    Zhao Mengmeng''s face turned green, "You..."


    "Did you hear that? It''s more important that you are angry with me, or the daughter? Her voice is hoarse from crying, are you going to starve her to death?" Pei Chenyang took the lead, pointing at his daughter and blaming her heavily.


    Zhao Mengmeng''s face was blue and purple, and from Pei Chenyang''s expression, he also knew that there was no hope of opening the door.


    No wonder he went to close the door just now, villain!


    "Despicable." After giving him a hard look, Zhao Mengmeng spit out two words slowly.


    "Hurry up." Pei Chenyang disagreed.


    "Turn around." She demanded with a sullen face.


    Although everything had happened to the two of them a long time ago, Zhao Mengmeng became annoyed when he thought of him staring straight at her and taking advantage of her invisibly.


    "Where have I not seen all over your body? If you insist on stalemate with me, the price will be Tutu, you have to think clearly." Pei Chenyang showed a sullen expression.


    Resolutely do not avoid.


    He knew that Zhao Mengmeng would not really stop her daughter from crying because of this.


    As for the kids...


    Well, Tutu, Papa is sorry for you, I heard that if you cry more, you will have a good appetite.


    Bunny "..."


    Zhao Mengmeng is going to explode in anger, shameless, despicable and obscene...


    Everything she could think of that could be applied to Pei Chenyang, she greeted Pei Chenyang ruthlessly in her heart.


    Finally, with a pretty face, Tie Qing began to breastfeed her daughter.


    Sure enough, he was hungry. As soon as the rabbit had eaten the ration, his crying became quieter, and he sucked heavily, making a tut-tsk sound.


    Until I don''t cry at all.


    It''s just that there are still a few tears hanging from the corners of the eyes on the red face, which looks very pitiful.


    Pei Chenyang wiped off those few tears with his hands, and kissed Tutu on the forehead.


    Zhao Mengmeng "..."


    "Why did you bring Tutu out? Is my mother not at home?" Zhao Mengmeng asked sullenly.


    "Why did you go on a blind date with that man? Do you really want to find a stepfather for Tutu?"


    "Pei Chenyang, did you secretly carry Tutu out?"


    "That kind of man is not a good bird. He will do anything to women. If you dare to marry him, just wait and see."


    You speak to me, the bull''s head does not match the horse''s mouth, and the chicken talks to the duck.


    "Pei Chenyang, don''t play dumb." Zhao Mengmeng glared at each other.


    "Pretend to be stupid? Is it worth it? If I agree to find a stepfather for my daughter, it''s fine. If I don''t agree, there''s no way."


    "Are you annoying?" Zhao Mengmeng was so angry that she really wanted to slap her.


    However, he was afraid of beating Pei Chenyang into a concussion, so he didn''t take the risk.


    He raised his lips and smiled, "Just kidding, my daughter doesn''t need a stepfather, as long as she has me as her real father."


    Saying that, he stretched out his long arms to hug Zhao Mengmeng''s waist.


    "Get lost, be careful with me again..." Zhao Mengmeng pulled his hands away with a cold face.


    "I''m dizzy and have a concussion right now. You are responsible for the consequences. It''s best that I become a vegetable. It''s all your fault. You have to take care of me for the rest of your life."

 Chapter 938

    After Pei Chenyang finished speaking, he collapsed on Zhao Mengmeng''s body with his mouth next to her ear, clearly taking advantage of her.


    Warm breaths came to her neck, Zhao Mengmeng was trembling all over, but Pei Chenyang deliberately got closer, and the hairs all over his body stood on end.


    However, just now her daughter was startled, and Zhao Mengmeng didn''t dare to yell loudly even if she wanted to kill him.


    In order not to backfire, instead of scaring Pei Chenyang away, she scared her daughter to tears.


    "Pei Chenyang, get the hell out of here, don''t go too far." Zhao Mengmeng shouted angrily in a low voice.


    The driver sitting in the front driving seat silently retracted from the partition.


    Second master, you are really in a hurry, you dare to mess around at this time...


    "I''m dizzy, so dizzy, did Zhao Mengmeng get pushed by you?" Pei Chenyang became more aggressive, and moved his head closer to her neck.


    "You..." Zhao Mengmeng was so angry that she couldn''t utter a complete sentence.


    "Second Master, are you okay?" Suddenly, the driver''s concerned voice came from the front.


    "Miss Zhao, our second master has not yet been discharged from the hospital. The doctor said that he suffered a concussion and may be really unwell." Immediately afterwards, reminders followed.


    Zhao Mengmeng was about to push Pei Chenyang away when she froze suddenly, her hand rested on Pei Chenyang''s waist, neither pushing nor not pushing.


    She also remembered very clearly that when Lin Minhao pushed him just now, Pei Chenyang''s body shook.


    Concussion?


    Zhao Mengmeng frowned, and cursed a few words in her heart, is he a pig? People with concussions, why are they running around?


    Pei Chenyang didn''t know what Zhao Mengmeng was thinking at the moment, but he just tried his best to get some interest back.


    Just what''s the use?


    The beauty is in his arms, but his heart is not in him.


    More importantly, he can only take advantage of it, and can''t really provide some actual content.


    "Don''t think that you can make progress by using concussion as a cover." Zhao Mengmeng said coldly.


    From the way he looked, it didn''t look like a concussion.


    "What are you still doing? Concussion, then take him back to the hospital." Zhao Mengmeng said angrily to the driver in front.


    Pei Chenyang raised his head and took the opportunity to kiss her on the lips.


    "Baji", there was no sound, but Zhao Mengmeng clearly felt the moment when his lips lingered on her own.


    A tingling sensation, like an electric shock, hit the whole body.


    But then came the voice of Zhao Mengmeng wanting to kill.


    "Pei Chenyang, do you believe that I''m really angry?"


    "Mengmeng, you care about me." Pei Chenyang moved her head back slightly, turned her head to the League of Nations, and looked at each other face to face.


    The smile on the corner of his mouth was extremely dazzling.


    "I''m very happy. Sure enough, you are a woman who cares about me and says nothing."


    Pei Chenyang''s voice was a little light, as if he was about to go to heaven.


    He couldn''t help but think of a sentence, a woman says no, but her body is very honest.


    Zhao Mengmeng is similar to this one, who refuses to admit that she cares about him, but her reaction can''t deceive anyone.


    For this reason, Pei Chenyang was in a good mood, as if he had eaten candy, his whole body was about to float.


    "Who cares about you? Who cares about you?" Zhao Mengmeng asked twice in succession.


    "You''re guilty, and your tone is out of tune." Pei Chenyang smiled all over his face, as if he needed a beating no matter what.


    "To shut up."


    "Shut up? Okay, I want to be more practical." He suddenly broke Zhao Mengmeng''s head and kissed it in one breath.


    "Well..." Her pupils were wide open, and she looked at Pei Chenyang in shock and surprise.


    "If you are angry...you want to hit me...well...after I recover...you can hit me whatever you want."


    Zhao Mengmeng didn''t know how she got home. In fact, when they were "arguing" here, little Tutu fell asleep while drinking milk.


    I don''t even know what bad things my daddy is doing.


    The car stopped at Zhao''s house, and the kiss stopped.


    The familiar scenery came into view, and Zhao Mengmeng realized that they were arguing just now, but they finally kissed together.


    For a moment, his face turned astonishingly red.


    "It''s here." Pei Chenyang let go of her with some regret.


    It was rare for Zhao Mengmeng to be so well-behaved, looking at her with love and pity, she couldn''t help but leaned over and pecked her twice.


    Zhao Mengmeng''s face is expressionless, is she treating her as a gas doll?


    When she got out of the car, she still didn''t say anything.


    After entering the door with Tutu in his arms, Pei Chenyang also got out of the car.


    Zhao''s mother has called Pei Chenyang several times during this time.


    He didn''t send it back on time at all within the agreed two hours.


    What''s even worse is that there is no sign of Pei Chenyang next door at all.


    Zhao''s mother thought, Pei Chenyang didn''t really lie to herself and took his granddaughter away, right?


    But she didn''t dare to disturb Zhao Mengmeng and Zhao Yan easily, she thought to wait a little longer to see if there was any news.


    No, just wait.


    Just after entering the gate, Zhao Mengmeng came to her senses.


    Turn around and block Pei Chenyang''s way.


    "Don''t follow me in." With a stiff face, she pointed in the direction of the door and told Pei Chenyang to go back.


    "Why?" Pei Chenyang asked back.


    "This is my house, what are you doing next? I don''t have the strength to argue with you now, and, hurry up and check your concussion." Zhao Mengmeng pointed outside impatiently.


    "If you admit that you are worried about me, then I will go." Pei Chenyang cheekily moved over.


    "Pei Chenyang, are you naive?" Zhao Mengmeng walked away directly.


    In the living room, Zhao''s mother was circling around anxiously like ants on a hot pot.


    Pei Chenyang''s phone got through, but he didn''t answer it, he was so anxious.


    "Mom." Zhao Mengmeng walked to the door and called out.


    Mother Zhao immediately turned around when she heard the words, "Mengmeng, why are you back here?"


    "When is this? Are you still not back?" Zhao Mengmeng asked back.


    But Zhao''s mother, seeing the child in her arms at a glance, was both surprised and happy.


    "Why is Tutu here with you?" As she spoke, she took her granddaughter from Zhao Mengmeng''s arms.


    Seeing that the rabbit was sleeping soundly, he immediately hugged him to his room.


    Zhao Chengrui is almost one year old and can''t walk yet. He doesn''t want to be hugged at this moment, and he is not afraid of the cold.


    The floor of Zhao''s house was covered with thick woolen blankets, on which Zhao Chengrui could crawl vigorously.


    At this moment, he crawled to Pei Chenyang''s feet.


    Probably because he has never seen Pei Chenyang before, the little guy sucked his finger and babbled greetings to Pei Chenyang.


    "This is your brother?" Pei Chenyang squatted down and teased Zhao Chengrui. The little guy immediately climbed up the pole and reached out to him for a hug.


    Zhao Mengmeng''s face was full of black lines, "Zhao Chengrui, come here."


    Little fat man, he didn''t call you casually.


    Zhao Chengrui is less than one year old, and his net weight is more than 20 catties, including clothes, at least 30 catties.


    "It''s got to be..." It''s called Pei Chenyang, brother.


    Pei Chenyang heard it and laughed from ear to ear. "No, it''s not brother, it''s brother-in-law."

 Chapter 939

    "Pei Chenyang, do you want to be ashamed?" Hearing his brazen words, Zhao Mengmeng laughed angrily, and strode over to snatch the bad boy over.


    "Got it..." Zhao Chengrui opened his hands, wanting to crawl on Pei Chenyang''s body.


    With a "slap", Zhao Mengmeng slapped Zhao Chengrui''s thick buttocks.


    "Zhao Chengrui, please be quiet."


    Just like my daughter, little white-eyed wolf.


    What''s so good about Pei Chenyang? When one or two saw him, their feet became weak and they couldn''t move?


    "What can''t you do with the face, I might as well want you." Pei Chenyang didn''t take it seriously, and teased Zhao Chengrui''s little face.


    Well, this is my future brother-in-law, let''s build a good relationship.


    Anyway, it always comes in handy.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Regarding his answer, Zhao Mengmeng was blocked and had nothing to say.


    "You are not welcome at my house, you can leave now." Zhao Mengmeng pointed to the door, and impatiently gave the order to chase away the guests.


    Even if she knew, the chance that Pei Chenyang would really leave was very slim.


    "Mengmeng, how can you be the host like this? I didn''t even drink a sip of hot tea." Pei Chenyang didn''t feel conscious of being a guest, instead he sat on the sofa and was about to have a long-distance battle with Zhao Mengmeng.


    "Jiji..." Zhao Chengrui was impatient to be hugged by Zhao Mengmeng, writhing in her arms, and wanted to go down to play with Pei Chenyang.


    Zhao Mengmeng couldn''t figure it out, after all, she was also Zhao Chengrui''s older sister, and she loved him a lot on weekdays.


    Why seeing Pei Chenyang, this little bastard is like seeing his own mother?


    "Little white-eyed wolf." Cursing secretly, Zhao Mengmeng still put Zhao Chengrui down.


    The little fat man immediately half-crawled and half-rolled towards Pei Chenyang, which made Zhao Mengmeng angry.


    After the granddaughter was settled, Mother Zhao came out of the room, only to see a strange scene in the living room.


    Zhao Chengrui nestled next to Pei Chenyang, watching TV obediently, not talking about anything, while his daughter sat on the other side with a straight face.


    The sound of footsteps made Zhao Chengrui raise his head. When he saw Zhao''s mother, he immediately grinned and called Ma Ma.


    "Ruirui, come here." Seeing her son sitting with Pei Chenyang, Zhao''s mother always felt her scalp go numb, and she stretched out her hand to hug the little fat man.


    However, Zhao Chengrui rejected this plan of maternal love.


    Was he addicted to sitting with Pei Chenyang?


    "Strange, be obedient, this uncle is sick, you can''t sit there."


    uncle?


    Pei Chenyang, who was peeling peanuts, snapped his fingers, while Zhao Mengmeng, who was opposite, laughed out of joy.


    Very good, uncle.


    "Uncle, did you hear what my mother said? Let go of my brother." Zhao Mengmeng smiled brightly, deliberately emphasizing the word "uncle".


    Pei Chenyang snorted coldly, uncle? Great niece?


    "Auntie, it''s okay, Rarity is very good."


    I don''t know if Zhao Chengrui understood what he said, but he nodded sharply.


    Mother Zhao murmured in her heart and said nothing more.


    However, looking at Pei Chenyang and then at his daughter, he couldn''t say the question he originally wanted to ask.


    In front of Pei Chenyang, she is not stupid to ask her daughter how the blind date is going.


    It''s clear, he doesn''t give up, otherwise why would he come home wrapped in gauze?


    "Sit down, I''ll go to the kitchen to see how dinner is getting ready."


    As for their affairs, Zhao''s mother was too lazy to take care of them. She supported her daughter''s decision. If she accepted it, she would accept it.


    As soon as Zhao''s mother left, Zhao Mengmeng''s expression became more and more ugly.


    Mom, what are you doing? Give them space to be alone?


    Is it intentional or unintentional?


    She tugged at her hair irritably, got up from the sofa, and went upstairs to change.


    Seeing this, Pei Chenyang immediately followed.


    "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo..." the hem of the clothes was caught by zhao chengrui, the little fat man refused to let him go.


    "Ruirui, dear, my brother-in-law is busy now, and I''ll play with you later, okay?" Pei Chenyang was quite proud just now, but now, his face is full of depression.


    It''s too inconvenient to drag Zhao Chengrui, a small light bulb.


    As soon as Zhao''s mother''s footsteps reached the living room, Pei Chenyang''s word brother-in-law got into her ears, and a smile suddenly appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    As expected...


    Looking at the stairs again, Zhao Mengmeng had already disappeared without a trace.


    "Chenyang." Mother Zhao called out.


    Noticing her arrival, Pei Chenyang hugged Zhao Chengrui back to the sofa and stood up.


    "It''s okay, you can sit down." Mother Zhao shook her head and sat down opposite him.


    Because of Zhao''s mother''s identity, Pei Chenyang didn''t dare to underestimate him, and the idea of ??finding Zhao Mengmeng was also driven away by Zhao''s mother''s arrival.


    "Sorry Auntie, I came back late and made you worry about Tutu."


    A very important reason why Pei Chenyang insisted on coming in was also because of this.


    He personally promised Zhao''s mother to return it within two hours, but he broke his promise. If he didn''t apologize in person, Zhao''s mother would probably have even less favor with him.


    Pei Chenyang knew very well that the only person in the Zhao family who could be his helper was Mother Zhao.


    But judging by Zhao Chengrui''s performance today, perhaps one more person should be added to this list.


    Zhao''s mother nodded lightly, "You really let me down. It was you who told me swearingly that the time limit was two hours."


    Seeing Pei Chenyang''s embarrassed face, Mother Zhao didn''t blame her too much.


    It''s just that his eyes swept over.


    It had to be said that the son-in-law candidate she had caught at a glance was already impeccably perfect in appearance.


    Even, Pei Chenyang''s appearance was so handsome that she once doubted that her daughter couldn''t hold it.


    "Sorry, I won''t make the same mistake again." Pei Chenyang assured with a firm face.


    Mother Zhao shook her head casually, "This kind of guarantee is irrelevant to me. But you, where did you take Tutu today?"


    She raised her eyebrows, Pei Chenyang came back with her daughter, which is unusual.


    Is it possible...


    Zhao''s mother was taken aback by the guessing in her mind. Did Pei Chenyang go to her daughter''s blind date to make trouble?


    "I called you and went to your house next door to check, but there was nothing."


    Pei Chenyang straightened his back. Zhao''s mother''s move, he understood, was asking the teacher for a crime.


    "I don''t want to know if you will make the same mistake again, but I want to know, where have you taken Tutu during this time?"


    Mother Zhao''s face was condensed, with a look of scrutiny and criticism, as if Pei Chenyang had suffered an unforgivable mistake.


    Because for her, handing Tutu to Pei Chenyang for a few hours today is almost equivalent to a casual move.


    And Zhao''s mother has the right to terminate this special treatment at any time, so that Pei Chenyang cannot end the child in the future... The premise is that he does not use special means to rob the child.


    Pei Chenyang smiled lightly, Zhao''s mother''s actions were obvious.


    "Auntie also saw that I came back with Mengmeng, so she probably guessed where I went."


    "You mean..."


    Pei Chenyang nodded, "Yes, I went to Times Cafe."

 Chapter 940

    As his voice fell, the surroundings became silent. Zhao''s mother clasped her hands and said nothing for a long time.


    From the corner of her eye, she quietly watched Pei Chenyang''s reaction.


    Well, went to Times Cafe and witnessed the process of Mengmeng''s blind date?


    and then?


    "kindness?"


    Mother Zhao''s speculation about Pei Chenyang only scratched the surface of the truth.


    She didn''t know what happened at the blind date banquet, and she didn''t expect that Pei Chenyang would hold his daughter in front of Lin Minhao, showing off his presence in anger.


    "Auntie, I understand what you mean. Let''s not talk about Tutu for now, but I can tell you with certainty that Tutu only has one biological father and will not have a stepfather."


    What Pei Chenyang said was very certain, with a magnificent momentum, as if he had absolute control over me.


    Such a person, Mother Zhao, can be regarded as appreciative.


    Although she extremely despises what his elder brother did, but really speaking, it has nothing to do with Pei Chenyang himself.


    And his behavior towards Mengmeng barely met Zhao''s mother''s expectations, which was also one of the important reasons why she softened her attitude towards Pei Chenyang.


    "Since I can tell Auntie these things today, I don''t treat Auntie as an outsider." Pei Chenyang said with a smile.


    Improper outsider? This is ingenious.


    If you are not an outsider, then be a relative, such as a mother-in-law.


    The light in his eyes that Mengmeng is bound to win can be said to please Zhao''s mother.


    "The situation at your house..."


    Understand what people say, don''t mention anything else, now skip the scene and talk about the actual situation.


    Pei Chenyang knew what Zhao''s mother was really worried about. "My marriage is my own decision. Don''t worry, Auntie. If the incident with my elder brother happened before, I will leave Mengmeng immediately and never bother you."


    Such words are already like swearing.


    But for Zhao''s mother, Pei Chenyang''s words are very sincere.


    That''s fine, otherwise...


    As for his ex-girlfriend, it is said that there is no news and it is completely broken.


    Combining the two, Zhao''s mother''s satisfaction with Pei Chenyang can''t help but be raised.


    After all, he is Tutu''s biological father.


    In addition to being single-minded to Mengmeng, a very important point is the future physical and mental health of the granddaughter.


    Growing up with your own parents and your own mother is definitely much better than growing up with your own mother and stepfather.


    "You can figure it out, remember what you say today, if one day you break your promise, I won''t help you any more." Mother Zhao smiled, but she didn''t show mercy when she said it.


    "Don''t worry, Auntie, I know."


    The conversation between the two was quite pleasant.


    Seeing that it was almost time to get off work, Zhao Yan came back to see him, but he might not be as polite as Zhao''s mother.


    And today''s harvest is not too small. Finally, Zhao''s mother is confirmed as an ally, so Pei Chenyang is very satisfied.


    Not in vain. He would rather come out of the hospital than stop Zhao Mengmeng''s blind date.


    "Auntie, since this is the case..."


    Pei Chenyang was about to say goodbye, but in the middle of speaking, there was a pungent voice at the door.


    "Cousin, cousin..."


    A woman in her thirties, dressed in fashionable and eye-catching clothes, walked in through the gate in a hurry.


    Pei Chenyang''s words were interrupted, but Zhao''s mother noticed that it was Zhao Yan''s cousin He Qianqian who came.


    "Qianqian, why are you here?" Suppressing the doubts in her heart, Mother Zhao greeted her warmly.


    This cousin has been living abroad all year round. Before asking Zhao Mengmeng to go on a blind date, it was she who unilaterally made an appointment with the Lin family. Mother Zhao was not very happy about this.


    But at this time, He Qianqian came back suddenly, which is puzzling.


    "Oh, I didn''t think of it, I decided suddenly." Holding Dior''s latest bag in her hand, He Qianqian walked inside with eight centimeter high heels.


    "You too, send a message anyway, did you just arrive?" Mother Zhao beckoned her to sit down.


    They also asked He Qianqian to serve tea and water, but this time, Pei Chenyang was left alone.


    Pei Chenyang didn''t take it seriously, but saw that the Zhao family had guests, and it was even more inconvenient to be here, so he planned to inform Zhao''s mother and leave.


    But she didn''t expect that when He Qianqian finished drinking half a cup of tea, she put down the cup and complained to Mother Zhao.


    "Cousin, how could Mengmeng act like that during the blind date today?" He Qianqian was displeased.


    Mother Zhao was puzzled, and subconsciously glanced at Pei Chenyang.


    What''s wrong?


    "The Lin family and I have made Mengmeng into a hype. This girl should only exist in the sky, and it is rare to find it in the world. Just now, Mengmeng fell out with her. Isn''t that a slap in the face? "He Qianqian continued to complain, her face full of resentment.


    When the Lin family called her just now, their tone was slurred, which made He Qianqian feel ashamed to death.


    "What''s going on? I don''t know at all." Mother Zhao smiled.


    It just so happened that this difficult cousin came back. She had been thinking about being a matchmaker for Mengmeng before, and it would be good to take this opportunity to tell her something.


    "Isn''t it? Mengmeng didn''t tell you? She and the young master of the Lin family fought in the coffee shop. Do you think it''s embarrassing?" He Qianqian complained, and her face turned green when she said this.


    It''s totally uneducated for a girl to start a fight with the man during the blind date.


    shame?


    Pei Chenyang looked critically and passed He Qianqian.


    This is the woman introduced to Zhao Mengmeng?


    Ha ha¡­¡­


    "Do it? Did Mengmeng fight with the man?" Zhao''s mother was stunned, she didn''t know anything about it, and her daughter didn''t say anything when she came back.


    "That''s right, in public, do you think this is what a girl should do? Mr. Lin is a talented man, and his family''s conditions are very good. Does this kind of man look down upon? Are you still fighting?"


    He Qianqian''s mouth was dry again, picked up the teacup on the table, and took a few more sips.


    "Mengmeng didn''t tell me, but I guess there must be some misunderstanding." Zhao''s mother knows that although her daughter is impulsive and fiery, she is definitely not a child who will fight with others casually. In this regard, she is still very confident .


    "Didn''t tell you? This kid is not honest, really."


    He Qianqian put down her glass and realized that she had said a lot of nonsense, but she never got to the point.


    "Cousin, during the blind date, Mengmeng said that she was married and had children. Isn''t that true?" He Qianqian was abroad, but she had never heard of it.


    "this¡­¡­"


    "I heard Mr. Lin say that there really was a man who brought a child in his arms. Isn''t this just Mengmeng''s way of messing things up? It''s too outrageous. Is it okay to mess around like this?"


    He Qianqian didn''t take this seriously, thinking it was simply Zhao Mengmeng''s lack of cooperation.


    Unexpectedly, Zhao''s mother suddenly said: "Well, I was just about to tell you that Mengmeng has a child, so don''t bother to be a matchmaker for her in the future."

 Chapter 941

    "Pfft... what?" He Qianqian was terrified by the sudden news.


    For a moment she thought she had heard wrong.


    After all, she is only seven years older than Zhao Mengmeng. When He Qianqian recommended Zhao Mengmeng to the Lin family, she never thought of anything else.


    As for the fact that Zhao Mengmeng gave birth to a child, not many people knew about it.


    What''s more unfortunate is that He Qianqian is not in the country, and she didn''t even know about the major events that happened to Zhao Mengmeng some time ago.


    "When did it happen? Mengmeng is really married?" At this moment, He Qianqian''s heart was ashamed.


    If this is the case, it will completely annoy the Lin family. Wouldn''t it be that he didn''t get any benefits by then, and even caused a mess?


    "Biao sister-in-law, why don''t I even know about such an important matter? Could it be that you are fooling me? Just tell me if you don''t like the Lin family, why are you making so much trouble?"


    He Qianqian turned around and found a reason to comfort herself.


    As Zhao Mengmeng''s cousin, although she is not her own aunt, she is also related to the Zhao family. If Zhao Mengmeng is really married, it is impossible for her not to know.


    So, I guessed that the Zhao family was dissatisfied with her behavior and said so on purpose.


    "It doesn''t mean that, Mengmeng isn''t married either." From He Qianqian''s voice suddenly raised, Zhao''s mother guessed that this matter is not so easy.


    "That child?" He Qianqian was furious. She was not married, and the child jumped out of the cracks in the rock?


    "It''s still possible. The child is two months old. I''m going to trouble you this time. Don''t be a matchmaker for Mengmeng in the future. She has big ideas. She makes up her own mind about her life''s major events."


    "You can''t say that. What if Mengmeng finds you a penniless one? Wouldn''t you be pissed off, cousin? No, that''s not the point. Cousin, you said that Mengmeng''s child is two months old? It''s been a month?" He Qianqian couldn''t help screaming.


    Did she hear correctly? This turned out to be true?


    "Why isn''t Mengmeng married? But he has a child again? The child has no father? So, the child is an illegitimate daughter? Mengmeng has a child out of wedlock?" He Qianqian, as if hearing something unbelievable, showed a pretty girl with exquisite make-up. His face was distorted by the news.


    I couldn''t help but take a deep breath...


    how come¡­¡­


    He Qianqian''s exaggerated and ridiculous reaction fell into Pei Chenyang''s eyes without missing a single bit.


    He didn''t speak, but from He Qianqian''s tone and expression, he guessed that she came for the wrong purpose.


    Especially the sentence that the child is an illegitimate daughter made Pei Chenyang''s expression change instantly.


    His daughter, being pointed at by this big-mouthed woman, is simply useless.


    "Sister-in-law, how can you let Mengmeng behave like this? How embarrassing is it for a girl to have a child out of wedlock without graduating from college? No wonder you didn''t tell me about it. You really went too far. "He Qianqian couldn''t help complaining.


    Now it''s all right, the matter of Zhao Mengmeng marrying into the Lin family has been completely wiped out.


    If she had known that Zhao Mengmeng had given birth to a child, how could she have promised the Lin family?


    Now being slapped in the face, He Qianqian took all her anger out on the Zhao family and Zhao Mengmeng.


    "Qianqian..." Zhao''s mother wanted to interrupt several times, but her voice was not He Qianqian''s match, and it was not as loud as anyone else''s.


    In the living room, He Qianqian was the only one who was thinking, disliking, and contemptuously.


    Generally speaking, Pei Chenyang is not willing to argue with a woman at all, so as not to lower his style.


    But this He Qianqian kept saying bad things about his daughter and Zhao Mengmeng again and again, and Pei Chenyang threw away her demeanor.


    If he can''t even protect the woman he likes and his daughter, is he still a man?


    "Auntie, are you afraid that Zhao Mengmeng will harm you if he doesn''t marry Mr. Lin, or are you concerned about Zhao Mengmeng''s upbringing?"


    "I don''t think it may be the latter. Could it be that Mr. Lin''s family promised you some benefits, and you will get benefits if Zhao Mengmeng is married?"


    Fortunately, Pei Chenyang didn''t say a word just now, just listened to beat them.


    Therefore, He Qianqian''s point was quickly grasped.


    Pei Chenyang''s sudden opening reminded He Qianqian that there are outsiders here.


    She raised her eyebrows. She didn''t notice just now, but someone else in the Zhao family interrupted her?


    He Qianqian looked away from Zhao''s mother and looked towards Pei Chenyang.


    What catches the eye is a face with a bandage on the top of the head, but still sharp and heroic.


    He Qianqian''s expression was stunned for a moment, because she found that this man was very handsome, and people always look at beautiful things, let alone He Qianqian who loves beauty.


    "Who are you? What nonsense are you talking about?" He Qianqian was not completely fascinated by Pei Chenyang''s face.


    She came back to her senses and asked Pei Chenyang angrily.


    Because, what Pei Chenyang said was straightforward, but he named the most important thing.


    It was indeed because she took advantage of the Lin family that she wanted to be a matchmaker for Zhao Mengmeng, but this was a secret, but Pei Chenyang revealed it in front of Zhao''s mother.


    Auntie? She was actually called aunt by a man who was about her own age? This title cannot be tolerated by any woman.


    "You don''t care who I am, you just need to answer, yes or no." Pei Chenyang sneered.


    Why, he was telling the truth, and became angry from embarrassment?


    "It''s just nonsense. You are not qualified to ask about my He Qianqian matter." He Qianqian gritted her teeth and shouted angrily.


    Pei Chenyang glanced at her indifferently, and took a rough look at her. From He Qianqian''s flamboyant attire, one could guess her character.


    Zhao''s mother''s temper is not at all a match for the aggressive woman in front of her.


    "Me? As Zhao Mengmeng''s fianc¨¦-to-be, you don''t care about her situation, arrange a blind date without authorization, drive a wedge between us, and just say that my daughter is an illegitimate daughter. Does it matter if you give it to me? You say me , are you qualified to ask?"


    Pei Chenyang''s eyes were sharp, his whole body exuded a chill, and he forced him to ask back coldly.


    The title of quasi-fianc¨¦ was imposed on him by him, the surprise in Zhao''s mother''s eyes flashed, and then there was a hint of a smile, and she did not expose Pei Chenyang''s words.


    He Qianqian opened her mouth in shock, almost ready to stuff an egg.


    Zhao Mengmeng''s... prospective fiance...


    These words are unbelievable.


    "What? Can''t speak?"


    "Cousin, what he said is true?" He Qianqian''s face changed completely.


    "This is the father of Mengmeng''s illegitimate child? Is it because the family is so poor that they can''t tell the truth? Otherwise, why wouldn''t you admit it? This kind of person with ulterior motives, cousin, you must stop Mengmeng from further developing with him!"


    At the top of the stairs, Zhao Mengmeng heard everything her cousin said.


    "Auntie, let me remind you that the person standing in front of you is Pei Chenyang, the younger brother of the richest man Pei Chengde."

 Chapter 942

    As soon as Zhao Mengmeng''s voice fell, there was a strange silence downstairs, and He Qianqian''s expression froze, as if she hadn''t reacted.


    Zhao Mengmeng didn''t take it seriously.


    What her cousin aunt said just now was one set of words, which can be described as wonderful.


    She, Zhao Mengmeng, is uneducated, shame on her? Her daughter''s illegitimate daughter?


    Even if this is true, it''s not He Qianqian''s turn to speak out in front of her mother.


    The sentence that the daughter is an illegitimate daughter stepped on Zhao Mengmeng''s pain.


    Since Pei Chenyang was here, she simply revealed his identity. Zhao Mengmeng knew very well how much her cousin loved money.


    "The younger brother of the richest man, Pei Chengde..." After a long time, He Qianqian found her own voice and asked in disbelief.


    She looked over slowly, from the casualness just now, to the astonishment and shock now.


    It was just a few minutes before and after.


    If it was from the Pei family, wouldn''t it be countless times better than the Lin family?


    "Is what Mengmeng said true? Are you really Pei Chengde''s younger brother?" Pei Chengde unexpectedly has such a young brother.


    He Qianqian''s eyes shone with excitement.


    It seems that he forgot that Pei Chenyang said before that he is Zhao Mengmeng''s prospective fiance and Tutu''s father.


    "Is there a problem?" Pei Chenyang asked coldly.


    He Qianqian came back to her senses, and met Zhao Mengmeng''s eyes that seemed to be smiling but not smiling.


    "No... Mengmeng, you actually have a relationship with Mr. Pei, it''s really..." He Qianqian was very upset.


    I thought the Lin family was already a rare and good family, but Pei Chenyang in front of him could kill Lin Minhao in seconds.


    No wonder, Zhao Mengmeng looked down on Lin Minhao because her eyes were high and her hands were low.


    He Qianqian was a little annoyed, she might not be able to be the matchmaker.


    "Auntie, if there''s nothing else, I''ll come back another day." Pei Chenyang didn''t feel much about Zhao Mengmeng deliberately revealing his identity.


    However, he guessed to himself that this He Qianqian might be able to calm down for a while.


    Then he said goodbye to Zhao''s mother.


    "Okay, you go back first." Mother Zhao nodded.


    "The rabbit will trouble you to take care of it." After explaining to Zhao''s mother, Pei Chenyang walked to Zhao Mengmeng''s side for some reason.


    She was about to retreat, but Pei Chenyang grabbed her arm.


    Zhao Mengmeng stared, but Pei Chenyang smiled and said: "I''m going back, take good care of Tutu, don''t let strangers approach her casually, remember to call me if you have anything to do."


    In fact, Pei Chenyang wants to say more about those dubious people.


    But thinking that He Qianqian was always a relative of Zhao''s family, if she said that in front of Zhao''s mother, she was afraid of causing Zhao''s mother''s resentment, so in the end Pei Chenyang changed her name.


    And Zhao Mengmeng was not stupid, so she naturally understood the meaning behind Pei Chenyang''s words.


    Glancing towards He Qianqian, Zhao Mengmeng curled her lips with a livid face.


    "I see." It was rare that he didn''t refute Pei Chenyang, but actually accompanied him through the play.


    Watching Pei Chenyang leave, He Qianqian was very annoyed.


    However, Zhao''s mother was like a normal person, pulling her to sit down and chatting, just like what happened just now, it was just a small episode.


    "Dinner is almost ready, let''s have dinner together when your cousin comes back. How long are you going to stay in China this time?" Mother Zhao asked He Qianqian with a gentle smile.


    He Qianqian was still immersed in the blow of being a matchmaker, and felt that the two million reward just flew away.


    That''s two million!


    Biting his lips, he replied aggrievedly: "I''m not sure yet. My studies are over. I''m going to go back to China and find a job."


    Having had such an embarrassing quarrel with her cousin and Mengmeng just now, He Qianqian couldn''t get off the stage, although at this moment, Mother Zhao and Zhao Mengmeng didn''t say anything more.


    "That''s good. There are many jobs suitable for you when you return to China. You are not young, and your parents have been talking about it for a long time." Zhao''s mother didn''t know what He Qianqian was thinking, and comforted her.


    "kindness."


    About half an hour later, Zhao Yan went home and was really surprised when he saw He Qianqian.


    After saying hello, the cousins, who were not too different in age, didn''t say much.


    Zhao Yan is rather curious about his daughter''s blind date.


    "Mengmeng, how did you go on a blind date today?"


    Which pot is not opened and which pot is lifted, the most embarrassing thing for He Qianqian now is this matter.


    Zhao Mengmeng didn''t like Lin Minhao very much, and didn''t want to mention him too much, so she shook her head coldly. "No, I don''t like it."


    The answer was within Zhao Yan''s expectations, how can there be so many things that can be seen at a glance? He asked Zhao Mengmeng to go, just out of encouragement.


    "If you don''t like it, don''t like it. I''ll watch something else later."


    This sentence fell into He Qianqian''s ears, and it was intriguing.


    Thinking of Pei Chenyang''s handsome figure, she said sourly: "Cousin, Mengmeng is already famous, so why look at anything else? Since they all have children with the Pei family, it might be a happy event Is it near? When will the wedding be held?"


    This cousin and sister-in-law are really, Zhao Mengmeng gave birth to a child, and did not tell about such a big matter.


    What''s more, that''s a member of the Pei family, who just leaked a little bit from his nails, and has been eating and drinking with ordinary people for several lifetimes.


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Zhao Yan frowned.


    "Hmph, blame me? I''m ashamed. I didn''t know that Mengmeng had a fianc¨¦, so I specially introduced it to her. Now I''m not on good terms, and I''m being blamed." With a straight face, He Qianqian accused Zhao Yan and his wife of concealing.


    With people like the Pei family, it''s strange that they can fall in love with the Lin family.


    "Mengmeng has a fianc¨¦?" Zhao Yan glanced at his daughter suspiciously, why didn''t he know when it happened?


    "You mean Pei Chenyang?" Zhao Yan reacted abruptly.


    "I don''t remember if it''s the name." He Qianqian curled her lips, but the man stood by Zhao Mengmeng''s side, giving Zhao Mengmeng a lot of confidence.


    No wonder, in the situation just now, Zhao Mengmeng dared to speak to her in a strange way, without respecting her as an elder at all.


    "Nonsense, anyone can do it, Pei Chenyang, I don''t have this chance." Zhao Yan lowered his face and gave Zhao Mengmeng a warning look.


    The latter shrugged fearlessly, she didn''t say what she said just now, why blame her? ,


    "Ah? Cousin, are you serious?" He Qianqian didn''t understand.


    My rigid cousin still looks down on people like Pei Chenyang?


    This is not normal.


    "Can you joke about this kind of thing? Well, I''m going to wash my hands, and I''m going to have dinner, so don''t dawdle." Zhao Yan didn''t say much about Pei Chenyang, and left directly.


    He Qianqian looked at his back thoughtfully, which was really strange.


    When she was going to the bathroom to wash her hands, her phone rang suddenly.


    Seeing that it was the Lin family''s phone call, He Qianqian suddenly felt a headache.


    But after a moment of silence, he still accepted it bravely. "Boss Lin..."

 Chapter 943

    This Mr. Lin is Lin Minhao''s father, and He Qianqian promised him that Lin Minhao''s marriage would be on her own.


    The Lin family moved abroad decades ago. After decades of hard work, the family property is quite rich, worth more than ten million.


    And Lin Minhao, the only son of the Lin family, is loved like a treasure by the elders of the Lin family, so he is naturally extremely delicate.


    However, although the Lin family arrived in England, they did not want their daughter-in-law to be a bride-in-law in the future, and wanted to find a girl who was well-matched.


    He Qianqian thought of her cousin, Zhao Mengmeng, and the Lin family was so generous that she promised He Qianqian two million yuan in remuneration if the marriage was successful.


    He Qianqian was heartbroken when she heard this, and immediately took over the job patted her chest.


    But the blind date was just today, and the situation was completely out of control, and He Qianqian was slapped several times in the face.


    Originally, even if it didn''t succeed, it didn''t matter.


    The problem was that when He Qianqian took the job so confidently, Boss Lin was very happy and gave her a check for 500,000 yuan in one go.


    If things don''t work out, the 500,000 check will naturally be returned to Mr. Lin.


    The problem is, after He Qianqian received the check, she bought a whole set of luxury outfits for herself the next day, and there was a little money left over from the 500,000 yuan, which could only be used for her living expenses.


    "Boss Lin, good evening." Regardless of the situation, He Qianqian still greeted her bravely.


    "I heard that some accidents happened at Minhao''s blind date today. Minhao is in love right now.


    Mr. Lin''s tone was still very good, which made He Qianqian feel better.


    It just so happened that He Qianqian also needed to talk to Mr. Lin about this matter, so it seemed that she must be obscene.


    But the 500,000 can''t be refunded, she thought, change someone else and introduce to Lin Minhao, as long as it turns out anyway.


    "Mr. Lin, it''s really a bit of a surprise. It''s a pity that Minhao and Mengmeng didn''t see eye to eye." She directly attributed the reason to this.


    In this way, if you want to change your mouth and find someone else to beat you, there is also a saying.


    "The two people''s personalities don''t match, and there was some misunderstanding between them. I''m also to blame."


    "Misunderstanding? Is it a misunderstanding?" General Manager Lin only heard that his son wanted to live or die and said he would not marry Zhao Mengmeng. He was almost angry and beat Lin Minhao with a stick.


    "Yes, but after hearing what Mengmeng said, I found that they are really inappropriate. Hey, my niece is my cousin''s only daughter, and my brother is still young, so he has a straight temper. These are nothing serious Son, but what is helpless is that in the past two years, she has given birth to a child with her boyfriend without telling me, so I am thinking that the marriage with Mr. Lin may fail."


    Hearing this, Mr. Lin became anxious. After all, Zhao Mengmeng was praised by He Qianqian like a flower. He was very satisfied with Zhao Mengmeng.


    But the fact made Mr. Lin a little displeased. Since this is the case, how can you, He Qianqian, talk nonsense?


    "But Mr. Lin, don''t worry, I still have a few sisters and nieces, so don''t be so cute." He Qianqian smiled coquettishly, and quickly found an excuse.


    When Mr. Lin heard this, he was really happy. After all, there was nothing he could do about Zhao Mengmeng''s side.


    However, things didn''t go as smoothly as they had imagined.


    In the next few days, He Qianqian found her cousins, nieces, etc., and arranged a blind date for Lin Minhao.


    The actual situation is that Lin Minhao looked down on him even more, and said in front of President Lin that these people either had a bad family background, were ugly, or were too fat.


    Lin Minhao let it go, it was an arranged marriage, if he didn''t like it, then don''t let him marry a woman he didn''t like.


    On this point, Mr. Lin naturally agreed to his son.


    And the incidents of her son''s dissatisfaction one after another made Boss Lin wonder whether He Qianqian just found some crooked melons and dates to perfuse him, and she was unhappy about it for a long time.


    Of course, this is all for later.


    The current situation is that He Qianqian has coaxed Lin Boss, and the situation is temporarily stable.


    After that, He Qianqian lived in Zhao''s house as a matter of course.


    I also saw a bunny.


    By the way, I also learned about the situation between Zhao Mengmeng and Pei Chenyang.


    That incident caused a huge sensation on the Internet half a year ago, and He Qianqian soon learned about the conflicts between Zhao Mengmeng and Pei Chenyang, even if not all of them, she also knew the reason why Zhao Mengmeng and Pei Chenyang were not favored by Zhao Yan .


    Immediately, He Qianqian was extremely happy.


    In the next few days, Pei Chenyang came to Zhao''s house several times.


    After the bandage on his head was taken off, He Qianqian found that Pei Chenyang''s appearance was far more stunning than the first glimpse when they met for the first time, so she couldn''t help but be a little jealous of Pei Chenyang.


    "Mr. Pei, are you coming to see Tutu again?" Before He Qianqian went downstairs, she specially sprayed on some perfume, her whole body was fragrant, and she felt very good about herself.


    Pei Chenyang was expressionless, and played with Zhao Chengrui with his head down, treating He Qianqian as a transparent person.


    "Mr. Pei and Ruirui get along well. I didn''t expect you to be so patient with children." He Qianqian continued to flatter.


    Pei Chenyang raised his eyes, and finally looked squarely at He Qianqian.


    Noticing his intentions, He Qianqian sat up straight and brushed her long hair charmingly, trying to look more feminine.


    Pei Chenyang sneered, "My future brother-in-law will naturally be treated well."


    He Qianqian''s smile suddenly froze, brother-in-law?


    Just Zhao Chengrui, a brat?


    But there was a scripture that Pei Chenyang said, and she was angry for a long time while digging on the sofa.


    "Ruirui is waiting for me here, I''ll go upstairs for a while." After stroking Zhao Chengrui''s head, Pei Chenyang left He Qianqian, who was flirting, and went upstairs to find his wife and children.


    During this time, Zhao''s mother had acquiesced that he could come and go freely in Zhao''s house, and turned a blind eye to his going to his daughter''s room without authorization.


    The door of Zhao Mengmeng''s room was ajar, and she was lying on the bed watching the snowy Tutu turn over, not noticing Pei Chenyang''s arrival for a moment.


    "Come on, Tutu, raise your little head, turn around hard..." Zhao Mengmeng''s two little hands clenched into fists, and kept hitting her daughter.


    Pei Chenyang walked over cautiously with light footsteps.


    "Just a little bit, just a little bit, come on, come on." Zhao Mengmeng didn''t notice that there was an extra person in the room.


    Pei Chenyang looked at her with interest, the heating in the room was fully turned on, Zhao Mengmeng was only wearing one piece of clothing, and her face was glowing red with smoke.


    He couldn''t help rolling his Adam''s apple, and the word "attractive" came to his mind.


    "At this time, can''t you turn around?" Pei Chenyang also imitated Zhao Mengmeng''s appearance, lying on the bedside.


    "Ah..." Zhao Mengmeng exclaimed, turned her head hastily, and saw Pei Chenyang half-kneeling beside her at some point.


    "When did you come in?" Zhao Mengmeng shouted angrily.

 Chapter 944

    This is her boudoir! It turned out to be a place where Pei Chenyang could come and go freely.


    Needless to say, Zhao Mengmeng also knew that it was her mother who did it behind her.


    Is she her own daughter, or is Pei Chenyang her mother''s own son?


    "It''s not important." Pei Chenyang stroked her hair.


    "Who allowed you to touch me?" Zhao Mengmeng was angry, this man was going too far.


    "Okay, then I don''t move, is that okay?" Pei Chenyang was obedient and retracted his hand.


    Anyway, the future is long, and he has plenty of time to cultivate a tacit understanding with Zhao Mengmeng.


    "Hands and feet" is just one aspect of it, making Zhao Mengmeng get used to his touch unconsciously.


    "Tutu, good girl, come here." Pei Chenyang hooked his fingers, Tutu could already distinguish his voice, turned his head, looked at Pei Chenyang with black eyes, and grinned happily.


    Tutu was drooling excitedly, the bed of Xiao Bibi and Zhao Mengmeng was horrible.


    Zhao Mengmeng raised her forehead. She still hasn''t figured out why her younger brother and daughter are so obsessed with Pei Chenyang.


    Tutu, who was already tired, heard Pei Chenyang''s voice, and jumped up and down again, babbling, and wanted to move his legs to crawl over.


    But, that''s all there is to it.


    "Come, papa hug, come here." Pei Chenyang knew that his daughter was Zhao Mengmeng''s Achilles'' heel, and he already loved Tutu, but now he wanted to spoil Tutu even more.


    Every time I come, there are piles of gifts for Tutu, and my brother-in-law Zhao Chengrui is no exception.


    I don''t know if it''s because of Tutu''s favor, or if Pei Chenyang is trying to curry favor with this little fat man.


    Anyway, the actual situation is that Zhao Chengrui likes his "brother-in-law" more and more.


    Zhao Mengmeng''s legs were sore from squatting, and seeing Pei Chenyang interacting with her daughter happily, she simply stood up from the ground.


    "Don''t waste your time, I''ve worked hard for three days, but she can''t turn over." Zhao Mengmeng was a little frustrated. Logically speaking, it was almost the same time, but her daughter was too lazy.


    Pei Chenyang raised his eyebrows, worked hard for three days?


    "If I can make Tutu learn to turn over today, will there be a reward?" He smiled and brought his handsome face closer, bargaining with Zhao Mengmeng.


    Although this task seems to be very difficult, maybe his daughter already has this strength, and if he assists, it will be successful?


    No one can say anything about luck.


    "Hehe, Pei Chenyang and you?" Zhao Mengmeng''s tone was full of sarcasm.


    Although Pei Chenyang didn''t hug Tutu less often, in Zhao Mengmeng''s view, it was because he hugged Tutu too frequently that made his daughter more and more lazy.


    The culprit was Pei Chenyang.


    Could it be that he still wants to imitate a certain star and make Tutu not go out with his legs in the future?


    "What are you talking about? Belittle me? What''s the matter with me? I''m Tutu''s daddy, you can do it, but I, Pei Chenyang, can''t do it?" Pei Chenyang turned around and asked Zhao Mengmeng.


    "Yes, it''s contempt." Zhao Mengmeng pointed at the door impatiently, trying to send him away.


    Although this probability is still estimated to be small, Pei Chenyang has been getting more and more insatiable recently.


    "Okay, then let''s make a bet. I will stay with Tutu all day today. If she learns to turn over today, you promise me a favor?"


    "Hehe, why promise you?"


    Pei Chenyang raised his eyebrows, and asked meaningfully: "Why? Don''t you dare? Are you afraid of losing to me?"


    Bright aggressive method.


    "Pei Chenyang, are you bored? Do you think I''ll be hooked by aggressive tactics?" Zhao Mengmeng is not a fool, so naturally she can''t fail to see it.


    "So you don''t dare?" Pei Chenyang clicked his tongue a few times, with a look of timidity on your face.


    Zhao Mengmeng frowned tightly, lowered her head slightly, and looked at her daughter who was still excited on the bed. Although she really wanted to climb to Pei Chenyang''s side, her small body couldn''t move.


    So, the little friend Tutu was crying, waving his little paws, looking pitiful.


    Based on Zhao Mengmeng''s observations over the past few days, her daughter is really too lazy to be slag, and during the time Pei Chenyang came, she could make a fuss.


    She spent two or three hours every day trying to teach Tutu the skill of turning over, but the results were always unsatisfactory.


    As for Pei Chenyang, can he break this situation?


    Zhao Mengmeng was suspicious.


    "Oh, I know you''re provoking me on purpose. Very good, Pei Chenyang, I agree to your challenge. If you can really make Tutu learn to stand up within today, you will win, and I can promise you within a reasonable range request."


    The corners of Pei Chenyang''s mouth couldn''t help but raise a big arc.


    Hooked and good.


    It''s just that Zhao Mengmeng is not stupid. Apart from the fact that Pei Chenyang may win, there is also a chance of him losing, which is much higher than the chance of winning.


    Zhao Mengmeng sneered a few times as if he didn''t see the expression on Pei Chenyang''s face that he was sure to win, "on the contrary, if you don''t let Tutu learn it today, you will lose. If you lose, you have to start today." , never come to my house again."


    Pei Chenyang''s smile froze for a moment, the bet seemed a bit too big for him.


    After all, he wasn''t sure enough to really let his daughter learn it.


    "What? Now you don''t dare?" Pei Chenyang nodded without leaving, Zhao Mengmeng smiled jokingly.


    It seems that Pei Chenyang himself is not sure.


    "If you don''t dare, forget it, as if I didn''t say anything." He was the one who provoked her before, but now, their roles have been reversed.


    Pei Chenyang''s frown slowly relaxed after hearing Zhao Mengmeng''s provocation at this moment.


    How can she really do what she wants?


    "Okay, I agree, but if I win, you must meet my request..."


    "If your request means marrying you right away, then there''s no need to talk about it." Zhao Mengmeng interrupted him.


    She is not stupid, what Pei Chenyang is thinking now is almost clearly written on his face.


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t expect you to agree to my request so easily." Although, it was just an uncertain bet.


    But Pei Chenyang had to pay attention to it now.


    He must win this bet.


    "Okay, you can start now." Zhao Mengmeng spread her hands and stood beside her, smiling coquettishly.


    She wanted to see how Pei Chenyang got it.


    "Yes." Pei Chenyang hugged Tutu and rested for a while, lest the little girl be too tired with her neck raised.


    "By the way, why does your cousin live in your house all the time?" Pei Chenyang frowned.


    "What? What did she tell you?" Zhao Mengmeng became interested, with a gossip expression on her face.


    Pei Chenyang gave her a hard look, "She didn''t say anything, she just coveted your man, it''s more terrifying than saying anything casually."

 Chapter 945

    Others coveted her man, Zhao Mengmeng was not nervous, and started gossip, really big hearted.


    "Pfft, are you kidding me?" She pouted and smiled.


    Pei Chenyang frowned, are you kidding me?


    The way He Qianqian scratched her head and made a pose was no joke.


    Probably only Zhao Mengmeng thought he was talking nonsense.


    "I''m not that boring."


    "My cousin has high eyesight, can she fall in love with you?" Zhao Mengmeng was full of suspicion.


    However, this was just her joking words.


    After all, Pei Chenyang''s appearance is evil, and he is the type to provoke women. It is not surprising that Aunt Biao has taken a fancy to him.


    Besides, Pei Chenyang also has a huge Pei family as the backing, which added enough persuasiveness to his appearance.


    It is entirely possible for a woman to fly into the fire and stick to Pei Chenyang.


    "What are you talking about? Am I bad?" Pei Chenyang said with a dark face.


    If he was really bad, who fell in love with him at first sight?


    This kind of words, I wanted to say it to attack Zhao Mengmeng.


    But thinking that this might touch her Ni Lin, Pei Chenyang still took it back.


    "Anyway, it''s not going to get any better. I''m leaving. You can do what you want here." Zhao Mengmeng gave him a cold look, said hello to her precious daughter, and left.


    Go downstairs and eat some fruit to replenish your body.


    Unexpectedly, He Qianqian was still in the living room with a straight face.


    "Auntie, didn''t you go out to look for a job today?" She didn''t take Pei Chenyang''s "feedback" to Zhao Mengmeng too seriously.


    Zhao Mengmeng, who suffered from Pei Chenyang, no longer has the possessiveness to think about so many problems.


    If Pei Chenyang was teased by He Qianqian so easily, then his persistence would be of no use to Zhao Mengmeng.


    And this will stimulate Zhao Mengmeng to give up on him completely.


    Therefore, how He Qianqian pestered Pei Chenyang was his problem, and had nothing to do with Zhao Mengmeng.


    "How about the weekend, what job are you looking for?" He Qianqian was full of displeasure.


    Compared with the Zhao family, her family is much inferior, and she can be said to be well-off in front of her.


    But Zhao Mengmeng is not young, but she can suspend school at home without any pressure. What is the reason?


    Because she has a father who loves her, and her father, Zhao Yan, can make money. Although the Zhao family is not rich, they are not short of money.


    "Oh, how do you look? Would you like some dried fruit?" Zhao Mengmeng took a pack of snacks and leaned comfortably on the sofa.


    Since Pei Chenyang is so free, let him experience the feeling of a full-time baby daddy, so that he can take a rest.


    At this moment, Zhao Mengmeng didn''t seem to realize that Pei Chenyang was sharing her work, and she felt at ease.


    "No, I will gain weight if I don''t eat these." He Qianqian shook her head in disgust and refused.


    After all, it was Zhao Mengmeng, who was tender and tender, at a good age, who was not afraid of getting fat when eating, and who could catch a guy like Pei Chenyang.


    "Mengmeng, don''t you like Young Master Pei?" Compared with the food, He Qianqian was more curious about Zhao Mengmeng''s gossip.


    "Young Master Pei?" Zhao Mengmeng paused in peeling the chestnuts, and it took him a while to realize that he was referring to Pei Chenyang.


    "That''s right, didn''t he claim to be your fianc¨¦-to-be? But I see you are quite indifferent to him." He Qianqian raised her eyebrows.


    "Oh, he''s joking." Zhao Mengmeng replied without hesitation.


    "Really?" He Qianqian became more interested.


    If it is true, then maybe she can try it.


    "Of course it''s true. Why do you lie to me about this kind of question?"


    "So, there is no possibility between you and Pei Chenyang?" He Qianqian continued to ask without giving up.


    "Probably." Neither admitted nor denied.


    Zhao Mengmeng looked at He Qianqian meaningfully, and sure enough, when Pei Chenyang was mentioned, her eyes lit up.


    Aunt Biao is not usually interested in Pei Chenyang, she is very interested.


    "What''s the matter? Auntie, do you like Pei Chenyang?" Zhao Mengmeng asked with a smile.


    In fact, the relationship between Zhao Mengmeng and He Qianqian is barely average.


    They didn''t meet much, only when He Qianqian came to Zhao''s house before, they could meet face to face.


    For He Qianqian, in Zhao Mengmeng''s impression, she was a spoiled and willful girl. In the past few years abroad, she didn''t know much about this cousin.


    "Who doesn''t like this kind of man?" He Qianqian asked back.


    "I think he is very interesting to you. If you really don''t like him, you have no objection if I chase after Pei Chenyang?" He Qianqian asked Zhao Mengmeng.


    These words, a little impatient.


    Zhao Mengmeng bit a walnut slowly, while He Qianqian beside her looked at her eagerly.


    Is this an announcement, or a declaration of war?


    Zhao Mengmeng smiled, "No, Auntie, please do as you please."


    He Qianqian didn''t expect Zhao Mengmeng to let go so easily, and her whole body was full of strength.


    Cousin hates Pei Chenyang extremely, and Mengmeng doesn''t like him, so does cousin-in-law.


    In other words, it is unlikely that Pei Chenyang will marry Mengmeng.


    If you take the initiative to attack, what if you succeed?


    Fantasizing about the bright future, He Qianqian smiled brightly.


    "Ding ding ding" a rush of phone ringing interrupted her fantasy.


    He Qianqian''s mobile phone was on the coffee table, Zhao Mengmeng glanced at it casually, and saw that the note was Mr. Lin.


    During this time, He Qianqian was submitting her resume, but Zhao Mengmeng didn''t think much about it, thinking that it was just the boss of a certain company contacting her.


    "Auntie, your phone is ringing."


    "Well, I heard it." He Qianqian got up, took the phone and walked away.


    She probably guessed why Mr. Lin came this time.


    He Qianqian was crying, her good mood was gone, and she found a remote corner to answer the phone.


    "Boss Lin?"


    "Qianqian, the girl you introduced recently is not very satisfied with what Min Hao said. You should try to find a girl with a similar family background as Zhao Mengmeng."


    In the past two weeks, He Qianqian introduced her sister, cousin, niece, and niece one by one.


    Lin Minhao went on a blind date, and kept picking up such and such problems, and now he doesn''t go on a blind date, and just goes on strike.


    "Here, Mr. Lin, my sisters are no worse than Mengmeng." He Qianqian pretended to be calm.


    Blame her for knowing too little about Lin Minhao, this Mr. Lin is really too picky.


    He Qianqian felt a little regretful, why did she take over this matter when she lost her mind.


    "Min Hao is a young boy, so he naturally likes prettier girls..." Mr. Lin said clearly.


    He Qianqian''s younger sisters are all highly educated, but they are a little ordinary-looking, and they can''t catch Lin Minhao''s eyes at all.


    "This...but Mengmeng already has a child..."


    "You look for it again. I''ll give you another half a month. You can''t delay any longer. Give me an answer when the time comes." Mr. Lin is not a philanthropist, so he gave a deadline. On the contrary, He Qianqian will return the benefits he took.

 Chapter 946

    After hanging up the phone, He Qianqian was miserable. The number of girls she knew in China was limited, and they were all from her circle. It was not easy to complete Mr. Lin''s task.


    However, when she returned to the living room and saw Zhao Mengmeng, He Qianqian had a plan in mind.


    "Mengmeng, you are at home every day, why don''t you see you playing with your classmates and friends?" He Qianqian asked pretending to be unintentional.


    After all, Zhao Mengmeng''s circle is more in line with Mr. Lin''s requirements, and so is his age.


    "They go to school, work, how can they have so much time?" Zhao Mengmeng chuckled.


    "What''s the matter with aunt? Are you so concerned about my friend?" Zhao Mengmeng pretended to ask casually.


    "Listen to what are you talking about? You are my niece, and I can''t even care about you? When I was your age, I liked playing crazy with my classmates the most."


    "Oh." Zhao Mengmeng didn''t pick up He Qianqian''s topic, and the conversation ended.


    Pei Chenyang didn''t know what happened to the two people downstairs, and he didn''t have time to pay attention.


    The problem facing him now is how to teach his daughter to stand up.


    Just now, he tried several times to turn his daughter around, but in the end, just like what Zhao Mengmeng said, they all failed.


    The little Tutu was tired with his head up, so he just lay down on the bed and ignored Pei Chenyang.


    He has already accepted Zhao Mengmeng''s challenge, and it is impossible to give up halfway, and if he loses that sworn bet, it will not only be a simple embarrassment, he will not come to the Zhao family if he will fulfill his promise.


    However, Pei Chenyang didn''t have much research on this, knowing that it was not his own business, he decided to inquire about the situation first and play by ear.


    So, Pei Chenyang called Song Weiwei.


    "Uncle?" Song Weiwei was a little surprised. She didn''t go to the hospital very much recently, but she also learned from Pei Yifei that her uncle is running out for nothing now, and his time in the hospital is numbered.


    But when Pei Yibai suggested that since he had almost recovered, when he was discharged from the hospital and went back to work, Pei Chenyang spread out on the bed and said that it hurts here and there.


    Anyway, it hurts everywhere, so I can''t go to work.


    For this reason, Pei Yibai despised him countless times.


    "Little niece, good morning."


    Song Weiyi had a strange expression on his face, early? It''s almost noon.


    "Mm, good morning. Uncle, where are you now?" The sun came out from the west, and my uncle actually called me?


    "Well, I''m with Tutu." Pei Chenyang gently pinched his daughter''s tender face, Tutu raised his head, grinned and continued to smile.


    Pei Chenyang is helpless, little rascal, if you don''t cooperate with your father, you won''t know when you will be able to see me.


    "So, at Mengmeng''s house?" Song Weiyi immediately guessed.


    "Ahem, yes."


    "Oh..." No wonder you don''t go back to the hospital or go to work every day. Is it because you want to embrace the beauty first?


    "Okay, let me tell you directly, how to teach children to turn over?" Pei Chenyang asked.


    "Ah?" Song Weiwei blinked, thinking he heard it wrong.


    This time, my uncle called me, not because of Mengmeng''s message, but because I want to get baby sutras from her?


    The sun came out from the west... the sun really came out from the west.


    "That''s right, that''s it. Quickly pick up the key points and tell me." Pei Chenyang has no experience.


    Song Weiyimo, could it be that the child was suddenly handed over to my uncle?


    He is a sick number.


    "Oh, you can train the rabbit''s limbs more to make her feet stronger. By the way, use toys to lure her, and train a few more times. That''s enough."


    Because Brother Pei Jinyan was born less than a month old, turning over was also slower than ordinary children. They could only turn over when they were almost four months old. This really made Song Weiyi worry for a while, fearing that the child would have some defects.


    "Oh, that''s it, okay, I get it." Pei Chenyang nodded confidently, no wonder he didn''t use the right method.


    "Okay, I won''t tell you now, I will thank you when I succeed."


    Pei Chenyang couldn''t help but hang up the phone, and devoted himself to his daughter''s training urgently.


    With Song Weiwei''s guidance, Pei Chenyang was still not satisfied, and found several related videos on the Internet, and after thousands of choices, he found Tutu''s favorite doll.


    This is the official start.


    It''s easy to say, but in practice, it''s far from that simple.


    Watching the time go by little by little, but there was no progress here, Pei Chenyang broke out in a cold sweat.


    It was 12:30 noon, Zhao''s lunch was ready, He Qianqian took the opportunity to go upstairs to ask him to eat.


    "Young Master Pei, dinner is ready." Inside, Pei Chenyang was still calling Tutu, because the little guy was tired from practicing, his eyes blinked and he began to doze off.


    It''s only two and a half hours until three o''clock. What if Tutu just falls asleep in these two and a half hours?


    No wonder Pei Chenyang was in a hurry.


    "Not hungry." Without even looking at He Qianqian, Pei Chenyang held his daughter''s little hand and yelled a few times.


    Tutu pouted, when he wanted to sleep, he was not as obedient as before, and started looking for Mama, wanting to eat rations.


    "Tutu is good, bear with it a little longer." Pei Chenyang shook Snow White in front of Tutu.


    Instead of getting her daughter''s smile, it made Tutu flatten her mouth, her eyes were red, and she wanted to cry.


    "Oh, Young Master Pei, you are so patient, and you still take the rabbit yourself?" He Qianqian walked in.


    This was not the first time she came to Zhao Mengmeng''s room, but it was the first time she came in after returning to China.


    After entering, I found that the originally huge room was filled with many gifts, and I was a little shocked.


    Moreover, most of them are baby products.


    "Don''t cry, baby, give me a hug." Seeing Tutu crying, Pei Chenyang didn''t dare to force her, picked her up and coaxed her.


    "Are you hungry? Find Mengmeng to breastfeed, and you can take a break too." He Qianqian felt distressed for Pei Chenyang when she watched the TV downstairs where Zhao Mengmeng was watching for a long time.


    That mother is too incompetent, and she actually handed it over to Pei Chenyang completely.


    "No need." Pei Chenyang frowned, afraid that Tutu would fall asleep as soon as he drank milk, and there was too little time left.


    "But you can''t make Tutu cry all the time? How about I come and hug her?" He Qianqian asked eagerly.


    Before Pei Chenyang could speak, she said: "Don''t underestimate me, I have also taken care of children. When my eldest brother''s child was so old, I often hugged her. Maybe it was because she was itchy and uncomfortable. .¡±


    Yeah? Pei Chenyang hesitated for a moment.


    Could it be a stomachache?


    "I''ll come, don''t worry." It is still necessary to win a good impression.


    He Qianqian can''t wait for Tutu to be her daughter at this moment. How happy is she to have such a husband who can save face by taking her out and care about her in private?


    "Be careful, don''t scare her, I''ll ask Mengmeng." After all, Pei Chenyang was worried. Although he was very worried about losing the bet, the situation of his daughter was more important.

 Chapter 947

    Just as Pei Chenyang walked to the stairs, he ran into Zhao Mengmeng unexpectedly.


    "Are you coming up? Just about to call you, Tutu cried." Pei Chenyang said, with the taste of an old couple in his words.


    Zhao Mengmeng glanced at him, and walked sideways from Pei Chenyang''s side.


    The two were in front of each other, and before reaching their destination, He Qianqian''s scream suddenly came from Zhao Mengmeng''s room.


    And then, there was a more heart-piercing cry from Tutu.


    The faces of the young parents changed suddenly, "What''s the matter?" Zhao Mengmeng had already soaked up the water first, but He Qianqian''s screams continued, and she jumped up and down in a panic.


    "Auntie, what happened?" Zhao Mengmeng rushed in, and the child who was originally held by He Qianqian was put back on the bed.


    "Tutu, baby, why are you crying?" Zhao Mengmeng threw herself on her daughter, the little guy blushed from crying, as if he had been wronged by the heavens.


    "What''s the matter? What the hell are you talking about?" Compared with Zhao Mengmeng, Pei Chenyang didn''t have such a good temper.


    As soon as he entered the door, he heard He Qianqian screaming and screaming, and Pei Chenyang drank in a low voice with a sullen face.


    "Tutu, isn''t she wearing a diaper?" He Qianqian shook her hands angrily. The room was warm and she was wearing a coat casually, but right now, all of them were peeed by Tutu.


    "She peed all over me, why doesn''t such a big child wear diapers?" He Qianqian was going crazy.


    She told Pei Chenyang how experienced she was, but it was just bullshit. If she really wanted to take care of children, how much experience would she have?


    "It''s just such a small matter, why have you been calling for so long?" Pei Chenyang looked at her sullenly.


    "What is this little thing? She peed all over me..."


    "Didn''t you brag about how powerful you are just now? How normal is it for a child to pee?" Pei Chenyang interrupted He Qianqian''s defense impatiently with a cold face.


    Thinking it was a big deal, "Look, you scared my daughter!" Pei Chenyang stared, pointing at the angry look on Tutu''s face.


    He Qianqian wanted to defend herself, but when Pei Chenyang said this, her face turned pale for a while, and she couldn''t defend herself.


    Zhao Mengmeng took advantage of this time to change her daughter''s clothes.


    However, her ears were not idle, and she happened to hear the conversation between He Qianqian and Pei Chenyang over there.


    Simply, Tutu just cried dryly for a few minutes and stopped soon.


    "Okay, Pei Chenyang, my aunt didn''t do it on purpose, so don''t keep talking." Mingming was secretly pleased, but Zhao Mengmeng had the cheek to act as a good person.


    Hmph, even though you are my cousin, can you still kiss my daughter?


    Listening to Pei Chenyang''s words, it is clear that my daughter is being used as a gimmick to attract Pei Chenyang''s attention.


    It''s normal to get back some interest, right?


    Pei Chenyang cooperated and remained silent, He Qianqian had a bitter look on her face, she was extremely jealous, she accepted it herself, but he didn''t listen, Zhao Mengmeng was so obedient when she opened her mouth.


    Comparing people to people makes people mad.


    "In the future, don''t let anyone pick up the baby casually." Pei Chenyang ignored He Qianqian and walked towards Zhao Mengmeng.


    It was just these words that made the faces of several people present have different expressions.


    Especially He Qianqian, wishing to leave immediately.


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Zhao Mengmeng feigned anger, and He Qianqian found a reason to leave.


    Pei Chenyang raised his eyebrows, looked at the daughter eating rations in Zhao Mengmeng''s arms, and then smiled.


    "I did all the bad guys, are you happy now?"


    Zhao Mengmeng pouted, "What are you talking about?"


    "Still pretending?" Pei Chenyang snorted coldly.


    "But to be honest, don''t hand over the child to her casually in the future." Pei Chenyang felt regretful thinking about it now, but luckily Tutu was fine.


    When Zhao Mengmeng heard this, a trace of disdain appeared on her face. Who gave the child to her cousin just now?


    Obviously, Pei Chenyang also thought of this, and scratched his head helplessly, "This time, I made a mistake, and there will be no next time."


    What answered him was Zhao Mengmeng lowering her head and teasing the child.


    Pei Chenyang "..."


    A few minutes later, the rabbit was full, slowly closed his eyes, and fell asleep.


    Pei Chenyang was standing beside him, such an obvious scene could not be missed.


    But he couldn''t speak, wishing he could rush over and shake his daughter awake, but he didn''t have the guts.


    Otherwise, Zhao Mengmeng would probably kill him.


    "Oh, it''s been so long just now, you should have learned enough, right?" Zhao Mengmeng was timely, picking up which pot was left unopened.


    Pei Chenyang''s face was a little ugly, "There is still time, why are you in a hurry?"


    "So, there''s no result yet?" Zhao Mengmeng''s mouth twitched, and a smug smile slowly appeared on her face.


    "It''s still early, when Tutu wakes up, there will naturally be a satisfactory result." Pei Chenyang was displeased, and his mouth was stiff.


    Zhao Mengmeng stroked the short hair on her daughter''s head, and then spoke calmly. "Generally speaking, rabbits are used to napping for three hours. Now, it seems that there are only two hours left. Pei Chenyang, let''s wait and see."


    After settling down her daughter, Zhao Mengmeng went downstairs to eat.


    Pei Chenyang was left in the room looking at his daughter''s pleasing eyes, wide-eyed and small-eyed.


    "Tutu, this time, you must not sleep for so long, promise papa, do you understand?"


    Pei Chenyang went downstairs with a heavy heart.


    I don''t know if I heard his prayer or what.


    At half past two, Tutu woke up unexpectedly.


    Pei Chenyang has been waiting for a long time, wishing he could rush over to give his daughter a resounding kiss.


    In the end, he walked over slowly, picked up the little princess, and said with a smile: "Baby, you are so proud."


    Half an hour, not much.


    Pei Chenyang didn''t dare to delay in the slightest, and devoted himself wholeheartedly to the plan of raising a child.


    "It''s three o''clock, Pei Chenyang, you give up." Zhao Mengmeng walked in without knowing when, pointed to the wall clock on the wall, and signaled Pei Chenyang.


    "You lost, Pei Chenyang, it''s time to fulfill your promise." Zhao Mengmeng reminded him casually with a faint smile.


    Pei Chenyang sullenly, pursed his lips without saying a word.


    It''s hard to express in words how he feels at the moment.


    It''s not that she doesn''t work hard, but Tutu''s situation is somewhat limited. Although she has been intensively trained today, the final result is not satisfactory.


    But Pei Chenyang was obviously not reconciled to agreeing to Zhao Mengmeng''s words and fulfilling their bet.


    "Remember what you said today. In the future, don''t come to my house." Zhao Mengmeng looked at her ignorant daughter with a complicated expression.


    In some words, my mother was right.


    After all, it was her own father who loved her the most.


    "From now on, you can have two days a month to pick up the rabbits." This matter was decided by Zhao Mengmeng after careful consideration.


    "Two days?" Pei Chenyang repeated the word.


    "Yes, you should be content."

 Chapter 948

    "As for which two days, you''d better give me a clear answer now, so as not to prolong the night and dream."


    Pei Chenyang still didn''t speak, Tutu is so small, if he takes it by himself all day, it is absolutely incompetent.


    "Don''t talk? Then take it as your default, the tenth and twentieth of every month, round numbers." Zhao Mengmeng simply made a decision for him.


    Pei Chenyang lowered his head, looking at his daughter who was eager to try on the bed.


    Tutu didn''t understand what Paba Mama was doing, looked up at him, then at Zhao Mengmeng.


    "Tutu, do you want this?" Pei Chenyang took a small bell and shook it in his hand.


    The sound is loud and pleasant.


    Tutu looked at Papa suspiciously, stretched out her little paws, as if she wanted to.


    "Yes, turn it over, and the bell will be given to you." Pei Chenyang showed a big smile and encouraged his daughter.


    Tutu didn''t understand, Zui Li groaned twice.


    Zhao Mengmeng was angry, "Pei Chenyang, don''t pretend to be dead, I''m talking."


    He is still brazen enough to stay here, is it possible that he is not going to leave?


    "Well, I''ll get back to you after you''ve finished speaking, you continue." Pei Chenyang nodded disapprovingly, and continued to seduce his daughter.


    Probably because of the little bell''s allure, Tutu, who has always been lazy and doesn''t like to move, turned around this time for the first time.


    Really flipped over.


    "Mengmeng, did you see that?" Pei Chenyang jumped up in surprise and dragged Zhao Mengmeng over.


    "Tutu has learned to turn around, you saw it, right?" Pei Chenyang didn''t expect that this time, he succeeded by accident.


    Zhao Mengmeng looked at this scene in a daze. The daughter who was lying on the bed had indeed turned around at this time.


    And, still grinning, wondering what good she''d done.


    "I won, Tutu has learned." Pei Chenyang smirked, deliberately put his arms around Zhao Mengmeng''s waist, and spoke in a low voice.


    "Damn, Pei Chenyang, are you tired of working?" The next moment, Zhao Mengmeng was furious.


    Probably because of Tutu''s sudden outstanding performance, Zhao Mengmeng did not recover.


    At this moment, the brain circuit suddenly became normal.


    "It''s 3:20, what does 3:20 mean? I told you, it''s three o''clock." Zhao Mengmeng sneered.


    "Three o''clock is invalid. You know that Tutu takes a nap every afternoon, and it takes two or three hours to sleep. Isn''t this cheating me? The real time in the morning is just over an hour." In the same way, Pei Chenyang retorted Be eloquent.


    "Now Tutu has learned in less than half an hour''s time difference, Zhao Mengmeng, you must fulfill your promise."


    "Fart!" Zhao Mengmeng shouted angrily.


    His actions completely turned black into white, and turned it into her having to fulfill her promise.


    Hearing this, Pei Chenyang pretended to be serious, "Girl, don''t say these two words casually."


    "roll¡­¡­"


    "It''s okay to get lost, but there''s one more thing." Taking advantage of Zhao Mengmeng''s not paying attention, Pei Chenyang hugged her suddenly and took a sip from his mouth.


    With a "chirp", the movement was fast and skillful.


    When Zhao Mengmeng came to her senses, Pei Chenyang had already let go of her and slipped away.


    "My daughter really won glory for Papa, she is too proud. I will come to see her tomorrow and go back first."


    Ah... Zhao Mengmeng was furious.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    On the other side, Song Weiyi suddenly received a call.


    "Young Mistress, I''m Zhang Zhen."


    Zhang Zhen, Uncle Zhang, the person who stopped her in the hospital back then, was loyal to Pei Chengde.


    Song Weiyi''s face changed slightly, the only time she had contact with Uncle Zhang was not a very pleasant opportunity for her.


    "Don''t be in a hurry to hang up the phone." Seemingly aware of Song Weiwei''s intentions, Uncle Zhang spoke very quickly.


    "What''s the matter?" Song Weiyi took a deep breath and asked coldly.


    Uncle Zhang has nothing to do with her, but he is loyal to Pei Chengde.


    Since he calls himself specially, is it because Pei Chengde wants to find her?


    "Master wants to see the two young masters." Uncle Zhang''s voice did not fluctuate, and he narrated Pei Chengde''s request plainly.


    "We need to meet the two young masters within an hour." Seeing that she didn''t speak, Zhang Zhen continued.


    Song Weiyi rubbed against each other, feeling angry, and stood up.


    "What does this have to do with me? I have no obligation to obey his orders." Song Weiwei''s finger holding the phone turned white, and he almost squeezed out the voice through his teeth.


    Pei Chengde even dared to let Uncle Zhang deal with her.


    "Young mistress, the master has no malicious intentions. But if your answer now is to refuse, then my people will go in and pick up the two young masters immediately."


    These words caught Song Wei''s attention.


    Come in now?


    She went to the balcony and looked down, but saw nothing.


    But when Maoyan walked to the door, he saw several big men in black standing outside.


    Song Weiyi leaned against the door panel and took a deep breath.


    "Only, what''s the matter?" Mrs. Xu looked at her granddaughter suspiciously and asked subconsciously.


    Song Weiwei''s face was livid, holding the phone in his right hand, close to his ear.


    "It''s nothing, I''m talking on the phone with someone." She forced a smile and comforted Mrs. Xu.


    "Oh, there is no food in the refrigerator. You look at Jin Yan and Jin Xing. Xiao Wang and I will go downstairs to buy food." Mrs. Xu didn''t know what was going on outside, and was about to ask Aunt Wang to go downstairs for a walk , by the way to buy vegetables.


    During this period of time, she lived here, and she felt more at ease.


    Taking the opportunity to cultivate a relationship with her granddaughter and enjoy the family happiness, Mrs. Xu couldn''t think of leaving.


    It was Xu Canyang, who was taken back to the United States by Xu Zijin because his leg needed treatment.


    "It''s still early, don''t worry." Song Weiyi said anxiously.


    There are Pei Chengde''s people outside, if they open the door at this time, wouldn''t it be following Uncle Zhang''s wishes, and those people just broke the door and entered?


    "It''s not too early. It''s almost time to buy and cook. What do you want to eat today? Why don''t you take Jin Yan and Jin Xing down for a walk together?" Mrs. Xu smiled kindly.


    Song Weiyi was flustered, let alone getting together now, even if Mrs. Xu went out by herself, she was worried.


    "Wait a minute." Song Weiwei comforted Mrs. Xu, and walked into the room with her mobile phone.


    "Young Mistress, what are you thinking about?" Uncle Zhang still had the same indifferent tone. To Song Weiyi, this voice was simply hateful.


    "Don''t bully people too much, remove your people immediately, or I will call the police." Song Weiwei threatened harshly.


    Instead of asking Pei Yibai directly, but using violent means to force her, it really is Pei Chengde''s style.


    "Also, I''m not your young mistress."


    After a while, there were a few chuckles on the phone. "So, young mistress disagrees?"


    "Yes." Song Weiwei nodded firmly.


    Although Pei Chengde is the grandfather of the two babies, Song Weiyi never trusted him from the beginning to the end.

 Chapter 949

    "I see, then, goodbye."


    Contrary to Song Weiyi''s expectation, Uncle Zhang''s call was hung up neatly.


    All that remained in my ears was the beeping sound.


    It doesn''t mean anything.


    The next moment, there was a "bang bang bang" knock on the door.


    Song Weiwei was taken aback, and when he spoke, he opened the door of his room violently.


    There was a loud knock on the door outside the living room.


    "Who is it? What are you doing?" Mrs. Xu bent over to change her shoes and shouted towards the door.


    "We are repairing the heating, open the door." The people outside said something like this.


    Damn the heating, the heating in their house is not broken at all.


    But Mrs. Xu didn''t know, she thought Song was the only one who asked, "Are you a heating repairer? Oh, wait a minute."


    As he said that, he got up and wanted to open the door.


    Seeing this, Song Weiyi''s heart was frightened and slowed down. He rushed over and grabbed Mrs. Xu''s hand.


    "Don''t rush to open the door."


    "Hey, the only one, have you finished talking on the phone? Is the heating in your room broken?"


    Song Weiyi sneered and shook his head. "No."


    "Those people outside..." Mrs. Xu''s head was still half a beat behind, and she didn''t react at first.


    But she also lived in this environment, and with Song Weiyi''s alert expression, she soon guessed that it might be some bad people.


    "Didn''t you call those people? Are they bad people?" Mrs. Xu lowered her voice and asked in panic.


    "Don''t panic, it''s not a bad person, it''s just someone I don''t really want to see." Song Weiyi replied stiffly.


    Now the only ones left in the family are women and children. If you open this door, you are no match for those people.


    And Pei Chengde, has he dared to rob people so blatantly?


    With a cold face, Song Weiyi immediately dialed Pei Yibai''s number.


    No matter what, she didn''t want to take the two children to risk, she would rather go to Pei Yibai than agree to Pei Chengde''s request.


    However, the call was made, but there was no answer for a long time.


    "Hi, the customer you are dialing has shut down."


    When Song Weiyi heard this, his phone slid down to the coffee table.


    shutdown...


    "Knock, knock..." The knock on the door became louder, "Hurry up and open the door."


    Seeing Song Weiyi''s pale face, Mrs. Xu was so distressed that she didn''t know what to do. "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, just don''t open the door and tell them to go away."


    "We didn''t ask the workers to repair it. You went to the wrong place." Mrs. Xu boldly replied.


    Song Weiyi smiled wryly, and the phone in his hand vibrated again.


    Still Uncle Zhang.


    This time, without any hesitation, she connected the phone. "What the hell are you trying to do?"


    Song Weiyi almost yelled at the person on the phone. The voice was so loud that Mrs. Xu jumped.


    "Young Mistress, don''t get excited. I said that Master didn''t mean anything malicious, but you didn''t believe me."


    "Hehe, isn''t that malicious? Now it''s a closed community, and it has become a place where you can come and go freely?" Song Weiyi asked with a sneer.


    "As long as I want, they can do it. The young lady is so excited because she is worried that the master will hurt the young master? There is no need for that. A tiger does not eat a child..."


    "You tell him this kind of thing, and see if he believes it or not." Song Weiyi directly interrupted Uncle Zhang.


    Tiger poison doesn''t eat its children, but Pei Chengde, isn''t he determined to get rid of the cute child?


    She is not necessarily better than Zhao Mengmeng.


    "Believe it or not, it''s up to you, but if the young mistress doesn''t want to bring the child over, it''s fine, you can come over in person." Uncle Zhang changed a condition.


    "This time, what kind of trick is he trying to play?" Song Weiyi was full of anger.


    Think she''s a fool? She went out alone, went to the appointment, and then gave Pei Chengde a chance to arrest herself? Disappeared in Pei Yibai''s world?


    "These are beyond my control. Young Mistress, what do you think? If your answer is no, then the next moment, people from outside will break in."


    "Don''t deceive people too much!" Song Weiyi roared.


    "Song Weiyi!" On the phone, Uncle Zhang''s voice stopped abruptly and was replaced by Pei Chengde''s cold voice.


    This voice reminded Song Weiyi of everything in the past.


    Her hands were trembling, and she was holding the phone tightly. Is it him?


    "I want to see you..." Pei Chengde coughed a few times while speaking.


    But the sound was far better than what Song Weiyi had heard before.


    "You come here immediately, otherwise, I will ask them to bring my grandson here." In this way, Song Weiyi will always compromise.


    "Dream!" Song Weiyi gritted his teeth and replied two words.


    Over there, the phone snapped and was hung up by Pei Chengde.


    Angry, obviously.


    The next moment, Song Weiwei didn''t even realize it. The locked door was easily opened by someone outside.


    Song Weiyi didn''t even know how they opened it.


    "What are you doing?" Mrs. Xu was startled, looking at the men in black who came with unknown motives, she kept looking at Song Weiyi, as if she was asking who these were. ,


    At this point, Song Weiyi finally understood the meaning of Uncle Zhang''s words.


    These people are clever, no wonder Uncle Zhang said that as long as they want to, they can come in.


    "Young lady, please." The leading man made a gesture of invitation, and the next moment, two men came over suddenly and grabbed the hands of Song Weiyi and Mrs. Xu.


    "Take the young master well." These people are all working for Pei Chengde, they are very efficient, and more importantly, they are not humane.


    "Let them go, stop!" Song Weiyi struggled excitedly, but he was not the bodyguard''s opponent.


    The two children didn''t understand what happened, and Mrs. Xu also twisted, and the scene was in chaos.


    "Only, who are these people? What are they going to do?" Mrs. Xu asked anxiously, thinking that this was some kind of enemy of Pei Yibai.


    "People sent by Pei Yibai''s father." Song Weiyi replied coldly.


    It seems that Pei Chengde''s condition has stabilized a lot, otherwise how could these people have the energy to torment her?


    "It''s him? What is he doing?" Mrs. Xu was shocked.


    "Steal someone."


    "Wait." Song Weiyi almost yelled these two words through gritted teeth.


    "Don''t touch the children, I''ll go with you." Pei Chengde wanted to see what he was going to do.


    "What? Only, don''t..."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine, baby, you and Aunt Wang will watch." Song Weiwei interrupted the old lady Xu lightly.


    "Young Mistress, I''m sorry, the young master wants to go together."


    Hearing this, Song Weiyi''s face became even more ugly, "Don''t go too far."


    This sentence has no deterrent effect at all.


    Only Aunt Wang is safe and sound, and Mrs. Xu wants to be with her life and death, so she doesn''t believe that Pei Chengde dares to do anything.


    Once they left, how could Aunt Wang have the heart to buy food?


    Immediately called Pei Yibai, but the phone was still turned off, Aunt Wang had no choice but to take a taxi to Pei Yibai''s company to find him.

 Chapter 950

    Go downstairs, get in the car, and set off directly to the hospital where Pei Chengde is.


    They did not restrict their freedom, and the two children were handed over to Song Weiyi and Mrs. Xu respectively.


    Compared with before, Pei Chengde''s current behavior is already very polite.


    But for Yu Songwei, this is simply coercion.


    Mrs. Xu saw Song Weiyi''s solemn expression, and she had a lot of questions in her heart, but she could only hold back, not daring to ask at this time.


    The car drove very fast and arrived at the gate of the hospital.


    Song Weiyi got out of the car with a sullen face, handed the child to Mrs. Xu, and said, "I''ll be fine, you wait for me outside."


    "No, I''ll go with you." On this point, Mrs. Xu''s position was very firm. Even if Song Weiyi threatened the safety of her two children, she still did not change her mind.


    "Young Mistress, wait a long time."


    During their conversation, Uncle Zhang arrived, still respectful and polite.


    Because of Pei Chengde''s relationship, Song Weiyi didn''t have any affection for Uncle Zhang.


    Loving Wu Jiwu and hating Wu Jiwu are the same reason.


    "Lead the way." Mrs. Xu spoke first, looking at Song Weiyi steadfastly.


    It was her fault that she missed her growth and everything before.


    But now, she tells herself she won''t repeat the same mistakes.


    Unable to hold back Mrs. Xu, Song Weiyi walked away with a sullen face.


    Mrs. Xu felt guilty for a moment, knowing that she had offended her granddaughter, but she was worried about letting her go alone.


    Soon, I went upstairs to Pei Chengde''s ward.


    "Young mistress and the two young masters can just go in." Uncle Zhang''s voice came impatiently.


    This time, Song Weiyi did not go his way.


    She gave Uncle Zhang a cold look, "I can''t do it."


    Song Weiyi was worried about letting Mrs. Xu go out alone, and Mrs. Xu was even more worried that she would suffer a disadvantage inside.


    "Young Mistress, don''t make things difficult..."


    Song Weiyi swept towards Uncle Zhang''s lower body. "Or, you can fight with me here, beat me up and catch me completely, and you can get your wish."


    She hasn''t done anything for a long time, but it doesn''t mean the damage is zero.


    More importantly this is in the hospital.


    Uncle Zhang quickly understood Song Weiyi''s intentions, opened the door, and invited her in.


    On the hospital bed, Pei Chengde has been waiting for a long time.


    However, to his surprise, apart from Song Weiyi, the two children really came, and there was also a strange woman.


    During this period of time, Pei Chengde''s condition has improved a lot, he can barely talk, the cancer cells have not spread, and his condition has temporarily stabilized.


    "Coming?" He seemed to turn a blind eye to Song Weiyi''s anger.


    "What do you want to do?" Song Weiwei looked coldly at the old man who was tortured by the disease and was left with only skin and bones.


    At the beginning, she also respected Pei Chengde.


    Until he got a little bit, he scored her respect with his own hands.


    "Sit down." Pei Chengde chuckled and pointed to the chair.


    It was his eyes, looking at the two grandsons with some nostalgia.


    The last time he saw them was a month ago. At that time, he had little consciousness and thought that he would die here.


    "It''s not necessary, just say something quickly." Song Weiwei still had a hostile attitude.


    "Here''s the child, hold her here, and let me have a look." Pei Chengde actually showed an amiable smile that could be called amiable.


    Song Weiyi was covered in goose bumps all over his body, and stood there indifferently.


    "Tough, stubborn donkey, why would my son fall in love with a woman like you?" Pei Cheng pulled down and criticized Song Weiyi.


    son?


    Song Weiyi raised his eyebrows and looked over with some disdain. "Aren''t you going to sever ties with Pei Yibai? When will he become your son again?"


    "Is this your attitude when talking to me? Song Weiyi, don''t be too arrogant."


    But in fact, he won''t be impressed by her just because she is not arrogant, will he?


    Song Weiyi continued to sneer, "Sorry, I can''t do it."


    "Annoying me, there''s no end to it." Pei Chengde raised his eyebrows, and he didn''t seem to care so much about Song Weiyi''s intentional rebellion and not taking the child over.


    "Speak frankly, Mr. Pei, procrastinating is not your style." Song Weiyi was impatient, and specially "invited" her here, wouldn''t it be such a big and simple sentence to say so lightly?


    If so, the sun rises in the east.


    "I heard that you have been urging Yibai to go back to the United States?" Pei Chengde looked at her coldly and got to the point.


    Song Weiyi suddenly understood, why not?


    She didn''t know when she pushed Pei Yibai to die.


    "Song Weiyi, let me warn you, be content and always be happy. Since he remarried with you, I won''t take care of your marriage anymore, but if you continue to sow discord and let him go abroad, I have plenty of ways to send you off." Pei Chengde''s expression was sharp. , Don''t be angry and prestige.


    He has worked in the mall for decades, and even though he is sick and only skinny, his aura still remains undiminished.


    For Song Weiyi before, seeing Pei Chengde, his whole body felt weak.


    But after experiencing life and death several times in a row, what is Pei Chengde''s threat?


    "Oh, is that so? Then what method are you going to use this time? I really want to wait and see, when the time comes, I will see if Pei Yibai will leave City A completely and never come again."


    Song Weiyi originally thought that her words were more vicious, but considering her grandmother was present, she restrained herself.


    "Threat me? Now you are relying on Yibai to fully support you, so you have nothing to fear?" Pei Chengde slapped the table angrily, making a crisp sound.


    "If you think so, take it as such." Song Weiyi sneered.


    "I''m warning you Song Weiyi..." Pei Chengde blushed with anger at Song Weiyi''s words.


    Only this time, it was interrupted aggressively by the old lady Xu who had been listening for a long time.


    Before witnessing it with her own eyes, Mrs. Xu had no idea that the Pei family treated her granddaughter like this.


    This time, it can be said that his knowledge has increased.


    "Shut up!" Mrs. Xu interrupted Pei Chengde by staring at the child in her arms.


    "Who are you?" Only then did Pei Chengde notice the old man who had been following Song Weiyi in.


    "Me? You don''t care who I am, I just want to warn you, Pei Chengde, don''t be so arrogant, don''t think you are the richest man, you can threaten people like this. "


    "My granddaughter gave birth to two children for your Pei family. She was born and died for Pei Yibai, and saved his life from the brink of death. Without her, everything would stand aside. In terms of credit, she deserves it. It''s not enough for you to treat her as a treasure, let alone Don''t say you''re posing a threat here."


    "Don''t think that because you are Pei Yibai''s father, you can point fingers at my granddaughter. If you want to say that you are the least qualified, you are the one who is the most unqualified! Today I''m going to say something harsh here. If you dare to threaten again, I don''t mind if you really let her It''s hard for Yibai to do it once, it''s a choice between you and my granddaughter!"

 Chapter 951

    Mrs. Xu''s emotions are very agitated, her speech is fast and her voice is loud. Based on these two points alone, Pei Chengde is no match for her.


    At this moment, seizing the initiative and intimidating Pei Chengde is clearly in the hands of Mrs. Xu.


    However, Mrs. Xu has witnessed Pei Chengde''s domineering side, so she won''t be polite to him just because he is sick now.


    People who can use bossy so well when they are seriously ill are not ordinary people.


    Naturally, Mrs. Xu wanted to take advantage of this trend and strike while the iron was hot.


    "At that time, you see your son chooses my granddaughter, or choose you!" Mrs. Xu sneered.


    "If you really push me, take the two children back to the United States immediately. It has nothing to do with your Pei family''s money. If you don''t believe me, just wait and see!"


    Song Weiyi didn''t expect that at this moment, the old lady would jump out and provoke Pei Chengde.


    She knew that Mrs. Xu''s move was for her own good.


    But this is Pei Chengde''s territory. If Pei Chengde is really angered, what methods will he use, and they will suffer.


    "Granddaughter?" It took Pei Chengde a long time to realize, his face was terribly ugly.


    The old lady Xu snorted coldly, and was about to nod her head and continue talking, but Song Weiyi shook her hand and shook her head.


    This kind of thing doesn''t require grandma to help her.


    After receiving the signal from Song Weiwei, the old lady Xu hesitated to speak, and finally gave Pei Chengde a hard look and shut up.


    "When did you have an extra grandmother?" Pei Chengde looked at Song Weiyi coldly.


    As far as he knew, Song Weiyi had no relatives left.


    "There are too many things you don''t know." Song Weiwei didn''t intend to explain to him.


    "Really? No wonder you are so confident. So you have found a backer, and you dare to threaten me openly?"


    It''s just an old man, Pei Chengde didn''t take it too seriously.


    His focus was still on the purpose of calling Song Weiyi here today, Pei Yibai, not to leave the city.


    "Heh, in your eyes, everything probably has ulterior motives. Could it be that today, when I don''t agree to your request, those strong men outside the door are about to rush in and re-enact the scene of my parting with Pei Yibai?" Song Weiwei There is no temperature in the eyes.


    backing?


    Do you think that grandma''s presence is her backer who provoked him?


    He may have thought too much.


    "Oh." Pei Chengde smiled strangely, neither admitting nor denying it.


    "How dare you!" Mrs. Xu couldn''t hold back, and rolled her eyes angrily.


    "In front of me, if you dare to touch a single hair of my granddaughter, I will fight you hard." Mrs. Xu yelled.


    Now, she regretted it. The person who knew that she should accept her son brought bodyguards with her to let Pei Chengde know that she was not easy to mess with.


    "Noisy." Pei Chengde frowned.


    "You don''t have the qualifications to despise others, Mr. Pei. If you really want to save your son, you should learn how to be a good father first." Song Weiyi gave him a word with a blank expression.


    The old lady Xu nodded again and again, but when she thought of Pei Chengde''s evil deeds, she made a long face pretending to be reserved.


    "Grandma, let''s go back first." Song Weiyi stopped looking at him and spoke gently to Mrs. Xu.


    The old lady Xu was flattered by the grandma, and she didn''t recover for a long time.


    "Oh, good, good." Mrs. Xu nodded excitedly, with a deep smile on her lips.


    This is the only time in such a long time that I call myself grandma.


    Although it was just a simple title, it meant a lot to Mrs. Xu.


    Together, the two turned around and went out through the half-open door.


    The bodyguards outside the door, no one stopped them, passed through the corridor safely until they left completely.


    Standing in the elevator, Mrs. Xu''s little heart was still beating a little fast.


    "Only, did this old man surnamed Pei treat you like this?"


    "It''s okay, it''s over." How could Song Weiyi dare to tell the old lady what happened to him before, and the old lady could feel distressed for several months.


    "You''re covering up for Pei Chengde, hmph, I know, it''s all because of Yi Bai." Mrs. Xu curled her lips.


    If she and Pei Yibai hadn''t already had a child, for such a family and such a father, she would not be happy to have her granddaughter marry and suffer.


    "It''s nothing like that, it''s just that it''s all in the past, so there''s no point in bringing it up again." Song Weiyi smiled slightly, shaking his head in denial.


    "Forget it, it''s all about you and Yibai. It''s been hard enough before. I just hope that you will be happy in the future."


    "Well, yes, don''t worry." Hard work comes with rewards, doesn''t it?


    As soon as they came out of the hospital, they ran into Aunt Wang and Pei Yibai.


    When Aunt Wang arrived at Pei''s International, it took a lot of effort to find Pei Yibai, and she was still sweating profusely at the moment.


    "The old lady and the young mistress have come out." Aunt Wang looked in their direction overjoyed, Pei Yibai''s eyes darkened slightly, and he walked towards them with big strides.


    "Yi Bai is here." Mrs. Xu also noticed and smiled with satisfaction.


    After all, the grandson and son-in-law care about the only one, otherwise hehe...


    "Are you all right?" Pei Yibai''s eyes kept looking at Song Weiyi''s whole body, for fear that she might get hurt.


    "Why are you here?" Song Weiyi shook his head, and when he saw Aunt Wang behind Pei Yibai, he seemed to understand everything.


    "What did he ask you for?" Pei Yi Baijun''s face was gloomy, everyone knew him well.


    "Probably a warning." Song Weiyi shrugged, but he didn''t mind and told him directly.


    warn? Pei Yibai frowned even tighter.


    "You guys go back first." Pei Yibai patted her on the shoulder, but his eyes fell on the hospital behind him.


    "Forget it, it''s fine, don''t worry about it." Song Weiwei guessed from his gloomy love that Pei Yibai wanted to go back.


    What about going back? If Pei Yibai said something, his father would probably blame her for all of this.


    Song Weiyi laughed at herself, who told her that she was not born to please the elders.


    "As the child''s father, your husband, if I choose to remain silent at this time, am I still not a man?" Pei Yibai looked at her deeply.


    Song Weiyi was taken aback by his focused gaze.


    This sentence is very simple, but when I hear it, I can''t help but feel a throbbing in my heart.


    "Grandma." Pei Yibai looked sideways, talking to Mrs. Xu.


    The old man was talking to Aunt Wang in a low voice when he was suddenly called and turned around immediately.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing the young couple talking just now, although Mrs. Xu was curious, she also consciously didn''t want to be a light bulb.


    "You guys go back first, I''ll take the only one back later." Pei Yibai said flatly.


    Song Weiyi also looked at him in surprise, why?


    "Is there a problem?"


    "Well, after a while, you will naturally know." Pei Yibai smiled.

 Chapter 952

    Pei Yibai asked the driver to bring the car over, and opened the door for grandma himself. The two children were not frightened, and went back together first.


    After finishing all this, Pei Yibai took Song Weiyi''s hand and opened his car door.


    "What are you doing?" Song Weiyi was even more at a loss.


    But Pei Yibai just pushed him into the seat, he leaned down, and gave Song Weiyi a light kiss.


    "Sit here and wait for me, we''ll talk when we come back." After doing this, Pei Yibai backed away and closed the car door forcefully.


    Immediately, without looking back, he turned around and walked towards the hospital.


    Song Weiyi leaned against the glass, silently watching Pei Yibai''s handsome back.


    It goes without saying that this man is seeking justice for himself.


    I have mixed feelings.


    Song Weiyi laughed, looking at the direction he was leaving, there was a thought in his heart, which was unprecedentedly clear.


    "I''m in a hurry. It has nothing to do with your Pei family to bring the two children back to the United States." These are the exact words of grandma.


    However, Song Weiwei knew that, probably forever, this assumption would never come true.


    The waiting time was not very long.


    Song Weiyi just closed his eyes and took a nap, then Pei Yibai came back.


    The sound of the door opening woke her up.


    She glanced at the time, it was only fifteen minutes before and after.


    "Are you tired? Fell asleep?" Pei Yibai closed the car door with a gust of cold wind, and Song Weiyi shivered.


    He was amused by her rabbit-like action, opened the locker, and took out a box of chocolates from it.


    "No." Song Weiyi took the box casually, and there was a pile of incomprehensible French on it.


    After Pei Yibai finished all this, he started the engine and drove away.


    Looking at his handsome and charming profile, Song Weiwei thought in surprise that he didn''t mention what happened just now.


    "Where are you going now?" she asked suspiciously.


    "You''ll know when you get there. If you''re sleepy, you can close your eyes and take a rest." Pei Yibai turned on the radio, and then soothing music slowly streamed out.


    Song Weiyi was noncommittal and tore off the wrapping paper of the chocolate.


    He stared intently ahead, without speaking.


    One can imagine Pei Yibai''s fury when he learned that his father repeated his old tricks and took Song Weiyi away with violence without a word.


    In name, Pei Chengde is his father.


    But in fact, Pei Yibai didn''t have any feelings for this father, and what he did could not rule out the possibility that it was for his own good.


    But Pei Yibai did not accept this kind of violence for his own good.


    For this reason, he only said three words to Pei Chengde.


    "If there is a second time of the same thing, then this will be the last time I come here to see you."


    At that moment, Pei Chengde was so angry that he picked up the cup and threw it at him, obviously very angry.


    "If Song Weiyi and I divorce, we won''t get married again in the future, and the child will belong to her. You don''t even want to have any grandchildren."


    "My wife, you don''t have to accept it, but you can''t insult it. To me, you are less important than her. That''s all I can say."


    Three simple sentences, but each sentence hits the point.


    If it comes to this point, if he still wants to make things difficult for Song Weiyi, then...


    Pei Yibai cut off those boring thoughts in time, and reached out to Song Weiyi, "Give me a piece." Chocolate.


    These words made Song Weiyi think that the sun was rising from the west.


    Pei Yibai, actually took the initiative to eat chocolate?


    Doesn''t he have the worst sweet tooth?


    Even though he thought so, Song Weiyi''s actions were not ambiguous at all.


    Immediately tore a piece of chocolate for Pei Yibai, leaned over and fed it into his mouth.


    "How does it taste?" Putting aside the matter of Pei Chengde, Song Weiyi was in a relaxed mood at the moment.


    "Bitter, sweet..." Pei Yibai frowned, these two flavors were really contradictory.


    "That''s what it looks like, it''s delicious." Song Weiyi ate another piece, his eyes widened with a smile.


    "Aren''t you going back to work?" she asked curiously.


    Uncle''s situation, I heard it''s much better.


    The corner of Song Weiyi''s mouth twitched, the uncle is busy picking up girls now...


    "It''s not too late." Pei Yibai replied lightly.


    Snowflakes were falling outside, and only then did Song Weiyi remember that today seemed to be Christmas Eve.


    It''s already two o''clock in the afternoon. Could it be that Pei Yibai wants to give himself a surprise and the two of them go out on a date?


    Song Weiyi suddenly looked forward to it.


    Facts have proved that Song Weiyi is overthinking.


    He had no idea that today was Christmas Eve.


    Pei Yibai''s car continued to drive for twenty-five minutes.


    By the time Song Weiyi came to his senses, he had already pulled him out of the car.


    Outside, there are also some cars parked.


    She didn''t take a few steps, but her movements slowed down.


    There is a building not far away, with the words Civil Affairs Bureau on the outside, which is particularly conspicuous.


    The chocolate in Song Weiwei''s mouth dropped with a "click".


    Pei Yibai watched this scene straight.


    "Why are you here..." Song Weiyi muttered to himself.


    To this, Pei Yibai''s reaction was very calm. "Let me remain anonymous?"


    Song Weiyi stared, why did this sentence sound so sad?


    "It should have come a long time ago, but I haven''t found the time." Today, it was done by the way.


    Before Song Weiyi could answer, he took her hand and walked towards the gate.


    Song Weiyi followed beside him distraughtly, seeing the people around him coming in and out.


    Most of them are young people, with longing for the future on their faces, smiling happily.


    Looking at the man next to him, he didn''t seem to have any dissatisfaction with this "grave". He walked faster than before, giving him the illusion that he couldn''t wait.


    "Wait for me." Song Weiyi grabbed Pei Yibai''s hand.


    "What? Is there a problem?" He was puzzled, his brows were slightly wrinkled, and a trace of worry flashed in his eyes.


    "Of course." Song Weiyi, who came here for the second time, is no stranger to this place.


    There was a small supermarket nearby, she dragged Pei Yibai in and bought a pack of candies.


    "What is this for?" Pei Yibai was puzzled and puzzled like a curious baby.


    "You''ll know after a while." Song Weiwei deliberately played mysteriously.


    The process is very simple, the time is a bit late, and there are not many people inside.


    Although he was a little surprised before, but after accepting the remarriage, Song Weiyi remained calm.


    According to the instructions of the staff, fill in the information when you need to fill in the information, and take pictures when you need to take pictures. The cooperation is incredible.


    After a while, two hot red books came out, one for each of them.


    Only then did Song Weiyi send the candy to the staff, "Thank you."


    "Handsome man and beautiful woman, so lucky, happy wedding." After accepting the candy, the staff smiled and wished.


    "Yes, we will." Song Weiwei clasped Pei Yibai''s hand tightly with his ten fingers and nodded.


    Turning around, meeting Pei Yibai''s eyes.


    "Mr. Pei, please give me more advice in the future."

 Chapter 953

    There was a bright teasing in Song Weiyi''s eyes.


    Mr. Pei? Pei Yibai''s eyes darkened,


    "Well, Mrs. Pei, please give me more advice in the future." He said with a half-smile, and sent the words back to her.


    Feeling bored, Song Weiyi took out the red book from his pocket, opened it and looked at it.


    When the photo was taken this time, she grinned subconsciously.


    As for Pei Yibai, although it was not too obvious, the corners of his mouth were raised.


    "It looks like a husband and wife, isn''t it?" Pei Yibai glanced at it.


    Song Weiyi closed the red book with a "snap".


    "Although this sentence is a little smug, but I don''t deny it, it is correct."


    Pei Yibai "..."


    On the way back, Song Weiyi took out his mobile phone, took a picture of the red book, and showed off his wedding ring by the way.


    Then, Meimei sent the two photos to Moments.


    After doing all this, Song Weiyi felt that it was not enough.


    After all, the real master didn''t show his face.


    Now, for some unknown reason, Song Weiyi had a strange idea¡ªto expose her husband.


    She quietly looked at Pei Yibai, thinking that he hadn''t noticed this side, so she took out her phone and fiddled with it on purpose.


    During this process, he secretly turned on the camera.


    However, due to the limited angle, only half of Song Weiyi''s profile can be taken.


    But half a sheet is enough.


    So, with a sneaky smile, he pressed the shutter.


    With a "click", the sound of taking pictures came unexpectedly.


    Song Weiyi''s smile suddenly froze, why is the phone turned on?


    "Are you secretly filming me?" Pei Yibai''s car stopped at a red light, looking at his newly appointed Mrs. Pei leisurely.


    Song Weiwei smiled resentfully, and subconsciously retracted the phone. "No, a mistake."


    She falters in denial.


    "Really? Let me see." Pei Yi had long hands, and as soon as he finished speaking, he snatched the phone.


    Song was not given the only time to think and prepare, and the mobile phone had become his possession.


    "You...give it back to me." Song Weiyi blushed.


    As if he didn''t hear her words, Pei Yibai clicked on the photo album, and saw that besides his own photo, there was also a marriage certificate and a wedding ring.


    He raised his eyebrows, but Song Weiwei felt that this action was mocking her for trying to cover up just now.


    "It''s not a good shot." Pei Yibai commented.


    These words were like a spray of cold water on Song Weiyi. She angrily snatched back the phone and stared at him fiercely. "I want you to manage!"


    He even disliked her technique.


    The first thing you do when you become Mrs. Pei is to be disgusted by him. Do you want to be so hateful?


    But Song only found out that the more hateful thing was behind.


    Because, the two-minute circle of friends that she had already sent out, I was looking at it, but it was gone!


    gone!


    The circle of friends was clean, as if Song Weiyi had never posted that comment.


    Looking through the album again, the three photos that came with it all disappeared.


    "Pei Yibai, you are too much!" Song Weiyi was angry.


    "Without my consent, you deleted all my photos!"


    "Whoever made you fail to master your skills, don''t be angry, I will pay you a dozen when I go back." Pei Yibai''s tone was unhurried, it was simple.


    Song Weiwei looked at the hands that committed the crime, wishing he could rush over and chop him off.


    "Who cares! Hmph, dare to do this next time, and serve on the washboard." As a newlywed husband, he is not competent at all.


    Song Weiyi muttered softly.


    But even if you are not satisfied, you cannot return it.


    Next, we went to have a romantic candlelight dinner together. As compensation, Pei Yibai specially gave Song Weiyi a bouquet of 99 roses.


    Song Weiyi, who was not very firm, didn''t care much after he gave a harsh warning.


    When I received the flowers again, although I pretended to be reserved, my heart was already in full bloom.


    He felt that Pei Yibai was "a child who can be taught", so he completely forgave him.


    I feel that it is better for me to keep a low profile, so that such a husband will not be drawn out to attract people''s hatred, and I will appreciate it slowly by hiding it.


    Going back after dinner, the two little radish heads crawling on the ground, the moment they saw Song Weiwei, they hugged her feet and pretended to cry a few times.


    "My son is awesome, wait for Ma Ma to put the flowers away." Song Weiyi was in a good mood and gave the twin sons a resounding kiss.


    "Ma Ma..." A six-month-old little luotou can already easily call Dad Ma Ma, but it is generally not allowed.


    The big red rose caught their attention, the little guy''s eyes were shining, and he was about to grab the flower with his calf staring at him.


    "Hey, son, don''t make trouble. I can''t give you this flower. Papa has a small train. Take a look." Song Weiyi diverted the attention of the two sons.


    Sure enough, they immediately crawled to Pei Yibai''s feet.


    The two little buns were dressed thickly, just like the little fat man.


    Pei Yibai was in a good mood, bent down, and picked up his son from one side to the other.


    Song Weiyi arranged the flowers and went in to talk to Mrs. Xu.


    After saying this, Jin Yan and Jin Xing babbled and pointed at the flowers.


    "You want to spend?" Pei Yibai asked.


    The eyeballs of the two little dolls were watery, and their little paws kept pointing there.


    When Song Weiwei finished talking with Mrs. Xu and came out, he saw rose petals all over the ground.


    "Ah, my flower!" Song Weiyi''s face turned dark.


    The two culprits didn''t know what good they had done, and continued to tear the petals with two pieces in their mouths.


    Seeing them like that, Song Weiyi wanted to beat their butts. "You two villains, are you deliberately against Ma Ma?"


    The little guy blinked his eyes, not understanding Song Weiyi''s meaning, but crawled up and down and wanted to come over.


    In this way, even if Song Weiwei was angry, he couldn''t vent it.


    "Next time, Mama will punish you." After the warning, Song Weiyi picked up one in each hand and carried it back to the room.


    Entering the door, one can see what Pei Yibai is doing with her mobile phone. "Pei Yibai, my flowers are already inserted, did you deliberately take them down and give them to them?"


    "They keep asking, there''s no way. I''ll accompany you next time, 999 flowers? 9999 flowers?"


    Song Weiyi rolled his eyes, "Look at them, I''ll clean up the living room."


    All are the petals left by the two monkeys.


    "Okay." Pei Yibai readily agreed.


    Song Weiyi tidied up the outside and took a shower when he came in. The two children had already fallen asleep in their small bed.


    Coming out of the bathroom, Song Weiwei tucked the quilt for the baby, sat on the bed and habitually played with the phone for a while.


    But as soon as I opened WeChat, I found that Moments and WeChat groups exploded.


    Countless messages, replies, and messages.


    Song Weiyi was taken aback.


    "Good guy, married secretly, even the children can be soy sauce, let us how embarrassing."


    "Such a cute baby, such a handsome husband, please give me a dozen!"

 Chapter 954

    Dozens of private stamps were all in this tone, and Song Weiyi was completely dumbfounded.


    Why did everyone look for her so unanimously today?


    Look at Moments again, good guy, dozens of comments.


    Song Weiyi had a bad premonition, subconsciously raised his head and glanced at Pei Yibai, "Did you do something good with my phone?"


    The man opposite smiled inscrutably, "No."


    No wonder.


    It''s just that just now, while Song Weiyi was taking a bath, Pei Yibai calmly put together the two people''s marriage certificates, their son, ring, and group photo into a nine-square grid, and sent it to Moments.


    Posted in the name of Song Weiyi.


    Moreover, with a very cheeky and affectionate tone, "Husband, I love you! Thank you for loving me, understanding me, and forgiving me. In the future, we will work together and spend our lives together..."


    After reading the talk in this tone, Song Weiyi''s face turned green.


    "Pei Yibai!" The next moment, Song Weiyi''s scream burst out.


    No wonder Zhao Mengmeng scolded her a lot, because she was provoked.


    No wonder her roommate despises her, Xiu Enai can''t abuse a dog like this.


    "Shh, child, child." Pei Yibai pointed in the direction of the two sons, signaling Song Weiyi not to get too excited.


    Song Weiyi killed him and he has his heart, so he hasn''t done anything bad?


    "You bastard, you killed me." Song Weiwei gritted his teeth angrily. Except for some incredible and blessed ones, most of them expressed that they wanted to chase her and beat her.


    "Could it be that what I said is not true?" Pei Yibai walked over, hugged her waist, and looked down at her and asked.


    Song Weiyi was speechless when asked, and it was not fake.


    "The problem is that it''s wrong for you to show off like this." Song Weiwei scolded him after glancing at him angrily.


    "Now I don''t dare to go out, it''s all your fault." Song Weiyi was so angry that he pinched his waist.


    To Pei Yibai, this was neither painful nor itchy.


    "Don''t be angry, why don''t you dare to go out? If you don''t dare to go out, I will accompany you." Pei Yibai smirked, seeing under his nose, who would dare to touch Song Weiyi.


    "Go, go, I don''t want it." Song Weiyi pushed him, but he didn''t.


    "The friends who chase you and scold you are all jealous. A woman''s jealousy is really scary." Pei Yibai clicked his tongue a few times.


    Song Weiwei looked at him expressionlessly, if he said this in front of those friends, Pei Yibai would be drowned in their saliva.


    "Okay, okay, it''s a big day, you should be happy." After finishing speaking, she quickly touched her face.


    Then he picked up Song Weiyi horizontally and threw him directly on the bed.


    And Pei Yibai, like a hungry wolf pouncing on a tiger, pushed forward.


    "Ah, what are you doing?"


    "Tell me, what am I doing?" Pei Yibai leaned on her body and asked back with a half-smile.


    His hands got in from under Song Weiyi''s clothes, covered her sensitive spots, and stroked gently.


    Everyone knows what day it is and what Pei Yibai is going to do...


    Song Weiyi''s face was blushing, and his heart was beating fast.


    "Wife..." The man put away his joking tone and called out in a serious manner.


    The name "wife" was obviously the same as before, but it made Song Weiyi feel like his heart was breaking.


    "Don''t be angry, huh?" Pei Yibai''s gaze, soft enough to drip water, was firmly fixed on her face.


    Song Weiyi was panting heavily, and his two uncontrollable hearts were beating hard.


    "Get up, the child is still there." Song Weiwei said sullenly, turning his head aside.


    The next moment, Pei Yibai''s eyes turned ambiguous.


    "Okay." The movement was unbelievably fast.


    Then, under Song Weiyi''s astonished gaze, he pushed the child''s crib out.


    In less than two minutes, Pei Yibai came back, alone.


    "At this time, they are really not good at being light bulbs..."


    Song Weiyi "..."


    Aunt Wang and grandma, what do you think?


    This is not within Pei Yibai''s scope.


    That night, Song Weiyi was folded into various postures and practiced with him, making it impossible to get out of bed the next day.


    The next day, Song Weiyi received a text message from Zhao Mengmeng.


    "Married women, second-married women, your roommates, strongly request to meet your man, to see, your doll."


    Song Weiyi silently looked at the bruises all over his body.


    Although it is winter, the possibility of being attacked by Mengmeng cannot be ruled out.


    So he replied: "Something can''t go away, three days later?"


    Within a few minutes, Zhao Mengmeng returned a particularly wretched expression.


    "What can''t you leave now? Could it be..."


    Song Weiyi saw the thought-provoking ellipsis at the back, so he simply threw the phone away, selectively insomnia, and saw nothing.


    However, three days later, Song Weiwei sent a message to the other two roommates.


    "Bring your man!" This was their common request.


    Zhao Mengmeng, on the other hand, smiled gloatingly at the side.


    "Be careful, I''ll expose Tutu, and see if you can still smile." Song Weiwei smiled sinisterly, but now Zhao Mengmeng glared at each other.


    In fact, Song Weiyi didn''t think that Pei Yibai would be interested in a small gathering of a few girls.


    Plus he was busy and didn''t want to waste his time.


    However, she seemed to be wrong.


    "Although I can''t stay with you all the time, it''s okay to take you there and show your face."


    Song Weiyi couldn''t say anything about this answer.


    I had no choice but to nod in agreement.


    Knowing this, they began to push forward again.


    "The only one, we haven''t seen the baby yet, so let''s bring it out by the way, let''s hold our eyes." Mu Anan and Xiao Xue, who were already working, became more cheerful at the moment.


    "Hehe, this, it will depend on the situation at that time." Song Weiyi didn''t dare to respond casually.


    "Okay, are you afraid that we will kidnap and sell your son? Hmph!"


    "Injustice, I never thought about it that way." Song Weiwei denied it.


    "Okay, then see you then, let''s do this first."


    Sure enough, Pei Yibai had no intention of showing his son, and personally sent Song Weiyi to the private club that had excellent privacy and security.


    This is Pei Yibai''s decision to stay here, and this place is still one of the Pei family''s properties.


    "I''m coming!"


    Song Weiyi did not expect that Xiao Xue and the others would stay outside.


    Seeing the car arrive, a few pairs of eyes, like titanium alloy, looked at them.


    Song Weiyi is embarrassing.


    The other two rushed over excitedly, "Only, you are here."


    His eyes were quietly sizing up Pei Yibai, seeing his stern expression and full aura, it was hard to get close to him at first sight.


    Xiao Xue and Mu Anan smiled awkwardly, stood up obediently, not daring to be presumptuous


    "Hello, I''m Pei Yibai." Pei Yibai smiled lightly, took Song Weiyi''s hand, and greeted generously.


    The two were flattered, "Hello, hello."


    In my heart, I''ve been a nympho for a long time, so handsome...


    "Go in." Pei Yibai pointed to the inside and said.


    Zhao Mengmeng came out, looking at them with hatred. "Tell me, what about your prospects?"

 Chapter 955

    Xiao Xue and Mu Anan looked at Pei Yibai''s back hugging Song Weiyi''s shoulders reluctantly.


    "It''s useless to be successful. A handsome guy is more important. This is the son of the Pei family, and he is the only one of us who is the best. He married a super rich man without making a fuss."


    Xiao Xue nodded in agreement, and the two looked at each other and smiled, hooking each other''s shoulders.


    "Oh, I''ll ask the only one another day. With so many elites under the Pei family, is there anyone who lacks a wife? We are also very virtuous and suitable to be wives."


    "Yes yes yes."


    Zhao Mengmeng "..."


    Suddenly, I felt that the gentle side of the two roommates before was all a disguise.


    "Let''s go." The three of them joined hands and followed Song Weiyi''s pace ahead.


    Pei Yibai is a busy person, that''s not the point.


    The point is, this is a gathering of the girls, and he just shows his face.


    So, after sitting for a while, saying a few words for Song Weiyi, and thanking them for taking care of Song Weiyi, he left the stage at the right time.


    Sitting in the corner, Zhao Mengmeng watched Pei Yibai perform gracefully.


    Zhao Mengmeng "..."


    Taking advantage of Pei Yibai''s inattention, Zhao Mengmeng went to Song Weiyi''s side, "Pei Yibai''s brain was kicked by a donkey?"


    These words attracted Song Weiyi''s glaring.


    "Otherwise, why is it so abnormal today? This soft-spoken person makes me think the sun is rising from the west." Zhao Mengmeng clicked his tongue a few times.


    Where is the ruthless Pei Yibai?


    "Mengmeng, I think you have a tendency to be masochistic." Song Weiwei commented pertinently.


    "No, I think the power of love is great, it changed Pei Yibai." Zhao Mengmeng retorted.


    When I first saw him, my legs were still weak.


    "I still have something to do, I''ll take a step first." Pei Yibai toasted them, and his eyes finally fell on Song Weiyi.


    "Don''t drink too much." He came over, the room was not too noisy, so his voice was easily heard by everyone.


    Immediately, several fiery eyes looked at them one after another.


    Song Weiyi pretended to be calm, and Pei Yibai''s voice continued. "When it''s almost over, give me a call and I''ll pick you up."


    dog abuse...


    Showing off like this in front of a single single dog will really attract injustice.


    "Young Master Pei, let''s borrow one night today, all night." Zhao Mengmeng smiled, and hugged Song Weiwei, squeezing her little hands naturally.


    Pei Yibai''s eyes sank. He didn''t realize that this Zhao Mengmeng still likes Song Weiyi''s tofu?


    "It''s fun." He said nothing, dropped this sentence, turned and left.


    He didn''t agree, but no one present thought that this was Pei Yibai''s acquiescence.


    As soon as he came out of their box, Pei Yibai took a few steps forward, pushed the door in the box not far from them.


    Inside, the buddies have already gathered together.


    "Come on, I''m a busy person. It''s been two months since you''ve been back to China, and you finally got some face today?" He Chengzhi was the first to stand up, with an angry look on his face.


    "You also know that I can''t leave recently." Pei Yibai found a seat with a faint smile, and sat down casually.


    He Chengzhi got up and swung his fist, "Come on, can''t you go away? When your wife comes out, you''ll have time. I''m talking about people like you who value sex over friends!"


    "Well, who told you that you are all single?" Pei Yibai picked up his wine glass and took a sip leisurely.


    "Damn it, can you still play happily?" He Chengzhi was furious.


    "Oh, I was wrong." Pei Yibai put down his cup and raised his lips into a smile.


    "My uncle has a daughter, and Chen Yan also has a partner." As for He Chengzhi, he has nothing.


    In this sentence, the damage value exploded.


    As for He Chengzhi, he didn''t even have a female mosquito around him.


    Pei Yibai raised his eyebrows, "You can''t be, sexual orientation..."


    "Pei Yibai, I didn''t know you were so stingy before? Laozi is a pure man, and he likes women." He Chengzhi almost spat out a mouthful of old blood.


    "Well, let''s take it as true for now." Pei Yibai smiled half a smile.


    When Pei Yibai returned his attention to the box itself, he realized that something was wrong with the atmosphere today.


    Seems to be quieter?


    He has no impression of their gatherings before, but generally speaking, it shouldn''t be so weird?


    "What''s wrong?" Pei Yibai rarely asked such a question.


    Gu Chenyan glanced at him, twitched the corner of his mouth and said nothing.


    Over there, He Chengzhi screamed strangely again.


    "It''s really a hell." The painting style turned to Pei Chenyang.


    However, the sound still has elements of deliberate control.


    "You, take this place as a place to show your affection, that''s all, at least my sister-in-law is not here."


    Then, his eyes turned to Pei Chenyang angrily.


    "Take a look at him. Is he still human? Is he crazy to bring his daughter here?"


    Pei Yibai was taken aback, and stood up from his seat.


    Walking to Pei Chenyang''s side, his smile suddenly froze.


    Well, I was blocked by Pei Chenyang''s body just now, so I didn''t see it.


    At this moment, the baby carriage next to him was exposed, and a little doll inside was sleeping soundly with its eyes closed.


    Pei Yibai''s face was covered with black lines, uncle...


    "Chengzhi, your voice is too loud, it''s not good to scare your daughter." Pei Chenyang lazily leaned on the sofa.


    Pei Yibai calmly walked back to his place, um, no wonder something is wrong here, it''s so quiet.


    "Insane, is there any insanity? Do you think this is a nursery?" He Chengzhi was angrily.


    Pei Yibai...


    For this sentence, I suddenly felt a deep understanding.


    "Well, I can understand this sentence as your jealousy of me." Pei Chenyang raised his eyes and smiled.


    Gu Chenyan, on the other hand, was terribly quiet, with a thoughtful and preoccupied expression on his face.


    What happened here, Song Weiyi had no idea at all.


    Because, after Pei Yibai left, it meant that they were liberated.


    Besieged by Xiao Xue and Mu Anan in turn.


    "You dare to marry someone behind your organization''s back. The children are exposed to soy sauce. I don''t care. I have to punish myself three cups."


    "Well, I accept the punishment, but can I change it to a drink or plain water? The baby is still drinking milk." Song Weiwei reminded weakly.


    As early as the moment they agreed, they knew that they would be like this, and it really lived up to Song''s only guess.


    The two looked at each other and reluctantly agreed.


    "All right."


    After Song Weiyi drank three glasses of drinks, his stomach became round.


    But that''s just the beginning.


    The few of them haven''t seen each other for more than a year. They are all girls of the same age and have many topics in common.


    Xiao Xue and Mu An''an are both working now, their personalities are more cheerful than when they were in school, and their faces are full of confidence. Song Weiyi is also very envious.


    After all, she is still a graduate.


    As soon as they heard her say that, the two of them despised each other. "You are already a winner in life, and you still envy us? Are you provoking me on purpose?"

 Chapter 956

    Song Weiwei smiled faintly, neither admitting nor denying it.


    In their view, they are glamorous now, but they have no way of imagining many things they have experienced in this process.


    But those are not important anymore, after all, it has passed.


    She picked up the cup and toasted to some good friends. "Then I wish you all the best, find a taller, richer and more handsome boyfriend."


    "That''s right, I hope I can." Xiao Xue nodded, and filled Zhao Mengmeng''s cup by the way.


    That''s all wine...


    Zhao Mengmeng saw that her head was getting bigger, "I''m allergic to alcohol."


    As soon as these words came out, Mu An''an rolled his eyes and looked down upon him. "Come on, why didn''t I know? Who was the one who drank a lot and drank a bottle of beer in one go?"


    What is it called? Slap yourself in the face.


    Zhao Mengmeng immediately regretted it, "Recently my health is not good, I am nourishing my stomach, really."


    "Do you think I believe it? Guess?"


    Zhao Mengmeng "..."


    Song Weiwei knew that Zhao Mengmeng''s situation was special, but he couldn''t tell her directly, so he chimed in and said, "It''s true. I went to the hospital to get a bottle for two days ago."


    In order to strengthen her persuasion, she also worked hard.


    "Ah, really?" Thinking she was just joking, Mu An''an and Xiao Xue didn''t dare to persuade her anymore.


    "Well, come back from feeding her next time. Anyway, there are plenty of opportunities at this moment." Song Weiwei nodded with a smile.


    This episode passed quickly, and finally Zhao Mengmeng, with permission, drank milk instead.


    Only Xiao Xue and Mu An''an drank.


    After singing for a while, I started playing truth or dare.


    This time I played with good friends, Song Weiyi was also very involved and enjoyed the process.


    When it was Zhao Mengmeng''s turn, no one wanted her truth, they all asked her to take a big risk.


    Zhao Mengmeng is a playful character, and she is not afraid of these things, so she readily agreed.


    "Well, how about this, you go to the box next door and take off the belt of the man you saw first, it''s considered a pass."


    But if it''s off...


    They prepared five glasses of milk for Zhao Mengmeng. After drinking it, his stomach would explode.


    "What''s so difficult?" Zhao Mengmeng stood up domineeringly, not wanting to drink milk.


    "Let''s follow, go and have a look." One person yelled, and the other two immediately followed.


    Zhao Mengmeng opened the door and looked left and right.


    There is a box opposite, but no one is there.


    There were people in the boxes on the left and right.


    "Choose one." Mu An''an snickered, pointing to the two boxes.


    "I''m left-handed, so choose the left." Zhao Mengmeng made a quick decision and walked directly to the left.


    Unlike their side, the box Zhao Mengmeng chose was very noisy.


    Before anyone arrived, the sound of rock music reached my ears.


    But Zhao Mengmeng didn''t take it seriously, went outside and gently opened the door.


    The lights inside were a bit dim, and there was a lot of money and money, and a thick smell of smoke burst from the tip of the nose instantly.


    Zhao Mengmeng frowned, feeling that she had chosen the wrong place.


    "Yo, someone is here." The private room was very big and packed with people. When Zhao Mengmeng arrived, few people paid attention.


    Just near the door, two people noticed.


    "Beauty, what advice do you have?" The two whistled and asked her with smiles.


    They were all young people, Zhao Mengmeng breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Handsome guy, I want to borrow something from you." Zhao Mengmeng chuckled lightly and blinked her eyes.


    "Hey, are you borrowing something? What is it? As long as I have it, I will borrow it right away." The man was very straightforward, but taking this opportunity, he put his hand on Zhao Mengmeng''s shoulder.


    As if she didn''t notice, she still had a smile on her face.


    "Of course." Zhao Mengmeng smiled charmingly, and lowered her hands to the man''s trousers.


    On the other hand, that man, who did not expect to have such a beautiful blessing, was immediately surprised.


    "Okay, okay, borrow it casually, do you want to go out with you..."


    Without batting an eye, Zhao Mengmeng touched the head of his belt, pressed it lightly, and untied it.


    "I don''t need this one, I just borrow your belt for a while and return it later." Saying that, he blew a kiss to him.


    "Damn, did I misunderstand?" This man is not a bad person, but he just thought that Zhao Mengmeng came here for a date, and he thought he was lucky.


    "What? Can''t the handsome guy borrow it?" Zhao Mengmeng raised her eyebrows.


    "Playing games? If you take my brother''s belt away, I think my pants will fall off when I stand up. What do you want to change?"


    "I came out to play, don''t be so serious." Zhao Mengmeng smiled and glanced casually.


    The lights were brighter, and there were probably more than ten people in here, which was a bit weird, but I didn''t see many girls.


    At first, Zhao Mengmeng didn''t think much about it.


    But after a while, all the lights came on, and she suddenly saw a face in the crowd by accident.


    That person obviously didn''t pay attention to this side, but hugged a little fresh meat and kissed it with a full face.


    Because he was facing her side, Zhao Mengmeng was able to see clearly.


    Suddenly, a heart sank in a straight line.


    This person turned out to be Lin Minhao.


    Lin Minhao, a man, is hugging a man and kissing passionately...


    What does this mean?


    The man who vowed to ask her to be a virgin is bisexual?


    Or, support pure homosexuality?


    Zhao Mengmeng''s smile suddenly disappeared, and the mood of the game suddenly disappeared.


    It''s really bloody fate to meet here.


    "Beauty, why don''t you talk?"


    "Well, because I changed my mind, brother, your belt is too difficult to borrow, so I give up." Zhao Mengmeng sneered inwardly, and let go of her hand.


    While Lin Minhao didn''t notice, he turned around and left.


    Going out, the only three people in Song were guarding. They noticed that Zhao Mengmeng was empty-handed, and immediately screamed.


    Zhao Mengmeng chuckled, "I surrender and I will be punished."


    After going back, they couldn''t help but say that they drank three glasses of milk, but they couldn''t drink the remaining two glasses, so they put it on the account temporarily.


    Zhao Mengmeng''s playful mood has subsided a lot, and the scene of Lin Minhao kissing a man made her extremely sick.


    Such a man is ashamed to point and make demands on himself, and a few days ago, my cousin tried her twice.


    Zhao Mengmeng rang the bell suddenly and called the waiter.


    She took out a stack of banknotes from her bag and stuffed them in. "When the guest in the box on the left is about to leave, remember to remind me."


    She wants to see how divine this Lin Minhao is.


    The party of four lasted until very late.


    At 12:30, the box next door was closed, and the waiter took Zhao Mengmeng''s money and did his best to help her.


    Come on time and let her know.


    In the private room, both Xiao Xue and Mu An''an drank some, and now they were lying on the sofa half drunk and half awake.


    "Song Weiyi, go out with me." Zhao Mengmeng hooked her fingers.


    Thinking that Zhao Mengmeng was going to the bathroom, Song Weiyi readily agreed.


    After going out the door, Zhao Mengmeng''s footsteps followed behind a group of people next door.

 Chapter 957

    "Hey, Mengmeng, isn''t the bathroom..." Isn''t it in the opposite direction?


    Song Weiyi was just about to ask.


    Zhao Mengmeng pulled them all over the body, and they hid behind the pillar together, afraid of attracting the attention of those in front.


    "Shh, don''t talk." Zhao Mengmeng reminded.


    Sensing the cautiousness in her movements, Song Weiyi was puzzled. "What happened?"


    "I''ll tell you later, don''t ask anything for now."


    Seeing Lin Minhao and his party walking farther and farther away, Zhao Mengmeng frowned, took Song Weiyi''s hand decisively, and went downstairs from the side safe passage.


    After waiting for a while on the first floor, those people came out of the elevator.


    Sure enough, most of them were boys.


    Zhao Mengmeng didn''t see it clearly before, but now she sees it clearly,


    Among the dozen or so people, there were only two girls.


    There was a possible guess that slowly came to mind, but Zhao Mengmeng didn''t say anything.


    Those people also drank a lot, and they didn''t even notice that there were two young girls sneaking behind them.


    After going out from the gate of the clubhouse, the group of people dispersed into several groups.


    Zhao Mengmeng only stared at Lin Minhao.


    Sure enough, instead of leaving, they turned around and walked towards the hotel next door.


    So far, Zhao Mengmeng has been very calm.


    "Let''s go up and have a look."


    Song Weiyi obviously noticed that when Mengmeng said this, although Mengmeng was calm, she was cold.


    She shuddered and followed behind Zhao Mengmeng without speaking, although she was curious about the identity of the person in front.


    With Xiao Xianrou in his arms, Lin Minhao went into the hotel, took out his ID card, and opened a room.


    As expected.


    But getting the exact answer from the hotel staff, Zhao Mengmeng still sneered a few times.


    The staff didn''t understand, and looked at her sympathetically, thinking that Zhao Mengmeng was dumped by Lin Minhao, and the other party immediately found a fresh meat.


    These days, losing to Xiaosan is not terrible.


    The most frightening thing is that Xiaosan is still a man.


    "We can go back." Zhao Mengmeng took Song Weiyi''s hand expressionlessly and exited the hotel.


    "it is good."


    Outside, it was cold and drizzling.


    Just after she came out, Zhao Mengmeng received a call from Zhao''s mother, asking her when she would go back.


    "Your cousins ??are back, you''re a girl, you''d better be careful."


    At this time, when He Qianqian was mentioned, Zhao Mengmeng''s head was completely tarred.


    It doesn''t matter if Lin Minhao is bisexual or gay.


    Introducing her, Zhao Mengmeng, to him, and even trying to deal with them all the time, what is my cousin thinking?


    Although the relationship between the two is not very good, she, Zhao Mengmeng, has never bullied this cousin, right?


    "I see, Mom. But tonight, I don''t think I''ll be going back." Zhao Mengmeng said coldly.


    At this moment, there was an evil fire in her heart, and she almost exploded.


    But the mother was innocent and didn''t know anything, so in the end Zhao Mengmeng held back her forcefully.


    No matter it was still raining, Zhao Mengmeng took Song Weiyi and ran back to the clubhouse.


    By the way, he briefly told about the blind date with Lin Minhao.


    "You actually went on a blind date? I have no idea!" Song Weiyi was angry.


    However, thinking about Zhao Mengmeng''s strange behavior just now, Song Weiwei faintly felt that something was wrong.


    "That man..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Zhao Mengmeng with a sneer. "That''s right, it''s the one holding the man in the room just now."


    "Isn''t it?" Song Weiyi was dumbfounded, dumbfounded.


    "I want to know how much my cousin hates me, and wants to marry me to that kind of person!"


    Now, Zhao Mengmeng doesn''t believe that shit wants a Chinese daughter-in-law.


    "Don''t be angry, don''t be in a hurry to have a showdown with your cousin, and investigate the ins and outs of this matter carefully." Song Weiwei reassured. ,


    "My parents have never treated her badly. How much money have they given her in private these years? She is kind. She bit us back and pushed me into the pit of fire. Last night, she still whispered in my ear how good Lin Minhao is, It''s blowing up like a hype." Zhao Mengmeng was almost gnashing her teeth.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t scare the snake right now, I will definitely investigate thoroughly. She, He Qianqian, had better be innocent, otherwise see if I will let it go."


    They went back, but their mood was not as relaxed as before.


    Song Weiyi sighed and felt sorry for Zhao Mengmeng, but it was a good decoration to find out in time.


    The door of the box was wide open, and they were startled at first, thinking that something happened to the other two drunk Xiao Xue and Mu Anan after they left.


    When Song Weiyi and Zhao Mengmeng went in, they realized that there were a few more people inside.


    It was Pei Yibai and the others who came to look for them.


    Seeing that Pei Chenyang was there, Zhao Mengmeng''s brows began to knot again.


    "Ah, they''re back." Xiao Xue looked a little more sober, but there was still a trace of confusion in her eyes.


    Pei Yibai and Pei Chenyang, who turned their backs to them, turned around and were relieved to see that they were safe and sound.


    "Where did you go? I didn''t answer your call just now." Pei Yibai turned over, caught a glimpse of the drizzle on Song Weiyi''s shoulders and hair, and frowned immediately.


    "Did you go out in the rain?" There was a hint of blame in his tone.


    "It''s okay, I didn''t get wet, why are you here?" Song Weiyi shook his head.


    "Come and see, this is almost the same? Have you gone back?"


    "Well, it''s almost there."


    Song Weiyi went over, said a few words to Xiao Xue and Mu Anan, and then turned to talk to Pei Yibai. "They''re all drinking, let''s send them back first."


    She was absolutely worried and let them go back by themselves at this time.


    And staying overnight is not realistic for them.


    "En." Pei Yibai agreed very simply.


    But after a while, He Chengzhi came.


    "I''ll give you the task of being a hero to save the beauties and send those two beauties home." Pei Yibai calmly pointed at Song''s only two roommates.


    He Chengzhi, who rushed over excitedly, knew instantly that he had become cannon fodder.


    "Pei Yibai, that''s what you came up with." She opened her voice and screamed strangely.


    "In front of beautiful women, are you sure you want to speak so loudly?"


    He Chengzhi stared straight, and forcibly lowered his voice.


    Song Weiyi couldn''t laugh or cry when he saw it, He Chengzhi was a real treasure.


    "Come on, we''re all going back." Song Weiwei motioned to Zhao Mengmeng, and each of them lifted one up.


    "Well, I''m not drunk, I can still drink. Hehe, why are there so many handsome guys? It''s so embarrassing to come at this time." Mu Anan narrowed his eyes and muttered.


    Zhao Mengmeng put aside Lin Minhao''s mess and helped Xiao Xue up.


    Pei Yibai said to He Chengzhi, "The beauties are drunk, do you want to carry them downstairs like a gentleman?"


    "Pei Yibai, don''t overdo it. I can carry one, but you can take the other." He Chengzhi smiled strangely.


    "After all, you are a married man, so keep a proper distance. I don''t mind if you run twice."

 Chapter 958

    With a smile on his face, Pei Yibai evaded himself completely without any scruples.


    Zhao Mengmeng didn''t pay attention to them, and supported Xiao Xue with difficulty.


    She just followed Pei Chenyang, walking unhurriedly.


    Mingming noticed that she was struggling to support her, but Pei Chenyang didn''t show any expression.


    No gentleman at all.


    This sentence, as I accidentally said it, the voice came out.


    Xiao Xue opened her half-closed eyes, and stood firm with all her strength. "Mengmeng, am I heavy? I''m awake and can walk by myself."


    walk on my own? No wonder, his face was flushed.


    They ordered a dozen beers, but they quickly finished them off.


    "Don''t be brave, let''s go." Zhao Mengmeng didn''t let go.


    Pei Chenyang quickened his pace, and there was only one Gu Chenyan left in the next box.


    He didn''t leave, and continued to sit in his original position, becoming Pei Chenyang''s daughter''s nanny.


    "Brother, thank you." Pei Chenyang pushed the door open, walked over and gave Gu Chenyan a hammer on the shoulder.


    The latter stood up from the sofa with a blank expression.


    Fortunately, the little doll in the stroller did not cry when they walked away for a few minutes.


    Gu Chenyan rubbed his forehead, his long and strong legs moved away, leaving Pei Chenyang behind.


    "Tsk tsk" Pei Chenyang withdrew his gaze and returned to the good baby.


    Tutu woke up from sleep, probably not hungry yet, now he opened his eyes and looked at Papa curiously.


    "Good evening, my dear girl, I''ll take you out to find your Mama, are you hungry?" Pei Chenyang grabbed the armrest at the back, dressed in an expensive suit, and just pushed the doll out of the car.


    The group of them walked a little faster, leaving him behind.


    When the elevator came, everyone rushed in, and Zhao Mengmeng was about to close the door.


    Song Weiwei yelled: "Wait a minute, Mengmeng, my uncle hasn''t arrived yet."


    "Just wait for the next one, let so many people wait for him?" Zhao Mengmeng had no intention of waiting for Pei Chenyang, her finger just touched the close button.


    Pei Yibai glanced over, "It''s best for you, wait for my uncle to get well."


    The elevator door closed slowly, and Zhao Mengmeng took his words as a deaf ear.


    Pei Yibai twitched the corners of his mouth, but he didn''t care, anyway, the person who would be annoyed for a while was definitely not him.


    The elevator went down, stopped twice in the middle, and a few more people came up.


    When he got to the first floor, he was even slower than Pei Chenyang.


    The lights on the first floor of the clubhouse were still dim and of an ambiguous color. Although Pei Chenyang was facing their direction, Zhao Mengmeng didn''t take a second look because he was teasing his daughter with his head down.


    She didn''t connect the man wearing a suit and pushing a stroller not far away with Pei Chenyang at all.


    Until Pei Chenyang noticed them, he complained and said: "You people, it''s really embarrassing. You know I''m behind, but you don''t wait."


    In normal times, such a trivial matter is certainly not worth complaining to Pei Chenyang.


    But today''s situation is special, his daughter is here, these people...


    Hearing it was Pei Chenyang''s voice, Zhao Mengmeng''s expression changed suddenly.


    Pei Chenyang, the baby carriage...


    As if guessing something, Zhao Mengmeng threw Xiao Xue in his hand to He Chengzhi. "Help me hold her."


    Then, trot to Pei Chenyang''s side.


    Tutu''s gurgling voice, as well as the faint faces under the lights, swarmed into Zhao Mengmeng''s mind.


    The next moment, Zhao Mengmeng was furious.


    Pointing at Pei Chenyang with a trembling right hand, "When did you bring Tutu out? Pei Chenyang, are you crazy?"


    The voice was almost distorted with excitement.


    Only when the voice reached Song Weiyi''s ears did she realize something was wrong.


    Immediately looked over in surprise, watching the scene of their confrontation, dumbfounded.


    "Uncle, bring Tutu..." Song Weiwei turned to Pei Yibai in shock.


    God, how dare he?


    Pei Yibai looked back, there was no sympathy in his eyes.


    "I did it myself, don''t worry about it." He frowned, looking at the half-drunk and half-awake classmate Song Weiyi was supporting.


    "The only one, why is Mengmeng angry?" Xiao Xue tilted her head and asked in puzzlement.


    "Uh, hehe..." Song Weiwei laughed dryly, hesitating and refusing to speak.


    Pei Yibai''s face was pale, and he glanced at He Chengzhi.


    "Don''t watch the show, send them back early, let''s go."


    They refer to Song''s only two roommates.


    He Chengzhi, who was grinning heartily while watching, his handsome face turned dark again.


    "Let''s go, we don''t need to worry about their problems." Pei Yibai took Song Weiyi''s hand, and several people left one after another.


    After sending the two girls to He Chengzhi''s car, Song Weiyi told him to drive carefully and watched the car leave.


    Then, go back with Pei Yibai.


    After getting in the car, Xiao Xue opened the glass window, and a gust of cold wind came in, making her shiver.


    He Chengzhi was driving in front, today thanks to Pei Chenyang and Pei Yibai, no one present was drinking.


    Otherwise, he would not be able to take care of himself, so where would he have the energy to send the two beauties?


    He took out two small bottles of mineral water from the locker and passed them directly from the car seat.


    "drink water?"


    "Oh, thank you." Xiao Xue was flattered, quickly took his water, and passed it to Mu Anan by the way.


    The alcohol content of the beer was very low, and they were just a little dizzy. Now that they were blown by the wind, they felt much better.


    "I''ll trouble you to take us back today." Xiao Xue said a little embarrassed.


    He Chengzhi was driving the car, his handsome face under the weak light was reflected in the mirror.


    "It''s nothing, but it caused me to miss a big show, which is a bit regrettable."


    When Xiao Xue heard this, she was a little embarrassed.


    He Chengzhi in front was still talking to himself.


    "At this moment, my uncle must have been scolded to the point of embarrassment. I didn''t see such a good opportunity. It''s best to record it." He held a grudge very much, and Pei Chenyang spent the whole night with his daughter growing up and his daughter short, attracting people''s hatred.


    Xiao Xue and Mu Anan looked at each other, they didn''t understand what He Chengzhi was talking about anyway.


    "Sorry." Mu Anan poked Xiao Xue''s arm, and apologized weakly with his hand raised.


    Only then did He Chengzhi realize that the two beauties were thinking too much, thinking that he was blaming them.


    "It''s okay. I''ll just say it casually. It''s just that I missed a play. Don''t think too much about it. It won''t affect you."


    Inside the clubhouse, Zhao Mengmeng glared at Pei Chenyang through gritted teeth.


    "Are you crazy? What is this place? You brought Tutu here? How old is she? Three months!" Zhao Mengmeng was almost mad.


    Immediately took out his mobile phone and called Zhao''s mother.


    "Mom, is Pei Chenyang your son or am I your daughter? At night, can Tutu be brought out casually?"


    Zhao''s mother looked depressed, did Pei Chenyang take her granddaughter to do something stupid again? This time the daughter directly called and bombarded her.


    Before she had time to ask, Zhao Mengmeng hung up with a "snap".

 Chapter 959

    Zhao Mengmeng put the phone away, she snatched the armrest of the stroller without even looking at Pei Chenyang.


    "Mengmeng, don''t be angry." Pei Chenyang gently pinched her shoulder with his hand.


    He had already guessed the consequences of being known by Zhao Mengmeng, but he still did it without hesitation.


    "Get lost." Zhao Mengmeng couldn''t bear it anymore.


    When she yelled like this, Pei Chenyang smiled instead, "Okay, you roll with me."


    "Pei Chenyang, are you still shameless?" Zhao Mengmeng gritted her teeth.


    "Don''t worry." Pei Chenyang looked at her seriously.


    "Although I brought Tutu here today, we were in the box, and we didn''t smoke, play music, or play cards."


    A few big men sat dry almost all night.


    This was also one of the reasons why He Chengzhi felt so much resentment.


    Another reason is because he showed his daughter too often.


    "you¡­¡­"


    "Tutu was not frightened, and his sleep was not affected. I still have some sense of propriety, let''s go." Pei Chenyang patted her on the shoulder, and the originally tense atmosphere slightly improved.


    Zhao Mengmeng shook off the hand on his shoulder and pushed her daughter forward without hesitation.


    "Wait for me." Pei Chenyang followed quickly.


    The rain outside had stopped, Zhao Mengmeng stood at the gate, announced her name, and left Pei Chenyang aside.


    After waiting for a few minutes, her car didn''t come out, but the staff of the club told her apologetically that the car seemed to have broken down.


    "What?" Zhao Mengmeng was stunned, there was no problem when she came.


    "Broken down? Then go to repair it. If it can''t be fixed in a while, please contact the repair company tomorrow." Pei Chenyang answered the question naturally.


    But the most urgent task now is how to get back.


    It''s already two o''clock, I don''t have a car, and it''s hard to take a taxi outside.


    "Pei Chenyang." Zhao Mengmeng looked at him in surprise.


    "Well, I''m here, what''s the matter?" Pei Chenyang smiled.


    What''s wrong?


    knowing advisor.


    "Hurry up and drive, and take us back." At this time, Zhao Mengmeng would not be polite to him. If her daughter got cold because of her anger, it would not be worth the candle.


    "Well, I drank." Pei Chenyang said slowly.


    "Drinking? Didn''t you say..." Zhao Mengmeng''s voice stopped abruptly.


    He said he didn''t smoke, play music and play cards, but he didn''t say he didn''t drink alcohol.


    Immediately, her whole face wrinkled, and she gave Pei Chenyang a hard look.


    "Find a substitute driver."


    "At this time, it''s hard to find a substitute driver. Why don''t you spend the night in a nearby hotel? If you go back so late, your dad will be upset if he sees it?" Pei Chenyang pointed to the hotel next door, where the neon lights flashed colorfully. Zhao Mengmeng immediately thought of Lin Minhao who went in not long ago.


    Full of pimples, Zhao Mengmeng couldn''t do what she deserved.


    "Let''s go, it''s windy here, it''s not good if it really blows the rabbits." Pei Chenyang comforted Zhao Mengmeng with his voice.


    But she had to admit that at this time, this was the only compromise.


    Zhao Mengmeng pushed the car and walked over, Pei Chenyang immediately followed behind.


    Standing at the front desk of the hotel, Zhao Mengmeng took out her ID card and asked for a room with a big bed.


    "Sorry ma''am, there are no double rooms, only one suite left, do you want to book?"


    Next to the clubhouse, the business of this hotel is also bursting, not to mention it''s raining tonight.


    Pei Chenyang handed over his ID card together, "Yes, act quickly, and deliver two servings of porridge and a cup of hot milk in a while."


    "Okay, sir."


    "Pei Chenyang!" Zhao Mengmeng called his name like a warning.


    suite? It''s useless for her to reserve Pei Chenyang''s place.


    "I can''t go back, why can''t I be asked to sleep in the car overnight? It''s so cold, what should I do if I get frozen? There''s no room in the hotel, so what''s the point of squeezing?" He asked back with confidence.


    what is the relationship? The relationship is getting bigger.


    "It''s just right that it''s freezing!" Zhao Mengmeng sneered.


    "It''s a big deal, I''ll sleep on the sofa." Pei Chenyang snorted, and retreated a little bit aggrieved.


    Before Zhao Mengmeng could answer, she immediately took out her card and handed it to the staff.


    Soon, the room was opened, and Pei Chenyang was satisfied.


    After they left, a girl next to the cashier at the front desk asked the girl just now. "Xiao Zhang, don''t we still have vacant rooms in our hotel?"


    "Oh, yes, but this is what the leader above told me to say, and I just obeyed."


    The latter looked puzzled.


    When they reached the eleventh floor and opened the door, Zhao Mengmeng''s face turned pale.


    The room was dressed like a honeymoon suite, is this really an accident?


    She turned her head and looked at Pei Chenyang speciously.


    "What are you doing?" Pei Chenyang was vigilant.


    The next moment, seeing the warm and romantic suite dress, he grinned. "This hotel is really considerate. It was prepared for me in advance. Do you like it?"


    Pei Chenyang blinked at Zhao Mengmeng, but she threw her over with a dry towel.


    Shut up you!


    This is Zhao Mengmeng''s subtext.


    "You sleep in the living room tonight, and take the Tanzi from the closet by yourself." Zhao Mengmeng pushed her daughter into the room, and locked the door by the way.


    Then untie the clothes and breastfeed the bunny.


    Before the "knock, knock, knock" was done, Pei Chenyang knocked on the door.


    "What are you doing?" Zhao Mengmeng stared at the door and asked.


    "I haven''t showered yet."


    The only bathroom is in the room, Zhao Mengmeng shouted: "Wait."


    Can taking a bath be as important as your daughter?


    After a long time, Zhao Mengmeng opened the door, but she still didn''t have a good face.


    It was already a great tolerance for her to let Pei Chenyang live in the same house.


    Pei Chenyang took the bath towel and went in. The bathroom was very big and there were many interesting things in it.


    He didn''t rush to take a bath, but took a look at the bottles of essential oil.


    One of the bottles was purple, with a bunch of French written on the outside, but Pei Chenyang picked it up and smiled.


    He quickly took a bath by himself, and put Zhao Mengmeng''s bath water, and then added a few drops of essential oil.


    Wrapping the towel around his waist, Pei Chenyang went out slowly.


    "I''m done taking a bath, and I''ve put bath water for you, let''s take a dip."


    Zhao Mengmeng sat on the bed, turned on the heater in the room, and put the rabbit in the middle.


    "kindness."


    "I''ll accompany Tutu for a while, you can go." Pei Chenyang was considerate.


    This time, Zhao Mengmeng did not refuse.


    She was afraid that if she left without anyone to accompany her, her daughter would cry.


    Taking the nightgown, Zhao Mengmeng went in.


    Pei Chenyang hugged his daughter and kissed, "Baby, it''s getting late, go to bed after eating."


    The mobile phone placed beside it vibrated, Pei Chenyang glanced at it, and picked it up.


    "Boss Pei, I did as you said, then..." There was a trace of anxiety in the voice.


    "Send me the account number." Pei Chenyang was very happy, and the other party laughed from ear to ear.


    "Let''s send it, let''s send it."


    After hanging up the phone, a text message came.

 Chapter 960

    Pei Chenyang clicked on it, copied it, and then transferred a sum of money to this number.


    The information has not been deleted, so Pei Chenyang has nothing to worry about if he stays there, it''s just a string of numbers that no one can understand.


    If you want to live together with Zhao Mengmeng for a reasonable night, these arrangements and arrangements are essential.


    In the end, it seems that he is worthy of his good intentions.


    Pei Chenyang hummed two songs, and Zhao Mengmeng took a shower.


    "Okay."


    It''s already three o''clock, and I can''t keep my eyes open.


    "Okay, Tutu is asleep." He was half lying on Zhao Mengmeng''s bed, but when he came out, Zhao Mengmeng gouged him out, and Pei Chenyang got up immediately.


    "Then I''m going out." Pei Chenyang gave Zhao Mengmeng a reluctant look.


    The nightgown in the hotel was very sexy, but Zhao Mengmeng wrapped it in a bath towel, so he couldn''t see anything.


    "Let''s go."


    Pei Chenyang left, taking a quilt from the closet by the way.


    Looking at the pile of rose petals on the bed, Zhao Mengmeng felt a headache.


    "What a toss." Tucao, still patiently tidy up the petals.


    Lie down, Zhao Mengmeng closed her eyes and went to sleep. Tired and sleepy, she quickly fell asleep.


    Pei Chenyang hugged the quilt, the pillows were stacked high, and he couldn''t sleep at all.


    There was no sound inside, Pei Chenyang lifted the quilt and got up.


    Open the refrigerator, take out all the mineral water in it, and hide it.


    Then, go back and lie down.


    Zhao Mengmeng fell into a drowsy sleep and began to sweat all over.


    Although it was a cold day, she was so hot that she seemed to be burning.


    Pei Chenyang waited for a long time, but he didn''t see any reaction. Could it be that those things are for watching?


    A little depressed, I closed my eyes, although it was difficult to fall asleep, I still told myself not to wait.


    Zhao Mengmeng couldn''t bear it any longer, she was sweating profusely, her throat was thirsty, as if she was on fire.


    She lifted the quilt, the light in the room was not turned off, and the light came in when she opened her eyes, so dazzling that she instinctively used her hands to shift it.


    Zhao Mengmeng squinted her eyes like a ghost, and floated out of the room.


    Open the door with a "click".


    Pei Chenyang curled up on the sofa, a quilt was a bit cold, the heater in the living room was far away, it was still not very warm.


    He was half asleep and half awake, and didn''t notice Zhao Mengmeng at first.


    Zhao Mengmeng was extremely thirsty, as if smoke was coming from her throat, and her whole body was scorching hot.


    She thought she probably had a fever, because there was a little drizzle?


    In fact, it rained for less than a minute before and after.


    What''s even more tragic is that when I opened the refrigerator, there was no mineral water in it.


    Zhao Mengmeng''s drowsiness disappeared, and she stared at the refrigerator with only cakes, her teeth itching with anger.


    But at this moment, apart from cold water, there is nothing at all that can extinguish the heat on her body.


    Zhao Mengmeng picked up the kettle, hesitantly.


    I heard that someone used this to cook socks and panties...


    It shouldn''t be so unlucky, right?


    She hadn''t decided whether to boil the water or not, Pei Chenyang was woken up by the soft noise.


    "What are you doing?" Pei Chenyang got up and saw Zhao Mengmeng.


    He immediately took out his mobile phone, it was almost five o''clock.


    She didn''t speak, and felt that she was limp and unable to exert any strength.


    She felt that she had a fever and was getting worse.


    The more Zhao Mengmeng thought about it, the more she felt that her nose was blocked.


    serious cold.


    It doesn''t matter if she gets sick herself, but can''t she infect her daughter?


    Zhao Mengmeng heard Pei Chenyang''s question, but did not answer it.


    "Zhao Mengmeng, I''m talking to you." Pei Chenyang had already guessed, but pretended not to understand.


    He got up, tore off the quilt, put on his slippers and walked over.


    The small kitchen is not big, so Zhao Mengmeng casually took the kettle and connected the water from the faucet.


    "Are you thirsty? Use this to boil water? Is it clean?" Pei Chenyang frowned, walked over, and snatched the kettle away.


    "Pei Chenyang, what are you doing?" She was displeased, and stared at her. Pei Chenyang noticed that Zhao Mengmeng''s face was blushing.


    At this moment, he felt a little guilty.


    His behavior seemed quite obscene.


    It''s just that, for the sake of your wife and children, let''s be dirty.


    Thinking of this, Pei Chenyang felt guilty and shrank back.


    "This is not clean, go get water from the refrigerator." Pei Chenyang lied without changing his expression.


    "There is no water." Zhao Mengmeng''s face became even more ugly, and she snatched the water bottle.


    "Don''t bother me, I seem to have a fever. If you are really kind, go find the customer service and buy me some medicine to reduce fever and treat colds."


    "What?" Pei Chenyang was taken aback.


    "I can''t understand human language..." As she was speaking, a big hand appeared on her forehead, which was pressed against her skin tightly.


    Zhao Mengmeng was startled, but Pei Chenyang retracted his hand and tried his own.


    It seems to be.


    Could it be the essential oil? Pei Chenyang was a little apprehensive, and immediately annoyed.


    "Don''t drink this." He hurried out, picked up his phone, and called customer service.


    I asked them to bring over cold medicine and antipyretics. At the end, I added another sentence. "Also, mineral water."


    After hanging up the phone and turning around, Zhao Mengmeng stood at the door of the kitchen, looking at him indifferently.


    Seeing her flushed face, Pei Chenyang felt his heart twitch, and walked over.


    "Feel sorry."


    She looked at Pei Chenyang suspiciously, she got caught in the rain, what does it have to do with him?


    Pei Chenyang didn''t speak, so it''s impossible for him to be so stupid as to say what he did just now.


    "Sit down, it may take a while to deliver, please bear with it." He pointed to the sofa.


    Zhao Mengmeng sat down as she said, wearing only a nightgown on her body, because she woke up from the heat, it was a bit cold outside right now.


    Pei Chenyang smoothly covered himself with the quilt and put it on her shoulders.


    "I''m not cold." Zhao Mengmeng shook her head with a hoarse voice.


    "Is it hard?"


    "It''s okay." Probably due to illness, Zhao Mengmeng is not as domineering and unapproachable as before.


    Pei Chenyang dipped a towel in cold water and asked her to lie down on the sofa.


    "It is said that this can physically cool down, you should try it first."


    Zhao Mengmeng "..."


    Seeing that Zhao Mengmeng was not moving, he simply pushed her flat and roughly pulled the quilt onto her body.


    "Don''t move around." Zhao Mengmeng blushed, but she looked cute.


    Pei Chenyang smiled, and put a cold towel on her forehead, "I''m right to tell you that."


    Zhao Mengmeng shivered all over when she touched the towel.


    It''s cold, it''s really cold.


    "Are you really sure that applying such a cold towel like this won''t aggravate my condition?"


    Pei Chenyang''s face froze, "I don''t know, it''s always played like this on TV."


    Zhao Mengmeng immediately wanted to slap the towel on his face.


    "Take a break, I''ll be here with you." Pei Chenyang held her hand and spoke softly.


    Zhao Mengmeng closed her eyes, and a vague "uh" flashed across her mouth.

 Chapter 961

    In winter, it dawned late, at 5:30, the hotel staff delivered what Pei Chenyang wanted.


    Pei Chenyang was very dissatisfied with their efficiency.


    But without saying anything, he took it and closed the door.


    Zhao Mengmeng was lying on the sofa, her nose seemed to be more congested, and she could hear sounds more clearly when breathing.


    Pei Chenyang opened the disposable bag in his hand, and found that besides the things he ordered, there was also a thermometer.


    This is still quite useful.


    "Mengmeng, wake up." He tore open the package and took out the thermometer.


    Zhao Mengmeng didn''t respond, Pei Chenyang used a little bit of strength to gently open her mouth, and stuffed the oral thermometer in, Zhao Mengmeng sucked it unconsciously.


    In the room, the rabbit who basically drinks milk every three hours woke up again.


    Weeping softly.


    Pei Chenyang couldn''t help feeling a little dizzy, and went in to pick up his daughter. "Tutu is good, Mama is sick, can you stop crying now?"


    A three-month-old baby, what can she be expected to understand?


    Pei Chenyang''s words are tantamount to playing the piano to a cow.


    Bunny (¡Ño¡Ñ)?


    Zhao Mengmeng, who has been promoted to a mother, is still quite vigilant in this regard.


    When Tutu cried a little louder, she woke up, and found that she had a thermometer in her mouth, and looked at the light above her head blankly.


    The next moment, she got up and walked into the room.


    Pei Chenyang hugged the child in a hurry and walked around the room, accompanied by a voice that was not very skilled in coaxing the child.


    With his back turned to him, Zhao Mengmeng stopped suddenly and looked at their backs silently.


    This scene was the first time I watched it so seriously.


    But I can feel the strong fatherly love emanating from Pei Chenyang.


    Zhao Mengmeng felt dizzy even more.


    "Give it to me, I''ll feed her." Zhao Mengmeng endured the discomfort and walked over.


    Seeing her dazed look, Pei Chenyang was heartbroken countless times.


    "how do you feel?"


    "fine."


    He came back and handed the child to her. Zhao Mengmeng leaned against the bed, holding the child with some difficulty.


    "Go again and let the people in the hotel buy me some feeding bottles." Zhao Mengmeng sniffed, as if she didn''t notice that Pei Chenyang was beside her, and lifted up her pajamas in front of him.


    Because of having a baby, Zhao Mengmeng''s breasts were not big at first, but they have increased by one cup.


    At this moment, the light was bright, shining on the fair and delicate chest, Pei Chenyang''s Adam''s apple rolled, and a flame spontaneously burst out, burning all the way to his lower abdomen.


    Pei Chenyang despised himself in his heart. At this time, the child and the child''s mother were the most important thing, so he despised himself.


    "What do you do with the baby bottle?" Pei Chenyang was a little puzzled as he suppressed the charming thoughts in his head.


    "I''m going to take medicine later, I don''t think I can feed her for the next two days, so I will squeeze out the milk and keep it." Zhao Mengmeng replied patiently.


    Pei Chenyang understood, and didn''t dare to waste time, so he took his mobile phone to make a call.


    Naturally, the staff in the hotel would not complain, even though it was still dark at this time.


    After giving these instructions, he went back to the room and stayed by Zhao Mengmeng''s side.


    "Let me take a look at the thermometer." Pei Chenyang stretched out his hand. During this period, Zhao Mengmeng kept holding it in his mouth, which was a little funny.


    "Oh." She opened her mouth, and Pei Chenyang took the thermometer over.


    "Thirty-nine degrees two, it''s a bit serious." Pei Chenyang''s expression became even uglier.


    Tutu drank and fell asleep again. Zhao Mengmeng was exhausted and pulled the quilt to cover her daughter.


    "Let''s go out." Seeing that she seemed to be walking weakly, Pei Chenyang secretly hated himself for not discovering something was wrong with her earlier.


    Seeing that Zhao Mengmeng was struggling, he simply picked her up.


    "Ah? I can walk by myself." Zhao Mengmeng came back to her senses, she didn''t know where to put her hands, and scolded in a low voice.


    "At this moment, what are you trying to do? You have a daughter, but it''s just a hug." Pei Chenyang carried her to the living room, and sat down beside Zhao Mengmeng this time.


    There are two people sitting on the sofa, which is very spacious and not too crowded.


    But Zhao Mengmeng felt inexplicably flustered, with dense sweat dripping from the palms of her hands.


    "It will probably be a while before I come." Pei Chenyang remembered that she said she was thirsty, unscrewed the mineral water, and handed it over.


    "Thank you." Zhao Mengmeng answered it very politely.


    When she was sick, her whole body didn''t grow thorns, and she was even a little gentle.


    Pei Chenyang looked at her contentedly, and the movement of raising his head to drink water inexplicably stimulated him, and he felt very sexy.


    However, thinking of Zhao Mengmeng''s current situation, Pei Chenyang photographed the thoughts in his head.


    "Knock knock knock" he knew that the people from the hotel had arrived.


    Sure enough, according to Pei Chenyang''s instructions, that shopping bag was filled with baby bottles.


    Pei Chenyang took a small stack of banknotes in his hand, handed it over to the staff, and took the baby bottle.


    Zhao Mengmeng squinted her eyes, watching him busy up and down, feeling a sense of ease in her heart.


    Pei Chenyang sterilized the baby bottle, which he was not skilled in.


    Finally, it was handed over to Zhao Mengmeng.


    Watching her, barely squeezed out two bottles of milk.


    And then no more.


    "Okay, it''s really impossible to let the rabbit drink milk powder. I can''t hold on any longer. Take the medicine and go to sleep." Pei Chenyang lifted her hair and hooked it behind her ears.


    Zhao Mengmengen still said thank you.


    Thank you... To Pei Chenyang, it sounds unfamiliar and polite.


    He didn''t like it, and would rather Zhao Mengmeng called himself an asshole.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''ll watch over you." Some were reluctant to part with her, but finally couldn''t bear it anymore, and kissed Zhao Mengmeng''s lips.


    She covered her mouth, her eyes sparkled, and her heart felt as if a feather had been caressed.


    The heart was beating a little fast. At this moment, Zhao Mengmeng clearly felt that something was different.


    Sickness softens the heart.


    "Mengmeng, this is good..." Pei Chenyang kissed her eyes.


    so? which kind? Zhao Mengmeng was at a loss, but he didn''t speak at all.


    When he came back to his senses, there were several pills and mineral water in front of him. "Take your medicine."


    Zhao Mengmeng took the water to drink the medicine, and swallowed it with a bitter face, it was extremely bitter.


    "Go to bed." Pei Chenyang couldn''t help but hug her.


    "Put the milk in the refrigerator." Zhao Mengmeng didn''t forget this.


    "Okay." After turning a corner, he put the two bottles of milk on the coffee table in the refrigerator before entering the room.


    Pei Chenyang''s gaze was very focused, and he put Zhao Mengmeng on the bed.


    But he didn''t leave directly, but moved the sleeping rabbit inside to the innermost part.


    He squeezed into the middle of the mother and daughter, Zhao Mengmeng stared, Pei Chenyang was very calm. "I''m afraid that if you sneeze, it will splash on Tutu. Her resistance is no better than mine, so I can block her."


    This sentence made sense, Zhao Mengmeng was stiff all over. "Then you don''t need to sleep here..."


    "This is for our daughter, well, go to bed." He was very calm.

 Chapter 962

    Zhao Mengmeng slept until twelve o''clock, not even knowing that Tutu woke up and cried halfway through.


    Of course, these problems are left to Pei Chenyang to solve.


    Fortunately, there was a microwave in the suite, so he heated the milk to feed his daughter.


    Pei Chenyang has been feeling for a long time, raising a child is really not easy.


    After eating, Tutu was no longer sleepy, so the dad had to talk with her.


    When Zhao Mengmeng woke up, Tutu fell asleep again.


    "What time is it?" She rubbed her eyes, with a faint blush on her face.


    "Are you awake? It''s twelve o''clock." Pei Chenyang just ordered takeaway, so it''s just right to wake up now.


    "Ah?" Zhao Mengmeng''s face changed with fright, twelve o''clock? How did she sleep for so long?


    Looking at the side, her daughter was still sleeping, and Zhao Mengmeng breathed a sigh of relief.


    "How do you feel? Are you feeling better?" Pei Chenyang squatted in front of her, with deep concern in his eyes.


    Zhao Mengmeng suddenly remembered the dazed kiss last night, her heart missed half a beat, and she nodded slightly.


    "Let me see." Pei Chenyang put his hand on her forehead.


    In fact, when she fell asleep, Pei Chenyang tried the temperature several times.


    Much better than last night, basically not too hot.


    "Well, it''s better, but you still need to rest well." He got up and helped Zhao Mengmeng up.


    "I can do it myself." Zhao Mengmeng was overwhelmed by the flattery, this kind of treatment made her panic.


    Pei Chenyang smiled without forcing it.


    Her nasal voice is quite heavy, and the cold probably won''t get better so quickly.


    "Go brush your teeth and eat something later." Pei Chenyang pushed her to the bathroom, just as he didn''t brush his teeth either.


    The bathroom is quite big, but Zhao Mengmeng feels a little weird when two people are crowded together.


    "Why don''t you go out?" Zhao Mengmeng asked speechlessly, holding a toothbrush.


    "I also want to eat, so naturally I have to brush my teeth." Pei Chenyang replied, standing in front of the mirror with her, one tall and one short.


    "You can go back first, I''m fine." Zhao Mengmeng frowned.


    He froze, and replied nonchalantly: "I have nothing to do when I go back, it doesn''t matter."


    Zhao Mengmeng "..."


    After brushing his teeth, he dragged Zhao Mengmeng to the restaurant.


    Considering the sickness, Pei Chenyang ordered very light dishes and porridge.


    Zhao Mengmeng twitched her lips, she didn''t expect a young master like Pei Chenyang to take care of patients.


    The two ate lunch in silence.


    Zhao Mengmeng kept thinking, what''s going on now?


    "Don''t go home in a hurry, so your mother won''t worry." Pei Chenyang''s voice drew Zhao Mengmeng''s attention back.


    "Did you call my mom?"


    "No, she called you, and I''ll answer it." Pei Chenyang said calmly.


    However, her mobile phone, he answered the phone, and it was early in the morning.


    What would her mother think?


    "Take a good rest these two days. I told your mother that we were on vacation, but she didn''t say anything." Pei Chenyang took a sip of the porridge, and Zhao Mengmeng''s face turned green again.


    vacation?


    vacation?


    "Pei Chenyang, what nonsense are you talking about with my mother?" She gritted her teeth and got up from the chair.


    "I didn''t say anything, but in the current situation, I don''t think I need to say anything to your mother." Pei Chenyang shrugged, and Zhao Mengmeng wanted to slap him to death when he heard his words.


    "Okay, okay, patient, don''t think too much and don''t be angry. You can whip me or scold me when you are well. Eat now."


    Zhao Mengmeng kept a straight face, taking his words as fart.


    Knowing that she was twisting, Pei Chenyang was not angry, but just looked at her with a little deep meaning. "If you are disobedient, then I will punish you."


    "Young or not?" Zhao Mengmeng squinted and sneered.


    Pei Chenyang chuckled, and moved the chair to her side, "Eat."


    Zhao Mengmeng lost her appetite, so she put down her chopsticks and left.


    "Mengmeng, you are giving me a chance." Pei Chenyang caught up with a smirk, turned Zhao Mengmeng''s body around, and deliberately kissed her.


    "Hmm..." Zhao Mengmeng was furious, and bit him hard on the mouth.


    After a long time, Pei Chenyang let go of his hand.


    His mouth was bleeding, and he licked it disapprovingly, um, sweet.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    With Pei Chenyang making trouble, Zhao Mengmeng failed to check out and go home.


    So, stayed in the hotel for two days.


    The cold is much better, and the rabbit''s rations are gone.


    Zhao Mengmeng changed her clothes, put on a mask by the way, pushed her daughter downstairs, and went to the supermarket to buy milk powder.


    "Where are you going?" Pei Chenyang thought she was going home without authorization, so he immediately stopped her.


    "Get out, go to the supermarket." Zhao Mengmeng was annoyed by him.


    The good girl is afraid of pestering her husband, so she is talking about the current Zhao Mengmeng and Pei Chenyang.


    "Oh, then I''ll go too, but why go to the supermarket?"


    Zhao Mengmeng didn''t bother to talk to him, opened the door and left.


    Pei Chenyang pulled up his legs to keep up.


    In the elevator, the door was just about to close.


    Suddenly, a hand stretched in, blocking the door that was about to close in time.


    "Hurry up, go to another place today, I heard it''s more fun."


    This voice sounded very familiar to Pei Chenyang.


    Even though I only heard it once.


    He stood calmly on Zhao Mengmeng''s right, and Lin Minhao and his little boyfriend who came in next, they were too involved to notice them.


    Looking at Zhao Mengmeng''s face again, it was extremely ugly.


    Pei Chenyang stared straight at the handshake between Lin Minhao and his little boyfriend, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Straight men don''t like holding hands with men.


    What did he break through?


    In the elevator, Lin Minhao and his little boyfriend were always talking. For Zhao Mengmeng, such a long time was irritating.


    As soon as they left, Pei Chenyang''s head came over immediately. "Mengmeng, what''s wrong with this Lin Minhao?"


    Anyone with a discerning eye can tell at a glance that something is wrong between Lin Minhao and that man.


    "Ghost knows, if you''re curious, you can just go up and ask?" Zhao Mengmeng pushed his big head away.


    "In the future, you have to stay away from him. This is a scumbag who cheated on marriage." Pei Chenyang put away his playful smile and looked at her seriously.


    "Mengmeng, have you listened?" Pei Chenyang asked again.


    "Got it, so much nonsense." She rolled her eyes and walked out of the hotel door.


    "This kind of person is unreliable, and your cousin is even more unreliable. Do you want to consider me?" Pei Chenyang put his arm around her shoulder, regardless of whether Zhao Mengmeng was angry or not.


    "I''m very reliable. It''s the kind of face that I bring out, I can get into the kitchen, and I can get out of the hall."


    "Hehe, don''t put gold on your face." Zhao Mengmeng smiled contemptuously.


    kitchen? She believes in ghosts.


    Going to the supermarket, Zhao Mengmeng was picking out milk powder for the baby, Pei Chenyang went to the corner and took out his mobile phone to make a call.


    He called Li Liannian, who picked it up quickly. "gentlemen?"


    The sun came out from the west, and he thought Pei Chenyang was missing.


    "Go and investigate someone for me."


    "Okay, which one?"


    "It''s called Lin Minhao. I don''t know the details. You can check it out. I''ll find out about the eighteen generations of his ancestors."

 Chapter 963

    Pei Yibai received a message from Duke, which contained some information about Meide.


    Dmitry''s appreciation has increased, and the responsibility on his shoulders has also increased.


    There are some assets that need to be in charge of the URA, not individual ones but the organization as a whole.


    The first challenge he faced was to make good use of existing funds to create more benefits for the organization.


    Obviously, this is not Dmitry''s forte.


    He is just a reckless man who likes money and women, with big breasts, thin waist and long legs.


    Combat command, Med is barely able, but these are definitely not in the scope of his expertise.


    "This is the only thing that can be clarified at present. As for the floor plan of the headquarters, Pei Yibai, I can''t give it to you."


    Duke''s face was ugly, if it was revealed, even his life would be in danger.


    And this news is Duke''s sincerity for cooperation.


    Not very useful, but not without it.


    "If I give you someone, can I put it next to Med?" Pei Yibai stared at Duke in the computer, thought for a long time, and then asked.


    "That depends on what kind of person you are, and what kind of use you want to make. If you are only responsible for rough work, then naturally it is not difficult."


    "No." Pei Yibai interrupted him with a cold expression, shaking his head.


    "What I want is to be Dmitry''s core, someone he can trust."


    Duke''s eyes widened, and he looked at Pei Yibai in disbelief.


    Immediately, his sneer could be heard across the screen.


    "It''s impossible, you don''t know how much he''s guarding against me now. It''s even more difficult for him to trust someone." Duke told Pei Yibai mercilessly.


    "It''s just difficult, not impossible." Pei Yibai smiled faintly as he turned the pen in his hand.


    "What do you want?" Duke frowned.


    "I haven''t thought about it yet."


    Hearing this, Duke sneered a few times, thinking how powerful he is, isn''t he helpless now?


    "That''s it." Duke replied lazily, and quickly turned off the video.


    Obviously, he lost confidence in Pei Yibai and felt that his information was wasted.


    Looking at the blackened screen, Pei Chenyang slowly showed a smile on his face.


    Soon, he reopened the video.


    The subject has changed, but it''s the same blonde American.


    "You know Alan, a veteran investor on Wall Street." Pei Yibai held a positive tone,


    "What?" Smith knew that Pei Yibai was not someone who would chat with him for nothing.


    "There is something that needs help."


    "It''s related to Allen? What''s your plan?" Smith raised his eyebrows. He didn''t say hello to himself before, thinking that because he didn''t help his wife, he had no relationship with him.


    "Introduce him to someone." Pei Yibai smiled lightly.


    He wants Mede to know Alan, who is very powerful and famous.


    This kind of senior investor is born to make money. If Med gets to know him, he can''t just watch him make money.


    "Are you really at odds with URA? Pei, I advise you to think twice, this is an organization, not a single person." Smith was taken aback, and the old god persuaded him.


    At the beginning, when his wife came to the United States and asked to enter the URA, he laughed.


    In fact, in Smith''s view, if that woman went in, it would be a dead end.


    In a place like URA, when you see a girl like her, you don''t care if she''s pregnant or not, and you can just take her turn.


    Therefore, Smith mercilessly rejected Song''s only request.


    "Just say, can you help me with this?" Pei Yibai made up his mind.


    Qu Futian has been imprisoned, and now the biggest enemy left is Meide.


    "You..." Smith had a handsome face.


    "If something happens in the future, I will bear it myself." He growled angrily.


    Pei Yibai knew that he agreed, so he smiled heartily, "Thank you."


    "By the way, introduce Alan to me too." After a while, after a moment of silence, Pei Yibai said again.


    "what are you going to do?"


    "You will know when the time comes." Pei Yibai shook his head.


    Song Weiyi followed the voice and knocked on the door of the study.


    "Okay, let''s hang up for the next chat." Pei Yibai said hello, and then the video was cut off.


    She has already pushed the door open, "It''s time to eat."


    "Okay." Pei Yibai smiled.


    At the dinner table, Song Weiyi spoke at the right time. "I plan to go back to school."


    The two babies got much better. Pei Yibai saw that Song Weiwei was thinner than before giving birth after breastfeeding. With a big wave of his hand, he cut off his son''s rations.


    In the first few days, the whole house was filled with the sound of children crying, but fortunately, it is basically fine now.


    "Go to school?" Mrs. Xu was puzzled.


    "Yes, I''m still a year away from graduating." Song Weiwei nodded with a blushing face.


    The old lady Xu''s gaze immediately moved to Pei Yibai, with a reminding expression on her face: Look, my granddaughter has dropped out of school in order to give birth to you, but I feel wronged.


    Pei Yibai pursed his lips, he didn''t know that his wife didn''t graduate.


    "What''s the matter with you? Don''t talk?" Song Weiyi was a little apprehensive. Could it be that he disagreed?


    She was also a little apprehensive.


    "It''s okay, let''s go." Pei Yibai nodded stiffly.


    Probably because she thought she remembered, so she didn''t mention it emphatically.


    But this feeling is not very good, he doesn''t even know about it, nor about the past between them.


    At this moment, Pei Yibai sincerely hoped that he would recover his memory immediately.


    Song Weiyi smiled with satisfaction, "Then it''s settled, I''ll go to school in the afternoon."


    But during the time she came back, she asked Xiao Xue and An An that there were no more classes in senior year, and most of the time was spent on internships and graduation thesis.


    Therefore, Song Weiyi can make up for the missed courses in the first semester.


    "So anxious?" Mrs. Xu said.


    "Otherwise, we will have to wait until the second half of the year. Waiting for half a year is not good."


    "Then can you keep up with the progress of school? Will it be very difficult?" the old lady asked worriedly.


    It''s okay at home, the child has her and Aunt Wang, there is no problem with this.


    "No problem grandma, don''t worry."


    After lunch, Song Weiyi went upstairs, changed into a new set of clothes, and prepared to go back to school to clear the suspension file.


    Pei Yibai followed in a mysterious way, "I''ll accompany you to school."


    "Oh, yes." Song Weiyi naturally agreed.


    The school is not far from home, Pei Yibai thought that it was impossible for Song Weiyi to stay, and he was worried that she would go back and forth by herself.


    "After you finish class, I will pick you up from school."


    "Ah?" Song Weiyi blinked.


    "That `s a deal."


    After the car was parked, Song Weiyi got out of the car first and waited for him beside him.


    The boys who came out of the school were much younger than Pei Yibai, and he frowned again.


    I always feel that my wife is too dangerous here.


    "Let''s go, why are you staring blankly?" Song Weiyi squeezed his waist, and took his hand with a smile.

 Chapter 964

    They left hand in hand, walking on the campus, Song Weiyi realized that something was wrong under the strange attention of his classmates.


    Then he looked up at the man next to him. For a moment, Song Weiyi was in a dilemma.


    "Well, can you wait for me in the car?" She didn''t consider that if she had just told Pei Yibai just now, this problem would not have arisen.


    "Why?" Pei Yibai was displeased.


    "A lot of students are watching, they must have misunderstood..."


    "Misunderstanding? You are my wife and I am your husband. What is there to misunderstand?" Pei Yibai asked back.


    In a word, Song Weiyi was crushed to death.


    It is impossible to say anything more.


    I had no choice but to nod resentfully, reluctantly agreeing that he would accompany me.


    Behind them, a cold gaze stared at them like a poisonous snake.


    Qu Xiaoxiao stopped and smiled coldly at them.


    Under Pei Yibai''s deliberate suppression, Qu''s really fell into a slump in a short period of time. She was inexperienced, and her connections were not enough. The current Qu''s had nothing but an empty shell.


    "Pei Yibai, Song Weiyi, you are really happy." Qu Xiaoxiao''s face was full of sadness.


    If my father is still there, at least I am still a little princess who has no worries about food and clothing, instead of becoming a pitiful person.


    It was Pei Yibai who caused all of this.


    But he is here, and Song Weiyi is chic and happy, but his family has been completely harmed by him.


    Thinking of this, Qu Xiaoxiao''s face was distorted beyond recognition.


    She took out her cell phone viciously and made a call.


    "Immediately, didn''t you dig Song Weiyi''s mother''s tombstone before? Dig it again. It''s better to let people lose that stone. It''s so miserable."


    She spoke very fast, and felt that her voice was a bit loud, Qu Xiaoxiao immediately turned around and walked out of the school.


    "Don''t worry, your benefits will not be lost. Give me the account number, and I will give you money. The sooner this matter is settled, the better."


    There is no doubt that Pei Yibai was the one who directly took revenge on her family.


    But now, it is impossible for her to do anything to Pei Yibai, because she is not an opponent.


    Qu Xiaoxiao set her mind on Song Weiyi.


    Aren''t they extremely loving? Song Weiyi should be very sad when something like this happened, right? Can Pei Yibai be okay?


    "How much? Let''s talk about it first." There was a female voice on the phone.


    "Ten thousand." Qu Xiaoxiao said coldly with a cold face.


    "You only gave me 10,000 yuan for such a wicked thing? I can''t even hire anyone. Miss Qu, your family has so much money, how much is this short of? 100,000, or I won''t do it." The woman snorted coldly. , Said rogue.


    Qu Xiaoxiao''s face darkened.


    In the past, the Qu family naturally had no shortage of money.


    But today is not what it used to be, and what the Qu family lacks the most is money.


    "Twenty thousand." Knowing that the woman wanted the lion to speak up, Qu Xiaoxiao yelled. "Fu Qishan, don''t think that I''m easy to slaughter. If you don''t do it, I can hire someone to do it."


    Hearing this, Fu Qishan became anxious. Although 20,000 is not much, it can take her a while.


    "Okay, that''s it, it''s a deal." Fu Qishan immediately changed her words, feeling contemptuous in her heart.


    I thought Qu Xiaoxiao was generous, but it was nothing more than mediocrity.


    But, how did she know that she had done this?


    With this question in mind, Fu Qishan went to find someone again.


    She was also afraid that Pei Yibai would find out, so when she was looking for someone last time, she put on a mask and dressed up in disguise.


    Otherwise, the unlucky one is still her.


    This time, it was very smooth to find the previous people, two men.


    When she made this request, the eyes of the two were a little strange.


    Xindao, what kind of hobby does this woman have? Why do you keep digging up other people''s graves?


    Fu Qishan didn''t care what they thought, she just stated her request.


    "It''s not good for us to keep doing this kind of thing, there will be retribution." A man said.


    "Come on, what are you pretending to do? I''ll give you two thousand yuan each, and I''ll settle the matter within today, and I''ll give you the money then." Fu Qishan cut it.


    The two thought about it and agreed again.


    Fu Qishan gave a deposit of 500 yuan first, and then gave the rest after the matter was completed.


    Instead of transferring money to them, I simply waited at the place where I met them and gave cash directly when the time came.


    However, things today were far less smooth than the previous one.


    Because Pei Yibai and others were not in the country before, and no one thought that this kind of thing would happen.


    But Song Tianzhen was relocated to a new place, and Pei Yibai had someone install a surveillance camera around. If anything happened, he could see it directly from the surveillance camera.


    So, those two people were directly caught.


    The people in the cemetery called Pei Yibai, and after completing the formalities with Song Weiyi, he found an excuse to leave and rushed directly to the cemetery.


    "Mr. Pei, it''s them." When Pei Yibai arrived, the old man guarding the grave pointed at the two tied people and cursed.


    Looking in the direction the old man pointed, Pei Yibai raised his eyebrows. The two were around forty, with dark skin and dodgy eyes.


    It never occurred to them that they would be caught.


    "I''m sorry sir, I don''t dare anymore, I won''t dare again." One of them came back to his senses, crying and kneeling at Pei Yibai.


    "Who told you to come?" Pei Yibai sat down in front of them, looking worried.


    He kept an eye on it before, but he didn''t expect that the speculation became a fact, and someone actually arranged it behind the scenes.


    Pei Yibai smiled coldly, did he take him for a fool?


    There was a silence around them, and the two of them murmured, not daring to speak.


    "What? Are you dumb?" Pei Yibai laughed angrily.


    "If you can''t say it today, if you have the ability to bear the consequences, just try."


    His face was frighteningly cold, the two of them shuddered and confessed to Fu Qishan.


    "We don''t know her name, it''s just that she makes us do things and doesn''t know her."


    "Is there any contact information for her? Is there anyone who can find her?"


    The two looked at each other, silent as if they were dumb.


    They were not sure how powerful the man in front of him was.


    If the woman is confessed, maybe she won''t get the money.


    But it is not finished now, and the rest of the money cannot be obtained.


    "Don''t talk? You don''t want to eat the fine wine after the toast, right?" Pei Yibai smiled, got up and walked over.


    His height can completely crush them.


    "You... What are you going to do? I advise you not to be impulsive." One of them pointed at Pei Yibai and stammered.


    He picked up the fruit knife from the table and shook it in front of them. "If you want to keep these few fingers of yours, you''d better tell the truth earlier, and I can spare you lightly. Otherwise, I''ll take the knife from you."


    The blade was sharp and reflected a cold light, scaring the two of them.


    "I really don''t know, I know I was wrong, please let me go..."


    Pei Yibai''s face suddenly changed, he grabbed his hair and slammed it against the wall.

 Chapter 965

    "Ah..." the man screamed in pain.


    Pei Yibai doesn''t lose his temper with ordinary people, it''s too cheap, he didn''t take anyone with him today, but this is the mother-in-law''s business again.


    This definitely made him more angry than if they directly offended Pei Yibai himself.


    However, these two people didn''t want to talk about the truth, and kept silent, which angered him.


    "Don''t say it, right? You have a hard mouth? You can even do this kind of immoral thing, and die for money? One time is not enough, and there is a second time?" He sneered, and bumped into the opponent again.


    The man''s head was bleeding from the collision, and he screamed.


    As for his companion, he had long been frightened by Pei Yibai''s brutality, and he was afraid that Pei Yibai would treat him the same in a fit of anger.


    Pei Yibai threw the person to the ground, and turned his gaze to another uninjured person, who had been trembling for a long time.


    "Don''t hit me, I said, I said everything."


    This person is very upright, money is not as important as life.


    Soon, Pei Yibai was informed of the place they had made an appointment with Fu Qishan.


    "Now, you go back and tell her it worked."


    The two dared not listen, the old man untied them, and they crawled away.


    Pei Yibai drove the car and followed unhurriedly until he came to the place where Fu Qishan was waiting.


    This is a village in the city, the surroundings are dilapidated, and the two of them also do odd jobs.


    He parked the car outside, Fu Qishan and two men were sitting and talking in a small noodle shop.


    It was dark, and the lights in the noodle shop were not too strong. Although the injured person had already covered it up, Fu Qishan could clearly see the cut on his forehead.


    "What''s going on with you?" Fu Qishan ordered 3,000 yuan, divided it into two, and handed it over.


    The man sneaked a look at her and said in a low voice, "I accidentally bumped into the tombstone."


    Fu Qishan let out a casual oh, but didn''t take it to heart.


    "Okay, you guys continue to eat."


    She got up and left, and the people in the noodle shop felt uneasy.


    I always feel that things will not end so easily.


    Sure enough, two days later, they were caught stealing at the construction site.


    Of course, it''s just a later story.


    Fu Qishan sent Qu Xiaoxiao a message, saying that when the matter is settled, when will the balance be paid.


    "I''ll ask someone to check it out. If there''s no problem, I''ll give you the balance tomorrow."


    "Don''t worry, these people want money and don''t care about their lives. As long as they have money, they will do it. But if you are worried, then watch it tomorrow, but don''t renege on your debt." Fu Qishan was most afraid of this, and warned.


    After hanging up the phone, she was in a good mood and made a fortune, which was Ge Yingsong''s only money. Fu Qishan sneered.


    It''s only her incompetence, so she can only fight with them like this, otherwise Song Weiyi will definitely pay a painful price.


    Coming out of the noodle shop, I passed a small alley with no traffic.


    Fu Qishan has no money now, so she can only rent a house with a rent of about 1,000 yuan. The environment is not good, but she has to endure it.


    It''s just that when Fu Qishan walked to this alley today, Fu Qishan felt a little nervous.


    Looking back, I didn''t see anyone again.


    "I''m really scaring myself." Fu Qishan shook her head, her voice light and bright.


    But, soon she couldn''t laugh anymore.


    There were two men ahead, blocking her way.


    "Beauty, are you alone?" As he spoke, he approached her.


    Fu Qishan''s pretty face turned pale with fright, she subconsciously clenched her bag tightly, and there were thousands of dollars in it.


    She didn''t say a word, didn''t answer their words, and turned around and ran back.


    In terms of physical strength, Fu Qishan is definitely no match for two grown men.


    They caught her before she even ran out of the alley.


    "What are you doing? Let me go! Help, help..." Fu Qishan yelled, wanting someone to save her.


    The man sneered, and slashed hard on her shoulder. Fu Qishan, who was screaming loudly, suddenly went limp and fell down.


    Pei Yibai waited for twenty minutes before they brought Fu Qishan out.


    "Sorry, master, for keeping you waiting." The head bodyguard lowered his head and said respectfully.


    "Put her down and wake her up." Pei Yibai stared at that face coldly.


    Wang Meng was also at the side, and when he saw Fu Qishan''s face, his whole body trembled and he didn''t dare to wander.


    He bent down and whispered in Pei Yibai''s ear. "Mr. Pei, this is sister-in-law''s half-sister."


    As a special assistant, Wang Meng is still very understanding. Knowing that Pei Yibai has lost his memory, he is afraid that he does not know this woman, so he specially reminds her.


    Song''s only half-sister? Is it also a nominal aunt?


    Pei Yibai''s complexion changed again and again.


    "But sister-in-law doesn''t have a good relationship with this Miss Fu, and she has suffered a lot from her before." Then, Wang Meng stopped talking.


    Enough is enough, he is only responsible for telling the truth, and what to do afterwards depends on what Boss Pei likes.


    It''s one thing for Pei Yibai to guess, but it''s another thing for Wang Meng to remind him.


    How many times did he have to bully his wife behind his back before Wang Meng knew about it and reminded him?


    Wang Meng''s attitude directly represented his past attitude.


    With a "splash", a basin of cold water rushed towards Fu Qishan''s face.


    What does a whole basin of cold water mean in the cold winter?


    Fu Qishan screamed and woke up almost immediately, shivering from the cold.


    "Who? Who treated me like this?" She got up, but was stopped by several burly bodyguards.


    Pei Yibai didn''t let anyone tie her up, but Fu Qishan still couldn''t escape.


    Seeing the bodyguards in front of her clearly, she turned pale with fright, "Who are you? What are you going to do?"


    As soon as the words fell, the four men in black divided into two teams, split in the middle, and retreated to the side.


    As for the middle part, Pei Yibai sat on the back chair with a grim expression.


    The light did not turn on to him, but Pei Yibai in the darkness made Fu Qishan''s hair stand on end.


    "Who''s there? Get out!" she yelled.


    Wang Meng came out first and turned on the light in Pei Yibai''s place. The more Fu Qishan looked at her, the uglier her expression became.


    Pei Yibai...


    How could it be him?


    "Pei Yibai, you''re still alive?" Fu Qishan yelled in disbelief.


    Hallucination, it must be hallucination.


    How could Pei Yibai still be alive? He obviously died in an accident abroad.


    "It seems that you are very disappointed." Pei Yibai stood up and walked over slowly.


    He was standing and she was lying on the ground. As far as she was concerned, Pei Yibai looked down into the dust.


    Fu Qishan washed and trembled all over, the thought that her death was approaching was stronger than ever.


    "How? You are so good at doing such immoral things, are you addicted? Tell me, how should I punish you?" Pei Yibai knelt down and pinched her chin.

 Chapter 966

    "What nonsense are you talking about? Pei Yibai, don''t spew blood." Fu Qishan roared, her jaw seemed to be crushed by him, she struggled to slap Pei Yibai''s hand away, but failed.


    On the contrary, her gesture angered Pei Yibai, making him even more aggressive.


    "Do you know the fate of a dead duck with a stubborn mouth?" Pei Yibai''s eyes were dark.


    "I heard that you have bullied my wife a lot before. Do you think you should treat me well and repay you?" He lowered his voice.


    And these words fell into Fu Qishan''s hands, and she felt goosebumps all over her body, and her hair stood on end.


    "I do not have."


    "Is there any? What you said doesn''t count. It''s just that today is not aimed at how you bullied her in the past, but also aimed at the good deed you asked people to do today. Let me give you a surprise, right?"


    "I didn''t do anything, don''t bully the weak. If you dare to mess around, I will call the police and make you look good!" Fu Qishan got up and shrank into the corner.


    She is even more downcast now than before, and she will not be Pei Yibai''s opponent.


    Of course, her current status made her realize this situation more clearly.


    "Call the police? Well, you reminded me."


    Seeing Pei Yibai get up, Wang Meng immediately handed over the clean handkerchief in his hand.


    Pei Yibai took it, and wiped his ten fingers carefully, as if touching something dirty.


    "I leave it to you, you can come here as you want." The thin lips parted slightly, but the words that came out decided Fu Qishan''s fate.


    "What do you want?" She was shocked.


    What does it mean to come here, just how to come?


    Pei Yibai didn''t take another look at her, and walked outside with his long legs.


    "Let me go, help!" Fu Qishan got up, trying to escape.


    The bodyguard was right next to her, and she had no chance at all.


    Wang Meng had some sympathy, but when he thought of the good deeds she had done, the sympathy instantly vanished into nothingness.


    "Live a good life, but it''s not fun to have to find someone else, Miss Fu..."


    "I don''t dare anymore, let him let me go, I won''t do it again." Fu Qishan''s tears came, she thought of her mother who disappeared last year...


    She shuddered all of a sudden, no, she didn''t want to do this.


    "It''s too late to say this, who told you to pluck the tiger''s hair?" Wang Meng attached to one of the bodyguards and gave some instructions.


    "Yes, Special Assistant Wang, I understand, and I will definitely do what you say." The bodyguard nodded with respect.


    And this scene, in Fu Qishan''s eyes, foretells that her death is approaching...


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    When Pei Yibai drove home, it was already ten o''clock in the evening.


    The people in the family, including Mrs. Xu, Song Weiyi, and their two sons who are already thick-headed and tiger-headed, are still awake.


    The light was on in the living room, and everyone gathered to watch TV. The two little guys in Song Weiyi''s arms were very naughty, always crawling around around Ma Ma.


    The sound of the door opening made everyone turn their heads.


    "Ah... Huh..." The baby lay on the sofa, facing Pei Yibai''s direction, and made a cooing sound.


    "Are you back?" Song Weiyi didn''t have a smile in her eyes. It seemed that going back to school put her in a good mood.


    "It''s so late today? The baby didn''t see you, so he couldn''t sleep." Song Weiyi said, looking at his son with a tigerish face.


    The two little guys tilted their heads, grinned, and then lay in her arms.


    "I have something to go back to work overtime, and try to minimize it in the future." Pei Yibai changed his shoes at the entrance, his displeasure dissipated with the laughter of his two sons.


    This is his home, where his wife and children live.


    This joyful atmosphere made Pei Yibai feel good.


    He didn''t ask for much, a wife, a child, and harmony and beauty were enough.


    "What should be paid attention to at work is still to be taken seriously. If it is really urgent, it is helpless to stay in the company and work overtime." Mrs. Xu said.


    Having lived with them for so long, I''ve gotten to know them very well.


    Between the young couple, there is a clear division of labor, the male dominates the outside, and the woman dominates the inside.


    Outside, everyone listens to Pei Yibai, and at home, everyone listens to his granddaughter.


    Mrs. Xu is still very satisfied with this point.


    "The grandma I know, it''s not that I''m not allowed, I''m the granddaughter." Song Weiyi gave the old lady Xu a coquettish look.


    "I didn''t say no, but Yibai is also my niece and son-in-law, so I can''t watch you bully him, can I?"


    "I didn''t bully Haofa?" Song Weiyi was dissatisfied, obviously he said it himself, and in the end, he became the target of criticism.


    "En, no." Pei Yibai glanced at her with a smile, Old Madam Xu stopped talking, naturally.


    "Have you had dinner yet? Xiao Wang also left food for you." Mrs. Xu asked with concern.


    She became more and more satisfied with this grandson-in-law.


    "No." Pei Yibai shook his head.


    "Only, go and heat up the food. It''s already ten o''clock. No matter how busy you are at work, you can''t ignore your body? You have to eat on time anyway." Mrs. Xu criticized.


    Song Weiyi also stared, Pei Yibai let the old lady watch the two sons, and went to the kitchen with Song Weiyi.


    "Grandma is right. If you do this again in the future, don''t blame me for punishing you." Song Weiyi took out the food from the refrigerator and warned Pei Yibai.


    "Well, how to punish?" Pei Yibai leaned beside him, watching his wife busy up and down, feeling happy.


    He doesn''t need a strong wife, he just needs a woman who will come back and give him a warm home.


    It is said that their parents were very opposed to them in the past, thinking that Song Weiyi had no aspect that could meet the choice of Pei''s daughter-in-law.


    Pei Yibai didn''t know why he chose Song Weiyi before, but after getting along with her for a long time, he seemed to understand.


    "How to punish? If you don''t eat, you will skip dinner for half a month to save food." Song Weiwei wrinkled his nose and said with disgust.


    "For a while, remember to write a report with three chapters."


    "The previous punishment was barely enough, but what the hell is writing a report later?" Pei Yibai frowned.


    After putting the food in the microwave, Song Weiwei turned around with a smirk on his face.


    "What the hell? In a moment, I will show you the review you wrote before, and I will let you know what the hell the report is."


    Pei Yibai had a bad feeling, but Song Weiyi was happy physically and mentally.


    "You must have tricked me, right?" Pei Yibai walked over, held her hand, and snorted coldly.


    A nervousness flashed across Song Weiyi''s face, "I didn''t."


    "You blinked, you dare not look into my eyes, you are lying." Pei Yibai grabbed her guilty conscience and countered.


    Song Weiyi didn''t speak. She was punished by Pei Yibai to write a review report, but in fact Pei Yibai didn''t write it.


    "A liar should be punished." Pei Yibai said in a low voice, and leaned over to kiss her.


    "Don''t mess around, grandma is in the living room."

 Chapter 967

    "She won''t look this way." Pei Yibai smirked, seeing her nervous face, she was happy physically and mentally.


    Little liar, let''s see if she dares to talk nonsense next time.


    But he was just teasing Song Weiyi, and he didn''t intend to do a full set.


    After a superficial kiss, Pei Yibai let her go and sat at the dining table to eat.


    Two little monkeys in walkers were pushed into the dining room by Mrs. Xu, Song Weiyi sat upright, and glanced at Pei Yibai.


    Fortunately, I didn''t do anything bad, otherwise...


    Jin Yan and Jin Xing came to Pei Yibai''s side, grabbed his pants from left to right, and babbled.


    "Little ancestors, it''s half past ten, stop playing, Mama will take you to bed." Song Weiyi abandoned her husband and went with her son.


    The two babies let go, and it took Song Weiyi half an hour to put them to sleep.


    A woman who is a mother is very fulfilling.


    When Pei Yibai came out of the shower, Song Weiyi stood in front of the closet.


    On the bed, there was a large pile of clothes, all spread out, basically new and never worn.


    "What are you doing?" Pei Yibai couldn''t help raising his eyebrows.


    "Oh, let me think again, what should I wear tomorrow? I''ve been away from campus for more than a year, and I want to give my classmates a good impression. Tell me, is it okay for me to wear this?"


    Song Weiyi picked up the floral cotton skirt. The weather has improved slightly in the past two days, and the temperature is higher than before. It is just right to wear it like this.


    She put the cotton skirt in front of her and compared it, it was very suitable.


    "This skirt looks great with over-the-knee boots. I wore it once before." Song Weiwei said, not knowing if he was talking to himself or talking to him.


    Pei Yibai felt uncomfortable.


    Dressed up like this, the single dogs in those schools are lucky.


    "I''ll pass it on to you to have a look." Song Weiyi''s eyes crooked with a smile, and before Pei Yibai could refuse, she changed.


    The curtains were drawn so that people outside could not see, and the door of the room was also closed. Song Weiwei believed that the room was safe.


    The old couple did not avoid him pretentiously, so they took off their clothes generously.


    Pei Yibai''s eyes slowly dimmed.


    Song Weiyi''s back was facing him, her exquisite butterfly bones and fair and beautiful back were not covered up.


    There was a bottoming sweater on the bed, just as she was going to get it, Pei Yibai''s hand was faster.


    From the pile of clothes, he took out a pure black overcoat for her, and said in a rough voice: "What are you trying? It''s so cold, you can''t get cold in it like this? Put away all the skirts and stockings for me, and put them on." This one, keep warm."


    Song Weiyi hugged her chest with a look of astonishment.


    Looking at his hands, Song only had an impression of the coat Pei Yibai was holding in his hand.


    This coat was the most bloated, and it was only worn once after buying it, Song Weiyi didn''t wear it anymore.


    Today, Pei Yibai caught his eye.


    "Don''t want this one, it''s too ugly." Song Weiyi complained unceremoniously, did Pei Yibai do it on purpose?


    "Keeping warm is the key. Why are you ugly? Out of a bunch of colorful colors, this one is the most conspicuous."


    Oh, because it''s the only black one.


    Song Weiyi blinked innocently, "Give me back the skirt, it''s cold."


    Although the heater was turned on, she was only wearing underwear at the moment.


    "I won''t give up until I reach the Yellow River." Pei Yibai stared, pushing away all the clothes on the bed.


    All the big-name clothes fell to the ground.


    Song Weiwei yelled, "Pei Yibai, what are you doing? It fell to the ground, it''s all dirty."


    "Wash it again if it''s dirty, and go to bed." Pei Yibai looked indifferent, picked up Song Weiyi, and threw him on the bed.


    "Pfft...I haven''t showered yet..." She pushed, pushed, pushed.


    Pei Yibai was unmoved, and pressed on her body, "It''s okay, I don''t dislike it, I''ll wash it later."


    "I despise you..." Before he finished speaking, Pei Yibai bit her neck a few times.


    Suddenly Song Weiyi was wilted, trembling all over.


    "Don''t be impulsive, I have to go to school tomorrow, it''s so late now." At that time, it must be two o''clock to go to bed.


    She won''t be able to get up.


    "It''s okay, I''ll get it done as soon as possible, before twelve o''clock."


    Ha, twelve o''clock?


    Song Weiyi pinched him hard on the waist, "Are you kidding me? I''m not stupid, I won''t be fooled."


    "Then I have no choice but to be tough." Pei Yibai went to pick off her bra.


    "Hey Hey hey¡­¡­"


    "Hey who?" Pei Yibai glared at her fiercely.


    Song Weiyi shuddered and changed his words obediently. "Husband, why don''t you come today, we seem to have no condoms."


    "Who said no? I brought a box back in my briefcase." Pei Yibai laughed a few times, and Song Weiyi''s face turned green.


    "Are you serious?"


    "If you don''t believe me, you can go and check."


    This was what Pei Yibai suddenly thought of before he came back.


    The child is still too young, they are not in a hurry to have a child.


    But it''s impossible to tell Song Weiyi to take medicine, and naturally he has been using contraception during this time.


    Previously, Pei Yibai bought a few boxes at a time, and they used up all at once, so he had to buy them from time to time.


    This time, Pei Yibai was more careful, and under the horrified eyes of the salesperson in the supermarket, he emptied all the condoms of the largest size on the shelves.


    Of course, Pei Yibai didn''t intend to tell Song Weiyi about this process.


    Song Weiyi was terrified, pushed Pei Yibai away, and jumped off the bed.


    His briefcase was placed on the shelf next to him, Song Weiyi lifted it up, it was really not heavy.


    When she opened it, she poured out all the contents.


    The colorful condom boxes, with different flavors and brands, all fell to the ground, making ear-slapping noises.


    Song Weiwei was stunned, "Pei Yibai, you...you...you..." You waited for a long time without saying a complete sentence.


    "So, don''t be afraid, today''s condom is enough!" Pei Yibai''s tone was full of pride.


    Hehe, this amount can''t be used up in a month, right?


    Song Weiyi roared in his heart.


    What is this man thinking? it turns out¡­¡­


    Did no one treat him as a monster when he went to buy it?


    "Okay, don''t you want to go to bed early? Let''s start early." Pei Yibai smiled softly, but the fire in his eyes made Song Weiyi tremble all over.


    Believe his nonsense.


    However, Song Weiyi was not his opponent, no matter how much he resisted, he still couldn''t avoid being crushed.


    "Alarm clock, set the alarm clock well." When Pei Yibai was pressing on her, ready to punish his wife, Song Weiwei raised his hand and made his request.


    Pei Yibai was taken aback, "Why do you want that thing?"


    "Twelve o''clock, you said, don''t cheat. If you haven''t finished it at twelve o''clock, I have the right to interrupt."


    After hearing these words, Pei Yibai''s face turned green.


    Well, you Song Weiyi, are you really counting time with me?


    He bit Song Weiyi''s mouth hard, and the woman burst into tears. "Are you a dog?" Actually biting!

 Chapter 968

    Pei Yibai sneered, without directly denying it. "Yes, and, moreover, it only bites you."


    After finishing speaking, he bit Song Weiyi all over his body, so that she no longer had time to worry about whether to adjust the alarm clock.


    Song Weiyi went to the back, and he didn''t even have the strength to protest and interrupt.


    And she knew even more clearly that even if she yelled to stop, the man on her body would not listen.


    Just pretend to be dead, if she is late tomorrow, she will make Pei Yibai look good.


    Despite the words and actions, Pei Yibai refused Song Weiwei''s request to go to bed before twelve o''clock.


    But in fact, when he reached one o''clock, he didn''t continue.


    He can still respect her.


    Song Weiwei: Respect? excuseme?


    At this time, Song Weiyi could barely open his eyes, and Pei Yibai let Pei Yibai carry him to the bathroom.


    When he cleaned Song Weiyi''s body, she was still half asleep.


    However, Song Weiyi did not fall asleep completely.


    Back on the bed, she still remembered the clothes she had thrown all over the floor, and murmured in a low voice: "Clothes."


    Pei Yibai understood what she meant, and had a lot of nice things to say. "Don''t worry, I''ll clean it up and make it neat for you."


    Song Weiyi fell asleep in peace.


    She felt that Pei Yibai usually wouldn''t lie to herself, she believed him.


    Look, he said a briefcase condom, isn''t it true?


    Pei Yibai glanced at the various clothes on the ground, and already had an idea in his mind.


    He was not in a hurry to tidy up, he wrapped his big hands around Song Weiyi''s neck, and held her in his arms.


    "Honey, school starts tomorrow, don''t forget that you are a family man. When those little boys at school wink at you and disturb you, don''t be polite, just start fighting."


    His voice was too loud, Song Weiyi only felt buzzing in her ears, like mosquitoes, disturbing her rest.


    "Don''t make noise, I''m sleepy." Song Weiyi pushed him.


    "When I finish speaking, are you still listening?"


    "En..." Song Weiyi snorted weakly.


    This attitude encouraged Pei Yibai.


    "Well, that''s right. If those people dare to hook you up, harass you, seduce you, or confess to you, don''t be shy, hit them up, my husband will take care of it, and I will take care of you if you get disabled. Don''t be afraid."


    Song Weiwei raised his eyelids, "I''m not a violent maniac, why did I beat people up?"


    "Isn''t it because those people have bad intentions? The kind of half-grown kid who likes to take a few roses and try to seduce the white wolf to pick up girls. Don''t be fooled, you know? But I believe , with your ingenuity, you definitely won''t fall for this kind of trick." Pei Yibai stroked his wife''s hair reassuringly, with a satisfied expression on his face.


    Song Weiyi heard and understood this sentence.


    After digesting it in her head for a long time, she seemed to understand something.


    Eyelids that were already glued together opened, and Song Weiyi glared at Pei Yibai. "So, you deliberately tormented me all night because you were afraid that I would be tempted at school, so why don''t you vaccinate me?"


    These words hit Pei Yibai''s heart, his expression was serious, and he denied it.


    "Why do you think so? It''s only natural for us to be so affectionate."


    "Bah, nonsense." Song Weiyi despised him.


    "Whether I''m talking nonsense or not, as long as you listen to it. So, don''t wear any dresses tomorrow, the one I picked for you is the best."


    "Pei Yibai, it''s really easy for you to change the concept secretly."


    "Hmph, do you have no confidence in yourself? Or do you not have confidence in me?" Song Weiyi was a little annoyed, and at this moment the sleepy bug also ran away more than half.


    She goes to school to learn knowledge and get a diploma.


    It''s not about hooking up, seeing what he said and what?


    "Well, I don''t have confidence in myself." Pei Yibai looked at her seriously.


    These words left Song Weiyi speechless.


    This kind of question, Song Weiwei thought, the most unlikely thing Pei Yibai could say was that he had no confidence in himself.


    "Although those little boys are not as handsome as me, richer than me, and not as good in shape as me..."


    "Stop, stop." The more Song Weiyi listened, the more he felt that this person was smug.


    When did Pei Yibai become so unambiguous?


    "However, there is one thing I can''t compare to. They are younger than me." Pei Yibai said flatly.


    Song Weiyi heard a trace of sadness from this sentence.


    Look at Pei Yibai again, with a melancholy expression on his face, he doesn''t quite look like the husband she is familiar with.


    Besides, if she disliked his age, would she have married him in the first place?


    Those little boys in the school are completely incomparable with Pei Yibai.


    She likes mature, stable men. Otherwise, before meeting Pei Yibai, he must have gotten along well with others, where would it be his turn?


    "It''s nonsense, you are only a few years older than them, and you are so mature, I like it but you are not like them." Song Weiyi answered him seriously.


    "That''s natural, but I can''t bear my wife''s beauty, so it''s too dangerous to go out. Sometimes, if you don''t feel tempted, those ghosts and snakes want to hook you up because of your beauty."


    "But I believe that my wife loves me the most and the only thing she loves. So, I just want to talk first. If the one who doesn''t have eyes dares to rob my wife, I will beat him to death." Pei Yibai raised his fist, in exchange for Song Weiyi''s big white eyes.


    You put gold on your face again, can you have a pleasant exchange?


    "Alright, alright, now that we''ve talked, stop thinking about it and go to sleep." Pei Yibai said with his arms around his wife''s small waist, with a satisfied expression.


    Song Weiyi closed his eyes, he was worried, it was completely unfounded.


    When the school is only half a year long and there are very few courses, she will not go there many times at all.


    However, Song Weiyi was bound to be busy during this time.


    If she didn''t make up for the courses she missed before, she might fail at the end of the semester.


    The key is that it is less than a month before the end of the period.


    Song Weiyi''s scalp felt numb all of a sudden, go to sleep, go to sleep.


    The next day, as expected, Song Weiyi got up late.


    When the alarm clock rang, she turned it off casually, and woke up at seven forty-five.


    "Ah, I''m going to be late. I have classes in the first and second periods today." Song Weiyi screamed and got up, stepped on Pei Yibai''s legs and rushed to the bathroom to wash up.


    Pei Yibai sat up slowly, "If you''re late, you''ll be late, it''s no big deal."


    "It''s all your fault that you don''t feel pain in your back when you stand and talk. I told you to wake me up."


    After Song Weiwei brushed his teeth, he complained about him while preparing to change his clothes.


    She didn''t open the door of the closet. At first, Song Weiyi thought that she had used too little strength.


    But the second time I pulled it, it still didn''t open. "Pei Yibai, what did you do to the wardrobe?"


    The man on the bed was puzzled, "I didn''t do anything."


    "Then why can''t it be opened? Where''s the key!" Song Weiyi blushed.

 Chapter 969

    "I don''t know." Pei Yibai slowly got up from the bed with an innocent face.


    do not know?


    Obviously he was tidying up the closet by himself.


    Song Weiyi ignored it for the time being, and then, looking around, he found that the coat that Pei Yibai picked out last night was draped over the chair.


    "Oh, I put this here by chance, it seems that I have a foresight." Pei Yibai nodded in satisfaction.


    What should Song Weiyi say?


    I don''t believe that the man on the bed can say anything good, it''s all a lie!


    "Come on wife, put it on, I''ll take you to school." Pei Yibai smiled handsomely, took the clothes and handed them to Song Weiyi.


    The dark coat was completely inconsistent with Song Weiyi''s original intention.


    "Send you a big-headed ghost, I''m angry, I''ll go by myself later." Song Weiwei took it in a fit of anger, and replaced it in front of him.


    You have to wear clothes, you can''t run around naked, if you are ugly, you will be ugly.


    Although Pei Yibai is the only one she loves, it doesn''t prevent Song Weiyi from dressing up beautifully. Respecting others and being pleasing to the eye is also a kind of politeness.


    "Hey, really? If you don''t let me drop it off, it will be very troublesome to take a taxi there. It will take forty minutes by subway, and there will be traffic jams by bus."


    Song Weiyi paused when he changed his clothes, with tears in his eyes.


    "Pei Yibai, shut up."


    "Okay, I won''t talk, you change quickly, breakfast is ready."


    Opening the door of the room, the two little radish heads in the walker at the door raised their heads and stared at Pei Yibai.


    "Why did you come to Papa''s room today? Son, be good, don''t bother your mother, she''s going to school." Pei Yibai picked up two little radish heads from the baby walker, one in each hand.


    Song Weiyi was not in the mood to have breakfast, not only Pei Yibai strongly refused, but even Mrs. Xu firmly refused.


    "No matter how urgent you are in class, it''s not as important as your stomach." Pei Yibai''s words sounded very pleasant to Song Weiyi''s ears.


    Little did he know that what Pei Yibai was thinking at the moment was, isn''t it just a few credits short?


    Talk to the principal in a while, donate a sum of money to University A, and see if the credits will be automatically delivered to your door.


    If Song Weiwei knew what he thought in his heart, he probably couldn''t help kicking him.


    "I don''t have time to eat, I''ll take it to the car to eat."


    Under repeated bombardment by Pei Yibai and his grandmother, Song Weiyi had no choice but to compromise.


    Aunt Wang put the dumplings and steamed buns in an insulated box, and gave Song Weiyi a bottle of milk.


    "My son is obedient at home, Baba Mama is at work." Pei Yibai kissed each of the two sons, put down the baby, and went out with Song Weiyi.


    During this period of time, it happened to be the rush hour for work, and the congestion was extremely severe.


    Song Weiyi became strangely calm from the anxiety at the beginning to the end.


    This feels a little abnormal.


    "It''s simply not possible to get to school for a while, you have to eat breakfast first." Pei Yibai reminded her.


    The voice brought Song Weiyi back to his senses, and he turned his head and looked at him indifferently.


    She opened the insulated box, and the mistakes inside were still steaming.


    "Don''t talk, are you angry?" Pei Yibai moved to her side, smelling the aroma of steamed buns, he also felt hungry.


    Song Weiwei opened the compartment, placed it in front of him, and took out a pair of clean chopsticks.


    "It''s useless to be angry, anyway, even if you run to take the subway right now, you''ll be late." Song Weiyi picked up a dumpling and put it in his mouth.


    "Well, isn''t that right? It would be great if you could think that way. When you come back, take your textbook, no, I''ll teach you."


    Song Weiyi paused and looked at him suspiciously. "Didn''t you lose your memory? Why do you still remember these?"


    "I have amnesia, but I still have to go to work, and I am no stranger to those documents. I have amnesia, and you are my wife, aren''t you the fastest to be accepted by me? This is instinct, and it doesn''t have much to do with remembering." relationship." Pei Yibai looked serious.


    Song Weiyi thought about it, but was persuaded by him.


    It does sound reasonable, so let''s take it as true.


    After being stuck on the road for fifteen minutes, the truth finally regained its flow.


    Pei Yibai didn''t hesitate at all, stepped on the accelerator and drove to University A quickly.


    "You park the car at the back door, and I can go in by myself." Anyway, I won''t be able to catch up with the first class. When get out of class is over, let''s sneak in, Song Weiyi thought.


    "It seems to take twenty minutes from the back door to the teaching building?" Pei Yibai replied, but the movements of his hands did not stop at all.


    He drove the car into University A and didn''t stop until it was near the teaching building.


    "Okay." Pei Yibai took a look at his watch.


    It''s 8:48, it''s about the right time to go to the company now.


    "Well, then drive carefully on the way back." Song Weiyi pouted her lips and reminded in a low voice.


    "Okay, I know, wife, a farewell kiss?" Pei Yibai looked at her with a smile.


    With a dark face, Song Weiyi stuffed the half-eaten insulated box into his arms.


    "Hurry up and go back to work." There was even a farewell kiss, but there was no hair.


    Song Weiyi opened the car door and got out.


    After that, he stood by the side and watched Pei Yibai reverse the car.


    After waving at him, the silver-gray car turned a corner before leaving her sight.


    Song Weiyi carried his schoolbag and walked slowly towards the teaching building.


    The teaching building where we are teaching today is linked together to form a rectangle.


    Behind the teaching building is a small hillside. It is severe winter and the hillside is deserted.


    Song Weiyi casually walked forward.


    Suddenly, a landscape not far away caught her attention.


    In front of going up the hill, there is a bench.


    There are a few people sitting there.


    This is not unusual.


    But what is strange is that Song Weiyi seems to have seen Zhao Mengmeng, as well as Uncle and Tutu!


    What the hell is this? Song Weiyi was stunned, turned his footsteps, and walked towards the family of three.


    "Mengmeng, is it really you?" The closer Song Weiyi got, the more certain he was that it was really Zhao Mengmeng and others.


    The voice from behind startled Zhao Mengmeng.


    "Are you finally here?" Zhao Mengmeng got up.


    Song Weiyi looked at Zhao Mengmeng''s attire today, and then at his dark body, and silently scolded Pei Yibai several times in his heart.


    "Finally? Are you waiting for me?" Song Weiyi looked at her in surprise.


    "Yes." Zhao Mengmeng nodded of course.


    Knowing that Song Weiyi was going back to school, Zhao Mengmeng joined without even thinking about it, but she didn''t discuss this matter with Song Weiyi.


    He planned to give Song the only surprise.


    So far, it seems that this surprise has been very successful.


    "I''m going back to school with you too, let''s go to class together in the future." Zhao Mengmeng hooked Song Weiyi''s shoulder.


    One...together? "Why didn''t you say it before? I don''t know anything." Song Weiwei was speechless.

 Chapter 970

    "Don''t you know now? It''s all the same." Zhao Mengmeng said casually.


    Song Weiyi was silent.


    Although it was a surprise, I was still very happy to think that I had a best friend with me among the classmates I didn''t know.


    "It''s not good, but you graduated. I''m an older person and come back to school, right? How boring is this?" Zhao Mengmeng pouted, with an unhappy expression on her face.


    This Song Weiyi is really uninteresting. If she hadn''t heard the news from Pei Yibai, she would not have known that Song Weiyi was going back to school.


    "This one too."


    "What about Tutu?" Song Weiyi came back to his senses, pointing at the little doll Pei Chenyang was holding in his hands.


    Seeing this scene, Song Weiyi was horrified.


    Uncle is planning to be a full-time baby daddy, isn''t he?


    That can''t be done, Pei Yibai is already busy in the company, if he continues to play, will Pei''s business continue?


    "Oh, my mother wants to take my younger brother, and the servant is worried about taking me." Coincidentally, Pei Chenyang volunteered, and Zhao Mengmeng reluctantly gave him the child.


    Anyway, looking at it with cold eyes in those few days, although Pei Chenyang is not very skilled, he is still a malleable talent.


    Compared with the servant, Zhao Mengmeng subconsciously believed in Pei Chenyang more.


    After all, he is Tutu''s own father, so he will never harm his daughter.


    "The only one." Pei Chenyang greeted Song Weiyi.


    "Uncle, I haven''t seen you for a few days. It seems that you are recovering well." Song Weiwei replied, his tone full of teasing.


    Pei Chenyang rubbed his nose, "Come on, I know you''ve been wronged by your eldest nephew. I know you love your husband, so I''ll go back to work today."


    puff¡­¡­


    The faces of the two young girls present changed.


    Their eyes fell on the baby in Pei Chenyang''s arms in unison.


    , He is going back to work, so what about the child?


    "Pei Chenyang, what are you doing?" Zhao Mengmeng frowned.


    "Don''t worry, business matters are supplemented by daughters, this is absolutely unambiguous." Pei Chenyang raised his hands, almost "swearing".


    The corner of Song Weiwei''s mouth twitched. Listening to this sentence, why did she feel that the uncle was going to the company to moo a little, and he would leave work when he saw him?


    "If you don''t take good care of Tutu..." Zhao Mengmeng''s warning was only halfway through, and Pei Chenyang nodded directly to interrupt.


    "Okay, I must live up to my mission. But remember to check your phone often. If there is anything you don''t understand, I will ask you directly."


    Pei Chenyang held Tutu''s hand, said goodbye to Ma Ma and sister-in-law, and watched them go upstairs.


    Song Weiyi didn''t realize for a long while, that sister-in-law was talking about her.


    The classroom is on the third floor, and the two of them did not choose to be an elevator.


    Anyway, there are still a few minutes before get out of class ends, so it''s just right to go up at this time.


    Song Weiyi poked Zhao Mengmeng''s waist, "It seems that you and uncle are doing well."


    Yes, this is not called reconciliation, this is called progress.


    Hearing these words, an unnatural look flashed across Zhao Mengmeng''s face.


    "Don''t be embarrassed, and don''t deny it. Anyone with a discerning eye can see that the two of you are unusual now." Song Weiwei rejected Zhao Mengmeng''s desire to find a reason to explain.


    "Whatever you want." Zhao Mengmeng snorted coldly.


    "The rabbits are all handed over to my uncle, so your parents don''t object?"


    It''s about them, and Song Weiyi realizes that she has also become the queen of gossip.


    "How could my dad agree so easily?" Zhao Mengmeng shook her head.


    On the contrary, her mother now regards Pei Chenyang as her own son-in-law, so she is very relieved of him.


    "I don''t agree, but I''m letting go. You see, the problem can be solved if my uncle takes the initiative."


    "Solve the problem? It''s easy to say." Zhao Mengmeng rolled her eyes at Song Weiyi.


    "Is not it?"


    "I haven''t written my horoscope yet, what are you thinking so much about?" Zhao Mengmeng raised her lips, but interrupted Song Weiyi from continuing to explore.


    Being in the hotel before did change her attitude towards Pei Chenyang to a certain extent.


    Therefore, the relationship between the two can be eased.


    This topic was slowly interrupted as they entered the classroom.


    Taking advantage of the time when get out of class was over, the two sneaked in and sat in the back row.


    It was about the grades of this semester, so they didn''t dare to be sloppy, and they listened very carefully in the second class.


    After class, Zhao Mengmeng took out her mobile phone and called Pei Chenyang back.


    It is impossible for the child to be brought by Pei Chenyang in the company all the time, but she was by his side during the few hours of class, and then Zhao Mengmeng went to pick up the baby.


    This is an agreement they reached, division of labor and cooperation.


    After hanging up the phone, Zhao Mengmeng saw a piece of news.


    "The formerly powerful Qu Group is officially declared bankrupt today."


    A trace of ridicule flashed in Zhao Mengmeng''s eyes, "Isn''t this Qu family the company of Qu Xiaoxiao''s family?"


    She raised her phone and handed the screen to Song Weiyi.


    Song Weiyi also saw that news.


    "I didn''t expect to go bankrupt. I didn''t pay attention to this." Song Weiyi said honestly.


    After returning to China, she hadn''t met Qu Xiaoxiao. Except for Qu Futian''s sentencing, Song Weiyi didn''t pay attention.


    "I didn''t pay attention, it''s not a problem." Zhao Mengmeng replied with a smile.


    "However, although Qu Futian was murdered and imprisoned, this incident dealt a major blow to the Qu family. I guess Pei Yibai also did something in it?"


    Otherwise, how could such a large group be forced to declare bankruptcy in just a few months?


    "I don''t know." Song Weiyi still had the same answer.


    Pei Yibai never told her about this.


    "It doesn''t matter if I don''t know, anyway, the bad guys pay the corresponding price, that''s enough." Zhao Mengmeng nodded repeatedly.


    Song Weiwei smiled helplessly.


    Regardless of whether Pei Yibai played any role here, Qu Futian and Qu''s fate were all their own fault.


    If it weren''t for their impure minds, how could this situation be caused today?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In Pei''s International, Pei Yibai worked for a full three hours before he learned that Pei Chenyang had also come from Wang Meng''s faltering mouth.


    "Here you come? Why is there no news at all?" Pei Yibai frowned. If he knew that Pei Chenyang was coming today, he would make time for a business trip.


    "Probably because the second master brought the child and didn''t want you to know about it." Wang Meng said in a low voice.


    "Child?" Pei Yibai didn''t react.


    Wang Meng sighed, nodded, and told solemnly: "Yes, Mr. Pei, she is the second master''s daughter, your little sister."


    Pei Yibai "..."


    He didn''t even know that the company had become a place for my uncle to take care of his daughter, what was he doing?


    The man stood up from his chair with a cold face.


    "Uh, Mr. Pei, where are you going?" Wang Meng was taken aback for a moment, and hurriedly followed.


    Pei Yi glanced at him with a blank smile, "Little sister is here, I have to go for a while."

 Chapter 971

    Pei Chenyang''s office is Pei''s general manager''s office.


    Also on the top floor, the floor area is second only to the president''s office.


    The two offices are next to each other, but the sound insulation effect is great=excellent, and Pei Yibai was so engrossed in his work that he didn''t notice the movement outside, so he naturally didn''t know that Pei Chenyang had brought Tutu to the company under his nose.


    When he arrived, it happened that Pei Chenyang''s secretary brought the hot milk in.


    When he came out, he met Pei Yibai, the latter made some noises, and the secretary left with a nervous expression on his face.


    The door of the office was just closed casually, Pei Chenyang was busy feeding his daughter, and didn''t pay attention to the movement here.


    Pei Yibai twisted the doorknob and turned it lightly.


    Pei Chenyang thought that the secretary had gone and came back, so he looked at the woman and said, "I don''t have anything to say, you can go back and do your work."


    The door opened, and Pei Yibai stood at the entrance.


    On the opposite side, Pei Chenyang was sitting in an executive chair, with a proficient posture in holding a child, and a standard movement in holding a feeding bottle, with a sense of vision that had been cultivated for a long time.


    Pei Yibai''s complexion is getting darker and darker. If he doesn''t come to the company, it''s fine. If he comes to the company, he will bring his child. I''m afraid that others won''t know that he has a daughter?


    "Didn''t you say you''re fine? Why are you still in..." Pei Chenyang raised his head as he spoke.


    Looking at it, it''s incredible, where is the secretary I thought it was?


    "Eldest nephew, why are you here?" Pei Chenyang looked surprised.


    In a real sense, there are very few opportunities for them to work in the same company.


    Even though the two offices were close, they didn''t come here in private.


    "Uncle, what are you doing?" Pei Yibai rubbed his eyebrows.


    "Didn''t you see it? Breastfeed my daughter." Pei Chenyang didn''t think there was any problem, so he answered it as a matter of course.


    The three-month-old Tutu looked more like Pei Chenyang.


    The father and daughter are almost carved out of the same mold, so it''s no wonder that Pei Chenyang loves his daughter so much.


    "When you go to work, you go to work. With Tutu child so high-profile, do you want to draw all the attention to her?" Pei Yibai frowned, with a serious expression on his face.


    Pei Chenyang himself had thought about this question.


    Therefore, when he came up, he deliberately avoided the sight of many people.


    There are only a few people on the top floor who really know that he brought the child.


    "Don''t worry, I''m prepared."


    "Just take precautions, do you think you can sleep peacefully? How many people are staring at you? It is said that you had a big fight with Zhao Mengmeng before. If the identity of Tutu gets out..."


    When Pei Chenyang heard the words, he just smiled lightly, not at all nervous about it.


    "If it spreads out, spread it out. Am I afraid? I don''t have a marriage contract. This child is mine, so I''ll accept it. What can I do?" Pei Chenyang asked resolutely.


    "If those gossip reporters are full and write a random one, I will let them go out of business." Pei Chenyang sneered.


    He used to be tolerant of those reports, but now that he has become a father, he can''t condone those people.


    Pei Yi was expressionless.


    "Okay, okay, if you don''t like me bringing your sister here, at worst, I''ll go home and take the kids. I''ll come back after Mengmeng graduates, or leave it to you, and I''ll go back and work on my investment company .¡±


    As for my own company, I spend three days fishing and two days posting on the net, I can come here as I like, Pei Chenyang expressed his pleasure.


    Pei Yibai "..."


    "Forget it, it''s up to you, remember to go to work on time every day."


    "Oh, I thought you would agree to my proposal." Pei Chenyang was full of regret, he didn''t expect that Pei Yibai would not cooperate in such a big show.


    "It''s meaningless to talk about this kind of topic. I''m going on a business trip the day after tomorrow. If there is any problem with the company, I''ll ask Wang Meng to find you directly."


    "Oh, where are you going on a business trip? Did you deliberately choose to go on a business trip when I was around?"


    Pei Yibai raised his eyebrows, and replied with a sneer: "If you think so, I don''t mind you going, I''m here. You can take the child with you or not."


    There is absolutely no need for doubts about this kind of question.


    Pei Chenyang smiled sheepishly, "Just kidding, you go, you go, I will take care of everything, don''t worry."


    Just a joke, how could his daughter be on a business trip with her so young?


    He can handle it a few hours a day in the company, but he can''t handle it twenty-four hours a day, there is no doubt about it.


    This question ends here.


    Since my uncle himself was not worried about being caught talking, Pei Yibai naturally wouldn''t say anything more.


    "By the way, the Qu family declared bankruptcy today." Pei Chenyang smiled. He didn''t expect to be hospitalized for a while, and the progress of this matter was beyond his expectation.


    "En." Pei Yibai responded lightly.


    As expected, no surprises.


    "The Qu family has done a lot of harm, that''s all, it''s cheap for them. But it''s also good, if something happens to Qu Futian while he''s in prison, it will be difficult to apply for bail for medical treatment."


    Pei Yibai was noncommittal, but he was finally touched by the words of bailed out for medical treatment.


    He has done so much, the first purpose is to cut off this possibility.


    Counting the time, Qu Futian should have almost started.


    "If nothing happens, I''ll go back."


    "Okay, let''s go, my daughter is going to bed." Pei Chenyang waved his hand, wishing that the elder nephew could walk faster.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    At the same time, Qu Xiaoxiao, who had just finished the press conference and announced the bankruptcy of the Qu Corporation, had a bloodless face, and her whole body was on the verge of falling, as if she could fall down at any time.


    This storm came too fast, too urgent, completely beyond her expectation.


    She didn''t even know which link made a mistake that caused this disaster to befall the Qu family so quickly.


    "Miss, news came from home that Madam fainted and was sent to the hospital."


    The nightmare was not over yet. Qu Xiaoxiao, who had just regained her senses, heard the news. She didn''t dare to feel weak anymore, and immediately drove to the hospital.


    Due to the heavy blow, Mother Qu''s health deteriorated during this period, but it was the first time that she passed out directly like today.


    When they arrived at the hospital, Qu''s mother had just fallen asleep, and Qu Xiaoxiao''s face was terrified.


    My father just had an accident, and the company went bankrupt. If there was anything wrong with my mother, she would also collapse!


    "Doctor, how is my mother? Is she okay?" Qu Xiaoxiao blocked the doctor''s way with a crying voice.


    "My miss, your mother is fine at the moment, but she fainted because she was stimulated for a while and became furious."


    "However, your mother''s physical condition is not too optimistic. Although it is not a serious problem now, if the connection is like this, it may cause serious harm. I advise you to try to keep her happy and stop stimulating her."

 Chapter 972

    Qu Xiaoxiao left the doctor''s office with a pale face, and returned to Qu''s mother''s ward. After guarding for a long time, Qu''s mother slowly woke up.


    The object of entry was Qu Xiaoxiao''s face, and Qu''s mother''s voice sounded particularly weak.


    "Xiaoxiao, why are you here?"


    The voice interrupted Qu Xiaoxiao''s trance, she looked down at her skinny mother, and firmly held Qu''s mother''s hand.


    "Mom, are you awake? How do you feel now? Are you okay?" Qu Xiaoxiao swallowed her tears and asked in a low voice.


    "It''s nothing, it''s fine, we''ll be out of the hospital in a while."


    The moment Mother Qu saw the news, she was so angry that she passed out.


    But seeing her daughter like this, I can''t say anything to blame.


    She knew that it was not her daughter''s fault, but Pei Yibai''s fault!


    "Don''t worry, Mom..." Qu Xiaoxiao hesitated to speak.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t keep my father''s property. If I had known this earlier, I..." Qu Xiaoxiao''s eyes were red.


    "It''s not your fault, it''s not your fault."


    Qu Xiaoxiao sneered, although part of the reason was because of her.


    But Mother Qu chose to avoid it, so she didn''t say much.


    Waiting for Mother Qu to have a rest before taking her home.


    In the evening, Qu Xiaoxiao was drinking at the bar, and there were many people around to strike up a conversation with, but she rejected them all.


    Since the Qu family''s accident, the friends around him have gradually disappeared, and they have lost all contact with each other.


    She finally felt the human heart.


    Not even a single friend to talk to, Qu Xiaoxiao kept drinking.


    I took out my phone and looked around, wanting to cry, but found that there was no one suitable.


    "Qu Xiaoxiao, what a failure you are as a human being?" She laughed at herself.


    The slender fingers slid down gently, and finally landed on a name.


    Lin punch line.


    Accidentally saved her number, what is Lin Miaoyu doing at this time?


    By accident, Qu Xiaoxiao dialed the phone and called.


    The phone was connected quickly, "What''s the matter?"


    She knew that this was Qu Xiaoxiao.


    "It''s okay, are you free to come out for a drink?" Qu Xiaoxiao asked after being silent for a while.


    As for the reason for choosing Lin Miaoyu, it is probably because the two people are in similar situations, so she can take care of herself, right?


    "Now? It''s eleven o''clock." Lin Miaoyu didn''t bluntly refuse.


    "Inconvenient? Then pretend I didn''t say anything." Eleven o''clock? What is eleven o''clock?


    After Qu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she wanted to hang up the phone.


    Over there, Lin Miaoyu thought about it, and slowly raised her red lips.


    "Okay, risk your life to accompany the gentleman, where are you?"


    Qu Xiaoxiao reported the name of the bar, and the call was cut off soon.


    Half an hour later, Lin Miaoyu appeared on time and found Qu Xiaoxiao at the bar.


    She had already drank a lot, her eyes were foggy, the men around her had fiery eyes, as if they were watching a **** I am coming, you drank so much? Lin Miaoyu dressed very low-key, sat down on the high chair next to Qu Xiaoxiao, and skillfully ordered a glass of Bloody Mary from the bartender.


    "Not much, a few drinks." Qu Xiaoxiao hiccupped while speaking.


    The exhaled breath contained a strong smell of alcohol.


    And that she didn''t drink much?


    Lin Miaoyu curled her lips and raised her head to take a few sips. "Tell me, what can you do with me?"


    Qu Xiaoxiao is a woman who always goes to the Three Treasures Hall for everything.


    This time, what news do you want to tell her?


    "Bankrupt." Qu Xiaoxiao laughed.


    "Your house? I saw the news. To be honest, it was a bit unexpected." Lin Miaoyu drank all the wine in the quilt, her sexy red lips were even more dazzling.


    "I thought, no matter how fast it is, it will take a year or so. You have offended Pei Yi ruthlessly." Lin Miaoyu commented rationally.


    But he couldn''t help but think of himself and Pei Chenyang, a wave of hatred suddenly appeared.


    What really made her hate Pei Chenyang was not a pure call to the police.


    But knowing her identity, Pei Chenyang still did this.


    His move was like a slap in the face, slapping her hard on the face.


    "Heh, he hates my father to the bone, so naturally he can''t wait to bring down my family as quickly as possible." Qu Xiaoxiao sneered again and again.


    "Your father? Does his matter have something to do with the Pei family?" Lin Miaoyu was puzzled. She really didn''t know these inside stories.


    Qu Xiaoxiao turned her head around, her eyes were watery.


    "Relationship? If it wasn''t for Pei Chenyang, my father, how could something happen?"


    "Chenyang?" Lin Miaoyu frowned.


    "You still love this man? Hehe, I advise you to give up, you can''t control him. This man is ruthless, just like Pei Yibai. Their Pei family is like this, it''s better not to provoke him."


    "What did Pei Chenyang do to your dad? Why do they hate your dad so much?" After all of them came, and Qu Xiaoxiao said this again, Lin Miaoyu naturally didn''t want it to be a waste of time.


    "It''s too much, it''s too much. Pei Yiting''s matter has something to do with my father."


    "What?" Lin Qiaoyu couldn''t believe it.


    As for the other things that followed, what the combined Qu Xiaoxiao said just now seemed to be expected.


    "That''s no wonder." Qu Futian was really harmful.


    Lin Miaoyu hated Pei Chenyang, and naturally had a joint dislike for Pei Yibai and the others.


    "It''s just that this is the end of the matter, you should let go of the previous things, against Pei Yibai, there will be no good end."


    Especially now that the Qu family has gone bankrupt, Qu Xiaoxiao has no right to fight against them at all.


    "You think so too? Before, I did too."


    Qu Xiaoxiao suddenly raised her head, her eyes were astonishingly red.


    "Before? What else do you want to do?"


    "What can I do? I''m unarmed, I don''t have any skills, I can only be unlucky and become Pei Yibai''s defeat."


    Lin Miaoyu had a thoughtful expression on his face.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In the evening, when Pei Yibai returned home, it was already dark.


    Song Weiyi has four classes today, two in the morning and two in the afternoon.


    She came back and interacted with her son. When the two children fell asleep, Song Weiyi immediately went to study in the study with a book in his hand.


    In order to graduate, she must show the concentration and seriousness of the college entrance examination.


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t be able to graduate, and if people found out, she wouldn''t even dare to meet people.


    "Knock, knock, knock." There was a knock on the door, and Song Weiwei rubbed his eyes.


    Looking up at the wall clock on the wall, he realized that he had been in the study for an hour and a half.


    "The door is unlocked, please come in." Song Weiwei shouted softly.


    I thought it was grandma, or Aunt Wang.


    Unexpectedly, it was Pei Yi''s tall and tall figure who opened the door. "Hey, are you off work?"


    "It''s past seven o''clock, you don''t want me to work overtime?" Pei Yibai stepped in.


    She glanced lightly and saw the textbook in front of her. "Yes, so serious."


    "What can I do? I''ve missed more than half a semester of classes, and the final exam is coming soon, so I''m afraid I''ll fail." Song Weiyi''s face was full of worry.


    "It''s okay, I don''t mind." Pei Yibai shook his head, in exchange for her rolling eyes.


    "I mind!"

 Chapter 973

    "I didn''t fail the course before, and I failed the course when I was about to graduate. It''s embarrassing to spread it?" Besides, the son was born. If they find out in the future, they are smart and capable, and they have such a dark history. Isn''t it dull?


    Two cute babies: Smart and capable? ? ?


    "That''s true, then I have no choice but to help you make up your lessons."


    Pei Yibai picked up her book and flipped through it, seeing that it wasn''t too difficult.


    "Let''s talk about it after dinner, you pick some out, and I''ll teach you."


    "Oh." Song Weiyi didn''t doubt him, and gladly accepted this free labor.


    Later, once she called Zhao Mengmeng to talk about it, and was scolded by Zhao Mengmeng.


    Said she was showing off.


    At that time, Song Weiyi was a little bit late. My uncle learned business management and financial investment, so... Mengmeng has such a temper, it is understandable.


    Of course, these are things for later.


    After the meal, Pei Yibai told her that he booked a plane ticket for tomorrow and went on a business trip.


    "Business trip? So suddenly? Where are you going?" Song Weiyi asked sullenly.


    "U.S."


    This place shocked Song Weiyi, and subconsciously flashed a little nervousness.


    "Don''t think too much, it''s the company''s business. Something happened to the branch over there." Perceiving Song Weiyi''s nervousness, Pei Yibai patted her on the shoulder reassuringly.


    "Okay, then you have to be careful and call me every day." She reminded.


    Pei Yibai smiled, "I''ll go for three days at most, maybe I''ll be back in two days."


    Song Weiyi remained silent.


    "I''ll pack your luggage for you." She stepped into the room.


    For this point, Song Weiyi already has a lot of experience.


    He took out his suitcase from the closet, folded the clothes he was about to wear, and put them down.


    "By the way, let''s go and see grandpa. If there is nothing else, you can go back to China to live for a while."


    "Okay." Pei Yibai leaned against the closet, watching the little woman start her hands, busy up and down.


    "By the way, put the razor and shaving water in." He reminded, Song Weiwei walked to the bathroom with his legs, and took out the two things.


    There weren''t many things, so they packed them up quickly, and when you''re done, Song Weiyi pulled up the suitcase and dragged it to the side to put it away.


    "It''s nothing, don''t be busy, sit down and talk to me."


    Today is the first day my wife goes back to school. When she got off the car, she was still depressed because of the overly fat down jacket she was wearing.


    "Okay, tell me." Song Weiyi was obedient, sat down on the small sofa, and picked up a pillow.


    "How do you feel about going to school today?" Pei Yibai started with this question.


    Song Weiyi shook his head, "I don''t feel anything, I''m in class."


    "Is your classmate easy to get along with?" Pei Yibai sat down opposite her.


    Song Weiyi thought about this question for a while.


    Because it was returning to school, the current classmates were originally a class lower than her.


    When the get out of class was over, the class committee announced something, and mentioned the issue of taking graduation photos, and summed up everyone''s opinions.


    During the roll call, the students in the class realized that there were two more people.


    For a while, some eyes were staring at her and Zhao Mengmeng, but they soon dispersed.


    "It''s okay." Song Weiyi chose a compromise answer.


    "What is the ratio of men to women in the class?"


    Song Weiyi raised his head and glanced at him, "Actually, you want to ask, how many boys are there in the class?" The corner of her mouth twitched, and she directly named Pei Yibai''s purpose.


    "The ratio of male to female is out of balance. There are twenty-eight males, plus me and Mengmeng, there are fourteen females."


    It just so happened that it was two to one.


    Pei Yibai''s brows were tightly frowned, so they are all wolf dens?


    "Husband, what are you thinking?" Song Weiwei stood up from his sofa, walked over, sat directly on Pei Yibai''s lap, wrapped his arms around his neck, and smiled.


    "nothing."


    "Really? How do I feel that you are worried?" Song Weiyi asked deliberately.


    How worried is this man about her?


    However, Song Weiyi felt that this phenomenon was not bad.


    At least he was nervous and worried about her, which greatly satisfied Song Weiyi''s sense of vanity as a woman.


    Vanity is something that people have more or less, it just depends on the degree.


    "It''s good to be nervous, so, always remember that your wife is missed by many people, and you are on a business trip, so don''t mess around." Song Weiyi said, like a reward, he raised his head and gave him a kiss.


    "Don''t worry, there won''t be." Pei Yibai nodded affirmatively, flirting with her hair.


    "Remember what you said."


    Pei Yibai smiled lowly, and leaned over. "Take a shower together?"


    As soon as this sentence was said, it was like lighting a firecracker, and Song Weiyi bounced off his leg directly.


    "Forget it, you can wash it yourself, the plane will fly tomorrow, go to bed early tonight."


    "Honey, what are you running away from? I won''t be at home for at least the next three days, don''t you think you need to make it up to me?" Pei Yibai squeezed her hand, and Song Weiyi couldn''t run away.


    The soreness from last night has not gone away, is it still coming now?


    "Husband, at your age, you need to be restrained. If your kidneys are used too much, you will be injured." Song Weiyi spoke earnestly, and when he spoke, he subconsciously glanced down.


    Pei Yibai''s eyebrows twitched, "Are you saying that my kidneys are not good?"


    "Hehe, no no no."


    "Do you want to deny it? It''s too late, Song Weiyi, I''ll let you see if my kidneys are good or not!"


    Picking her up in his arms, Pei Yibai strode towards the bathroom.


    "Ah, I was wrong, your kidneys are fine, really fine."


    "late."


    Soon, broken moans came from inside, filling the entire room.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Pei Yibai''s flight was at nine o''clock in the morning, and Song Weiwei happened to have no class. Thinking of the three-day separation, he felt a little bit sad, so he took his two sons to see him off.


    After more than ten hours of flying, the plane landed, and the first thing to do was to call to report that it was safe.


    Afterwards, he called Smith.


    "I''m in America."


    "Tsk tsk, the speed is really fast, are you still at the airport?"


    "No, on the way to the hotel."


    "Success, I''ll pick you up and have a drink together tonight."


    At the end, he added: "Alan, please get in touch. He doesn''t like colorful things and is rigid. There will be a formal reception at noon tomorrow. You can just meet him then."


    For this sake, Smith is very interesting.


    That''s because the relationship is strong enough, Pei Yibai smiled and nodded. "Thanks."


    When they met in a hotel when they were a child, Smith gave Pei Yibai a warm hug.


    "I just said, you kid, you couldn''t easily die in that ridiculous accident." Smith hammered Pei Yibai''s shoulder.


    "Well, I would like to thank you." Pei Yibai smiled, dragged the luggage back to the room, put it away, and the two came out together.


    "There is a bar nearby, and there are many hot girls. It''s a paradise on earth." Smith also liked it.

 Chapter 974

    At the bar, Smith whistled again and again.


    He was handsome and handsome, and the hot girl was quickly hooked, but considering Pei Yibai, Smith declined the hot girl''s offer.


    "Hey, it''s hard to come out here, you really don''t want to play around?" Smith stared at Pei Yibai.


    "I have a wife and a child." Pei Yibai replied flatly after taking a sip of his wine.


    Before coming, his wife warned him not to be promiscuous outside.


    Furthermore, he has no interest in the wild flowers outside.


    "Tch, you are just too serious. But it''s good to have a son. I haven''t seen your son yet." Smith looked regretful. His son didn''t know when he would have it.


    "Can."


    The two drank in the bar for several hours, and they went back until their eyes were slightly drunk.


    The next day, it was the reception that Smith said.


    Pei Yibai was going, and Smith, as an intermediary, naturally also went.


    On the road, the two are in the same car.


    "I''ve taken Alan''s information out for a walk quietly. I''m afraid Med is about to know about it. If you have a good talk with Alan, you can introduce them to each other."


    But this Allen, because of his temper.


    Although he is very successful in making money, many people don''t like him.


    "Well, OK."


    The reception is a bit far from Pei Yibai''s hotel, which is the largest hotel in San Francisco.


    What was the nature of this reception, Pei Yibai didn''t inquire, because Smith had already successfully obtained the invitation letter, and the two of them went through the whole process without hindrance.


    In the hotel, there was a crowd of people, and many local rich people participated.


    After entering the door, Smith was dazzled.


    But thinking about the business, he put his mind away again.


    From time to time, he pointed out someone to Pei Yibai, saying that it was a certain person, what identity.


    Pei Yibai memorized everything, holding a glass of wine, seemingly chatting in the corner.


    The purpose of Pei Yibai''s coming here was only for Alan, so he didn''t pay much attention to other things.


    Soon, the reception officially began.


    And Pei Yibai also met Alan himself, and he was invited to speak on stage.


    Alan is in his fifties, with deep eye sockets and a dense white beard growing on his chin. At first glance, he looks very serious.


    After speaking, there was a thunderous applause from below.


    After he came down, many people toasted him.


    But after the toast, the people left quickly, and the silence returned to Allen''s side.


    "Hi, Mr. Allen, long time no see." At this time, Smith struck out decisively and greeted Allen familiarly.


    "Smith, long time no see." Allen nodded lightly, lukewarm.


    "I heard that you are busy with a big business recently. I thought you would not attend this reception."


    "It''s not impossible to come out for a stroll at the right time." Allen pulled the corners of his lips.


    "That''s right, oh, this is my partner, Pei, from China." Smith introduced Pei Yibai''s identity at the right time.


    "Hello, Mr. Allen." Pei Yibai smiled and stretched out his right hand.


    Allen shook his hand and quickly released it.


    "I''ve heard about Mr. Allen''s deeds a long time ago, and I admire you very much. I never thought I''d have the honor to meet you in person today." Pei Yibai didn''t take his coldness seriously, and even showed some enthusiasm.


    All good people have some strange tempers, and Mr. Allen''s temper is very ordinary in Pei Yibai''s view.


    "Really?" Allen asked casually.


    Smith smiled, "I think you guys should be more talkative than me. Anyway, I don''t know anything about your shopping malls, but Pei has a very precise eye on investment."


    Allen snorted softly, a young boy, in terms of precision, it was too much.


    "Alan, don''t you believe it? I was in the same school as him. When I was still playing games, he had already made 100 million dollars with 200,000 dollars." Smith shrugged and replied casually.


    There was a trace of suspicion in Allen''s eyes.


    Just this young man in front of him?


    "Smith, stop playing tricks in front of Mr. Allen." Pei Yibai glanced at him and said calmly.


    Smith didn''t speak. This Allen was a little arrogant and ignorant of others, but he wasn''t completely perverted enough to look down on others.


    Just because of Pei Yibai''s past, it was beyond his expectation that he could attract his attention.


    Taking advantage of Pei Yibai''s conversation with Alan, Smith, the middleman, retired and went around to have fun.


    It will be very lively, all successful upper-class people.


    After feasting his eyes, Smith fixed his eyes on the oriental girl sitting in the corner playing the piano after the ball started.


    Just a profile, very beautiful, reminded him of Pei Yibai''s wife.


    Westerners instinctively feel that Easterners have a sense of mystery.


    He walked over and leaned beside him in a cool manner.


    The girl should be working here, and she has been playing the piano without being influenced by him.


    "Hey, beauty, can I meet you?" During her intermission, Smith took the initiative.


    This oriental girl was beautiful and glamorous, and she didn''t even move her eyelids when she heard what he said.


    "Sorry, no." The refusal was crisp.


    Smith raised his eyebrows. Didn''t they say that Asians are very reserved?


    This, not so much.


    "why?"


    "I''m not interested in you, are you satisfied with this answer?" With that said, the girl turned and left.


    Smith was stunned, but fortunately he was still waiting here for more than half an hour.


    Turning around resentfully, it just so happened that Pei Yibai had finished talking with Alan and got Alan''s business card.


    Therefore, getting to know him was considered a success.


    "How''s it going?" Smith returned his attention to Pei Yi with a curious look on his face.


    "No problem, where''s the girl who was talking to you just now?" Pei Yibai frowned, it was still there before, when he was talking to Allen, he accidentally saw it.


    "You mean the little oriental pepper?" Smith touched his nose.


    "kindness."


    "Let''s go, but this temper, I quite like it." Smith laughed a few times, this is the legendary love to seek abuse, right?


    As soon as he finished speaking, Pei Yibai walked in the direction the girl left just now.


    Smith froze for a moment, "Hey, Pei, what are you doing?" As he spoke, he started to follow.


    "Look for someone." Pei Yibai''s footsteps were not too fast or slow.


    "That woman? Do you know?" Smith wondered.


    Pei Yibai glanced at him, and nodded after a while.


    If he''s not mistaken, that person seems to be Yan Yinuo.


    "Um, well, wait for me." Smith followed, and the two walked side by side in the aisle.


    Yan Yinuo went to the bathroom. Today''s banquet was very expensive, so when she heard the news, she chose to come here.


    Now she is Yan Yinuo who has nothing, no food and clothing, and starts from scratch.


    After washing his hands, he came out of the bathroom, and there was a black man guarding him outside.


    "Hey little girl, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, and finally came out?"

 Chapter 975

    Yan Yinuo held a tissue in his hand that was too late to throw away, and received a strong London accent of English, which made her stunned.


    Looking up, I saw a strong and fat black man.


    "Why don''t you talk? Are all the girls in your place like this?"


    This black man obviously drank alcohol, and his breath had a strong smell of alcohol.


    While speaking, his footsteps were still approaching her a little bit.


    "Hi sir, please let me go." Yan Yinuo''s face was calm, but he felt instinctively uneasy in his heart.


    It''s a staff restroom, not a guest''s, so it wasn''t crowded.


    Has this man already set his sights on him?


    "Give way? Let what? Where are you going? Go back to play the piano?" The man hiccupped, smiled evilly, and stretched out his big dark hand, trying to hold her.


    "Please don''t move." Yan Yinuo''s eyes were full of sternness.


    When she had the aura of Miss Yan''s family on her head, she never encountered this problem.


    And the experience of the past few months told her how happy the past days were.


    "Prudish, I like it." The black man chuckled, reached into his pocket, and took out a black wallet.


    Without hesitation, he took out a large stack of banknotes, "Five thousand dollars, stay with me for a night, don''t go back and play your broken piano."


    Yan Yinuo looked at the pile of colorful banknotes and smiled coldly.


    "No need." The breath in her chest was rapid and unsteady, she pushed the man hard and passed by.


    "Well, you actually...do it with me?" The black man staggered and almost fell down.


    Yan Yinuo''s footsteps were fast, and he didn''t expect such a pervert to be encountered at such a banquet.


    Going to the end, the black man is not completely drunk, and his pace is faster than Yan Yinuo.


    She had just grasped the doorknob with her hand, and before she pulled it away, she suddenly felt a sharp pain in her head.


    The long hair was grabbed by someone, and Yan Yinuo turned around in severe pain. "What are you doing? Let go, or I will call someone!"


    "Call someone? Look who dares to help you! You don''t have to drink a toast." The black man was annoyed, and pressed her against the wall, and directly fought Yan Yinuo.


    "If you don''t want the money, then you can sleep for free." Then, she cut Yan Yinuo''s hand behind her back, and covered her mouth with the other hand.


    "Ummmmmm... let me go!" Yan Yinuo was furious.


    "Be obedient and don''t move, or you will suffer." The man smiled evilly, took out a small spray from his pocket, and sprayed it on her nose.


    "Bastard! Go to hell!" Yan Yinuo sensed something was wrong, but he had already inhaled a little, and was furious.


    She was wearing eight centimeter high heels with very thin heels.


    With his upper body unable to move, Yan Yinuo raised his foot and stomped hard on his leather shoes.


    "Ah..." The black man hugged his legs and screamed miserably, but Yan Yinuo took this opportunity to slam the door open and stumbled out of the workshop.


    "Bitch, bitch, wait for me!" Behind him, there was still a black man yelling angrily.


    Yan Yinuo didn''t care, just ran forward.


    He didn''t pay attention to the person coming, and accidentally bumped into the person on the opposite side.


    "Ah..." The heel broke, and Yan Yinuo fell down and fell heavily to the ground, groaning in pain.


    Pei Yibai just staggered, his face slightly startled, Yan Yinuo hugged his legs and curled up into a ball.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it." Yan Yinuo quickly recovered and got up from the ground quickly.


    But it didn''t seem to be who it was, but kept his head down, never showing his face.


    She despised such a shameful scene.


    "No problem, are you okay?" Pei Yibai asked with a frown.


    Yan Yinuo''s body was a little messy, what happened inside just now?


    The familiar voice above his head made Yan Yinuo a little unbelievable.


    She raised her head abruptly, her mouth slightly opened.


    It turned out to be Pei Yibai?


    "What happened?" Pei Yibai''s tone was the same as before, but generally speaking, seeing her like this, there was a hint of concern in his words.


    Yan Yinuo''s eyes suddenly turned red, and he once liked him.


    But he didn''t expect that meeting him again would be the most embarrassing time for him.


    "It''s okay, why are you here?" She asked softly.


    "There''s something wrong, are you sure it''s okay? Can you go?"


    Yan Yinuo lowered her head, her heel was broken, she was ugly and embarrassed.


    "Can¡­¡­"


    Pei Yibai turned his head and talked to Smith. "Can you find women''s shoes?"


    Smith hadn''t interjected just now, and now Pei Yibai asked him such a question. In fact, he naturally wouldn''t.


    "I''ll get someone to buy it, but it will probably take a while."


    Pei Yibai nodded, "Find a place to sit down, do you have time now?"


    This sentence was said to Yan Yinuo.


    She was stunned for a while, and it took a long time before she came back to her senses.


    What''s the matter with him? When she was playing the piano earlier, he saw her, right?


    "it is good."


    The three of them walked together until they reached a secluded corner.


    "You sit." Pei Yibai pointed to the only bench and stood beside him.


    Smith watched this scene and walked away silently.


    Only the two of them are left.


    "Why are you here?" Pei Yibai asked bluntly.


    "I am busy."


    "Work?"


    When Yan Yinuo heard these two words, embarrassment flashed across his face, he bit his lip and said nothing.


    "If you need help, just ask." Pei Yibai said suddenly.


    There is no doubt that Yan Yinuo saved his life.


    He no longer said how much money he would give her as a thank you, but it was not difficult for Pei Yibai to provide her with a job that she was competent for.


    "OK, thank you."


    Afterwards, there was relative silence, and the atmosphere was eerily silent.


    Yan Yinuo only felt that these few minutes seemed like years.


    Gradually, she felt hot and thirsty in her chest, her whole body was hot, and her mouth was dry.


    Yan Yinuo was startled, thinking of what the black man had sprayed on him just now.


    There, is there an aphrodisiac?


    "If it''s nothing..." Pei Yibai opened his thin lips lightly, and was about to say that there was nothing to do when he went back first.


    Yan Yinuo stood up quickly and interrupted him. "Pei Yibai, please do me a favor."


    This action caused Pei Yibai a trace of surprise.


    "you say."


    "I have something urgent to go home, can you give me a ride?" Yan Yinuo put his fingernails into his palms and pretended to be calm.


    This request is very simple, Pei Yibai nodded, "Okay, I''ll let the driver take you..."


    "No, I''m worried, please go." Yan Yinuo insisted.


    He frowned, guessing Yan Yinuo''s intentions.


    "Why? Can''t it be done?" Yan Yinuo''s heart turned cold, and his tone also turned cold.


    "No, let''s go." Pei Yibai turned around and walked in front first.


    She looked at Pei Yibai''s back and followed him in a circle.


    "Hey beauty, wait five minutes for the shoes." Smith came out of the corner.

 Chapter 976

    Yan Yinuo didn''t look at him, "No, thank you."


    She wears high heels all the time now, and the other foot has a broken root, which makes walking very uncomfortable.


    Yan Yinuo noticed that the medicine was slowly taking effect in her body. If she delays time here, she will be the one who will be in danger in the end.


    "Um, but you walk like this?" Smith was puzzled, but it was only five minutes.


    "I can."


    Smith had no choice but to walk side by side to Pei Yibai with a puzzled expression on his face.


    "Lend me the car, and I''ll drive it back to you later." Pei Yibai turned his eyes away, and spoke to Smith calmly.


    The latter was slightly stunned and didn''t react at first.


    Then Smith gave a smirk.


    "So you only like oriental girls, but this woman is quite attractive." Smith lowered his voice, talking to Pei Yibai.


    Pei Yibai''s originally indifferent voice changed slightly, his handsome face was serious.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, it''s just sending her back."


    "Okay, okay, I understand, don''t worry, you can drive my car as you like." Go back and change it by yourself.


    Pei Yibai gave him a cold look, Smith threw the key over, and he caught it in time.


    At the hotel gate, they parted ways, Pei Yibai went to get Smith''s car, Yan Yinuo didn''t open the front door, but got into the back seat.


    She reported her address to Pei Yibai, and then closed her eyes to rest her mind, so as not to let him see the surprise.


    Along the way, there was no conversation.


    Yan Yinuo''s body tensed even more.


    What kind of medicine did that pervert take?


    After a while, Yan Yinuo remembered something, opened his eyes suddenly, and took out his cell phone.


    "Ms. Lily, I''m sorry that something happened in my family, I left..."


    Her show isn''t over, it''s just the first half.


    Sure enough, as soon as she said it, the American woman over there yelled at Yan Nuo.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so irresponsible. If I knew I shouldn''t have invited you, what about the next performance?" Ms. Lily yelled.


    She tested Yan Yinuo''s piano skills and thought it was great, so she didn''t hire anyone else at all.


    "I''m really sorry." After Yan Lin''s accident, Yan Yinuo has experienced a lot of humility.


    But this time in front of Pei Yibai, he felt extremely embarrassed.


    "What''s the use of being sorry? People like you who leave your job at will don''t deserve our respect. I will unite with people in the circle and completely block you."


    After speaking, the phone hung up with a snap.


    Yan Yinuo held the phone in a daze.


    Blocking, this word, is very deep.


    She looked up, but in the mirror, she inadvertently looked at Pei Yibai.


    His gaze was probing, but was broken by Yan Yinuo, and there was no trace of guilt on Pei Yibai''s face.


    "I can introduce you to a job that suits you." Pei Yibai said frankly, without the embarrassment of being caught.


    "No, thank you, Pei Yibai, if you force me to be your friend, then don''t bother me about me." Yan Yinuo''s tone was very firm.


    Pei Yi understood clearly, and didn''t speak any more.


    After driving for half an hour, the car arrived at Yan Yinuo''s downstairs.


    Now, she and Xu Lijing have moved out of the original villa area and changed to a very ordinary community.


    "Here, thank you." Yan Yinuo took a deep look at him.


    "Be careful, goodbye." Pei Yibai didn''t get out of the car.


    "En." Yan Yinuo pushed the door open, just as her feet touched the ground, a car under the streetlight next to her caught her attention.


    His whole body tensed up, he didn''t even observe whether Pei Yibai had left or not, and walked quickly into the community.


    Seeing her go in, Pei Yibai turned the steering wheel, turned around and left.


    Outside the community, Xu Zijin, who was sitting in the car, curled his lips, pushed the door open and got out.


    Yan Yinuo pressed the elevator, sweating profusely all over his body, and his body softened into a ball of water.


    Xu Lijing was at home, and when she thought of this, she just felt a headache.


    "Why don''t you come?" Looking at the numbers that kept flashing, Yan Yinuo cursed in a low voice.


    There was a sound of light footsteps nearby, the sound of leather shoes stepping on the floor.


    With a "ding dong", the elevator arrived, the door slowly opened, and there was no one inside.


    Yan Yinuo walked quickly, rushed in and pressed the 9th floor.


    Behind him, the voice sounded again.


    The elevator door closed slowly, she leaned against the wall, panting lightly, not paying attention to the people beside her.


    A few seconds later, the lights above the elevator flickered a few times.


    Yan Yinuo panicked, what''s going on? what happened?


    At this moment, the elevator shook violently.


    "Ah?" Yan Yinuo opened his mouth and screamed, the lights of the elevator were completely dimmed, and the surroundings were pitch black.


    "The elevator is broken?" When Yan Yinuo thought this way, he looked at the number keys and kept pressing them.


    It took a long time before she remembered her mobile phone and took it out of her pocket in a panic.


    The faint light hit her face, and the obvious cold sweat on the side of her face made the people around her snort softly.


    Yan Yinuo suddenly felt creepy, someone...


    She almost forgot, there seemed to be another person in the elevator?


    When the lights were bright just now, she naturally didn''t think there was any problem.


    But at this time, Yan Yinuo no longer thinks so.


    She was about to turn on the flashlight when her hand suddenly became empty.


    Looking at the empty hands, Yan Yinuo turned around. "Who? Why did you grab my phone?"


    The woman''s voice was panicked, with a hint of fear and deep annoyance.


    Xu Zijin pursed his lips, and slowly stuffed the phone into his pocket.


    "Give me back my phone, pervert!" Yan Yinuo was anxious and angry, his voice hoarse and broken.


    Xu Zijin''s face darkened, and he caught her hand precisely in the dark.


    Yan Yinuo''s hands were very hot.


    His movements made her feel like an electric shock.


    She thought Xu Zijin was a pervert who just escaped a black man, but she didn''t expect to meet this kind of scum in the elevator in her neighborhood.


    "Let go of me, crazy, I''m going to call the police, don''t touch me!" She yelled, but her voice was unsatisfactorily low.


    Xu Zijin was thinking about the scene just now.


    He clearly saw that it was Pei Yibai who sent her back.


    It is said that Yan Yinuo likes him.


    "Let go of me! Let go of me quickly!" Yan Yinuo''s other hand waved towards him recklessly.


    Without realizing it, Xu Zijin was punched by her.


    "Hmm..." The man in the dark frowned and snorted.


    deserve it.


    She has to keep going, she can''t get out by herself, so she can only call the police, otherwise what should I do if I suffocate here?


    It''s a shame that at this time, when I meet this kind of scum, does God dislike her and punish her like this?


    Xu Zijin''s face was full of sternness, fight with him?


    He squeezed her two hands tightly, pressed Yan Yinuo''s body against the wall next to him, and pressed his whole body against it.


    "Ah! Save..." Before the words of fate came out, the lips were kissed fiercely, and there was a burst of frantic biting.

 Chapter 977

    It''s not like in the hotel just now, now she can''t control her body, and this man is very strong, even without lights, in a closed elevator.


    Yan Yinuo thought to himself, how annoying is he to be so unlucky, to encounter such things continuously?


    This man''s kiss made her sick.


    So, she opened her mouth, and bit the opponent''s lips hard.


    The kind that Yan Yinuo exhausted his best.


    The next moment, he tasted a faint smell of blood.


    She bit Xu Zijin''s mouth open, blood poured into her mouth, and he naturally tasted his own blood.


    "Yan Yinuo, are you crazy?" The man''s powerful big hand was holding her chin, and his voice revealed haze.


    But this voice made Yan Yinuo feel cold all over, and the blood rushed to his head. With a "boom", Yan Yinuo was stunned.


    This voice, Xu Zijin...


    "Are you a dog? What are you biting? Be careful, I''ll chisel your teeth." Touching his bleeding lips, Xu Zijin''s voice became colder.


    This damn woman.


    His voice brought Yan Yinuo back to his senses slowly.


    "Xu Zijin, is that you?" Yan Yinuo was angry and angry, remembering the car he saw before entering the community just now.


    Although she only noticed it once, she was inexplicably familiar with Xu Zijin''s car.


    "Are you crazy, perverted? Are you crazy? You don''t sleep in the middle of the night, what are you doing here? I don''t welcome you, so get the hell out of here immediately." Yan Yinuo was so angry that he cursed without choice.


    He also tried to shake his hand away.


    "You should go." Xu Zijin sneered and let go of her hand.


    After regaining her freedom, Yan Yinuo didn''t feel happy at all.


    The elevator doors were still tightly closed, and the lights inside were still dark. Where could she go?


    "Give me back the phone." Turning her head, she yelled at him viciously.


    Xu Zijin sneered, but did not move.


    "Xu Zijin!" Yan Yinuo roared and rushed over.


    "Are you throwing yourself into your arms? Yan Yinuo, have you taken your medicine?" Xu Zijin squeezed her hand and asked lightly.


    The woman in his arms froze, Xu Zijin chuckled, was he right?


    When he came in just now, Yan Yinuo kept shrinking in a corner, not paying attention to his coming in at all.


    Also, her breathing rate was obviously not normal.


    At first I thought she had a fever, but later I realized that it wasn''t.


    Then there is only one explanation, and that is that Yan Yinuo took medicine.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? I don''t need you to take care of my business!" Fortunately, the assassin was in the dark, otherwise her face at this moment would definitely turn green and white.


    "Take this medicine at night, you are so cheap, you need a man?" Xu Zijin asked with a sneer.


    cheap?


    Yan Yinuo heard this word for the first time, and it was used to describe her.


    Spikes stood up all over her body, and she trembled with anger. "Ha, yes, I''m such a cheap man, so what are you doing? Xu Zijin, what are you doing downstairs guarding my house?"


    She just panted uncontrollably, but her mind was not short-circuited, and she was very awake.


    "Waiting for me, a bitch? Really? Then what are you doing? You are even more mean."


    These words were harsh, and Xu Zijin''s face turned green.


    "Are you sure you are talking to me?" He pinched her shoulder, and the severe pain paralyzed half of her nerves.


    "What? Dislike what I said? Or are you getting angry because of what I said? Xu Zijin, why are you looking for me again and again?"


    Yan Yinuo asked aggressively.


    Since that time, Xu Zijin has looked for her twice.


    All happened.


    She spurned it, but couldn''t resist.


    Today, Yan Yinuo was completely angry, no matter whether it would anger this psychopath or not, he still jumped out sentence by sentence.


    "Falling in love with my body? Or falling in love with me? I advise you, play with women, go to nightclubs, bars, there are plenty of people to play this kind of game with you. I don''t have time, an old pervert, an old man , stay away from me."


    "Perverted old man?" Xu Zijin narrowed his eyes dangerously and repeated these two words.


    "Don''t touch me, it''s dirty." Yan Yinuo sneered and kept pushing him.


    What is the reason for this kind of person not getting married at such a young age?


    Grandma thought he was gay, or not.


    His real intention is to play with women outside and get married for the sake of being fair and aboveboard, but he can''t do such a mess.


    Yan Yinuo just felt sick and wanted to vomit.


    "You hate me? Are you qualified? Since you say I''m a pervert, it''s okay, I''ll show you a complete pervert." Xu Zijin sullenly.


    Although there was no light in the elevator, his hands accurately captured her clothes, and tore off her coat, revealing a dress inside.


    "Dressed so sloppily, who are you seducing?" With a tear, he tore up the skirt, and Yan Yinuo screamed angrily.


    "Call, just call, the louder the better, the more excited I am, I will definitely satisfy you." Xu Zijin roughly bit her lips, stroking her body back and forth with his hands.


    "Ah, let me go! Xu Zijin, you bastard, you will be punished."


    "Retribution? Who? Your grandparents? Your mother? If you have the ability, file a complaint with them directly. I''ll wait and see."


    Xu Zijin sneered, biting her neck and earlobe, her whole body was trembling.


    Some things are not unwilling in the heart, but the body can also do it.


    "He keeps pretending to be the Virgin, but his body is much more honest. So much water, isn''t it yours?"


    "Shut up, shut up."


    "Why shut up? Are you sorry? Was I right?"


    "Xu Zijin, I hate you, I hate you."


    "Hate? Then hate, hate as much as you want." He opened her legs, pulled the zipper, and rushed into her body heavily.


    Yan Yinuo bit his lip to keep himself from making any sound, but he was dissatisfied with it.


    "What kind of pretense? Pretending for whom? Pei Yibai is married, so you don''t want Xiao to miss him. Or, if you do anything to destroy him and Song Weiyi, I will tell you with certainty that I will be the first clean you up."


    He breathed lightly on her earlobe, but what he said was like a sharp sword.


    "Bang bang bang" there was a loud knock on the door.


    "Is anyone there? Is there anyone in there?" It was the rescuers.


    Yan Yinuo had almost forgotten about being imprisoned, but now he heard the voice, and he came back to his senses.


    "Yes!" Her broken voice came out, not even sure if the people outside heard it.


    "Concentrate on your work." Xu Zijin interrupted her roughly, rampaging in her body.


    "There are people inside." The fire brigade guard outside confirmed this, took out tools, and prepared to pry open the elevator door.


    The elevator door is very strong and not easy to open.


    But after seven or eight minutes, they also successfully opened it, and there was a man and a woman inside.

 Chapter 978

    The elevator is a confined space, the door has just been opened, and a faint smell hits the face.


    The firefighters are all grown men.


    At this moment, Xu Zijin''s suit jacket was draped over Yan Yinuo''s body, and she was half hugged and half hugged by him.


    What was going on, the outsiders guessed almost immediately.


    "Are you all right?" After looking at each other for a long time, the fire brigade personnel stammered and asked.


    Xu Zijin shook his head coldly, and directly took the woman in his arms out.


    This is the sixth floor.


    Out of the sight of the firefighters, Yan Yinuo, who was in Xu Zijin''s arms, immediately jumped off his body.


    Everything that happened just now made her wish she could slap him, this pervert.


    "What are you running for?" Xu Zijin grabbed her arm with sharp eyes and quick hands.


    "let me go."


    "Let go? Just once, do you think that''s enough?" His voice was very calm, but the meaning in his words made Yan Yinuo''s face suddenly change color.


    This thirty-five-year-old man...


    Yan Yinuo let go and ran away.


    "Disobedient? Disobedient to me?" Yan Yinuo couldn''t move at all when he exerted force on his hand.


    "abnormal."


    "The second time." Xu Zijin chuckled.


    This smile didn''t last for a long time. Later, he immediately put it away, and when Yan Yinuo was unprepared, he directly picked her up.


    "what!"


    The stairway on the sixth floor was immediately filled with Yan Yinuo''s screams.


    His footsteps were fast, but he didn''t continue to go up, but towards the innermost house on the sixth floor.


    Xu Zijin wrapped one hand around her waist, and reached into his pocket for the key with the other.


    Under Yan Yinuo''s shocked eyes, he opened a door facing the corridor.


    "Kang Dang" sounded lightly, and he went to turn on the light.


    Yan Yinuo was weak all over, what did Xu Zijin want to do with such a skilled movement?


    "Here we are." He locked the door before putting her down.


    "Xu Zijin, what are you going to do?" Yan Yinuo pretended to be calm, but kept tightening his hands hanging by his sides.


    "Don''t you understand? Why ask?" Xu Zijin stepped forward, and she immediately backed away.


    "Why me? Because I used to be your former niece, this taboo identity? You have become so perverted? Have you ever thought about your grandparents, what would you think?" Yan Yinuo asked viciously with reddened eyes.


    "I don''t care." Xu Zijin slowly began to unbutton his clothes.


    Yan Yinuo bit her lip tightly, with a raging flame in her eyes.


    She knew that this man must not have done enough when he was interrupted by the door opening in the elevator.


    But she never expected that he would deliberately buy this house downstairs of his own.


    Upstairs and downstairs, it is really convenient.


    But it would be more convenient if Xu Lijing found out, right?


    If she knew, would she kill him?


    But Xu Zijin obviously didn''t care about these things.


    "What do you think of me? A tool for your desire? A toy? A pet?"


    "You don''t need to ask so clearly, you just need to know that if you please me, you can live a comfortable life, including your father, and you can be more comfortable in it." Xu Zijin said lightly.


    It means very comfortable, is it rich clothes and jade food?


    What is the price? As a canary, as his mistress?


    "You have refreshed my understanding of my grandpa and grandma. I always thought that under my grandpa''s education, you are just like your appearance, a gentleman."


    Regardless of his changed face, Yan Yinuo continued to say: "It turns out that I was wrong, you are just a beast in clothes. It may be too polite to say that beasts in clothes. Xu Zijin, my mother is wild, and so are you. Wild, although she is lowly, you are even lower than her."


    "Provoke me? Yan Yinuo, do you know that with your words, I can kill your little life?" He grabbed her neck and increased the strength of his hand a little bit.


    Yan Yinuo betrayed and looked up at him, the air at the tip of his nose gradually became thinner, and it became more and more difficult to breathe.


    But she smiled fearlessly, "If you have the ability...you will kill me!"


    Rather than bearing the burden of humiliation like this, it would be better to die cleanly.


    "You still want to die? But, I won''t do what you want." Xu Zijin''s eyes flashed fiercely, but his big palm loosened her neck fiercely.


    Yan Yinuo''s whole body was limp, and being pushed by him, he fell to the floor.


    With a "bang", there was a light sound.


    Yan Yinuo clutched his injured neck, and he approached a little bit, which completely matched the image of the devil outlined in her mind.


    The love affair that was interrupted was rekindled.


    After more than an hour, the room returned to calm. Xu Zijin wrapped a bath towel around his waist and sat on the sofa smoking a cigarette.


    Yan Yinuo didn''t feel much anymore, as if he had died once, he slowly got up from the ground.


    Putting on clothes, putting on shoes, she moves very slowly.


    He pinched the cigarette in his hand and moved his eyes to her direction.


    "Remember to take medicine and don''t make a child."


    Yan Yinuo''s hand had just touched the doorknob, when he heard this, he turned around and sneered. "Do you think that just because you have the ability to let me give birth to you? Don''t be too whimsical. If one day I have one, I will take it away mercilessly."


    This sentence is firm and powerful.


    Xu Zijin''s eyes changed slightly, but Yan Yinuo pushed the door and left.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Pei Yibai''s flight back home has been booked, and it will be tomorrow morning.


    After finishing the main purpose of coming to the United States this time, Pei Yibai rested directly in the hotel, took a shower, made a video call with Song Weiyi, and watched her two sons crawling around behind her.


    "Okay, you go to bed early tonight, we will talk slowly when we come back tomorrow." Song Weiwei reminded him to turn off the video, it was already half past eleven.


    "Well, let''s go to lunch, good night, wife."


    Song Weiwei smiled, it''s noon in China, so good night.


    The computer quickly went dark, Pei Yibai put it away and took a rest.


    At 1:30 in the morning, the phone beside the bed vibrated and beeped.


    Pei Yibai had already fallen asleep, was awakened by the sound, and opened his eyes.


    He took out his cell phone and saw it was Smith.


    "It''s so late, what''s the matter?" Pei Yibai answered the phone, his voice still hoarse from sleep.


    "Damn, are you already asleep?" Smith looked like a ghost.


    "something wrong?"


    "Yes, but I won''t tell you about it now. If I ask you to drink now, will you come?"


    "Crazy? It''s two o''clock."


    "Tsk tsk, what if there is still Med in this bar?"


    Dmitry? This name was mentioned by Smith unexpectedly.


    "Are you in the same bar as him?" Pei Yibai narrowed his eyes, with dark currents in them.


    "It''s a coincidence. It''s probably because of luck. If nothing happens, I''ll die."


    "Wait, address!" he interrupted Smith.


    "It''s enough to be real. As a brother, I''m not as attractive as Dmitry?"

 Chapter 979

    The bar where Smith is located is in a slightly remote place.


    But the liveliness is no worse than the bars in the city center.


    He took out his cell phone and called Smith. "I''ve arrived at the door, where are you probably?"


    "Enter the door and go to the right, the area on the right of the bar."


    Pei Yibai followed Smith''s instructions and walked in. There was a lot of voices inside, and the atmosphere was very lively.


    Surrounded by all kinds of men and women, young, presumptuous, full of the smell of alcohol.


    There were so many people and the light was too poor, it took Pei Yibai a long time to find Smith.


    "Your speed is really slow, sit down and have a drink." There are several friends beside Smith, both men and women.


    The men have no feelings for Pei Yibai, but one of the women winks at Pei Yibai.


    "Where are people?"


    Pei Yibai knew that Smith''s identity was sensitive, so he didn''t specifically mention Meide''s name when he spoke.


    "Don''t worry, sit down."


    Pei Yibai narrowed his eyes and looked around, there were people everywhere, it was not easy to see Meide.


    He sat down beside Smith as he said, and immediately someone poured wine for Pei Yibai.


    "Why is he here?" Pei Yibai was far more interested in Meide''s matter than the glass of wine in front of him.


    "Well, I guess they come out to hunt for sex like me. The women here are famous for their big breasts and fat buttocks, and they are good at work. I didn''t notice that more than 90% of the women who come here, Are they all men?"


    What this said is true, just like Smith has five people and only one woman.


    The entire bar also looks like the ratio of men to women is seriously unbalanced.


    "And." Smith changed the subject, with a cigarette in his mouth, squinting at Pei Yibai.


    "There are no less than five of Med''s strikers. I don''t know if anyone is involved here. I just asked you to come over and take a look. Don''t be impulsive and fight him here."


    "No." Pei Yibai picked up the cup and took a sip.


    The spicy liquid slid down from the throat and poured into the stomach, bursting with heat.


    His eyes were slightly red, like a falcon, staring around, with light waves flowing.


    "That''s good. The layout is already underway. It''s not too late." Smith sighed, and filled Pei Yibai again.


    Pei Yibai twitched the corners of his lips, what he wanted was Meide''s death so easily?


    After staying in the bar for an hour, Pei Yibai saw that it was three o''clock and wanted to go back.


    At this time, Smith pointed in one direction. "Come out, over there, see?"


    The dense crowd is slightly less than before, and the gap between people is much smaller.


    So Pei Yibai followed the direction of Smith''s finger and saw Meide himself.


    He was sitting on the sofa in the corner, with his back to them, wearing a hat, and his back was unsurprising.


    "The people sitting next to him are all bodyguards, pretending to be friends. After all, he has a special status, so it would be difficult not to cause a sensation. If it is high-profile, it is estimated that the outside is surrounded by the FBI."


    And Pei Yibai''s original plan to leave was canceled again.


    Smith remembered this incident, "Aren''t you going back to China tomorrow? It''s getting late, do you want to go back first?"


    "No problem." Pei Yibai shook his head.


    Looking over there inadvertently, Med''s guards were very vigilant, and seemed to notice someone looking at them, and immediately followed Pei Yibai''s sight.


    Pei Yibai lowered his head and pretended to drink, thus escaped a catastrophe.


    "I''m going to the bathroom." Pei Yibai patted Smith on the shoulder, got up and walked towards the bathroom.


    When I came back a few minutes later, the bar was in chaos, accompanied by bursts of fire.


    on fire¡­¡­


    "Ahhhhhhh" screams filled the surroundings, and the crowd booed, and when they were fleeing for their lives, something happened and someone was stepped on the ground.


    Pei Yibai rested his hand on the door frame, his brow furrowed.


    The fire was on the other side, and he didn''t get hurt for the time being, but it was obviously not easy for such a crowd to go out.


    With a "ding dong", the phone vibrated.


    Smith?


    "Pei, we''re out, you go back, there is a small door, a safe passage, come out from there."


    Fearing that Pei Yibai could not be found, Smith explained it in more detail.


    "I know." Pei Yibai withdrew his gaze, and walked along where Smith said.


    Obviously he often comes here, otherwise this kind of place is unknown to others, but Smith can clearly know it.


    At this time, Pei Yibai didn''t think too much.


    However, his luck is obviously not very good.


    Meide and his party also chose this exit, and there were three guards closely following them.


    The sound of hurried footsteps behind them startled them.


    Originally there was nothing.


    It''s just that Meide glanced back casually, but happened to see Pei Yibai''s face.


    At that moment, the turbulent waves in his heart can be imagined.


    "Pei Yibai! You''re actually here too? Haha, there''s really a way to heaven and you don''t want to go, but you''re looking for hell!" Dmitry didn''t go, and directly blocked the exit.


    Pei Yibai was slightly startled, the moment he looked up and saw Med, his body reacted faster than his brain.


    The rift between them had already been formed. He wanted Med to die, and Med didn''t want him to live.


    Like a sharp sword, Pei Yibai dodged to the side corner.


    Med''s bodyguard didn''t react, but he himself quickly took out his gun and shot at him.


    A few "bang bang" sounded in succession.


    "Immediately, kill that person just now!" Med was furious, and the two bodyguards immediately dispatched.


    "Damn it." Pei Yibai cursed in a low voice, jumped up, rushed to the window, and climbed onto the ventilation equipment above his head.


    The gunshots of "bang bang bang" rang out fiercely as he continued to run on it.


    Pei Yibai came prepared and brought a pistol.


    With the cover of the huge air-conditioning pipe below, he was several meters above his head, so he was naturally much safer than before.


    He stopped at a corner and shot Med''s bodyguard in the throat.


    He never thought that he would confront Dmitry tonight, and Smith specifically reminded him.


    It''s just that Meide obviously doesn''t think so, and he can''t wait to deal with it quickly.


    Meide raised his gun and aimed at Pei Yibai, the smell of gunpowder in the air became more and more intense.


    "Bang" the first shot missed, Pei Yibai dodged somersault on it, but the air conditioner was involved in it, and he was about to fall down.


    Pei Yibai''s heart sank, he suddenly left them behind, and took advantage of this gap to run forward quickly.


    "Hurry up, catch up." Med was in a panic.


    Before returning to the inside of the bar, the weight of the upper ears could not support Pei Yibai''s weight, so with a crash, the back completely slid down.


    Pei Yibai swayed all over and jumped down quickly.


    "Ah!" It was just a gesture, but it surprised some guests who hadn''t escaped yet.

 Chapter 980

    The fire in the bar was not big, but it still surprised the men and women who indulged here, causing quite a stir. Perhaps Meide and the others left in a hurry because of the fire.


    The people at the scene flocked to the only exit gate in a hurry. Although they were panicked, the order was not chaotic.


    However, following Pei Yibai''s fall from the sky, and the arrival of Meide and others, and the shooting, the originally orderly crowd suddenly panicked.


    After all, it was a matter of life safety, no one could remain calm in the face of death, screams immediately spread to every corner.


    As for Med, because he was obsessed with killing Pei Yi in vain, he was almost obsessed, and he didn''t have any concerns that this was a public place.


    The sound of "bang bang bang" never stopped.


    During the run just now, Pei Yibai took off his coat, took out a black hat from his pocket, and put it on. With some camouflage, he was crowded in the crowd, not eye-catching.


    Dozens of people crowded together, the feeling can be imagined.


    While pushing forward, Pei Yibai paid attention to the movement behind him.


    "He changed his clothes, the one in white is him!"


    Several shots failed in a row, and innocent people were injured, Meide''s bodyguards quickly noticed the real person Pei Yibai.


    "Cunning, you were wearing a black coat just now."


    "Don''t hesitate, what are you waiting for? Waiting for the police outside to surround this place? Hurry up, a bunch of idiots." Med chased after them and kicked them angrily.


    "Yes."


    With a "bang", the shot hit Meide''s foot.


    "Oh..." This shot was unexpected by several people.


    "Boss? Are you alright?" Med was injured, but scared his guards.


    Seeing this, Pei Yibai smiled coldly.


    Although Med was facing him, it was just that his bodyguards were in front of him, and it was obviously impractical to shoot him and kill him in one shot.


    But this shot also serves as a warning.


    Let Meide know that stealing chickens is not enough to lose money.


    "The police are here!" It wasn''t just someone who shouted in the crowd, the faces of Meide and others behind him changed slightly.


    "Don''t worry about it, go back." Med''s face was livid, and blood was all over the ground under his feet.


    Saying that, several people glanced unwillingly at the direction Pei Yibai was in, but they didn''t dare to confront the police outside, they turned and left.


    When Pei Yibai came out, he saw that there were more than a dozen missed calls on his phone, all of which were from Smith.


    He found a secluded corner, panted slightly, and leaned against the wall to call Smith back.


    "I `m coming out."


    "What the hell is going on? Why are there gunshots inside? Did you get into a fight with Med?" Smith asked in a low voice while sitting in the car.


    "It should be said that he got into a fight with me. Unfortunately, when he came out just now, he took the same path as him."


    "Pfft? Are you so destined?" Smith looked like a ghost.


    "Then you''re all right, aren''t you hurt?" He sighed.


    "kindness."


    "Okay, after you come out, turn left and walk two hundred meters forward. My car is here, and I will wait for you."


    "OK."


    Although he came out, Pei Yibai did not dare to relax his vigilance in the slightest.


    Changed from black to white, more prominent.


    Maybe Med was gone, and one of his bodyguards was lurking around, shooting him?


    Facts have proved that Pei Yibai is really not worried.


    It is a fact that Dmitry was injured and he was transferred as quickly as possible.


    It''s just that he took the initiative to attack, Pei Yi was not injured at all, but he was hit in one leg.


    At the critical moment just now, I didn''t feel anything.


    But when he got into the car and the car left the bar safely, he was still conscious and let the hands bandage himself first.


    "Lauen, you go back." Med''s facial muscles with his eyes closed twitched lightly.


    He opened his eyes suddenly, bloodthirsty anger flashed in his eyes.


    If you don''t take revenge, you won''t be able to swallow this breath.


    Now he is no longer the idle Meide before, he is one of the great elders of URA, and he was hit by such a small person as Pei Yibai.


    "Boss, where are you?" Lawn was a little worried.


    "I''m fine, you go, take Pei Yibai''s dog''s life!"


    Hearing this, Lawn nodded.


    The driver stepped on the accelerator immediately, the car stopped in the middle of the road, and Lawn got out of the car.


    The coat was thrown away by Pei Yibai a long time ago, he has no magic weapon at this moment, he can still pretend.


    Lawn was also cautious, even though he thought in his heart that maybe Pei Yibai had already left by this time.


    There were not many people on the street, but there were three or two people who came out of bars.


    It takes only a few minutes to walk two hundred meters.


    Pei Yibai walked for a while, and saw Smith''s silver sports car parked by the side of the road.


    He twitched the corners of his mouth and saw that there was no one around, so he came out from the corner and walked towards the main road.


    On the opposite side, Lawn saw a white figure, and his heart suddenly became vigilant.


    "Here!" Smith pushed open the door.


    Pei Yibai walked so fast that Lawn''s gun could not be aimed at him accurately.


    So, he simply drove in his direction, and with a "bang", the sound of gunshots was ear-piercing.


    "Someone!" Smith yelled, Pei Yibai crossed the flowerbed and hid behind a big tree.


    However, Lawn''s gun was pointed at Pei Yibai''s surrounding persistently as if he had eyes.


    The sound of "bang bang bang" can be heard endlessly.


    It seems that this time, Dmitry is in a hurry.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t still have people chasing Pei Yibai at this time.


    Pei Yibai was leaning against the tree, with a gun in his hand, his whole body was tense, and his face had a strong expression of sternness.


    Although Smith made a sound, he didn''t attract Lawn''s attention, and when Lawn concentrated on paying attention to Pei Yibai, he gave him a chance to attack Lawn.


    "Damn it, what kind of man is hiding?" Smith fired two shots, both of which were avoided by Lawn, and Smith cursed.


    "I''ll come." Pei Yibai sent him a voice message.


    he comes? How come?


    Smith didn''t react.


    Behind the big tree, Pei Yibai soared into the air and jumped into the flowerbed.


    Smith naturally saw this scene, took advantage of the moment Lawn came out of the corner, and shot him several times in a row.


    The sound of fighting lasted for more than ten minutes.


    No one got any benefits, and even alarmed the police who hadn''t left.


    "Don''t be too fond of fighting, get in the car first." Smith opened the car door and said to Pei Yibai who was in the garden.


    Lawn''s gun fired at Smith''s car, but it didn''t change the outcome.


    Smith''s car is equipped with top-level bulletproof glass, which cannot be shot through at all.


    Pei Yibai used the cover of the flower garden to move to Smith''s car and got into the car.


    "Let''s go." Pei Yibai sat in the passenger seat, his white clothes were already stained with a lot of mud.


    Smith stepped on the accelerator, and the car fled away arrogantly. On the way, Smith noticed that Pei Yibai''s forehead was swollen. "injured?"

 Chapter 981

    The light wasn''t very bright, but it was enough to see a red spot on Pei Yibai''s forehead.


    Pei Yibai touched his forehead, it really hurt a little.


    "There was a rock in the flower garden just now, I accidentally bumped into it." This was an accident, when Pei Yibai jumped in, naturally he didn''t expect that there would be a rock.


    "Stone? Then you are lucky that you didn''t hit your head." Smith clicked his tongue in surprise.


    Pei Yibai pulled the corner of his mouth lightly, the stone was not big.


    "Where are you going now? Are you going to the hospital?"


    "No, let''s go back to the hotel, I''m sorry to trouble you today." Pei Yibai shook his head, it''s already five o''clock, and he''s had a lot of trouble tonight.


    "Row."


    Back at the hotel where Pei Yibai was staying, the two separated, and Smith wished him a smooth journey.


    "Not enough. Since you are already on the line, there is no guarantee that Med will not let someone follow you to City A. You should be as careful as possible."


    "Naturally, it''s just that Med is too busy to take care of himself right now."


    "kindness?"


    "His leg was injured by me, and I don''t know if the operation is over now." Pei Yibai looked at Smith with a half-smile, and the latter was a little surprised.


    Why didn''t he mention this matter just now?


    It''s no wonder that Med was indignant and wanted someone to continue chasing and killing Pei Yibai.


    "Then he probably hates you even more, so be careful."


    "Thanks, brother." Pei Yibai patted him on the shoulder several times.


    "You''re welcome, I won''t talk to you anymore, go home and sleep." Smith yawned, his face full of sleepiness.


    Back at the hotel, Pei Yibai took a shower and threw away all the dirty clothes.


    Feeling a bit painful from the wound on his head, Pei Yibai didn''t take it seriously.


    It''s just that the skin looks a little red and swollen in the mirror. The flight is only a few hours later, and I will be the only one who sees me when I go back. I will definitely worry.


    For this reason, he even went to the customer service and asked for some medicine to rub it on.


    Before leaving for the airport, Pei Yibai sent Song Weiyi a message.


    On the way home, Song Weiyi received a text message from Pei Yibai and immediately called him.


    "Have you set off now? How''s the weather over there?"


    "It''s okay, you''re in the car? After class?" Pei Yibai asked, curling his lips.


    "yes."


    "I didn''t expect it to be less than three days. Isn''t it very difficult? Is there enough time?" Song Weiyi asked again with concern.


    "Does it mean that you have to approve me for a few more days? Are you afraid that I will be promiscuous here?" Pei Yibai asked with a smile.


    Song Weiyi "..."


    "Okay, okay, come back and talk about something."


    After hanging up the phone, Song Weiwei murmured into the phone, was he just joking, did he miss it?


    Pei Yibai arrived the next day, and Song Weiwei was in class, so he didn''t pick him up.


    After class, Song Weiwei stepped out of the classroom and received a call from Pei Yibai.


    "I''ll wait for you at the South Gate of your school."


    "Hey, are you here to pick me up?" Song Weiyi blinked in disbelief.


    Did she not go to pick him up, did Pei Yibai come to pick her up instead?


    "Come on."


    "Oh, my name is Mengmeng, hurry up." Song Weiwei tugged Zhao Mengmeng''s hand naturally, and made a mouth gesture towards her.


    Here, Pei Yibai frowned, Zhao Mengmeng?


    "Zhao Mengmeng is my uncle''s business, so don''t call her that."


    "I''m the one who values ??sex more than friends from time to time, so I called Mengmeng together." She refused, and Pei Yibai remained silent.


    Silence is a promise, Song Weiyi said something to the phone, hung up the phone and rushed back to the classroom.


    "Let''s go." She took Zhao Mengmeng''s hand and walked to the school gate.


    The moment she saw Pei Yibai, Zhao Mengmeng knew it well, "You two are a husband and wife, why do you drag me? I''ll take a taxi back by myself."


    Zhao Mengmeng was also unwilling to be a light bulb, and subconsciously wanted to break away from Song Weiyi''s hand.


    "It''s just going home, what kind of world can there be for two? Let''s go, it''s not easy to take a taxi outside the school at this time." Song Weiyi didn''t give Zhao Mengmeng any room to refuse, and pulled her up.


    "I''ll sit in the front." Zhao Mengmeng''s face was full of black lines, didn''t you notice that your man was in the back seat?


    But if you think about it, there is still a driver, so it''s okay.


    Before getting into the car, Song Weiyi was still thinking about how to properly show his virtuous side after returning home, and greet Pei Yibai well in the past few days.


    However, when he saw the lump in front of Pei Yibai''s forehead, these manuscripts were all thrown to the back of his mind.


    "Why did your head hurt?" Forgot that Zhao Mengmeng was in front, Song Weiyi blurted out and asked, pointing at his wound.


    "Accidentally bumped into it." Pei Yi''s face remained unchanged, with an expression of telling the truth.


    This sentence sounds like a bluff.


    Song Weiyi didn''t believe it, but considering that Mengmeng and the driver were there, he could only secretly worry in his heart, not daring to show his feet.


    After sending Zhao Mengmeng home, she stared and asked, "How did you get hurt? Tell the truth!"


    "What I said is true, I accidentally bumped into it." Pei Yibai reiterated helplessly.


    Although part of the reason was due to Dmitry, this cell was really created by him.


    "Pei Yibai!" Song Weiyi gritted his teeth and looked at him.


    "Do you think I''m a fool? Who are you fooling?"


    "Honey, don''t get excited, what I said is true. Besides, there are still people." Pei Yibai coughed twice, reminding the driver in front of her.


    Save face for him? Song Weiyi returned to his seat angrily.


    It was a lie at first glance, he thought she would believe it?


    Before Pei Yibai said that he was on a business trip abroad, and he mentioned the company''s affairs, she believed it.


    It''s just that he has an extra wound on his head at this time, and he is also connected with the United States. Song Weiyi really convinced himself to accept Pei Yibai''s statement.


    "Are you angry?" Pei Yibai stretched out his long arms and wrapped them around her shoulders.


    "There''s someone here, don''t move." Song Weiwei gave him a lukewarm look and reminded.


    "It''s okay, I''m hugging my wife. Xiao Zhang..." Pei Yibai called out, and the driver nodded conscientiously.


    "Boss Pei?"


    "What did you see, what did you hear? Say it all."


    "Huh?" Xiao Zhang was confused.


    "Report to Mr. Pei, I didn''t see anything, I didn''t hear anything." Xiao Zhang came back to his senses and replied firmly.


    Pei Yibai smiled in satisfaction, and looked at Song Wei with credit.


    childish!


    Song Weiwei snorted softly, "Don''t think that you can change the subject by doing this. You''d better think of a reason that is enough to convince me, otherwise, you will be at your own risk."


    She made up her mind to dig out the truth about her injury from Pei Yibai''s mouth.


    For this reason, Song Weiyi ignored him when he got home.


    "Honey, I came back from a long way, and you treat me so coldly? Seeing me hurt, shouldn''t you be more distressed?"


    "Do you think it is necessary to feel sorry for a person who is full of lies?"


    "Of course there is."


    Song Weiyi turned around to tease his son.


    Pei Yibai hugged his head, "My head hurts so much, I''m so dizzy, my wife, help me quickly."

 Chapter 982

    This voice really looks like it.


    Then, what happened to his whole weight on himself?


    "Are you going to crush me?" Song Weiwei stared.


    After dawdling for so long, Pei Yibai didn''t say anything, feeling really uncomfortable.


    This was an injury, she was very worried, if one day Pei Yibai had an accident because of Meide''s matter, what would he do then?


    But if you want to say blame, it can''t be called.


    "Do you think you are an inflated wife? Can you still squash it?" Pei Yibai opened his eyes, and kissed her with a smirk.


    The two little guys standing in the crib stared at this scene in a daze, "Ah puff..."


    Too excited, said that she would also like to kiss Ma Ma.


    Pei Yibai hugged his wife''s waist and patted the little butts of his two sons. "Son, this is my wife. When I grow up and find a wife, go kiss your wife."


    Childish or not?


    "That''s my son, why do you deprive them of the right to kiss me?" Song Weiyi squinted at him, and his mood became brighter.


    "Of course I am the only one who can kiss my wife. Wife, I have a headache." Pei Yibai seized the opportunity and put his head on her shoulder.


    "It''s what you deserve. I''m worried if you don''t pay attention when you go out."


    "You finally admit that you are worried? I thought you were really so cruel."


    Song Weiyi looked away nonchalantly, if she could really be so calm, she would have already run away.


    "Go back to your room, have you applied medicine to your wound?"


    "I wiped it at the hotel before I came back." Pei Yibai and Ahun said nonchalantly.


    That was all twenty hours ago...


    "Are you angry at me on purpose? You won''t wipe it several times on the plane?" Song Weiyi gave him a vicious look.


    "Didn''t you forget? Let''s go back to the room, you rub the medicine on me." Pei Yibai blinked, his tone slightly picky.


    There is always a suspicion of implying something in this sentence.


    Song Weiyi''s expression remained calm, "The medicine is in the living room, come out."


    As he spoke, he pushed out the cot and walked ahead first.


    Pei Yibai was delighted to himself, and followed her slowly.


    "Did you go to see grandpa? How is he now?" Song Weiyi squatted on the ground, took out the medicine box from the drawer, and asked.


    "He''s much better, but his legs and feet are not so agile. It is estimated that he will recover in two months."


    "Oh, I called him a few days ago and asked him if he wanted to go back to China for the New Year."


    "What did he say?" Pei Yi put his hands together and stood behind her.


    "It hasn''t been decided yet, and I don''t know."


    "Well, respect his choice."


    Song Weiyi stood up and nodded in agreement.


    "Okay, sit down." She pointed to the sofa and ordered Pei Yibai to sit down.


    Seeing the swollen and red wound made me feel very uncomfortable.


    It''s really no wonder she lost her temper with Pei Yibai.


    "Hey, it doesn''t hurt, don''t cry." Seeing her red eyes, Pei Yibai was so distressed that he was half dead.


    He just wanted to come back to see his wife and children sooner, otherwise such a small injury would not be noticed by him at all.


    "It''s all your fault." Song Weiyi pursed her lips and wiped the corners of her eyes.


    In fact, there were no tears, just sore eyes.


    "It''s my fault. I didn''t be a good husband or a good father. I made my wife worry about it. I will reflect on myself and never dare to get hurt easily in the future."


    Aunt Wang and Mrs. Xu were not there, so Pei Yibai simply raised his hand with a reassuring expression on his face.


    "Sweet talk, it''s easy to say, show me what you can do. Don''t think that if you say a few nice words, it''s over. Let me tell you, there is no end! You will be ready in a while, write a 3,000-word review. "


    Song Weiyi sat down beside him, lowered his head to take out some ointment, and lightly touched his forehead with his white fingers.


    "Isn''t it just three thousand words? All right." Pei Yibai readily agreed.


    This attitude of admitting his mistakes finally resolved the resentment in Song Weiyi''s heart.


    "You said it yourself, if you dare to cheat, I will beat you."


    "You don''t need to beat me up? It doesn''t hurt or itch, but you fight back, why don''t you change it and kiss me?"


    "Hey, my son is still here, don''t teach them badly."


    Song Weiyi discovered that this kind of man who made mistakes was more smooth-talking, and he talked a lot of sweet words, and he didn''t draft them.


    Pei Yibai looked at his son disapprovingly, "I taught them how to coax their wives in advance, and they should thank me. As the head of this family, you will follow my example in the future, son, do you know?"


    The two little dolls were lying on the bed, pointing their butts at their stinky father, ignoring them and not even looking at Pei Yibai.


    Pei Yibai "..."


    Son, can you cooperate with Papa a little bit? This makes me very embarrassed in front of your moms.


    Song Weiyi let go, this time, a review must be written.


    So Pei Yibai went to write.


    Three thousand words?


    Simple.


    "I love my wife, I love my son, I don''t dare to get hurt again in the future, lest my wife cry. Even if I get hurt, I will recover and come back..."


    Seeing the latter sentence, Song Weiyi''s face turned green.


    What the hell is this?


    "This is to prevent you from worrying. Am I being considerate?" Pei Yi smiled whitely, begging for praise.


    "Don''t be so glib! Do you still want to pass this kind of review? I don''t think you''re going to take it seriously if you''re not sure. Well, start now, write it with a pen, and write it a thousand times, my wife, I was wrong."


    "Uh, it''s already ten o''clock." Pei Yibai pointed to the time and gently reminded her.


    "So what at ten o''clock?" Song Weiyi looked at him angrily.


    Still early.


    "It''s time to go to bed. Put the thousand times to tomorrow. Let''s go to bed first."


    "No, no..."


    "Hey, don''t listen to you, this is mine, let''s go."


    No matter how stubborn Song Weiyi was, Pei Yibai could be more stubborn than her in this matter.


    "It''s been four days, wife, don''t you miss me?" As soon as he entered the room, Pei Yibai''s hands began to play tricks.


    He directly pressed Song Weiyi against the door panel, bit her lip and asked her.


    "I don''t want to." Song Weiyi shook his head firmly.


    "Hehe, duplicity, think about it, I''ll check it out." Pei Yibai smiled all over his face, and slowly peeled off Song Weiyi''s pants.


    There were sanitary napkins stuck to the underpants, Pei Yibai was dumbfounded when he saw this scene.


    Song Weiwei stood on tiptoe and kissed him hard on the mouth.


    "Sorry, husband, I forgot to tell you that my aunt is here, just this morning."


    Sound, as sweet as you want.


    Not enough for this moment, he really couldn''t laugh.


    With an expression of being struck by lightning, he asked unwillingly: "Honey, did you do it on purpose? Did you put it on after you got home? No, I''ll check it out."


    Song Weiyi sullenly let Pei Yibai check.


    Aunt''s blood can''t fool anyone, Pei Yibai''s heart is ashamed. "This is the real punishment..."

 Chapter 983

    Lying on the bed, Pei Yibai felt sleepless.


    "Honey, what are you thinking?" Song Weiwei lay on his chest and blinked.


    Pei Yibai''s figure is very good, he dresses with flesh, and when he takes off his clothes, he looks thinner, feeling that he has earned money.


    "I''m thinking, speak as you speak, and don''t touch your hands randomly, otherwise, if you fight bloody, you will be at your own risk." Pei Yibai sighed, and dropped these words with a melancholy expression.


    Pfft... bloody battle...


    Song Weiyi slid down from his chest silently, wrapping himself tightly with the quilt.


    "Scared?" Sensing his movement, Pei Yibai smiled, and slid into the quilt, the two of them hid in the quilt, even their faces were hot.


    "Yes, for my safety, please let me go." Song Weiyi deliberately moved aside.


    "Don''t move around, lie down properly." Pei Yibai patted her buttocks and hugged her into his arms.


    At this time, he also has that zealous heart for nothing, and he doesn''t have that daring anymore.


    "Aren''t I afraid that you will get angry? I''d better stay away and sleep on the sofa?"


    "Song Weiyi, is there anyone like you who is a wife?" Pei Yibai asked fiercely while clinging to her body.


    "Then I''ll sleep on the sofa."


    "What do you think of me as a husband? Is it something a man can do when a wife comes to be an aunt and let her sleep on the sofa?"


    Song Weiyi said silently, "I won''t say anything, go to sleep."


    "Will it hurt your stomach? Will it be uncomfortable?" He rubbed Song Weiyi''s stomach twice, but he couldn''t control his strength well, which made Song Weiyi''s stomach hurt even though it didn''t hurt.


    "Don''t, don''t, I''m fine, nothing happens when I''m lying down."


    Don''t mess around, it will make her more uncomfortable...


    Pei Yibai withdrew his hand embarrassingly, "I''m sorry, I can''t control my strength. If I try again, I definitely won''t."


    "No, I''m really fine."


    "Then wife, can we discuss something?" Pei Yibai supported his head with his hands, staring at her intently.


    "kindness?"


    "Since you don''t want me to massage, I have a headache, so you can give me a massage instead."


    Song Weiyi "..."


    Did he push her to refuse on purpose, and then make this request logically?


    She despised Pei Yibai''s scheming a little in her heart, but she still got up.


    "For the sake of your injury, let''s not make an exception."


    "Yes, it''s nice to have a wife who can warm the bed and give me a massage." Pei Yibai expressed his heartfelt emotion.


    "Tell me, why didn''t I get married earlier? I guess it was because I was out of my mind."


    "You talk a lot today, but what you said just now is right."


    "Which sentence?" Pei Yibai didn''t react.


    Song Weiyi rubbed his nose and didn''t answer, he realized later, "Okay, you say I''m out of my mind?"


    "If you don''t have amnesia, you said this sentence yourself, and I didn''t say anything." Song Weiwei retorted, why blame her?


    "You think so too, don''t you?" Pei Yibai rested his head on her lap, so that he could see Song Weiyi''s subtle expression.


    "No." Song''s only fingers were attached near his forehead, gently kneading.


    "If you had married earlier, it would definitely not be me." Her voice was very soft, but Pei Yibai heard it.


    The corners of his lips raised, "Honey, are you confessing your love to me?"


    "What do you think?"


    "I think so, but I''d be happier if I put it in a more colloquial way."


    "For example?" Song Weiyi squinted his eyes and snorted softly, his laziness reminded people of a Persian cat.


    Pei Yibai grabbed her hand, put it to his lips and kissed it, "For example, I love you or something."


    "Well, I know." Song Weiyi touched his face in satisfaction.


    Pei Yibai supported his forehead, "Well, you know, what about me?"


    "You? The massage is almost done. Go to bed." Song Weiyi yawned and lay down beside him.


    "That''s it? How about frame me, Song Weiyi!"


    "Yes, the frame is you."


    Pei Yibai "..."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The wound on the forehead is not serious, just a little stinging, and it doesn''t hurt much after applying medicine.


    But at work, Pei Yibai felt a little dizzy.


    "President Pei..." After Wang Meng came in, he saw a few Band-Aids on Pei Yibai''s forehead.


    It''s kind of funny, because the hair is short and can''t cover it at all.


    "There is a meeting in the afternoon, and I want you to host it yourself..."


    "Let my uncle go, and his daughter will be handed over to the secretary. It''s only an hour." Pei Yibai stared.


    Wang Meng sneered, "Yes, I will notify the second master in a while. Not enough for Mr. Pei, why are you injured? It doesn''t matter, right?"


    "If it''s important, can you still see me now?"


    Pei Yibai got up from his seat while speaking.


    However, before he could stand still, his eyes went dark, and he staggered a bit.


    Wang Meng was just joking just now, but he didn''t expect Pei Yibai''s reaction, his expression changed slightly in fright.


    "Boss Pei, are you okay?"


    "A little dizzy." Pei Yibai supported the table with his hands and shook his head.


    "Do you want to go to the hospital for an examination?" Wang Meng frowned tightly.


    Pei Yibai didn''t answer. When he woke up this morning, he felt a little dizzy, but it wasn''t so obvious at that time, so he didn''t take it seriously.


    But now it seems that something is really wrong.


    For hitting the head?


    "Well, I''ll go over now." Pei Yibai didn''t shirk.


    "President Pei, shall I take you there?" Wang Meng was worried.


    "No, Xiao Zhang will take me there, you go to work. If you need anything, please call me. If you accidentally receive a call from the young lady, don''t tell her that I''m going to the hospital."


    "Yes, then Mr. Pei, be careful on the road." Wang Meng frowned.


    Since it was the driver who took him there, he naturally wouldn''t say anything.


    "kindness."


    Pei Yibai took his coat and went downstairs, then went to the hospital.


    I did an examination there, and the doctor looked a little serious. "When did you hit it? Are you here to check now?"


    "Two days ago, what''s the problem?"


    "Concussion." The doctor said helplessly.


    "You have a corresponding reaction now, you can''t take it lightly, you must pay attention to it. Otherwise, the consequences will be very serious."


    "You should be hospitalized for two days. You need to observe the specific situation."


    Pei Yibai frowned, "I don''t have time to be hospitalized."


    "Mr. Pei, believe me, for your safety, you must be hospitalized. This matter can be big or small. It is unknown whether there is a hematoma in your head or whether it will cause a more serious reaction."


    Pei Yibai rubbed his forehead and got up from his seat.


    After going out, he called Song Weiwei.


    "What? You''re going on a business trip again? Didn''t you just come back? Your injury hasn''t healed yet." Song Weiyi exploded when he heard Pei Yibai say he was going on a business trip.


    Pei Yibai calmed her down with a relaxed tone, "Don''t worry, I''m fine."

 Chapter 984

    "The plane is about to take off. I''ll call you in the past. Don''t worry, it''s not the United States."


    In order to solve this problem quickly, Pei Yibai resorted to his trump card - to end the call.


    "Beep beep beep beep..." Song Weiyi looked at the phone angrily, and criticized Pei Yibai in his heart.


    Then, he silently said that his wound would heal soon.


    Women are duplicity, contradictory creatures.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Qu''s mother fell ill again, this time it was more serious than before, and she needed to be hospitalized immediately.


    At this critical juncture, it was reported that Qu Futian was also sick from the prison, and Qu Xiaoxiao almost collapsed.


    After settling down with his mother, he rushed to Qu Futian''s place immediately.


    Life in the prison was not easy, he could not keep up with his nutrition, and had to work. This made the pampered Qu Futian unable to adapt. The bad environment and depression directly aggravated his condition.


    When Qu Xiaoxiao saw Qu Futian, he had gray hair and a sickly face.


    "Father." With tears in her eyes, Qu Xiaoxiao yelled through the glass.


    "Xiaoxiao, hurry up and help Dad, and apply for medical parole." Qu Futian patted the glass excitedly, his face full of hostility.


    When Qu Xiaoxiao saw him, why didn''t she act like this?


    "Okay, I know Dad, don''t worry, I''ll get someone to help you right away." Qu Xiaoxiao nodded to help.


    The Qu family still has some contacts, even though they are bankrupt.


    It didn''t take long for Qu Xiaoxiao to find a former uncle who heard about Qu Futian and agreed to help.


    As a result, Qu Futian was successfully picked up from the prison.


    During this period, Qu Xiaoxiao did not inform Qu Futian of the bankruptcy of the Qu family.


    Therefore, Qu Futian also always thought that the Qu family was still the same Qu family, at most it was a little traumatized because of his affairs, but it was far from bankruptcy.


    Qu Futian, who just came out, immediately underwent a major operation.


    Qu Xiaoxiao kept guard for more than ten hours, but she was so exhausted that she handed Qu Futian over to the nurse and went downstairs to eat something by herself.


    An hour later, Qu Xiaoxiao received a call from the nurse.


    "Miss Qu, I''m sick!" The nurse''s voice was tense, even with a hint of crying.


    Qu Xiaoxiao''s heart sank, she snapped the chopsticks in her hand and put them down.


    "What''s going on? What''s wrong?" She frowned and asked, taking out money from her bag and handing it to the store owner, and hurried out of the store.


    "Mr. Qu, he woke up, but now he is being sent to the emergency room again."


    "What?" Qu Xiaoxiao''s footsteps stopped, she only felt that her eyes went dark, and she almost fainted.


    "Why is this happening? Didn''t the doctor say that the condition has stabilized?" Qu Xiaoxiao asked through gritted teeth.


    The nurse told her carefully while crying.


    For some reason, there was a magazine next to Qu Futian. The biggest headline on it was Qu Family Bankruptcy. When Qu Futian saw it, he was also stimulated and passed out immediately.


    "Magazine? Why is there such a magazine? When did it come?" Qu Xiaoxiao almost yelled at her.


    "I don''t know, I have absolutely no idea when that magazine was in there."


    Qu Xiaoxiao was furious, "You''d better pray that my dad is okay."


    otherwise¡­¡­


    Hearing this, the nurse shuddered all over.


    At this time, what was more important was Qu Futian''s condition, and Qu Xiaoxiao didn''t have time to settle the score with the other party, so she ran back quickly.


    The operation was still going on, and she waited outside for only an hour before the door of the operating room was opened.


    "Doctor..." Qu Xiaoxiao rushed forward excitedly.


    "Sorry, we tried our best..." The doctor shook his head and sighed softly.


    Try your best?


    Do your best? What do these two words mean?


    Qu Xiaoxiao knows better than anyone else.


    "No, how could it be?" She yelled in disbelief.


    "Miss Qu, my condolences. Your father''s condition cannot be stimulated, let alone the moment he just woke up after the operation. External stimulation is fatal."


    After speaking, the doctor left.


    Qu Xiaoxiao stood there blankly, and soon Qu Futian''s body was pushed out and covered with a white cloth.


    "Dad, wake up, wake up..." Qu Xiaoxiao threw herself on Qu Futian''s body, crying wildly.


    The medical staff who came out then gave her a sympathetic look and left quickly.


    Qu Xiaoxiao didn''t know how long she had been crying, her tears were all dried up, and she was in a panic.


    After recovering, Qu Xiaoxiao wiped away her tears, her face was pale.


    The nurse was called over by her, "Who went in when I was out just now?"


    Qu Xiaoxiao''s face sank like water, and she exuded a terrible cold aura.


    "Doctor, and a nurse." The nurse replied in a low voice.


    "Which doctor? When they came, you didn''t take good care of my dad? You didn''t fulfill this duty?"


    "It''s Mr. Qu''s attending doctor before." The nurse replied aggrievedly.


    Qu Xiaoxiao choked, before?


    She immediately went to the doctor.


    But the other party refused to admit it, saying that they had never been there at all.


    Also, there is no monitoring.


    In other words, there is no proof of Qu Futian''s death.


    Qu Xiaoxiao rushed out of the doctor''s office angrily.


    She thought for a long time, although Qu Futian had offended some people, but in terms of mortal enemies, there was only one Pei family.


    And Qu Xiaoxiao''s only doubt about the Pei family is Pei Yibai.


    Qu Xiaoxiao knew how much he hated his father.


    "Pei Yibai, it''s not enough to force our family to die, do you have to have my father die to be happy?"


    Thinking of her mother who didn''t know anything in another hospital, Qu Xiaoxiao clenched her fists tightly.


    Pei Yibai!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Pei Yibai soon heard about Qu Futian''s release on parole for medical treatment.


    However, he didn''t take it seriously.


    It was also because Pei Yibai didn''t pay attention to it that Qu Xiaoxiao was given a chance.


    While he was asleep, he kidnapped Pei Yibai.


    Yes, hijacked.


    She invited a few people on the road, and after some disguise, she entered Pei Yibai''s ward without any precautions.


    Several people cooperated to bring Pei Yibai back from the hospital and sent him to Qu Xiaoxiao''s home.


    "Money, I will transfer it to you immediately, people, you can put it down."


    Qu Xiaoxiao was dressed in black, she looked like a ghost.


    "Okay, Miss Qu."


    Even people who are used to this line of work are still taken aback when they see the Qu family like this.


    Qu Xiaoxiao asked people to decorate the house, and the one in the assassin''s living room was Qu Futian''s coffin.


    They left quickly, leaving only Qu Xiaoxiao and Pei Yibai in the villa.


    "I haven''t woken up like this, it seems that the dose of medicine is heavy." Qu Xiaoxiao squatted in front of Pei Yibai, and said coldly.


    There was a basin of water at her feet, Qu Xiaoxiao directly picked up the basin and poured it on Pei Yibai''s body.


    With a "splash", the bone-chilling liquid drenched Pei Yibai all over.


    "Pei Yibai, wake up!" Qu Xiaoxiao put her waist in, and ordered with a laugh, her whole body was a little crazy.

 Chapter 985

    Two minutes passed, Pei Yibai only frowned, but did not wake up.


    "Still pretending?" Qu Xiaoxiao''s pretty face twisted, and the water in her hand was splashed over again.


    Pei Yibai fell down with a "bang", and didn''t wake up, but shrank into a ball all over.


    "What are you pretending to be? Are you pretending to be dead? A murderer! Wake up!" Qu Xiaoxiao was furious, punching and kicking Pei Yibai.


    Tired of kicking, tired of beating, Qu Xiaoxiao sat down and looked at him silently with tears in her eyes.


    "Why? You personally destroyed my liking for you little by little. I never knew that I would regret loving someone so much. It''s fine if you don''t love me, but you treat my parents like this, Pei Yibai!"


    That face, when she looked at it, her heart would beat wildly, with an uncontrollable rhythm.


    At that time, his parents liked her so much, she thought they would join hands, get married and have children.


    But what?


    Facts have proved that her fantasy is so ridiculous.


    "I regret it, Dad, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault." Qu Xiaoxiao looked at Qu Futian''s coffin, sobbing.


    "By the way, why did I forget, Dad, you hate him the most. My daughter is unfilial. At this time, you let Pei Yibai disturb your cleanliness. I''m sorry, Dad."


    Qu Xiaoxiao paid respects to Qu Futian''s portrait a few times, and soon burst into tears again.


    "But dad, don''t worry, he won''t bother you soon, and he won''t bother you again in the future. Give me some time, and I''ll deal with this person cleanly."


    Qu Xiaoxiao got up, her morale boosted.


    She stared at Pei Yibai''s body and started talking to herself. "Since you''ve passed out, that''s even better."


    She tested the rope binding Pei Yibai again, and felt that it was strong enough that he couldn''t escape, so she felt relieved.


    Qu Xiaoxiao smiled in satisfaction, bent down, and helped Pei Yibai up from the ground with great effort.


    It took Qu Xiaoxiao more than ten minutes to get from the house to the outside, sweating profusely.


    He opened the car door and pushed Pei Yibai in.


    She herself went to the front, drove, and sent Pei Yibai away.


    Qu Xiaoxiao rented a flat and brought Pei Yibai there.


    She wanted to avenge her father and make Pei Yibai pay a more painful price.


    She really ran out of strength, so she opened the door and pushed Pei Yibai inside.


    With a "bang", he fell down, and his head hit the floor, making a violent sound.


    Qu Xiaoxiao disagreed, clapped her hands, and took out the camera from her bag.


    Not only Pei Yibai, but also other members of the Pei family have put in a lot of effort in taking revenge on the Qu family.


    She decided to repay them well and thank them for their efforts to frame her father.


    Let them watch how their son, their husband, died in pain.


    "Hahaha, it''s all you owe me, it''s all you who harmed me!" Qu Xiaoxiao went crazy, laughing with her head up.


    But he didn''t notice that Pei Yibai, who was prostrate on the ground with his face facing the floor, his eyes trembled slightly.


    The body hurts, and the head hurts extremely, like tearing.


    The first moment he opened his eyes, what he saw was not the familiar ward, but the very close floor, Pei Yibai frowned.


    How is this going?


    He has no memory of what happened before the incident.


    Because before Qu Xiaoxiao''s people left, Pei Yibai was suffering from a severe headache, throbbing, just like what the doctor said.


    Just as they were about to call a doctor, their people sprayed smoke into the ward.


    "Soon, I will make you pay a terrible price." Qu Xiaoxiao sneered.


    This voice was somewhat familiar, but Pei Yibai didn''t know who it was.


    And, he tried it, and found himself bound.


    Pei Yibai''s face was gloomy, he might have startled the snake, he endured the pain and pretended not to wake up.


    Qu Xiaoxiao helped him up and threw him onto the chair.


    She bought a lot of tools for committing crimes, and now she has to go downstairs and bring them back up again.


    Qu Xiaoxiao went out, she probably didn''t guess that Pei Yibai had already woken up at this time, and left with confidence.


    When the door slammed, Pei Yibai slowly opened his eyes.


    His vision was a little blurry, but he could see clearly that this was a living room, and he had no idea where it was.


    He tried his hand and found that it was tied tightly.


    "Damn it." Pei Yibai cursed in a low voice, frowning tightly.


    Qu Xiaoxiao didn''t want to waste time, so she ran very fast.


    It took only a few minutes to come up, Pei Yibai did not untie the rope within these few minutes.


    The sound of "Kang Dang" reminded Pei Yibai of the fact that the woman had gone and returned. He immediately stopped struggling, tilted his head, and seemed to have fallen asleep again.


    After the sound of the door opening, Qu Xiaoxiao came in, carrying a big bag in her hand.


    "Haven''t woken up yet? Heh, what''s going on today?" She glanced at Pei Yibai, took out her equipment again and again, and set it up quickly.


    Because his back was facing Pei Yibai, during this time, he opened his eyes to observe Qu Xiaoxiao''s movements.


    Installing the camera.


    What does this woman want to do?


    Pei Yibai''s expression became more and more serious, did he kill himself?


    He didn''t know about Qu Futian''s death, and he didn''t know the reason for Qu Xiaoxiao''s sudden madness.


    "You''re done." Qu Xiaoxiao clapped her hands and cheered, turned on the recording function, and spoke to the camera.


    "Hi, Uncle and Aunt Pei, and Song Weiyi. I''m Qu Xiaoxiao. I have something very interesting to show you today. Look, who''s behind this? It''s your son Pei Yibai, Song Weiwei you my husband."


    Pei Yibai listened to Qu Xiaoxiao''s words for a while, guessed her intentions, and sneered silently in his heart.


    Unexpectedly, Qu Xiaoxiao''s cruelty was no worse than her father''s, she really was a tiger father without a dog daughter.


    "My dad is still waiting for me to go back, so I won''t waste time with you guys. Tell me, how should I end Pei Yibai''s life?"


    Having said that, Qu Xiaoxiao turned around and looked at Pei Yibai obsessively.


    Even at this time, he is still handsome and compelling.


    But only she knew what kind of devilish heart was hidden under this angelic face.


    "I''ve loved you for so many years, but in exchange for your ridicule. You probably never thought that one day it would fall into my hands in such a mess, right? This is called, Feng Shui turns!"


    Qu Xiaoxiao came over and reached out to touch Pei Yibai''s face.


    For Pei Yibai who was conscious with his eyes closed, this feeling was like a poisonous snake touching his skin, disgusting and terrifying.


    "Brother Yibai, before we leave, why don''t we play something exciting?"


    Seeing the wound on Pei Yibai''s forehead, Qu Xiaoxiao touched it distressedly. "My high-spirited Brother Yibai, why are you in such a mess?"


    "Didn''t you say that being a ghost under the peony flower is also romantic? Brother Yibai, I want to try too..."

 Chapter 986

    "I''ve been unconscious all this time, what the hell are you doing?" Qu Xiaoxiao paused, frowning and muttering to herself.


    She couldn''t go up, forced him, right?


    Whether it can be hardened is another matter.


    Thinking of this, Qu Xiaoxiao became gloomy again.


    "Wake up, Brother Yibai." She pushed Pei Yibai hard.


    Seeing that he didn''t move, Qu Xiaoxiao temporarily put him aside and took out her mobile phone to buy something.


    She wanted to buy something that could fascinate Pei Yibai, no matter how reluctant he was, he had to sleep with her.


    "Hahaha, Song Weiyi''s expression must be very interesting then?" Qu Xiaoxiao said to herself, thinking of that scene, she felt refreshed all over.


    Afterwards, Qu Xiaoxiao made a phone call from the side, asking someone to send her a phone call.


    Pei Yibai sneered, ****?


    It is said that men are the animals that are easy to get sperm on their brains, but Qu Xiaoxiao never thought that compared to them, it would be even worse.


    Still want to take pictures of these and send them to his wife?


    This woman is simply crazy.


    "Send it as soon as possible, the stronger the effect of the medicine, the better, the benefits are indispensable to you."


    "Address? 502, Building 6, XX Community, XX Road."


    Pei Yibai lay dormant for a long time, and finally learned the address from Qu Xiaoxiao.


    After hanging up the phone, the house became quiet again. Qu Xiaoxiao''s eyes kept circling Pei Yibai.


    It would be great if Song Weiwei could know about this crucial moment.


    She smiled lightly, then suddenly took out her mobile phone and called Song Weiwei.


    Song Weiyi didn''t even save her number.


    "Hello, who is it?" Song Weiwei didn''t ignore the strange number, his voice was very casual.


    Qu Xiaoxiao sneered, who is it?


    "Song Weiyi, tell me, who am I?" She sat beside Pei Yibai and said casually.


    Qu Xiaoxiao was Song Weiyi who paused for a few seconds before speaking.


    This also made Song Weiyi think that it was just a teasing call.


    But just when she was about to hang up, a familiar voice burst out from here.


    "Qu Xiaoxiao?" Song Weiyi wasn''t sure if he had heard correctly.


    "It''s unbelievable that you can still remember me after forgetting things so much." Qu Xiaoxiao blew on her nails, with a ruthlessly cold tone.


    "What''s the matter?" Song Weiyi didn''t expect it to be her.


    She didn''t think that she and Qu Xiaoxiao had any common topics, and she didn''t think it was necessary to continue this phone call.


    Could it be that two people who hate each other are still chatting over the phone?


    "If it''s okay, I''ll hang up first." Song Weiyi said directly.


    "Song Weiwei, Song Weiwei, you are really spoiled by Pei Yibai. A little illegitimate daughter with such a temper, is it because she has someone to back her up? However, I really have something to do with you today. , if you hang up now, you will be the one who regrets it." Qu Xiaoxiao chuckled, aiming at Song Weiyi who would be fooled by this sentence.


    Here, Song Weiyi hesitated when he heard this sentence.


    She didn''t believe it either, Qu Xiaoxiao called her for nothing, just talking about it.


    "Pei Yibai, are you not at home?" Qu Xiaoxiao glanced at the man next to her, and then asked unhurriedly.


    "Why should I answer your question? This question has nothing to do with you, Miss Qu?" Song Weiwei smiled coldly.


    "It had nothing to do with me at first, but now, I have it. Because beside me, there happens to be a man who looks exactly like your husband. I don''t know, is it my blind eye, or is it Pei Yibai? myself."


    Qu Xiaoxiao smiled coquettishly, and her enchanting voice made Song Weiyi feel extremely ear-piercing.


    But Song Weiyi understood what Qu Xiaoxiao said.


    She said that Pei Yibai was by her side?


    "Qu Xiaoxiao, didn''t you get hit hard because of the bankruptcy of your family, and started to have unrealistic fantasies? I advise you, if you are really sick, go to the hospital and have a good checkup." Song Weiyi was not polite. to refute.


    Let her believe that Pei Yibai and Qu Xiaoxiao are together, she would rather believe that a sow climbs a tree.


    What is the purpose of Qu Xiaoxiao''s call? Tell yourself, want to show it to yourself?


    Song Weiyi couldn''t understand exactly how much Pei Yibai hated the Qu family and Qu Xiaoxiao.


    "Song Weiyi! You slut, you''re the fucking crazy."


    "Don''t argue with the mentally retarded, Miss Qu, goodbye." No, never see you again!


    After Song Weiyi finished speaking, she was about to hang up the phone.


    Over there, Qu Xiaoxiao let out a long howl, and yelled frantically: "You hang up and try, Song Weiyi, Pei Yibai is in my hands, if you don''t believe me, call him now and see if he can get through."


    "Ha, or, I send you a picture of him? You will be very pleasantly surprised."


    Song Weiyi thumped all over when he heard Qu Xiaoxiao''s crazy voice.


    It''s not like being fake.


    But true, or false, remains to be seen.


    Song Weiyi hung up the phone as before, dialed Pei Yibai''s number, and the phone turned off.


    Song Weiyi, who was originally inclined towards Qu Xiaoxiao''s lying, the assassin was a little uncertain.


    Immediately, she called Wang Meng. "Wang Special Assistant, where did Pei Yibai go on a business trip? Is it a real business trip, or where did he go? Tell me quickly!"


    Wang Meng was stunned, he didn''t expect to receive such a question from his sister-in-law.


    "Sister-in-law, of course President Pei is on a business trip to England."


    "Then why can''t I contact him? Besides, Qu Xiaoxiao told me that Pei Yibai is in her hands! You told her, who is real and who is not?" Song Weiyi asked a little excitedly.


    "Qu Xiaoxiao?" Wang Meng said in disbelief.


    "Isn''t she busy treating her parents? When will I talk to Boss Pei..." At this point, Wang Meng''s voice stopped abruptly.


    "What''s wrong? What''s going on?"


    As soon as Song Weiyi''s voice fell, there was a "beep" sound from the mobile phone.


    After taking it down, Qu Xiaoxiao added her as a friend.


    Thinking about what she said just now, Song Weiyi passed without hesitation.


    Half a minute later, Qu Xiaoxiao posted a photo. In the photo, Pei Yibai was wearing a hospital gown.


    It was undoubtedly him.


    Moreover, in the photo, Pei Yibai not only has a wound on his head, but his clothes are soaked through at first glance, there are also several wounds on his forehead, and his face is pale.


    At that moment, Song Weiyi''s whole heart clenched into a ball.


    "Wang Meng, did you see that? What''s going on? Why was Pei Yibai kidnapped by Qu Xiaoxiao? What are you all hiding from me?"


    "Sister-in-law, don''t be in a hurry." Wang Meng immediately sent someone to investigate, but at this moment, he was also a little worried.


    "Boss Pei had a concussion before, and the doctor said he would stay in the hospital for a few days. He didn''t want you to worry." Wang Meng explained helplessly.


    I didn''t want to worry her, but in the end, was Qu Xiaoxiao following her?


    Song Weiyi''s mind went blank, why did it happen?

 Chapter 987

    With a sound of "Ding Dong", Qu Xiaoxiao''s call came back.


    "I won''t tell you first, you send someone to investigate and find out where Qu Xiaoxiao is. Pei Yibai is in danger now, so we must find out as soon as possible." Song Weiwei left this sentence tremblingly, and Wang Meng nodded.


    After cutting off Wang Meng''s call, Song Weiwei answered Qu Xiaoxiao''s call.


    Now, the mood is completely different from before.


    Dare not to take it lightly, dare not provoke Qu Xiaoxiao again.


    Even if some words would offend her, if she violently or physically attacked Pei Yibai, what would she do?


    Song Weiyi thought of this possibility, and trembled uncontrollably all over his body.


    "How is it? Did you see the photo? Do you believe my words?" Qu Xiaoxiao spoke out first, with an uncontrollably triumphant tone.


    Song Weiyi''s hand was about to crush the phone, but he could only hold back his anger.


    "What do you want? Qu Xiaoxiao, I advise you, don''t act recklessly. If you do this, you will make people break the law and kidnap them, and you will have to pay a price. If you let Pei Yibai go, I will act as if nothing happened."


    "Huh? You are the Holy Mother? At this time, you are counting on me to let Pei Yibai go, how can you pretend nothing happened?"


    "You can act like nothing happened, but I, Qu Xiaoxiao, can''t do it! My family broke up because of Pei Yibai, the family went bankrupt, and my father died, all of which were written by Pei Yibai. Now, I want to take revenge on you. If it doesn¡¯t happen, it¡¯s done.¡±


    Qu Xiaoxiao''s father died?


    Song Weiwei frowned suspiciously, why didn''t he hear this news at all?


    "Your father''s death, what does it have to do with Pei Yibai? Besides, your family is like this, isn''t it caused by your father''s own good deeds? Qu Xiaoxiao, who is full of blood, must be restrained! Yiting is only ten years old , Didn¡¯t you also get killed by your father? Why didn¡¯t you think about others when you spoke? "


    Song Weiyi gritted his teeth and tried his best to maintain his calm.


    It turned out that he was stimulated and blamed Pei Yibai for all his faults.


    Now she no longer has the heart to blame Pei Yibai for secretly hiding the fact that she was hospitalized, she is only worried about Pei Yibai''s safety at the moment.


    "Song Weiyi, don''t tell me these things. Don''t think that you can avoid Pei Yibai''s disaster because of your eloquent tongue. Let me tell you, it''s impossible!"


    "what on earth do you want?"


    "Hehe, I want you, Pei Yibai, to pay the price. I want Pei''s family to be worse than mine. Are you worried or scared? Today next year will be the anniversary of your husband''s death. I advise you not to call the police. Once you call the police, we will It will kill him immediately, if you don¡¯t believe me, just try.¡±


    "Oh, you really want to save him, don''t you? Then come, but you come alone. If I find someone following you or call the police, I will light the gas immediately. How powerful the gas is, you must be more than I''m still clear, right?"


    With a click, the phone was hung up, and Song Weiwei''s eyes widened, staring at the slowly dimming screen.


    Desperate, that''s not enough to describe Qu Xiaoxiao.


    Song Weiyi turned back to the classroom and said hello to Zhao Mengmeng.


    "Mengmeng, I have something urgent, I need to go back."


    Zhao Mengmeng was holding a lollipop, looking at Song Weiyi who was in a hurry to pack his things, with a dazed expression on his face.


    "What''s the matter? You can go home only one class away, why is it so urgent?"


    Song Weiyi hesitated for a moment, then leaned into her ear and said a few words.


    Hearing that, Zhao Mengmeng''s eyes widened.


    "Really? Are you going alone?"


    "I will notify Special Assistant Wang, but I have to go, otherwise what really happened, I can''t imagine."


    Their child was still so young, and Qu Xiaoxiao''s viciousness scared Song Weiyi.


    She''s going anyway.


    "You can''t call the police. This is true. Otherwise, that lunatic might really do something crazy. But, you alone are definitely not her opponent. Even if the gas comes out, this woman might do it." Well, the thought of dying together with Pei Yibai."


    Song Weiyi noticed that Zhao Mengmeng also swept everything on the table into her bag, and then stood up with her.


    "Let''s go, I''ll go with you."


    "Ah? You?" Song Weiyi hesitated.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t hold you back, but the two of us probably won''t be Qu Xiaoxiao''s opponents. Give your uncle a call. There must be someone over there." Zhao Mengmeng shrugged.


    "Don''t waste time, talk while walking." Zhao Mengmeng grabbed Song Weiyi''s hand and walked towards the door.


    On the way, Song Weiyi urgently told Pei Chenyang about this matter, and he immediately paid attention to it, and told Song Weiyi, don''t force your way, don''t start by yourself.


    "But if you arrange someone to come with me, Qu Xiaoxiao will find out. Uncle, Pei Yibai is in her hands, and he''s still injured, and he''s unconscious now." Song Weiwei said excitedly, his voice choked up.


    "My people will be here soon, don''t provoke Qu Xiaoxiao, try to drag her as long as possible."


    "I know." Song Weiyi glanced at Zhao Mengmeng before hanging up the phone.


    "Master, please stop in front." Song Weiwei raised his head and said to the driver.


    Zhao Mengmeng looked at her suspiciously, "What''s the matter? Are you going to get out of the car?"


    Song Weiyi didn''t answer, and waited for the driver to stop before opening the door on Zhao Mengmeng''s side.


    Taking advantage of Zhao Mengmeng''s unpreparedness, he pushed her down.


    "Song Weiwei, are you crazy?" Zhao Mengmeng fell down in embarrassment, and finally stood still, Song Weiyi had already closed the car door.


    "Mengmeng, don''t follow me, I''ll go by myself, you go home first. Master, let''s go."


    As soon as Song Weiyi finished speaking, the taxi flew out of Zhao Mengmeng''s sight with a whoosh.


    "Ah, Song Weiyi, are you f*cking mad at me?" Zhao Mengmeng was so angry that she stood there and stomped her feet before thinking of stopping other taxis to follow.


    On the way, Song Weiyi was so nervous that his palms were sweating, he kept hoping to arrive soon.


    It seems that a whole century has passed, but it still hasn''t arrived.


    She took out her mobile phone and kept looking at the photos Qu Xiaoxiao sent her.


    When she arrived at the neighborhood Qu Xiaoxiao mentioned, she got out of the car and paid.


    Call Qu Xiaoxiao again, "I''m here, where are you?"


    Just as she was talking, the phone in Qu Xiaoxiao''s room rang. "Miss Qu, the person you mentioned came by himself."


    "Okay, look, if anyone else comes along, stop them."


    After hanging up the landline, Qu Xiaoxiao returned Song Weiwei''s call. "You''re still smart. I have people staring at you. Song Weiyi, I know you''ve helped a lot, but if other people try to come together, you can wait to collect Pei Yibai''s body."


    After hanging up the phone, Qu Xiaoxiao turned around.


    It''s just that when I looked at it this time, I found that Pei Yibai had woken up, and the drops of water on his hair were still falling.


    "Brother Yibai, are you finally awake?"

 Chapter 988

    Pei Yibai looked at her coldly, the coldness in his eyes did not frighten Qu Xiaoxiao back.


    "Look at me like that? Don''t you hate me?" Qu Xiaoxiao disapproved, and slowly sat down in front of Pei Yibai.


    She rested her chin on her hands, and her pale face made Qu Xiaoxiao look like a ghost at this moment.


    "what do you want?"


    Just now, Pei Yibai heard everything Qu Xiaoxiao said to Song Weiyi.


    This was the scene that Pei Yibai didn''t want to see the most.


    Song Weiyi knew about it, and, after listening to Qu Xiaoxiao''s words, she seemed to come here single-handedly with hatred.


    In the room, there was only Qu Xiaoxiao alone.


    But outside, I don''t know how many people Qu Xiaoxiao has arranged to watch Song Weiyi secretly.


    What he was most afraid of was that she would fall into Qu Xiaoxiao''s trap and fall into Qu Xiaoxiao''s tricks, this was the last thing Pei Yibai wanted to see.


    "What''s your dissatisfaction, come to me, don''t spread it to others." Pei Yibai''s eyes were cold, and the veins on his forehead were throbbing.


    "Others? Are you referring to Song Weiyi? You really are a husband and wife. But, in the end, didn''t you still fall into my hands?"


    "Haha, since you don''t love me, then go ahead and hate. At least, hate is also a kind of emotion. Maybe in this way, Song Weiyi and I are still in your heart, so we are qualified to be compared."


    "Are you dreaming?" Pei Yi looked at her blankly and asked indifferently.


    He is obviously in extreme embarrassment at this moment, obviously covered in injuries and tied to a chair, why does he have such confidence?


    "Brother Yibai, are you sure you don''t want to give in to me at this time? You''re the one who has pissed me off." Qu Xiaoxiao approached Pei Yibai with a ferocious expression, her slender hands suddenly touched Pei Yibai''s neck.


    "You are the one who suffers, and you are the one who pissed me off!" As she said, Qu Xiaoxiao squeezed his neck tightly, and slowly closed her hands.


    There was a burst of force from the outside around the neck, tightly encircling her, and her breathing was choked.


    Pei Yibai''s hand was cut backwards, holding a small blade in his hand.


    This is the blade that Qu Xiaoxiao found after searching for a long time when he went downstairs just now.


    Qu Xiaoxiao would be frightened, but Pei Yibai did not move.


    And another very important reason is that the blade is too small and the rope is too big, so it won''t stop cutting for a while.


    "Take it easy, isn''t the final result the same?" Pei Yibai''s face became paler, and the hand behind his back was already dripping with blood from being cut by the side of the blade.


    But he didn''t seem to know the pain, and he used the other side of the blade to cut the rope thicker than his thumb.


    With almost no ups and downs, Qu Xiaoxiao was pulled back from the abyss.


    It took a long time for her to recover from her anger.


    Seeing that she was pinching Pei Yibai, Qu Xiaoxiao''s ears turned pale, and she quickly let go of Pei Yibai''s neck.


    "I won''t let you die so easily, Song Weiyi hasn''t come yet."


    Having regained the freedom to breathe, Pei Yibai frowned and coughed a few times uncontrollably.


    Qu Xiaoxiao stood up quickly, when the doorbell rang outside, she thought it was Song Weiyi who had arrived.


    But when I opened the door, I found that it was not the person she had arranged to buy medicine.


    "Miss Qu, this is the medicine you ordered."


    Standing outside was a man in his thirties, tall and thin, holding a small plastic bag in his hand, which was exactly what Qu Xiaoxiao had been waiting for for a long time.


    Hearing this, Qu Xiaoxiao showed joy on her face, it was just in time.


    "Give it to me, you wait at the elevator entrance, a young and beautiful woman will come up in a while, you just bring her here." Qu Xiaoxiao took the plastic bag from the man''s hand, and ordered briskly,


    "Yes, Miss Qu." The man nodded and quickly backed away.


    Qu Xiaoxiao took the things she needed, turned around and closed the door.


    Pei Yibai''s hands stopped immediately, and cold sweat rolled down his forehead.


    He didn''t see Song Weiyi, nor did he hear what Qu Xiaoxiao said to the outsiders just now, but he had a hunch that it wouldn''t be a good thing.


    as predicted.


    Qu Xiaoxiao raised the things in her hand, "Brother Yibai, after waiting for so long, are you impatient? Don''t worry, we will have a good show soon. Well, in a few minutes, Song Weiyi estimates It''s coming too."


    Qu Xiaoxiao stared at Pei Yibai and said to herself, but the movements of her hands did not slow down at all.


    She took out the medicine powder from the plastic bag, put it into a cup, and flushed half a cup of water.


    After finishing all these, Qu Xiaoxiao took off her clothes, leaving only her underwear.


    In such a cold weather, there was no heating in the room, and she didn''t seem to feel the cold at all.


    "Brother Yibai, open your mouth and drink it obediently. I promise, I will make you want to die in a while!"


    Saying so, thinking of Pei Yibai''s thin and stylish figure under the clothes, Qu Xiaoxiao''s mouth became dry for a while.


    She bent slightly, and brought the cup to Pei Yibai, intending to fix his head.


    Pei Yibai could feel that the rope behind him was only a little short.


    Qu Xiaoxiao came faster than he expected, and moved faster, which caught Pei Yibai off guard.


    At this time, it is naturally impossible for him to cooperate with Qu Xiaoxiao.


    This was probably the most embarrassing time for Pei Yibai in his life.


    He flicked his head vigorously, avoiding Qu Xiaoxiao''s cup.


    "Go away." The man''s voice was cold and piercing, and Qu Xiaoxiao was extremely angry.


    "You''re still playing against me at this time? If that''s the case, don''t you have to drink a toast!" As he spoke, he wanted to pinch Pei Yibai''s chin.


    This time, he was already prepared. Just as Qu Xiaoxiao was about to make a move, Pei Yibai used the strength of his feet to stand up with the chair.


    With a "bang", Qu Xiaoxiao flinched and fell to the ground.


    "Ah, Pei Yibai!" Qu Xiaoxiao roared, spilling the aphrodisiac potion brewed in her hand all over the floor.


    Turning around, he saw Pei Yibai standing upright, but the rope that originally tied his hands was broken.


    Qu Xiaoxiao was stunned suddenly, Pei Yibai''s hands were covered with bright red blood.


    "When did you open it? You''ve woken up a long time ago? Are you pretending to be asleep and lying to me?" After the shock, she became even more furious, and Qu Xiaoxiao bared her teeth and claws to pounce.


    She always thought that everything was under her control.


    But now it seems that Pei Yibai made a fool of him.


    One side of Pei Yibai''s body avoided Qu Xiaoxiao''s attack, and the rope on his feet had loosened a lot. He took the opportunity to completely let go of the rope''s restraint and regained his freedom.


    "Qu Xiaoxiao, I''m fine, of course I''ve let you down." He smiled coldly, his eyes flicked across the puddle of water on the ground.


    Disgusting woman.


    Pei Yibai was covered in injuries and dizzy, he wasn''t sure how long he could last.


    So he chose to take the initiative to attack, and while he still had a little physical strength, he subdued the defenseless Qu Xiaoxiao!

 Chapter 989

    Qu Xiaoxiao didn''t expect that Feng Shui would turn so quickly.


    In fact, it was too late for her to do any harm or humiliation to Pei Yibai.


    And the blood on Pei Yibai''s hands was all made by himself.


    "Let go of me! Pei Yibai, let me go!" Qu Xiaoxiao''s hand was pinched by him, and a piercing pain made Qu Xiaoxiao wish she could kill Pei Yibai with her eyes.


    "If I knew you were cheating on me behind my back, I should have killed you just now." Qu Xiaoxiao roared, her eyes were scarlet.


    "Unfortunately, you have no room to fight back."


    After so long, Pei Yibai finally showed a smile.


    It''s just a mocking, mocking laugh.


    "You''d better pray, and there will never be another chance in my hands, otherwise I will definitely make your life worse than death, your life worse..." Before he finished speaking, Pei Yibai picked up the rope on the ground and directly pulled Qu Xiaoxiao tie.


    "Pei Yibai, let the fuck go..." Before she finished speaking, Pei Yibai''s eyes were scarlet, he picked up a rag from the ground, and stuffed it into Qu Xiaoxiao''s mouth.


    In an instant, the whole world seemed to quiet down.


    Qu Xiaoxiao''s eyes widened, and she kept trying to spit out the rag, but Pei Yibai stopped her.


    A scholar can be killed but cannot be humiliated, when she humiliated Pei Yibai, she never thought about this sentence.


    Now, he really wanted to throw this sentence to Pei Yibai.


    Of course, she can''t say anything now.


    For all of last night, Pei Yibai didn''t give Qu Xiaoxiao another look.


    Pull her to the door, tie the rope firmly to the doorknob, and make sure that Qu Xiaoxiao doesn''t have any tools that can cut the rope.


    Pei Yibai''s whole body relaxed, and his tense nerves suddenly let go.


    The whole body was exhausted, and Cheng Dazi fell to the ground, breathing heavily.


    During this period, Qu Xiaoxiao was struggling all the time, but she still couldn''t get rid of the nightmare of being tied up with a rope.


    Pei Yibai''s relaxation only lasted half a minute.


    He knew that there were people outside, and that Song Weiyi was probably on his way.


    Therefore, even if he was exhausted, Pei Yibai got up quickly.


    Qu Xiaoxiao''s cell phone was placed on the table. He walked over and wiped the blood off his hands. His hands were immediately much cleaner.


    After dialing the series of familiar numbers, Pei Yibai''s hands were still shaking slightly.


    Basically, none of the five fingers of the right hand are intact.


    "beep beep beep"


    The phone rang several times, but Song Weiyi didn''t answer it.


    Pei Yibai tried his best to keep calm, but he couldn''t help but close his fingers.


    "You''d better pray that Song Weiyi is okay, otherwise, Qu Xiaoxiao, I will make you pay back ten times."


    Before leaving, Pei Yibai turned his head and gave her a cold look.


    Her struggle stopped for a moment, and then she resumed her provocative look.


    Holding the phone, Pei Yibai walked crookedly towards the door.


    Song Weiyi didn''t receive a call from Pei Yibai because the moment he got out of the elevator, he met the person Qu Xiaoxiao arranged.


    At that time, it was so urgent that Song Weiyi was almost defenseless.


    The man directly grabbed his hands and cut them behind him.


    After all this was done, Song Weiyi vaguely came back to his senses.


    She doesn''t know this person.


    But you don''t need to use your brain to think, and you know who arranged this person.


    Qu Xiaoxiao...


    Song Weiyi''s heart sank, pretending to cooperate with the other party, pretending that he is an ordinary person who knows nothing, and has the illusion of being completely controlled by him.


    After they got out of the elevator, they walked a few steps.


    She clearly felt that the man''s vigilance was weaker than before.


    Song Weiyi took this opportunity to kick the man at the deadliest place.


    This roundabout kick came unexpectedly, the man was almost kicked by Song Weiyi.


    However, it was almost! Instead of kicking it.


    "You''re still a Lianjiazi?" The man''s face was ashen, and he stared at Song Weiyi, with strong anger flashing in his eyes.


    Song Weiyi remained silent and directly attacked him.


    If he doesn''t attack, he will also rush over, the same result.


    To find Pei Yibai, one must pass through here first.


    She didn''t dare to take it lightly, and she was extremely careful with every move.


    Until Qu Xiaoxiao called.


    The phone flew out of the pocket and fell directly to the ground.


    Just like that, I missed Pei Yibai''s call.


    "Should die! Look at the trick!" The man roared, using all his strength, and rushed towards Song Weiyi.


    And Song Weiyi, after all, is not a man''s opponent.


    In the fight to the death, in fact, he retreated steadily, showing his failure.


    Until, being subdued by a man.


    "Hehe, little girl, I can''t tell that she is beautiful, and she is still a rose with thorns." The man spoke frivolously, and blew on Song Weiyi''s face.


    "let go!"


    "Let go? I''m here. I''ve been waiting for a long time. Let''s go, woman."


    "You worked for Qu Xiaoxiao? You and her are kidnapping, or even murdering! If you are caught by the police, you may be imprisoned, or you may be sentenced to death. Don''t you know this? Isn''t it just for money? I can give you more, Ten times more than what Qu Xiaoxiao gave you, there is only one request, let me go."


    Song Weiyi was furious, but in the face of this helpless situation, she could only talk.


    "Shut up, it''s too loud."


    "What I''m saying is true. My husband is Pei Yibai. Pei''s family, you know? They lack everything, but the only thing they don''t lack is money. As long as you let me go, I can give you a lot of money." Song Weiyi was a little anxious , I was half dragged and half dragged forward by him.


    "Do you think I will believe your nonsense? I advise you, save your saliva. You are free, and the first one is to arrest me with the police and give me back the money, naive." The man sneered, looking at Song Weiyi''s fair Delicate face, throat rolled.


    She looks really pretty, and she really is the wife of a rich family.


    The man was obviously interested in Song Weiyi, but he also knew that Qu Xiaoxiao''s important affairs could not be delayed, so he sensibly took her hand and walked forward.


    And Pei Yibai, who came out of Qu Xiaoxiao''s house, saw this scene directly.


    The footsteps that he was about to move forward suddenly stopped.


    No wonder I didn''t answer his call...


    Things are worse than he imagined.


    Turning back, the door of the house has been locked, and it is impossible to enter at all.


    His body hid in a corner, and the person holding Song Weiyi walked towards him.


    Pei Yibai was counting silently, when he saw the reflection on the ground, he came out and tripped over the man''s legs.


    He took the opportunity to grab Song Weiyi''s hand, avoiding the fate of her being thrown down too.


    "Ah..." Song Weiyi subconsciously shouted.


    Lifting his eyes, he saw Pei Yibai staring at her closely. "Pei Yibai, are you okay?" Song Weiwei looked at the man in front of him in shock.


    In his hand was the clothes drying pole that Pei Yibai pulled out, "It''s fine."


    "Your hands are full of blood." Song Weiyi screamed tremblingly.

 Chapter 990

    Song Weiyi was shocked by the bright red liquid, and his legs trembled when he saw it.


    She always thought that she was not dizzy, but seeing Pei Yibai like this, Song Weiyi felt that it was a mistake.


    "I''m fine, don''t panic." Pei Yibai shook his head, trying his best to maintain his composure.


    But Song''s hands were shaking in the only range visible to the naked eye.


    There was a piercing pain in my heart, and I couldn''t control my hands. Is it all right?


    If this goes on like this, Pei Yibai''s hands will be destroyed.


    "Give me the pole." Song Weiyi''s heart suddenly sank, and he took his eyes off Pei Yibai''s hand with difficulty.


    Can''t look, otherwise you can''t keep calm.


    "I can do it." Song Weiwei told Pei Yibai, and also told himself.


    She has to hurry up, if Pei Yibai doesn''t go to the hospital in time...


    Such a proud man, she didn''t even dare to think about the consequences.


    "You step back, I''m fine, at this moment, it''s my husband who should protect you." Pei Yibai chuckled, it was such a simple movement, but it was extremely difficult for him to do it.


    Song Weiyi stared at him immediately, "Now is not the time to be brave, and I don''t need your protection."


    Worried that Pei Yibai would insist, Song Weiyi grabbed the pole and stood in front of him.


    The man on the opposite side looked at them and sneered, "So they are a couple, and they really have deep feelings."


    However, wasn''t this man tied up by Miss Qu?


    The man looked suspiciously at the house where Qu Xiaoxiao was originally, and while he was puzzled, he stared at them even more covetously.


    Just at this time, the elevator "ding dong" and opened the door.


    Song Weiyi thought it was Wang Meng or his uncle who brought the rescuers, but he didn''t expect that it was Qu Xiaoxiao''s people who came.


    Together with the original man, it adds up to four.


    At this moment, no matter whether it was Pei Yibai or Song Weiwei''s expressions, it was extremely difficult to see.


    "Miss Qu should be in the house, you go and take a look." The man ordered his companion, and soon someone opened the door.


    The door was closed by Pei Yibai, and Qu Xiaoxiao was locked inside by him.


    Unable to open, the other party simply and rudely opened the door.


    After a few "kuang kuang", he opened the door, and saw Qu Xiaoxiao who was tied up by Pei Yibai.


    "Miss Qu, are you alright?" The man was shocked, greeted him, rushed in quickly, and untied Qu Xiaoxiao.


    Qu Xiaoxiao was so weak that she almost fell to the ground.


    Also because of this, he hated Pei Yibai even more.


    Qu Xiaoxiao knew exactly how hard Pei Yibai was when he tied her up just now.


    "I''m fine, did Pei Yibai run away?" Qu Xiaoxiao asked viciously.


    "No, outside."


    Hearing this, Qu Xiaoxiao showed a cold smile and walked towards the door.


    In the corridor outside the house, the two sides confront each other, forming a hostile situation.


    The sound of Qu Xiaoxiao''s footsteps reminded the people behind her.


    Seeing her coming, several people nodded to her, "Miss Qu."


    They are the people left by Qu Futian, so Qu Xiaoxiao can easily control them. Of course, it is also because they spent a lot of money.


    "Song Weiwei, you came quickly." Qu Xiaoxiao rubbed her tingling wrist with her hands, and Sen Han''s eyes fell on Pei Yibai who was behind her behind Song Weiyi.


    "What do you want? Qu Xiaoxiao." Song Weiyi looked at the woman opposite him intently.


    "I advise you, don''t mess around, your mother is still waiting for you in the hospital."


    These are what Wang Meng told her just now.


    Since Qu Xiaoxiao cared about her father, it was impossible not to care about her mother.


    Sure enough, as soon as Song Weiyi''s words fell, Qu Xiaoxiao''s expression changed slightly.


    "I don''t need to pursue what you did today, and I won''t offend the river in the future. You walk on your Yangguan Road, and I walk on my single-plank bridge. They have nothing to do with each other."


    Song Weiyi felt that the weight belonging to Pei Yibai on his shoulders gradually increased.


    He should be almost unable to hold on anymore, if Qu Xiaoxiao doesn''t let go, something will happen to Pei Yibai.


    "I keep my word, Qu Xiaoxiao, you don''t want to spend the rest of your life in prison just because of what happened today at such a young age, right?"


    Prison, these two words reminded Qu Xiaoxiao of her father.


    He is not yet sixty years old!


    Qu Xiaoxiao''s originally slightly soft expression suddenly turned sharp.


    "Song Weiwei, you are really good at singing and reciting. You almost made me believe your nonsense! I don''t agree with you. You speak so nicely, isn''t it because you want me to let you and Pei Yibai go?"


    "Don''t even think about it, dream!" Qu Xiaoxiao laughed wildly.


    "What are you waiting for? Hurry up and catch them!" Qu Xiaoxiao frantically ordered the people next to her.


    "Qu Xiaoxiao, you really don''t care about your mother anymore?" Pei Yibai said suddenly.


    "If you move this hand, consider the consequences for your mother."


    Song Weiyi lowered his head and saw drops of blood rolling down from Pei Yibai''s hands on the ground.


    "Stop talking, Pei Yibai." Her voice was full of tears.


    As if he didn''t hear it, a faint smile appeared on his scarred face.


    "Threatening me? Threatening me at this time? Pei Yibai, do you think you have the qualifications?" Qu Xiaoxiao''s words showed her attitude.


    Don''t compromise, don''t bow your head.


    Therefore, those people quickly rushed towards them and surrounded them.


    This time, it wasn''t just a simple move, those people all had weapons in their hands.


    Sharp, glowing watermelon knife.


    "If you resist again, stab Pei Yibai directly!" Qu Xiaoxiao laughed.


    As soon as the words came out, Song''s only resistance gradually weakened.


    If those knives really stabbed Pei Yibai, the consequences can be imagined.


    "Stop it, Qu Xiaoxiao!"


    She shouted, looking at Qu Xiaoxiao''s direction with hatred. "you win!"


    The broken simple weapon in his hand fell to the ground with a "click".


    "I don''t resist, I only have one request, don''t hurt Pei Yibai."


    "Song Weiyi, you are crazy." Pei Yibai growled.


    "She''s so crazy, she dares to do anything." Song Weiyi turned around and supported Pei Yibai.


    The clothes on his body were still wet, and his hands were icy cold. The more Song Weiwei looked at him, the more frightened he became.


    "Grab it and bring it in." Qu Xiaoxiao smiled cruelly, pointing at the room.


    Song Weiyi didn''t resist, and even took Pei Yibai''s initiative to walk into the house.


    Can''t be dizzy... keep conveying this belief to the brain.


    Pei Yibai''s body became weaker and weaker, and his eyes turned black.


    "Hold on, uncle and the others are coming soon, you must hold on." Song Weiyi''s tears fell down.


    After walking a few steps, he yelled at Qu Xiaoxiao: "Don''t you love him the most? Is it possible that you want to watch him die in front of you? Qu Xiaoxiao, do you still have the heart?"

 Chapter 991

    At the same time, outside the community, Wang Meng and Pei Chenyang arrived one after another.


    Zhao Mengmeng had been hiding by the side for a while, but when she tried to go in just now, she was stopped.


    Although those two people did not have Yang Ming''s identity, Zhao Mengmeng knew that these people must have been arranged by Qu Xiaoxiao.


    Seeing Pei Chenyang and the others now, she immediately came out from the corner and rushed over.


    "Pei Chenyang!"


    Running too anxiously, Zhao Mengmeng supported her knees and kept panting.


    Pei Chenyang was startled by the voice, and when he took a closer look, it was Zhao Mengmeng.


    "Mengmeng, why are you here?" Pei Chenyang frowned, looking at the woman next to him with a sharp expression.


    "Don''t worry about why I''m here, go in and save people. These two people were arranged by that woman, Qu Xiaoxiao, so I can''t get in."


    She pointed to the two men at the gate.


    This community is newly built, there are not many residents, and it is not perfect.


    It''s not the security of the community at all.


    Or, there are security guards outside the community, but they were bought by Qu Xiaoxiao.


    "Okay, I see. You go back first and leave it to us."


    While Pei Chenyang was speaking, Wang Meng had already led a few people straight in, and naturally took those two people down easily.


    Looking at this scene, Zhao Mengmeng stared at Pei Chenyang dissatisfiedly. "What are you doing, a big man, mother-in-law? I just want to go in. I''m in danger. You won''t protect me? Or are you incapable of protecting me? If so, treat me as if I didn''t say anything!"


    She spread her hands and deliberately used aggressive methods.


    Zhao Mengmeng naturally couldn''t fail to feel Pei Chenyang''s kindness at this time.


    But his kindness can only be said to be appreciated by her, and she must go in today''s door!


    "Mengmeng, you are forcing me!" Pei Chenyang laughed angrily at her words.


    "But no matter how bad it is, I can still protect you. Take it easy and hide behind me."


    As she spoke, she took Zhao Mengmeng''s hand and clasped her fingers tightly.


    There was a trace of sticky cold sweat on her hands, and the two strode towards the community where the road had been opened.


    It only took them five minutes from the gate to the floor where Qu Xiaoxiao was.


    Zhao Mengmeng, who has always been slow to run, was so tired that she almost collapsed, but she didn''t dare to stop.


    When they arrived outside Qu Xiaoxiao''s rented house, they heard voices inside, and everyone was in a state of mind.


    "Bang bang..." Pei Chenyang let go of Zhao Mengmeng''s hand and knocked hard on the door.


    "Open the door!"


    In the room, Qu Xiaoxiao who heard Pei Chenyang''s voice raised the corner of her mouth.


    "It seems that your uncle has cleaned up all my people." She said to Song Weiyi.


    Because Pei Yibai fainted, Qu Xiaoxiao could only tell Song Weiyi.


    "But I won''t let him succeed. You guys like this kind of chick with delicate skin and tender flesh, right?" Qu Xiaoxiao asked the bodyguards beside her with a smile.


    Several people looked at each other, and the answer was self-evident.


    "Since you like it, go for it. I will give her to you, and you can do whatever you want."


    If this is an ordinary time, they are probably very interesting, after all, they have returned home with a beautiful woman.


    However, the voice outside reminded them that if they enjoy the beauty at this time, they will die soon.


    "Miss Qu, people have surrounded the outside." One of the bodyguards asked in a hoarse voice.


    "Look, isn''t it better for us to retreat early?"


    "Retreat? Do you think there is still a way out? If you go out, you will be caught by them." Qu Xiaoxiao replied coolly.


    The faces of several people changed slightly, and they walked to the balcony to see that the five-story building was high, and they didn''t have the courage to jump down.


    Otherwise, it is estimated that he will die here.


    "Didn''t I say that it''s also romantic to die under the peony flower? Why, the eldest young mistress of the Pei family, you are not interested? Can you get in? If you don''t, just go as you like, don''t get in the way here."


    Qu Xiaoxiao lost her composure, and snatched a knife from one of them.


    Song Weiyi naturally heard Qu Xiaoxiao''s words.


    How terrifying this person is is completely exposed today.


    But she didn''t take Qu Xiaoxiao''s words into consideration, but stared at her movements.


    What do you want to do with a knife?


    Qu Xiaoxiao walked in front of her, "I can''t run away today, so I''ll let you be a pair of desperate mandarin ducks."


    Everyone''s attention is in the living room, and people are in the living room.


    I didn''t notice that on the balcony, a few people quietly moved over from the neighbors.


    One of them is Wang Meng.


    Wang Meng was very fortunate that the balcony was equipped with very stable handrails instead of a protective net.


    If it is installed, it is estimated that no one can get in, so...


    "Tezhu Wang, inside." His sleeve was tugged by someone, who gently lifted the curtain and pointed inside.


    The light was on in the house, so it was clearly visible.


    Wang Meng saw that two people were grabbing Song Weiyi, while the murder weapon in Qu Xiaoxiao''s hand was aimed at Pei Yibai.


    His heart tightened, and the pistol in his hand shot directly at Qu Xiaoxiao through the glass.


    There wasn''t much sound, but the knife in Qu Xiaoxiao''s hand dropped with a "bang".


    Accompanied by Qu Xiaoxiao''s shrill cry.


    Blood dripping.


    This sudden change frightened the people inside.


    Don''t even know where it came from.


    "Stop all of them, or see if your hands are faster or my gun is faster."


    The curtain from the balcony was suddenly lifted. Wang Meng and the other two had a cold expression, holding a black pistol in their hands.


    Song Weiyi, whose body was already limp, saw him at this moment, smiling with tears in between.


    "Wang Special Assistant, can you come later?"


    "I''m sorry, sister-in-law, this was our mistake." Wang Meng was full of helplessness and guilt.


    "Fortunately, you guys arrived." Song Weiyi laughed through his tears.


    When Wang Meng''s gun hit Song Weiyi''s man''s head, he immediately let go of Song Weiyi.


    After regaining her freedom, she immediately bent down to see Pei Yibai''s situation.


    Qu Xiaoxiao was still rolling on the ground, but when her people saw the gun, all their courage was turned into weak legs, and they quickly raised their hands and surrendered.


    "Go and open the door." Wang Meng said to a bodyguard, outside, Pei Chenyang and others were still there.


    It''s probably easy for them to be discovered without relying on Pei Chenyang''s noise.


    The door opened, and Pei Chenyang, Zhao Mengmeng and others all came in.


    "Take these people down." Pei Chenyang let go of Zhao Mengmeng''s hand, and swept the people in the room one by one with his stern eyes


    When he saw Qu Xiaoxiao, his gaze paused.


    Immediately, disgust moved away.


    Zhao Mengmeng rushed to Song Weiyi immediately, "Are you okay? Pei Yibai seems to be seriously injured."


    "En, Mengmeng, I''ll talk to you later." Song Weiyi didn''t have time to talk right now as he was busy sending Pei Yibai to the hospital.


    "Okay, I''ll accompany you."

 Chapter 992

    Sending Pei Yibai to the car, Song Weiyi and Zhao Mengmeng also followed, and they sat beside him.


    Although she was very curious about why Pei Yibai was injured, Zhao Mengmeng didn''t dare to ask at this moment, and stayed by Song Weiyi''s side silently.


    Song Weiyi stretched out his hand and touched Pei Yibai''s forehead.


    "How is it?" Zhao Mengmeng asked.


    Song Weiwei withdrew his hand, and couldn''t help praying to get to the hospital soon. "My forehead is hot and I have a fever."


    "Don''t worry, you''ll be fine, don''t panic."


    Song Weiyi nodded with tears in her eyes, but she had no idea in her heart.


    Pei Yibai fainted, will he really be all right?


    She didn''t want to think about the worst of things, but when she closed her eyes, her bloody hands were in her mind.


    "Young mistress, I didn''t prepare a quilt. If you don''t mind, use our clothes to cover the young master?"


    A bodyguard sitting in front had a flushed face and was holding a thick coat in his hand.


    Now Pei Yibai''s coat is only Song''s only coat, which is not enough at all.


    "Okay, I don''t dislike it, thank you." How could Song Weiyi dislike it?


    Hearing this, the bodyguard smiled and handed over the clothes.


    "Do you want..." Zhao Mengmeng asked, wanting to take off Pei Yibai''s wet clothes.


    "Mengmeng, help me." Song Weiwei had this in mind, and asked Zhao Mengmeng to gently lift Pei Yibai''s hand, and beside him, he took off the loose hospital gown with difficulty.


    "Pei Yibai, why are you wearing a hospital gown? Is he in the hospital?"


    After all, Zhao Mengmeng didn''t control her mouth and asked cautiously.


    Song Weiji paused and nodded silently.


    "He was injured a little bit before, and he thought it was nothing, but later it was found out that he had a concussion."


    "Forehead?"


    "He didn''t tell me about this. Before his accident, I didn''t even know he was in the hospital." Song Wei''s tone was ashamed, worried, and helpless.


    Hearing this, Zhao Mengmeng patted her on the shoulder and comforted her: "Okay, it''s all in the past. He definitely didn''t want to worry you, and it has nothing to do with you. Besides, a big devil like Pei Yibai Head, it will be fine."


    Big devil?


    Song Weiyi looked down at the man''s stern profile.


    Even when Ah Zi was in a coma, the man''s eyebrows were still only wrinkled together, as if he was worried about something.


    Why not?


    She was still in Qu Xiaoxiao''s hands, how could he just fall down without knowing anything?


    Pei Yibai had a splitting headache, throbbing, as if trying to tear his head apart.


    The car was driving smoothly on the road. His left hand was much better than his right hand, and he kept holding Song Weiyi''s hand tightly.


    "Pei Yibai, I''m fine. If you''re really worried, wake up." Song Weiyi sensed the man''s uneasiness, and his eyes began to sore.


    I just stared at his face for a long time, but he showed no sign of waking up.


    The hope that was kindled in my heart slowly sank.


    "Ah, he seems to be waking up." Zhao Mengmeng secretly watched Pei Yibai''s movements, seeing Pei Yibai''s eyelids move, she cried out in surprise.


    When Song Weiyi heard about it, he immediately stared at his expression, not daring to let it go.


    Eyelids seemed to weigh a thousand catties, and Song Weiyi''s voice came from his ear. "Pei Yibai, wake up quickly, hurry up."


    Song Weiyi, his wife...


    Pei Yibai''s hand held hers, and with great effort, he didn''t open the eyelids that were almost glued together.


    "Come on, wake up quickly." Song Weiwei cheered him on, with a strong nasal voice.


    Her voice buzzed.


    Pei Yibai frowned more and more tightly, and after a while, he slowly opened his eyes.


    However, his eyes were blurred, but he felt a warm touch from the palm of his left hand.


    "Are you awake?" Song Weiyi almost cried, uncontrollably excited.


    "Pei Yibai, are you okay? Are you okay? I''ll be at the hospital in a while, you must persevere." She kept talking, intending to keep Pei Yibai awake.


    It took a lot of effort for him to turn his head slightly and look in the direction where Song Weiyi was.


    His vision was a bit blurred, but there was nothing wrong with the voice.


    "Don''t cry." He pulled the corner of his lips, "I''m fine."


    "Sorry for worrying you." Pei Yibai looked at her guiltily.


    "Don''t talk about that, I just want you to be well."


    "En, yes, yes." Pei Yibai leaned his head lightly on her shoulder, and slowly closed his eyes again.


    "I''m a little tired, take a nap." He murmured, his voice so soft that it was almost inaudible.


    "Don''t sleep..."


    As soon as Song Weiyi finished speaking, Pei Yibai''s head was already on her shoulder.


    He fell asleep uncontrollably.


    "How long until we arrive at the hospital? Hurry up!" Zhao Mengmeng simply urged the driver.


    "Isn''t the Pei family very powerful? Why don''t you just call a helicopter and take Pei Yibai to the hospital!"


    The driver driving in front, upon hearing this, would silently look back at her.


    "There is no landing pad here, and the plane can''t stop when it comes. Moreover, it is only two minutes away from the hospital."


    Zhao Mengmeng "..."


    Oh, when she hadn''t said anything.


    Two minutes later, when they arrived at the hospital, they rushed Pei Yibai to the operating room.


    Zhao Mengmeng waited outside with Song Weiyi.


    Not long after Pei Yibai went in, Pei Chenyang and others rushed over and asked how the situation was.


    Song Weiyi was in the operating room with all his heart and didn''t hear Pei Chenyang''s question at all.


    "I just went in, it should be fine." Zhao Mengmeng had no choice but to help answer.


    Pei Chenyang frowned and nodded.


    "Are you okay? Do you want to go back first?" He asked Zhao Mengmeng.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll call my mother. No, where''s my daughter?" Seeing Pei Chenyang with empty hands, Zhao Mengmeng turned to him suspiciously.


    "I''ll leave it to the secretary, don''t worry." Pei Chenyang reassured.


    Just as he finished speaking, the phone rang.


    I took it out and saw that it was the secretary.


    "Boss Pei, the baby keeps crying, and I can''t stand it any longer." The secretary was about to cry, and Zhao Mengmeng heard it through the phone.


    Seeing Zhao Mengmeng''s eyes staring at him, Pei Chenyang looked away guiltily.


    "You send her to the emergency department of XX Hospital, come here immediately."


    After hanging up the phone, Pei Chenyang explained, "Mengmeng, listen to me, the situation is urgent just now, why not bring Bunny with you?"


    Zhao Mengmeng looked at him with a half-smile, "Did I say anything to you?"


    "Otherwise, why are you guilty?"


    If he really dared to bring his daughter into that environment, Zhao Mengmeng would probably kill him.


    "So, you''re not angry?" Pei Chenyang raised the corner of his mouth.


    "Everything is boring? I''ll pick up Tutu, you stay here and watch over." Zhao Mengmeng rolled her eyes, worried about her daughter.

 Chapter 993

    There was no news from the operating room, but for Song Weiyi, it was good news.


    But the mood of waiting is sad and worried.


    "Uncle, what''s going on with Qu Xiaoxiao?"


    Walking back and forth in the corridor several times, Song Weiyi was going crazy waiting.


    As a last resort, I talked to Pei Chenyang to divert my attention.


    "Following the process, the video she took happens to be the most direct evidence. As for the others, I believe they won''t be so stupid as to go against the Pei family."


    "Well, this time, Qu Xiaoxiao must pay the same price." Song Weiyi clenched his hands tightly, and his tone was uncompromising.


    "It''s natural. She won''t be tolerated. Don''t worry."


    Looking at Song Weiyi again, although he wasn''t injured much, his face was scratched and his skin was a little broken.


    "Yibai will be fine, you go wash your face first, and treat the wound on your face." Pei Chenyang pointed to the scar on Song Weiyi''s face.


    Although it''s not serious, it''s still a girl after all, so we must pay attention to it.


    "I''m fine." Song Weiyi shook his head, feeling no pain on his face, and there was no comparison with Pei Yibai at all.


    Pei Chenyang wanted to persuade him again, but seeing Song Weiwei''s eyes focused on the direction of the operating room, he said nothing more.


    "Sister-in-law will come over in a while." Pei Chenyang suddenly remembered and reminded.


    Sister-in-law, of course, is Mrs. Pei, Pei Yibai''s mother.


    Hearing that her son was injured and was still being rescued in the operating room, Mrs. Pei turned green with fright.


    But a few hours after hearing the news, she rushed directly to the hospital.


    The operation was still going on, and the sound of Mrs. Pei''s footsteps reached the ears of Song Weiyi and Pei Chenyang.


    "How is Yibai? Is he okay? What happened today?" Mrs. Pei asked them with tears in her eyes.


    "It''s still in surgery, it''s fine."


    Pei Chenyang said the same thing to Mrs. Pei.


    When she heard that it was Qu Xiaoxiao''s good deed, Mrs. Pei was stunned.


    "Why... yes? Xiaoxiao is..." Mrs. Pei couldn''t believe it, it was Qu Xiaoxiao who did it.


    She almost watched Qu Xiaoxiao grow up. Although Mrs. Pei was a little disappointed that she didn''t become her daughter-in-law, how could such a child come to this point?


    However, the son''s injury was right in front of his eyes.


    Mrs. Pei couldn''t believe it and was forcibly swallowed.


    The three were relatively silent until the end of the operation.


    "The patient''s condition has been stabilized and there is nothing serious, but the head injury is a bit troublesome."


    on the head? Song Weiyi suddenly realized.


    "Doctor, is his head okay? He said he had a concussion earlier."


    Song Weiyi was afraid, because of this, something unexpected would happen to Pei Yibai.


    She didn''t dare to extravagantly imagine that Pei Yibai would be able to recover the previous memories, but instead worried whether he would forget this few memories again.


    If this is the case, Song Weiyi is not sure if he can withstand this blow again.


    "It''s all right now, but the specific situation will not be known until the patient wakes up."


    This answer was too general, and both Song Weiyi and Mrs. Pei were very dissatisfied.


    But at the same time, the doctor did not dare to guarantee that it would be fine.


    "Go and see the patient."


    The doctor left quickly, and Song Weiyi and Mrs. Pei followed Pei Yibai''s bed.


    After the operation, the man on the bed was pale and his forehead was covered with gauze.


    The doctor said he wouldn''t wake up until night, probably.


    Song Weiyi and Mrs. Pei did not talk, but they were all the same worried about Pei Yibai.


    Mrs. Pei learned the ins and outs of the matter from Pei Chenyang''s mouth, and her mood was very complicated.


    In the past, Qu Xiaoxiao ran after her son, and her behavior was at best outrageous.


    At that time, Mrs. Pei was satisfied with what she did when she thought about being her own daughter-in-law.


    But now, apart from this kind of thing, there is an extra thorn in his throat.


    Can''t swallow, can''t spit out.


    The contrast between Erqu Xiaoxiao''s front and back, Hong Guoguo told her how wrong she was at the beginning.


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Pei sighed heavily.


    "Thank you for today''s work."


    She spoke suddenly, breaking the silence in the ward.


    It took Song Weiyi a while to realize that it was Mrs. Pei talking to her.


    "I really can''t believe that Xiaoxiao would do such a thing."


    Song Weiyi twitched the corners of his lips, but still couldn''t say anything.


    She used to hope to leave a good impression in front of Mrs. Pei, so that she could gain a firm foothold in Pei''s family.


    But in fact, everything she did was wrong.


    In comparison, everything about Qu Xiaoxiao is right in Mrs. Pei''s eyes.


    Sometimes, right or wrong has nothing to do with what you do, but the standard by which you judge people.


    Song Weiyi shook his head, "He is my child''s father, my husband, I just do what I have to do."


    In fact, she didn''t do anything, and what she did was trivial.


    "Eat something, don''t be hungry." Pei Chenyang asked someone to bring dinner, Mrs. Pei said to Song Weiyi.


    She has been re-examining this daughter-in-law for a long time. Now, Mrs. Pei has no dissatisfaction, only a touch of shame.


    In vain, I am old, and I am not as accurate as my son in judging people.


    "You eat, I''m not hungry." Song Weiyi shook his head, poured a cup of hot water after speaking, and looked at Pei Yibai silently while holding it in his hand.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Pei simply found a reason to go out, so as not to feel uncomfortable.


    As soon as she left, the air in the ward seemed to have a hint of freedom.


    Song Weiyi pulled the chair to Pei Yibai''s hospital bed, looked at that handsome face carved with a knife, and stared at him obsessively.


    "It''s half past seven, and you''re still awake?"


    "Because of you today, I didn''t even meet my son."


    "Grandma called and asked me why I didn''t go home. I didn''t dare to say that you were injured, so I had to make up a reason and said that I would stay at school tonight."


    What Song Weiyi said was so vivid that he fooled Mrs. Xu.


    Sons and husbands are very important.


    But for the injured Pei Yibai, compared to his son, the patient is of course more important.


    Song''s only hand stroked his face lightly while talking to himself.


    The strength is very light, itchy, numb.


    And her voice, like a seal, buzzed.


    Pei Yibai was woken up because this bee disturbed his sleep.


    He slowly opened his eyes, a basin was placed beside Song Weiyi, and she was twisting a handkerchief with her back to him.


    There was cold water in it to cool him down, and there was a piece of it on his forehead.


    After twisting the veil, he turned his head and met Pei Yibai''s gaze. The veil in Song Weiyi''s hand fell to the ground with a "click".


    But she didn''t realize it, and just looked at him in surprise: "Pei Yibai, are you awake?"


    Pei Yibai''s eyes flickered, his head was still hurting, but he felt good when he saw Song Weiyi.


    Looking at her ecstatic expression, he suddenly thought of playing tricks, and deliberately frowned, "Who are you...?"

 Chapter 994

    who? These two words froze Song Weiyi''s smile.


    She bit her lip and stared hard at the man in front of her.


    "You...say it again!" Song Weiyi''s voice was trembling.


    No, it''s impossible, the same thing, do it again!


    Pei Yibai noticed it, and thought to herself that her reaction was too real.


    His head hurt like it was going to explode, he didn''t answer Song Weiyi''s question, and slowly closed his eyes.


    Indifferent silence, answering her question?


    Song Weiwei suddenly turned around and ran out the door quickly.


    With a "bang", he knocked down the water basin that was placed beside him to the ground, and the water in it spilled all over the floor, but she didn''t seem to notice it.


    This reaction stunned Pei Yibai, and just as he opened his eyes to call her, Song Weiyi''s figure had already disappeared from sight.


    "What''s the matter?" Pei Yibai endured the pain and sat up.


    His head slowly dropped to the watery floor.


    The towel on his forehead slowly slid down following Pei Yibai''s movement.


    The previous scenes were replaying in his head.


    When did you come to the hospital? He had no idea.


    And Song Weiyi, after he fainted, was he bullied by Qu Xiaoxiao?


    Doubts came one after another.


    And Pei Yibai was slightly pleased that he seemed to vaguely remember the past.


    In his head, there was an extra memory that didn''t belong to him.


    But the people and things in memory all belong to him and Song only.


    But now this memory seems to be very limited, he only remembers when they got married.


    Like a silly girl, who would just propose to a stranger?


    Pei Yibai twitched the corners of his mouth and smiled.


    Before thinking of more, there was a noise outside the ward.


    Pei Yibai raised his head and saw Song Weiyi leading the way, walking in front.


    Behind him, there are several doctors, uncles, and mothers.


    "What are you doing?" He frowned, his voice hoarse from a bad cold.


    After finishing speaking, his eyes were particularly deep, and he looked at Song Weiyi.


    But she didn''t meet Pei Yibai''s eyes, and said to the doctor in a crying voice: "Doctor, please check him again, his head was smashed, he doesn''t recognize me, can you see if he has lost his memory?"


    "Pfft..." Pei Yibai''s expression changed.


    Song Weiyi went out with such a great fanfare that he actually went to ask for a doctor?


    So her abnormality just now was also for the first time to find a doctor?


    He just wanted to play a game with Song Weiyi, but inadvertently alarmed so many people, Pei Yibai was slightly embarrassed, this is... embarrassing.


    "Miss, don''t be impatient, I will check this gentleman right away." The doctor said, even took out a flashlight and walked over.


    Miss?


    Miss? It''s obviously Madam, are you blind?


    Pei Yibai''s face was sullen, the doctor turned on the flashlight, and was about to support his chin, ready to shine the flashlight into his eyes.


    "Get out, I''m fine." Pei Yibai ordered coldly with a sullen face.


    "Too bad uncle, look, he''s back to his previous indifference. That''s what he did to me when I was looking for him in America..." Song Weiyi wiped away his tears, half dead with grievance.


    Pei Yi spoke classical Chinese and almost vomited blood.


    Wife, please forgive me.


    "Don''t cry yet, see what the doctor says. Qu Xiaoxiao abused him? As expected, Jin smashed his head again..." Pei Chenyang was on Pei Yibai''s right hand.


    Seeing Song Weiyi crying sadly, he patted her on the shoulder comfortingly.


    This scene made Pei Yibai''s expression even uglier.


    "Where are you clapping your hands? My wife, don''t clap indiscriminately!" Pei Yibai roared, throwing the pillow towards Pei Chenyang.


    Damn amnesia!


    He even wondered if my uncle took advantage of this moment to hurt him on purpose.


    You just smashed your head!


    "Pfft, your wife?" Pei Chenyang caught the pillow in time, but did not ignore Pei Yibai''s words just now.


    "So, you don''t have amnesia at all?"


    The doctor stopped and looked at them blankly.


    "Then, do you want to check?"


    "Yes, go check your eyes first, and get out immediately." Pei Yibai ordered with a dark face.


    This action accidentally pulled his head again, Pei Yibai''s brows became more and more wrinkled.


    Song Weiyi reacted at this time.


    She blinked, and looked at Pei Yibai in disbelief.


    He rushed up and held his hand: "Pei Yibai, so, you still remember that I''m your wife? You haven''t lost your memory?"


    "When did I say I lost my memory?" Pei Yibai asked back.


    Song Weiyi thought for a while, and it was indeed so.


    However, her complexion also slowly changed, "Then why did you ask who I am just now?"


    Obviously he was misleading himself, otherwise how could he pull out the oolong behind?


    What can Pei Yibai say?


    Is it possible to say, wife, I''m sorry, I was actually joking with you, I wanted to tease you, but I didn''t expect you to take it seriously.


    It is estimated that Song Weiyi will come over with a burst of anger when he finds out.


    He snorted softly, "I just woke up a little dizzy."


    A light and fluffy word fell over, covering up all his little thoughts.


    Song Weiyi suddenly realized, "That''s right, I''m sorry, I misunderstood."


    "It''s fine, so how do you feel now? Where is it uncomfortable?" Song Weiyi immediately asked with concern.


    Pei Yibai raised his eyes, there were so many people in the ward.


    "Headache, want to sleep, too many people, can''t breathe."


    "Pfft..." Pei Chenyang laughed angrily at the latter sentence.


    Isn''t this Hongguoguo''s revenge?


    "I came to see you with good intentions, Pei Yibai, is there anyone like you who is a nephew?"


    It was Pei Yibai who answered him with his eyes closed, his face full of tiredness.


    Song Weiwei knew that he was suffering now and what he needed was rest.


    "Uncle..." She called weakly, and Pei Chenyang immediately understood what she meant.


    As for Mrs. Pei, she also looked at Song Weiyi.


    For her, it was better than anything else that her son was fine.


    She didn''t care about this small eviction order at all, and said to Pei Chenyang earnestly: "Chenyang, let''s go back first, the only one here will take care of Yibai, you have worked hard today."


    Pei Chenyang snorted softly, "That''s just right, I''m going back, my wife and children are still waiting for me at home."


    Song Weiyi "..."


    Before leaving, Mrs. Pei gave a few more instructions, and soon she went out.


    In the ward, there were only Pei Yibai and Song Weiyi left.


    She picked up the pillow that Pei Chenyang had thrown aside, walked to Pei Yibai''s bed and sat down.


    "If you don''t feel well, just lie down. By the way, are you hungry?" Pei Yibai woke up, and Song Weiyi was in a good mood, with a smile on his face.


    "kind of."


    "Then have porridge, it''s ready, it''s still hot." He cooperated, and Song Weiyi was happier, fearing that Pei Chenyang would lose his appetite.

 Chapter 995

    The porridge in the thermos was still hot, Song Weiwei took out a spoon and sat beside him.


    Pei Yibai looked at her silently, "What''s wrong with your face?"


    I didn''t pay attention to it just now, but now that everyone is empty, I immediately noticed the scar on her face.


    "Ah? You mean this?" Song Weiyi touched the side of his mouth.


    She went to the bathroom just now and saw it in the mirror.


    Just a small scrape, nothing to feel.


    "Maybe I scratched it by accident, but it''s not painful." He said, took a mouthful of porridge, and brought it to Pei Yibai''s lips.


    He gently pushed it away, frowning, "Look for the doctor''s scar cream, deal with it first, and I''ll drink it later."


    "It''s really fine..." Song Weiyi shook his head, but met his silent eyes.


    The surrounding air seemed to shrink instantly, becoming thin and cold.


    "Go, come back in five minutes." He said, with a tone that could not be refused.


    Song Weiyi patted his head and stood up unwillingly.


    "Then you wait for me."


    Does this domineering man stop loving her because of scars?


    Song Weiyi muttered and walked out.


    As soon as the footsteps disappeared, Pei Yibai''s phone rang.


    After a while, I took out my phone from the drawer next to it.


    Wang Meng''s phone call.


    "President Pei, I heard you''re awake?" Wang Meng''s voice was a little excited, more joyful.


    Just now, Pei Yibai didn''t see him among the crowd.


    "Well, where are you?"


    "I just finished negotiating with the Public Security Bureau, and I''m going to go back."


    As for what to negotiate, we know each other well.


    Qu Xiaoxiao''s figure unexpectedly appeared in Pei Yibai''s head. This woman actually wanted to deal with his wife?


    "Pay close attention, Qu Xiaoxiao will spend her life in there."


    Based on her crimes, she will definitely not be sentenced to life.


    But when she is planning to kidnap others, she should think about the fate of offending people.


    "Yes, I will fulfill my mission and complete this order." Wang Meng straightened his back and replied resolutely.


    "Um."


    "President Pei, I''m going to the hospital now, do you have anything to order?" Wang Meng asked.


    "No, don''t come here tonight."


    "But..." Wang Meng scratched his head depressingly, Mr. Pei woke up, he just went to visit, it''s shameless.


    "The two-person space between me and my wife, what are you going to do? Be a light bulb?"


    When Wang Meng heard this sentence unexpectedly, he was choked and coughed a few times.


    Mr. Pei, why are you hurting a single dog like this?


    Before he could react, Pei Yibai hung up the phone.


    Song Weiyi came back with the ointment, and even showed it to Pei Yibai.


    "Here, do you want to check?" she asked.


    Pei Yibai shook his head, "Have you wiped it?"


    "No, I dare not, in case you didn''t see it with your own eyes, you want me to wipe it again in front of you."


    As he said, he unscrewed the bottle cap and squeezed out a little paste from it.


    "Aside from here, are there other places where you were injured? Qu Xiaoxiao didn''t do anything to you, did she?"


    His voice was obviously hoarse, so he insisted on asking.


    "No, why don''t you talk for now." She felt tired after listening.


    "I remember, I hit my back, are you sure it''s okay?" Pei Yibai didn''t believe it.


    When fighting with Qu Xiaoxiao''s people, there happened to be a scene where her back hit the wall.


    He saw it, and it was an emergency, so he didn''t say anything.


    But now that I think about it, I definitely won''t give Song the only chance to perfunctory.


    Song Weiyi stopped his movements, and shuddered when he met Pei Yibai''s dark and deep eyes.


    He seemed to be about to speak, Song Weiyi bounced directly from the chair.


    "Okay, I''ll go check it now, you don''t need to check it in person."


    "However, can you have porridge first? I will definitely go."


    In fact, I really have a little pain on my back, so let''s go for a checkup and check it out.


    Hearing this, Pei Yibai showed a satisfied expression.


    The two drank porridge silently and quietly.


    Song Weiyi was also hungry, and after confirming that Pei Yibai was fine, she felt hungry and had a big appetite.


    He drank only about half a bowl, and the rest went into her stomach.


    As a family member, well, she expressed shame.


    No one mentioned today''s matter again, as if a tacit agreement had been reached.


    In fact, until Pei Yibai was discharged from the hospital, the name Qu Xiaoxiao was never mentioned again.


    Qu Xiaoxiao''s arrest was not publicized.


    But this circle is so big, some people still know about it.


    And Lin Miaoyu is one of them.


    No one knows exactly why Qu Xiaoxiao was imprisoned.


    But it is said that he cannot do without Pei Yibai.


    This made Lin Miaoyu, who was about to start a fight with Zhao Mengmeng, a little hesitant.


    After all, if he is caught, he will follow in Qu Xiaoxiao''s footsteps. Pei Chenyang will definitely do it.


    Distraught, Qu Xiaoxiao had no choice but to shelve this plan for the time being.


    After a period of cultivation, Pei Yibai was finally able to be discharged from the hospital.


    Although she has lost a lot of weight, she is in good spirits.


    The two sons were also brought by Mrs. Xu.


    Mrs. Xu didn''t know until Pei Yibai was discharged from the hospital that during this period of time, he was not on a business trip at all, but was injured.


    And Song Weiyi didn''t live on campus, but took care of patients in the hospital.


    The angry old lady Xu didn''t talk to Song Weiyi for a day.


    It''s been half a month since I saw Pei Yibai''s two little dolls, and just after they were put down, the legs holding Pei Yibai stopped moving.


    Song Weiyi "..."


    Mom is here!


    The little carrot heads didn''t feel Mama''s sorrow, they kept climbing on Pei Yibai''s legs with joy.


    "Go, son, go home for the New Year."


    So, the two children were carried away by him.


    Song Weiyi and Mrs. Xu fell behind.


    The old lady Xu had a sullen face the whole time, the kind that didn''t give Song Weiyi a look.


    Song Weiwei, who was belatedly aware, realized that his grandmother was angry.


    "Grandma, please take this trip." She took the old man''s hand and said nicely.


    Mrs. Xu looked away, feeling so angry.


    For such a big matter, to keep her secret so tightly, anyone knows what they have experienced in the past half a month?


    "grandmother¡­¡­"


    The old lady Xu snorted softly, thinking that acting like a baby would solve the problem?


    At this time, it is time to give them a warning! Let her know that she will be very angry if she dares to conceal anything indiscriminately in the future.


    So, Mrs. Xu left Song Weiyi and left.


    Song Weiyi wants to cry but has no tears, she has become a big sinner.


    The twin sons can already be called Papa Mama. Although they are wearing a lot of clothes, they will get off Pei Yibai''s body as soon as they get home, and they like to crawl on the ground carefree.


    That movement is called vigorousness, and it is estimated that he will be able to walk soon.


    Watching this scene, Pei Yibai turned around and gave Song Weiyi a deep kiss. Such a lovely son is all thanks to her.

 Chapter 996

    "Someone...someone..." Song Weiyi pushed him away panting, just when Pei Yibai''s cell phone rang, he nodded in a good mood.


    Song Weiyi turned around, and Mrs. Xu passed by with a proud face.


    Treat them like a cloud of air.


    When she went to tease the two little Zeng''s grandsons, the old lady smiled like a chrysanthemum again.


    Song Weiyi "..."


    "I''m going to answer the phone." Pei Yibai said.


    Holding the mobile phone and walking to the living room, it was Smith.


    Recently, the situation in the United States has been watched by Smith.


    As for Med, who knew Smith''s identity after that time, he was probably afraid, so he didn''t do anything else.


    "Discharged?" Just after receiving the video, Smith saw that the environment around Pei Yibai was different from what the hospital saw.


    "Um."


    "Congratulations, you''ve been in the hospital twice a day, so take it easy in the future." Smith hooked the corners of his mouth and showed a smirk.


    "Don''t worry, those who have wives and children will cherish life very much." Pei Yibai narrowed his eyes, and slowly sat down on a chair.


    The legs with long sleeves are crossed together, and the whole person exudes a noble air in the laziness.


    On the other side of the video call, a blonde beauty came beside Smith.


    Pei Yibai''s face was full of black lines, "You specially made a video call to me, because you intend to live broadcast the sex scene between you and your woman?"


    If so, sorry for not being interested, you can just hang up.


    "Don''t worry," Smith yelled.


    Whistle again and slap the woman on the butt a few times, telling her to walk away.


    "Now, is it all right?"


    "Spicy eyes, don''t call me next time you have to do something."


    "Okay, okay."


    "Okay, let''s stop talking nonsense with you. I have big things to do in a while. Med, I''ve already taken the bait. Alan, an old slicker, with that weird temper, is still very helpful here."


    Hooked? Pei Yibai nodded in satisfaction.


    "However, it is estimated that it will take no less than half a year to close the net." Smith said with a sigh.


    Half a year doesn''t sound like a long time.


    But for Pei Yibai, it has been a very long time.


    He frowned, not very satisfied with this answer.


    Sensing his subtle movements, Smith changed his tone again.


    "It''s already very fast. If it wasn''t for Alan, how could it be so simple for you to want Med to be fooled? By the way, how did you convince that old guy Alan? It''s unbelievable that he will help you!"


    "Curious?" Pei Yibai''s mouth twitched.


    Smith was about to nod, but Pei Yibai immediately said, "I won''t tell you."


    Poof... Smith''s face turned green.


    Running away on the other end of the phone, silently cursing Pei Yibai hundreds of times.


    "End of friends!" Smith roared angrily, and hung up the phone aggressively.


    Pei Yibai didn''t care about his reaction, and casually put away the phone.


    But why Alan''s old stubbornness would help him with this question, even if Smith is his best friend, he can''t reveal it.


    Because this is in accordance with Allen''s wishes. After all, no one wants his embarrassing things to be known.


    Um, yes, embarrassment!


    It''s very simple, Pei Yibai made a bet with Alan and won.


    The winner can order the other party to do one thing.


    In this way, it seemed simple, but it was not easy to get Alan''s help.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    At night, the Zhao family.


    The school was on holiday, and Zhao Mengmeng moved back from school completely.


    In order not to fail the subject, she lived in the dormitory for half a month, brushing the questions, and lost a lot of weight.


    Seeing that Zhao Mengmeng was very thin, Zhao Yan asked the nanny to cook a large table of dishes as soon as she got home, to make up for her vitality.


    While eating, Zhao Mengmeng''s cell phone on the dining table rang.


    She picked it up and saw that it was a text message from Pei Chenyang.


    "Mengmeng, I''m in XX Amusement Park, come here."


    Big night? Go to an amusement park?


    Zhao Mengmeng bit her chopsticks, wondering what Pei Chenyang was going to do?


    "While eating, what phone are you looking at?" Zhao Yan looked at his daughter displeased.


    Looking at the expression, it is estimated that this text message was sent by Pei Chenyang.


    Zhao Yan still didn''t like Pei Chenyang.


    Disgusting from head to toe.


    However, he found that even though he objected, Zhao Mengmeng and Pei Chenyang seemed to have reconciled.


    Where is the dignity of his father?


    "Oh, I''m full." Zhao Mengmeng blinked innocently and put down the chopsticks.


    Zhao Yan had no choice but to maintain his father''s face with a straight face.


    "Mom and Dad, I have something to go out for a while." Zhao Mengmeng sat up straight, and said hello first with a smile.


    go out for a while? Zhao Yan thought of the way his daughter looked down at the text message just now.


    A private meeting with Pei Chenyang?


    "It''s so late, you girl, don''t run around. You are all mothers, do you think you can come here as you like before?"


    "Come back soon and develop a relationship with my daughter."


    Zhao Yan shook his head and refused, "You are not allowed to go out."


    "Dad, you did it on purpose!" Zhao Mengmeng stood up angrily.


    Anyone who is a mother is an excuse.


    The truth is, he doesn''t want her to see Pei Chenyang!


    "I did it on purpose, why? I just don''t like Pei Chenyang, what''s the matter?" Zhao Yan was so angry that his beard was about to stand up, and he asked Zhao Mengmeng, taking it for granted.


    "It''s nothing, then I won''t go." Zhao Mengmeng glanced at her father, took her mobile phone and left.


    Treading upstairs, I really don''t want to go.


    Zhao''s mother was speechless, "It''s so late at night, why are you losing your temper?"


    "Am I wrong? Where am I wrong? Pei Chenyang is trying to abduct my daughter around the corner, so I won''t wait to see him?"


    "Not much, you like it, anyway, you don''t want to see it, your daughter just waits to see it. Your granddaughter and your son also want to see it, that''s fine." Mother Zhao got up angrily, followed her daughter''s footsteps, and walked up.


    Looking at the empty dining table where he was alone, Zhao Yan was so angry that he couldn''t eat and lost his appetite.


    This Pei Chenyang is very capable. In just a few months, he bought all the members of this family except himself.


    The next day, when Zhao Yan was running outside, he realized that there was someone beside him.


    Zhao Yan didn''t pay much attention at first, but later he realized that if he ran fast, the other party was also fast, but when he was slow, the people behind him also slowed down.


    Zhao Yan is not calm anymore, which follower is this?


    He stopped and turned around to see, wasn''t it Pei Chenyang?


    "Morning, uncle." Pei Chenyang was wearing a tracksuit. It was only six o''clock in the morning, and most young people were still dreaming sweet dreams under the covers.


    "It''s you? Why are you following me?" Zhao Yan''s attitude was cold.


    "Running, let''s drop in with you." Pei Chenyang spread his hands, his forehead was sweating.


    "Want to take the opportunity to make friends? Pei Chenyang, don''t think too beautifully, I don''t want to see you."

 Chapter 997

    Zhao Yan dropped this sentence, turned around and ran away.


    He also deliberately chose a path that deviated from the original track, expressing his determination clearly.


    Behind him, Pei Chenyang looked at his figure getting further and further away from him, and smiled helplessly.


    This old man is not easy to handle.


    He wiped his sweat with a towel and continued running.


    In other words, Zhao Yan''s determination is still very strong, and he made it clear that if he doesn''t want to see Pei Chenyang, he really doesn''t want to see him.


    Afterwards, Pei Chenyang got up at five o''clock and ran on time at six o''clock, but even if he ran into him, Zhao Wei didn''t say hello to him.


    At home, when Pei Chenyang was discussed, all the members except him were all smiling.


    Zhao Yan always stands up and shakes his face, breaking the topic forcefully.


    It also stated that after Pei Chenyang, no matter whether he is at home or not, he will not be allowed to visit.


    Ask the nanny to tell Pei Chenyang when he comes.


    After a few troubles like this, Zhao Chengrui, who has a good relationship with Pei Chenyang, jumped out first.


    Zhao Chengrui, who is more than one year old, is still not very fluent in speaking, but the child is unhappy, so he doesn''t have to say it through his mouth.


    Every time Pei Chenyang came, he brought various toys to Zhao Chengrui.


    Many of them were never owned by the Zhao family, and in order to please this brother-in-law, Pei Chenyang held Zhao Chengrui high on his shoulders while taking care of his daughter.


    Because Zhao Yan has cervical spondylitis, he can''t do this at all on weekdays.


    This led to Zhao Chengrui''s extra liking and dependence on Pei Chenyang.


    Chasing away his brother-in-law over and over again, what''s the matter?


    So, when Zhao Yan rushed back for the fourth time and asked Pei Chenyang to go out with a black face, Zhao Chengrui, a good teammate, broke out.


    Hugging Pei Chenyang''s thigh and crying loudly, crying heartbreakingly, she kept calling for her brother-in-law.


    With Pei Chenyang''s efforts, Zhao Chengrui was able to clearly call out his brother-in-law.


    While crying, Zhao Chengrui kept pushing Zhao Yan, with an expression of accusing his bad father.


    Zhao Yan was so angry that he was half dead at that time, but Zhao Chengrui refused to listen to him no matter what.


    "Okay, an outsider is even more affectionate than my father. He bought you with a few bastards. As a boy, can you be any more worthless?" Zhao Yan pointed out. He pointed his son''s nose and cursed a few words.


    Zhao Chengrui was crying and hiccupping, Zhao''s mother and Zhao Mengmeng were so distressed that they all glared at Zhao Yan.


    Therefore, Pei Chenyang can come and go freely in Zhao''s house, which is a good idea.


    After that, Pei Chenyang was able to freely enter and leave Zhao''s house, which was still a follow-up.


    Zhao Chengrui cried for a long time about what happened in the morning, and his voice became hoarse.


    In the evening, Xiao Zhengtai had a fever, which was nearly forty degrees, and almost scared everyone in the Zhao family.


    Mother Zhao hugged her son and kept wiping away tears.


    After all, a child who is only over one year old does not have a strong body resistance, so I am afraid that Zhao Chengrui will not be able to withstand it, and something will happen to him.


    For this reason, even Zhao Yan was hated by her.


    "Mengmeng and Pei Chenyang are clearly going to get back together. I can rest assured that Tutu has his own father by his side. He also knows Mengmeng and you. He is very good to Rurui, not to mention being a son. You have to take your face into consideration, and let my son suffer so much."


    When Zhao''s mother said it, Zhao Yan thought of his son who was still getting injections, and wanted to refute, but he didn''t have the courage.


    I had no choice but to stand by the side in a low voice and let my wife scold me.


    Don''t look at Zhao Wei''s status in the family at ordinary times, it''s because he didn''t touch Zhao''s mother''s bottom line.


    It was more than a year since Zhao Chengrui was born, and it was the first time that he was so seriously ill. Not to mention Zhao''s mother, even Zhao Yan was very worried.


    "I''ve said it all, children''s eyes are the cleanest. Who knows who is really kind to him. Do you think that Pei Chenyang really bought your son with a few **** tricks?"


    Tell me what happened next, for fear of hurting Zhao Yan.


    But Mother Zhao still said it.


    "I''ve seen Pei Chenyang lift up your son several times.********, can''t we afford it at home? Doesn''t Rarity have one? Is it really so rare that Pei Chenyang bought it? No!"


    "Old Zhao, I know that you may not be happy when you say this. But if you change someone else, ask yourself, can you do this? Marriage is a big deal, and no matter how satisfied you are, it''s useless if she doesn''t like it." .¡±


    Zhao Yan moved his lips, "In order to please you, Pei Chenyang naturally has to show a lot."


    However, when he heard that Pei Chenyang held his son high, he felt quite uncomfortable.


    "Well, just be stubborn, I''m too lazy to talk about you. But the same thing will happen next time, you can figure it out yourself, my son can''t suffer from this."


    It took a whole month for Zhao Chengrui to recover from his illness.


    Afterwards, Zhao Yan kept silent about Pei Chenyang.


    Pei Chenyang is free to come and go to Zhao''s house.


    Later, there was an incident that changed the tepid state between Zhao Yan and Pei Chenyang.


    In the beginning, Pei Chenyang went for a run in order to win the favor of his prospective father-in-law.


    But from winter to summer, I gradually developed a habit.


    Just persisted.


    He has completely settled down next door to Zhao''s house, and even quietly opened up the secret passage between his house and Zhao Mengmeng''s room, and occasionally he can have a long talk all night long...


    Anyway, thanks to Pei Chenyang''s efforts, Zhao Mengmeng accepts him now and does not reject his closeness.


    As for Pei Chenyang and Zhao Yan, they are still in a lukewarm state. When they meet each other, they don''t say a few words. If they talk too much, Zhao Yan will hate him.


    In fact, Zhao Mengmeng also told him in private, why does it feel like his father''s persona collapsed after meeting him?


    Probably Pei Chenyang''s past crimes were too much for Zhao Yan to hate.


    It was six o''clock a day, and Pei Chenyang came out for a run on time.


    Then, at the gate, they met Zhao Yan who came out together.


    "Uncle, are you back from a business trip?" Pei Chenyang was a little surprised.


    Before Zhao Yan went to the capital for a business trip, he said it would take half a month, so it seems to be only ten days?


    "Yeah." Zhao Yan nodded and ran away.


    As Zhao Yan ran, he murmured in his heart that Pei Chenyang was a little patient, and it was already very good if he could persist in this habit.


    He rubbed his neck. He had a heavy workload these days and felt very uncomfortable. As soon as he came back, he came for a run.


    Zhao Yan''s habit is to run for half an hour and take a walk for the remaining half hour.


    But today, after running for half an hour and stopped, I suddenly felt a sharp pain in my neck and felt limp all over.


    "What''s going on?" He bent over, gasping for breath.


    But instead of feeling better, I felt that my eyes were dark and I couldn''t see clearly. The situation was worse than before.


    "Pei...Pei Chenyang..." It was too far away from home, there was no one at all in the early morning, and the only thing Zhao Yan could think of was Pei Chenyang''s name.


    Pei Chenyang was about a hundred meters behind him, did not hear Zhao Yan''s call, but saw Zhao Yan actually fell down.

 Chapter 998

    He slowed down, watching this scene in surprise.


    A few seconds later, Pei Chenyang''s thoughts came back, and only then did he realize that things were abnormal, his handsome face suddenly changed color, and he rushed forward quickly.


    "Uncle, are you okay?" Pei Chenyang squatted down, Zhao Yan twitched all over, his eyes were still open.


    Oops, what''s the situation?


    But what is the specific, but it is definitely not a good phenomenon, it is not a good thing.


    It''s about three kilometers away from their villa.


    It is obviously not practical to carry Zhao Yan back.


    He is in very bad condition and must be sent to the hospital immediately!


    What''s worse, because of running, Pei Chenyang didn''t even bring a mobile phone.


    In his head, quickly sorting out these dead ends, Pei Chenyang did not dare to stop his movements, picked up Zhao Yan who was on the ground, and walked towards the gate outside the villa.


    "Hold on, I''ll go outside and stop the car."


    Regardless of whether Zhao Yan could hear it at this time, Pei Chenyang could only soothe his emotions.


    With Zhao Yan on his back, Pei Chenyang ran fast, and it took him several minutes to reach the distance of about one kilometer.


    Because it was still early, the villa area was quiet and cold, and even the security guard in the security booth was dozing off.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Outside the security booth, there was an urgent and intensive knocking sound.


    Pei Chenyang was very strong, and when he punched down, he woke up the security guard.


    "Hurry up, give me a call." Pei Chenyang Jun''s face was tense, and his tone was full of worry.


    The security guard also saw Zhao Yan on his back, and didn''t dare to delay, so he quickly handed the phone to Pei Chenyang.


    "Press me, the number is 138******" This is Zhao Mengmeng''s number, and Pei Chenyang is already familiar with it.


    But it has never been like this at this moment. I hope Zhao Mengmeng will answer the phone immediately.


    "Call me a car, hurry up!" Pei Chenyang said to the security guard while waiting for Zhao Mengmeng to answer the phone.


    "There are no cars at this time..."


    "Go, no matter what method you use, human life is at stake."


    The security guard looked at Pei Chenyang. He was wearing a brand-name sportswear, and he came out of the villa area.


    He''s just new to work, and hasn''t seen many people in the community, so he doesn''t have a deep impression of Pei Chenyang.


    "If you don''t dislike my car, just drive my car there."


    "it is good."


    Pei Chenyang knew that it was unlikely that Zhao Mengmeng would answer the call, because her phone was always on silent when sleeping, and at this time, it was only after six o''clock, and she was still under the covers.


    After ringing for a minute and not answering, Pei Chenyang gave up directly.


    Zhao Yan couldn''t wait for such a delay.


    "Thank you." Pei Chenyang took the key, and the security guard said to wait a moment.


    Then, pull out an electric car from the parking lot next to it.


    Pei Chenyang''s handsome face was rigid.


    "Well, I called 120 for you, but since this gentleman is in an emergency, I can use my electric car to take him for a while."


    "You know how to ride an electric bike?"


    What else can Pei Chenyang say? I can only bite the bullet.


    He has ridden a locomotive, this one should be similar to a locomotive.


    "I''ll ride. You support this gentleman. Your life is at stake. You won''t be in this class." The security guard thought for a while and boldly proposed.


    Pei Chenyang couldn''t wish for it, although this little electric car looks a bit worrying.


    But Zhao Yan had already fainted at this time, so naturally he couldn''t be expected to sit still by himself, and someone had to support him.


    So, early in the morning, I saw only three men sitting on an electric car on the road.


    Fortunately, the electric car looks small, but it sounds sturdy, and the speed is not bad, and they ran for a while.


    Behind him, he met an ambulance head-on, and immediately transferred Zhao Yan to the ambulance.


    After handing Zhao Yan over to the doctor, Pei Chenyang finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    As for the security guard, he was going back on his electric scooter.


    "Wait a minute, you run for me, the head of the household in Building No. 35 in that villa area, and ask her to come to the hospital immediately. Lend me your mobile phone first, and I will return it to you in the afternoon. My name is Pei Chenyang."


    The security guard nodded repeatedly, and the ambulance in which Pei Chenyang was riding left with a whoosh.


    A few minutes later, the security guard who drove to the fastest speed arrived at Zhao''s house and kept ringing the doorbell of Zhao''s house.


    At half past six, even Zhao''s mother hadn''t woken up yet.


    The nanny came out, saw a stranger, and was about to ask him what he was doing, the security guard said nervously: "There is a Mr. Pei Chenyang, let me inform you, go to the hospital immediately, and bring money."


    "Young Master Pei? What''s the matter?"


    "He carried an unconscious gentleman to the hospital, it was urgent."


    Mr. Coma? The nanny knew that Zhao Yan had a habit of running in the morning, could it be that he was the master of the house?


    Thinking that this might be the case, the nanny didn''t dare to be careless, and immediately ran to Zhao''s mother''s room to call someone.


    Upon hearing the news, Mother Zhao woke up immediately, changed her clothes, and rushed to the hospital.


    Half an hour later, Mother Zhao and Zhao Mengmeng came outside the operating room of the hospital.


    As for Zhao Yan, he had already been sent to the operating room, besides Pei Chenyang, there was also Li Liannian.


    "Pei Chenyang, what''s wrong with my dad?" Zhao Mengmeng was worried, her voice trembling.


    She was also woken up by Zhao''s mother, and only saw Pei Chenyang call her on the road.


    "Suddenly fainted while running. I don''t know the reason for the time being. It depends on what the doctor says when he comes out."


    Pei Chenyang''s voice was deep and deep, which made people feel particularly uneasy in the quiet corridor.


    "It''s fine, how could you faint while running? What''s wrong with Dad''s body?" Zhao Mengmeng said with red eyes, confused.


    Although Zhao''s mother tried her best to keep calm, the reddish eye circles still revealed her true emotions.


    "He didn''t say it." Besides cervical spondylosis, what else?


    Could it be that her husband had some terminal illness, but he didn''t tell him about it?


    In an instant, Zhao''s mother had already imagined a drama in a TV series.


    "Auntie, don''t panic, you''ll be fine."


    The women of the Zhao family are not calm at the moment, and the son of the Zhao family is still a little bean. At this time, only Pei Chenyang''s reason is online, which is normal.


    Naturally, the overall situation can only be left to him to control.


    "It''s all my fault. I didn''t pay attention to your father''s body. He just came back from a business trip, so he should have a good rest first, and insist on going for a run so early every day." Mother Zhao blamed herself even more.


    "It''s not necessarily the reason for running. It''s good for the body to exercise in the morning. It may be other factors."


    Zhao''s mother could only nod her head, but the thoughts in her heart did not fade away because of Pei Chenyang''s persuasion.


    The lights in the operating room continued to stay on.


    They all thought that there was an operation inside and it would take a long time.


    But it didn''t arrive. Half an hour later, the door of the operating room opened.


    "Doctor!" Everyone greeted them, restless, afraid of seeing the doctor holding some damn waiver form for them to sign.

 Chapter 999

    But the reality is, no!


    Although the doctor''s expression was a little serious, it was not serious.


    Aware of this, Pei Chenyang was sure that, at least at this time, Zhao Yan''s life was not in danger.


    "How is my father? Is he okay?" Zhao Mengmeng spoke the fastest, looking at the doctor eagerly, afraid of hearing some bad news from him.


    The doctor nodded, "Don''t worry, the patient''s condition has stabilized now, and there is nothing serious."


    The doctor''s words made Zhao Mengmeng and Zhao''s mother lose half of their hearts.


    Fortunately, nothing happened, otherwise I would not have imagined it at all.


    It was also at this time that Zhao Mengmeng realized the importance of having a man in the family.


    When the younger brother grows up, even if he is not at home, at least he is still the pillar.


    Zhao Mengmeng felt ashamed when she thought that she was unhappy because her parents had a child at such an age.


    "It''s fine if it''s not. But, what caused my father to faint suddenly?"


    Is it just because you run too much in the morning?


    impossible!


    For so many years, her father has always been in this habit, and the morning run is only for exercising, which is beneficial and harmless.


    "I''m just about to tell you. Your father''s cervical spondylosis is serious. Today''s situation is not due to running, but the fainting directly caused by the severe cervical spondylosis."


    Both Zhao Mengmeng and Zhao''s mother were stunned. They never thought that it was because of this reason.


    Mother Zhao was worried on the one hand, but relieved on the other.


    It¡¯s not just because of some terminal illness!


    But thinking of cervical spondylosis, the whole heart tightened again.


    "Also, although it is said that there is no danger of life, it is because you seek medical treatment in time. If the patient is not sent to the hospital within an hour after the patient''s onset, there may be a risk of paralysis."


    It was the doctor''s words that shocked the Zhao family''s mother and daughter.


    Paralyzed, the word is heavy, and the two of them knew it well.


    "Now there is no clear cure for cervical spondylosis. Your father must have stayed up late a few days ago and worked hard at the workbench, which made his condition worse. The best way is to keep exercising, pay attention to rest, and combine the two..."


    The doctor said a lot, Zhao Mengmeng and Zhao''s mother didn''t dare to underestimate them, they listened very carefully.


    Afterwards, the doctor left, and Zhao Yan was sent out.


    At the moment he is still on the drip, Zhao Mengmeng and Zhao''s mother look at Zhao Yan, feeling as if he has just gone through the gate of hell.


    The two remained silent and followed behind the hospital bed.


    Seeing this, Pei Chenyang asked Li Liannian to go back first, and he himself followed.


    In the ward, no one spoke, until noon, when Zhao Yan woke up.


    Finding himself in the hospital, Zhao Yan was a little confused.


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    The sound alarmed Zhao Mengmeng and Zhao''s mother in the ward, and they were both surprised and happy.


    "Old Zhao, are you awake?"


    Zhao Mengmeng lay tearfully in front of her father''s hospital bed, "Dad, you finally woke up, this time you really scared me to death."


    As for Pei Chenyang, because the company has something to do, Zhao''s mother advised him to go to work first.


    So, at this time, he is not here.


    Zhao Yan sat up. At this time, his condition has improved a lot, and his body is fine.


    However, the doctor requested that he stay in the hospital for three days and observe again.


    These words were unanimously agreed by Mother Zhao and Zhao Mengmeng.


    After Zhao Yan sat up and listened to Zhao Mengmeng''s words, some memories slowly came into his head.


    "Did I faint?" Looking at himself, he was still intact, Zhao Yan sighed.


    "The doctor said that if you don''t seek medical attention in time, you will be paralyzed. How many overtime hours have you been working without telling me?" Zhao''s mother said in a serious tone, full of worry and blame.


    This time, Zhao Yan''s situation will not be tolerated.


    Usually the company has something to deal with, and Zhao Wei will take it home to deal with it.


    But Zhao''s mother supervised him very strictly, every 40 minutes or an hour, he must get up and move around.


    But during Zhao Yan''s business trip, Zhao''s mother obviously couldn''t supervise, which made Zhao Yan''s encounter today.


    "Paralyzed?" Even Zhao Yan at this age was startled by this word.


    He is middle-aged, the company''s performance is booming, the family is happy, and he has both children. It is the most prosperous time. How can he be willing to suddenly become a useless person?


    "That''s not right! From now on, you must not work overtime. I don''t care how busy you are, how good your business is, and how much money you make. Is your body important to these?" Mother Zhao scolded him with a straight face.


    Usually, even if there is any displeasure, the husband and wife say it in private, and never refute Zhao Yan in front of Zhao Mengmeng.


    This time, he was too worried and frightened, and didn''t give Zhao Yan this face.


    When Zhao''s mother scolded Zhao Yan, Zhao Mengmeng sat beside him silently, not talking to each other.


    In fact, it''s good for parents to be like this.


    She doesn''t ask for any vigorous love with Pei Chenyang. She is very satisfied and content to be like her parents.


    It was like a roundworm in Zhao Mengmeng''s stomach. When Zhao Mengmeng thought of Pei Chenyang, Mother Zhao also thought of the most important person today.


    "If it weren''t for Chen Yang today, the consequences would be unimaginable."


    Zhao Yan didn''t speak, but he also remembered that before he fainted, Pei Chenyang was behind him.


    If he hadn''t been paralyzed, Zhao Yan would probably have said, wouldn''t he just send me to the hospital? What''s the big deal?


    But at this time, Zhao Yan dared not say that, lest he offend his wife and daughter.


    And Zhao Yan himself is very clear now, it is really thanks to him.


    "I am very satisfied with Chenyang. In order to please you, I ran with you every day. I didn''t expect that because of this accident, I helped a lot." Zhao''s mother was full of appreciation.


    If you persisted for a few months just to please Zhao Yan, and Zhao Yan still had nothing to loose, then you can give up completely.


    Anyway, the other main forces have already boarded Pei Chenyang''s thief ship.


    But he didn''t!


    "Where are the others?" Zhao Yan asked casually.


    "I''m sure you''re okay, so I let him go back. His body smells like sweat. I heard he ran out behind your back." Mother Zhao answered.


    He was satisfied with Pei Chenyang at first, but now he is more pleasing and grateful.


    "Oh." Zhao Yan couldn''t refute, although he always felt a little pimple towards Pei Chenyang, but under the premise of saving his life, even if this pimple existed, he would smooth it out first.


    "Let''s not mention these things, you should live in the hospital well and take care of yourself. After you go back, you must be the one who invited Chen Yang to our house for dinner!" Mother Zhao repeatedly urged her husband.


    "Understood." Zhao Yan answered in a rough voice.


    Asking him to pull down and invite Pei Chenyang always feels uncomfortable.


    "Going to the hospital?" Zhao Yan felt that he was fine.


    Zhao''s mother''s face suddenly sank, "Yes, the doctor said to stay for three days! If you don''t live, you have to live with me!"

 Chapter 1000

    The matter of Zhao Yan''s hospitalization was decided by Zhao''s mother. It was related to his health, and Zhao Yan did not object.


    It wasn''t until the evening, when Pei Chenyang got off work, that he came here from the company.


    Zhao Mengmeng''s cell phone rang, showing Pei Chenyang''s name.


    She glanced at her father silently, "I''m going out to answer the phone."


    "Pei Chenyang again?" Zhao Yan asked her unwillingly.


    Zhao Mengmeng chuckled lightly, as a default.


    "Is there something I can''t hear? Don''t go out, it''s right here." Zhao Yan snorted softly, pointed at her daughter, and ordered Zhao Mengmeng not to go out.


    These words made it difficult for Zhao Mengmeng.


    What happened to her father?


    "The phone is still ringing, you answer it quickly. Oh, yes, hands-free."


    On weekdays, when Zhao Yan looked at Pei Chenyang, his nose was not his nose, his eyes were not his eyes.


    Anyway, looking horizontally or vertically, it''s not pleasing to the eye, so I never cared about how my daughter and Pei Chenyang got along.


    What happened this time made Zhao Wei slightly change his view of Pei Chenyang.


    He decided to take a good look.


    "What? Dad, let''s forget about this?" Zhao Mengmeng''s face turned green.


    It''s fine to answer Pei Chenyang''s phone call in front of her father, but what the hell is her father asking for hands-free?


    "Hurry up." Zhao Yan insisted.


    Zhao''s mother felt that his attitude today was very strange, but it seemed that he had no malice towards Pei Chenyang.


    "Since your father said so, then you can pick it up, it''s all from your own family."


    My family... Zhao Mengmeng likes this word.


    It''s just whether my father admits it or not.


    Shen died for a moment, and answered Pei Chenyang''s call bravely.


    By the way, turn on the hands-free, following Zhao Yan''s wishes.


    "Baby..."


    As soon as Pei Chenyang opened his mouth, it was a heavy name. Zhao Mengmeng clenched her phone tightly, her little hands trembling, and she didn''t have the courage to look at Zhao Yunhe and Zhao''s mother''s expression.


    I was so depressed that I was half dead, did Pei Chenyang take the wrong medicine today?


    Usually, he only calls it in bed.


    "Mom and Dad, are you sure you want to keep listening?" Zhao Mengmeng put the phone behind her and asked the two elders in a low voice.


    She was afraid, afraid that Pei Chenyang would accidentally say something, a harmonious topic.


    In private, Zhao Mengmeng didn''t mind him talking about love.


    But in front of my parents... Is it really embarrassing? Which parents are like this?


    "Continue!" Zhao Yan had a serious expression on his old face.


    Still baby? This Pei Chenyang''s words are cheap, so he won''t let it go.


    Zhao''s mother touched her nose, "Your father wants to continue listening, then continue."


    Having been a parent for decades, when my daughter was in elementary school, she never eavesdropped on the phone calls between her and her classmates.


    Now, without the blessing of her husband, she is fortunate enough to hear her daughter flirting with her son-in-law... Well, it must be flirting.


    Mother Zhao was secretly happy.


    Zhao Mengmeng had no choice but to silently take the phone back to the front, and coughed a few times, hoping that Pei Chenyang would not say too touching words for the sake of his hint.


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    Why is this tone the same as before, so indifferent?


    Pei Chenyang felt a little apprehensive, could it be that Zhao Yan said something to her after waking up? And he suffered?


    "Why are you so indifferent?" Pei Chenyang blurted out his doubts.


    Now his experience is that if there is a problem, he must communicate in time, so as not to be unaware that he was suddenly sentenced to death that day.


    "Did something happen? Did your dad say something to you after he woke up?" Pei Chenyang asked worriedly.


    Here, a family of three, with different expressions.


    Zhao Mengmeng was speechless, not knowing what to say.


    Zhao Yan was thinking, you Pei Chenyang, you can easily count on me, what a skill!


    And Mother Zhao burst out laughing.


    Pei Chenyang''s words hit her point of laughter.


    "Although what happened this morning, no matter whether it''s your father or not, I should save it. But at this time, even if you don''t like me more than before, you shouldn''t stab me in the back, right?"


    Pei Chenyang was a little dissatisfied. This old man is simply a white-eyed wolf, a white-eyed wolf, so unkind.


    Zhao Mengmeng''s teeth shook, Pei Chenyang, are you mentally retarded? It''s okay if you don''t say that, but if you say it, my dad will really stab you in the back!


    Zhao Yan sneered, hehe, did you still stab the knife?


    "My dad didn''t say anything, don''t think about it." Zhao Mengmeng lost her composure and interrupted Pei Chenyang''s divergent thinking.


    Regardless of Zhao Yan''s warning to her, he just said so.


    At this moment, her father probably wanted to listen to this phone call and find out something tricky, so let''s leave it at this topic.


    "Really? Then it''s all right?" Pei Chenyang was a little suspicious.


    "No, you called me, what''s the matter?" Zhao Mengmeng asked back.


    It doesn''t look like it''s okay here, but it''s not easy for her to tell Pei Chenyang.


    "Oh, when I was interrupted by what happened just now, I almost forgot the business. I heard that your dad is awake and off work now, so let''s go. I want to ask, to visit your dad, do I want to buy a bouquet of flowers it is good?"


    Pei Chenyang struggled for a while before deciding to call Zhao Mengmeng.


    When Zhao Yan heard that Pei Chenyang was running on him like this just now, his face turned green with anger.


    However, after a slap, Pei Chenyang offered to visit this sweet date.


    He is still sullen, Hua, he is a big man, what do you want?


    He glared at Zhao Mengmeng, imperceptibly expressing his attitude.


    Zhao Mengmeng pretended not to see it, and Xiaojipeimi nodded. "Buy it if you like it, or don''t come here."


    In order to prevent her father from holding grudges, after Pei Chenyang came over later, he would settle accounts with him.


    This is a good opportunity to visit the patient, how bad would it be if the two of them got into a fight?


    "No? That''s not okay, that''s your father, my father-in-law."


    Zhao Yan sneered, "Not married yet, old man? I agree?"


    His voice was not too loud, but it still faintly reached Pei Chenyang''s ears.


    "Your dad is talking? I seem to have heard his voice." Pei Chenyang asked.


    Zhao Mengmeng laughed dryly, "He''s talking to my mother. If there''s nothing else, I''ll hang up first."


    "Okay, see you later." Pei Chenyang hooked his lips, and kissed the phone "baji".


    "A kiss."


    Zhao Mengmeng''s face was as red as a ripe apple, kiss... kiss... kiss... kiss your sister, your father-in-law is still on the phone here!


    "Goodbye." Not daring to wait any longer, Zhao Mengmeng hung up the phone directly.


    Zhao Yan waited as before, sitting on the bed and smiling slyly.


    "Very well, I''m a little relieved."


    Relieved? Congratulations to a big-headed ghost, if it is really a consolation, the voice will not be so eccentric.


    "Dad, I told you, there''s no need to listen. Look, after listening, you''re not happy anymore, aren''t you?" Zhao Mengmeng walked over, preemptively blaming Zhao Yan with righteous words.

 Chapter 1001

    "What are you talking about?" Zhao Yan stretched his handsome face.


    A man in his forties is really a typical handsome uncle. Even with a sullen face at this time, it doesn''t have much deterrent effect.


    Zhao Mengmeng was not afraid of her father since childhood.


    "I''ll tell you the truth, it''s none of my business. I didn''t do anything." Zhao Mengmeng spread her hands. If they started fighting in a while, she would have no choice but to be cruel, and no one would be saved.


    Let her dear Ma Ma make this difficult decision.


    "Don''t shake hands and the shopkeeper is so skillful, usually Pei Chenyang is in front of you, doesn''t he run on me a lot?"


    After Zhao Yan finished speaking, he believed it first.


    He doesn''t like Pei Chenyang, could it be that Pei Chenyang likes him abnormally?


    Hell, that''s how it is!


    After all, the girl is still her own, so naturally she won''t tell him about these bad things, but Zhao Yun is sure now, that''s what Pei Chenyang did.


    "No, Pei Chenyang never said anything wrong with you in front of me."


    What Zhao Mengmeng said was not nonsense, but a fact.


    In the past, Pei Chenyang didn''t dare to complain, because Zhao Mengmeng didn''t talk to him at all. If he said something wrong about Zhao Yan, what would happen to Zhao Yan, Pei Chenyang would be scolded by Zhao Mengmeng first.


    Later, they reconciled, although Zhao Yan always played tricks and obstructed them.


    Pei Chenyang thinks it''s quite interesting to play around like this.


    Therefore, I didn''t think Zhao Yan really went too far.


    She''s not a woman, so she doesn''t need to tell her father-in-law''s right and wrong in his wife''s ears every day.


    "Just talk nonsense, now that my daughter has become Pei Chenyang''s person, how can I care about my father''s life?" Zhao Yan snorted coldly, his tone sour.


    A little melancholy, the girl who has been raised for more than twenty years, has a man, and it turns out that being a father is not so important.


    Zhao Mengmeng had a bitter and bitter face, "Dad, I will get angry when you talk like that. Dad is dad, and I am father. They are the most important family members in my heart. Even Pei Chenyang can''t compare with you. "


    The two father and daughter were about to fight, and Zhao''s mother was speechless.


    Of course, I still feel sorry for my daughter.


    Because in her opinion, her husband is simply looking for trouble and trouble.


    "Sweet talk, I don''t believe it."


    "Then what do you have to do to believe it?" Zhao Mengmeng rolled her eyes, why didn''t she realize before that her father was still so jealous?


    Well, eating Pei Chenyang''s vinegar is so sour that the whole ward can smell it.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Mengmeng walked over and stood beside Zhao Yan''s hospital bed.


    Leaning over, bending over, kissed Zhao Yan on the cheek.


    "Dad, I love you."


    "I''ll say it. I''ve never said this to Pei Chenyang, let alone anyone else. Only my father has this honor."


    Now, are you satisfied?


    Zhao Yan touched his face, his old face flushed slightly, he didn''t expect his daughter to kiss him. "How old are you?" He said with some disgust.


    "No matter how old she is, she''s still your daughter. Why? Dad hates it?"


    Zhao Yan has nothing to say, the topic just now has been exposed, and no one will bring it up again.


    Half an hour later, Pei Chenyang arrived on time.


    "Knock knock knock" knocked on the door, and the corners of Mother Zhao''s mouth curled up, "It''s probably Chen Yang."


    Zhao Mengmeng ran to open the door, the one standing outside was not Pei Chenyang?


    "Come here? Come in." Opening the door, Zhao Mengmeng noticed that Pei Chenyang was not only holding flowers, but also a basket of fruit.


    "Uncle and aunt." Pei Chenyang walked in generously and said hello.


    Mother Zhao nodded with a gentle smile, but Zhao Yan snorted lightly.


    The attitude was a bit subtle, Pei Chenyang noticed it immediately, and looked back at Zhao Mengmeng, doubts flashed in his eyes.


    What''s the matter with your dad?


    "What flowers should I buy? He''s a big man, so I don''t care." Zhao''s mother glanced at her husband, and smiled lightly.


    Zhao Yan''s expression froze. Although it was one thing to think so himself, it was another thing to be picked up by his wife to talk about Pei Chenyang.


    "Auntie was joking. I bought it on the way when I came here. I hope uncle doesn''t dislike it." He put the flowers and fruits beside him, his tone was calm and steady, and he couldn''t hear what Zhao Mengmeng was feeling on the phone at that time. .


    A guy who changes his face, is good at disguising, and plays tricks on his wife, daughter and son¡ªthe above are Zhao Yan''s slander.


    "How is uncle feeling now? Are you feeling better?" Pei Chenyang greeted dutifully.


    "That''s it, I can''t die." Zhao Yan had no expression on his face.


    "That''s good. What the doctor said today is very worrying. It''s the best thing for uncle to fight the illness with such an attitude." Pei Chenyang climbed up the pole directly.


    Zhao Yan almost blew his beard and stared with anger.


    manner? What, attitude? Undead attitude?


    This is Pei!


    "Okay, okay, Chenyang cares about you too, so don''t be picky, he even saved your old life."


    Zhao Yan''s performance made Zhao''s mother, who is a wife, look down on it, and came out to fight the injustice.


    Zhao Yan, who was originally bullish, was immediately discouraged when he heard this sentence.


    Wife, what will happen if you don''t say a word?


    "I don''t think it''s getting too early. I''ll take care of your father here tonight. Mengmeng, you go back first and take care of your brother and Tutu."


    They are both little guys, and there is no reliable person at home, so don''t worry.


    Zhao Mengmeng nodded, "Okay, Mom."


    Knowing that her mother felt guilty because of her father''s fainting, and that the family needed someone, Zhao Mengmeng readily agreed.


    "I''ve asked the nanny to prepare the meal, and the driver will deliver it. If there is anything at home, please call me."


    "I see." Zhao Mengmeng glanced at Pei Chenyang.


    Pei Chenyang was very grateful to his mother-in-law for her help, and before leaving, he greeted Zhao Yan.


    "Then I''ll go back first, uncle, take care of rest, I''ll come see you tomorrow."


    tomorrow? Zhao Yan would rather Pei Chenyang not come.


    As soon as the words fell, Pei Chenyang didn''t know whether he had eaten Xiongxin leopard''s gall or something this time, but he held Zhao Mengmeng''s ten fingers in front of Zhao Yan.


    Zhao Mengmeng was frightened, afraid that her father would be discharged from the hospital in three days and would give her a political education class.


    The two clasped their fingers tightly, and when they went out, they still thoughtfully closed the door of Zhao Yan''s ward.


    Zhao Mengmeng breathed a sigh of relief after finally leaving her father''s staring eyes.


    "Today, you almost scared me to death." By the way, he killed himself.


    Pei Chenyang was at a loss, "What''s wrong with me?"


    What''s wrong? That starts with the phone.


    Zhao Mengmeng was a little depressed. Could it be that her father heard the phone call from beginning to end?


    Forget it.


    "It''s okay, next time in front of my dad, don''t talk nonsense." Zhao Mengmeng reminded.


    "I didn''t talk nonsense either."


    Zhao Mengmeng: "..."

 Chapter 1002

    What happened to Zhao Yan was a false alarm after all, after they came back, they did whatever they were supposed to do.


    When I went back, it was just time for dinner, and the two little guys were hungry.


    When Tutu saw her papa, her short legs thumped and wanted to be hugged by Pei Chenyang, and she could already call out "Dad" clearly.


    "Good baby, that''s awesome." Pei Chenyang picked up his daughter and kissed her hard.


    A nine-month-old bunny with shoulder-length hair.


    The child''s hair is of excellent quality, soft and thin, as if it has been dyed sorrel.


    Zhao Mengmeng, a hot mom, loves beauty, and so does Zhao''s mother. As the youngest female members of the family, the two women of the Zhao family are determined to dress up Tutu as a fashionable little cute baby.


    After the fetal hair was cut for the first time, the rabbit''s hair was not cut again, and it took two days to tie it up.


    It was Pei Chenyang, who had never seen her daughter with braids, shofar braids, with a small pull on one side, wearing a pink doll dress, with a delicate and beautiful face, which perfectly interpreted her parents'' genes to the extreme.


    "You even tied your hair. My daughter will probably faint a lot of people when she goes out." Pei Chenyang stroked his daughter''s soft hair, feeling like a young girl in the Ru family.


    Zhao Mengmeng had just changed her shoes, and when she heard Pei Chenyang''s words, she looked back at him with a half-smile. "When she really fascinates a lot of young men, you probably won''t say that."


    "I didn''t say I was fascinated by the young man." Pei Chenyang retorted.


    The little doll who is only nine months old, what did you say to fascinate the young man?


    "Ma Ma..." Tutu hugged Pei Chenyang''s neck, her eyes were watery, and her right hand was habitually stuffed into her mouth.


    "Don''t dawdle, take her to dinner quickly."


    Pei Chenyang nodded, "Don''t eat your fingers, baby, let''s go, Dad will take you to dinner."


    During this period, Zhao Chengrui, who was already two years old, tilted his head and kept asking Zhao Mengmeng: "Sister, where did father and mother go? Why are they not at home?"


    Now that Zhao Chengrui can''t stutter, he speaks very articulately, with a waxy and sweet voice.


    Zhao Mengmeng held the bowl and patiently fed her younger brother. "Dad is sick and in the hospital. Mom will come back to see you tomorrow."


    "Ill? I''m going to accompany my mother too." Zhao Chengrui slid down from the small stool, ignored Zhao Mengmeng''s calls, and ran to the living room to ask the nanny to call Zhao''s mother.


    Not long after, I heard the little guy''s voice calling mother Zhao.


    Seeing that Zhao Mengmeng had already eaten more than half of the meal, she didn''t care.


    Pei Chenyang hugged Tutu and fed her a mouthful of porridge from time to time. "Your parents are not here tonight, so I''ll just stay overnight."


    It''s not that he didn''t spend the night at Zhao''s house, but he didn''t spend the night at Zhao''s house openly.


    "No." Zhao Mengmeng vetoed his proposal.


    Pei Chenyang''s smile collapsed, "Why?"


    She said no to such a good opportunity to "do evil"?


    Zhao Mengmeng raised her head and gave him a blank look. "If you want to sleep in the guest room, you can stay here."


    "Why sleep in the guest room? The bed in your room can sleep five people without any problem."


    "Ruirui and Tutu will sleep with me tonight, you sleep with me, what can you do? If you can be as calm as Liu Xiahui, then whatever you want." Zhao Mengmeng spread her hands, she didn''t care.


    Pei Chenyang''s face darkened, brother-in-law?


    It''s not that there''s a babysitter... the words came out of the bomb defuse.


    Thinking about it, I felt that Zhao Mengmeng would definitely not be at ease, otherwise she might not have taken Zhao Chengrui to sleep in person.


    "Then I will stay too." Pei Chenyang was very firm.


    "That''s up to you." Anyway, there is only one guest room, so Zhao Mengmeng naturally doesn''t mind.


    At night, Zhao Mengmeng really put the two little guys to sleep.


    In a blink of an eye, it was almost eleven o''clock, and Zhao Mengmeng was about to go to bed.


    The door of the room was quietly pushed open by Pei Chenyang, revealing a small gap.


    After seeing everything in the room clearly and making sure that the two little guys were asleep, Pei Chenyang pushed open the door generously and walked in swaggeringly.


    Just as Zhao Mengmeng was about to turn off the lights, she saw Pei Chenyang''s elusive body.


    She stopped and glared at him, "What are you doing?"


    Afraid of waking up the little guy next to her, Zhao Mengmeng deliberately lowered her voice.


    Pei Chenyang walked over, smirked a few times, and hugged Zhao Mengmeng who was defenseless.


    "What am I doing? What do you say?"


    "Not tonight, next time." Zhao Mengmeng retorted without thinking.


    Apart from having to take care of two children, one more thing is that she and Song Weiyi will officially graduate the day after tomorrow, and she doesn''t wear much clothes in summer, so she doesn''t want to be seen by others.


    She and Song Weiyi were both outliers in the class. It was not good to be accused of indiscretion when they were about to graduate.


    "Are you really willing? I''ve been hungry for a week. After your father comes back, he will definitely not be able to get close to you in a short time." Pei Chenyang said so, but his movements were not slow at all.


    He directly hugged Zhao Mengmeng and ran away, lest she still have room for repentance.


    "Pei Chenyang..." Zhao Mengmeng was angry, but he roguely bowed his head and gave her a deep kiss, which dispelled Zhao Mengmeng''s rationality that had been so hard to gather.


    Pei Chenyang''s appearance is one of the important secrets to conquer Zhao Mengmeng.


    When a man with a wicked heart intentionally seduces you with masculinity...


    No, it was to seduce Zhao Mengmeng, a woman who is not very firm and likes masculinity...


    "Do you want more? Really don''t want to? Your body doesn''t say that." Pei Chenyang smiled lowly, raised his long legs, and gently kicked open the door of the next room.


    The big hand has already stretched out from under Zhao Mengmeng''s clothes wantonly, attacking the city in the soft place, making Zhao Mengmeng''s charming eyes like silk, and her delicate body panting.


    Well, he won.


    Knowing how to get angry can make her body move as fast as possible, and she can''t extricate herself from it.


    Zhao Mengmeng''s slender arms were hooked around Pei Chenyang''s neck, feeling weak all over, allowing him to act recklessly and put herself on the big bed.


    I silently read a sentence of Ami Tofu in my heart, male sex is a mistake, but since it is already like this, let''s make the mistake.


    "Don''t be too heavy, don''t leave imprints on me, or I will ask for you." Zhao Mengmeng warned in advance.


    Pei Chenyang lifted her nightdress and replied hoarsely: "I know, the day after tomorrow is your graduation day, I won''t mess around."


    The imprint left is also a place that others cannot see.


    "En." Zhao Mengmeng snorted, hooked his neck, and sent her red lips up.


    Pei Chenyang immediately took the olive branch handed over by the beauty, and swept the inside of Zhao Mengmeng''s mouth, wandering recklessly, attacking cities and conquering territories.


    It soon enters into a hearty *smooth* dripping* affair, making people addicted to it and unable to extricate themselves.


    Pei Chenyang turned around Zhao Mengmeng''s body, his white back was dazzling and charming, he lowered his head and gave bursts of pious kisses, but the strength of the attack was heavier than before.


    "It''s so comfortable..." Zhao Mengmeng''s voice was fragmented, a few words, but they greatly encouraged Pei Chenyang, and the scene became even more heated for a while.

 Chapter 1003

    When the room completely calmed down, it was already late at night, and the surrounding area was even quieter. Zhao Mengmeng lay softly on the bed, breathing smoothly, and fell asleep.


    On the other hand, Pei Chenyang, a hard-working person, is full of energy now, his eyes are like torches, as if he has been beaten with chicken blood.


    He stroked the woman''s silky back with his fingertips, and thought to himself, isn''t the woman in front of him the source of the beating?


    "Baby, are you asleep?" He bit Zhao Mengmeng''s ear, and she pushed him away annoyed.


    Pei Chenyang''s favorite thing was to disturb Zhao Mengmeng when she fell asleep.


    "Dirty ghost, don''t you need to wash it?" He poked Zhao Mengmeng, and the woman pulled off the quilt and covered her whole head, as if to completely stop Pei Chenyang''s harassment.


    From Zhao Mengmeng''s point of view, Pei Chenyang is just out of character.


    "I have a really bad temper, but I still have to wash it off." Pei Chenyang was not angry, but instead had a relaxed and happy smile on his whole face.


    Unable to drag Zhao Mengmeng out of the quilt, he simply hugged the quilt and her.


    If you do this kind of thing a lot, you will naturally gain experience.


    Pei Chenyang has long been used to it.


    Naked, he hugged Zhao Mengmeng generously and walked into the bathroom, and put a tub of hot water.


    Zhao Mengmeng didn''t open her eyes from the beginning to the end, it was all done by Pei Chenyang.


    While washing her lower body, Pei Chenyang paused for a moment.


    Looking at Zhao Mengmeng who was sleeping in the water in the dark, his heart was moved.


    They have never done any means of contraception.


    Because Zhao Mengmeng had already firmly believed that the doctor''s words were useless, and she would not be able to have children in the future, so she told Pei Chenyang that there was no need for contraception.


    After all, wearing a condom is not very comfortable for her or Pei Chenyang.


    And for so long, they haven''t done any contraceptive method, and Zhao Mengmeng has never been pregnant again.


    He didn''t mean that he wanted Zhao Mengmeng to conceive during this time, after all, Tutu was still young.


    But compared to the first time, when she conceived with Tutu easily, Zhao Mengmeng''s chances of conceiving now are extremely small.


    He doesn''t mind having only one daughter, what he minds is that the daughter is alone and too lonely.


    The temperature of the water was a little lower, and Zhao Mengmeng would probably catch a cold if it continued like this.


    After recovering, Pei Chenyang took her out with a big bath towel.


    All these things come naturally, it is best to have a second child, if not, the future son-in-law, he should make plans as soon as possible.


    Well, as a baby daddy, Pei Chenyang has already thought far ahead at this time.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    July 2nd is the day for the graduation photo shoot of the Architecture Department of University A this year.


    It is also the day they officially graduate.


    For Zhao Mengmeng and Song Weiyi, it was a very important day.


    This means that they have finished studying for more than ten years and officially entered the society... The premise is that they don''t take the postgraduate entrance examination.


    Of course, neither Song Weiyi nor Zhao Mengmeng took the postgraduate entrance examination.


    For all the graduates, today is an important day, so many relatives of the students came to witness this moment.


    Naturally, Song Weiyi and Zhao Mengmeng''s family members were no exception.


    After taking the group photo of the class, it is personal free time.


    Song Weiyi and Zhao Mengmeng were not very familiar with the students in the class, and then took a few photos with some students who had a little friendship.


    Then, act on your own.


    Those who came to their graduation ceremony included Xiao Xue, Gu Jinchen, Mu Anan, He Chengzhi, and Sheng Jinsen.


    He Chengzhi and the others are quite familiar with Song Weiyi, and they also know Zhao Mengmeng''s identity, so they prepared a pair of gifts.


    When Xiao Xue and Mu Anan saw so many handsome single guys, their hearts were beating wildly, and they could hardly take their eyes off them.


    But later, Pei Chenyang came.


    It''s not a big deal, they all know Pei Chenyang, and their minds are still on He Chengzhi and other bachelors.


    But not only Pei Chenyang came, but also Zhao Mengmeng''s own daughter, Zhao Tutu children''s shoes, also came.


    Tutu was hugged by her own father today, she was dressed softly and cutely, she had to be said to be a beauty embryo.


    Xiao Xue and Mu Anan also watched it last time, so they didn''t even think about it at first.


    Until, when Tutu opened her small mouth with teeth the size of a grain of rice, and excitedly called Ma Ma to Zhao Mengmeng...


    Xiao Xue, who was holding the bouquet, blinked her eyes, turned her head to look at her friend, "Ma Ma?"


    Mu An''an became more aware, "What?"


    "This little doll is called Mengmeng Mama? Did I hear you right?"


    "Damn it, mama?" Mu Anan''s eyes widened, ignoring Zhao Mengmeng who was posing for a photo, and rushed over one after the other.


    "Hey, what are you doing?" Zhao Mengmeng and Song Weiyi were at a loss.


    "Mengmeng, this is your daughter?" Mu Anan sucked in her breath, pretending to calmly point at the little cute baby who was tilting her head.


    Oh shit, it seems like they haven''t been told yet.


    Zhao Mengmeng came to her senses and laughed a few times along with hehe.


    "That, yes."


    "Damn it, your daughter is so old? You didn''t tell us?" Now, Mu An''an couldn''t calm down.


    Earlier, she pretended to be a lady when she was targeting a few bachelors, and lowered her voice with every frown and cluster.


    But there is still a reason why a female man is called a female man.


    After knowing that Zhao Mengmeng concealed their daughter''s birth, the two angry roommates became angry.


    "Zhao Mengmeng, you''re so mean. I even told you about my first love starting at the age of five and ending at the age of six. Are you treating me like this?"


    "Sisters, don''t get excited, I can explain." Zhao Mengmeng sneered.


    Well, she completely forgot about this today, which led to a wave of condemnation.


    "No, we don''t accept the explanation later on. Unless tonight, please invite us to a super dinner and explain clearly when you secretly gave birth to your daughter, then we will consider whether to forgive you, a traitor."


    "Okay, please, please, I will say everything, and I will know everything at night."


    "Wait a minute, so this daughter belongs to Second Master Pei?"


    They didn''t have the guts to call Pei Chenyang by name, so they simply called him Second Lord Pei.


    "Well, almost." Zhao Mengmeng replied vaguely.


    "Almost? Still want to perfunctory us?"


    "I was wrong, you guessed it right, we have something to say behind closed doors at night, look at so many students around, how bad it is to hear." Zhao Mengmeng apologized, for the sake of the two of them, she had already done this Yes, please let me go.


    Xiao Xue and Mu An''an looked at each other, and then replied in unison: "What''s wrong with hearing that? I think you and the only one are typical winners in life. After they graduated, they jumped into the company to work. You have already Marry into a wealthy family, have children in your hands, and throw them out of the universe..."


    "Oh, not only your current classmates, but also me and Xiao Xue."

 Chapter 1004

    I took a good photo, but was disturbed by Xiao Xue and Mu An''an''s intrusion.


    Around the school, the place where the photo was taken was crowded with people. Zhao Mengmeng and Song''s only interest was not very big. After a symbolic part of the photo was taken, it was over.


    Today, three little dolls with special identities witnessed the moment of their graduation.


    I didn''t take many graduation photos, but I took more parent-child photos than graduation photos.


    In the afternoon, early, the show ended.


    The gifts and flowers that Song Weiyi and Zhao Mengmeng received could not be taken away by themselves.


    Fortunately, there are a lot of people here today, so everyone can share among themselves.


    After gaining freedom, Zhao Mengmeng was entangled by Xiao Xue and Mu Anan one after another.


    "Tell me, can we tell the truth now?" After a while, everyone will go to dinner together. After dinner, Pei Chenyang probably won''t let them go. They can''t guarantee whether they can abduct Zhao Mengmeng.


    "When you said you were going to study abroad, you were actually going to have a baby, right? Mengmeng, I didn''t expect you to be so cunning. I thought you were the most straightforward." The two men''s tone was sinister, staring at Zhao Mengmeng''s heart Hairy.


    "I made two sisters wrong, please forgive me..."


    "The only one has known about this for a long time, right? Fuck you are really enough. You went to school together since you were young, and now you marry into the same family and have children together..."


    "Not married yet!" Zhao Mengmeng reminded.


    For the two roommates, there was nothing to hide.


    Although it is unreasonable to have a child out of wedlock, Zhao Mengmeng has never regretted giving birth to a daughter.


    "That''s almost too soon. Ma Dan, with such a face and such a family background, if it were me, I would give him a litter!" Mu Anan stomped his feet, his head became hot, and he said all at once.


    "Have a litter? Really? If that''s the case, I think I can introduce He Chengzhi to you. He is the only son of three generations of the He family, and he is also the only son. I heard that his parents hope to find someone who can give birth."


    Zhao Mengmeng was overjoyed, she clapped her hands, and blinked her eyes to play tricks. She was very happy to be the matchmaker.


    I heard from Song Weiyi before that He Chengzhi''s parents had already started to force the marriage, but He Chengzhi''s lack of force caused He''s father and mother to complain for a long time.


    "Go, go..." Mu Anan blushed.


    He Chengzhi was behind her, how bad it was to be heard by him, it seemed that she was very hungry.


    "I mean really An''an, look at He Chengzhi, he''s so handsome, right? Do you want to think about it?"


    Zhao Mengmeng was buried by them all afternoon, dared not speak out, and finally found a topic to divert their attention and anger, and now she was sparing no effort to promote the handsome guys who came today.


    "Xiao Xue, what about you? You don''t like having too many children, so He Chengzhi is not suitable for you. What do you think of Gu Jinchen? Or Sheng Jinsen is also good, they are both tall, rich and handsome."


    Didn''t you say you lack tall, rich and handsome people?


    Zhao Mengmeng put her hands on her hips and laughed loudly.


    Now, I know a lot of tall, rich and handsome people, so they can choose whatever they want.


    "Woman, please let me go. I don''t dare to climb up on people like that. Don''t act recklessly." Xiao Xue raised her hand, shaking her head indifferently.


    Fighting all the way to the hotel.


    There were a lot of people today, and they all knew each other. Zhao Mengmeng and Song Weiyi were good sisters, so they simply asked for a big private room, and everyone sat down to eat together.


    Originally thought that a group of them mighty, driving away in a luxury car like a beautiful landscape, would be lively enough.


    Unexpectedly, at the hotel, Song''s only grandparent, brother-in-law Xu Zijin, even made a special trip back from the United States.


    Seeing grandpa and grandma just after getting out of the car, Song Weiyi was stunned for a moment, and she didn''t react until old lady Xu yelled with a smile.


    "Grandma, why are you back?" Mrs. Xu returned to the United States after the Spring Festival in China. This time, she came back without any reminder, Song Weiyi was too surprised.


    "My granddaughter graduated. As a grandmother, how can I not come back to see it?" Mrs. Xu was full of pride, holding Song Weiyi''s hand, and kept saying that she had lost weight.


    Really lost a few catties, Song Weiyi and Zhao Mengmeng endured for a long time in order to report.


    "Grandpa." Between greeting Mrs. Xu, Song Weiyi thought of Xu Canyang.


    His face was kind, and he was not as excited as he was a year ago, but calmed down. "Okay, just graduate."


    "Actually, there''s no need for Grandpa to come back." Song Weiwei and Xu Canyang were relatively strangers to Mrs. Xu, and they seemed more shy when talking.


    "Yes, absolutely." Xu Canyang said with certainty.


    When it was Xu Zijin''s turn, Song Weiyi obediently called his uncle.


    Xu Zijin nodded, and handed over a gift box casually. "Happy Graduation."


    Song Weiyi was flattered, after all, she was even more unfamiliar with Xu Zijin, and she was a little coy when she called "uncle".


    "Your uncle gave it to you, take it, don''t be polite to your family." Mrs. Xu smiled until her eyes were drawn into a line, and signaled Song Weiyi cheerfully.


    Naturally, not only Xu Zijin prepared gifts for her, but Mrs. Xu and Xu Canyang also prepared gifts for Song Weiyi.


    Moreover, the gift everyone prepares is not just a simple graduation gift.


    Later, when Song Weiwei opened the box Xu Zijin gave him to see, it was a set of Cartier diamond necklaces. When he went to check later, he found that the price was 10 million.


    As for Xu Canyang and Mrs. Xu, all they gave were jewelry, which were expensive.


    Song Weiyi grew up so big, when he married Pei Yibai, he didn''t feel anything, but when he received their gift, he felt that he became rich overnight...


    Of course, these are things for later.


    After saying hello, a group of people walked towards the hotel vigorously.


    Then, by coincidence, he met He Chengzhi''s parents.


    Pei Yibai stopped and greeted them.


    Knowing that it was Song Weiyi who graduated, the two elders were very happy and blessed Song Weiyi.


    Seeing Pei Yibai''s two sons, He''s father and mother didn''t move their footsteps, but looked at other people''s children eagerly, feeling sore and astringent in their hearts.


    My son and Yibai are good friends, his son is already good at making soy sauce, why doesn''t my son who is not up to date even have a girlfriend?


    Mother He was also worried for a while, did her son like men?


    For this reason, he secretly followed He Chengzhi for more than ten days, and when He Chengzhi found out, he raised his hand and swore that he didn''t like men, so He''s mother gave up.


    But today, looking around, I found that besides Song Weiyi and Zhao Mengmeng, there were two young and beautiful girls in the crowd.


    Mother He became excited immediately, "Old man, why don''t we stay?"


    Father He felt that this was not very good, "Isn''t it convenient?"


    "It''s nothing, we''re all on our own. Oh, I still have a jade bracelet in my pocket, which can just be given to the only one."


    Mother He had been eyeing the two girls who seemed to have no male companions, and gave Song Weiyi the bracelet, wishing her a happy graduation.

 Chapter 1005

    In the end, He''s father and He''s mother managed to stay. Although they had already eaten, He''s mother wanted to help her son get married, and she worked very hard to hold her grandson as soon as possible.


    The private room had already been booked, but there were more people than expected, so the original two tables had to be increased to four tables, all spliced ??together.


    In this way, everyone sits together, although the distance may be a little farther away.


    The protagonists are Song Weiyi and Zhao Mengmeng, who made an exception today and drank wine, red wine.


    Finally, a three-tiered cake was pushed up to surprise them.


    The atmosphere is very good, everyone sits together unrestrained, playing and playing, completely relaxed.


    What''s interesting is that Mother He took a fancy to Mu An''an, and thought that the long-haired girl was good-looking and had a sweet and pleasing smile.


    So, when he was sitting, he intentionally sat down on Mu An''an''s right hand side.


    After drinking for three rounds, everyone chatted, and Mother He also quietly observed the girl next to her, and felt that her vision was very accurate, so she began to think about it.


    "Girl, are you the only college classmate?"


    Mu An''an was drinking some wine when he suddenly heard the question from the aunt next to him, and was a little confused.


    The two sat next to each other, and they didn''t have much interaction, just when she was pouring wine just now, she politely poured a glass for auntie.


    "Um, yes, I''m the only roommate in college with Mengmeng."


    Hearing this, Mother He was as excited as if she had been beaten to death, roommate? So the only one must understand well?


    "No wonder you are so caring, so we are good friends." Mother He laughed heartily, the more she looked at her, the more satisfied she became.


    His own son was sitting opposite, this bastard asked him to sit next to him just now, but he refused.


    Could it be that he already guessed that she was going to find him a wife?


    Mother He was not very happy.


    I was too embarrassed to directly ask the girl next to me if she had a boyfriend, so I had to endure it and find something to chat with Mu Anan all night.


    When the show was over, he sneaked over to ask Song Weiyi.


    "The only one, the girl named Mu An''an sitting next to me tonight, does she have a boyfriend?"


    Song Weiyi pouted, An An?


    She shook her head, "No."


    "Oh, I think this girl is a good girl, she is very suitable for Chengzhi, don''t you think so?"


    It was actually the first time Song Weiyi and He''s mother met, but he didn''t expect He''s mother to be such a lively and lovely person, so he couldn''t help laughing.


    "It seems to be like this." Song Weiwei glanced at He Chengzhi and nodded seriously.


    "I knew I had a good eye, as long as you think so too." Someone agreed, and Mother He was happy.


    Since the son doesn''t like those rich ladies, he should find Xiaojiabiyu.


    She is very picky about her daughter-in-law.


    After He''s mother left, Pei Yibai lowered his head slightly and asked Song Weiwei.


    "Oh, Aunt He is going to find a wife for Chengzhi."


    For He Chengzhi?


    Pei Yibai frowned, "What does that have to do with you?"


    "Yes, because Aunt He took a fancy to my roommate and came to ask her if she was single."


    Pei Yibai "..."


    When it was over, it was already late at night.


    Zhao Mengmeng drank several glasses of red wine, she held a good amount of alcohol, and she was neither dizzy nor drunk.


    Pei Chenyang was fed a lot, and now he was completely paralyzed in the car, asking the driver to take him back.


    "Mengmeng, you and Chenyang are in the same car. He''s drunk too much and no one is watching, so don''t worry." Mother Zhao patted Zhao Mengmeng''s shoulder lightly, motioning her to get in the car.


    "I''ll take Bunny with me, your dad and I will go back first."


    Before Zhao Mengmeng could speak, Zhao''s mother got into the car, and she had no choice but to slowly climb into Pei Chenyang''s car.


    The car smelled of alcohol, Pei Chenyang fell asleep with his eyes closed.


    "Fortunately, I don''t talk nonsense and fight." Zhao Mengmeng thought, otherwise, how tiring would it be to take care of a drunk?


    "Drive, let''s go back." She told the driver in front, and after a while, the car started and drove forward in the dark.


    Pei Chenyang took off his coat a long time ago, and he was casually still in the seat next to him with his tie still tied. Under the dim light, he looked handsome and blushed.


    Zhao Mengmeng patted his face, "Pei Chenyang, Pei Chenyang?"


    He was crookedly leaning against the seat, even if Zhao Mengmeng wanted to loosen his tie.


    "I''m the main character. What''s the matter with you drinking so much?" Zhao Mengmeng was puzzled. Was the priority reversed?


    No one answered her, Pei Chenyang continued to sleep soundly.


    "I really convinced you, and I can still sleep like this." Zhao Mengmeng was so disgusted that she didn''t care whether Pei Chenyang felt uncomfortable or not, she just grabbed Pei Chenyang''s tie and let him fall to her side.


    "Hmm..." Pei Chenyang snorted, his neck hurt, and he opened his eyes in a daze.


    Zhao Mengmeng''s enlarged face was right in front of her eyes.


    He blinked, and when he opened his mouth to speak, there was a strong smell of alcohol. "Mengmeng... you... murdered your husband?"


    Zhao Mengmeng was trying her best to untie his tie. Seeing that Pei Chenyang opened his eyes, she said confidently, "Why can''t you wake up?"


    While speaking, she had already taken off Pei Chenyang''s tie, and by the way, unbuttoned the top two buttons on his shirt.


    "Well... It''s really much more comfortable." Pei Chenyang sighed, pillowed his head on Zhao Mengmeng''s lap, and rubbed it lightly.


    "Don''t move around, sleep if you want to." Zhao Mengmeng gently twisted his face, warning him with staring eyes.


    An alcoholic who smells like alcohol when he speaks, must stop Pei Chenyang from getting drunk in the future.


    "I don''t want to sleep anymore." Pei Chenyang moved his head and opened his eyes.


    Her face was right above her, and what she saw at a glance was Zhao Mengmeng''s chin.


    He smirked, and moved his big hand over, "Honey, you graduated today, are you happy?"


    Zhao Mengmeng was about to answer that it was okay, but Pei Chenyang nodded to himself. "Happy, so happy."


    Are you asking her? He himself answered, what''s going on?


    Zhao Mengmeng''s face was covered with black lines.


    Pei Chenyang hiccupped, found Zhao Mengmeng''s hand, held it, and clasped his fingers together: "Graduated..."


    "Yes, graduated."


    "You can marry me and be my wife." Pei Chenyang opened his eyes and smirked.


    Zhao Mengmeng "..."


    Without waiting for her to speak, Pei Chenyang suddenly got up, top-heavy, and fell down twice.


    Zhao Mengmeng was convinced that he was really drunk, and he was so drunk that he didn''t know where to go.


    "Okay, lie down and don''t talk." She frowned and warned Pei Chenyang not to toss about, but he sat up straight and looked into her eyes.


    "Don''t you want to? I''m so handsome, so good, and I love you so much. If you don''t take me seriously, be careful to take advantage of other women. At that time, even if you are heartbroken, it will be useless!"


    Zhao Mengmeng raised her delicate eyebrows when she heard his coherent and shameless words, "Are you really drunk, or are you pretending to be drunk?"


    "What''s really drunk? I''m not drunk!" Pei Chenyang emphasized.

 Chapter 1006

    If it wasn''t for his previous record, Zhao Mengmeng wouldn''t believe that he wasn''t drunk.


    "Okay, okay, you''re not drunk, I''m the one who''s drunk."


    It is difficult for Zhao Mengmeng to argue with a drunk that he is the tallest and most handsome, so his attitude is very perfunctory.


    "You''re not drunk...how did you...sit so far away?" Pei Chenyang shook his head, realizing that the distance between himself and Zhao Mengmeng was too far, and sullenly displeased.


    "You smell all over your body, I hate it."


    Pei Chenyang stopped moving, then raised his head in a daze, "You despise me? Stinky? How can there be... a wife, a husband..."


    The role was brought in very quickly, but did she agree?


    Zhao Mengmeng rolled her eyes at him, "Don''t put money on your face, I''m not your wife."


    This status cannot be realized in a short time.


    It''s not that she has no affection and affection for Pei Chenyang.


    However, Zhao Mengmeng still has no plans to become Pei''s wife.


    This is also very good now, except for one missing certificate, everything is normal for them.


    Only distance can produce beauty. Zhao Mengmeng is careless on weekdays, but in fact she is not very confident in herself. She is afraid that everything will change after marrying him.


    After all, sweet words are all verbal, and she can''t imagine what problems she will encounter when getting along day and night.


    "Not now, it will be soon." Pei Chenyang leaned over and held her face with a smirk.


    A strong smell of alcohol came over his face along with his breathing.


    Zhao Mengmeng''s head was a little dizzy from the smoke, "Don''t... don''t come closer."


    "It''s not my wife, it''s my big baby. So, right?" Pei Chenyang raised his eyebrows, determined to get an affirmative answer from her.


    "Yes, that''s right." Zhao Mengmeng resisted the urge to slap him to death.


    Hearing this, Pei Chenyang was satisfied.


    Laughing so wickedly that it will overwhelm the country and the city.


    This face is more troublesome than a woman''s.


    Suddenly, Pei Chenyang raised his head and yelled at the driver driving ahead. "Where are you driving?"


    The driver was a little confused by the question, and subconsciously said to go home.


    "Go home? Who said I''m going home?" Pei Chenyang put his hands on the seat, and asked insistently.


    "Second Master, where are you going?"


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense, it''s late, hurry up and go home." Zhao Mengmeng pulled Pei Chenyang and pushed him to the seat to finish.


    "Big baby, why did you do it to me?" Pei Chenyang grieved with a handsome face.


    "Don''t make trouble, let''s go home, you have a good sleep. I will call you when we arrive, be obedient."


    This is how I usually coax my brother and daughter.


    Zhao Mengmeng never thought that one day, she could use these words to coax the aged Pei Chenyang.


    "No...not going home, I want to take you to a place." Pei Chenyang shook his head.


    "Go, amusement park, now, go."


    "Pei Chenyang!" Zhao Mengmeng lost his patience and yelled at the back of Pei Chenyang''s head.


    "Go to the amusement park. I gave it to our big baby. I haven''t given it to you yet." Pei Chenyang said, burying his face in the surprised Zhao Mengmeng''s neck.


    He took a deep breath, and then gnawed indiscriminately.


    I didn''t mention the amusement park anymore, but Zhao Mengmeng was a little curious.


    Is Pei Chenyang serious? Or drunk and talking nonsense?


    "Pei Chenyang, did you prepare a surprise for me?" Zhao Mengmeng pushed his shoulder, but the man was unmoved.


    "I asked you something, did you hear me?" Zhao Mengmeng was not calm anymore, she pretended to be reserved just now, but now she even threw away her reservedness.


    "It''s so noisy, I want to sleep." Pei Chenyang muttered.


    Zhao Mengmeng only felt that a crow flew over her head.


    After glaring at him fiercely, Zhao Mengmeng remained depressed.


    Unknowingly, the speed of the car dropped a bit compared to just now, and the driver didn''t hear what they said, so he asked Zhao Mengmeng cautiously: "Miss Zhao, now, should I go home or go to the amusement park?"


    This time, even when he spoke, Pei Chenyang didn''t snort.


    Really fell asleep?


    Zhao Mengmeng was depressed and overwhelmed, why did she go so early? What do you mean by falling asleep at this time?


    "Go home, go home." Zhao Mengmeng repeated twice violently.


    What are you doing at the amusement park at two o''clock in the middle of the night?


    To count mosquitoes?


    She''s out of her mind?


    "Oh, okay." The driver picked up the speed immediately.


    The scene outside the car window flew by quickly and disappeared from sight in an instant.


    Zhao Mengmeng looked outside, feeling a little lost.


    "Wait." She stopped the driver loudly.


    "Go to the amusement park."


    Zhao Mengmeng ordered calmly.


    Just go and have a look, there won''t be a piece of meat missing, and see what Pei Chenyang has prepared, so he won''t waste his thoughts in vain.


    Well, if she didn''t prepare, and she went there for nothing, and found out that this was Pei Chenyang''s dream, Zhao Mengmeng planned to cover Pei Chenyang''s head and beat him up.


    "Yes, Miss Zhao." The driver pretended not to see the expression on Zhao Mengmeng''s face.


    The amusement park and the villa are in two opposite directions, so the driver had to turn around and drive back.


    Twenty minutes later, the car stopped at the gate of the largest amusement park in City A.


    At 2:30 in the morning, there was no one in the amusement park, and it was dark all around.


    Zhao Mengmeng stared outside, is this really a surprise prepared by Pei Chenyang?


    "Miss Zhao, we''re here."


    Zhao Mengmeng nodded and continued to sit in her seat without moving.


    She knew she had arrived, but right now, she had no intention of coming down.


    "Forget it, let''s go back."


    Although I have thought about it, if there is nothing, I will beat Pei Chenyang up.


    But after all, it was her own man, and she was too tired to beat him up.


    If Pei Chenyang was injured, it would affect his vision.


    "Well, since the second master said he came here, he probably really planned some surprises. Why don''t Miss Zhao go down and have a look?"


    The driver sitting in front felt sorry for his second father.


    Second master, you said, when can''t you fall asleep, but this time?


    "There''s nothing to see, let''s drive back." Zhao Mengmeng pouted.


    "This... alright." The driver also said that there was nothing he could do to help.


    Just as he was about to start driving, Pei Chenyang suddenly raised his head cleverly.


    "Where is this? Are you there?"


    "According to your instructions, we have arrived at the amusement park, Second Master." The driver replied loudly.


    "Amusement park? Oh, here we are, baby, get out of the car." Pei Chenyang urged, holding Zhao Mengmeng''s hand.


    "What''s next? It''s late, go home and sleep."


    "Then wait a while." Pei Chenyang stood up, accidentally hitting the top of his forehead.


    Suddenly there was a loud "bang" in the car.


    "Oops, my head..."


    Zhao Mengmeng felt pain for him, "You are still in the car, what are you doing standing up?"


    "It''s okay... let''s go down." Pei Chenyang was very persistent, pushed the car door and staggered down.

 Chapter 1007

    Seeing this, Zhao Mengmeng had no choice but to follow and asked the driver to wait on the spot.


    "It''s pitch black now, you go back after seeing it, there''s nothing fun about it."


    Why do you have to come to the amusement park? Could it be that Pei Chenyang, who is in his thirties, likes to come to amusement parks?


    Could it be that, in fact, this is simply to satisfy his own preferences?


    Zhao Mengmeng was a little restless.


    "Come here." Pei Chenyang fell asleep and seemed to be more awake than before.


    Just as Zhao Mengmeng was thinking this way, the man next to her suddenly broke free from her hand.


    "Hey, what are you doing..."


    Before he finished speaking, Pei Chenyang walked to a faucet, put his head closer, turned on the faucet, and let the running water rush to his head.


    "Pfft..." Zhao Mengmeng''s voice stopped abruptly, and she stared at this scene dumbfounded.


    "Pei Chenyang, what are you doing?" She ran over and tugged at his clothes.


    I wanted to cry but had no tears in my heart, I thought Pei Chenyang was sober, but unexpectedly, he became even more drunk now.


    "I''ll charge, you wait for me." Pei Chenyang muttered.


    "You big-headed ghost, what are you doing to your head with cold water at night?"


    It was the first time Zhao Mengmeng saw Pei Chenyang go berserk, it refreshed her understanding of drunks.


    "I''m fine, I''m fine."


    The faucet was turned off by Zhao Mengmeng, and Pei Chenyang wanted to turn it on again, but was dragged away by her angrily.


    "Don''t waste time, go back, go back immediately."


    As for the damn surprise, don''t watch it.


    Zhao Mengmeng thought, how prescient was my mother to let her come with Pei Chenyang today?


    If she hadn''t followed, Pei Chenyang probably...


    Zhao Mengmeng didn''t dare to think about it, no matter how she thought about it, it was a weird picture.


    "No, you haven''t seen my surprise yet!" Pei Chenyang shook his head and refused loudly.


    Zhao Mengmeng wanted to drag him away, but the problem was, he was not Pei Chenyang''s opponent.


    A weak woman, where is his opponent?


    "I don''t want to watch it." Zhao Mengmeng replied without thinking.


    "How can you not read such an important thing? Come, come."


    Pei Chenyang slowly took out his mobile phone from his pocket.


    He squinted his eyes for a long time before he found a name in the address book.


    Zhao Mengmeng was so exhausted watching his movements as if he was being acupunctured.


    "You want to call? To whom? I''ll help you."


    She had never been so patient before, and snatched the phone from Pei Chenyang.


    "Call... called Lao Zhang..."


    Zhao Mengmeng searched and saw the name, and dialed the number.


    "Give it to me, I''ll tell you." Pei Chenyang grinned lightly, the broken hair in front of his forehead was still dripping water.


    After three beeps, the call was connected by the man named Lao Zhang.


    "Second Master..."


    Hearing this, Pei Chenyang exchanged glances with Zhao Mengmeng, grinned and continued to smile.


    "I''m here, hurry up."


    What''s the meaning? What charade? Zhao Mengmeng was puzzled.


    Pei Chenyang quickly hung up the phone and stuffed the phone back into his pocket.


    "Finished? Are you ready?" Zhao Mengmeng asked.


    Pei Chenyang pretended to be mysterious and nodded, "Say... It''s finished, but it''s not yet."


    He turned to look at the amusement park in the dark, they were still outside the gate.


    Pei Chenyang was not calm anymore, "Why didn''t you go in? We can''t do anything outside."


    The three words "what to do" made Zhao Mengmeng think a little bit.


    At night, in the amusement park, what can two lonely men and widows do?


    "Pei Chenyang, let me tell you, don''t mess around here..." Zhao Mengmeng warned with a fierce face.


    Then, the whole person suddenly hung in the air, and was carried by Pei Chenyang to his shoulders.


    "Ah, what are you doing?" Zhao Mengmeng stared straight and patted his shoulder.


    He is a drunk man, walking by himself is a problem at the moment, Zhao Mengmeng is worried about entrusting his life safety to him.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''ll take you in, I know the way in."


    Pei Chenyang chuckled, this voice made Zhao Mengmeng think of Wei Shushu for a while.


    Her arms wrapped around Pei Chenyang''s neck and twisted several times, but they didn''t go down from Pei Chenyang''s shoulders.


    Instead, he slapped his butt angrily.


    "Why have you been moving around? Are you asking for a beating?"


    Zhao Mengmeng! ! !


    "Pei Chenyang, you wake up tomorrow, let''s see how I deal with you." Zhao Mengmeng''s face flushed with anger, and these words are playing the piano against the cow at the moment.


    Persistingly, Pei Chenyang walked forward with Zhao Mengmeng on his back, slowly and unsteadily.


    Zhao Mengmeng always pays attention to his footsteps, for fear that if a mistake occurs, the two of them will fall into dogs.


    But she still underestimated Pei Chenyang a bit. Although the road was crooked, she didn''t fall.


    After observing a distance of fifty meters, Zhao Mengmeng''s little heart finally calmed down a little.


    The next moment, Pei Chenyang stopped.


    "No, we''re here, here." Instead of going any further, he walked towards the iron railing next to him.


    The street lights were very bright, shining in front of the iron railings, and Zhao Mengmeng noticed that the cluster of bushy green plants was a bit abrupt.


    There are also other places, just this cluster, which is particularly eye-catching.


    "Come on, you go in first." Pei Chenyang didn''t talk nonsense, and directly pushed the clump of plants away.


    The iron fence that was originally covered with plants suddenly appeared in front of Zhao Mengmeng''s eyes.


    "Oh, there are three empty ones, no wonder." Zhao Mengmeng suddenly realized.


    And the space with three iron rods in the middle can just accommodate an adult.


    "Go in." Pei Chenyang urged for the second time.


    Zhao Mengmeng is petite and thin, so there is no pressure to go inside.


    Before she could actually take any action, Pei Chenyang stuffed Zhao Mengmeng through the gap.


    Instead, it was Pei Chenyang himself, who got stuck for a while during the process of going in, which frightened Zhao Mengmeng.


    However, fortunately, there was no danger, and Pei Chenyang came in smoothly.


    "Here!" Zhao Mengmeng had just patted Pei Chenyang''s pants and clothes, when a voice suddenly came from inside.


    She turned around in surprise, and found that a few meters away, there was a person answering her.


    "You know him?" Zhao Mengmeng asked Pei Chenyang belatedly.


    He has already held her hand and walked towards that person.


    There was no light inside, it was dark.


    It wasn''t until he walked in that Zhao Mengmeng saw that beside the man was a rickshaw-style tool, but it was very new, with green paint on it.


    "How could this happen?" She hadn''t heard that there were rickshaws in the amusement park.


    Pei Chenyang had already held her hand and carried Zhao Mengmeng into the car. "Wait a minute, don''t you know?"


    When he came back to his senses, he was already sitting in the seat of the car.


    Zhao Mengmeng quickly reached out her hand to Pei Chenyang, "Be careful."


    She was really worried about Pei Chenyang.


    Pei Chenyang put a hand on her hand and came up.


    "Okay, let''s go." The driver pulling the car in front yelled, and the car suddenly started to move forward.

 Chapter 1008

    Well, purely artificial, the car was pulled forward.


    "You arranged it? Is this a surprise???" Zhao Mengmeng turned her head and looked at Pei Chenyang''s profile in the dark.


    Her hair was still wet, reminding Zhao Mengmeng of the good thing he did just now...


    She felt both angry and amused, "Why didn''t I take a picture of it?"


    Zhao Mengmeng said to herself, when the time comes, let Pei Chenyang take a good look at his drunken mess and the stupid things he does.


    "Turn around, Pei Chenyang." Zhao Mengmeng ordered the man next to him by unzipping the bag and taking out a pack of tissues.


    "Huh? What are you doing?"


    Although Pei Chenyang asked, he turned around obediently and faced Zhao Mengmeng.


    "What are you doing? Isn''t your head cold? Don''t you feel cold? The wind is so strong, it will give you a migraine, and some of you will cry." Zhao Mengmeng muttered, pulled out a few tissues, and wiped him vigorously. s hair.


    "Big darling, your strength is too heavy, are... are you... going to murder?" Husband?


    "It deserves it." Zhao Mengmeng snorted coldly, the movements of her hands remained the same gentleness.


    After Pei Chenyang complained, he lacked a lot of cooperation. The difference in height made his head a section higher than Zhao Mengmeng. He was still slightly bent at the moment, lowering his head to make it easier for Zhao Mengmeng to wipe.


    "That''s about the same, a child can be taught..." Zhao Mengmeng smiled with satisfaction.


    Suddenly, a burst of bright lights shone into the car.


    Zhao Mengmeng paused and turned her head in surprise.


    The driver pulling the cart in front was very stable, and the small rickshaw did not shake at all.


    On the originally dark path, the street lights suddenly turned on, and the light hit them.


    "Isn''t the door already closed?" Zhao Mengmeng stared at Pei Chenyang''s face, only to realize that at some point, she was holding his chin with one hand, and Pei Chenyang was looking straight at her.


    "Pei Chenyang, why are you in a daze?" Zhao Mengmeng shook the tissue.


    Noticed that on his neck, the Adam''s apple was rolling up and down.


    "Big baby, you''re so kind." Pei Chenyang chuckled, put his arms around Zhao Mengmeng''s neck, and kissed her.


    "Well, I haven''t finished wiping yet..." Zhao Mengmeng was taken aback, but Pei Chenyang''s voice was completely blocked in her throat.


    It doesn''t matter what you wipe or not.


    The two fell in love so deeply that they completely forgot that they were still in the car at this moment.


    When the driver stopped, he accidentally shook it.


    The figures of Zhao Mengmeng and Pei Chenyang also swayed, and the four lips that were tightly stuck together suddenly separated.


    "It''s here." Zhao Mengmeng''s face was hot, and she didn''t dare to look at Pei Chenyang''s face.


    If you agreed not to mess around, why are you kissing again? Zhao Mengmeng reflected.


    The dissatisfied man had a puffy face, which was so rare and cute that Zhao Mengmeng couldn''t help but laugh.


    The next moment, Pei Chenyang yelled at the person in front. "How do you drive? Can you drive? Have you got your driver''s license? Hurry up and go back and take the test again!"


    "puff¡­¡­"


    "Go right away, go right away!" Pei Chenyang reiterated!


    With black lines all over her face, Zhao Mengmeng dragged the drunken man out of the car. "You are a big-headed ghost with a driver''s license, and they are pulling human rickshaws."


    "I haven''t finished talking yet, why are you dragging me?" Pei Chenyang looked at her in surprise, and followed her out of the car cooperatively.


    Zhao Mengmeng rolled her eyes, did she forget what they were going to do? Also reprimand others for being addicted?


    "It''s here, didn''t you say you have a surprise? Do you want to show it to me?"


    "Oh." Pei Chenyang suddenly realized, nodded and said: "Yes, there are surprises, come quickly."


    Zhao Mengmeng discovered that this is a castle in an amusement park, not too big, but very kawaii in style.


    Although she acted like Yujie, she usually liked pink and cute little things. Zhao Mengmeng, who was full of girlishness, naturally had no resistance to things like castles.


    "Why are you here?" Zhao Mengmeng looked up at the man beside her who was one head taller than her.


    Pei Chenyang lowered his head, a beam of light suddenly hit his face.


    Zhao Mengmeng was full of surprise, but this was just the beginning.


    The lights around the castle gradually turned on and became brighter, illuminating the surrounding scenery clearly.


    The lovely Snow White shape, surrounded by large areas of flowers, clusters, under the light, like pieces of ruby, shining incredible light.


    Zhao Mengmeng was stunned, covered her mouth, and looked at the man next to her in shock.


    Pei Chenyang grinned.


    Flowers, beauties, and beauty are all there.


    Do you want to be romantic at this time?


    Pei Chenyang was about to say something, but his mouth was a little uncontrollable, and he hiccupped heavily with a "forehead".


    After hiccupping, Pei Chenyang realized that he had forgotten what to say.


    Zhao Mengmeng''s face was smudged by the oncoming alcohol, "Pei Chenyang, did you come here to make trouble? Do you have to hiccup me to make me play at such a romantic time?"


    "Well, what did you say?" Pei Chenyang asked innocently.


    "Chicken and duck talk." It is undeniable that this surprise is quite romantic, but with a drunken Pei Chenyang, the romance is greatly reduced.


    "Didn''t I arrange the music? Why is it still not playing at this time? Hurry up, louder, louder, I can''t even hear it." Pei Chenyang suddenly shouted to the surroundings.


    The staff who had been assigned various tasks broke out in a cold sweat when they heard this sentence.


    This didn''t come out before. This is the second master''s sudden decision?


    Moreover, the volume of this music is just right.


    "It''s loud enough, it''s just that you''re drunk." Zhao Mengmeng resisted the urge to slap him, and now she can''t even use her ears?


    "I didn''t even hear that these people are holding me back. So, why are you willing to marry me?" Pei Chenyang looked at the girl in front of him aggrievedly.


    marry him?


    Zhao Mengmeng thought, Pei Chenyang is not going to propose at this time, is he?


    She has no experience of being proposed yet, although there are no people here, not enough for Pei Chenyang''s performance, there must be many people around.


    Just when Zhao Mengmeng was about to do something to divert Pei Chenyang''s attention, he made another move.


    From the pocket, took out a velvet box.


    Zhao Mengmeng''s heart skipped a beat, velvet boxes, aren''t these all for rings?


    "Pei Chenyang, calm down." Zhao Mengmeng reminded.


    If she refuses in a while, if others see him, if he loses face, what should she do?


    "Calm down? Darling, take a look, do you like it?" Pei Chenyang disapproved, opened the lid of the box, and happily handed the ring to Zhao Mengmeng.


    It was a pink diamond ring with a small and exquisite shape, and the diamond inside was not big, making it look low-key and restrained.


    Zhao Mengmeng also has a hobby of collecting gems, and it is not without diamonds in her hand, but this ring from Pei Chenyang made her feel itchy.

 Chapter 1009

    Growing up so big, I have never received a ring from a man. The meaning is different.


    "If you don''t like it, take it back." Zhao Mengmeng was agitated for a while, even though she was about to make a move about this ring, she finally bit the bullet and answered the three words "I don''t like it."


    Liking is a kind of emotion, but reason tells her that she can''t accept it even if she likes it.


    The meaning behind this ring is well known to each other.


    Pei Chenyang knew that at this time, she didn''t want to get married, but insisted on asking for it. What was he thinking?


    Could it be that the eyes of others have no effect on him?


    "Pei Chenyang, didn''t you agree to let nature take its course?" Zhao Mengmeng didn''t want him to lose face, so her voice was very low.


    Pei Chenyang held the ring sluggishly, as if he was stunned.


    Zhao Mengmeng interpreted this reaction as that Pei Chenyang had been hit too hard and couldn''t accept it for a while.


    She had no choice but to soften her voice, "I didn''t prepare for this, you said, don''t force me. Could it be that it''s all sweet words from before, and it doesn''t count when it expires?"


    Having said that, Zhao Mengmeng stared at him like a warning.


    "If you push me into a hurry, then..."


    Zhao Mengmeng''s voice stopped abruptly, because Pei Chenyang suddenly grabbed her hand roughly and squeezed her right hand.


    Zhao Mengmeng grunted in pain, and opened her fingers unconsciously.


    With his head down, Pei Chenyang took out the ring from the box and put it on Zhao Mengmeng''s ring finger.


    This action made Zhao Mengmeng''s face change color in fright.


    "Pei Chenyang, what are you doing?" Zhao Mengmeng struggled hard when she regained her senses, even a little angry.


    Even if it is a marriage proposal, she has the right to refuse, why put the ring on her finger directly?


    Could it be that he thought that if they put it on, it meant they succeeded? marry?


    This is completely unreasonable, Zhao Mengmeng thought bitterly.


    "I didn''t accept it. I said that it is impossible for us to get married now. Don''t think that I will marry you with the ring on."


    Seeing that Pei Chenyang didn''t give up and put the ring on with brute force, Zhao Mengmeng''s eyes were red.


    Is this interesting? Is it fun?


    That pink diamond ring is of a moderate size. Pei Chenyang made a tailor-made ear for Zhao Mengmeng. How could it not fit?


    The white and slender fingers fit perfectly with the pink ring.


    But Zhao Mengmeng couldn''t laugh at all, even knowing that at this time, when Pei Chenyang made this movement, he was suspected of being drunk.


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Pei Chenyang was unhappy when he heard this, and looked up at her.


    Looking up, she noticed that Zhao Mengmeng''s eyes were red, as if she was about to cry.


    "Big baby, are you crying? Why are you crying? Don''t you like the ring I gave you?" Pei Chenyang looked at her irritable and worried.


    After that, he took her hand unwillingly and looked at the ring on her finger.


    "Why don''t you like it? It''s so beautiful! What don''t you like?"


    Seeing this, Zhao Mengmeng was furious and took off the ring from her hand and returned it to him.


    "You know very well, don''t give away rings just because you''re drunk."


    "Giving rings indiscriminately?" Pei Chenyang repeated suspiciously.


    "How can I give rings randomly? It''s my first time to give rings!"


    "No matter how many times you are, this is not the point. The point is that you can''t give me a ring now. I''ve said it all, we can''t get married right now."


    Zhao Mengmeng roared.


    The staff who had been waiting for their progress became a little uneasy when they heard this and hid behind the flowers.


    Love not for the purpose of marriage is all hooliganism.


    Ms. Zhao, our second master is rich and handsome. The key is that he only loves you, and you don''t want any of them. What do you want?


    Impossible to get married... These five words clearly reached Pei Chenyang''s brain.


    Zhao Mengmeng dropped these words, turned around and wanted to run.


    However, Pei Chenyang, who was belatedly aware of it, grabbed his hand.


    Pei Chenyang had an inexplicable expression on his face, "When did I... say I was married...?"


    Zhao Mengmeng''s movements stopped for a moment, and her whole body froze.


    The next moment, Pei Chenyang walked around in front of her and blocked Zhao Mengmeng''s way relentlessly.


    "I didn''t say I want to get married, isn''t it because you don''t want to marry me?" Pei Chenyang asked.


    Zhao Mengmeng''s lips trembled, and she realized that she didn''t know what to say.


    After a long time, the two months of staring at each other ended with Zhao Mengmeng''s answer.


    "Then why did you give me a ring? And force me to wear it?" Zhao Mengmeng gritted her teeth and asked fiercely.


    "A gift, a gift I... gave you today."


    Pei Chenyang was like opening a chatterbox, saying incessantly: "You don''t want to marry me now, then I will give you a ring every year in the future, and there will be a day when you agree, right? At that time, I will calculate how many rings I can have." .¡±


    Zhao Mengmeng remained silent, so she messed up for a long time, did she misunderstand?


    Thinking back, Pei Chenyang really didn''t mention the matter of marrying him, it was all subjective on her side.


    But, how can there be such a casual gift of rings? Zhao Mengmeng couldn''t help defending herself in her heart.


    "Besides, marriage proposal is a big deal. Do I dare to propose with such a small ring? Others saw me and called me Pei Chenyang, how stingy I am? If I''m so stingy to my wife, am I still a man?"


    Not to mention how aggrieved Pei Chenyang''s tone was.


    Hearing this, Zhao Mengmeng looked down at the ring on her hand. It was estimated that it was only one carat, which was really not that big.


    "Anyway, the wedding ring my wife brought out should not be smaller than that pigeon egg, otherwise you would be so boring.


    Zhao Mengmeng was speechless by these remarks, "It''s all done by upstarts."


    She couldn''t help reminding Pei Chenyang well.


    Although she loves diamonds, she never takes them out.


    Just a hobby.


    "Nouveau riche? You can''t use a better word to describe it. This is actually a wealthy family? How can you describe it like this?" Pei Chenyang stared with displeasure.


    "Okay, you can be a nouveau riche or a wealthy family." Zhao Mengmeng lowered her hands weakly, thinking that this oolong is really enough.


    "What do you mean casually? I haven''t settled with you for what happened just now! Are you going to accept my ring? Why did you attack me just now?"


    Even at this time, Pei Chenyang still did not forget to settle accounts after the fall.


    Zhao Mengmeng looked embarrassed, "Didn''t I misunderstand?"


    She really misunderstood what she said earlier, because the voice was not loud enough, and Pei Chenyang was half drunk and half awake, so she didn''t hear it at all.


    "It''s not good who misunderstood me, but you misunderstood me? Then tell me first, do you want this ring or not?"


    To be clear, Pei Chenyang wanted her to express her opinion.


    No need to get married, it''s just a pure gift, how could Zhao Mengmeng not want it? "Yes, take it back here, is that okay?"

 Chapter 1010

    As Zhao Mengmeng said, she put the ring on very quickly. The pink ring shone under the light, making her finger more delicate and charming.


    Later, Zhao Mengmeng quietly raised her head and stared at Pei Chenyang.


    At this moment, he was still full of depression, and he hadn''t recovered from what happened just now.


    "Are you planning to give me a ring next year?" Zhao Mengmeng asked in a low voice, with the corners of her mouth curled up, pretending to be reserved.


    "What? You heard it wrong." Pei Chenyang snorted coldly, putting his hands in his pockets with a haughty expression.


    It was deliberately pretended, Zhao Mengmeng heard clearly just now, Pei Chenyang himself said so.


    "I heard you right, you still want to deny it now?" Zhao Mengmeng swung her fist.


    This is a promise in disguise, rather than using marriage to bind and force her.


    Zhao Mengmeng suddenly had a look forward to the new year.


    Every year thereafter...


    She is looking forward to when and how long this will last every year.


    Here, look at the ring on her hand. Although the plot is old-fashioned, Zhao Mengmeng is still very moved.


    So, standing on tiptoe, he took the initiative to give Pei Chenyang a deep kiss.


    After letting go of his lips for a while, Zhao Mengmeng''s face wrinkled, "Pei Chenyang, your mouth is full of the smell of alcohol, it''s so spicy."


    "Are you sober now?" Zhao Mengmeng asked again.


    "I told you that I''ve never been drunk, why don''t you believe me?" Pei Chenyang was even more displeased, and agreed to trust each other? Can I still be his little angel?


    Zhao Mengmeng didn''t believe it anymore, but now she didn''t mind whether he was sober or drunk.


    She looked down at the ring and murmured, "I love it."


    "If you dare to say that you don''t like it, I''ll throw you into the pond." Pei Chenyang snorted coldly, and Zhao Mengmeng, who was still deeply moved, suddenly had dark lines on his face.


    Pond?


    "Then should I be glad that I didn''t say I don''t like it?"


    Pei Chenyang nodded affirmatively.


    "Let''s not talk about that, how are you feeling now? Can you dance?"


    The atmosphere is so good, there are music and beautiful men, flowers and romance, and dancing is perfect.


    Pei Chenyang pondered for half a second, then nodded. "sure."


    Zhao Mengmeng smiled, and slowly stretched out her hand, which was held by Pei Chenyang.


    Two hands clasped together, accompanied by a surge of electricity, attacking the whole body.


    The next moment, Zhao Mengmeng''s waist was thrown into her arms by Pei Chenyang, and she let out a soft cry.


    Pei Chenyang moved his other hand from Zhao Mengmeng''s palm to his shoulder, clasped it together, and began to dance.


    The music started, and the two danced in the empty square.


    In Zhao Mengmeng''s heart, she is very at ease at the moment.


    "I still remember that time when you went to a nightclub and performed a pole dance in front of countless men." Amidst the sound of music, Pei Chenyang suddenly mentioned this matter.


    Zhao Mengmeng raised her head, her pretty face showing a little confusion.


    Pei Chenyang stared, "You forgot?"


    Zhao Mengmeng didn''t answer, but thought about it for a while, when was he talking about.


    Then, she had an impression.


    Being rejected by Pei Chenyang at that time, I felt uncomfortable, and I really went to the nightclub to dance once.


    Zhao Mengmeng still remembered that after the dance, she was dragged by Pei Chenyang and left the nightclub.


    "Oh, you said that." Zhao Mengmeng replied suddenly.


    "In the future, if you dare to go to a nightclub to dance that kind of dance, you will die." Pei Chenyang said bitterly.


    At this time, he remembered the scene of that night very clearly.


    She even remembered clearly what clothes Zhao Mengmeng was wearing and the charming moves she made on stage.


    "Hey, are you trying to settle accounts with me? I don''t even think about it, why did I go there. Besides, the reaction from the audience proves that I dance very well." Zhao Mengmeng laughed first, Well, the four years of university training are not in vain.


    "You say you''re fat, and you''re still panting? Do you feel proud now?" Pei Chenyang wanted to pinch her to death.


    "Dare not dare."


    "In the future, if you want to dance, you can only dance for me." Pei Chenyang''s high-pitched voice subsided, and said a little sullenly.


    How could his woman be seen by other men casually?


    Not even a dance!


    "Well, it depends on your performance." Zhao Mengmeng raised her cat''s eyes and nodded arrogantly.


    After more than half an hour, the two were tired from dancing, and Zhao Mengmeng hung on Pei Chenyang''s wrist, feeling a little sleepy.


    "It''s late, Pei Chenyang, let''s go back first." I can''t, should I stay here all night?


    Fortunately, Pei Chenyang didn''t refute this time, he put his arms around Zhao Mengmeng''s waist, and planned to go back.


    The staff behind the scenes suddenly came out when they saw that they were about to leave.


    Zhao Mengmeng was a little surprised, only two leaders came.


    "Second Master, Miss Zhao." The two looked at each other the same way, walked over, and greeted each other respectfully.


    Zhao Mengmeng thought to herself that they had prepared the surprise for tonight, and the corners of her mouth curled up, "Hello, you''ve worked hard tonight."


    The two were flattered and shook their heads, "What are you talking about, Ms. Zhao? This is what we should do, it''s not hard."


    After talking, they took out a camera.


    "This is?" Zhao Mengmeng was a little puzzled.


    "This is the second master''s order, tonight''s record. Now that it''s finished, just give it to the second master." He said, handing the camera to Pei Chenyang.


    Record?


    Zhao Mengmeng thought about these two words, and after a while, she realized.


    "Record what? Record everything tonight? That is, photography?" Zhao Mengmeng raised her voice and asked curiously.


    Pei Chenyang took the camera and gave the speaker a blank look.


    "No such thing, don''t listen to his nonsense, go home."


    This attitude, isn''t there no silver three hundred taels here?


    It''s no wonder Zhao Mengmeng believed him!


    "Pei Chenyang, give me the camera." Zhao Mengmeng wanted to see how much was captured in this camera.


    "This is too heavy, I''ll take it." Pei Chenyang''s face changed slightly, and he raised his hand high, avoiding Zhao Mengmeng''s snatching action.


    "Let''s go, let''s go back, aren''t you sleepy?" Pei Chenyang''s mind is much clearer now, and he is very determined not to give Zhao Mengmeng.


    "You are escaping from reality, Pei Chenyang! It must have captured everything tonight, right?" Zhao Mengmeng was delighted.


    These words did not wait for Pei Chenyang''s agreement, and Zhao Mengmeng was taken away by him.


    What a camera, damn it.


    Because she didn''t see the contents with her own eyes, Zhao Mengmeng was very upset about it.


    After waking up the next day, I asked Pei Chenyang if he still remembered what good things he did last night.


    Unsurprisingly, Pei Chenyang said he didn''t remember.


    Zhao Mengmeng told him emphatically that he was doing a square dance in the amusement park by himself, and all his subordinates were stunned.


    What Pei Chenyang was really impressed with was the ring, so he was naturally skeptical about Zhao Mengmeng''s words. "Mengmeng, why are you making up such a lie to lie to me? I don''t know how to do such a thing. I have never heard of square dancing."

 Chapter 1011

    "Square dance is a kind of dance that has emerged in recent years. The main group is aunts in their 40s and 50s. You don''t know such a popular meme?"


    Zhao Mengmeng looked at Pei Chenyang in disbelief, just like looking at a monster.


    The news is often mentioned, even if Pei Chenyang has not seen it live, it is not possible that he has not seen the news, right?


    "What does aunt''s dance have to do with me?" Pei Chenyang raised his eyebrows and asked back.


    "Frame me, and find someone who is reasonable and certain, otherwise, your IQ will be exposed."


    Zhao Mengmeng is angry!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    On this day, not only Zhao Mengmeng and Pei Chenyang got up late, but Song Weiyi and Pei Yibai also got up late.


    I barely woke up at twelve o''clock in the noon, because at this time, Mrs. Xu really couldn''t stop the two little radish heads.


    When Pei Jinyan and Pei Jinxing were eleven months old, they could walk steadily.


    Now they are more than one year old, vigorous and mischievous, and they have begun their most active age.


    The two little guys secretly pushed the door open a gap, up and down, and stuck their heads in.


    There was no sound in the room, it was very quiet.


    The two brothers looked at each other, why didn''t they see Papa Mama?


    The gap in the door was slowly pushed open, and there was a soft "squeak" sound.


    Pei Chenyang heard it, and slowly opened his eyes.


    The two little guys kicked off their shoes and sneaked in, thinking they were silent and no one knew.


    Song Weiwei was still sleeping. It was two o''clock when he got home last night. After taking a shower and tossing about, it was already four o''clock when he really fell asleep.


    At this moment, she was still soundly asleep, and she didn''t even notice that there were two more little troublemakers in the room.


    Pei Jinyan and Pei Jin walked to the bed and turned around the big bed.


    The two brothers had a tacit understanding, one was here, and the other walked to Pei Yibai''s side.


    Pinching the quilt on the big bed with fleshy fingers, Pei Jinxing''s small body kept crawling onto the bed.


    "Mama... Mama..."


    They walked and learned quickly, but their speech was not yet fluent, despite the other amazing talents of these two babies.


    "Mama... get up..."


    On Pei Jinyan''s side, just as he was about to climb up, he was picked up by his stinky dad.


    The little guy''s two short legs kicked hard, "Papa... let... let..."


    Pei Jinyan looked at her own father angrily, with accusations all over her face.


    "Who let you in? Pei Erbao, you''re sleeping, don''t wake her up." Pei Yibai stretched out his long arms, and carried his youngest son over from the next door.


    "I want Mama... Papa is bad..." Pei Jin refused to follow suit, staring at Pei Yibai with her little meaty legs, and wanted to crawl to Song Weiyi''s side.


    "If you''re disobedient, you won''t be allowed to sleep here in the future, let Grandma Wang take care of you." Pei Yibai squinted his eyes and said harsh words.


    Pei Jinxing, who was going to hug Mama, had a small face full of grievances when he heard the words.


    "Papa is bad."


    "Hey, it''s for your own good." Pei Yibai said calmly.


    Ever since they turned one year old, their chance to sleep in the master bedroom has been deprived by Pei Yibai, their father.


    Only occasionally, when the two of them stalked and wanted to sleep with Ma Ma, Pei Yibai would let him go.


    Song Weiyi once said, "Husband, don''t you think it would be better for a one-year-old baby to sleep with Baba Mama? I''m afraid that if this continues, our son will have a psychological shadow and feel that we don''t love them."


    In this regard, Pei Yibai said that there is no need to worry about this.


    "I''m cultivating their independence. Children have to endure hardships early, otherwise how can they stand up to Mrs. Pei?" Pei Yibai''s answer was very high-end.


    At first glance, it sounds like a strict father who hopes his son will become a success.


    But Song Weiyi only paid a little attention, and found that his frequency was to sleep with his son once a week.


    With such a father, Song Weiyi also has deep sympathy for the two sons.


    "Let''s go, brush your teeth and wash your face, and let your mommy sleep for a while." Pei Yibai said, picked up his two sons and put them on the ground.


    He lifted the quilt, nothing was on underneath, and the bathrobe was thrown aside.


    Pei Chenyang walked over to get it, but the two little guys who were standing on the ground spared him, "Papa... no clothes?"


    In the eyes of the two little babies, there was a light of doubt.


    Looking at his father, he looked down at himself.


    Why, different?


    "Because the clothes are wet." Pei Yibai put on his nightgown, and took the child directly into the bathroom.


    He was squeezing toothpaste, while lowering his head and asking Qiqi, looking up at his son, "Are you hungry? If you are hungry, go out to eat first."


    The two little dolls shook their heads one after another, staring at the movements of Pei Yibai''s hands with shining eyes.


    They are just over one year old, their teeth haven''t grown well yet, so naturally they haven''t brushed their teeth.


    "Then wait here for Papa, go to grandma''s house in the afternoon, and be obedient."


    Every half a month, Mrs. Pei would pick up the children and stay at Pei''s house for a day before sending them back. Song Weiwei and Pei Yibai had no objection to this. Mrs. Pei was completely responsive to the two grandchildren, and it hurt like eyeballs.


    "Oh."


    After Pei Yibai gave his orders, he started to do his own work, brushing his teeth and shaving.


    Seeing those bubbles, Pei Dabao and Pei Erbao thought it was fun, they went outside and moved a small stool in, and lay down on the sink to pick up the bubbles.


    Pei Yibai "..."


    Son, what are you doing?


    He hurriedly finished washing and took the two troublemakers away.


    "Papa, I''ll go by myself, I''ll go by myself..." Pei Dabao kicked his legs, and the sound disturbed Song Weiyi who was sleeping.


    Her eyes were drawn into a line, "Why do I seem to hear the baby''s voice?"


    "Mama, save me..." Pei Erbao yelled.


    Song Weiyi realized that he was not hallucinating, but his son''s voice was close at hand, so he started to do it suddenly.


    Then, they met the two sons who were carried by Pei Yibai.


    "What are you doing?" Song Weiyi rubbed his eyes, and wanted to lift the quilt out of bed, but found that he was not wearing anything under the quilt.


    She quickly wrapped the quilt back around her body.


    "Papa is bad..."


    Pei Yibai put his son down in time, and the two babies regained their freedom. Seeing that Song Weiwei had woken up, they all ran over there to accuse their father of the crime.


    "Okay, Papa is bad, Mama hit him. Dabao, bring Mama''s clothes here, it''s on the small sofa." Song Weiyi was a little embarrassed, and glared at Pei Yibai, but he could only pretend nothing happened.


    When Pei Dabao heard this, he went to get his clothes.


    Pei Erbao broke his hands and went to lift Song''s only clothes. "Mama has no clothes..."


    Can''t say no clothes, only no clothes.


    Song Weiyi understood what his son meant, quickly covered the quilt, and stared at his son pretending to be angry. "Pei Erbao, who told you to throw up the quilt?"


    Pei Erbao didn''t listen, but turned to look at Pei Yibai instead. "Papa has no clothes, why?"


    "Because Papa wants to make a little sister for you, just like your little aunt, you know?" Pei Yibai asked earnestly.

 Chapter 1012

    Song Weiyi blushed upon hearing this, and quickly gave Pei Yibai a quick look. "Pei Yibai, what nonsense are you talking about?"


    They are still so young, how can they understand these things?


    Moreover, he also solemnly explained why he was not wearing clothes, which made Song Weiwei feel very embarrassed, but this was in front of his son.


    Pei Yibai handed over the clothes in Pei Dabao''s hands, and led them to turn around, while slowly answering: "What''s the big deal? I want them to know early on that they will have a younger sister in the future, so they need to be early Accept my sister."


    Oh, Song Weiyi was powerless to refute these words.


    Well, you have a point, you win.


    Brothers Pei Dabao and Pei Erbao at this age are still a little unfamiliar with the word "sister" and were fooled.


    After Song Weiyi got up and washed up, the whole family, including Mrs. Xu Canyang and Xu Zijin, sat down to have lunch together.


    Song Weiyi lowered his head the whole time, not daring to look at their expressions.


    The whole family was waiting for her to eat alone, and she was ashamed and got up too late.


    "I can''t leave the company. I''ll fly back at night." Halfway through, Xu Zijin spoke, talking about returning to the United States.


    "In such a hurry?" Song Weiyi was a little surprised, since he had only been back for a day.


    But soon, she was relieved, her little uncle is also a busy person, flying around the world, it''s not surprising.


    "En." Xu Zijin nodded lightly.


    Mrs. Xu curled her lips in displeasure, "I''d rather you find me a daughter-in-law instead of going around the company every day. You see, the only thing now is twenty-four years old, and the child is almost one and a half years old. Uncle''s, thirty-six years old, older and bachelor."


    Mrs. Xu repeated the old story again, she used to give her son face, at most she talked about him in private.


    At this moment, I don''t even give face. If you don''t find me a daughter-in-law and tell me to have a grandson, I will read it until you find it.


    "mom¡­¡­"


    Xu Zijin''s words were interrupted by Mrs. Xu, "What? Are you not convinced by what I said?"


    "No, you won''t be able to read soon." Xu Zijin looked calm, and continued to eat the food in his mouth gracefully.


    This actually made Mrs. Xu interested, can''t read? Could it be that the son has a partner?


    She was really worried about Xu Zijin. When she heard the news, Mrs. Xu felt better.


    "Okay, this is one of the best news I''ve heard this year, which girl? When will you bring it back for me to see?" Mrs. Xu asked impatiently.


    "It''s still early, we''ll talk about it later."


    "It''s already this time, and it''s the end of the year in a blink of an eye. Why is it still early? You should settle your affairs early and try to get married before the end of the year." Mrs. Xu said this, dancing with her arms and legs.


    Song Weiyi saw that his attention was turned to his uncle, and silently prayed for Xu Zijin a few times.


    "By the way, how old is that girl? Would you like to have children after marriage? Is it local or Asian?"


    Xu Zijin "..."


    "Old man, since Zi Jin has a girlfriend, let''s go back and wait and see. We will return to China after the matter over there is finalized."


    After finishing speaking, Mrs. Xu turned her head to look at Song Weiyi again, meaning what she thought.


    "Only, what do you think? By the way, aren''t you graduating now? Why don''t you just go back to the United States with your grandma, take a vacation there for a while, and bring your two children over there."


    The more Mrs. Xu talked, the more excited she became. This is perfect. You must know that during the six months after leaving China, Mrs. Xu had to make video calls with Xiao Zeng''s grandson every now and then.


    Now, Song Weiyi was a little confused.


    "I can''t go this way." Song Weiwei said in a low voice.


    "Why can''t you leave? It''s just a vacation, stay there for half a month, and then come back. It won''t be long, right? Yibai, what do you say?"


    Mrs. Xu turned to ask Pei Yibai.


    She also knows very well that maybe her grandson and son-in-law disagree, after all, they are young couples.


    Song Weiyi also thought that Pei Yibai would not agree, and it took half a month to leave. At the beginning, she had to live in school for a week for her graduation project, and Pei Yibai criticized her for half a month.


    Song Weiyi was deeply impressed by this.


    But in the first half of the year, grandma was not in the country, and she missed her old man a little bit, so Song Weiyi was somewhat moved when he heard Mrs. Xu''s proposal.


    After all, Mrs. Xu and Xu Canyang are not too young, and she also hopes to spend more time with them if she is free.


    "Grandma, I have no objection. You''re right. It''s good to let the only one go on vacation."


    Contrary to Song Weiyi''s expectation, Pei Yibai agreed!


    He actually agreed!


    She blinked, pretty sure she heard right.


    Mrs. Xu clapped her hands and said yes, "I think so too. If you are free, you can take the time. It happens that the family of four is on vacation together."


    "Okay, let her go there first, I''ll stay in City A, and deal with the matter here first."


    So, it was settled.


    Song Weiwei didn''t know what kind of medicine he was selling in his gourd, so he took a wait-and-see attitude.


    Clinker, after lunch, Pei Yibai reminded her that she can prepare to pack her luggage.


    "Oh, I see." Song Weiyi glanced at him suspiciously, feeling that this was not Pei Yibai''s style.


    But judging by his expression, he didn''t look reluctant, like being forced by his grandmother.


    "Then after I go to America, you have to take good care of yourself alone." Song Weiyi told Pei Yibai while packing his luggage.


    "Okay, I know." Pei Yibai''s answer was straightforward.


    Song Weiyi felt weird, "Why are you so abnormal today?" Finally, he couldn''t help it and asked.


    I always feel that something is wrong.


    Something is wrong.


    "Why is it abnormal?" Pei Yibai asked her back, curling the corners of his lips.


    "Are you really so relieved?"


    "What are you talking about? Your grandpa and grandma, dear, why should I be worried?"


    "That''s true, but University A is also my alma mater. Why were you worried when I went back to school?"


    And it takes just over an hour to get to University A from home.


    This time, they flew to the United States on the other side of the ocean.


    "Apart from those male classmates who are staring at you, is there your grandmother? As for the United States..." Pei Yibai paused for a while.


    Immediately, he replied slowly: "Your grandma will keep an eye on her, and she is not afraid of outsiders seducing you, so I don''t worry."


    After hearing this, Song Weiyi was speechless.


    "Pei Yibai, what''s your state of mind?"


    "Be optimistic about my wife''s mentality. After all, she is beautiful, but she is not safe." Pei Yibai held her shoulders, and diverted the topic away with a smirk.


    At six o''clock in the evening, he personally took them to the airport.


    Flight at eight o''clock in the evening.


    Brother Pei Dabao, who was about to leave the country, apart from being interested in airplanes, had no intention of nostalgia for Pei Yibai''s father.


    "Mama, let''s go...go..." When the security check started, Pei Erbao dragged Song Weiwei''s hand inside.


    Ever since he knew that Papa wasn''t going and they and Ma Ma were going, Pei Erbao was very excited.

 Chapter 1013

    Pei Yibai looked at his son silently, with only one thought in his mind.


    This son was raised for nothing.


    "Honey, we''re leaving." After handing Pei Erbao to grandma, Song Weiwei turned around and said goodbye to Pei Yibai.


    Except for that irresistible human factor, Song Weiyi had hardly been separated from Pei Yibai for such a long time.


    At this moment, a feeling of reluctance suddenly appeared.


    "Okay, remember to call me when you get there." Pei Yibai rubbed her hair and reminded him in a gentle voice.


    "I know." Song Weiyi nodded.


    "I will miss you, and you must remember to miss me." She pouted, but still said the words.


    "Of course I will. Take good care of yourself and your children. After half a month, I will fly over to pick you up."


    Song Weiyi felt that his eyes were a little sour. After half a month, he suddenly felt that this period of time was very long.


    She leaned her head against Pei Yibai''s chest, breathing in the smell of him vigorously.


    "Um."


    Before Pei Yibai could speak, she retracted her head.


    Mrs. Xu and the others have already passed, leaving her here.


    "Okay, I''m going there too. It''s not good for grandma and the others to wait. You have to take good care of yourself at home and eat on time."


    Standing on tiptoe and kissing him on the lips, Song Weiyi turned and walked towards the security checkpoint.


    Pei Yibai watched them off. On the opposite side, Pei Dabao was hugged by Xu Zijin, waving his little hands vigorously.


    "Papa... goodbye." Pei Dabao shouted excitedly.


    The trace of sadness that was finally born was immediately diluted by Pei Dabao''s excited voice.


    White-eyed wolf son... Pei Yibai cursed a few times in his heart, Song Weiwei had already passed the security check and waved at him.


    "Be careful driving on the way back." She reminded, and followed her grandmother and others to the waiting room.


    In sight, their figures became farther and farther away until they turned a corner and disappeared completely.


    After losing sight, Pei Yibai withdrew his gaze, turned and left the airport.


    After driving for more than an hour to get home, Aunt Wang was also given a holiday by him.


    The home that was originally full of laughter was now eerily quiet.


    Habit is a terrible thing, and the air in the room seems to have changed.


    Although he often disliked his two sons, but they were really not at home, and Pei Yibai began to miss his wife and children who had just registered at this time restlessly.


    Pei Yibai twitched the corners of his mouth, that''s all, this is the beginning, just endure the loneliness for the next half month.


    Smith''s timing was just right, Pei Yibai just sat down in the study when the video sound came.


    "Why does your face look bitter and bitter today, and you''re in a bad mood?" Smith smiled when he saw Pei Yibai''s expression.


    Immediately asked ignorantly.


    "Could it be that my wife came to sleep in the study?" Seeing that he ignored him, Smith was still in high spirits.


    "You''ve been gossiping more and more lately." Pei Yibai countered.


    "Life is too boring and needs proper entertainment. I also care about you. Next time I bring your wife here, I haven''t met formally yet."


    "It can be seen that you are really busy. My wife and children have gone to the United States. If you have nothing to do, send a few more people to protect them."


    In fact, Pei Yibai didn''t think much about the safety of Song Weiyi and the others.


    Because Meide didn''t know at all that Song''s only grandfather was Xu Canyang.


    Compared with domestic, their side is now safer.


    "Hey, but is that so? It turns out that I have to stay alone in the empty room, no wonder I''m so sad."


    "Smith." Pei Yibai sneered, these three words were extra forceful.


    "Just kidding, hehe, don''t be angry. By the way, I really want to hear that Dmitry has taken the bait?" Smith directly spared the topic to a topic that had made him curious for a long time.


    It took them half a year to dispel Med''s suspicion and pull him into a trap. This process was actually much more difficult than what they had lightly stated at the moment.


    Allen contributed a lot to this process.


    But it was also Allen, the old guy, who made it mysterious. Even if he met Smith first, he kept silent about this matter.


    Everything can only be known from Pei Yibai.


    "How can we not take the bait? This time, what Allen wants to invest in is a gold mine." Pei Yibai chuckled, and the coldness in his eyes surfaced.


    "No wonder, what''s so tricky here? Now that Meide has confirmed the investment?"


    Pei Yibai nodded.


    As early as a month ago, Dmitry finally made up his mind to join the ranks of investors.


    After five months of observation, it can be seen that Meide is also an extremely cautious person in this regard.


    But on Allen''s side, nothing was wrong.


    Meide invited professionals to analyze the feasibility of this investment, synthesized various data, and under the circumstances that the risk was extremely reduced, he spent a lot of effort to win the unity of the URA elders.


    This project is huge, and there are many people who are eyeing it. He invested 5 billion U.S. dollars and became the largest investor in this project.


    Followed by Allen.


    Originally, it was not Med''s turn to be the first, but recently Alan''s money was tied up in the stock market, and he would not be able to get it out for a while, so Med was given this opportunity.


    Sure enough, after signing the contract, the project officially started.


    The gold mine they invested in received great news a week later.


    If the gold mine inside is mined, they can be rewarded twenty to one hundred times.


    When the news reached URA, all the members almost went crazy with joy.


    This result is worthy of them spending all available funds to complete this huge investment.


    And Dmitry, in a short period of time, has also become the object of everyone''s praise.


    This kind of high-spirited feeling is obviously not very good for Dmitry.


    This feeling of being looked up to is even more exciting than when I just sat in this position.


    Mead, including all members of the URA, are waiting to mine the gold mines, and they get rich.


    As for Pei Yibai, after a month of dormancy, the trump card in his hand was about to be unlocked.


    "What are you going to do? He took the bait, is it so easy to knock him down?" Smith asked immediately.


    It''s not easy.


    "You''ll know soon." Pei Yibai acted out of control.


    Yes, about how to bring down Dmitry, he did not reveal the wind.


    "Isn''t it? Secret? Don''t bring such a thing, brother!" Smith rolled his eyes and despised him.


    "What I can tell you is that I will let Meide be trampled into hell in an instant when he is being praised to heaven." Pei Yibai sneered, coldness and cruelty flashed in his dark and deep eyes.


    Smith watched this scene in surprise, and didn''t speak for a long time.


    "Anyway, I can help, just call me."


    This is the only place where he can show his strength to his brothers.


    "Yes." Pei Yibai had never been polite to him.

 Chapter 1014

    Los Angeles, USA.


    The weather in July, noon, is the hottest time.


    Dmitry is in a good mood, he has been in a good mood recently, no matter who it is, seeing him is unprecedentedly respectful.


    Even his nephew, who didn''t like him, didn''t dare to complain.


    Dmitry came back after having dinner with a friend, and found that there was an unexpected guest at home.


    It''s Allen.


    It was the first time for this old guy to visit the door, and he had always made appointments outside before.


    "Hey, old man, why are you here today?" Med laughed heartily, walked over and gave Allen a hug.


    This old guy has a good vision. Although he doesn''t like him, Med likes the money Alan brought him, and the respect that comes with it from the entire organization.


    "It''s a bit troublesome. I called you and you didn''t answer." Allen said with a serious expression and a hoarse voice.


    These words caused a flash of vigilance in Med''s heart.


    trouble?


    "What''s the matter? Sit down and talk."


    "The gold mine is being pressured by the government of country L."


    "What? Pressure? What kind of pressure do you want to put on?" Med''s face changed, and his voice doubled immediately.


    "The hidden gold reserves in this gold mine are higher than any gold reserves that have been developed in country L before."


    "So, what does the government over there want to do?"


    "Share a piece of the pie?" Med slammed his hand on the table and stood up angrily.


    For Dmitry, whose interests and territory are inviolable, this slap is hard enough.


    He thought that Country L wanted to suppress it and wanted a piece of the pie.


    But I didn''t expect it to be more than that simple.


    "No, they''re going to stop us from mining gold."


    "What?" Med growled and jumped up, forbid?


    "Are these people crazy? No one has dared to be so shameless about what I, Dmitry, want to do. Country L is a small country, we value its investment there, and now it''s still playing tricks on me?" Mei De said angrily.


    A sarcasm flashed in Alan''s eyes when he heard the words while holding the coffee.


    "That''s not to say, it''s not surprising that they have pink eye disease. The most urgent thing is to appease these people, otherwise it will affect the mining of gold mines, and it will be difficult."


    "Comfort? How to appease?" Mead''s sharp eyes turned directly to Allen.


    At this time, he was already extremely angry, and it was extremely polite not to kill the person who wanted to prohibit them from mining.


    "I''ve already contacted the people over there, and I''m going to country L today." Allen stated.


    "If you''re free, it''s best to go with me. After all, the water here is deep, and your name may have a deterrent effect."


    Immediately, Allen said that appropriate benefits should be given to the officials who made the connections.


    Med was not happy to show this face, afraid that he would kill those people with a gun.


    "You''d better show up, and don''t have any direct conflict with them, otherwise we won''t be able to eat, so we will walk around."


    Mede finally nodded reluctantly after being babbled by him.


    It was just a good mood, but it completely disappeared.


    "The plane in the afternoon, I have already booked the ticket, you will come with me when the time comes. I will go back and pack some things, and we will meet at the airport."


    After Allen said this, he got up and left.


    With a gloomy face, Dmitry called his financier.


    After some consultation, the other party also thought that it was the best way for him to show up and cooperate with Allen.


    For a while, Med didn''t think much about it.


    The amount of gold in the gold mine is astonishing, and it will attract the attention and even obstruction of country L. This can be said to be reasonable.


    And Dmitry''s financier, who agrees with Allen''s attitude, advised him not to conflict with the people there.


    But it is one thing to be reminded, and another thing to actually encounter it.


    Alan and Dmitry flew for more than ten hours, and when they arrived in country L in Africa, they met with local officials.


    The other party acted arrogantly and expressed their willingness to compensate for breach of contract, but they refused to let Alan and the others mine the gold mine.


    Dmitry didn''t say a word, letting Allen talk to those people.


    After all, he is an experienced person in this industry, and Allen is used to this kind of communication.


    But Med was feeling uncomfortable, from the beginning to the middle, he kept accumulating anger.


    Because those people didn''t even give him a color, and they completely regarded him as Allen''s little guy.


    "I''m going out for a while." Meide suddenly got up from his seat and said with a cold face.


    His actions interrupted Allen''s conversation with country L officials.


    The two parties looked at him rather displeasedly, before they could agree, Meide turned and left.


    Almost killed the officials present.


    After leaving the resplendent box, Med''s mood finally calmed down a bit.


    Whether he comes or not doesn''t matter much, that old man Allen, still persuaded him to come?


    Mead was a little annoyed.


    He was standing in the corridor smoking a cigarette, and a young girl walked towards him, with a slender waist and plump buttocks, fair skin, delicate and attractive.


    Immediately, it caught Med''s attention.


    He pinched his cigarette and directly blocked the girl''s way.


    "Miss, where are you going alone?" Mede enthusiastically put his arms around her waist.


    "Please let go." The girl frowned and refused, and a faint fragrance wafted from her body, which made Meide forget about it, and the sperm came to his mind in an instant, and he forgot the purpose of coming here today.


    "My lord has taken a fancy to you, come with me today for a reward..." Meide took out a large stack of US dollars, and stuffed it directly into the girl''s chest.


    She hesitated for a moment, and Meide had already led her forward.


    "Satisfies me, double it tomorrow morning."


    Seeing her take the bait, Meide felt complacent, it was a piece of cake.


    He hooked the girl''s waist and walked a few steps, when a black man rushed out beside him, grabbed the girl''s hand, and gestured something in the local language.


    Meide couldn''t understand, "Go away, this is what I like."


    "&()%@#@*" The man uttered a bird''s cry, which upset Med, and raised his collar to warn: "I advise you, be sensible, otherwise..."


    Before he finished speaking, the man suddenly went into a rage, and punched Meide''s eyes with a fist.


    "Oh... oh... no..." Med screamed.


    Over the years, he has rarely been injured, and the humiliation of being shot last time is still vivid in his memory.


    But it was Pei Yibai anyway, an unknown junior today, dare to fight him?


    Med was furious, let go of the girl, shouted back his two personal guards, and went out in person.


    "It''s courting death!" Med made a move, beating the other half to death.


    Then he hugged the girl and walked away.


    Allen didn''t know about this until half an hour later.


    And then came the news of a bolt from the blue, Dmitry hit the son of the president of country L!


    The point is that the president''s son was sent to the hospital immediately after being beaten. Three ribs were broken, his lower leg was broken, and he was blind in one eye.


    This news instantly angered the high-ranking politicians of country L, Meide, and made the trouble worse!

 Chapter 1015

    Pei Yibai''s original intention was just to ask country L to come forward and make public the fact that this gold mine was banned, so as to inflict serious damage on Med.


    But his original intention was also to come forward from the high level of country L to stop Meide with the huge temptation of the gold mine.


    But the actual situation is that because of a woman, Meide has brought the effect Pei Yibai wanted to the extreme.


    "It is said that this president has only one son." Wang Meng grinned, wanting to laugh.


    Should I say that Med''s luck is too good, or too bad?


    "Only son? It seems that Med''s luck is good."


    Pei Yibai and Wang Meng wanted to go together.


    "Boss Pei, what should we do next? Should we add fuel to the fire?" Wang Meng asked with a grin on his face full of excitement.


    Just looking at the development of this situation, the progress has been slowed down by the first half of the year. Neither Pei Yibai nor the errand runner Wang Meng are satisfied with this speed.


    Hearing this, a faint smile flashed across Pei Yibai''s handsome face. "It''s natural, what a pity to miss this opportunity?"


    "Then?" What should I do?


    Wang Meng looked at him suspiciously, curious in his heart.


    "It would be great if someone could assassinate the president''s son and put the blame on Dmitry Dmitry."


    In this way, Dmitry will be hostile and confronted by the entire L country.


    Although country L is small in size, it is one of the most powerful countries on the African continent.


    It cannot be compared with rich developed countries, but it also has certain strength.


    URA, may not offend a country.


    "No." Pei Yibai''s eyes flashed playfully, and he shook his head slowly.


    "This approach is too dangerous. Since he is the son of the president, he must have a lot of guards. How can he succeed easily? At that time, don''t bring us out instead of framing Dmitry."


    Wang Meng also felt itchy for a moment, thinking that this was the most direct way to hit Meide.


    And Pei Yibai''s words made him wake up instantly.


    That''s quite true.


    "I heard that the wife of the president of country L is obedient to this son, and she looks at her like an eyeball."


    Pei Yibai changed the topic, and suddenly brought it to the President''s wife.


    "You mean..." Wang Meng''s eyes lit up, and he looked at him in surprise.


    There was a meaningful smile on Pei Yibai''s face, and he didn''t tell the truth.


    But Wang Meng seemed to have understood what he meant.


    And at this moment, in the capital of country L on the African continent, Dmitry, who had finished the beating, brought a beautiful woman to have sex.


    When Allen came out, he heard the news of the bolt from the blue.


    The officials who were respectful to him at first looked at Alan angrily when they learned of the good deeds that Meade had done.


    "There may be some misunderstanding here. I''ll go to my friend and ask for clarification."


    He called Med, who was busy fighting fiercely with the girl, saw that it was Alan''s call, threw the phone under the bed, and continued to enjoy it.


    Several calls were made, but no one answered, so Allen had to find the hotel''s surveillance.


    In the surveillance, Alan sneered after witnessing the viciousness of Med''s beating.


    I really don''t know how to live or die.


    Finally, after confirming Med''s room number, he went directly to find someone.


    "Knock, knock, knock" there was a loud and rapid knock on the door.


    Med was having a good time, when he heard the fatal knock on the door, his face turned dark.


    "Someone is coming..." The beautiful woman''s long legs clamped around his waist, frustrated at the door.


    Allen snorted coldly, "Don''t worry, continue."


    This girl is still a baby, so it''s no wonder that Meide fell in love with her immediately.


    This ecstasy figure and the skin that he can''t put it down are simply the best in the world.


    How could he be willing to get off the beautiful woman at this time.


    "Made, open the door!" Allen roared.


    The soundproofing effect of the suite is excellent. I heard voices from outside, but I couldn''t tell who it was.


    Allen knocked for a long time, but Dmitry was nowhere to be seen.


    Simply, I found someone from the hotel, took the spare room card, opened the door and went in.


    In the huge suite, women''s and men''s clothes and pants were thrown all over the floor.


    Allen''s coming in did not attract their attention, and the blood spurting scene continued on the bed.


    "Med, are you still thinking about having sex with a woman at this time?" Allen suddenly raised his voice and growled.


    His roar echoed in the room, causing the expressions of a man and a woman on the bed to change suddenly.


    The girl immediately pulled the quilt over herself, and Mead, interrupted, stood up angrily.


    "Alan, how did you get in? Did I agree?"


    "You don''t have to worry about how I got in. If you still want the gold mine business to remain unaffected, follow me immediately." Allen sneered, his eyes darting across them contemptuously.


    "Isn''t there you?" Med got angry and interrupted Allen impatiently.


    "If it wasn''t for the good deed you did in the middle, I might have already settled the deal with them. Med, get ready and apologize at the presidential palace."


    "What? An apology? Who are you kidding?" Meide almost jumped up, as if he heard a funny joke.


    He didn''t catch what Allen said, and the four most critical words were attached by the headquarters.


    Seeing this, strong suspicion flashed across Allen''s face.


    This kind of person, who can''t even tell the key point, is really the leader of URA? He was skeptical.


    "A joke? The president''s son was injured by you. It''s not a joke. If you don''t want to be an enemy of country L, you''d better go and see it. Otherwise..."


    Allen''s words stop, believe in the consequences, even if you don''t use your brain, Med can think of it.


    After the words fell, Allen left.


    Dmitry, who was belatedly aware of it, only heard the word president.


    The pupils shrank suddenly, the black man who was beaten by him just now?


    In the Capital Hospital of country L, the president''s son was lying on the hospital bed after the operation. When he woke up, he found that he could not see in one eye.


    Suddenly, the whole person screamed.


    As for this matter, the president and the president''s wife are temporarily unknown because of their overseas visits.


    The first thing it heard was the president''s ears. At that time, he couldn''t believe it at all, and immediately took a special plane back to China.


    As for the President''s wife, he has no plans to tell.


    Shan Pei Yibai, however, took the opportunity to add fuel to the flames, directly announcing the fact that the president''s son was injured by a terrorist leader, resulting in the blindness of his right eye.


    Since it was confirmed that Med was coming to Country L, he had arranged for people here, so he couldn''t follow Med closely, but it was still possible to convey this angry news to the people of L.


    In an instant, this news caused a sensation in the entire territory of country L, just like an atomic bomb explosion.


    When the president''s wife learned that her son was blind in one eye, she fainted immediately.


    As a direct result of this incident, the gold mine development project led by Allen and Meade was immediately announced to be permanently suspended.


    The government of Country L directly issued this decision.

 Chapter 1016

    He didn''t listen to Allen''s words at the first time, and went to the hospital to visit the president''s son Dmitry, only then did he realize the seriousness of the matter.


    He has always been high above himself, and he is the only one who respects me. Officials of country L feel that they are not respected. Why should such a person be asked to apologize?


    All of a sudden, in the United States, all the elders of URA came to bombard him with phone calls, asking him what was going on.


    How can they not be angry when it concerns the interests of the entire organization?


    It''s just because of Dmitry''s personal emotional move that affected everyone''s interests. If the project is really blocked, the five billion US dollars will be in vain.


    "Small problem, what are you making such a fuss about? Within three days, it will be settled." Facing this group of people''s sudden change of face, Meide was angry, yelled at the phone, and hung up directly.


    He walked back and forth, hating the whole country L in his heart.


    At this time, Allen called him again, strongly urging him to apologize to the president and the president''s son in person, and try to calm the matter as much as possible.


    Although the chances of calming down are estimated to be zero, it is better than Dmitry doing nothing.


    As a last resort, Meide was willing to come forward.


    It''s just that when I went to apologize, my attitude was arrogant, and it was not sincere at first glance.


    But it is an indisputable fact that the president''s son is blind in one eye.


    Immediately, the president''s wife who was present lost her demeanor and threw the fruit directly on Meide.


    Med was furious, furious, and looked at her ferociously: "Do you dare to fight with me?"


    He is arrogant and conceited, and there are only two kinds of women he knows.


    One is obedient, go to bed with him, and wait for his favor obediently.


    The other type is disobedient, and those who oppose him can only wait for death.


    So far, no woman has dared to fight Meide.


    "Why don''t I dare? You have hurt my son so badly. Let alone do it, I will kill you. It''s not an exaggeration."


    Never before has the leader of any country and the leader of a black-evil organization had such a trouble.


    Presumably they are the first cases so far.


    Today, Dmitry is doomed to fail.


    This apology, at the cost of angering the president and his wife, failed.


    The gold mine project was completely rejected.


    The $121 invested in the early stage was all in vain.


    In an instant, the news spread back to the United States, and all members of the URA organization were so angry that they wanted to kill.


    When Meide returned to the United States, he was asked by tens of thousands of people to step down and compensate for the losses.


    This is 90% of URA''s net worth, and because of Med''s insistence on shooting and hurting people, it was in vain. One can imagine how angry they were.


    "Who dares to oppose me? I have been running around for this matter, and you don''t notice it. Now that something happened, you just settle the score with me?"


    Mede, who was so angry in Country L, was so angry that his eyes turned black.


    Raising the gun directly, the two guys who yelled the loudest voices collapsed.


    After two "bang bang" sounds, the two fell to the ground one after another and died on the spot.


    If it was before, no one would say anything if Meide acted like this and killed a few people.


    But at this critical juncture, he was still like this, directly making those who originally opposed him even more angry.


    "Cruel, cold-blooded, you don''t admit your mistake, you still vent your hatred on our brother! Med, has stepped down, killing brothers indiscriminately is a price to pay."


    A respected elder announced their decision directly.


    A dozen or so URA elders discussed together, and finally unanimously decided to cancel Meide''s position as an elder and expel him from the organization.


    When people are in glory, they are sought after by tens of thousands of people, and the stars support the moon.


    But for the same reason, when you are down and down, you will be cast aside by many people.


    Dmitry has always been famous for his cruelty, how could he have a good popularity?


    Now, there are countless people who have made trouble and made sarcastic remarks.


    "How dare you!" Med was about to shoot when he spoke.


    But this time, everyone was prepared.


    Several tall and strong subordinates swarmed up and grabbed Meide.


    Originally, URA didn''t intend to do too much, and only wanted to let Meide step down.


    But he killed innocent people indiscriminately in front of all of them, which angered them.


    In an instant, the lesser accused stepped down and was expelled from the organization instead.


    "Oh, are you still stubborn when things come to an end? Med, even if I kill you on the spot today, the brothers will not say a word of no. Out of trust in you, I let you come forward, who knows you will be good A chance to make a fortune, like this?"


    "From today onwards, you are no longer a member of our URA. If you still dare to use the name of URA to mess around outside, I will be the first to tear you to pieces."


    Without rights and status, when this elder speaks like this, there is naturally no need to be afraid.


    After finishing speaking, Meide was caught and was about to be thrown out.


    Duke, who had been waiting for a long time, showed a cold smile in the crowd.


    "Wait a minute, everyone, I have something to say." Duke suddenly stood up and stopped the movement of Med and the others.


    Everyone was taken aback for a moment, and looked at Duke in surprise.


    He thought that he was standing up and begging for mercy for this uncle.


    As everyone knows, Duke, who hated Dmitry to the bone, had no such intention at all.


    It''s just that I don''t want Dmitry to just leave like this, safely and safely.


    "Duke, are you calling to stop at this time, do you want to intercede for your uncle?" the elder asked displeased.


    Duke slowly glanced at the embarrassed Dmitry, begging for mercy? It''s beautiful to think about.


    "My uncle did such a thing, and I am also very sad. But this matter is too involved, and it concerns the interests of all members. Even if I feel sorry for my uncle, I dare not neglect everyone''s interests."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone looked better and nodded.


    "What I want to say today is not to beg for mercy. Instead, I heard from my subordinates that my uncle spends money lavishly and has the habit of embezzling our organization''s public funds. His good brother is a relative of my uncle. I have no way of knowing if this is true or not. , but the details need to be checked by the elders, so uncle..."


    Duke turned around with a big smile on his handsome face.


    Unexpectedly, after waiting for so long, I finally found this opportunity. The words of that Asian boy are not farting.


    "Sorry, whether it is true or not, the organization will investigate clearly."


    Hearing his words, everyone''s expressions changed again.


    The Meder people left the tea to cool down, and some people who knew the truth below were forced to confess and confessed everything.


    Duke embezzled billions of dollars from the organization to build a mansion in a place in Canada, and they didn''t know anything about it.


    "Either pay back the money, or pay off the debt with death!" Everyone shouted angrily.


    Med was so disheartened that they locked her up and beat her violently for several days.


    His whole body was covered with scars, and those people worked hard to beat him to death.


    Dmitry, who was tortured so much, thought he was about to die in the dungeon of URA.


    Unexpectedly, in the middle of the night, someone broke in suddenly, trying to save him from leaving.

 Chapter 1017

    He still has a few cronies in the organization, but this group of people is definitely not his cronies.


    "Who are you? What are you going to do?"


    This is one of the most secretive dungeons in the URA, and very few people know about it. Dmitry, who is covered in wounds, doesn''t understand the meaning of this play at all.


    With a bang, Duke, dressed in cold black, came slowly.


    In the dungeon, the sound of Duke''s footsteps echoed, as if he was in hell.


    Seeing that it was his nephew, Med immediately got up grimly.


    "Duke, is that you?"


    "Uncle, I didn''t expect the feng shui to turn so fast, right? You have only stayed in the position of the elder for more than half a year, or even less than a year." Duke smiled, and the subordinate next to him winked, and immediately looked for him. A chair was offered for Duke to sit on.


    Duke shook his head, "I just have a few words to tell my dear uncle."


    sit? He won''t waste this time.


    "What do you want to do?" Med asked coldly, with his head up high, a fearless expression on his face.


    "Uncle, there is someone who wants to meet you. By the way, before you die, I will let you know when you die." The corners of Duke''s mouth curved greatly, and he was obviously in a good mood.


    one person?


    Med''s heart sank suddenly, and before he could think about who it was, Duke had already lazily called in.


    In the dark corridor, there was a sound of gloomy footsteps.


    Med stared outside for a long time with sharp eyes.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds...


    Soon, a handsome young man appeared in Med''s sight.


    He was tall and woolly, and he looked like Duke from head to toe, all in black.


    The only difference is that he still wears a mask on his face.


    "Pei Yibai!" Med''s eyes narrowed suddenly, and he shouted out the name in surprise without seeing the person''s appearance clearly.


    With a faint smile on Pei Yibai''s face, he took off his mask unhurriedly, and the turbid air in the dungeon rushed towards his face.


    "Long time no see, old friend. You don''t look very good now." He walked over and looked down at Med with an almost disdainful attitude.


    "You guys colluded together?" Med pointed at the two of them.


    If he hadn''t been tied up now and his legs were broken, maybe he would have rushed up directly, not necessarily fighting Pei Yibai.


    But now, Dmitry has no such opportunity.


    "Uncle, that''s not the point. You haven''t figured out what brought you to this point, right?" Duke came over with a scornful expression on his face.


    "What do you mean? You mean...Pei Yibai? You''ve been framing me from the beginning to the end?" Med''s eyes widened, his pupils widened with disbelief.


    The next moment, a pair of cold leather shoes stepped on his fingers.


    The "creak" sound was particularly dazzling in the dark space.


    "Ahhhhh..." Med screamed.


    "I said before that you will pay the price. Five hundred million US dollars is not so easy to earn, let alone something you can spend casually." Pei Yibai put away the smile on his face and said expressionlessly.


    Meade only felt that the pain was extremely painful.


    "If you have the ability, you kill me."


    "Yes, but not now." Pei Yibai sneered, and Gao Gui''s feet moved away.


    Afraid of getting my shoes dirty.


    "Wait a minute, what happened to country L, is it your fault?" Even if he was about to die, at this moment, Meide asked himself to figure it out.


    "It''s not too stupid." Duke put his arms around his chest and replied leisurely.


    They all thought that it was all due to Pei Yibai, but they didn''t know that the real credit should also be attributed to Meide himself.


    "Okay... okay you Pei Yibai..." Meide gritted his teeth.


    Duke was not interested in talking to this useless man, but instead turned to Pei Yibai. "I''ve seen the person, and I''ve seen the tragedy. Can I kill him now?"


    Because the death of Duke''s father was also related to Med, he also hoped to retaliate and make Med pay the price.


    "Why do you have to get your hands dirty?" Pei Yibai smiled lightly, and walked out at the head.


    Without looking at Med, he followed out, frowning tightly and asked, "What do you mean?"


    "According to the original plan, save him..."


    After a while, after hearing Pei Yibai''s words, Duke''s eyes lit up.


    "Okay, little boy, this plan is not bad, it is really insidious enough."


    What answered him was the sound of Pei Yibai''s footsteps gradually walking away.


    An hour later, Dmitry was rescued, but the URA''s alarm system was triggered.


    Of course, this rescue was done by Med''s "confidant" and has nothing to do with Duke.


    Upon hearing the news, the entire organization was enraged.


    Taking advantage of the confusion, he shot and killed Meide on the spot.


    At this moment, Pei Yibai''s tragic death finally came to an end.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The revenge here is thrilling, but Song Weiyi and the others over there don''t know it at all.


    Back in Los Angeles, Mrs. Xu began to torture Xu Zijin, but failed two or three times.


    For the last time, he clapped his hands, just like Lafayette. "I''ll stop talking today. I haven''t seen my future daughter-in-law. You can figure it out." Xu Zijin was annoyed, so he reluctantly agreed.


    "Mom, tonight, Sheng Xinzhai." Xu Zijin''s face was expressionless, and he left without saying a word.


    "Oh, is it seven o''clock? I haven''t finished asking, why are you leaving in such a hurry?" Mrs. Xu stomped her feet angrily, but Xu Zijin had already left.


    After recovering, the old lady patted Song Weiwei''s hand, "Shengxinzhai is a Chinese restaurant, I think the girl is a Chinese girl, that''s good."


    "That''s good, grandma can finally rest assured." Song Weiwei said.


    "I can''t rest assured. When their wedding is held and they give birth to a great-grandson for me, I will be completely relieved."


    The old lady''s attention quickly shifted to Song Weiyi again, "You don''t bring much, do you have any clothes? Let''s go shopping for clothes and bring Dabao and Erbao."


    "Grandma, you don''t need it. I have one."


    "It doesn''t matter if you have a belt. You don''t have too many clothes. Let''s go shopping." The old lady insisted. Song Weiyi had no choice but to agree.


    After the two of them finished talking, they realized that the living room was suspiciously quiet.


    Pei Dabao and Pei Erbao didn''t sleep, the room was full of tossing just now.


    "Where did it go? I''ll look for it."


    Song Weiyi thought it was in the room, but he searched several rooms in the house, but did not see the two sons.


    Finally, grandma''s voice came from the garden, and Song Weiyi ran out.


    The two little guys were lying outside the flowers, and the howling of wolves came from inside.


    "Pei Dabao, Pei Erbao, what are you doing here?" Song Weiyi stared angrily.


    "Mama, dog..." The two brothers turned around innocently, pointing at the howling wolf who had nowhere to escape.

 Chapter 1018

    There are no pets at home, and Mrs. Pei also gave away the pets in the old house after her two grandsons returned to China. Therefore, at this age, Pei Dabao and Erbao have never really come into contact with cats and dogs.


    In the past six months, Song Weiyi was not in the United States, and Xu Zijin sent Lang Howling back to his old house to raise him.


    But Song Weiyi came suddenly this time, which caused them not to consider this aspect.


    And Pei Dabao and Pei Erbao just arrived at Xu''s house, and when they saw the howling wolf that was taller than them, they were immediately excited for a long time, and rushed towards the tall and mighty dog, wanting to hug it.


    Almost scared Song Weiyi, Mrs. Xu and others to death.


    Xu Zijin immediately said that he would take Wolf Howl back.


    However, the twins refused to give up, so Xu Zijin took Wolf Howl away for a night, and they cried all night. Mrs. Xu couldn''t stand it anymore, and finally agreed to send Wolf Howl back.


    Then, the heartless two brothers immediately stopped their tears and went to cultivate their relationship with Wolf Howl.


    After two or three days, Old Madam Xu and others taught how to howl wolf, and servants watched over him all the time, so he was considered docile and well-behaved.


    It''s just that the two twins of the Pei family were too clingy to dogs, so they scared the howling wolf, and they hid in the flowers at the moment.


    "Wolf Howl is scared by you, Mama will take you shopping, be good, get up." Song Weiyi and Mrs. Xu hugged each other.


    Seeing the pants soiled by them, Song Weiyi was distressed.


    "Dog..." Pei Dabao pulled Song Weiyi''s hair and left without reconciliation.


    "Son, can you be a little promising? It''s fine if you''re clingy, what''s the matter with howling wolves all day long?" Song Weiyi asked with a headache.


    It seems that when they are more sensible, they will probably ask for pets.


    Song Weiyi''s thinking was wrong. In fact, when they were about to return to China, Brother Pei Dabao directly asked to take Wolf Howl back.


    And when Wolf Howl went back to get acquainted with the two brothers, the big Tibetan Mastiff was regarded as a pony by them. The two brothers rode on Wolf Howl''s back and patted its ass, learning the "drive" learned on TV. Drive" non-stop.


    At that time, there was only one head and two big ones. Of course, this is all for later.


    Mrs. Xu couldn''t laugh or cry, "Why do you say that I have a grandson?"


    Isn''t this the truth?


    "Okay, let''s change a set of clothes for them first, and let''s go early while it''s still early, so that we don''t have time." Mrs. Xu changed the subject and said impatiently.


    Song Weiwei nodded, and returned to the room with the two worried little villains.


    The two brothers who had been in Los Angeles for three days and enjoyed themselves so much that they didn''t want to leave, only thought of Pei Yibai''s father at this time.


    "Ma Ma, where''s Papa?" Pei Dabao sucked his fingers and blinked his big eyes.


    "Papa is at home, why? Finally thought of your papa?"


    Coincidentally, both twins were sleeping during their video.


    So, just missed it.


    Pei Erbao hung on Song Weiyi''s body with his little paws around her neck, and nodded.


    "Call Papa, do you want to?"


    The two babies nodded again and again.


    Song Weiyi put on his clothes, looked at the time, and frowned.


    It''s early morning in China, Pei Yibai should be sleeping.


    "Let''s go shopping first, and call Papa when we come back, okay?" Song Weiwei asked.


    Pei Dabao and Pei Erbao looked at each other and nodded in agreement.


    "My son is so good." Song Weiyi was in a good mood, and gave each of his two sons a loud kiss.


    Today, the three of them, mother and son, wore parent-child outfits, the little yellow duck''s T-shirt, their favorite.


    Mrs. Xu is old, but she has a good attitude. There are more skin care products in the room than Song Weiyi.


    And Mrs. Xu''s desire to shop cannot be underestimated in the slightest.


    It was the first time that Song Duyisan, mother and son, saw their grandma''s shopping spree, and they were stunned.


    In just one hour, Mrs. Xu bought five sets of clothes for her two grandchildren, two skirts for Song Weiyi, and a whole set of big-name skin care products for herself, and now she is taking her to shop for jewelry with great interest. shop.


    It was not the first time for Song Weiyi to go shopping with Mrs. Xu, but before the old lady Xu was in China, she was quite restrained when she went shopping with Song Weiyi.


    "Only one, don''t be in a daze, take a look, does this bracelet look good?" Mrs. Xu was very dissatisfied with her distraction.


    Song Weiyi came back to his senses and saw the bracelet that Mrs. Xu was gesticulating. It looked like a young man''s style.


    Needless to say, it was bought for her.


    Song Weiyi had a headache. She asked to pay for the ones she bought just now, but Mrs. Xu refused to agree.


    When I was in a hurry, I burst into tears and snot, and accused Song Weiwei: "You are so old, and grandma hasn''t bought you a few things. Why can''t it work? Do you dislike what I bought or something?"


    Although those clerks couldn''t understand Mrs. Xu''s words, Song Weiyi was blushed with shame, and Mrs. Xu came to this way as soon as she heard her refusal, Song Weiyi had nothing to do.


    "It''s not good-looking, grandma. You look at such an old style, and this diamond is so big, you will look like a nouveau riche when you take it out." Song Weiyi complained mercilessly.


    Mrs. Xu turned her head and took a deep look at her, before letting the staff wrap it up in a blink of an eye.


    "I know, you don''t want me to pay the bill, but I just fell in love with it. The bigger the diamond, the bigger it is, and it looks good on you." Mrs. Xu said happily.


    Song Weiyi "..."


    So, is it useless to say anything? Then ask her what to do?


    She was depressed for a long time.


    After looking at the gold ornaments and then the jade objects, Song Weiyi''s brain got crazy.


    But no matter what she said, Mrs. Xu was unwilling to leave and watched with relish.


    After a while, Mrs. Xu curled her lips. "Forget it, there''s nothing to see, let''s go first."


    To Song Weiyi, this sentence was simply heavenly.


    The next moment, Mrs. Xu''s muttering sound reached her ears.


    "The quality of these jades is mediocre. When your uncle attends the auction another day, ask him to take some back."


    Not one, but some...


    The corner of Song Weiyi''s mouth twitched, grandma, what are you trying to do?


    A group of six people just turned around and walked to the door, when they met Xu Lijing who was carrying a bag by accident.


    This encounter was beyond their expectations.


    "Mom..." Xu Lijing trembled all over, and the bag in her hand almost fell off.


    "It''s you? Why are you alone?" Mrs. Xu''s smile faded away, but thinking of Yan Yinuo, the indifference faded a lot.


    "I''m going to buy something." Xu Lijing''s face was pale, and her voice was barely audible.


    "Oh, then you can go." Mrs. Xu nodded, and walked out first, holding Song Weiyi''s hand.


    Xu Lijing watched their backs with red eyes.


    Going into the jewelry store, she passed the bag over. "Hi, I''m going to sell the necklace and ring here."

 Chapter 1019

    It was already dark after shopping, Brother Pei Dabao fell asleep on the road, and now he woke up refreshed again.


    "Don''t go home yet, go directly to the hotel." Mrs. Xu said, and no one had any objections.


    So, I drove for ten minutes and went directly to the hotel I booked.


    Before the others came, Mrs. Xu was afraid that her two little great-grandchildren would be hungry, so she ordered something they could eat first.


    Not long after, Xu Canyang came, but Xu Zijin and his girlfriend, the right couple, were the last to arrive.


    The girlfriend Xu Zijin brought was Shirley, who was of mixed race, Chinese and American, with fair skin, tall and beautiful, and Mrs. Xu was very satisfied.


    If it wasn''t for fear of scaring people, she would have wished to talk about marriage right away.


    It''s just that Mrs. Xu, who is quite arrogant at home, is very polite in front of her future daughter-in-law.


    This dinner, everyone ate quite happily and drank a little wine.


    By the time the dinner ended, it was past eight o''clock, Song Weiyi was holding a child, and the other big treasure was being held by a servant, and the two little ones fell asleep again.


    On the way back, Mrs. Xu blushed, and kept telling Song Weiwei that she was very happy today, and her daughter-in-law was found.


    Song Weiwei smiled, "That''s right, maybe my uncle''s child will be born next year, and all the good things are yet to come."


    "Yes, yes." The old lady said with emotion.


    Getting off the car at home woke up the two children.


    Their tacit understanding was very high, one woke up, and the other nanny woke up, rubbing his eyes and yawning to find Song Weiyi.


    "Are you sleepy? Go upstairs and take a shower, then go to bed."


    The twins at this age are usually not particularly clingy to Song Weiyi, but when they wake up, they will definitely look for her.


    "Okay." The twins stood on both sides of her, holding each other, and greeted Mrs. Xu before Song Weiyi went upstairs.


    But Brother Pei Dabao, who had a good night''s sleep after taking a bath for the two of them, was refreshed again.


    "Mama, call Papa." Pei Erbao sat on the bed in cartoon pajamas and reminded her solemnly.


    Song Weiyi almost forgot if his son didn''t say anything.


    She has been shopping for a long time today, and she is also very tired now.


    "Okay, you guys woke up specially, don''t you just miss papa?" Song Weiwei stroked his son''s little face, missing the man in City A.


    She started a video with Pei Yibai, and then handed the tablet to them.


    "Talk to Papa well, and Mama will make milk for you." Song Weiyi dropped a sentence and went downstairs.


    When they came back, the two sons were lying on the big bed. They held the tablet above their heads and kicked it with their little feet.


    Hearing Song Weiyi''s voice, they got up all at once.


    "Pei Dabao, Pei Erbao, where are you?" In the video, Pei Yibai''s face was full of black lines.


    Why did the whole screen suddenly go dark?


    The next moment, the tablet was picked up again and placed at a suitable angle.


    And the faces of the two bastards on the screen have been replaced by those of a beautiful wife.


    Pei Yibai raised the corners of his mouth, "You''re back?"


    I haven''t seen him for a few days, and he seems to have lost some weight.


    Song Weiwei frowned deliberately, "Did you not eat on time?"


    "Why did you say that?" Pei Yibai touched his face subconsciously.


    "I lost weight." Her voice lowered, and the two guys holding the bottle climbed onto Song Weiyi''s lap, sitting on one side, blinking their eyes at the father on the screen.


    "I''m thin, can it only be because I haven''t eaten? I miss you, and I want to lose weight." Pei Yibai looked at her directly, with a deep smile in his eyes.


    This love story was very sweet, but Song Weiyi was a little embarrassed in front of the two small light bulbs.


    "What nonsense are you talking about in front of the child?" Song Weiyi blushed slightly, with a sweet smile in his coquettish anger.


    Pei Yibai laughed heartily.


    He also asked about the meeting tonight, Song Weiyi picked up some important points and told him, while Brother Pei Dabao was trying to make Pei Yibai howl.


    "No." Upon hearing this topic, Song Weiyi''s face darkened.


    On weekdays, when she gets along with howling wolf, she is already worried enough. If howling wolf becomes their pet, the scene is unimaginable.


    "You don''t know how brave they are. They dare to put their hands into the mouth of howling wolves. You don''t know who they look like. I was not so naughty when I was a child." Song Weiyi complained, staring at his son.


    "My son, of course, is like me. It''s one thing they like it, but Tibetan mastiffs are fierce after all, so be careful."


    Pei Yibai wouldn''t be fooled by the "sweet talk" of his two sons, and just agree to let them keep such a pet, otherwise Song Weiyi would definitely be angry.


    "I know."


    Just as he was talking, a reminder came from Pei Yibai''s side.


    "Mr. Pei, it''s time to go."


    It was a soft female voice, not loud, but exceptionally crisp.


    Pei Yibai nodded, turned to Song Weiyi, and was about to speak when she preempted him.


    "Okay, I know you''re going to get busy, so I won''t bother you."


    "Well, go to bed early, good night, wife."


    When Song Weiyi heard this, his wife was in a good mood. "good husband."


    After hanging up the phone, Song Weiyi washed up before taking her two sons to bed.


    Pei Yibai hung up the phone, put away his phone, and strode towards the boarding gate.


    The announcements around the airport are speaking in English, the flight from Los Angeles to City A is starting to board.


    Back in city A, Pei Yibai didn''t go to the company for several days in a row.


    In two days, he would go abroad again. Pei Yibai thought about it and went back to Pei''s old house.


    His sudden return surprised Mrs. Pei, but of course, he was more happy.


    "Why did you come back by yourself? What about the only one? Where''s the child?" Mrs. Pei asked quickly, her good grandson hasn''t come back this week, and she wants to kill her as a grandmother.


    "They''re going abroad, to her grandmother''s." Pei Yibai put down his briefcase and sat on the sofa.


    Hearing this, Mrs. Pei understood, no wonder.


    "Have you eaten yet? I''ll let the servant heat up the dishes. You sit down for a while." Mrs. Pei got up and wanted to go to the kitchen.


    Pei Yibai shook his head, "Mom, no need, I''m not hungry. Come back today, I have something to do, come with me."


    He went to Pei Chengde''s room.


    Due to timely medical treatment, Pei Chengde''s condition has been effectively relieved, and his condition is still good for the time being.


    Of course, it is naturally impossible to return to the previous level of health.


    "Knock knock knock" After knocking on the door a few times, Pei Yibai turned the handle, pushed the door open and entered.


    The voice startled Pei Chengde who was leaning on the bed and reading a book. When he saw that it was Pei Yibai, his eyes flashed with astonishment.


    "Yibai is back to see you." Mrs. Pei reminded for fear that he would not know.


    "Hmph, if you don''t have anything to do, go to the Three Treasures Hall." Pei Chengde said calmly.


    Unexpectedly, Pei Yibai actually nodded in agreement. "I really have something to do today."

 Chapter 1020

    Pei Chengde''s expression froze, and a trace of sullenness flashed in his eyes.


    I haven''t seen him cooperate with me so much before, so I don''t care about his life as a father at all?


    Has the complaint against him gone so deep?


    Pei Yibai didn''t pay attention to Pei Chengde''s anger, his voice sounded calmly in the empty room.


    "I went to the United States two days ago. Meide, who was bought by Qu Futian and killed Yi Ting, has already paid the price."


    These words made Pei Chengde and Mrs. Pei look over in surprise.


    Pei Chengde also thought about avenging his youngest son.


    But the force behind Dmitry is URA, which is a terrorist organization, and he fears it.


    Yes, it is fear.


    If you are alone, naturally there is nothing.


    But the entire Pei family, apart from the old man, also has an old wife, younger brother, son, daughter, and even two grandsons and daughter-in-law who are not yet one year old.


    Even now, he has not verbally acknowledged that daughter-in-law.


    What would happen to the Pei family if he didn''t annihilate Meide in one fell swoop but attracted his revenge? Pei Chengde didn''t dare to gamble with a dozen lives.


    And more importantly, during that period of time, he himself was unable to do what he wanted, struggling to the point of death at any time, and at some point, he ran to the back of his younger son.


    The matter about Meide is nothing to Pei Chengde.


    Today, the eldest son told him personally that Med was dead.


    "You...you...are you serious?" Pei Chengde''s voice choked up, his eyes were reddish, and his face was full of disbelief.


    "We must seek justice for Yi Ting." Pei Yibai clenched his fists and then slowly released them.


    He was sorry for the death of his ten-year-old brother.


    But it didn''t help, all he could do was take Med''s life.


    "Okay...it''s fair..." Pei Chengde looked grim, but nodded repeatedly.


    Countless times at midnight, I dreamed of my little son, crying bitterly for his father to save him.


    But he was powerless, and every time he woke up, the pillow was wet.


    "Your brother can be regarded as resting his eyes. Tomorrow, I will go to see him."


    After mourning Med''s death, a deep sorrow filled the whole room.


    As for Mrs. Pei, she couldn''t cry for a long time.


    "Yibai, how did you take Meide''s life? He''s a terrorist, isn''t it difficult? Are you injured..." After crying, Mrs. Pei wiped away her tears and asked choked up.


    Making Dmitry pay the price, I really felt happy in my heart.


    But Mrs. Pei also knew that Meide was not easy to deal with, how did Yibai do it?


    The fear on her face was very obvious.


    "Mom, I won''t talk about these, the process is not important, I hope Yiting can rest in peace." Pei Yibai closed his eyes, blocking the pain and fragility in his eyes.


    In this life, the only debt I owe is not my parents, but my younger brother.


    Pei Yibai could not deny this point.


    "Yes, Yi Ting is so sensible, he will." Mrs. Pei broke down in tears and said over and over again.


    Pei Yibai was silent for a long time, and waited for their mood to calm down a bit before he considered it and spoke again.


    "I''m here today, and there''s one more thing."


    In any case, they are parents, and they at least have the right to know about him, whether they support or oppose it.


    "Let''s talk." Pei Chengde waved his hand and replied hoarsely.


    With Pei Yiting''s incident as a foreshadowing, they didn''t mind what was going on next.


    "I''m going to have a wedding soon."


    wedding?


    Mrs. Pei and Pei Chengde looked at each other, and the former had already wiped away his tears.


    This wedding was naturally the only wedding with Song.


    So far, Mrs. Pei has not been dissatisfied with this daughter-in-law in the slightest. She even changed her previous style and took the initiative to show affection to Song Weiyi.


    "When? The child is almost two years old, and it is indeed time for you to have your wedding." Mrs. Pei said with emotion.


    In one sentence, it showed her attitude, faintly intended to fight for Song Weiyi.


    "The only one is a good boy. It hasn''t been easy for her in the past two years. Mom has no objection to this matter." Mrs. Pei nodded and conveyed her attitude to her son with certainty.


    Pei Yibai curled his lips, the heaviness just now was finally cleared up a little with this topic.


    "You can prepare for the wedding with peace of mind. I have no objection, and your father certainly has no objection." Seeing Pei Chengde on the bed with a serious face, Mrs. Pei thought to herself what other opinions he had at this time, and she was afraid that Pei Chengde would have conflicts with Pei Yibai if he said it out. Simply as Pei Chengde''s spokesperson, he started talking on his own.


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Pei Chengde stared at his wife coldly.


    Pei Yibai interrupted him, and said with a light smile: "Well, I''m relieved if you say that, Mom."


    Then his eyes turned to Pei Chengde, his voice remained calm. "I''m just here to inform. Even if you have any objections, the wedding is settled."


    "You..." Pei Chengde''s face darkened.


    "It''s okay, I''ll go out first." Pei Yibai dropped a word, turned around and left.


    Pei Chengde was very dissatisfied with his attitude, and was about to talk to Mrs. Pei, but she had already chased Pei Yibai out.


    "Yibai, when do you plan to hold the wedding? Where is it? Who are you going to invite? You have to be busy with the company, will you be too busy? Mom will help you?"


    Pei Yibai paused in his forward steps, turned around and met his mother''s eyes.


    "Mom, no need, I will notify you when the time comes."


    "Hey, when? When?"


    "You''ll find out soon enough."


    Mrs. Pei grumbled and reluctantly agreed.


    He expressed dissatisfaction with his lack of participation in his son''s marriage.


    In Los Angeles, Song Weiyi went shopping with the old lady''s good friend, granddaughter Lan Yueyue, to pick out gifts. Zhao Mengmeng''s phone call came in unexpectedly.


    "Song Weiyi, hurry up and watch the news online." Zhao Mengmeng said quickly, panting, as if she had just run a few kilometers.


    Song Weiyi was puzzled, "What news, Miss Zhao?" His tone was teasing.


    "It''s the gossip news in this city. Your man is on the headlines." Zhao Mengmeng said through gritted teeth.


    Song Weiyi was slightly taken aback, looking around, where did she get the computer?


    "You know what to say, I''m outside right now."


    Zhao Mengmeng let out a strange cry on the phone, and then said indignantly: "Pei Yibai went shopping with other women on the street, and it was all on the news. We walked around for three hours, and the photos were taken one after another. one!"


    Her voice was very loud, and it reached Song''s only ear harshly.


    "Is this a misunderstanding? Mengmeng."


    "I hope it''s a misunderstanding, but the news is clear. The point is, three hours. Did he accompany you for three hours?"


    Song Weiwei was silent, and after a long time, he hung up Zhao Mengmeng''s phone and dialed Pei Yibai''s number.


    He picked it up quickly, and there was a lot of noise around, "Honey, what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 1021

    Song Weiyi looked around, Lan Yueyue was looking down at the gift and didn''t pay attention to this side, the store was a bit noisy, which would affect her listening to the phone.


    Holding the mobile phone, he walked outside while talking. "Where are you? Why are you so noisy?"


    "Outside." Pei Yibai''s laughter came over.


    "What about at night, alone?" Song Weiyi was taken aback for a moment.


    At night, who is he outside with?


    "No, drink with Cheng Zhi Wang Meng."


    Immediately, the phone was transferred to He Chengzhi, who asked Song Weiyi in a nonchalant manner, how is it in the United States, and whether the moon abroad is rounder than that in China.


    Song Weiyi chuckled and shook his head helplessly.


    "Okay, it''s okay, you guys continue to drink, but it''s agreed, don''t drink so much."


    He Chengzhi nodded with a grin, "Okay, everything is measured, don''t worry, sister-in-law."


    "That''s it, I''m hanging up."


    Bye? He Chengzhi stroked his chin and glanced at Pei Yibai next to him, "Shouldn''t you tell the boss?"


    "See you."


    "Okay, goodbye sister-in-law."


    After hanging up the phone, Song Weiyi took a deep breath and stood outside the store for a long time.


    Looking back at the details of her and Pei Yibai''s past, they persevered in such a difficult situation, such Pei Yibai would not do those things behind her back, it was all a misunderstanding.


    Just as Song Weiyi didn''t listen to the comfort and convinced himself, Zhao Mengmeng''s call came again.


    Only halfway through the conversation just now, Song Weiwei hung up the phone. She knew that Song Weiyi must have gone to Pei Yibai for verification.


    "How is it? Did you ask him?" Zhao Mengmeng asked her impatiently after connecting the phone.


    "No."


    To Zhao Mengmeng''s surprise, Song Weiyi said no.


    "Mengmeng, I trust him." Song Weiwei smiled lightly, with affirmation in his flat tone.


    "But on the news..."


    The most fundamental reason for Zhao Mengmeng''s dissatisfaction was three hours. These few words made people very uncomfortable.


    "You also know that there is a ninety-nine percent chance of catching rumors on this kind of news. If Pei Yibai was really a casual person, it wouldn''t be my turn."


    Song Weiyi said this with certainty.


    It is also true.


    "You really trust Pei Yibai too much, but there is a saying that is good, there are no waves without wind. You can''t even ask him, right?"


    "um, yes."


    Zhao Mengmeng immediately raised her voice, "Hey, trust is one thing, but it''s another thing to ask for proof. It''s all on the news, so it''s not too much for you to ask?" Zhao Mengmeng said angrily.


    Men these days have turned bad a lot after getting married. Although they don''t want Pei Yibai to be this kind of person, a man who really thinks about his family and his wife shouldn''t let such news get out.


    "Okay, I understand what you mean, I''ll ask next time."


    Zhao Mengmeng wanted to say something else, Song Weiyi excused that he was busy here, and hung up the phone.


    Back home, Song Weiyi turned on the computer, and while browsing the web, he accidentally thought of what Zhao Mengmeng said.


    After logging into the chat tool, I found that Zhao Mengmeng had also sent her a news link.


    Song Weiyi stared at the screen in a daze, and slowly clicked on the link while hesitating.


    The title is very large, bold and black, and it is very obvious.


    "Married Young Master Pei went shopping with a mysterious woman for three hours."


    Song Weiyi tried his best to tell himself that he was fine, but when he saw the title, he still panicked.


    Whether it''s true or not, this kind of content will always make a palace uncomfortable.


    She continued to look down, and then there were photos, in the clear sky, Pei Yibai was wearing sunglasses, followed by a stylishly dressed woman, the two were talking and they were captured.


    They happened to be face to face, so it seemed to Song Weiyi that they looked at each other affectionately.


    This made her heart, which was already uncomfortable, constrict even more.


    The pictures below are similar, they are all talking, and in some pictures Pei Yibai is still smiling.


    He has always been cold to outsiders, especially to other girls, he rarely smiles, his indifference is touching, so although most girls like Pei Yibai, they are more afraid of him.


    But he smiled at the girl, who is she? What are they saying, so happy?


    Song Weiyi couldn''t control himself from thinking wildly.


    This time, she finally understood the reason for Zhao Mengmeng''s anger.


    Song Weiwei closed his eyes silently, and then clicked the X on the top right of the page to close the page.


    Otherwise, she will be uncomfortable.


    This night, I didn''t sleep well.


    Song Weiyi thought that this small ups and downs just passed away.


    But from that day on, Pei Yibai didn''t call her for three consecutive days.


    The phone has been quiet for three days, this is not Pei Yibai''s style.


    For some reason, afraid? Still uneasy, Song Weiyi didn''t hit him either.


    But he didn''t expect that after just three days, Pei Yibai didn''t seem to have any plans to contact her.


    On this day, Song Weiwei finally decided to ask him what he was up to.


    Mustering up the courage, he dialed Pei Yibai''s number.


    Over there, the beep rang for a while, but no one came to pick it up.


    The waiting time was extremely long.


    This time, the uneasiness in my heart was magnified a lot.


    Song Weiyi inhaled, moved the phone in front of him, and when he decided to hang up, the phone was answered suddenly.


    "Pei Yibai, why did you answer the phone?" Song Weiwei asked softly.


    "Hi, I''m not Pei Yibai, he''s gone out."


    On the phone, it wasn''t Pei Yibai whom Song Weiyi thought, but a female voice.


    Song Weiyi''s expression suddenly cracked, the woman...


    "Who are you to him? Do you have anything to do with him?" After a while, the woman continued to ask.


    Song Weiyi''s throat seemed to be choked, and he couldn''t speak a word.


    "It''s okay." It took a lot of effort to say these two words.


    Song Weiwei hung up the phone in embarrassment amidst the other party''s inquiries.


    It was a strange woman, could it be that woman that Pei Yibai went shopping with her?


    Song Weiyi''s stomach was full of deep doubts.


    More sad, and wronged.


    Why did it suddenly become like this?


    She remembered what happened before she came to the United States, and he nodded directly in agreement. Could it be that he created opportunities for himself?


    However, without any warning, he suddenly didn''t like her or love her?


    A few minutes later, Pei Yibai actually took the initiative to call her.


    "only."


    Song Weiyi noticed that he called him not his wife, but the only one.


    In the past, she didn''t think there was any problem, but now, she couldn''t be calm at all.


    "I''m at the airport, ready to board the plane for a business trip. I''ll talk about it when I get there." Pei Yibai''s tone was a little anxious, as if he was going to be late.


    "Oh, good." Song Weiyi''s expression was numb, and his voice just stopped, followed by the sound of the phone being hung up.


    As if, can''t wait to get rid of her.

 Chapter 1022

    She sat on the sofa for a long time, Song Weiyi didn''t even notice that her two sons climbed onto her lap to call her.


    What is the reason that such a problem suddenly appeared between her and Pei Yibai?


    Song Weiyi was at a loss, more fear and terror.


    She couldn''t imagine the scene where she and Pei Yibai broke up, but she couldn''t help thinking about it.


    Song Weiyi thought that the situation was already very bad.


    But the next thing I knew, I realized that I was too naive.


    Zhao Mengmeng asked her on the chat tool if she knew what Pei Yibai was doing recently.


    When answering this question, Song Weiyi hesitated.


    When she didn''t reply, Zhao Mengmeng sent a picture directly.


    It was a screenshot of a news item, "Young Master Pei is passionately in love with a mysterious woman, and took her on a grand trip to the United States."


    "I don''t want it to be true, but these news are coming one after another." Zhao Mengmeng said.


    Song Weiyi''s mind was completely blank now, she suddenly took out her mobile phone excitedly, and wanted to call Pei Yibai.


    Why?


    What went wrong, their relationship suddenly changed?


    Song Weiyi didn''t understand.


    But she had to ask clearly, she didn''t want to be sentenced to death just like that.


    The phone was dialed, and there was a reply saying that the phone was turned off, and then she remembered that Pei Yibai should still be on the plane at this moment.


    Song Weiyi threw the phone away in frustration. Spread out weakly.


    "When is this news?" Song Weiyi typed this line on the computer and sent it.


    Zhao Mengmeng replied quickly: "Today."


    So, when Pei Yibai answered her call, he was in the United States, and it was indeed another woman who accompanied him?


    Song Weiyi felt a dull pain in his heart and almost suffocated to death.


    "He hasn''t said anything to you until now?" Zhao Mengmeng asked immediately.


    Song''s only hand was on the keyboard, and his mind was buzzing in chaos.


    "Where are people?"


    Without waiting for Song Weiyi''s reply, Zhao Mengmeng was a little anxious. "Song Weiyi, are you okay?"


    Song Weiyi was fine, but the old lady Xu passed by the sofa and saw her buried in typing, she was curious and bent over to look over.


    Song Weiwei was taken aback by grandma''s actions, because the picture was still there, if grandma saw it, thinking about it would be secondary, and he might have to find Pei Yibai immediately and desperately.


    "You are holding the computer, so mysterious, is it possible that you are whispering to Yibai?" Mrs. Xu was just teasing her granddaughter, but she didn''t see anything, she just pretended to go and have a look.


    Song Weiwei laughed a few times, "No, grandma."


    But when Pei Yibai was mentioned at this time, Song Weiyi''s smile was a bit bitter.


    So, grandma didn''t see it?


    That''s right, seeing it, it''s not the reaction.


    "Young people, grandma understands, so don''t hide it." Mrs. Xu said, "I''m an experienced person, so don''t lie to me."


    "Okay, grandma won''t bother you young couple anymore, don''t worry, I didn''t see anything, you go on, go on."


    In order to ensure this persuasiveness, Mrs. Xu left after speaking, and took the two little kids away, giving Song Weiyi all the space.


    This matter is like a thorn in Song Weiyi''s heart.


    After waiting for more than ten hours, Pei Yibai did not reply to her.


    Song Weiyi gave up, which had never happened before.


    Suddenly, she got angry, got up from the sofa, and went directly upstairs to get the documents.


    Mrs. Xu took her two grandchildren to fish in the small pond outside the house. The two little ones, who were only over one year old, could do nothing but make trouble.


    Song Weiyi came out of the house with a small bag on his back.


    "Grandma, I have something to do. I need to go back to China." Song Weiyi said suddenly.


    Mrs. Xu, who was holding the fishing rod, was taken aback, thinking she had heard it wrong.


    "Only, what are you talking about?"


    "I have something to go back to. Please take care of Dabao and Erbao for two days first, and I''ll be back soon."


    "What? Why so suddenly? What happened?" Mrs. Xu looked at her in disbelief.


    "It''s nothing serious. My classmate got married. It was rather sudden. I''ll go back to attend a wedding. I''ll come back after the wedding." Song Weiyi made up a reason to fool Mrs. Xu.


    Obviously, grandma can''t let her know about this, otherwise the consequences will be serious.


    "That''s it, that''s all right, don''t worry, I''ll take care of the baby." Mrs. Xu nodded firmly, promising to take good care of the baby.


    Song Weiyi booked a flight ticket back to China as quickly as possible, and flew in the air for half a day before arriving in city A.


    Today is Wednesday, she thought that Pei Yibai was working in the company, so she went directly to the company door and waited.


    When Song Weiyi arrived, it was around five o''clock in the afternoon, close to the time to get off work.


    Half an hour later, Pei''s employees came out one after another. Song Weiwei stood in an inconspicuous corner, wearing sunglasses, staring straight at the gate.


    At six o''clock, I saw my uncle.


    After a while, Wang Meng was also seen.


    But until eight o''clock or nine o''clock, Pei Yibai was not seen.


    She was tired and hungry, and after getting off the plane, she didn''t even drink her saliva.


    But Song Weiyi''s mood was restless because he didn''t see Pei Yibai.


    Regardless of whether she was hungry or thirsty, she called Pei Yibai and asked if he was still working overtime.


    But the phone was not answered.


    Song Weiyi almost collapsed, never thought that he would be so irritable because of a phone call.


    This time, she hung up the phone and dialed Wang Meng''s number directly. "Wang Tezhu, I''m Song Weiyi, where did your President Pei go?"


    Wang Meng was very surprised when he received her call.


    But he quickly answered her question and went abroad.


    "Going abroad? Where? When?"


    "I''m not very clear about this." Wang Meng replied hesitantly.


    As his special assistant, would Wang Meng not know? If it is a normal business trip?


    The corner of Song Weiyi''s mouth curled into a mocking arc. The wind at night was a bit strong, and it blew on his body, making him feel a little chilly.


    But no matter how cold it was, it couldn''t be as cold as her heart at the moment.


    Walked on the street blankly, wandered for a long time before returning home.


    The house was empty, and there was no one there, as if no one had lived in it since they left.


    The next day, Song Weiyi saw the news and updated it again.


    Probably because the popularity is not high, this time only a small corner title was given.


    After seeing the news, Song Weiwei knew that Pei Yibai had gone to France to vacation with that woman.


    No wonder, her calls came over and over again, either no one answered, or the phone was turned off, he was very busy.


    Song Weiwei''s face was livid, trying to suppress his anger, and dialed his number again.


    It was that woman who answered his phone.


    "Miss Song, right? Yibai is very busy, if you have nothing to do, please don''t disturb him."

 Chapter 1023

    It''s still the soft and gentle voice, but the tone of the words is that of a heroine, where does she put her as the main room?


    Song Weiyi''s fingers gripped the phone vigorously, and thin veins crawled up on the back of his hand, which was terrifyingly ferocious.


    "Who are you?" Song Weiyi finally spoke after a long while.


    The voice was unexpectedly calm and cold.


    But the slightly trembling body revealed Song Weiyi''s true emotions at the moment.


    The woman on the phone chuckled, "It seems that Ms. Song didn''t watch the news, and that''s right, you are in the United States, so it''s normal that you can''t see the news."


    This tone was a bit more complacent and mocking than before.


    It''s uncomfortable to listen to.


    "I just want to ask you, who are you, and why is Pei Yibai''s cell phone with you, where else is it?" Song Weiwei asked with an emphasis, almost aggressively.


    "Me? You don''t need to know my name. I think we will meet soon, and there will be plenty of opportunities for you to get to know me slowly."


    Meet?


    Song Weiyi''s breathing was a little out of tune.


    This is going to enter the house, is Pei Yibai going to bring her to see her? Promise yourself?


    She thought it was a little funny.


    "Give him the phone, right now, right now."


    Song Weiyi would not be so easily fooled by this woman talking nonsense to her and sowing discord between her and Pei Yibai.


    Even if the matter is true, you still have to listen to what Pei Yibai said, instead of believing a mistress'' sowing dissension.


    "Oh, you mean Yibai? He''s taking a bath." The woman smiled lightly and answered unhurriedly.


    bath?


    As soon as this word came out, to Song Weiyi, it was as terrifying as heaven and earth falling apart.


    They... live together?


    With a "bang" in his head, Song Weiyi stepped back a few steps and bumped into the wine cabinet, causing a sharp pain in the side of his waist.


    Song Weiyi didn''t seem to notice it, only the woman''s charming laugh was in his ears.


    Facts speak louder than words. When she believed that this woman was trying to drive a wedge between her, Song Weiyi chose to believe in Pei Yibai in her heart.


    However, after the woman said that Pei Yibai was taking a bath, Song''s only trust collapsed in an instant.


    Lonely man and widow, late at night, in one room, not doing anything, is it possible?


    "Miss Song, are you still there?"


    After an unknown amount of time, the woman''s question came over the phone.


    Song Weiyi came back to his senses and couldn''t hold the small mobile phone.


    "Since I''m gone, I''ll hang up."


    After the woman finished speaking, she hung up the phone neatly.


    At this moment, she was far away in France, holding her mobile phone, and looked in the direction of the bathroom.


    There was the sound of dripping water, Pei Yibai was indeed taking a bath.


    The woman looked down at the note on the phone with a smile on her lips.


    After a while, the white and slender fingers tapped and deleted the call record belonging to his wife.


    After doing all this, she returned to the sofa and sat down as if nothing had happened.


    The next day, someone on WeChat sent a request without any notes.


    Song Weiyi sat on the sofa all night, although he didn''t cry, his complexion was not very good.


    She took out her mobile phone, looked at it, and instinctively wanted to refuse.


    But the head of that person broke into Song Weiyi''s eyes.


    Zooming in on the other person''s profile picture, Song Weiwei saw a very young girl wearing sunglasses, with dyed chestnut hair and bright red lips, which looked extraordinarily alluring.


    A side face suddenly appeared in his head. The side face of the woman in the photo on the news that day basically matched this person.


    Song Weiyi looked at the screen expressionlessly, is this going to show off with her? Even added her WeChat?


    Song Weiwei knew that by accepting her, the war between the two women probably started.


    With a "snap", he threw the phone aside forcefully.


    Song Weiyi stopped watching and told himself not to think about it.


    Pei Yibai did not return her call, which was expected by Song Weiyi.


    But even if I guessed it, I still feel extremely uncomfortable.


    At this moment, I finally understand what it feels like to see the newcomers laughing but not the old ones crying.


    Even though Song Weiyi had no intention of crying now.


    She sighed and got up from the sofa, only to realize how sore and stiff her whole body was.


    For nearly a day, Song Weiwei was very hungry after only drinking a few sips of water.


    But she didn''t care about it, she called to book a plane ticket back to the United States, and went downstairs with her bag.


    After eating a bowl of noodles downstairs, Song Weiwei called a taxi to the airport.


    There was a lot of time, Song Weiyi was bored, subconsciously took out his phone.


    Inadvertently, I came to WeChat again, the message that I added as a friend was still there, and Song Weiyi stared at it for a long time.


    Unexpectedly, Song Weiyi frowned, and suddenly accepted.


    Soon, the woman sent her a text message. "I thought you would refuse."


    Song Weiyi looked at the simple words, but did not reply.


    As if guessing how uncomfortable and disturbing she was at the moment, something even more disturbing happened again.


    The woman sent a photo over.


    A photo with her as the main character is located under the Arc de Triomphe. She wears big sunglasses, wears a floral dress, and smiles brightly.


    As for who took the photo, the answer is self-evident.


    "Are you in Paris?" Song Weiyi asked.


    "What? You asked so clearly, do you want to come and catch the rape?"


    That woman''s disapproval of Song Weiyi can be felt from her words.


    Probably because of Pei Yibai''s backing.


    "I advise Ms. Song to say goodbye. Seeing your husband with other women will definitely make you unhappy, right? I also don''t want you to disturb the two-person world between me and Yibai."


    Every word she said was very ordinary, but she deliberately angered Song Weiyi.


    She had never been so arrogant just because she was Pei Yibai''s wife.


    But this mistress blatantly climbed on top of her.


    Song Weiyi is not a disadvantaged person, she is very angry, although she has been pretending that she is not sad and pretends to be calm.


    But the anger that erupted at this moment was astonishing.


    Song Weiyi was messing with Zhao Mengmeng.


    After playing with someone like Zhao Mengmeng, who is irritable and straight-forward, for a long time, he will always be infected to some extent.


    "Really?" Song Weiyi asked with a sneer.


    "Of course, Yibai said that he will divorce you soon. As for your two children..."


    "I can''t give birth, so I don''t mind helping you raise it."


    Song Weiyi gritted his teeth looking at this line, and helped her raise her son? Which onion and garlic does she have?


    Arriving at the airport an hour later, Song Weiyi canceled her flight back to the United States.


    Instead, without saying a word, he booked the fastest flight to Paris.


    This kind of woman, even Pei Yibai could admire, but as Mrs. Pei, she despised his taste and humiliated her son dryly. Song Weiwei didn''t mind, and beat her so much.

 Chapter 1024

    The air ticket to Paris took four hours to take off, and the waiting time was extremely long.


    Song Weiyi waited for two hours and found that his efforts were not in vain and decided to fly to France.


    Because, this mistress posted a picture of her again, this time it was a French dinner, and Pei Yibai was also in the picture, blocking her camera with a somewhat impatient expression.


    But the outline revealed was indeed Pei Yibai.


    He doesn''t like to take pictures, Song only knows it. Most of the previous photos were her own, and it was rare for Pei Yibai to be photographed.


    Song Weiyi sneered, scumbag, bitch.


    Until now, Song Weiyi still felt that it was unbelievable, unbelievable.


    Pei Yibai, a good gentleman in normal times, this change is so thorough.


    That fact hurts, it hurts.


    She has a lot to ask Pei Yibai, and the timing is not right now.


    If it really came to the stage of divorce, Song Weiyi only had one request, two sons with her.


    "Dear passengers, flight G92 from city A to Paris, France will start security check soon, passengers please prepare..."


    Song Weiyi heard the words, put away his mobile phone, and walked to the security check channel to line up.


    She only brought a small backpack this time, which contained a change of clothes.


    Half an hour later, Song Weiyi had passed the security check and was on the plane.


    Today''s weather is very good, the blue sky outside is clear, with a few white clouds floating.


    Song''s only mood was cloudy, completely opposite to the weather.


    It was night when the plane landed on the land of France.


    In a completely unfamiliar country, Song Weiwei was uneasy, but calm.


    She took the airport bus to Paris and found a hotel to stay.


    Extremely exhausted physically and mentally, Song Weiyi lay on the bed and couldn''t fall asleep.


    During her flight, the woman sent her some pictures, records of them eating, drinking and having fun.


    Song Weiyi didn''t call her back.


    They will indeed meet soon, Song Weiyi is thinking, the first time they meet, should she slap this woman first, or should she pour a glass of cold water over Pei Yibai?


    Messy thoughts diverted Song''s only attention, at least it didn''t feel so painful.


    This is the territory of the French. As a Chinese, although she is angry, she will make people laugh at her and lose the face of the motherland if she behaves in public places in foreign countries.


    Song Weiwei decided to restrain himself a bit and not mess around in public.


    Thinking about this in a daze, Song Weiyi slowly fell asleep.


    Had an unpleasant dream.


    Dreamed that she divorced Pei Yibai, and he would marry that woman immediately. She cried and made a fuss at their wedding, and was pointed at by others.


    Waking up in the morning, Song Weiyi''s eyes were dull and dull.


    In the dream, she turned out to be an abandoned wife.


    Even dreams bully her.


    After washing up, I ate breakfast and swiped my phone again.


    She wants to appear in front of them in the best condition, to see this pair of cheeky adulterers*** instead of the crying abandoned woman like in the dream.


    Today''s Song Weiyi is wearing a long red dress.


    She doesn''t wear this color often, because she feels that she can''t control it.


    The design is what Pei Yibai likes, it''s conservative, it doesn''t show the breasts, but the effect of self-cultivation is very good.


    The design of the hem does not cover the hips, so it is very comfortable to wear. Song Weiwei also specially put on a delicate makeup, using his most colorful lipstick on it.


    This dress, in the land of France, has attracted the attention of countless people.


    She noticed it naturally, and Song Weiyi was very satisfied.


    Gracefully finished breakfast and settled the bill.


    It just so happened that a post was updated on that woman''s circle of friends.


    She had breakfast with Pei Yibai, and it was said that she was going to go back.


    Song Weiyi didn''t look at the picture, but noticed the location address.


    She showed the address to the driver, and told him in not-so-fluent English that she was going to that place.


    The driver gestured to her and said OK, and started the car immediately.


    Song Weiyi looked at the strange sky with a calm expression on his face.


    She is a little orphan girl who successfully married into a rich family. If this matter is reported in a big way, people will probably say that she is inspirational.


    But after only two years of marriage, Song Weiwei never expected that he would embark on the road of catching rape and beating mistresses.


    What inspirational, what true love, have become a joke.


    "Hello, ma''am, we''ve arrived." The driver''s voice brought back Song Weiyi''s thoughts, only to realize that she was so close to them after driving for more than ten minutes?


    Song Weiwei smiled coldly, paid the money, and opened the car door to get out.


    This is a hotel, probably where they live, and the photo just now is of breakfast in the hotel.


    Song Weiwei was just about to walk in, when out of the corner of his eye, he suddenly saw a man and a woman.


    On the opposite side of her, just came out of the hotel, one after another got into the car.


    It was Pei Yibai and that woman.


    Song Weiyi was furious, and before they had time to run over, their car started and reversed away.


    "Driver, wait a moment." Song Weiwei stopped the taxi driver who was about to leave.


    "Follow that car." Song Weiyi said, opened the car door, and got on again.


    Song Weiwei, who was sitting in the car, didn''t know that when he was standing outside just now, he had been seen by that woman.


    She dialed Pei Yibai''s number, and it took so long after the woman answered the phone that she tried to call again.


    This time, naturally the phone was on him.


    "The only one, is you?"


    He''s driving, but it doesn''t stop him from talking.


    "Where are you now?" Song Weiyi asked softly.


    "I... am on a business trip." Pei Yibai hesitated for a moment before replying.


    In the past, Song Weiyi might not have doubted it, but now, Pei Yibai''s business trip makes people feel so ridiculous.


    She followed behind him, when he opened his eyes and told nonsense, you know?


    "Oh, then you work hard, goodbye." Song Weiyi hung up the phone directly.


    Cleanly and without any hesitation.


    Pei Yibai frowned slightly, feeling that Song Weiyi was a little strange.


    The car drove for a long time, from the city to the suburbs.


    With a "squeak", the driver stopped.


    Song Weiyi raised his eyes and saw a huge castle, but the surroundings were very quiet.


    "Ma''am, we''ve arrived."


    "thanks."


    Song Weiwei watched them go in. Is there something interesting in here? She chuckled, followed behind, and walked in slowly.


    After entering, only to find that there is a hole in the sky.


    It looks like a beautiful castle from the outside, but it is actually a church inside.


    What are they doing here?


    Song Weiwei frowned when he didn''t see anyone on the way.


    They finally stopped, talking in a low voice, too far apart, Song Weiyi couldn''t hear clearly.


    She chuckled, it''s all here, what else is there to hide?


    There was a sound of "da da" footsteps behind him, Pei Yibai turned around in surprise, and saw Song Weiyi in a fiery red skirt coming towards him.


    "Wife..." Pei Yibai''s astonishment flashed vividly on his face.

 Chapter 1025

    Hearing these two words, Pei Yibai''s tone was so nostalgic, but this word has become the only word that Song hates most now.


    In front of Xiaosan, calling her wife, Pei Yibai, doesn''t it make you blush, isn''t it embarrassing?


    By the way, his face has always been dark, as long as his face is a little dark, others will not be able to see his true emotions, let alone her?


    "Why are you here?" Pei Yibai frowned.


    Song Weiyi didn''t realize it, and walked slowly over in eight centimeter high heels.


    That woman was right next to Pei Yibai.


    In the photos, most of what she saw were women covering half of their faces with sunglasses.


    Now, Song Weiyi really wanted to see how beautiful this mistress was, seducing Pei Yibai so easily.


    "What''s the matter? The only one?" Sensing that someone was still there, Pei Yibai changed his address again.


    It''s just that this unique sound is a bit awkward.


    Song Weiwei smiled slightly, and Pei Yibai reached out his hand, trying to hold her wrist.


    But she raised her eyes and pushed Pei Yibai''s hand away.


    He was slightly startled, and his footsteps trembled slightly.


    "Don''t talk to me." Song Weiyi pursed his lips, his eyes were slightly red.


    She thought that she could be very calm, and even after the divorce, as long as the child was decided, she had already made it.


    But now, standing in front of Pei Yibai.


    In my heart, I feel so wronged.


    What did she do wrong that caused him to change his mind so quickly?


    "What''s wrong? What happened?" Pei Yibai looked nervous.


    Her sudden appearance caught him by surprise, and all his plans were completely disrupted.


    Pei Yibai was also thinking about which link had a problem, which caused Song Weiyi to come to Paris suddenly.


    Turning his head to look at the woman hiding behind him, Pei Yibai''s face darkened slightly.


    "Shouldn''t you know better than me?" Song Weiwei asked back.


    In his eyes, that woman poked out a head from behind Pei Yibai.


    The sunglasses on his face have been taken off, a porcelain white, palm-sized face, fair skin, vivid features, is indeed a rare beauty.


    Song Weiwei admitted that this mistress was good-looking, but not to the point of stunning her.


    "Come out." Song Weiyi said to the man with a cold and pretty face.


    On WeChat, she didn''t hide her bragging rights at all, why is she hiding behind Pei Yibai now?


    "What are you doing?" The young girl raised her chin and grabbed Pei Yibai''s hand, using him as a shield very strongly.


    Song Weiyi frowned, is it different?


    Is it because of such a small bird that makes Pei Yibai look at her with admiration?


    "Jiang Xinyou, come out." Pei Yibai pulled the girl behind him out.


    "What good did you do?" He squinted and asked.


    Jiang Xinyou, who was pulled out, had nowhere to hide.


    Song Weiyi noticed that this girl named Jiang Xinyou was tall and tall, estimated to be 1.75 meters.


    She was wearing eight centimeter high heels, and Jiang Xinyou, who was wearing flat shoes, was only sitting on the same level.


    "How can I do anything good? Don''t slander me, who knows that she is so aggressive, what are you doing here?" Jiang Xinyou curled her lips, snorted coldly, and looked away from Song Weiyi with some disdain.


    "It''s just like this. I thought it was pretty. It seems that your eyesight is only mediocre."


    Her heartless words fell into the ears of their husband and wife, and their faces immediately changed.


    "You repeat it again?" Pei Yibai''s voice was cold and deep, obviously angry.


    Jiang Xinyou stared back bluntly, "I''m not wrong, you were still talking sweetly to me two days ago, why did you coax me when my wife came? For her, you insulted me?"


    Pei Yibai''s face changed slightly, sweet talk?


    Looking at the grievance on Song Weiyi''s face at the moment, he seemed to understand something.


    "What did you tell my wife?" Pei Yibai clenched his teeth and squeezed Jiang Xinyou''s hand.


    "Ah, you scratched me. Let go, you still say marry me, why? Are you going to abandon me in front of your wife now?"


    "I didn''t expect you to be such a person, Pei Yibai, I misjudged you! You are a villain who dares to be a villain." Jiang Xinyou pouted, her eyes were red, and she accused her wrongedly.


    Song Weiwei stood there dumbfounded. What could be more hurtful than hearing these facts with his own ears?


    With his head down, two tears hit the back of his hand.


    Like sulfuric acid, it burned her skin.


    It hurts, it really hurts.


    It hurts my heart.


    "Honey, don''t listen to her nonsense..."


    "Enough." Song Weiyi bit his lip hard and interrupted him.


    Lifting her head, Pei Yibai noticed that her eye sockets were getting redder.


    The traces of the two tears became more and more obvious.


    At that moment just now, she cried.


    Pei Yibai''s heart constricted for a while. Since they met three years ago, Song Weiyi had never been wronged like this.


    The instigator, Jiang Xinyou, also made an expression of indignation.


    Facing Pei Yibai''s cold eyes, Jiang Xinyou''s smile froze suddenly, and she silently withdrew her smile.


    Cautiously, shrunk his shoulders, touched his nose deliberately as if he didn''t see it.


    "Don''t say anything, and you don''t have to say anything." Song Weiyi chuckled and wiped his eyes vigorously.


    Control the sourness.


    Even if you are wronged and sad to death, you can''t cry in front of them.


    "Why do you do this?" Song Weiyi said softly.


    "Feeling is the only thing that can''t be forced. If you tell me earlier, I will let you go and won''t hinder you. But..."


    "Why, destroy my expectations for you and our past relationship with your own hands?" She raised her eyes, tears kept falling like broken beads.


    Song Weiyi discovered that his previous calm was all fake.


    By this time, she couldn''t even utter a full sentence.


    So wronged, so wronged that I was about to die.


    "Honey, don''t cry, I''m sorry." Seeing her like this, Pei Yibai felt more uncomfortable than Song Weiyi.


    He put his arms around Song Weiyi''s shoulders and hugged her into his arms, but stared at Jiang Xinyou fiercely.


    "Stop crying, okay? Listen to me."


    Song Weiyi felt his hand patting himself on the shoulder.


    There is only a thin layer of dress, but the feeling is completely different from before.


    "Don''t touch me, let me go, dirty, so dirty." Song Weiyi struggled hard.


    He had only spent a few days romantically with Jiang Xinyou, and then he hugged her instead, didn''t he really feel dirty?


    "Honey, calm down and listen to me." Pei Yibai yelled.


    Hearing her say dirty, Pei Yibai couldn''t bear it anymore.


    "I won''t listen, I refuse, I''ll make you happy, divorce, divorce immediately!" Song Weiwei resisted.

 Chapter 1026

    "What?" Pei Yibai thought he had heard wrong.


    Song''s only struggle didn''t stop, because he hugged her tightly and wouldn''t let go.


    "I said, divorce. In the future, you can marry whoever you like, and go on vacation with whoever you like. Without me as a real wife, you don''t need to have any scruples about doing all these things."


    Song Weiyi yelled at him, and the huge church was filled with her heart-piercing voice.


    Perhaps, even God specially found such a place for her.


    There''s no need to lose face to the motherland, just let her divorce Pei Yibaiti.


    "You... What nonsense are you talking about?" Pei Yibai squeezed her shoulders hard, his cold eyes seemed to eat her.


    Song Weiyi didn''t have the slightest fear, "Go back immediately and go through the formalities."


    She was still crying, but her voice was calm.


    On the way to Paris, she had already made this decision.


    After three years, it was inevitable to end this relationship in the end.


    This feeling is not good.


    "Divorce? You think well." Pei Yibai was trembling with anger.


    Jiang Xinyou was trying to run away while the two of them were arguing.


    Reluctantly, Pei Yibai had sharp eyes, so she moved to the corner, only to be stopped by Pei Yibai''s furious roar.


    "Jiang Xinyou, you - Mom, stop!"


    "Well, you go ahead, I won''t bother you." Jiang Xinyou smiled dryly, turned her head and ran out immediately after speaking.


    However, before he ran away, his collar was roughly pulled.


    "Ahhh, I can''t breathe anymore, let me go." Jiang Xinyou''s screams immediately resounded through the huge church.


    Pei Yibai tugged without moving, and directly pulled back Jiang Xinyou who was waving his claws.


    Sneak Jiang Xinyou in front of Song Weiyi.


    "Stand still for me, and if you move around again, I''ll take care of you immediately." Pei Yibai pointed at Jiang Xinyou and reprimanded him coldly.


    "I... okay, okay." Jiang Xinyou pursed her lips and stood up obediently.


    Song Weiwei frowned, which song is this singing?


    The two of them, in front of their faces, are showing off their affection?


    "Song Weiwei, who is she?" Pei Yibai pointed to Jiang Xinyou and asked with a dark face.


    Who is Jiang Xinyou?


    Song Weiwei chuckled. Are you sure he didn''t ask the wrong person this question?


    "I don''t want to know. I think we have reached a consensus. If you are not willing to get a peaceful divorce, then after you go back, I will choose to file a lawsuit in court."


    Pei Yibai didn''t expect that Song Weiyi had no tendency to change his mind after all this was said.


    Still divorced?


    "If I live for one day, you will never even think about getting a divorce." He replied firmly, directly rejecting Song Weiyi.


    "You...Pei Yibai, don''t go too far!" Song Weiyi was furious.


    He was the one who cheated, and he was the one who persisted.


    What did he think she was? Can he tolerate without a bottom line the red flag at his house not to fall, but the colorful flags fluttering outside?


    "Jiang Xinyou!"


    Pei Yibai ignored Song Weiyi''s words and shouted these three words loudly.


    "I... have." Jiang Xinyou shrank her neck, her voice changed from high to low.


    "Tell her who you are." Pei Yibai stared at her coldly.


    "You''d better think clearly before answering, otherwise..."


    Although this sentence is not complete, normal people can hear the aboveboard threat in Pei Yi''s vernacular.


    Song Weiyi chuckled, why bother?


    "Well, I am..." Jiang Xinyou raised her eyes to look at Song Weiyi, but before she finished speaking, she suddenly turned and left.


    "I don''t want to get involved in the problems between you, Pei Yibai, it''s over between us."


    "Song Weiyi!" Seeing this, Pei Yibai''s face turned green with anger.


    Jiang Xinyou made a phone call, ran to the side suddenly, and turned on the lights in the church.


    A dazzling light came into view.


    Song Weiyi''s eyes were blocked uncomfortably, and Jiang Xinyou had already rushed over.


    "What are you doing?" Song Weiyi looked at her angrily.


    Jiang Xinyou took Song Weiyi''s hand and forced her to turn around.


    "I have a few things to say. First, Pei Yibai is my cousin. Second, I leave this place to you."


    Song Weiyi was slightly startled, Pei Yibai hit him hard on the waist, and fell directly to Pei Yibai.


    When she regained consciousness, she realized that Pei Yibai was holding her whole body, unable to move at all.


    "Let go of me." Song Weiyi growled.


    "Haven''t you heard what she said clearly? Still don''t understand?"


    "Don''t go too far, if you want, you can find a decent excuse to return your cousins, have your cousins ??started cheating?" Song Weiyi yelled incoherently.


    Pei Yibai was shocked all over, and almost pried open her brain to see what''s inside.


    "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    "That''s the truth. I don''t think there''s anything to say about this matter." Song Weiyi twisted, but his eyes were attracted by the decoration next to him.


    The lights in the church were not turned on just now, and it was hidden in the darkness. Song Weiwei didn''t look at it.


    Now, they suddenly discovered that they were standing in the corridor in the middle, with a thick red carpet under their feet, and in the entire church, there were clusters of flowers, which were so beautiful.


    "This..." Song Weiwei watched all this dully, feeling a little lost.


    Pei Yibai kept a cold face, without any reaction.


    But the change in her expression was noticed by him.


    "Ding dong..." A burst of wonderful music suddenly came from the speaker.


    The color of the light changed again in an instant, and there was a "bang bang bang" sound from around.


    Song Weiyi raised his head, a burst of ribbons fell from the sky, and there were many rose petals floating around.


    Her eyes widened in astonishment, why?


    "What is this?" She looked at Pei Yibai and blurted out.


    Flowers, ribbons, churches...


    The originally empty church suddenly became noisy.


    "Welcome, lovely newcomers." Behind them, a voice suddenly came with a smile.


    Song Weiyi hurriedly turned around, and found that there was a priest suddenly in the church where there were only her and Pei Yibai.


    "Who are you?" Song Weiyi murmured to himself.


    "Me? I am your witness. Excuse me, are you almost done?" The priest came down from the stage and walked towards them step by step.


    Song Weiyi was dumbfounded and couldn''t say a word.


    Looking at Pei Yibai again, his face was tense and his expression was very ugly.


    Questions were all stuck in his throat, and Song Weiyi was speechless.


    Only then did I realize that what was playing on the stereo turned out to be the wedding march.


    This is prepared by Pei Yibai?


    "Pei Yibai..." Song Weiwei called softly, but his expression was calm.


    "Are you going to divorce me? Let''s go and go back to China."


    Song Weiyi''s eyes turned red when he heard the words, why is he like this?


    "I may have misunderstood something... Can you explain it again?" Song Weiyi''s voice was very small, tugging at the hem of his clothes.


    Song Weiyi seemed to feel that he seemed to... made a mistake.


    What about Jiang Xinyou? She looked around, the church was decorated romantically and beautifully, but Jiang Xinyou had disappeared.

 Chapter 1027

    "Hoo hoo hoo!" There was a sudden noise outside.


    Big and getting closer.


    Song Weiyi looked at Pei Yibai suspiciously, as if it was the sound of a propeller, an airplane?


    Seeing that Pei Yibai had a cold expression, while the priest kept looking at them with a smile, Song Weiyi felt more and more that the atmosphere here was very strange.


    After all, he was attracted by the sound outside, Song Weiyi bit his lip and looked at him, ignoring himself.


    She loosened her clenched hands slowly, the sound of the wings spinning became louder, and gusts of wind blew from the gate.


    Song Weiyi''s hair was disheveled, blowing up against the wind, she ignored Pei Yibai, suddenly lifted her skirt and ran towards the door.


    The fiery red skirt fluttered towards the outside like a bright maple leaf following Song Weiwei''s fluttering in the wind.


    Song Weiyi managed to run outside along the red carpet.


    Looking up, in the blue sky, two helicopters are spinning on the spot, and the propellers at the back are turning whirringly, and the wind and sound they bring out are here.


    "This is... what''s going on?" Song Weiyi was taken aback.


    The plane in the air rotated around a few times before finally locking on to the parked position.


    Song Weiwei stood at the door of the church, watching without moving.


    The wrist suddenly tightened and was pinched.


    Song Weiyi thought it was Pei Yibai, but when he looked back, he found Jiang Xinyou who ran out of nowhere.


    "Why are you here?" Looking at Jiang Xinyou at this moment, Song Weiyi was a little angry.


    There may be some misunderstanding here, but Jiang Xinyou must be the culprit.


    Jiang Xinyou laughed dryly, "Cousin sister-in-law, don''t be angry, time is in a hurry and I''m running out of time, come with me."


    At this moment, Jiang Xinyou was not in a hurry to explain, she grabbed Song Weiwei''s hand, and was about to enter through the side door of the church.


    Song Weiyi did not expect that Jiang Xinyou looked soft and weak, but her strength was not small.


    She was staggered and almost fell.


    "Jiang Xinyou, let me go." Song Weiyi said angrily, she hadn''t seen clearly who was outside.


    Moreover, Jiang Xinyou didn''t think that she should give her an explanation?


    "Oh, my ancestor, can we talk about it later? It''s too late." Jiang Xinyou clasped her hands together, pleading.


    plead? It wasn''t like this when she was sowing discord between herself and Pei Yibai.


    Song Weiyi shook her hand angrily, but failed.


    "Come with me." No matter what Song''s only reaction was, Jiang Xinyou didn''t take it seriously, and dragged her in.


    "Jiang Xinyou, let go."


    Helpless, she didn''t listen.


    Song Weiyi''s anger couldn''t come out, but Jiang Xinyou half dragged him to a lounge.


    Why there is such a place, and why Jiang Xinyou dragged herself here, Song Weiyi is not curious at all.


    As soon as Jiang Xinyou let go, she turned and ran. "Don''t think that because you are Pei Yibai''s cousin, you can command me randomly. Get out of the way, otherwise, I won''t be polite."


    Jiang Xinyou was standing in front of the only one, with an expression that you want to go over and beat me up first.


    And behind her, the door to Song''s only lounge was suddenly shut by two people who appeared out of thin air.


    Song Weiwei watched this scene with a stiff face, and slowly shifted his gaze to Jiang Xinyou''s face.


    "What the hell are you trying to do?"


    Jiang Xinyou didn''t answer, and looked up and down Song Weiyi unceremoniously.


    Then nodded, "It''s really okay, you are quite well prepared."


    "Jiang Xinyou, let me ask you something!" Song Weiyi gritted her teeth, and her answer was simply wrong.


    Jiang Xinyou shrugged and waved towards those two people.


    "People are here, are things ready? Start now."


    When the two men received Jiang Xinyou''s words, they immediately walked over and held Song Weiyi''s hand from left to right.


    "What are you doing? Kidnapping?" Song Weiyi was furious.


    "Biao sister-in-law, you are too suspicious, you are all from your own family, why should I kidnap you if I have nothing to do?" Jiang Xinyou rolled her eyes.


    "My family? My family, you still provoke me and Pei Yibai on WeChat?"


    Speaking of this, Song Weiyi was full of anger.


    Does Jiang Xinyou mix in the entertainment industry? So good at acting?


    Looking at Pei Yibai''s appearance, he had no idea what role Jiang Xinyou played among them.


    "Let''s not talk about this for now." Jiang Xinyou sneered, but was glared at by Song Weiyi.


    "Guilty?" How could Pei Yibai have such a cousin?


    Can this kind of question be joked casually?


    "Well, ahem, put this on first." Jiang Xinyou turned a blind eye to Song Weiwei''s indignation, and instead brought a huge gift box over.


    A look inside put, is the dress.


    Song Weiyi froze and looked at her in surprise.


    The corner of Jiang Xinyou''s mouth curled up, and in front of Song Weiyi, she opened the lid.


    The dress in the box was studded with diamonds, and as she opened the lid, streaks of shiny luster came out.


    Song Weiyi only felt that his eyes were caught, Jiang Xinyou solemnly took out the dress and compared it in front of Song Weiyi.


    At this moment, Song Weiyi didn''t understand at all what was going on.


    "Don''t be in a daze, change it quickly." Jiang Xinyou urged dissatisfied.


    Cousin, time is precious.


    Song Weiyi stared at the diamond-encrusted wedding dress motionlessly, and suddenly trembled all over.


    It''s not a dress, but a set of pure white wedding dress, and the sparkling ones are diamonds.


    She covered her mouth in astonishment, with a surprised expression, what''s going on?


    "This...the wedding dress..." Song Weiwei was so stuttered that he couldn''t even finish his sentence.


    Seeing this, Jiang Xinyou simply told the two makeup artists next to her. "My cousin is stupid. It''s impossible to expect her to put it on by herself. You guys, strip her clothes off for me."


    Although the dress that Song Weiyi was wearing didn''t look cheap, but compared with the sky-high price wedding dress in her hand, it could be ignored.


    "Okay, Miss Jiang." The two nodded, and after receiving Jiang Xinyou''s order, they immediately went to grab the only piece of clothing.


    "Ah, you guys stop." Song Weiyi, who came back to his senses and was stripped in public, blushed and scolded.


    "It''s okay, cousin, they are all women. This wedding dress is very complicated. You can''t wear it by yourself." Jiang Xinyou raised her eyebrows and answered leisurely.


    "What''s going on?" The church, the wedding dress, Pei Yibai...


    "Oh, it''s so boring to ask this at this time, put it on first."


    Jiang Xinyou winked, and the two makeup artists peeled off Song Weiyi''s dress vigorously.


    "The figure is really good, not like someone who has given birth to two children. Come on, put it on." Jiang Xinyou whistled and asked two makeup artists to help Song Weiyi put on the wedding dress.


    "Hurry up, sit down, and get ready to put on makeup." Song Weiyi was pushed to the mirror by Jiang Xinyou before she recovered.

 Chapter 1028

    In the mirror, her face was reflected at the moment.


    Jiang Xinyou touched her chin and shook her head, "I said something was wrong all the time, your makeup is messy, no wonder your face is a bit ugly."


    She pointed at Song Weiyi''s face in the mirror and commented appreciatively.


    Song Weiyi''s face was livid with anger, and he didn''t know who was making trouble in the middle!


    "You still have the nerve to say it?" She stared, and Jiang Xinyou immediately laughed.


    "Hurry up and remove your makeup and reapply. I''ll give you 40 minutes, no more. Get your hair done and you''ll be ready in a while. Call me."


    After Jiang Xinyou said this, no matter what Song Weiyi''s reaction was, she turned around and ran away.


    "Hey, I haven''t finished my words yet." Song Weiwei stomped his foot, and what''s going on, he still doesn''t know.


    But she was wearing a wedding dress...


    Her heart was beating uncontrollably. Judging from the previous situation, it was Pei Yibai who wanted to prepare a wedding for her.


    But now that she suddenly put on a wedding dress, do you mean to hold it immediately?


    The people on the plane are their relatives?


    But, grandma and the others don''t know at all!


    "Mrs. Pei, don''t be afraid. Miss Jiang is going to arrange other things. You can cooperate with us and be the most beautiful bride."


    The makeup artist gently pressed Song Weiyi''s shoulder, but directly answered Song Weiyi''s doubts.


    To be the most beautiful bride?


    Sure enough, is the wedding going to be held immediately?


    Song Weiwei looked at them blankly. She and Pei Yibai are getting married?


    The makeup artist didn''t speak any more, and quickly removed Song Weiyi''s makeup, washed her face, and reapplied her makeup.


    The makeup she put on this time was completely different from Song Weiyi''s previous ones.


    Because this time it is bridal makeup, which is more grand and formal.


    The two makeup artists were intimate and cooperated with each other. In just half an hour, the exquisite bridal makeup appeared in front of Song Weiyi.


    Before she could see herself clearly in the mirror, she was supported by them to stand up.


    "The shoes are here, Mrs. Pei, try them on."


    They took out a new box again, which contained a pair of high-heeled shoes studded with diamonds.


    Although the two make-up artists were well-informed, they were still amazed when they saw such a wedding dress and diamonds.


    "It''s so beautiful, it''s as beautiful as a dream."


    Song Weiyi put on her shoes, and in the mirror, she instantly turned into a white swan from the abandoned woman with tears left behind.


    No, turned into the most beautiful bride.


    She stared blankly at this scene, incredulous, nervous, excited, and full of emotions.


    The lounge... No, this is more like a qualified dressing room, only the three of them are empty.


    Song Weiyi was ready, but Pei Yibai''s figure had not been seen for a long time.


    Her heart became uneasy, the interrupted topic did not continue.


    Is he... angry?


    Before she ran to the gate, Pei Yibai also said that he would go back to China for a divorce.


    Song Weiwei looked at them anxiously.


    "Get ready, take this, let''s go." They looked at each other and smiled, and handed Song Weiyi a bouquet.


    "Where are you going?" she murmured.


    "Of course, go see the groom." As he spoke, he supported her from left to right, opened the door of the dressing room, and walked outside.


    There was no one at the gate of the church.


    Song Weiyi saw two helicopters parked in an open space outside, but the people on them had disappeared.


    She was in such a hurry to get in that she didn''t take a good look at the church at all.


    Now when I came out again, I found that the gate was arranged like a sea of ??flowers, which was unbelievably beautiful.


    "Go in here." The make-up artist pointed to the door, the huge door opened with a bang.


    The inside was brightly lit, leading to the innermost central red carpet, right in front of Song Weiyi.


    Song Weiwei, who was against the light, didn''t see anyone, and stood in the middle blankly.


    Where is the groom? What about Pei Yibai?


    What is she going to do?


    The two make-up artists who supported her had already let go of her hand and left.


    Song Weiwei stood there helplessly, her eyes were red, she didn''t know what to do, she only watched the wedding on TV, but she had never experienced it.


    "Old man, what are you still doing?"


    Out of nowhere, grandma''s voice suddenly came.


    Song Weiyi followed the voice and looked to the left.


    Xu Canyang was pushed out from the corner by Mrs. Xu.


    She could see clearly that grandpa was wearing a very formal suit today, a black and white suit with a flower on his chest, his hair was combed meticulously, and the expression on his face seemed to be emotional, but also excited.


    "Grandpa?" Song Weiwei called softly, and Xu Canyang nodded with tears in his eyes.


    Walk towards her, head on.


    Song Weiyi was stunned, and when he came back to his senses, Xu Canyang had already held his hand.


    "Today, it''s beautiful."


    There is no doubt that she said this sentence.


    Song Weiyi also had red eyes.


    "From now on, I will be a member of the Pei family, and I must be happy." Xu Canyang emphasized his tone, and held her hand firmly.


    Song Weiyi wanted to cry, but also wanted to laugh.


    Just a moment ago she was still standing in this church, telling Pei Yibai that she wanted a divorce, but now she has taken a turn for the worse and wants to hold a wedding with him.


    His fright really frightened her a lot.


    "I know, I will." Song Weiyi choked up, nodded, and promised.


    Xu Canyang didn''t speak anymore, Song Weiyi suddenly felt the back of the wedding dress and was gently pulled.


    She turned around subconsciously, and the two little guys in tuxedos cheered behind her, and ran over holding the hem of the wedding dress.


    "Mama Mama" screamed.


    Song Weiyi hadn''t seen his son for two or three days, and now seeing them so cute, tears flowed down his face.


    "The big treasure and the second treasure."


    She bent down, and the two little dolls threw off their skirts when they saw this, and raised their hands to be hugged by Song Weiyi.


    Mrs. Pei watched the movement, saw that the two grandsons of Xiao Zeng did not develop according to their previous instructions, but instead wanted Song Weiyi to hug her, so she ran out anxiously.


    "Dabao and Erbao, you have to walk to the opposite side with your numb skirts in your arms before you can hug, did Grandma Zeng tell you that?" The old man rubbed the cold sweat on his forehead, and asked amusedly and helplessly.


    "Oh." Pei Dabao and Pei Erbao looked at each other, pouted and went back behind Song Weiyi.


    She was about to say it''s okay, but she suddenly saw a figure out of the corner of her eye.


    Pei Yibai changed into another set of clothes and stood opposite the long red carpet.


    Her movements, she stood stiffly, staring blankly at Pei Yibai.


    This red carpet may be two hundred meters long, or even more.


    The church is very big, but at the moment, Song Weiyi can''t see other people in his eyes.


    He covered his mouth, a little excited and a little worried.


    She thought that Pei Yibai ran away.


    "Okay, okay, the auspicious time has come, let''s go." Xu Canyang took her hand, and the two little guys hugged her skirt, shaking and walking forward.


    To their future, to the other shore of happiness.

 Chapter 1029

    When passing Mrs. Xu, Song Weiyi clearly heard the old lady sobbing.


    They have not experienced giving their daughters to marry. After more than forty years, they are fortunate to watch their granddaughters get married. For them, it is also a kind of completion.


    Song Weiyi looked at grandma with tears in her eyes and nodded.


    The pace of progress did not stop because of this.


    Pei Yibai''s gaze was fixed on her direction, today''s bride is so beautiful that it takes one''s breath away.


    He knew that this wedding dress was very beautiful, but he didn''t expect that the effect of her wearing it was countless times more beautiful than what he had imagined.


    On the way, Song Weiyi found that besides his grandpa and grandma, he also saw uncle, Mengmeng, uncle, Chengzhi, An An, Xiao Xue and so on.


    Those she is familiar with, friends and relatives, are all here.


    On the other side of Pei''s house, Mrs. Pei came, and what Song Weiyi didn''t expect was that Pei Chengde actually came.


    He was sitting in a wheelchair with a tense face, and he seemed not very happy on the big day.


    Song Weiwei''s wrong gaze still fell on Pei Chengde, not realizing that they had reached the end of the red carpet, and her hand was handed over from her grandfather to Pei Yibai.


    "From now on, you must treat her well, otherwise I will be the first to be polite." Xu Canyang warned Pei Yibai with a sullen face, under the eyes of everyone.


    The latter smiled and nodded affirmatively.


    "Grandpa, don''t worry."


    Those five short words showed Pei Yibai''s determination.


    His hand was firmly held by him, and Song Weiwei''s face was hot, a little helpless and a little surprised.


    Pei Yibai looked at her with a half-smile, Song Weiwei felt guilty and let him hold his hand like this.


    "I''m sorry." When they turned around together, Song Weiwei''s voice, as soft as a mosquito''s, reached Pei Yibai''s ears.


    Sorry for misunderstanding you earlier.


    Needless to say, Pei Yibai also knew that she was apologizing for what happened just now.


    "We''ll settle this account at night." Pei Yibai lowered his voice, leaned into her ear, and reminded him in a low voice.


    He has not forgotten, and he will not pass by so easily, Song Weiyi suddenly feels a little chill all over his body.


    Without giving her a chance to hesitate, Pei Yibai turned around and walked in front of the priest.


    Song Weiyi''s whole body was covered with flower petals and ribbons that were sprayed when he came over.


    He held her hand tightly and forcefully, his palm was hot, Song Weiyi seemed to be able to feel Pei Yibai''s nervousness from the temperature of his palm.


    Does he get nervous? He is calm and experienced.


    With a slight smile, the priest''s voice has already sounded.


    Ask her if she would like to marry Pei Yibai, accompany him all the time, love him...


    Song Weiyi raised his head subconsciously, three years.


    From a young girl, she became his wife and the mother of two children.


    The many obstacles and tribulations experienced in it are beyond the imagination of others.


    It''s all over, how can she not want to?


    "Yes, I am willing." Without any hesitation, Song Weiwei gave his affirmative answer.


    Pei Yibai''s handsome face, which had been tense for a long time, finally revealed a smile at this moment.


    Of course, she has no chance to refuse. If she refuses, he will pack her up and take her away today.


    "What about you, groom, are you willing..." Pei Yibai interrupted the priest before he finished speaking.


    "I am willing, she has long been my wife."


    There was a burst of laughter around, Pei Chengde sullenly said something worthless in a low voice.


    So impatient, it''s not that I haven''t married a wife before.


    The priest smiled and announced that they were officially husband and wife, "Now, you can exchange rings."


    Immediately, someone handed over the ring. It was the first time Song Weiyi helped Pei Yibai put on the ring in public. His hands were shaking from nervousness, and he failed to get it on several times.


    "Don''t worry, take your time." The priest comforted softly, and Song Weiyi took a deep breath before calming down.


    Finally putting the ring on his ring finger, she heaved a sigh of relief, raised her head and smiled, but caught Pei Yibai''s eyes.


    He was looking at her motionless.


    Song Weiyi blushed and stretched out his hand. "It''s your turn." She reminded in a low voice.


    Pei Yibai chuckled, "You can''t wait to marry me?"


    Song Weiyi, who was already blushing, felt even more embarrassed when he heard this sentence.


    She subconsciously retracted her hand, but Pei Yibai grabbed it forcefully and put the ring on her ring finger domineeringly.


    The diamond was shining brightly on the fingertips, and the priest spoke again: "Now, Sina can kiss the bride."


    Before Song Weiyi could react, he lifted his chin slightly, Pei Yibai''s Adam''s apple was rolling, she opened her mouth to speak, but his words were blocked in her throat.


    "Papapa" a burst of warm applause and cheers filled the surroundings.


    "Finally married."


    "bless all of you."


    Song Weiyi didn''t know who made these voices, because she was so kissed that she couldn''t speak a word.


    Seeing this scene, the two sons behind who were holding the hem of her wedding dress threw the wedding dress they were holding in their hands with a "snap".


    "Hey, Dabao and Erbao, you..." Mrs. Xu was about to call them.


    The two little guys squeezed in between Song Weiyi and Pei Yibai, "I want to kiss, I want to kiss."


    One or two, they both requested this, and the passionate kiss that originally belonged to Pei Yibai and Song Weiyi was interrupted by them.


    Seeing this scene, those relatives couldn''t laugh or cry, but Pei Yibai obediently hugged the two sons.


    No relatives, but turned to many guests.


    In fact, it was not many, because only their relatives and friends came.


    "Thank you everyone for taking time out of your busy schedules to attend our wedding. Thank you to my wife for giving birth to such a lovely child for me. Thank you God for allowing me to meet you."


    Song Weiwei covered his mouth, nodded with red eyes, and was embraced by him.


    With a click, the photographer captured the scene.


    Pei Yibai pushed the heads of the two sons away, and kissed them again.


    "Papa, mama..." The little guy yelled strangely, making troubles, and didn''t push their parents away.


    It took a few minutes to regain their freedom, and the twins who had been pushed away pouted with grievances on their faces.


    "Mama doesn''t want me and my brother anymore." Pei Dabao complained about his parents'' cruelty with a puffy face.


    Song Weiyi touched their little heads and said softly, "How could it be? Don''t be angry, Dabao."


    "Son, come down." Pei Yibai hugged them away, gave Song Weiwei some space, and threw away the bouquet in her hand first.


    Song Weiyi smiled and subconsciously glanced at Zhao Mengmeng.


    If Mengmeng received it, my uncle would probably die of joy.


    With this wish in mind, Song Weiwei turned around and threw the bouquet in his hand back forcefully.


    "Ahhh!" There was a burst of cheers from below, and Song Weiyi immediately turned around.


    The first one to see was not Zhao Mengmeng, but Pei Chenyang, who was looking at her sadly. "Little niece, are your gestures inaccurate?"

 Chapter 1030

    Um, gestures are not allowed?


    Song Weiyi''s eyes searched the crowd, and he was the first to look at Zhao Mengmeng.


    She stood beside An An and Xiao Xue, her hands were empty, as expected, the bouquet did not fall into her hands.


    Song Weiyi sneered, no wonder the uncle was complaining.


    Strange, she obviously threw it in her direction, why didn''t she catch it?


    "I''m sorry, uncle, next time I''ll be more careful before throwing." Song Weiwei looked at him apologetically.


    Before he finished speaking, a cold gaze looked over from the side.


    "Next time? Do you want to do it again?" Pei Yibai asked with a dark face.


    Song Weiwei''s scalp tingled, well, he said the wrong thing again.


    "I don''t know anything." Song Weiwei lowered his voice, not looking at Pei Yibai''s black face.


    How about getting married, can''t you just smile?


    "No, then to whom did I throw my flowers?" Song Weiwei suddenly raised his head and looked at the crowd with doubts on his face.


    Among the young girls who are suitable for marriage are not Mengmeng, but An An and Xiao Xue.


    But after searching around, I found that Zhao Mengmeng didn''t receive it, and neither did the other two.


    Halo, the beautiful bouquet just disappeared like this?


    Song Weiyi was wondering, He Chengzhi, whose handsome face was tense, was pushed out by someone behind him.


    This move made people notice him instantly.


    Including Song Weiyi, who didn''t pay much attention at first, but when he saw the bouquet in He Chengzhi''s hand, Song Weiyi forgot to react in astonishment.


    "He Chengzhi, why are you stealing my wife''s flowers? How can a big man have the nerve to meddle in the little girl''s affairs?"


    When Pei Chenyang saw the bouquet that he had been thinking about for a long time, his eyes suddenly turned into X-rays, wishing to stare at He Chengzhi''s body with a hole.


    Facing Song Weiwei''s complaints, Pei Chenyang''s complaints directly turned into anger when he came to He Chengzhi.


    "You want it? Give it back to you." He Chengzhi came back to his senses, the bouquet in his hand seemed to have instantly become a hot potato.


    "Hahahaha" The people in the guests burst into laughter again.


    Pei Chenyang''s face flushed red, "What do you think this is? Just give it to me if you don''t want it? Who cares?"


    Well, you He Chengzhi, did you come here to make trouble on purpose?


    Contrary to Pei Chenyang''s expression, He Chengzhi''s face turned green at the moment. "Who deliberately robbed you? Someone pushed me out just now."


    He Chengzhi vomited blood angrily.


    He was standing there watching the excitement, when a sudden force behind him pushed him out.


    Before the whole person could react, the bouquet of flowers flew over.


    But subconsciously, I picked up a hot potato.


    He Chengzhi turned around and shouted angrily at the crowd: "Who pushed me from behind just now? Get out!"


    He was actually overwhelmed, not to mention offending his brother, what does a big man look like holding this flower?


    Mother He squeezed out from the crowd, happily looking at the flowers in her son''s hand.


    "Son, don''t worry about it for now. If you receive this flower, you may be the next one to get married."


    "Pfft..." He Chengzhi stared straight at his eyes.


    When did Mrs. He come? Why doesn''t he know?


    "Mom..." Just as she was about to ask clearly, she was interrupted by Mrs. He who was so excited that she couldn''t contain herself.


    "Why don''t you strike while the iron is hot, and just take advantage of Yibai and the only wedding to propose?" Mrs. He suggested with a smile while holding her son''s hand.


    If she can get married directly, she has no objection.


    He Chengzhi laughed angrily, and asked sullenly, "Marriage proposal? Where''s your partner?"


    Hearing this, Mrs. He''s old face smiled like a chrysanthemum, pointing at Mu Anan next to Zhao Mengmeng.


    "Did you see that girl? Mom likes it very much. She has a good face, a good figure, and a big butt. She looks like a good child."


    He Chengzhi "..."


    It''s said that cheating is cheating, my mother, are you here to cheat your son?


    "Mom, you were the one who pushed me out just now?" He Chengzhi looked at his mother and smiled slyly.


    Mrs. He touched her nose with an innocent look on her face. "What pushed you out? I didn''t. I just saw that you received the bouquet. I was happy. Oh, next year, oh no, this year, I guess my son will be the next one to get married. I have to prepare well after I go back, maybe next year I will hold my grandchildren."


    Mrs. He, clapping her hands and full of excitement, had already entered a state of selflessness.


    What can He Chengzhi say? Said: Mom, don''t you just dream about it in broad daylight?


    It is estimated that his mother slapped him to death.


    He Chengzhi stuffed the bouquet into his mother''s arms, turned his head and left.


    "Hey, son, we haven''t finished yet." Mrs. He shouted at his back, but didn''t stop He Chengzhi.


    This mother-son drama added a lot of fun to everyone.


    Pei Chenyang''s grievances turned into silence, yes, he was cheated by his own mother, so he had nothing to say.


    "Oh, keep going, it''s a great day..." Someone said something, and the atmosphere in the church became active again.


    Today''s wedding came too suddenly, and many details were omitted.


    With the sound of clapping a few times, a staff member in uniform came out pushing a big three-tiered cake.


    The top two figures, apparently a man and a woman, are nestled against each other.


    Later, champagne, cocktails, and food were launched.


    "Wow, so well prepared?" Zhao Mengmeng was unexpected.


    In fact, the purpose of coming to Paris wasn''t until she got off the plane and walked into the church that she realized that what she raided was actually Song''s only wedding.


    Pei Chenyang didn''t know when he came to her side, curled his lips. "If you promise to marry me, I can be more prepared."


    This is true, but in exchange for Zhao Mengmeng''s big eyes.


    "Do not believe?"


    "Drink more and talk less." Zhao Mengmeng took a glass of cocktail and immediately stuffed it into Pei Chenyang''s hand.


    Mu An''an and Xiao Xue laughed, Pei Chenyang...


    "Cut the cake and hand over a glass of wine." The bride and groom, as the first to bear the brunt, were booed by everyone.


    The staff came over with a knife and handed it to Song Weiyi.


    And Pei Yibai held her hand and cut off the cake.


    "Bang bang bang" flowers and ribbons flew together, sprinkled on the cake, sprinkled on the head, sprinkled on the ground.


    On Song Weiyi''s face, the blush has not faded since entering the church.


    She looked at Pei Yi with a white smile, and handed him the little figure on the cake.


    At this moment, under the witness of everyone, they were really married.


    After completing this grand and solemn ceremony, they became husband and wife.


    If I really had to describe this feeling in one word, it would probably be, wonderful.


    Dividing the cake, drinking, dancing, cheering, the atmosphere is very lively.


    Of course, trickery is also indispensable.


    However, they are all harmless games, just to increase the fun.


    A few hours later, the show here ended.


    Song Weiwei thought that they would fly to a certain hotel, or fly back to city A.

 Chapter 1031

    Her hand was held by Pei Yibai''s big warm hand, it was rare for someone like Pei Yibai to play with mystery.


    "Close your eyes." With a dazzling smile on his face, his voice was incredibly gentle.


    Sure enough, cruelty was an illusion, a way to confuse her.


    Song Weiyi was curious, "What are you going to do? Are you going to give me a gift?"


    However, what I received today was already a huge surprise.


    She didn''t know, what surprises he hadn''t shown yet.


    "Just listen to me, close your eyes." Pei Yibai did not reveal the answer, but continued to emphasize that she should close her eyes.


    Everyone also looked at them curiously, urging Song Weiwei to close his eyes.


    Complying with him and everyone''s request, Song''s only eyelids slowly lifted and closed.


    One of his hands was holding hers, and the other was around her waist.


    "Come with me and go forward."


    Song Weiyi trembled all over, and before he recovered, he was already unconsciously being led forward by him.


    I closed my eyes, couldn''t see anywhere, and was a little worried. But this feeling of panic seemed relieved because Pei Yibai was by his side.


    Walking through the long red carpet, Song Weiyi felt that the distance seemed a little too far.


    The surrounding area was quiet because of this "surprise", only the sound of their untidy footsteps.


    Song Weiyi felt the wind blowing by his ears.


    "Lift up, there is a threshold here." Pei Yibai reminded carefully, and Song Weiyi followed suit.


    Vaguely feel that they came out of the church, what''s next?


    Song Weiyi thought curiously.


    Two minutes later, she seemed to have stepped on soft sand, and the wind outside was getting stronger and stronger, making her hair fly.


    Pei Yibai let go of Song Weiyi''s eyes.


    "Okay." His smiling voice entered her ears.


    Song Weiyi closed her eyes tightly, her slender eyelashes curled up, trembling as she opened them.


    The wind was blowing head-on, blowing the back of her wedding dress high into the air.


    Song Weiyi, who opened his eyes, didn''t notice this, but looked at the hot air balloon in front of him in surprise.


    The big hot air balloon was parked not far outside the church. No wonder it came out of it and walked for so long.


    "This...is a gift?" Song Weiyi was both surprised and delighted.


    They are standing outside the hot air balloon, the door has been opened, waiting for them to go up at any time.


    "Do you like it?" Pei Yibai asked instead.


    Song Weiyi stared blankly at this scene, dazzled by his smile.


    How come, don''t you like it?


    She nodded, and the next moment, she was led by him and walked in.


    "It''s fine if you like it, stand firm, and we''re about to set off." Pei Yibai followed and walked in.


    Immediately, a staff member came over and closed the door.


    The guests who attended the wedding stood not far away, watching them, cheering and jumping for joy.


    Song Weiyi felt that everything today, just like what the makeup artist said, was as beautiful as a dream.


    So unreal, yet so realistic.


    "Where''s the baby?" The twins, held in the arms of Mrs. Xu and Mrs. Pei, were wriggling their little bodies, wanting to come over to join in the fun.


    It was stopped by two old people, but they howled twice at the top of their voices, which caught Song Weiyi''s attention.


    "Your time today belongs to me, and the two of them can''t be disturbed." Pei Yibai looked back and glanced at his son lightly, but the answer didn''t give them a chance.


    "If we are a family of four, it is also..."


    "Hush..." Pei Yibai''s fingers landed on her crimson lips, "Ready to go."


    Just as he was talking, the hot air balloon was launched, and the roar of the machine caught Song Weiwei''s attention.


    The door of the wicker basket was closed, and the rope that was originally tied to the big tree was untied.


    Amidst bursts of happy wedding sounds, the hot air balloon they were riding in rose slowly from the ground, and it turned out to be farther and farther away from the people underground.


    "Wow..." The two twins who were abandoned to Grandma Zeng and Grandma saw their parents fly away, sobbing loudly.


    Standing in the wicker basket, Song Weiyi looked at the relatives and friends on the ground, slowly turning into a small dot.


    Among them, the grievances of the two sons were also heard.


    She was a little worried, "Dabao and Erbao are crying, did you hear that?"


    Pei Yibai was leaning next to her, his eyes flicked across the ground, and the cries of the two sons gradually subsided.


    He withdrew his gaze, compared to Song Weiyi''s worry at the moment, Pei Yibai seemed careless.


    "It''ll be fine in a while."


    "At grandma''s house, my uncle took Wolf Howl away, and they cried all night." Song Weiwei retorted disapprovingly.


    What if the son was crying during the time they were away, and his voice was broken?


    Of course, when Song Weiwei subconsciously thought this way, he believed that in the hearts of the two sons, they must be much more important than the perverted dogs like Lang Howling.


    Pei Yibai''s hand suddenly gripped her slender waist forcefully, Song Weiwei exclaimed.


    "Mrs. Pei, have you forgotten what day is today?" He squinted his eyes and asked her with a half-smile.


    today?


    Song Weiyi looked at her wedding dress subconsciously. How could she not know what day it is?


    Blushing, nodded.


    "So, in your eyes today, I am everything, instead of worrying about those two little guys." Pei Yibai snorted coldly.


    There are so many people, it''s not impossible to deal with them, she is completely mediocre.


    "There''s one thing, though, I think we need to talk about it."


    He didn''t say anything, but Song Weiyi probably guessed it.


    She nodded again and again, "I also have a lot of questions, what''s going on? You and Jiang Xinyou..."


    Song Weiyi''s face turned blue and white.


    Jiang Xinyou, the culprit, ran really fast behind.


    "That''s not the point for now."


    Pei Yibai blew on her face.


    Just now, he drank a little wine, and there was a smell of alcohol in his breath.


    Song Weiyi felt that the air around him suddenly seemed to be much less. "What''s the point?"


    Pei Yibai''s hand rested on her waist, rubbing gently, Song Weiyi felt hot all over, but Pei Yibai''s face got closer and closer.


    "What did you say? Mrs. Pei?"


    It''s three o''clock in the afternoon, and there are pure white clouds floating in the sky, but Song Weiyi can feel Pei Yibai''s impure intentions from the white reflective clouds.


    "I don''t know, I''m a little thirsty." Song Weiyi''s heart was beating uncontrollably, and he was about to retreat, but he pulled him into his arms.


    "Well..." What followed was Pei Yibai''s angry kiss with punishment.


    "It''s time to settle accounts."


    "This is the sky, don''t...reckless." Song Weiyi was so frightened that his legs went limp, and he managed to stand still by relying on his strength.

 Chapter 1032

    At such a high distance, when she looked down, she felt dizzy for a while, but Pei Yibai was approaching layer by layer, and Song Weiyi''s feet trembled uncontrollably.


    "Massive? Which aspect is Mrs. Pei referring to?" Pei Yibai still had that half-smile face, but the stronger smell of alcohol made Song Weiyi almost unable to breathe.


    "You know it yourself." Feeling his teasing, Song Weiyi glared at him fiercely.


    teasing?


    Song Weiyi only thought that Pei Yibai was angry because of the previous incident, so the punishment shown at this time was only for teasing purposes.


    "Pei Yibai, let''s stop fighting. I apologize for the previous misunderstanding." Song Weiyi looked at him seriously and raised his hands in surrender.


    Such a good time, she would like to spend it in a grudge.


    "Where are we going to fly to now? How could you think of coming to Paris to hold a wedding?" Song Weiyi''s face could not help showing doubts.


    "We''ll discuss this issue later. Mrs. Pei, people say that a good night is too short." Pei Yibai chuckled.


    Originally, Song Weiyi, who had already relaxed, froze.


    A good night is too short?


    She thought she had heard wrong.


    But Pei Yibai''s eyes dyed with flames made Song Weiyi shudder severely.


    They have been married for three years, what does Pei Yibai''s eyes mean? Song Weiyi is not an ignorant girl, how could she not understand?


    "You...don''t be impulsive...don''t act recklessly." Song Weiyi was so nervous that his voice was not clear.


    "It''s too late to say that."


    Pei Yibai looked down at her with a condescending smile.


    Before Song Weiyi could react, his waist suddenly tightened, and his whole body was embraced by him.


    The next moment, Pei Yibai also sealed her petite lips.


    "Hmm..." Song Weiwei snorted, his breath and freedom were completely robbed.


    This kiss was different from the kiss just now in front of everyone. It was strong, domineering and punitive.


    If it weren''t for being attached to him, Song Weiyi might not be able to stand firm at this moment.


    While kissing, his hands were no longer satisfied with wandering outside.


    Song Weiyi clearly felt Pei Yibai''s hand, eager to take off her wedding dress.


    This is outside...


    The woman exclaimed, and a deep panic flashed in her eyes.


    If someone sees it...


    Song Weiyi didn''t dare to imagine, and buried his head in Pei Yibai''s arms forcefully, and spoke in a pleading and consulting voice. "Pei Yibai, don''t really... Let''s go back to the hotel."


    "Do not."


    Although it was only a one-word answer, it showed Pei Yibai''s attitude.


    At this moment, Pei Yibai''s eyes were no longer calm, but were stained with strong lust.


    "Don''t you think it''s time to do something exciting?" Pei Yibai asked with a smile.


    Song Weiyi shook his head vigorously, no!


    "Go back to the hotel... Go back to the hotel, you can do anything."


    There were planes flying by from time to time, and if he saw them doing this under the blue sky and broad daylight, Song Weiyi suddenly felt like dying.


    "Be good, no one will see, trust me." Pei Yibai reassured.


    "Yes, I really will, Pei Yibai."


    Song Weiyi raised his head, his eyes were slightly wet, looking so pitiful, it was even more uncontrollable.


    "Honey, I can''t bear it even more when you''re like this." Pei Yibai lowered his voice, and sucked her earlobe vigorously.


    A tingling sensation spread from the ears to the brain.


    Song Weiyi almost fell down.


    "Hehe..." Pei Yibai laughed sullenly.


    "I haven''t seen me for half a month, do you really miss me?"


    what is this? Masculine temptation? Song Weiyi scolded him for being shameless in his heart.


    I thought, but I didn''t think so.


    Song Weiyi is a girl with a thin skin.


    This matter is only instinctive, and there is no way to resist it, but the worry is not fake.


    But seeing the light in Pei Yibai''s eyes, thinking about what happened during the short period of time they separated, the mental toughness showed signs of softening again.


    From the first day of his marriage to her, Pei Yibai had been studying her, and at this moment, her subtle expression was naturally noticed by him.


    "Honey, I''m sorry." The man''s voice was hoarse, filled with grievances.


    Song Weiyi''s heart wavered, and he even quietly pulled her hand under his pants.


    Sure enough, there... Song Weiyi withdrew his hand like an electric shock.


    "If you hold it any longer, it will be ruined. You have the heart to ruin your happy life for the rest of your life like this? Big?" Pei Yibai continued his efforts and asked while the iron was hot.


    Song Weiyi''s face turned green and white, bit his lip, looked around, and then looked at Pei Yibai.


    My heart softened, seeing Pei Yibai suffering, really softened my heart.


    "Only once." Her voice was kept to a minimum, and Song Weiwei looked at him almost warningly.


    "Okay, everything is up to you."


    After getting Song''s only affirmative answer, Pei Yibai smiled all over his face, and promised directly.


    Very straightforward and direct.


    But Song Weiyi, in fact, did not trust him that much.


    It''s easy to talk about other things. In this matter, he has always been talkative.


    Pei Yibai got his wife''s resignation, and was about to enter the topic with great anticipation.


    There was a sudden commotion on the rope that originally connected the top of the balloon to the frame below.


    "Shhhhhh, keep your voice down."


    Song Weiwei froze and looked up subconsciously.


    There was no one there, but just now, that burst of sound did indeed come out.


    "What''s going on?" She pushed Pei Yibai and pointed in that direction.


    "Someone..." Song Weiyi stomped his foot.


    "What? Where did he come from?" Pei Yibai was puzzled.


    Just at this time, another voice came out.


    "Okay, okay, don''t listen to the corner, be careful, my cousin knows, and beat you to death."


    This time, the voice became more obvious.


    Song Weiyi recognized it. The voice belonged to Jiang Xinyou.


    And these sounds came from above the rope.


    Her face suddenly turned blue and white.


    Pei Yibai''s face also turned cold, obviously stealing Jiang Xinyou''s words.


    "It''s already closed, the show is over, and the husband and wife are intimate, are you really embarrassed to listen?" Jiang Xinyou''s angry voice came over again.


    Song Weiyi looked at Pei Yibai and almost cried.


    What''s your origin, cousin?


    However, he saw that the man who had been burning with desire had his face darkened at the moment.


    Pei Yibai looked around, only to realize that there was a horn tied to the rope.


    And their voices came from this speaker.


    On the contrary, the movement here can also be heard by Jiang Xinyou and the others.


    The faces of the husband and wife suddenly became extremely ugly.


    At this time, He Chengzhi''s carefree voice came from the loudspeaker again. "What are you afraid of? We can''t mess with my cousin''s bridal chamber, we just listen to the corner and get married."

 Chapter 1033

    Listen to the corner? Song Weiyi was so angry that his face turned green.


    Can''t you see that Chengzhi usually looks like a good gentleman, but he is so bad in his bones?


    She thought that what really happened was at most seen by people on the passing plane.


    But he didn''t expect that the biggest perpetrators were all his own people.


    She was about to say something, but Pei Yibai who was beside him raised his hand to stop her movement.


    Song Weiyi was puzzled, what does this mean?


    Pei Yibai gave her a reassuring look and made a gesture of mouth, telling her not to be afraid.


    "Anyway, they don''t know. If they really know, I''ll say that you installed these. We didn''t know that you were so considerate and benefited us." He Chengzhi said, laughing.


    It seems that the matter of receiving the bouquet earlier has no effect on him at all?


    Song Weiwei thought bitterly, if he knew that when Mrs. He was talking, she should make more noises, so that He Chengzhi would be even more happy today, so that he could hug the beauty back home.


    No, it is too sinful to harm An''an.


    He Chengzhi is so bad, he matches Jiang Xinyou.


    "So, Jiang Xinyou installed this thing?" Pei Yibai smiled lightly, and raised his hand to touch the small horn.


    If they are too close to the top, they will not be able to hear the movement below at all, and may even be damaged by the engine, so they can only be installed at a relatively safe height.


    This also made it easy for them to hear Song Weiyi and his wife, and it was easy to hear their movements here.


    The laughter over there suddenly stopped after hearing Pei Yibai''s words.


    But Pei Yibai believed that those who were listening in the corner over there had heard what he said.


    "He Chengzhi, since you have special hobbies, I will give you a big gift when you go back." No matter what the reaction was, Pei Yibai continued to talk with a smile.


    When He Chengzhi and the others heard this, they shuddered fiercely.


    Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay, and finally stared at Jiang Xinyou.


    "I... I''ve turned off my naming? Why?" Jiang Xinyou covered her mouth, her face full of astonishment.


    "Jiang Xinyou, I''ll settle the score with you when I go back, and neither of you can escape." Pei Yibai sneered, pulled down the small speaker forcefully, and threw it away.


    Hearing his threat, Jiang Xinyou and the others wanted to cry but had no tears.


    "I, I, I... I''m dead." Jiang Xinyou almost cried.


    He Chengzhi''s expression became even sadder upon hearing this.


    "Jiang Xinyou, are you still dead? Now your cousin is all on my head, and I''m the only one who hates me. You killed me."


    "Who told you to talk? Let my cousin hear you?" Jiang Xinyou stood up angrily.


    "What should I do? After all the work I''ve done to my cousin, he promised to give me five million yuan for hard work, but he hasn''t paid it yet!" Jiang Xinyou felt like crying to death at this moment.


    Among such a group of people watching the theater, Zhao Mengmeng was also among them.


    Knowing Jiang Xinyou''s identity, she has nothing against Jiang Xinyou now.


    but¡­¡­


    At this moment, Zhao Mengmeng squinted at Jiang Xinyou.


    "You have done so many good deeds, and you still expect Pei Yibai to pay you for your hard work? You pray that they will come back from their honeymoon and not cut you off. It''s luck."


    "I¡­¡­"


    "How about we wait and see?"


    Jiang Xinyou "..."


    The hot air balloon flew in the sky for several hours. Song Weiyi lay behind him directly in a wicker basket covered with thick rose petals, and the person involved did not know what happened to them.


    The soul shirt was worn crookedly on her body, and the crumpled appearance had long since lost the softness and docileness at the beginning.


    After hearing the voices of Jiang Xinyou and others, Song Weiyi resisted Pei Yibai''s approach, but failed.


    Being half coaxed and half deceived by Pei Yibai...


    Song Weiwei covered his face, not daring to think about what happened just now.


    Pei Yibai lay down, resting his hands on his head, looking at the blue sky.


    The man who is full and full has no temper at the moment.


    "What do you want to ask about today''s matter?" Pei Yibai turned to look at her.


    Song Weiwei closed his eyes and was falling asleep.


    Hearing this sentence suddenly, Song''s only drowsy person ran away immediately.


    Immediately opened his eyes, he saw Pei Yibai looking at him motionless.


    Song Weiyi blushed again, "You, tell me from beginning to end."


    She grunted and moved her body cautiously.


    Before he succeeded, he kept away from Pei Yibai and was dragged back by him.


    "Lie down and don''t move."


    Song Weiyi was stiff all over, letting him hug her, but his ears were straight, listening to what Pei Yibai had to say.


    "Before telling the truth, there is one thing to say."


    "En?" Song Weiyi nodded his head, what''s the matter?


    "Med is dead." Pei Yibai explained calmly with the corners of his mouth bent.


    Dmitry?


    Song Weiyi was stunned for a moment before he realized it.


    "You mean?" Song Weiyi looked at him excitedly.


    Dmitry? The culprit who hurt Yiting?


    Facing Pei Yibai''s affirmative expression, Song Weiyi''s heart surged with ecstasy.


    "Finally, revenge for Yi Ting." Song Weiyi was happy, but also sad.


    She knew that this was a hurdle in Pei Yibai''s mind.


    "Yes, revenge." Pei Yibai''s voice seemed to be filled with emotion and helplessness.


    Song Weiyi sensed his depression, so he could only shake his hand firmly.


    "Don''t be sad, Yiting..."


    She wanted to comfort Pei Yibai, but she couldn''t speak.


    And now, Song Weiyi didn''t know how to ask about the wedding.


    If she didn''t ask, it doesn''t mean that Pei Yibai also forgot.


    Pei Yibai explained the cause and effect of the matter from beginning to end.


    Apart from Pei Yibai, only Jiang Xinyou knew about this wedding.


    Even Zhao Mengmeng, Mrs. Xu, Mrs. Pei, the closest people, didn''t know the existence of the wedding.


    Therefore, when they received the news suddenly one day ago and were about to come to Paris, everyone was still in a state of confusion.


    Yes, this secret wedding was just to give Song the only surprise.


    In the back, there are surprises and frights.


    Jiang Xinyou was Pei Yibai''s only cousin. She grew up abroad and didn''t return to China often. In addition, Song Weiyi didn''t recognize all of Pei Yibai''s grandmother''s relatives, so it was normal not to know Jiang Xinyou.


    As for those news, it was a complete accident.


    Pei Yibai put all his heart and soul into the wedding, and didn''t pay attention to those gossips at all.


    Jiang Xinyou followed the development of the news and added fuel and vinegar appropriately.


    General Song Weiyi was so angry that he wanted to divorce Pei Yibai, in a euphemistic name, to give them a final test.


    "You cousin, you are really..." Song Weiwei took out his phone angrily, and showed Pei Yibai the declaration that Jiang Xinyou had sent her, showing off his might.


    After picking up the phone, Pei Yibai saw Jiang Xinyou''s content clearly, and his face immediately changed color.


    "This girl is tired of work, don''t worry, I will settle the debt for her when I return the debt."

 Chapter 1034

    These three days, Pei Yibai and Song Weiyi did not go back, it was rare for them to spend three pleasant days in Paris.


    It''s like making up for a late honeymoon.


    In fact, Pei Yibai said that the honeymoon holiday lasted for one week, and if Song Weiyi still wanted to go somewhere else, they would go together.


    But thinking of the two sons who were "waiting to be fed" at home, Song Weiyi softened his heart. Thinking of the wet eyes of the two little guys when he was videoing with his son at night, he shook his head.


    As for the guests who came to the wedding, they also played in Paris before going back.


    And Song Weiyi met them at the hotel.


    Fortunately, Wolf Howl didn''t bring it. The twin brothers saw Song Weiyi, their eyes lit up, and they ran over.


    It was only a short three days, and he had a video call with his son at night, but when they ran into his arms, Song Weiwei felt as if a whole century had passed.


    "Be good, baby, Mama won''t leave next time, it''s not that I don''t want you."


    In fact, Song Weiyi and Pei Yibai left as soon as they said they would, which really scared them.


    On the wedding day, the twins cried for two hours after they left.


    But the relatives couldn''t bear to disturb their newlyweds, so they didn''t tell Song Weiyi.


    After comforting for a long time, the two little guys calmed down, but their little hands tightly held Song Weiyi''s.


    Only at this time, Song Weiyi''s pride as a mother arises spontaneously, and only at this time, the son is his own...


    "The plane will take off in the afternoon, let''s go have lunch first." Seeing his son nestled beside their mother, Pei Yibai twitched his mouth, and then turned to look at the crowd.


    Of course, not everyone who came to the wedding stayed here.


    For example, Xu Zijin, the company is busy, so he went back first.


    Gu Chenyan also attended the wedding and embarked on a journey back home.


    As for Pei Yibai''s relatives at Grandma''s house, except for Jiang Xinyou, they all went back first.


    But most of the people stayed and enjoyed the scenery of Paris.


    "Okay, the baby is hungry too." Mrs. Xu and Mrs. Pei nodded in agreement.


    A group of people set off towards the dining area of ??the hotel, but Pei Yibai took the opportunity to search for Jiang Xinyou at this moment.


    "Where''s Xinyou?" Pei Yibai turned to ask Mrs. Pei when he saw no one.


    "Huh? Wasn''t she still there just now? Could it be that she went to the bathroom?" Mrs. Pei muttered with a puzzled face.


    The voice was not too loud, just enough for Pei Yibai to hear.


    Did you really go to the bathroom? Or take the opportunity to run away first?


    Pei Yibai curled his lips, the money hasn''t been paid yet, is she really willing to leave?


    This question was answered when everyone arrived at the restaurant.


    Jiang Xinyou and Pei Yifei stood side by side, one beautiful and the other supple, forming a beautiful landscape.


    "Cousin, cousin, congratulations on coming back."


    The moment Jiang Xinyou saw them, her eyes lit up, and instead of being afraid, she walked up to them.


    Compared with the sowing of dissension and showing off at the beginning, Jiang Xinyou at this time is bright and generous, and with the identity of a cousin, the initiative and enthusiasm are not the same person.


    Song Weiwei looked at his nose, nose and heart, and didn''t answer.


    "So you came here first, I said why did you disappear after a while." Mrs. Pei glanced at her niece and daughter reproachfully, and said with a smile.


    "Order the dishes first. Everyone is here, and the dishes can just be served." Jiang Xinyou answered first, looking at Pei Yibai with a pitiful and flattering expression.


    "Biao sister-in-law, I haven''t seen you in three days, she is getting more and more beautiful."


    Seeing Pei Yibai ignoring him, Jiang Xinyou cheekily squeezed to Song Weiyi''s side and struck up a conversation.


    Song Weiyi "..."


    Why is this cousin so enthusiastic? After Pei Yibai told the whole story, Song Weiyi understood very well.


    "I, Pei Yibai, saw that Jiang Xinyou did a good job in public relations afterwards, and my handsome face, which had been tense for a long time, relaxed.


    "Since you said so, I will reluctantly forgive you for this matter. If there is another time, Jiang Xinyou, see if I don''t peel off your skin."


    Hearing this, Jiang Xinyou smiled and raised her hand to promise. "No, I swear it won''t happen again."


    "That, cousin, that..." Jiang Xinyou lowered her volume, trying to sound out her words coyly.


    "Oh, cousin and sister-in-law got married, you didn''t say anything, did you?" Pei Yibai asked back.


    Jiang Xinyou only felt that the air around her condensed for a moment, and a bad premonition came out of thin air.


    "The promised remuneration should be treated as a sponsorship fee for my cousin and sister-in-law. Don''t mess around at other people''s weddings in the future."

 Chapter 1035

    After being shaved by Pei Yi, Jiang Xinyou couldn''t speak, and regretted it to death.


    If she had known that the consequences of a prank would be five million, she wouldn''t dare to kill her, woo woo woo.


    But facing Pei Yi''s blatant exploitation and oppression of her, Jiang Xinyou could only swallow coptis in silence.


    Seeing this, Song Weiyi felt a little bit sorry, which disappeared with Pei Yibai''s reminder.


    "Don''t be stupid and beg for mercy. This girl hasn''t graduated yet, and the assets in her hands are at least 50 million."


    Jiang Xinyou is a miser, not short of five million.


    But the feeling of seeing the money in his pocket being taken away is the price Pei Yibai wants this cousin to understand.


    Therefore, Pei Yibai and his wife had a great time eating this meal.


    Jiang Xinyou could only look at them sadly.


    On the plane at 3 o''clock in the afternoon, after lunch, Pei Dabao was hugged by Song Weiwei, and Erbao was hugged by Pei Yibai. The two little guys fell asleep.


    The group of them took a short rest in the distance, and when it was almost time, they embarked on the journey back home.


    The seating arrangement this time back is quite interesting.


    Mrs. He got in the way and arranged He Chengzhi and Mu Anan''s seats together, euphemistically calling it to cultivate their relationship.


    Of course, this is just Mrs. He''s unilateral opinion, and she told her son that Mu An''an didn''t know anything about it.


    When all the other seats were occupied and only Mu An''an had a vacant seat, He Chengzhi knew that his mother must have done something good in the middle.


    "Young Master He, are you sitting here?" Mu Anan was a little surprised.


    She was going to sit with Xiao Xue just now, but Mrs. He couldn''t help but take her seat, and Mu Anan was too embarrassed to call her an old man, so he had to find another vacant seat.


    "En." He Chengzhi smiled stiffly, and then sat down beside her.


    Mu An''an had known him for a long time, so he didn''t think there was anything wrong.


    "First time in Paris?" He Chengzhi also asked casually as everyone was chatting before taking off.


    Mu An''an was holding a fashion magazine in his hand. Hearing his question, he simply closed it and nodded excitedly.


    "To be precise, it''s the first time to go abroad."


    "I didn''t expect Paris to be so beautiful. This time is really the only blessing." Mu An''an said carelessly.


    But He Chengzhi, who was listening to her, was a little distracted at this moment.


    He was thinking about what his mother said.


    He Chengzhi is already thirty-two, the twins of Pei Yibai''s family know how to make soy sauce, Pei Chenyang''s daughter is almost running around, Gu Chenyan and his ex-wife seem to have signs, and he is the only one who has been single for thousands of years.


    If it goes on like this, it really won''t work.


    As the only child in the family, He Chengzhi was just procrastinating, but he never really thought that he would die alone.


    It''s just that at this age, there are no girls who are so excited.


    Unlike Pei Yibai and the others.


    After calming down and thinking about it, He Chengzhi didn''t resist his mother''s proposal suddenly.


    Anyway, marrying anyone is the same, he doesn''t like the temper of those rich ladies, this Mu An''an, I''ve met him a few times, I don''t hate it...you can try to date him.


    He Chengzhi was thinking about these messily in his head, when a teasing voice suddenly came from behind him.


    "Yes, the handsome French guy is a gentleman. He even helped you out in the Louvre."


    It was Xiao Xue, she and Mrs. He were sitting behind them.


    "Pfft...Xiao Xue, I told my mother last night that she was worried that I would bring a foreign son-in-law back." Mu Anan laughed loudly.


    He Chengzhi''s waist was stabbed from behind by his own mother. Mrs. He came to the front and whispered in a low voice: "Son, you have to seize the opportunity, An An is a good girl, don''t be deceived by others. It''s late, you There will be no chance, and the daughter-in-law will belong to someone else."


    He Chengzhi "..."


    Madam He didn''t wait for his answer, and went to join Mu An''an and Xiao Xue in the fun.


    "Oh, of course the people in our own country are good, they know the basics, they are handsome, blah blah blah..."


    Instead of refuting, Mu An''an nodded in agreement. "Auntie, that''s what my mother said."


    "For people from abroad, although some places are good, they are different from many habits in our country. It''s like being a daughter-in-law. I have a daughter of a good sister who married abroad and left her hometown... "


    Saying that, Mrs. He squinted at Mu An''an again, with a weird smile on her lips.


    "If anyone marries into my family, I will treat my daughter-in-law as a daughter and love me. All I need is a caring little padded jacket."


    Mu An''an looked at Mrs. He appreciatively, "Auntie, you are so enlightened. Whoever is lucky enough to be your daughter-in-law will be happy."


    After all, mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are a very delicate relationship, and there are very few people who can really do what Mrs. He said.


    "It''s not easy for parents to raise a daughter. Married to my son, how can I treat her badly? I just want to let my future in-laws know that there is nothing wrong with entrusting our daughter to us."


    Until the plane took off, Mrs. He excitedly picked up the two little girls to chat about this topic.


    Of course, it''s not limited to this topic, but also other topics, such as the little girl''s work and hobbies.


    She could talk a little bit, and they weren''t boring.


    On the contrary, it was He Chengzhi who was completely speechless.


    It was only at this moment that He Chengzhi really understood the meaning of these words.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom first." Mu An''an said in a low voice, and He Chengzhi retracted his long legs, making room for her to come out.


    As soon as she left, Mrs. He took the opportunity to ask He Chengzhi again. "Son, how do you feel about this girl? If you really don''t like her, even if you don''t want to, Mom has no choice but to find another girl."


    other? Then arrange a blind date for him every day, seven days a week?


    When He Chengzhi thought of that scene, his scalp went numb.


    "Come on, mom, what''s the rush?"


    Mrs. He stared disapprovingly, "You are already old, can I not be in a hurry? I don''t know that you guys are all at this age, why don''t you get married."


    "On the plane." He Chengzhi reminded his mother expressionlessly.


    "Also, you don''t have to worry about the object."


    "Hey?"


    "He''s back, so don''t say a few words." He Chengzhi pointed at Mu An''an, and Mrs. He immediately smiled kindly when she saw this.


    Mu Anan came over, He Cheng subconsciously wanted to stand up, she shook her head quickly. "It''s okay, the location is big enough, I can go in."


    He Chengzhi didn''t get up again after hearing the words.


    Mu Anan, on the other hand, walked inside after saying this, but the plane suddenly jolted slightly.


    Right in front of He Chengzhi, she was bumped and sat on his lap, Mu Anan exclaimed.

 Chapter 1036

    He Chengzhi was slightly stunned, subconsciously supported her waist, and stabilized Mu An''an''s body.


    He didn''t react until he met Mu An''an''s gaze.


    Mu Anan''s face was flushed red, and it was the first time she was sitting on a man''s lap when she was so big. His body was scorching hot, and she almost jumped off He Chengzhi''s lap.


    "Yes... I''m sorry, Young Master He, I didn''t mean it." The girl lowered her head and replied dully, her clean side face was stained with a natural blush.


    For some reason, He Chengzhi''s Adam''s apple rolled, and he lost his mind.


    "It''s okay, as long as you didn''t fall, be careful." After a while, He Chengzhi shook his head indifferently.


    This time when he went in, Mu An''an was extra careful, for fear of coming again, he sat on his lap.


    When he sat down, his heart was still beating wildly, and Mu An thought to hell.


    Mrs. He saw that there was a joke, and her face was full of chrysanthemums with a smile.


    Her daughter-in-law couldn''t run away.


    After more than ten hours of flying, the plane finally landed.


    But this time, Pei Yibai and Song Weiyi accompanied Mrs. Xu back to the United States, while Pei Chenyang and others returned to China alone.


    Seeing the long-lost howling wolf, the twin brothers immediately changed from their own sons to godsons, and after letting go, they went to chase after howling wolves.


    Song Weiyi''s marriage was too sudden this time, but Mrs. Xu and Xu Canyang had already started preparing her dowry half a year ago, but they didn''t let Song Weiyi confirm it.


    And this time, returning to the United States first is also because there are some things that have to be given in person.


    "Only, come in with me."


    Seeing her son-in-law looking at the child, Mrs. Xu stopped worrying and beckoned to Song Weiyi.


    Obeying the old lady''s request and entering her room, Song Weiyi didn''t think much about it.


    Unexpectedly, Mrs. Xu took out a real estate certificate and keys.


    "This is the dowry prepared by grandpa and grandma for you. Your wedding is too urgent, so I didn''t have time to give it to you." Mrs. Xu held Song Weiwei''s hand with emotion, a little relieved that she was married, but also a little bit reluctant.


    dowry?


    Song Weiwei looked at her blankly.


    Didn''t think of this at all.


    "Open it and have a look. I have traveled to some places with your grandfather in the past six months. We are very satisfied with this house."


    It was a luxury villa in New York, with a large area, three floors, fifteen bedrooms, a garden, a swimming pool, a gym, and a tennis court.


    The market price of this house is 300 million U.S. dollars, and the second elder didn''t hesitate when buying it.


    And the car, which is a customized Bugatti supercar, is still expensive.


    In addition, Mrs. Xu also gave Song Weiyi a passbook.


    "This is a passbook, take it. Your uncle didn''t prepare anything else, and put it here in cash. You can keep it yourself."


    There are 500 million RMB in the passbook. Although Mrs. Xu and Mrs. Pei have no problem getting along, they are not happy about their granddaughter being treated like this.


    These dowries are nothing to the Pei family, but this amount of money is enough for Song Weiwei to stand upright in the Pei family.


    And in the dowry of a girl, it is also a unique one.


    "Grandma, there are too many, I don''t need..." Song Weiyi, who recovered, couldn''t hide the shock on his face.


    She knew that her grandparents had prepared a dowry in private, but she didn''t expect that it was completely beyond her expectations.


    "What do you mean you don''t need it? If grandma tells you to hold it, you can take it. I prepared it with your grandpa, and your uncle has no objection. You are my only granddaughter. If you don''t give it to you, who will you give it to?"


    "In addition, this is 10% of the equity under the name of our company. Your uncle holds the remaining 40%. The company is under his management, and you can just take the dividends."


    In this regard, Mrs. Xu has never concealed her wealth.


    Compared with the 10% equity, the cash, luxury house and supercar in front are just the tip of the iceberg.


    With this 10% equity, Song Weiyi can get at least 100 million US dollars in dividends every year.


    "Grandma didn''t watch your mother get married. This is the regret of my life. But in the end, having a granddaughter is a kind of compensation. If your mother is still alive, seeing you live well, she will feel at ease. "Old lady Xu sighed with reddened eyes.


    These are accumulated by their husband and wife all their lives. At this age, their son is filial, and Mrs. Xu has no grudges against these extraneous things.


    "Grandpa and grandma can only do this for you. But you live your own life, manage your marriage and relationship well, and cherish the happiness in front of you."


    "I know, grandma, I know all about it." Song Weiwei nodded with a sob, his hand was tightly held by Mrs. Xu, afraid that she would not accept it.


    What can she do? Accepting an easy gift from grandparents?


    Although they are granddaughters, they have no obligation to do this for her.


    "Okay, as long as you understand what I mean. Go back, you don''t need to hide this matter, let Yibai know. Besides, these properties are all in your name." Mrs. Xu said with a smile.


    Her granddaughter is the only beneficiary, she has nothing to worry about Pei Yibai, let him know that there is nothing wrong.


    And the deeper intention of Mrs. Xu to let Pei Yibai know is to let the Pei family know that her granddaughter is not something that can be bullied casually.


    These assets have increased Song Weiyi''s social status. Without the Pei family, she can live well, and she has a trustworthy uncle who can rely on at any time.


    When leaving Mrs. Xu''s room, Song Weiyi was completely confused.


    If she hadn''t held the car keys and other evidence in her hand, she would have thought that everything just now was a dream.


    "You can''t walk well, why are you in a daze?" As soon as he walked to the living room, Pei Yibai saw that she was in a daze, so he squeezed her hand.


    Looking up and seeing Pei Yibai, Song Weiyi''s eyes were slightly red, and Pei Yibai frowned slightly.


    "What''s the matter? What did your grandmother tell you?"


    They went in for a while, but when they came out again, Song Weiyi was in a trance, Pei Yibai thought something happened.


    Song Weiyi shook his head, "No."


    "Then you have cried?"


    "I''m not, I''m fine. Where are Dabao and Erbao?"


    "In the swimming pool outside, the servant is watching."


    "Let''s go out and have a look." Song Weiyi said with a faint smile.


    The two little guys were soaking in the swimming pool with a swimming ring on their bodies, plopping and having fun.


    The servants stood on the side, one on the left and the other on the right, for fear that they would make any mistakes.


    "Miss Cousin, Uncle Cousin..." Seeing them coming, the two immediately greeted them respectfully.


    "We can just watch the baby, you go and have a rest." Song Weiyi smiled and said to them.


    The two took orders, nodded, and then retreated.


    "Ma Ma, come down." Seeing them, the two little guys on the other side swam back with their short legs.

 Chapter 1037

    Near the swimming pool, there were only four of them, the wind was blowing, the sun was not strong, and the temperature was just right.


    Song Weiyi crouched on the shore, shaking his head at his son. "Don''t play for too long, soak for a while and get up."


    The little guy pouted, not very happy.


    "Then get down."


    "Play on your own, Mama is here to accompany you, be obedient." Song Weiyi deliberately warned with a straight face.


    This time they made no objection, turned around and ran away.


    "Now that everyone is gone, can we talk about it? What did your grandmother say just now?" Pei Yibai''s ape arm gently wrapped around Song Weiyi''s shoulder, while she leaned her head on his chest.


    Mrs. Xu saw the young couple''s love and affection upstairs, so she drew the curtains with confidence.


    God is not bad for her after all.


    Song Weiwei handed over the small bag that he had been holding in his hand just now.


    He raised his eyes in surprise, and there was a box inside, "What is this?"


    "Grandpa, grandma, and the dowry that my uncle prepared for me. She said that she was too anxious about the wedding before, so she didn''t bring any of these, so leave them to me now."


    After Pei Yibai opened it, Jun also had a surprised expression on his face.


    "Pei Yibai, I didn''t do anything for them, but they did so much for me."


    She simply deserves it.


    Therefore, Song Weiyi was in a trance just now, without realizing it.


    "I didn''t want to accept it, but I still took it in the end, otherwise grandma would be angry." Buried his face in his chest, Song Weiyi''s voice had a strong nasal tone.


    "Forget it, since it''s a dowry prepared for you, if you refuse, your grandma will definitely be sad." Pei Yibai patted her on the shoulder lightly.


    Judging from Mrs. Xu''s daily life, she is an old lady who speaks one word and acts resolutely.


    This is her heart, a compensation, implying the old man''s deep love, Pei Yibai can understand.


    "As for not doing anything for their elders..." The Pei family is not short of money, so naturally they don''t need to use Song Weiyi''s dowry.


    "If your grandparents accept it, Jinxing will follow their surname."


    "What?" Song Weiwei gasped and looked at him in shock.


    Pei Yibai laughed dumbfounded, and stroked her hair gently.


    "I didn''t just say it on a whim, nor did I decide to do so because of the dowry they gave you."


    "Your grandparents, although they say they have adopted sons like your uncle, they still have regrets in their hearts, right?"


    "As for the child, except for the surname Kaiguan Yu Jin Xingxu, he is still our son, there is no difference. But for your grandparents, it is a kind of comfort."


    Song Weiwei''s lips trembled slightly, and he didn''t speak for a long time.


    "This is my proposal and my attitude. If you think there is no problem, you can discuss it with your grandparents."


    "But, Jin Xing..."


    "It won''t affect it. When he becomes sensible, I will explain the cause and effect to him personally."


    If that brat dared to get angry and dissatisfied, Pei Yibai decided to break his dog legs first.


    "Let me think about it."


    Song Weiyi only felt that this proposal was a bit sudden, and she hadn''t reacted yet.


    However, it is undeniable that Pei Yibai''s proposal moved Song Weiyi a little.


    "Pei Yibai, thank you." Song Weiwei wanted to cry and laugh at the same time.


    Not everyone, like him, can change their son''s surname without any grievances.


    "Fool, what are you talking about? Your grandparents are my grandparents. They love you and love you. What I did was just a trivial matter."


    "But I still feel very sweet, thank you."


    "Thank you, I''ll save it. Mrs. Pei is now sitting on tens of millions of property. It''s not what it used to be. I just ask for one thing. Don''t talk about divorce. We will go on like your grandparents in the future..."


    "Okay, I know, I will." Song Weiwei smiled through his tears and nodded as if promising.


    In the evening, Song Weiyi told Xu Canyang that she had discussed something with Pei Yibai.


    Xu Canyang was shocked, he never thought about it.


    The first reaction was to shake his head in denial.


    "How can this be done? What kind of words?" Xu Canyang refused.


    "Grandpa, if my mother was alive, her surname should be Xu, and I follow my mother''s surname for the same reason. Jin Xing is also in the blood of my grandpa and grandma, and Pei Yibai has no opinion on this matter, there is nothing outrageous."


    "That''s not okay, what are you doing to toss the child?" Xu Canyang pursed his lips, his expression still serious.


    "I''m not that pedantic, and it''s not that I don''t have children. Your mother is the child of me and your grandmother, and so is your uncle." Xu Canyang said with a straight face.


    Song Weiwei thinks about it too, so my uncle might feel uncomfortable. She can see how he is with his grandparents. Although he is impatient with his grandmother forcing him to marry him every day, in other respects, my uncle can''t really be picky.


    "It''s because we didn''t think carefully." Song Weiyi sighed softly.


    "Forget it, don''t think too much about it. Your grandma and I''s biggest regret in this life is about your mother. Besides, we are very content."


    Back in the room, Song Weiyi told Pei Yibai about his grandfather''s decision, but he was noncommittal.


    "In that case, then listen to your grandfather."


    However, somehow, this incident reached Xu Zijin''s ears.


    He didn''t say anything in person, but he went to Pei Yibai in private and said that he had no objection to this proposal.


    Originally, the matter was over, but Xu Zijin specifically asked him because of this matter, and Pei Yibai immediately understood what Xu Zijin meant.


    What he meant was to support Jin Xing''s change of surname to Xu.


    The two reached a consensus, and Xu Zijin came forward to tell Xu Canyang and Mrs. Xu that the two elders couldn''t stand their son''s lobbying, so they finally agreed.


    From then on, Pei Jinxing was officially changed to Xu Jinxing.


    Things ended perfectly, and they stayed in the United States for more than a week.


    Then he thought about the matter of returning to China. After all, Pei Chenyang was in charge of the company. He had called Pei Yibai three times a day to urge him to hurry back.


    The two took time to go shopping and buy gifts for relatives in China.


    Song Weiyi was in a good mood, and everything he saw was pleasing to the eye. During the time the two of them were in the United States, it could be said to be a sweet match.


    When they met Yan Yinuo again, they were eating at a western restaurant at noon, and Yan Yinuo was one of the staff in the store.


    Of course, not the waiters, but sitting at the piano and playing the piano.


    Song Weiyi looked at Yan Yinuo''s side face in surprise, and subconsciously looked up at Pei Yibai. "Why is she here?"


    Following Song Weiyi''s gaze, Pei Yibai noticed Yan Yinuo''s existence, and immediately frowned.


    The last time it was at a banquet, this time it was in a western restaurant.


    Compared with the banquet that everyone has, this high-end western restaurant is relatively safer.


    "Probably, work." Pei Yibai replied flatly.

 Chapter 1038

    Song Weiyi was slightly taken aback, work?


    The moment she looked at Yan Yinuo in a daze, Pei Yibai had already grabbed her shoulders and gently brought her to the bed.


    "Don''t look, are you here to eat or to watch people?" He said, and handed over the menu.


    Song Weiyi withdrew his gaze, feeling a little sad. "Why don''t you come and say hello?"


    For Yan Yinuo, she has mixed feelings.


    But strictly speaking, there was no hatred, and Yan Yinuo''s mother pretended to be her own mother. In Song Weiyi''s view, her position was the same as that of Mrs. Xu, which was unforgivable.


    But this is what Xu Lijing did, and it has nothing to do with Yan Yinuo. It would be too unreasonable to hate her.


    "No need, in case she sees us feeling uncomfortable." Pei Yibai said lightly while taking a few sips of water slowly while holding the cup.


    "Oh fine."


    Song Weiyi stopped looking at Yan Yinuo, but concentrated on the menu in his hand.


    After ordering, she suddenly looked at the man opposite, her eyes sparkling.


    "After returning to China, I will go to work in the company."


    "What?" Pei Yibai was a little surprised, but Song Weiyi nodded firmly.


    "You heard me right, I''m going to work."


    They had already discussed about giving the baby early education. Mrs. Pei expressed that she would be happy to pick up the child, and Song Weiyi would pick it up in the afternoon.


    "Why did you suddenly think of going to work?" Pei Yibai frowned.


    "What is sudden? People have always had this idea, okay?" Song Weiyi rolled his eyes and retorted.


    Thinking of the "good things" she once did for work, Pei Yibai couldn''t help laughing.


    "In that case, do as you like."


    Pei Yibai didn''t want to turn his back on him and "find a way out" all over the place, making him laugh and cry.


    "Uh, really?" Song Weiyi blinked in disbelief.


    She thought that Pei Yibai would not agree so easily.


    "Is it possible that you want me to object? That''s fine, then..."


    "Hey, hey, no, there''s no such thing. Husband, you are so kind, then tell me, I''ll be your assistant, okay?" Song Weiyi took the opportunity to bargain.


    If she becomes Pei Yibai''s assistant, she can meet at any time if she wants, and go to get off work and off work together every day, it would be great to think about it.


    Song Weiyi sharpened his sword furiously, and already wished to fly back to China immediately to experience it for a while.


    "Ahem..." Pei Yibai suddenly coughed.


    Seeing this, Song Weiyi, who was in high spirits, looked at him suspiciously.


    "What''s the matter with you? Don''t you like it?"


    "No." Pei Yibai''s mouth twitched for a moment, unable to support his forehead.


    "As for the assistant, forget it."


    "Why?" Song Weiyi was not happy.


    The assistant''s workshop is just outside his office, the closest place, why?


    Could it be that she underestimated her ability to work?


    "The assistant works overtime, and the things are trivial..."


    Hearing this, Song Weiyi laughed instead.


    That''s it, why do you think it''s a big deal?


    "It''s okay, I can do it, I want to apply!"


    Pei Yibai "..."


    Is there any use in repenting?


    During the next meal time, Song Weiyi was in a good mood and ate more than usual.


    They didn''t come forward to say hello to Yan Yinuo, in fact, Yan Yinuo also noticed them.


    But like Song Weiwei and others, Yan Yinuo didn''t come over, his thoughts were in a mess, and he accidentally played a few wrong tunes.


    Yan Yinuo''s work starts at noon and ends at nine in the evening.


    Before getting off work, an unexpected visitor came to the western restaurant.


    This unexpected guest is for Yan Yinuo.


    Xu Zijin.


    When Yan Yinuo came out of the bathroom, he saw Xu Zijin sitting by the window, alone.


    A cold light flashed in her eyes, this was the first time Xu Zijin appeared in the restaurant where she worked.


    Seemingly noticing her, Xu Zijin glanced over, his dark eyes filled with obscurity and indifference.


    After tidying things up, Yan Yinuo turned a blind eye to the existence of the man.


    Walking towards the door of the restaurant without looking sideways, the corner of the man behind him raised his mouth slightly, and picked up the mobile phone on the table unhurriedly.


    As soon as he left the gate, Yan Yinuo''s hand was firmly held by the man.


    "I''m waiting for you, why are you running?" The cold voice was the same as before, with arrogance and habit.


    There were not too many people coming and going in the restaurant.


    Yan Yinuo frowned, instinctively loathing his obstruction.


    "What''s the matter?" She suppressed her anger and asked indifferently.


    "The car is over there, go up and talk."


    Xu Zijin pointed in a direction, but Yan Yinuo didn''t look over.


    However, there was no rejection either.


    "You lead the way."


    His attitude was abnormally submissive, he raised his brows slightly, but without thinking much, he walked past her.


    The woman behind her did not hesitate, stepping on her high heels, and slowly followed.


    The streetlights shone down, and the two figures were stretched out and overlapped on the ground.


    Seeing this scene inadvertently from the corner of his eyes, Yan Yinuo frowned in disgust, and deliberately lagged a few steps behind.


    The car is parked very close to each other, within a short distance of tens of meters, it will arrive soon.


    "Let''s talk." Sitting in the car, Yan Yinuo''s tone did not fluctuate.


    Xu Zijin''s cold eyes fell on her delicate side face, his bright crimson lips were tightly pressed, and his Adam''s apple rolled slightly.


    With a "bang", Yan Yinuo was suddenly pushed onto the seat.


    "You...Xu Zijin...Are you crazy? What are you doing?" She had a look of shock and fear on her face, completely unaware that he would rush over suddenly.


    "I haven''t seen you in half a month, and my temper is getting worse." Xu Zijin played with her hair, and his lips almost touched her earlobe.


    Yan Yinuo trembled all over, "So, you came here specially..."


    "Didn''t you guess it?"


    Yes, she should have guessed it a long time ago, what purpose does this person have other than to vent her anger?


    Yan Yinuo''s eyes burst out with hatred, "This is the road, Mr. Xu."


    "so?"


    His hand touched Yan Yinuo''s smooth calf, and she tightened her legs suddenly, unexpectedly, she also clamped the man''s big hand.


    "Should I be glad that Mr. Xu has a special taste, and he hasn''t gotten tired of my body after more than half a year?" Taking a deep breath, Yan Yinuo asked back with a smile.


    If time could be turned back, she would definitely hide away from this man.


    Xu Zijin''s hands paused, his lowered eyes showed no emotion.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll get tired of it soon."


    In exchange for these words, Yan Yinuo raised his head vigorously.


    Are you serious?


    Just as she was thinking about the authenticity of this sentence, Xu Zijin''s hands had already pulled off her pants and threw them on the seat next to her.


    "You... bastard." Yan Yinuo was angry and anxious, subconsciously raised his foot to kick him, but was held down by Xu Zijin.


    "I just want to come once. If you resist, it will be until you can''t move."

 Chapter 1039

    Forty minutes later, Yan Yinuo was half-lying on the back seat in a daze, covered with a man''s suit jacket, and a faint scent of mint escaped from the suit to her nose.


    Xu Zijin was clinging to her, his breath was disordered, and his panting sound reached Yan Yinuo''s neck.


    Just as he was about to push him away, Xu Zijin got up first.


    He took out a few pieces of paper and wiped it vigorously several times.


    "What do you mean you''re tired of what you just said?"


    Yan Yinuo''s face was flushed, but his tone was extremely calm.


    Throwing away the tissue, Xu Zijin chuckled. "I''m tired, I don''t look for you, isn''t it just as you want?"


    It was really as she expected, is it true?


    If so, she will be grateful to God for treating her so kindly when she goes back.


    "Too happy to speak? Still reluctant to part with me?" His hand wanted to touch her face, but Yan Yinuo pushed it away.


    "Reluctant to part with you? Xu Zijin, who gave you the confidence to say such things?" She smiled coldly.


    Not even a joke.


    Feeling sore and achy after venting, he opened the car window to dissipate the smell in the car.


    But Yan Yinuo sat up and began to put on his clothes. When the clothes were put on, he looked at him lukewarmly: "Thank you Mr. Xu for your kindness, I hope I will never see you again."


    "Wait."


    Yan Yinuo, who was about to open the door, was strangled by a man with his right hand.


    She frowned and turned her head, "What else?"


    "I''ll take you back." His face remained unchanged, but his tone was unquestionable.


    "Need not."


    "I won''t say the same thing a second time, just sit quietly, otherwise I can change my decision at any time."


    Yan Yinuo, who had always had a calm face, heard what he said, and finally glared sullenly.


    "Don''t go too far."


    "I can do even more extreme things, that''s all, are you sure you want to play against me?" He asked calmly as usual.


    More excessive? Oh, isn''t it?


    Yan Yinuo sneered, sitting in his car unmoved.


    If he could say such a thing, he would definitely do such a shameless thing. If she resisted, she would hit a stone with a pebble.


    "Sit in front, I''ll drive." Xu Zijin lit a cigarette and pointed to the passenger seat.


    Yan Yinuo didn''t respond at all, but her actions are the best explanation of her attitude.


    very stubborn...


    Xu Zijin smiled lightly, got out of the car disapprovingly, and got on the front of himself.


    At this moment, Yan Yinuo''s phone rang.


    It''s Xu Lijing.


    "Mom, what''s the matter?" Yan Yinuo asked softly, leaning on the seat a little tiredly.


    "Yinuo, why haven''t you come back yet? It''s already half past ten, I''m worried."


    The restaurant where she works is a bit far from where she lives, but one hour is enough for Yan Yinuo to go home. Usually, she arrives on time at ten o''clock, but today it is suddenly late, so Xu Lijing called to ask.


    "I''m having dinner with my colleagues. I''m just leaving now. I think it will be a little later when I go back. Don''t worry."


    "That''s it, that''s good, be careful on the road."


    After hanging up the phone, Xu Lijing looked at the time, feeling a little uneasy.


    Now that he has set off and returned, he will be able to go downstairs to the community in about an hour.


    Now that their mother and daughter depended on each other, Xu Lijing was worried about her daughter, so at 11:30 it was dark, so she went downstairs to wait in the community 20 minutes earlier.


    A black car is approaching.


    Seeing the people sitting in the car clearly, Xu Lijing was so shocked that she took a few steps back and hid her body in the darkness for a while.


    "Zi Jin? Why did he come here?" Xu Lijing muttered to herself, looking in the direction of the car.


    Xu Zijin didn''t notice Xu Lijing because her position was not obvious.


    At the moment Xu Lijing was surprised, the car had already turned in from the main entrance.


    Unspeakably weird, Xu Lijing looked at the empty road, and then checked the time, it was about fifteen minutes before her daughter arrived.


    She walked away and followed Xu Zijin''s car.


    After entering the community, the car was not driving fast, and the unit they lived in was close to the gate, so it stopped after a while.


    Seeing this, Xu Lijing felt even more abnormal.


    This is where commoners live, why did Xu Zijin come here?


    She stared blankly at this scene. In the past, this was her younger brother, and it was not uncommon to go up to say hello, but after Yan Lin''s incident, Xu Lijing had no face to face Xu Zijin, her footsteps were like rooting, and she did not move forward.


    The back door of the car also opened.


    I thought it was Xu Zijin''s girlfriend, and he was sending her home.


    But he didn''t expect that it was his daughter who got out of the car.


    "Yinuo? But, aren''t you having dinner with your colleagues?" Xu Lijing was a little confused.


    Could it be that Yinuo and her uncle have been in contact in private?


    Xu Lijing guessed that there was probably this possibility.


    This is also a good thing, with his protection, for the daughter...


    "Hiss..." Xu Lijing hadn''t finished her comforting words when she suddenly saw Xu Zijin pressing her daughter onto the car.


    And he actually leaned over to kiss her daughter.


    At that moment, Xu Lijing was dumbfounded.


    "Why... how?" Yan Yinuo, obviously unwilling, kept resisting, but couldn''t stand Xu Zijin''s strength.


    In the end, Xu Zijin, unwilling to be resisted, simply picked her up and kicked the door shut.


    He walked straight to the door of the unit.


    Seeing that they could not be seen, Xu Lijing supported the wall, her legs were weak.


    They, unexpectedly...


    No, it was Xu Zijin, he was forcing his daughter.


    Xu Lijing was angry and furious, and then entered the unit, they had already taken the elevator upstairs, and this building has ten floors, Xu Lijing didn''t know how many floors they went to.


    Trembling, he took out his cell phone from his pocket and immediately dialed his daughter''s number.


    "beep beep beep"


    The bell kept ringing, but no one answered.


    Xu Lijing returned home as quickly as possible, but her daughter was not seen at home.


    What does this mean?


    She held on to her phone tightly, and at that moment, she almost felt like eating Xu Zijin''s heart.


    This used to be his niece!


    Even if there is no blood relationship, he can''t... and can''t...


    However, she didn''t know which floor or household they lived in, and this matter was not publicized.


    Xu Lijing sat on the sofa for a long time, until the sound of the door opening woke her up.


    Yan Yinuo''s face was tired, and the living room was dimly lit. When she turned on the light, she saw her mother sitting on the sofa with her back straight.


    "Mom, why haven''t you slept yet?" Yan Yinuo was taken aback.


    "I''ll wait for you, don''t worry." Turning his head, his eyes seemed to be casual, and he looked at his daughter with deep meaning.


    Her hair was slightly messed up and her skirt was wrinkled. The more she looked at it, the heavier Xu Lijing''s heart sank.


    That scene just now was definitely not a coincidence.


    "I''m fine. I''m worrying you. It''s getting late. Go back to your room and sleep. I''m so tired. I''ll take a shower and go to bed."

 Chapter 1040

    Unaware of her mother''s inquiry, Yan Yinuo''s legs were weak, she left a word, turned around and entered the room.


    The door slammed shut, blocking Xu Lijing''s probing eyes.


    Frowning, Xu Lijing looked worried as the scene just now appeared in her head.


    The next day, Xu Lijing received a call from Yan Lin and sent him something.


    Yan Lin, who has been in prison for several months, has gradually adapted to the life inside, but he has become much emaciated. He is only in his early fifties, and he seems to be ten years older.


    The husband and wife did not speak for a long time, Yan Lin''s expression was indifferent, and finally he spoke to ask Xu Lijing to go back.


    "Live a good life with Yinuo. If you have nothing to do in the future, don''t come here often."


    "Yan Lin..." Xu Lijing looked at him silently with red eyes.


    He thought that he would completely ignore him, but he didn''t expect that he would be willing to speak.


    "Li Jing." Hearing her address full of emotion, Yan Lin was slightly taken aback.


    "Before, I was the one who was sorry for your mother and daughter. Now that I think about it, I''m really a jerk."


    "Don''t say that, I don''t blame you." Xu Lijing burst into tears, and all complaints and resentments were gone.


    "You are still young. I have no hope in this life. I will find someone to take good care of you in the future. Yinuo is the same. She is about the same age. If there is a suitable family, you will make decisions for her."


    When the matter came to an end, he finally had the thought of repentance, and Yan Lin had a faint sarcasm on his face.


    If he hadn''t been obsessed with ghosts, it wouldn''t be so comfortable to be outside right now.


    His feelings were also personal experience, but Xu Lijing, the wife who did not value him the most, gave him the last comfort.


    On the contrary, the mistress who spent so much money outside for so many years, after his accident, had no news at all, let alone came to see him.


    "I...I won''t remarry." Wiping away her tears, Xu Lijing shook her head violently.


    "It''s not necessary. I''ve been sorry to you all these years."


    "Yan Lin..." Xu Lijing burst into tears, feeling as if her heart was being twisted.


    After so many years of waiting, he finally let go, but things have changed, and he cannot go back to the past.


    "Okay, don''t cry, what does it look like? It''s time, you go back."


    After Yan Lin finished speaking, he got up and left.


    Through the glass window, Xu Lijing stared at the direction he was leaving for a long time before leaving the prison in a daze.


    When I got home, I found that Yan Yinuo didn''t go to work today.


    "Mom, where have you been?" Yan Yinuo''s face turned pale, his lips were bloodless, and he looked in a bad condition.


    "I went to see your father." Xu Lijing sighed softly.


    Her dad? Yan Lin?


    Yan Yinuo''s expression turned cold. Since the verdict came out, she hasn''t visited him specially.


    The resentment towards Yan Lin in my heart didn''t disappear just because he went to prison.


    She also stopped Xu Lijing before, there was no need to always go to prison, but Xu Lijing didn''t listen.


    But now, Yan Yinuo was too lazy to repeat the old story.


    "You don''t have to go to work today?" After recovering, Xu Lijing looked at Yan Yinuo hesitantly.


    "I''m a little uncomfortable today. I asked the manager for leave." Yan Yinuo frowned tightly, clutching his stomach, as if a little uncomfortable.


    "What''s wrong? What''s wrong? Did you go to the hospital?" Hearing this, Xu Lijing was worried.


    "It''s okay, it''s just...vomit..."


    Yan Yinuo, who was about to answer her, clutched his stomach and retched.


    This voice startled Xu Lijing.


    Yan Yinuo has already rushed to the bathroom, lying on the sink, and vomited vigorously.


    Surprised and frightened, Xu Lijing followed, the bathroom door was unlocked, she walked behind Yan Yinuo, and kept patting her on the back.


    "What''s the matter with you? What''s going on?"


    "I feel sick to my stomach, I''ll go in and lie down for a while."


    Retching for a long time, but didn''t spit out anything, Yan Yinuo''s eyes were red, and he was in a state of embarrassment.


    "I''ll accompany you to the hospital, it can''t go on like this. How can you have an upset stomach?" Xu Lijing frowned, unwilling to procrastinate like this.


    "Mom, I''m really fine, don''t worry about it. Can you make some porridge for me, I want to drink, okay?"


    Straightening up, Yan Yinuo chuckled and held her mother''s hand.


    Seeing her pale face, Xu Lijing was in pain, so she could only nod her head.


    "Then I''ll go lie down for a while." After Yan Yinuo finished speaking, she turned and went out of the bathroom.


    Looking at her back, Xu Lijing couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    how could be?


    He glanced over the trash can inadvertently, but suddenly saw a wrapping paper inside.


    In an instant, Xu Lijing stood there dumbfounded.


    It wasn''t until the door of Yan Yinuo''s room was gently closed that she was sure that she had gone in, then Xu Lijing walked to the trash can, bent down, and took out a small wrapping paper from it.


    "Pregnancy test stick..." Looking at the line of words on it, Xu Lijing said these three words in a daze.


    In this family, there are only her and her daughter. This pregnancy test stick that appeared out of thin air cannot be someone else''s.


    So, it''s Yinuo...


    She was with Xu Zijin last night. Could it be that she has a child?


    At this moment, Xu Lijing suddenly felt chills all over.


    "No...impossible..." If she really had a child, the child must be Xu Zijin''s.


    He... not only forced his daughter, but also made Yinuo pregnant?


    Xu Lijing left the bathroom angrily, instead of going into the kitchen to make porridge for Yan Yinuo, she went downstairs directly, took a taxi, and went to find Xu Zijin.


    For so many years, apart from Yan Lin, Xu Lijing undoubtedly loved her daughter. Now that she left the Xu family, she never thought that her daughter would become Xu Zijin''s prey.


    What does he take Yinuo for?


    It was noon, the company got off work, and a group of blond Americans came out from the office building.


    Xu Lijing stood in an inconspicuous corner, and after waiting for a long time, she saw Xu Zijin.


    He was dressed in a suit and had a handsome and cold face. Unlike other employees who were in groups, Xu Zijin was alone, making him even more cold and unapproachable.


    From the point of view of Xu Lijing at the moment, no matter how he looked at Xu Zijin at the moment, he was not pleasing to the eye, even disgusted.


    "Zijin." Xu Lijing rushed over and blocked Xu Zijin''s way.


    Xu Zijin raised his eyes slightly, and his eyes met Xu Lijing''s eyes with a little resentment, "Do you have anything to do with me?"


    What''s the matter? Xu Lijing immediately became angry. He didn''t feel guilty for doing this to her daughter?


    "This is not a place to talk." Holding back her anger, Xu Lijing motioned to the people around her.


    There is an opinion restaurant next to it, and Xu Zijin came out to eat.


    Seeing this, Xu Lijing couldn''t help but take the lead and walked over, while organizing words in her mind, what should I tell him later.


    "Here, can we talk now?" Xu Zijin looked at her indifferently and asked.

 Chapter 1041

    "You don''t have anything to say, you want to tell me?" Xu Lijing asked without answering.


    However, the hand placed under the table was getting tighter and tighter.


    I used to think that this younger brother had a cold personality and was not easy to get close to.


    Now it seems that this is only second, this person is a wolf in sheep''s clothing, and when she didn''t notice, he stretched out his wolf''s claws on his daughter.


    "It''s strange what you said, didn''t you come to find me?" Xu Zijin frowned and asked coldly.


    The anger in Xu Lijing''s heart became more and more intense.


    "What good thing have you done, do you still want me to tell you?" She suddenly raised her voice and reprimanded her sharply.


    Without waiting for Xu Zijin to answer, Xu Lijing looked at him bitterly and continued: "Xu Zijin, you have been ignoring me, and I know it very well. But I never thought that you are a beast in clothes."


    "Ms. Xu, I advise you, think twice before speaking." Xu Zijin interrupted her words with a sneer on his face.


    "Think twice, think twice? What qualifications do you have for me to think twice? Xu Zijin, you know what good things you have done yourself. You did what you did, and you still want to deny it now?" Xu Lijing shouted at him excitedly .


    There were a lot of people in the restaurant. Although they couldn''t understand what they were saying, everyone''s eyes were on them.


    Xu Zijin is not stupid, on the contrary, he is very smart.


    The last time he and Xu Lijing met was more than half a year ago.


    But today, Xu Lijing came to him suddenly, feeling agitated, and after thinking about it for a while, he probably guessed what it was for.


    There was no panic on the stern face, "What did Yan Yinuo tell you?"


    Xu Lijing was taken aback, promise?


    "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    "Otherwise, why would you come to me eagerly? Why, what is the purpose of your coming today? To seek justice for Yan Yinuo?" Xu Zijin laughed back angrily.


    Xu Lijing knew, and his first reaction was that Yan Yinuo told her.


    "You...you..." Xu Lijing''s face was flushed with anger, her eyes were almost eating people.


    "Ms. Xu, I don''t care what your purpose is for looking for me today, but there is one thing, I can tell you in advance that this is a fair deal, and Yan Yinuo doesn''t seem to abide by our agreement. As for you If you want to take advantage of this attack and take advantage of it, I advise you to give up as soon as possible."


    With a "bang", she grabbed the boiled water cup that Xu Lijing was holding in her hand, and splashed it hard at Xu Zijin.


    All the liquid in the cup rushed towards Xu Zijin, and Jun''s face was instantly wet with water.


    "Xu Lijing!" Xu Zijin, who had never been fluctuating, had a cold face and sharp eyes.


    "Hehe, are you angry? You deserve my glass of water." Xu Lijing sneered and raised her head disapprovingly.


    "I was blind in the past, and I didn''t see clearly what kind of person you are, Xu Zijin. I guess I''m blind, and I''m definitely not the only one. My parents probably don''t know your true face..."


    "This disgusting face, I hope you will be seen clearly by them as soon as possible, and let them know what a white-eyed wolf you have raised your son for thirty years."


    "Heh, are you still counting old accounts with me, Ms. Xu? In terms of the level of a white-eyed wolf, Ms. Xu dares to admit that she is second, who dares to admit that she is the first? Don''t think that taking Yan Yinuo today can cover up the relationship between you and Yan Lin. A good thing to unite."


    "You..." Xu Lijing''s momentum suddenly lost, and her face turned green and pale.


    This is an indelible stain, and Xu Zijin''s words hit her sore spot.


    "That''s all for today. If Ms. Xu uses Yan Yinuo''s matter to say something in front of her parents, I''m not sure what the consequences will be. After all, Yan Lin is still in prison."


    Xu Lijing Wenyan who was shocked at first, had extremely red eyes.


    This is a blatant threat, he is powerful, and can easily control Yan Lin''s life and death inside.


    "Xu Zijin, you will regret it."


    "Really? Then I''ll wait and see who will regret it."


    Xu Zijin drew two banknotes and put them on the table. He left without eating lunch.


    Xu Lijing was angry and furious, but there was nothing she could do about him.


    At home, Yan Yinuo went into the room, took medicine, fell asleep on the bed, and woke up at four o''clock in the afternoon.


    But the porridge my mother promised was nowhere to be seen, and there was no sign of her at home.


    While Yan Yinuo was puzzled, there was a sound of opening the door.


    There was a "bang", followed by Xu Lijing''s ugly face.


    "Mom, are you back?"


    Xu Lijing raised her head quickly, seeing Yan Yinuo''s haggard look, she immediately felt sad from her heart.


    Retribution, all of this is definitely her retribution.


    However, it is enough to repay her alone, why do you want to implicate the innocent daughter?


    "Well, are you awake? Are you feeling better? I''m going to cook porridge for you right now."


    "It''s much better, I''m not hungry now." Yan Yinuo shook his head, feeling that his mother was a little strange.


    Xu Lijing stared blankly at her daughter, how should she speak?


    She is very clear about how strong her daughter''s self-esteem is. She is afraid that her daughter will...


    Sniffing, Xu Lijing pretended to be nonchalant.


    "Yinuo, you are not too young at this age, have you thought about your future marriage?"


    How nice, speaking of this? Yan Yinuo frowned.


    "It''s still early, don''t worry."


    "What are you talking about? Your father is hopeless now, and Mom, I can''t do anything for you, but when girls reach their age, they always want to marry. I had a few friends before, and the children in the family are all good, right? Americans, if you don¡¯t object, Mom wants to meet you.¡±


    While speaking, Xu Lijing''s hands were shaking.


    "Mom, what are you talking about? Why are you talking about it suddenly? I have no idea or idea of ??getting married now. "


    "Yinuo..."


    "I don''t like this kind of blind date. It''s better to let the relationship take its course. Otherwise, even if I get married, I won''t be happy."


    Xu Lijing''s face was stiff, and she didn''t recover until Yan Yinuo asked her if she was right, and nodded blankly.


    "Okay, let''s talk about it later, mom, don''t think about it."


    Xu Lijing kept reassuring herself that her daughter would definitely not like Xu Zijin.


    Yes, she wouldn''t like him, this kind of person.


    She couldn''t help but her thoughts wandered, she ran to the wrapping paper of the pregnancy test stick she saw in the morning, but she didn''t see the pregnancy test stick, could it be that it was hidden by her daughter?


    Is she pregnant or not?


    If she is really pregnant... then daughter, what are you going to do?


    "Yinuo, you..." Raising her head abruptly, Xu Lijing stared straight at Yan Yinuo, hesitated to speak.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Yan Yinuo chuckled.


    Are you pregnant with Xu Zijin''s child? I can''t say anything about this question.

 Chapter 1042

    In the end, Xu Lijing still didn''t ask this question.


    Instead, he chose to leave things alone.


    Secretly observe Yan Yinuo''s movements.


    Since she vomited that day, Yan Yinuo has been working and resting as usual, going to work and leaving get off work, and the time is very regular.


    No more late arrivals.


    But Xu Lijing just felt that something was wrong.


    The calmer it is, the more wrong it is.


    At this time, Mrs. Xu called her.


    Seeing the familiar number, Xu Lijing was dumbfounded, and the ringing continued for a long time before she recovered and answered the call.


    "Old lady..." When this address was heard in the ears of Mrs. Xu, she was also stunned for a long time.


    It was the first time that Xu Lijing called her that, and she was not used to it for a while.


    But soon, Mrs. Xu returned to normal.


    "Next weekend, Zijin is engaged, you all should come over."


    After finishing speaking, Mrs. Xu sighed softly.


    "Zijin is engaged?" Xu Lijing gasped suddenly, and her tone couldn''t hide her shock.


    "Yes, engagement, what''s the matter?" Mrs. Xu asked suspiciously, not knowing why she was so shocked.


    But soon, he found a reason to laugh again.


    "He is at this age, it is impossible to be single all the time. On the day of the engagement, you all come, it is also a happy event."


    Mrs. Xu is now in good spirits on happy occasions, so she specially told Xu Lijing.


    "Oh... which girl is he picking?" Xu Lijing murmured, her heart was already in turmoil.


    "It''s a small family with a clean family background, and I don''t ask for anything else." Mrs. Xu felt inexplicably that it was not easy for her son to come to this point.


    Xu Zijin has a girlfriend, but he is still pestering his daughter endlessly. He is simply unreasonable.


    "Okay, I see." Full of displeasure, Xu Lijing replied pretending to be calm.


    The phone, slowly hung up.


    Xu Canyang happened to come in from outside the house. Wearing presbyopic glasses, he couldn''t help feeling disgusted when he saw his old wife pruning the potted plants in a strange way.


    "What are you doing here again?"


    Mrs. Xu put away her mobile phone and stood up with a happy smile. "Isn''t Zijin getting engaged? I called Xu Lijing and asked their family to come over."


    As soon as the words fell, Xu Canyang''s face darkened, Xu Lijing''s family?


    Now, where does she have a family to speak of? Yan Lin was locked up a long time ago, Yan''s family went bankrupt, and the old wife in front of him didn''t know anything.


    "Why did you even think of going to notify her?" Xu Canyang asked casually, seemingly unintentionally.


    "Hey, it''s a happy event after all. Besides, although she was wrong, Yinuo saved my life before."


    Xu Canyang''s face became more and more gloomy, saved her life?


    The one who saved people was not Yan Yinuo at all, but their granddaughter.


    But the old lady Xu, who didn''t know it, always thought that the credit was Yan Yinuo''s, but she didn''t know...


    He didn''t want his granddaughter''s good deeds to be taken credit for, but when he thought of telling the truth, the old wife would be sad and disappointed again. For a while, Xu Canyang was in a dilemma.


    Xu Canyang was preoccupied, but Mrs. Xu didn''t pay attention.


    After finally convincing her son to get engaged earlier, Mrs. Xu immediately started to inform other people.


    "If I had known it earlier, I would have told the only one not to go back in a hurry. Look, how long has it been? Let''s make a fuss again." Mrs. Xu looked at her husband reproachfully.


    "I''ll go and inform her right now that her uncle is engaged."


    After speaking, Mrs. Xu started calling.


    Xu Canyang didn''t stop him, but his expression was serious. I hope Xu Lijing won''t be there.


    As for now, he didn''t need to tell her not to come.


    In China, Song Weiyi was really surprised and happy when he received a call from Mrs. Xu.


    "Grandma, is what you said true?"


    "That''s right, your brother-in-law is just an elm bump. After all these years, I finally got the hang of it. It''s not easy." Mrs. Xu shared her feelings with her granddaughter excitedly.


    Song Weiyi didn''t expect that things went so smoothly, and it didn''t take long for my uncle to agree to get engaged.


    "So, grandma, your wish to hold a grandson is just around the corner." Song Weiyi couldn''t help teasing.


    However, Xu Canyang and his wife are already seventy years old, they are indeed not young, and it is human nature to want to have a grandson.


    "No, I think your future little aunt has a good personality, and she also expressed her willingness to have two more children. Oh, I''m an old lady." As she said, Mrs. Xu laughed heartily.


    The granddaughter is back, the son is married, and life is getting smoother and smoother, isn''t it a blessing?


    "Yes, Lao Lai Fu, you just wait to enjoy the blessing."


    I talked to Mrs. Xu for a while before hanging up.


    Song Weiyi began to think about what gift to prepare for his uncle.


    "Knock knock knock..." Pei Yibai walked to her desk and woke up Song Weiyi who was thinking.


    "Get off work, Miss Song."


    Song Weiwei has only come to work for two or three days. When he first came, although he was very low-key, he kept a low profile with Pei Yibai, so it really caused a sensation in Pei''s family.


    Although their wedding in Paris was very low-key, what was not low-key was that Jiang Xinyou, that cheater, actually broadcast their wedding live to China.


    So for several days in a row, the domestic news was all about their wedding.


    Song Weiyi and Pei Yibai were unprepared when they returned to China, and they were surrounded by dozens of reporters at the airport, all demanding interviews, and they were completely surrounded.


    Up to now, there are reporters staying downstairs from time to time downstairs in the company.


    "Okay, let''s go. Grandma called me just now. My uncle is going to get engaged next weekend." Song Weiwei tidied up his desk casually and said to Pei Yibai.


    Although she is the wife of the president, she is also his assistant. In this regard, neither the desk nor the office has the privilege, just like other assistants.


    Song Weiwei is still very satisfied. Although he has been treated specially, it is necessary to properly swear an oath of sovereignty. After all, except for one male assistant, the rest of the assistants are women, unmarried ones.


    Even if he was married, he would probably be overwhelmed by a high-quality man like Pei Yibai, let alone unmarried.


    As soon as she sat here, those girls who were a bit petty towards Pei Yibai immediately fell silent.


    "Next week? The speed is pretty fast." Pei Yibai raised his eyebrows, picked up Song Weiyi''s bag, and the two walked to the elevator together.


    "That''s right, it''s unbelievable, maybe my uncle has met true love, so I can''t wait to marry and go home immediately." Song Weiwei teased.


    "I''m more willing to believe that I was frightened by my grandma''s forced marriage."


    "Hey, hey, can you talk now? What do you mean by forced marriage and fear?"


    "Probably that''s what it means. In order to get rid of the indulgence, didn''t you propose to me directly?" Pei Yibai deeply thought that there was probably a reason for Xu Zijin''s engagement so soon.

 Chapter 1043

    Get rid of the manipulation and propose to him?


    This sentence sounds a bit wrong.


    Song Weiyi''s footsteps slowed down, and at the moment when he was thinking about what was wrong with it, his head suddenly jumped, and his footsteps braked instantly.


    "Why didn''t you leave?" Pei Yibai showed surprise, but met Shang Song''s only gritted teeth gaze.


    "Do you remember the details of my proposal clearly?" Song Weiwei smiled.


    Pei Yibai''s face froze, then he shook his head in denial. "Wang Meng told me."


    He acted as if it was true, but Song Weiyi didn''t believe it.


    "Pei Yibai, are you still pretending? Wang Meng doesn''t know that I''m proposing to you." Song Weiyi put his hands on his hips and looked at him suspiciously.


    So, Pei Yibai had recovered his memory a long time ago, but he didn''t tell her at all?


    "Hush, don''t get excited, look, there are still people, how bad." Pei Yibai put his arms around her shoulders, deliberately lowering his voice.


    It''s rare that he, a calm and self-retaining person, said something that had a flaw.


    And it just so happened that Song Weiyi caught the handle.


    "If you don''t come here, have you recovered your memory a long time ago? If you don''t make it clear today, you will sleep in the study for the next year."


    Song Weiyi was really angry, angry and annoyed.


    His memory was related to their past. Although he said he had no regrets and would not mind, of course he did in his heart.


    Whether it is the sweetness of the past or the hardships experienced with him, they all exist in the previous memory.


    She always thought that Pei Yibai hadn''t recovered her memory, so she didn''t mention it.


    Unexpectedly, he obviously remembered it, but deliberately concealed it from himself, why?


    Song Weiyi was angry, and suddenly broke free from Pei Yibai''s embrace, and walked forward quickly.


    Behind him, Pei Yibai was helpless.


    "Wife, wait for me." The voice was too loud, and the employee who got off work accidentally saw it, and the other party looked at them curiously.


    Pei Yibai''s face tensed, his face was frosty, and he immediately scared away the employee who was watching the excitement.


    Seeing this, he quickly ran towards Song Weiyi.


    "Listen to me, don''t be angry, wife." Pei Yibai followed closely behind her, Song Weiyi walked fast, and he could only follow fast.


    "Tell me after you have organized your language, I don''t want to hear it now." Song Weiyi glared at him impatiently.


    "You can report to the organization at any time, but I hope the organization will give me a chance to explain." Holding her hand, Pei Yibai smiled flatteringly.


    He even came here to please. In the past few years of knowing him, Song Weiyi has never seen Pei Yibai like this.


    She froze and wanted to shake his hand away, but Pei Yibai was too strong.


    "Get in the car first, it''s not easy for others to hear the whispers of our husband and wife?" Pei Yibai pretended to be serious.


    "Stop coming." Song Weiwei stared coldly, but obediently went up to the car.


    Seeing something interesting, Pei Yibai immediately opened the door and climbed in.


    Song Weiyi looked out angrily, Pei Yibai came over and straightened her head. "Why are you talking to me like this?"


    Looking at each other, Pei Yibai sighed softly, seeing the grievance in Song Weiyi''s eyes, and hugged the little girl into his arms.


    "Don''t be angry, it''s my fault."


    Leaning his face on his shoulder, Song Weiyi trembled slightly, trying to push him with some refusal, but his strength was not as strong as others.


    "It''s just that you''re not good. Is it fun to hide from me? Pei Yibai, you always don''t mean what you say." Song Weiwei accused angrily.


    "I just don''t want you to worry. I didn''t think about anything else. This is definitely not a deliberate concealment." Knowing that he was wrong, Pei Yibai''s tone was unprecedentedly gentle.


    "If you didn''t show your feet today, are you planning to never tell me about it? Also, when did you recover your memory?"


    Why, without the slightest sign?


    "No!" Pei Yibai immediately raised his hand, making a firm promise.


    "I suddenly remembered it during the wedding, probably because I was stimulated by the wedding. That day was the most important event in our lives. I didn''t mention it, I wanted to find a suitable opportunity."


    Pei Yibai''s expression was so serious that he was... nonsense.


    Song Weiyi observed his expression, and there was no flaws revealed. With this rhetoric, it is still reasonable.


    "That''s your fault too. What happened on the wedding day? On the wedding day, you should speak out."


    "Thinking about it now, yes. But at that time, I was not afraid of saying this. When you think of the past, you can''t control your tears and cry like a tearful bride? How will you explain to grandpa, grandma and others? "Pei Yibai''s face was full of grievances.


    "You are afraid of this. What is there to be afraid of? Even if I cry, I cry happily, and cry happily. Besides, didn''t I cry on the wedding day?"


    "I''m afraid you''ll get out of control crying. Well, my wife, I''m wrong, I''m not good, and I won''t do it again. If you are really angry, it''s a big deal, bite me."


    As he spoke, Pei Yibai stretched out his arm, and placed it in front of Song Weiyi, with the expression of a strong man breaking his wrist.


    Song Weiyi pursed his lips, while Pei Yibai looked at him straight


    "Really bite?" she asked a little uncertainly.


    "It''s really my fault to bite until you feel at ease. As a man, I should bear the consequences." Pei Yibai said firmly and righteously.


    Because he knew that with his only understanding of Song and his wife''s love for him, he would never be willing to bite him.


    However, Pei Yibai was wrong this time, a big mistake.


    The next moment, Song Weiyi grabbed his arm and bit Pei Yibai''s arm through the white shirt.


    "Oh..." Pei Yibai was stunned, this expression lasted until Song Weiyi let go.


    "Okay." Song Weiwei wiped his eyes that didn''t come out, and pushed his hand back in disgust.


    Pei Yibai only felt a burning pain in his arm.


    "I said it casually, you really bite?" Pei Yibai reacted belatedly, folded his hands, and looked at her in disbelief.


    After venting, Song Weiyi''s mood calmed down slightly.


    Lifting his chin, he snorted and looked at him coldly: "Why don''t you bite? If you made a mistake, you should accept the punishment. Let you remember the lesson from this time. If you do it again next time, the punishment will be doubled."


    The shirt was wet with his saliva, and there was a crumpled tooth mark there.


    Pei Yibai nodded, "Okay, received."


    "Then, are you still angry now? Can you make up for it?"


    So easy to get rid of the work? Song Weiyi looked at him with disgust. "Think beautifully, sleep in the study room this week."


    "Isn''t it? Haven''t you already been punished?" Pei Yi paled.


    "Small punishment, big warning, I only used seven points of strength, how could I let you go so easily?"


    "Honey, I used to have great confidence in you, but now I find that I underestimated you."

 Chapter 1044

    "Hurry up and drive, I want to go home."


    Even though he bit him to vent his anger, after returning, Song Weiyi still applied medicine to Pei Yibai''s wound.


    His strength was under control, and there was a wound, but it wasn''t too deep.


    But Song Weiyi looked at the wound he made, and felt a little regretful in his heart. If he had known about it, he would have let him sleep in the study for an extra month.


    "Did you feel distressed? If I knew it was like this, why bother?"


    Seeing Song Weiyi''s regretful expression, Pei Yibai was overjoyed, but the joy came too early, Song Weiyi''s hard-won sympathy was wiped away by these words.


    Deliberately use too much alcohol and wipe vigorously on the wound.


    "Hey, take it easy, take it easy, Song Weiyi, you murdered your own husband?" Pei Yibai glared.


    "Yes, let you talk nonsense." Song Weiwei chuckled and admitted generously.


    Seeing this scene, the two little radish heads climbed onto the sofa and squeezed over.


    "Papa, it hurts." Xu Jinxing poked Pei Yibai''s arm with his little meaty claws, and looked at him sympathetically.


    "Papa deserves it. If you don''t obey, you will be beaten. You can''t be like him. If you don''t learn well, you know?" Song Weiwei hugged his son and kissed him.


    Hong Guoguo''s negative lesson, Pei Yi looked at the three of them, mother and child, with a blank face.


    Pei Dabao also lay in Song Weiyi''s arms, "If you don''t learn well, papa is useless."


    "Pfft...hahahaha..." Song Weiwei laughed, he must have learned this sentence from his grandmother.


    "Pei Dabao, is your skin itchy?" Pei Yi raised his son with a dark face.


    "Help Mama, I''m going to be killed, Grandma Zeng..."


    Recently, the two little guys have become more and more articulate, and they can say anything.


    Aunt Wang occasionally likes to watch dog blood dramas, and they sit by and learn a few words along with them. This life-saving is learned on TV.


    "Hahaha, good job son." Song Weiwei smiled gloatingly beside him, and the two little guys also nodded and clapped their hands.


    As the most upstanding man in the family, Pei Yibai could only accept the contempt of their mother and son at this moment.


    "One more howl, and I''ll beat your ass to the ground." Pei Yi''s face turned black with anger, what was this little bastard talking about?


    "Next time Aunt Wang is watching TV, throw them into the room."


    Song Weiwei looked at the man who was jumping in anger, secretly thinking that he deserved it.


    "I don''t think so. This is the right time to learn things quickly."


    "You did it on purpose, right?"


    "I don''t. You just judge the belly of a gentleman with the heart of a villain. But I don''t care about you, son. Mama will take you to sleep, let''s go."


    Hearing this, the two little guys got up in a swarm, and followed Song Weiyi in a hurry.


    They have moved out of the master bedroom and officially moved into the children''s room.


    There is a small bookshelf in the room, and Song Weiyi must tell two bedtime stories every day, and the two sons will fall asleep after listening to them.


    "Good night, Ma Ma." Lying on the small bed, the little guy rubbed his eyes and said good night to Song Weiyi.


    "Hey, baby, go to bed, good night." Song Weiyi touched their little heads, and the baby who was already a little sleepy closed his eyes, and soon there was the sound of light breathing.


    Looking at this scene, Song Weiyi was full of tenderness.


    Two sweet little crystals, so inconceivable, they were only the size of a palm when they were born.


    Now, it is already two years old, time flies so fast.


    Song Weiyi waited for a while, and after making sure they were sound asleep, he tiptoed lightly, turned off the lights, and went out.


    "Asleep?" Pei Yibai pulled the corner of his mouth lightly.


    Song Weiyi walked briskly and nodded.


    Following her footsteps to the door of the room, Song''s only backhand was to close the door.


    Seeing this, Pei Yibai immediately stretched out his hand to block it, "What are you doing?"


    "Don''t forget, sleep in the study, let''s talk about it after a week." He forgot, Song Weiyi didn''t mind reminding him, after all, she didn''t forget.


    "Wife, are you serious? Don''t be like this? Dividing rooms is not conducive to the relationship between husband and wife." Pei Yibai smiled dryly, and tried to persuade her with earnestness.


    Song Weiyi squinted, and his movements did not soften in the slightest.


    "Yeah, you used this gimmick to fight with me a few years ago, remember?" Looking at him with a smile, Song Weiwei asked back.


    Pei Yibai''s face changed slightly, "It''s not a gimmick, it''s the truth."


    "I don''t care if it''s true or not, I didn''t discuss it this time, just sleep in the study!"


    In order not to make an appointment with three chapters every time, it will become a blank check.


    "Okay, then you have to let me take a shower before going?" Pei Yibai had no choice but to settle for the next best thing.


    "and many more."


    After closing the door, Song Weiyi went in and got a set of pajamas for him, and handed them to Pei Yibai.


    "Okay, Mr. Pei, good night."


    Before he could speak, Song Weiyi closed the door of the room with a bang.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In the United States, a week is already short, and Xu Zijin''s wedding date is getting closer and closer.


    Xu Lijing saw Yan Yinuo''s performance as usual, Xindao''s daughter is also a master of acting, if she hadn''t broken them with her own eyes, she must have been kept in the dark until now.


    "Yinuo." Two days before the engagement ceremony, Xu Lijing finally talked to Yan Yinuo.


    "Your uncle, Xu Zijin..." Speaking of this name, Xu Lijing''s tone became stiff for a moment.


    And Yan Yinuo''s expression also flashed a trace of unnaturalness.


    Xu Lijing didn''t mention it before, but now that she suddenly mentioned it, she instinctively remembered the past with Xu Zijin.


    However, fortunately, those nightmares are over, and he and Xu Zijin will not have any intersections in the future.


    "What''s the matter? Uncle?" Seeing that Xu Lijing didn''t speak, Yan Yinuo smiled instead.


    "He''s getting engaged the day after tomorrow. Your grandma, please call and ask us to attend." Xu Lijing said unnaturally.


    She didn''t want to go to this engagement ceremony.


    I feel disgusting, especially when the protagonist is Xu Zijin.


    But Xu Lijing thought, while trying to dispel Xu Zijin''s thoughts, she also tried to test her daughter. After careful consideration, she decided to participate.


    "What? Engagement?" Yan Yinuo looked at her mother in shock.


    Is Xu Zijin getting engaged? This explosive news came unexpectedly.


    But that''s right, he suddenly announced that he would not harass her again in the future, there must be something that made Xu Zijin make this change.


    Yan Yinuo smiled faintly, "This is a good thing, grandma can get her wish. But we have a special status now, Mom, let''s not go there."


    Meeting Song Weiyi and the others on such an occasion, she would feel very embarrassed.


    But the most important thing is that she has no interest in Xu Zijin''s wedding at all.


    "Although that''s what you said, but your grandma said it again and again, and I didn''t refuse, so I agreed."


    "In that case, then you go, I won''t go." Yan Yinuo smiled faintly.


    "I''m afraid it won''t work. Your grandma, the only one who told me to, wants you to go too."

 Chapter 1045

    Hearing that Yan Yinuo didn''t want to get involved in this muddy water, Xu Lijing was somewhat happy, but then she looked at Yan Yinuo in embarrassment.


    Grandma told me? Yan Yinuo pursed her lips.


    Since that incident, she hasn''t faced Mrs. Xu face to face.


    As a grandma, if she knew the truth, she shouldn''t have no reaction.


    So, Xu Zijin didn''t tell her?


    Thinking of this, Yan Yinuo chuckled.


    That''s right, Xu Zijin, the only one who can be called qualified is probably still filial, right?


    "I see, since I can''t push it away, then I will go."


    Xu Zijin was the groom of the day, even if he saw her, he might not have time to harass her.


    Furthermore, at the engagement ceremony, there are brides-to-be and many guests.


    "That''s good."


    Xu Zijin''s engagement ceremony was held in a hotel under Xu''s family.


    This kind of thing, in Xu Zijin''s style, is definitely a simple meal, even if the relationship is confirmed.


    But with Mrs. Xu intervening in the middle to guide, the engagement ceremony couldn''t be simpler at all.


    The guests who came to the engagement banquet were all dressed formally.


    Moreover, there are not many people who come here.


    To avoid Xu Zijin, both Yan Yinuo and Xu Lijing chose to arrive at a later time to minimize the time to meet Xu Zijin.


    As soon as he arrived at the entrance of the hotel, Yan Yinuo saw Song Weiyi who was accompanying Mrs. Xu to receive guests at the entrance.


    Her footsteps subconsciously stopped.


    The guests who came today are all friends with the Xu family in private, and they can be said to be the most important contacts of the Xu family.


    Although Song''s only main battleground was not in Los Angeles, Mrs. Xu took the opportunity to let Song only recognize all these uncles.


    When the guest asked, Mrs. Xu laughed heartily. "This is my granddaughter."


    "Hey, isn''t this Yinuo and Lijing? They''re here?" Someone in the crowd said with a smile.


    Several bright eyes immediately shifted to Xu Lijing''s mother and daughter who came in a low-key way.


    Mrs. Xu''s smile remained unchanged, "Come?"


    Xu Lijing nodded, but looked at Song Weiyi scrutinizingly.


    Is this the old lady''s granddaughter? In my heart, there was naturally an unavoidable sourness.


    "Old lady, so you have two granddaughters? All of them are beautiful, what a blessing."


    An aunt about fifty years old looked at Mrs. Xu enviously and said.


    "Yes, are you envious?" Mrs. Xu and You Rongyan nodded.


    Yan Yinuo''s smile suddenly stiffened, and Xu Lijing next to her noticed it, and her face became more and more ugly.


    "Mom, this is a small gift prepared by Yinuo and I."


    "Come here, what are you going to do? Why are you mother and daughter? What about Yan Lin?" Mrs. Xu looked suspicious.


    Counting it, she hasn''t seen Yan Lin for a long time, why is he becoming more and more mysterious?


    Xu Lijing''s face turned pale suddenly, and she unconsciously twitched the corners of her mouth. "He...is busy, let me and Yinuo come."


    Sure enough, Mrs. Xu didn''t know anything about it.


    "Since I''m busy, that''s all." Mrs. Xu didn''t think too much, anyway, she didn''t care whether Yan Lin came or not.


    Yan Yinuo and Song Weiyi had a face-to-face meeting, and they felt completely different when they met on this occasion.


    She only felt that her face was hot, and for a moment she even had an urge to rush out immediately.


    Changing the civet cat for the crown prince is suitable for her and Song Weiyi, right?


    Now, the pearl left behind by the people has been found, and her appearance as a counterfeit is like a joke.


    "Long time no see, Miss Yan." Song Weiwei greeted her with a smile as usual.


    "Hello, Miss Song." Yan Yinuo squeezed out an ugly smile.


    Their conversation caught the attention of Mrs. Xu.


    "You guys have known each other for a long time?"


    In private, Mrs. Xu also explained Xu Lijing''s life experience to Song Weiyi, but in fact Song Weiyi knew about it long ago.


    The old lady Xu''s feelings for Yan Yinuo are a little complicated, but she also tacitly agrees that this is her granddaughter.


    "It''s a coincidence. We met a few times before, and we know each other." Song Weiwei smiled slightly, and looked at Yan Yinuo inadvertently, who immediately lowered his eyes.


    "That''s a coincidence, don''t dawdle, go in quickly, it''s almost auspicious time."


    Mrs. Xu looked at the time and immediately urged them.


    A group of people walked towards the hotel, and bumped into Xu Zijin who was oncoming.


    The four came together, Xu Zijin''s eyes passed by inadvertently, but he was the first to notice Yan Yinuo.


    Yan Yinuo is wearing a silver dress today, which suits her skin very well.


    He quickly looked away without any pause.


    Without saying hello, and even ignoring Xu Lijing, Xu Zijin said quietly to Mrs. Xu: "Mom, it''s about to start, come in."


    Originally, it wasn''t Madam Xu''s turn to welcome guests, but now, she was willing and willing, and instead let her son spend more time with his wife.


    "Aren''t I here?" Mrs. Xu smiled from ear to ear.


    As for Xu Lijing''s mother and daughter, each of them looked uglier than the other.


    This time it was not because of their strange identities, but because of Xu Zijin in front of them.


    "This is Zijin''s fianc¨¦e, just call her Xiaoling." Mrs. Xu pointed to the girl hanging in Xu Zijin''s arms, and explained to Xu Lijing and Yan Yinuo.


    It was the first time they met Xu Zijin''s fianc¨¦e.


    Xu Lijing nodded stiffly, "You look beautiful."


    As for Yan Yinuo, he called his little aunt with a cold expression.


    Xu Zijin''s fianc¨¦e, Xiaoling, looks sweet and looks about the same age as Yan Yinuo. Although she can''t speak Chinese fluently, after Mrs. Xu introduced Xu Lijing and Yan Yinuo''s identities, she still chatted sweetly with them. hello.


    "Go in first, there will be plenty of time to talk later, don''t delay the auspicious time." Mrs. Xu reacted and reminded repeatedly.


    Xiao Ling leaned happily in Xu Zijin''s arms, and nodded shyly.


    A group of people walked in with different thoughts.


    For this engagement ceremony, the Xu family specially reserved the fifth floor of the hotel.


    After they went in, the people had basically arrived, waiting for the bride-to-be and the groom-to-be.


    The ceremony was going on in an orderly manner, but Xu Lijing took the opportunity to drag Yan Yinuo to meet the young talent who came to the engagement banquet.


    "Mom, what are you doing?" Yan Yinuo noticed her mother''s intention after talking to two young men casually.


    "Yinuo, these young people are very good. If you know each other, it''s good to make friends. Besides, they are also interesting to you. Why can''t you give it a try?"


    "Interesting? Mom, didn''t you see their avoidance expressions?" Yan Yinuo asked coldly.

 Chapter 1046

    Xu Lijing was at a loss for words. She didn''t deliberately publicize the bankruptcy of the Yan family, but she knew everything that should be known.


    Yan Yinuo knew these young masters before, but she was arrogant and looked down on them, so she didn''t talk to them.


    "Mom, what are these people thinking? In this circle, you don''t know. If you really send it up, it''s a post. I''m not that cheap." Yan Yinuo''s face was very cold, and he successfully froze part of his thoughts. Someone who wants to come and strike up a conversation.


    The title of Leng Meiren is not only available when she is rich, even if she is down and out, this only arrogance is still firmly maintained by Yan Yinuo.


    "Yinuo, it''s mom who''s sorry for you." Xu Lijing''s heart was pierced when she heard her daughter''s words.


    "Mom, you don''t need to say that, what does it have to do with you?" Yan Yinuo chuckled.


    Xu Lijing wanted to say something, but she shook her head. "I''m going to the bathroom."


    Yan Yinuo couldn''t integrate into this lively circle, the difference in identity, and Xu Zijin''s special identity made her feel unable to breathe from the moment she entered the door.


    But in order not to appear abnormal, she had to maintain such an expression.


    When I got to the bathroom, I was sitting on the toilet in desperation and embarrassment, and there was an urge to cry.


    Yan Yinuo didn''t know where the urge to cry came from.


    "Yan Yinuo, don''t cry." In the empty bathroom, the woman''s self-comforting voice was very clear.


    The originally light footsteps stopped suddenly, and a pair of sharp hawk-like eyes locked onto one of the cubicles.


    The sound came from there.


    After a while, Yan Yinuo kept taking deep breaths, restrained his tears, and forcefully forced them back.


    After sitting there for a while, Yan Yinuo raised his hand and opened the door.


    She wanted to find a chance to sneak out.


    Just as she took a step forward, a slender figure suddenly broke into her eyes.


    "It''s you?" The calmness on Yan Yinuo''s face cracked instantly, and he looked coldly in the direction of Xu Zijin.


    "What are you doing here? My little uncle? If I remember correctly, you should be engaged outside right now?" Yan Yinuo said mockingly.


    Xu Zijin didn''t seem to hear the strong irony in her words, and raised his eyes calmly.


    "Listen, why does it have a sour taste? Could it be that I''m engaged and you''re jealous?"


    When Yan Yinuo heard the word jealous, he almost choked on his own saliva.


    "Xu Zijin, where do you get your confidence? I''m jealous?" She retorted.


    "Did you cry in there just now?" Xu Zijin didn''t answer, but took a step forward instead.


    The distance between the two, separated by only two steps, was instantly shortened.


    Yan Yinuo''s complexion changed slightly, "I said no, and you probably wouldn''t believe it, so just pretend I''m crying."


    "But Mr. Xu, don''t get me wrong, it has nothing to do with you." Yan Yinuo''s tone was firm.


    What she was crying was because of the gap in status, because of her own incompatibility.


    And more importantly, she didn''t cry at all.


    "Your words seem to suggest that there is no money in this place. Why, Yan Yinuo, you don''t want me to marry and fall in love with me?" Xu Zijin''s hand lay across the cubicle door that was about to be closed forcefully. , Yan Yinuo''s face became even uglier.


    "Fuck your uncle for falling in love with you, Xu Zijin, have you always been so thick-skinned?" Yan Yinuo almost laughed angrily.


    This is probably the funniest joke she has heard in the past few years.


    "No, I always tell the truth, and your performance gives me the feeling that it is true."


    "Hehe, then I beg you, open your dog eyes and see clearly. From head to toe, you, Xu Zijin, there is no place I can fall in love with, let alone fall in love with. There are so many men in this world, I am I''m blind, and I can''t fall in love with you."


    "You speak too hard, Yan Yinuo, you know, that''s the most annoying thing about you."


    Xu Zijin frowned.


    For this, he also dislikes Yan Yinuo very much.


    But he likes Yan Yinuo''s body, there is no doubt about it.


    "As you said, I always only like to tell the truth." Yan Yinuo sneered and returned his words to him.


    "Looking down on me, want to find those little fresh meat?" Xu Zijin''s hand strangled her chin forcefully.


    I saw Xu Lijing on the stage just now, dragging her around, saying hello to this and that.


    Xu Zijin knew what Xu Lijing was up to, did he think of those people as her son-in-law?


    "Why not?" Yan Yinuo asked back.


    "Have you been hooked? It''s so easy to let you be hooked?" Xu Zijin''s expression became colder and colder.


    After breaking up with him for a few days, the thought of finding another man immediately made him feel really uncomfortable.


    "I''m rich and beautiful, I won''t take the bait, am I still waiting for a scum like you to spoil me?" Yan Yinuo chuckled, but hatred burst out in his eyes.


    "Scum?" Unexpectedly, Xu Zijin was not angry.


    "Yan Yinuo, you can always provoke my anger. Do you know that you will be punished for this?" After speaking, he lifted Yan Yinuo''s chin vigorously, and his cold lips touched it.


    With a "bang", Yan Yinuo''s eyes widened suddenly.


    Taking advantage of the moment she was in a daze, Xu Zijin''s tongue had already slipped in.


    "Bastard... crazy... crazy... let me go." Yan Yinuo stared bitterly, but saw the cruel and bloodthirsty anger in his eyes.


    "Do you still dare to attract others? While seducing me, flirting with other men, a woman like you just needs to be dealt with." He grabbed her waist tightly, fixed his eyes on her, and his voice was cold.


    "Hooking you? Xu Zijin is shameless, when did I-his-mother hook you up?"


    "So short of men? So hungry?" His hand wanted to pull her dress.


    "Madman, Xu Zijin, are you crazy?" Yan Yinuo screamed.


    It was his engagement party, but he humiliated her in the bathroom.


    "Your wife is waiting for you outside. You are so short of a woman, why don''t you go find her? Let me go, let me go!" Yan Yinuo roared, unable to break free, and even slapped his wrist hard One bite.


    "Hiss..." Xu Zijin was in pain, but he didn''t let her go as Yan Yinuo wanted.


    "She? Not as good as you."


    "What do you take me for? Your aboveboard mistress? Xu Zijin, why didn''t I know before that you are so disgusting?" Yan Yinuo asked coldly with red eyes.


    "Disgusting? Disgusting, you have been with me for more than half a year? It wasn''t disgusting before, but now it is disgusting?" Xu Zijin pulled his hand hard, and there was a "tearing" sound in the cubicle.


    Yan Yinuo''s dress was torn in half, revealing smooth long legs, eye-catching.


    "Let me go! Xu Zijin, do you want me to call your fianc¨¦e? Or do you want grandpa and grandma to see your ugly face?" Yan Yinuo punched and kicked, but he stopped them one by one.

 Chapter 1047

    "Scream? I don''t mind if you scream louder, then you can escape?"


    Yan Yinuo stiffened instantly and stared at him blankly.


    Yes, in the bathroom together, a man and a woman.


    If an outsider sees it, will he attribute the fault entirely to him?


    Regardless of whether she and Xu Zijin have an affair, she must be implicated.


    And the grandmother who is happily preparing to welcome her daughter-in-law must be very disappointed, right?


    At the moment when she lost her mind, Xu Zijin had already taken off the few skirts on her body, and her whole body was almost naked.


    A thin coolness came over his face, Yan Yinuo came back to his senses, realized his situation, and immediately struggled again.


    "Xu Zijin, calm down, do you still want to get engaged?"


    She was about to be driven crazy by this psychosis. He spent so long here, what did he think of the guests outside?


    "Yan Yinuo, do you still dare to find another man?" His breath sprayed on her body, and the skin immediately formed layers of goosebumps in compliance.


    "What right do you have to intervene in my affairs?" Yan Yinuo slapped his hand away forcefully, and asked coldly in a crying voice.


    Now, in what capacity and what position is he interfering with her?


    Knowing that, I thought Xu Zijin was insane.


    Those who didn''t know, thought that he really fell in love with her because of physical games.


    Just like a jealous husband, interfering with her freedom is ridiculous.


    "Because I''m your man, the only man, you, I''m determined. If you dare to provoke another man again, I''ll break your leg immediately."


    Xu Zijin''s deep eyes burst out with strong anger.


    What he said is true, if this flamboyant woman dares to provoke those men...


    "Crazy, you are really crazy." Yan Yinuo laughed.


    "Then I advise you, break my hands and feet immediately, otherwise, once I go out, I will immediately find a man and have a **** multi-night affair." Yan Yinuo chuckled and raised his neck provocatively.


    Knowing that Xu Zijin didn''t like to hear it, because the self-esteem in the man''s bones was causing trouble, but she still wanted to talk.


    "Do you think that you are really my first man? Xu Zijin, don''t be stupid. Which woman would keep it for the first time to this age? This film made, the first time is really cheap for you. Scum."


    Made out of the film? In just a few words, Yan Yinuo sentenced his virginity to death with a deadpan face.


    Knowing that this was a provocative method to anger him, Xu Zijin still couldn''t control his rage.


    This woman, too understands how to irritate herself.


    Watching his face change rapidly, livid and ferocious, Yan Yinuo actually felt a sense of revenge.


    "What? Are you unhappy? Do you know why I made this layer of film? Because Pei Yibai likes clean women. Compared with him, you are like mud on the ground, and you don''t even have the qualifications to compare. It''s really a pity that I didn''t have the chance to catch up with him." Yes, but little uncle, you are not bad, this film cost me thousands of dollars, it is very vivid and realistic, right?"


    "Shut up." Xu Zijin Jun''s face was ashen, but his eyes were filled with cold anger, which was so red that it was almost bleeding.


    Yan Yinuo couldn''t seem to see his cannibalistic eyes.


    "Just tell the truth, aren''t you happy?"


    "Yan Yinuo, you know, I can cancel the wedding in minutes, stay here with you, and finish this game well."


    Xu Zijin sneered, pinched her wrist with one hand, and lowered the other hand to rest on his belt buckle.


    With a series of subtle movements, Xu Zijin has already untied the belt and pulled the zipper. What to do, Yan Yinuo, who has experienced countless times, knows very well.


    "Xu Zijin, stop."


    "Stop? Didn''t you speak very well just now? Go on, continue to piss me off." Xu Zijin smiled sullenly, and forced her body back.


    In an instant, Yan Yinuo turned his back to him, and his body was completely out of his control.


    "Let go of me, Xu Zijin, you scum, let me go!" She yelled, twisting, her white body and skin looked even more alluring under the light.


    Xu Zijin felt his throat was about to smoke, but this damn woman didn''t know it.


    Xu Zijin immediately forgot about the wedding and the guests.


    There is nothing more important than the woman in front of you.


    "Ah...it hurts...it hurts..." She had never cried in front of Xu Zijin.


    This time, he cried bitterly, feeling that he was about to be split in two, and even the floor in front of him was shaking, as if he couldn''t hold it any longer and was about to fall down.


    "Relax." Xu Zijin kept ordering with a sullen face.


    Yan Yinuo was as unresponsive as a wooden man.


    "Yan Yinuo." Her indifference angered Xu Zijin, and she couldn''t help shouting louder.


    Tears pooled on the face and fell down "patter clatter".


    "Xu Zijin...how much do you hate me? You just killed me...killed me..." She cried and laughed again.


    It would be better to die than to be humiliated by him like this.


    "Want to die? Dreaming." Xu Zijin turned her around abruptly, seeing the tears on her face, his whole body froze.


    "Get out... get out of the way... get out of here." Yan Yinuo kept pushing him as if he didn''t realize that he was naked.


    The door outside the bathroom was closed by him, no wonder, he dared to mess around in it unscrupulously?


    Yan Yinuo found it funny, ridiculous.


    The dress had been torn into pieces by him, and Yan Yinuo looked at him fiercely.


    "Knock, knock, knock..." Suddenly there was a rush of knocking on the door.


    Yan Yinuo''s expression instantly changed to fear.


    someone is coming¡­¡­


    On the contrary, Xu Zijin''s face was sullen, but he showed no sign of guilt.


    Sure enough, I have done too many bad things, so I have nothing to fear.


    Yan Yinuo sneered.


    "Yinuo? Yinuo, are you inside?" After the knock on the door, it was Xu Lijing''s voice.


    "Mom..." Yan Yinuo''s face turned pale with shock, how could she find this place?


    "Yinuo? Are you there? Answer me."


    Xu Lijing waited outside for a long time, but Yan Yinuo did not come back.


    Later, I noticed that Xu Zijin had also left.


    This is a coincidence? Or accident? She felt uneasy and immediately went to the bathroom to find someone.


    Xu Zijin looked coldly at the door of the bathroom, Xu Lijing was very vigilant, and after only a while, he came to the door, it seems that he was not less wary of him.


    "What should I do? It''s all your fault... It''s all your fault." Yan Yinuo stared at Xu Zijin, the culprit, with hatred.

 Chapter 1048

    After knocking on the door for a long time, but there was no sign of opening it, Xu Lijing was circling in a hurry.


    "Why is there no sound? He clearly said he came to the bathroom."


    Yan Yinuo covered his chest with the few remaining dresses, and slowly moved to the door. Through the door, he heard his mother''s words.


    The sockets of her eyes suddenly became sour, and she only had deep hatred when she saw Xu Zijin''s expressionless face.


    "If you don''t want her to find out, just keep your mouth shut."


    Xu Zijin''s voice was very low and very small, Xu Lijing who was outside couldn''t hear it at all.


    The two were silent, standing deadlocked in the small bathroom.


    Yan Yinuo wiped the corners of his eyes vigorously, wiping away the remaining tears.


    Stubbornly looking away, the boundary with Xu Zijin became clear.


    "I don''t answer the phone, really." Immediately, Xu Lijing''s slightly annoyed voice came from outside.


    After a few clicks of "push, push, push", there was a slight sound of footsteps, and then the sound became smaller and smaller. It should be that Xu Lijing walked farther and farther.


    Sensing his mother''s departure, Yan Yinuo didn''t dare to waste time, stretched out his hand, and just grabbed the doorknob.


    "Wait." Before opening the door, Xu Zijin''s hand pinched hers, with an unpleasant tone, which was particularly harsh.


    "Put it on." There was still no ups and downs in the voice, Yan Yinuo only felt Yinuo on her body, a black suit jacket, immediately draped over her shoulders.


    There is also a faint fragrance on top.


    Yan Yinuo froze, she didn''t feel flattered, she just wanted to throw it on the ground and step on it a few times.


    "Mr. Xu, I don''t need it." She sneered and raised her hand, but the suit jacket, which was loosely draped over her shoulders, fell to the ground with a "click".


    "You should keep your things and make good use of them."


    Directly ignoring Xu Zijin''s gloomy face, Yan Yinuo opened the door forcefully.


    Behind him, the man''s gaze was like a knife, wishing to use his gaze to kill her Ling Chi.


    "Who will lose face if you dress like this? Go out and let all the guests see that you are dignified and sternly dressed, and you want to seduce the guests at my wedding?"


    Before he could step away, his extremely cold voice came from behind.


    Xu Zijin was so angry that she threw that coat on the ground like a pair of shoes.


    "Why not? Just right, I haven''t found a one-night stand yet, have I?" Yan Yinuo asked self-deprecatingly after a pause.


    "Yan Yinuo, how dare you!"


    No matter how calm Xu Zijin was, he couldn''t help being angry at this moment, and walked up from behind.


    "There are too many things I dare to do, we will wait and see."


    Sensing his actions, Yan Yinuo walked away first.


    Just coming out of the bathroom, Yan Yinuo hurried.


    Although she really wanted to do what she said, find a man for a one-night stand, and let Xu Zijin see her determination.


    But this wedding was a mess, and she didn''t want to lose face to her grandma. Besides, it wasn''t worthwhile to ruin her reputation for someone like Xu Zijin. Therefore, she had to go through the safe passage and leave first.


    Yan Yinuo was thinking about this in a mess, and his footsteps were a little unsteady, and a person suddenly rushed out at the corner in front of him.


    "Ah... sorry." The whole person almost bumped into each other, Yan Yinuo was taken aback, and immediately reached out to help him.


    At this moment, her expression changed immediately, and she stared blankly at the tense-faced mother in front of her.


    "Mom? What about you?" Yan Yinuo''s voice trembled.


    Didn''t you leave? How come here?


    Xu Lijing didn''t answer, but fixedly looked at Xu Zijin with angry eyes.


    Just now, she waited outside for a long time, and the door was not opened inside, so she deliberately used this trick to confuse them.


    His eyes moved away from Xu Zijin''s body, and fell on his daughter''s few remaining clothes, Yan Yinuo''s anger increased a few degrees.


    "I fell in the bathroom just now, so..." For the only time in his life, Yan Yinuo, who was guilty, shrank his neck in front of his mother.


    "Did you fall? Are you okay?" Xu Lijing spoke in a cold voice.


    "It''s nothing serious, but I''m afraid I can''t attend today''s wedding. Mom, say hello to grandma, I''ll go back first."


    Yan Yinuo pulled out a far-fetched smile, intending to smooth out this coincidence.


    But Xu Zijin, who followed closely behind her, directly exposed her lie.


    "Don''t worry, your uncle and I have something to say." Xu Lijing pulled her daughter behind her and looked at Xu Zijin coldly.


    It is said that being a mother is strong, and the same is true for Xu Lijing.


    In the past so many years, Xu Zijin saw Xu Lijing, cowardly, cowardly, and incompetent.


    Obviously Yan Lin was messing around outside, but she was helpless.


    This was the second time Xu Lijing looked at him with hatred after the last time.


    "Zi Jin, are you here too? What a coincidence. If I remember correctly, this is the women''s bathroom?" Xu Lijing asked with a smile, but there was no smile in her eyes.


    "Mom..." Yan Yinuo was taken aback, and heard something in Xu Lijing''s words.


    "Uncle, it''s a coincidence, I..."


    "Your mother knew it when she was beaten, what else do you want to cover up?" Xu Zijin''s mouth curled up, and he directly interrupted Yan Yinuo''s words.


    Her eyes fixed, and immediately moved to Xu Lijing in front of her.


    how come?


    "Xu Zijin, don''t be too arrogant!" Xu Lijing couldn''t bear it anymore and rushed forward.


    There was obvious resentment in her eyes.


    "There are hundreds of guests in the hotel, and they are all famous people. Believe it or not, I rushed over immediately and announced the good deeds you have done to the public?"


    Yan Yinuo was thinking about when her mother knew about this, and when she heard this sentence, the blood in her whole body seemed to congeal.


    "Threat? Big deal, you go in immediately. By the way, let everyone know that your daughter and I have something shameful." Xu Zijin chuckled, his voice without any warmth.


    As soon as the words came out, the faces of Xu Lijing and Yan Yinuo changed color.


    "you dare!"


    "Why don''t you dare? Just try, I''ll be there anytime."


    Xu Lijing was trembling with anger, hitting the snake with seven inches, and Xu Zijin''s words were undoubtedly Xu Lijing''s seven inches.


    Her daughter has a good reputation in the eyes of outsiders, how dare she let her do this? Otherwise, he would destroy her with his own hands.


    At this moment, she hated Xu Zijin to the bone, the man she once regarded as her younger brother.


    "Okay...okay...Xu Zijin..." Xu Lijing stepped back again and again until Yan Yinuo supported her.


    This was just a subconscious action, and Yan Yinuo was also in a trance at the moment.


    "You are powerful, you are rich and powerful and you have the Xu family, you have our handle in your hand, I can''t beat you." She didn''t want to admit this fact, but she had to admit it.

 Chapter 1049

    Xu Lijing''s eyes turned red. Before this, everything her daughter experienced was at most a change, but now, she was humiliated in front of her.


    "I won''t fight you head-on, I''m not your opponent." Taking a deep breath, Xu Lijing pretended to be calm and continued to speak.


    This dumb loss, apart from admitting it, they seem to have no ability to fight back.


    "You are going to get married, and I believe you don''t want your parents to know about the good things you do outside."


    Xu Zijin raised his eyebrows slowly, and looked at Xu Lijing silently, knowing that her next words hadn''t come out yet.


    "If you''re still pestering Yinuo, I''ll go all out and let them know. If you don''t want Yinuo''s reputation, you don''t want it. As for you, as the future successor of the Xu family, if you don''t mind, you can give it a try."


    As she wished, Xu Zijin''s expression changed.


    "Are you threatening me?"


    "Yes, it''s a threat. Anyway, we have nothing, and those who are barefoot are not afraid of those who wear shoes. At worst, we will die."


    Based on her understanding of Xu Canyang and his wife, even if she gets angry about such a shameful incident, she should not make a fuss outside.


    This is undoubtedly torn face with them, but Xu Zijin will definitely be implicated, maybe they will despise him because of this, and hand over the Xu family''s property to their granddaughter?


    This wish is false but beautiful, Xu Lijing is eager to think so at this moment.


    "The fish is dead and the net is broken? Let''s hope, you have the ability. If you are really willing to treat your daughter like this, I don''t mind if you use any means to make this matter public. As for your request..."


    Xu Zijin''s gaze passed through Xu Lijing, and landed on Yan Yinuo, who was grimly complexioned and frowning.


    "Come here." He didn''t call the name, but Xu Lijing knew that it was definitely his daughter.


    He couldn''t agree on the conditions, he was fearless, knowing that Xu Lijing was stubborn but he was not willing to really make fun of his daughter''s reputation.


    "Xu Zijin, you scum." Xu Lijing roared, and her voice echoed in the empty corridor.


    Xu Zijin looked at Yan Yinuo with fixed eyes as if he hadn''t heard of it.


    "Who do you think you are? If you say you''re going to go, you''re going to go there?" Yan Yinuo slowly raised his head, his face was pale, but his eyes were red.


    With her like this, she looked even more pitiful from top to bottom. Before, this kind of expression had never appeared on her face.


    "Mom, let''s go."


    There was a rush of footsteps not far away, and Yan Yinuo guessed that he probably came to find Xu Zijin. As a bridegroom-to-be, he left for too long.


    Xu Lijing was unwilling, but Yan Yinuo ignored her reluctance and grabbed her hand to walk in another direction.


    The two successfully found a safe passage and went downstairs.


    This time, Xu Zijin did not stop him.


    "Zijin, you are here. You have been away for too long. Everyone thought you, the groom, had run away."


    Xu Zijin restrained the expression on his face, pursed his lips and did not speak.


    Noticing that his face was not good-looking, the visitor was a little puzzled. He was fine before, so why is he unhappy now?


    "Let''s go." Xu Zijin turned back to the hall. Later, the engagement ceremony continued in an orderly manner.


    Both Xu Lijing and Yan Yinuo had no coats, and when they came down, they attracted some people''s attention.


    After leaving the hotel entrance, Xu Lijing immediately went to the nearby clothing store to buy a coat and put it on her daughter.


    None of them spoke, as if what happened just now in front of Xu Zijin was all a fiction.


    Xu Lijing stopped a car, opened the door, and let Yan Yinuo go up.


    "Driver, go to the hospital."


    Yan Yinuo, who was wrapping his clothes tightly, paused when he heard the words, and frowned at his mother. "Mom, I''m fine, I''m not injured, I don''t need to go to the hospital."


    Xu Lijing closed the car door, but it was as if she hadn''t heard her words.


    The car started slowly, and Xu Lijing sat beside her with a straight posture, her face was tense and her lips were tightly pressed.


    "Mother¡­¡­"


    "Yinuo, don''t talk, let me be quiet." For the first time, Xu Lijing gave her daughter a look and interrupted her coldly.


    Mistakenly thinking that she was angry, Yan Yinuo moved her lips, and closed her mouth with a wry smile.


    All the way to the hospital, the two never talked again, and the space in the car was quiet and low.


    "Ma''am, we''ve arrived."


    The driver reminded that the mother and daughter, who were each thinking about their own concerns, came back to their senses one after another, and they couldn''t help but pay the bill. Xu Lijing pulled Yan Yinuo''s men out of the car.


    Thinking that her mother was angry, Yan Yinuo didn''t struggle anymore, Xu Lijing registered Yan Yinuo, and went upstairs.


    "Mom, talk anyway." Yan Yinuo was taken aback by Xu Lijing''s low pressure, and temporarily forgot the previous unhappiness.


    With a "ding dong", the elevator door opened, and Xu Lijing signaled her to come out.


    "Today''s incident was an accident." Yan Yinuo sneered and defended.


    "Don''t talk yet." Xu Lijing interrupted her.


    When they stopped, Yan Yinuo realized that in front of them was the gynecology department.


    "Mom..." Yan Yinuo clenched his hands into fists.


    "I had a relationship with Xu Zijin..." There was a relationship, so there was no need to check, Yan Yinuo wanted to say this.


    However, the whole person was pushed in from the door by Xu Lijing.


    "Doctor, I suspect that my daughter is pregnant, please help her to have a checkup." Xu Lijing took a deep breath, but Yan Yinuo looked over suddenly.


    With a deep shock on his face, what is pregnant?


    "Mom, I''m not." She wasn''t pregnant at all, and her mother didn''t check to see if she was still perfect, but came to check if she was pregnant.


    In normal times, she might find such a big oolong ridiculous, but at this time, Yan Yinuo really couldn''t laugh.


    "Hurry up, let''s finish the inspection first." Xu Lijing believed that this was a cover-up of her daughter''s panic.


    She had vomited a few times before, and she couldn''t sleep because of it. Today, taking this opportunity, she must check whether her daughter is really pregnant.


    "I really didn''t, Mom, trust me. I told you before that I had an upset stomach, not morning sickness." Yan Yinuo was about to collapse, and emphasized strongly.


    However, Xu Lijing believed that her guess was correct. Even if she was wrong, she still had to witness the result with her own eyes, and the result came from the doctor.


    "I want to see what the doctor said. You are not right during this time, and I didn''t notice it. It was my mistake. But I don''t want to miss anything, Yinuo, do you understand what I mean?"


    "It''s best if you''re not pregnant. If you''re pregnant...the child is innocent, an angel sent to us by God. Logically, I shouldn''t treat such an innocent child. But people like Xu Zijin, I really can''t accept it, I really have a child, Mom begs you, kill it."

 Chapter 1050

    "Mom, you don''t have to worry at all. I''m not pregnant, and I won''t give birth to a child like Xu Zijin." Yan Yinuo pursed her lips, her eyes turned cold.


    Not to destroy, but, there is no chance of destroying it at all.


    "Mom, if you don''t believe me, just follow what you said and check."


    The mother was sure that she was pregnant, but she couldn''t argue with anything, Yan Yinuo followed her.


    When the results come out, it will prove that everything she said is true.


    Every time afterward, even if she was wearing a condom, she would take an extra contraceptive pill. Yan Yinuo knew very well that she had no possibility of pregnancy.


    "Okay." Xu Lijing nodded and handed her daughter to the doctor.


    More than an hour later, the result came out, and Yan Yinuo was not pregnant.


    Seeing the instructions in the report, the tension in Xu Lijing''s heart suddenly relaxed.


    "Mom, are you okay?" Yan Yinuo supported her, and saw her mother''s face was as pale as paper, and her hands were covered in cold sweat.


    Xu Lijing twitched her lips, "I''m fine."


    I''m just secretly happy for this result, it''s fine if I''m not pregnant!


    "Then go back first." Yan Yinuo supported her and walked outside the hospital.


    "it is good."


    When the mother and daughter came out of the hospital, the sun outside was so strong that it hurt their eyes.


    After the previous incident, Xu Lijing was quite frightened. When the two arrived home, she let go of Yan Yinuo''s hand and went directly into her room.


    "Yinuo, take a break."


    After leaving this sentence, Xu Lijing took out the suitcase, opened the closet, and stuffed the clothes inside in one go.


    This move startled Yan Yinuo, who followed behind him.


    "Mom, what are you doing?" Yan Yinuo was puzzled.


    "Yinuo, let''s leave Los Angeles."


    Xu Lijing squatted on the ground, folding clothes while turning her head to talk to Yan Yinuo.


    "Leave? Why so suddenly?" Yan Yinuo looked at her mother in shock.


    But soon, she understood Xu Lijing''s worry.


    In the morning, Xu Zijin''s meaning was very clear, and he would not let it go.


    Mother was worried, Xu Zijin came to the door?


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s sudden or not. I don''t want to ask what happened to Xu Zijin and you before. But I don''t want to watch you being bullied by him under my nose in the future, but I can''t do anything about it."


    When Xu Lijing said these words, her face was full of helplessness and ridicule.


    She is cowardly, useless, and that''s all she can do.


    "As for your father, I guess Xu Zijin is not so mad. After you leave, he will do something to him. I will ask my friend to pay attention to your father''s situation, and let him contact us when necessary. to get out of this place."


    Yan Yinuo stood at the door, thinking about her mother''s words thoughtfully.


    "Yinuo, what''s the matter? Don''t you want to leave?"


    Seeing that she hadn''t spoken for a long time, Xu Lijing asked a little uneasily.


    Yan Yinuo shook his head and denied that Los Angeles was a truly sad place for their mother and daughter.


    After the Yan family went bankrupt, she wanted to leave, but her mother didn''t want to, so she didn''t say anything.


    Now, Yan Yinuo is moved by this proposal.


    "Okay, let''s, how about we go back to China?" Yan Yinuo said suddenly after hesitating for a moment.


    "Back... back to the country?"


    "Yes." A moment''s buffer made Yan Yinuo, who was a little impulsive to say that he was going back to China, more sure of his thoughts.


    "Mom, let''s go back, I also want to see the country that really should belong to us."


    Xu Lijing lowered her head, and then reluctantly agreed.


    "it is good."


    She didn''t want to go back that much, that place was full of bad memories, a down and out past.


    But my daughter wanted to go back... Xu Lijing was most ashamed of her daughter, so she agreed.


    "Then I''ll pack my things and book a plane ticket, the sooner the better."


    Yan Yinuo relaxed all over, and even had a smile on his face.


    Xu Lijing couldn''t remember how long it had been since she saw her daughter with a really happy smile.


    This smile dispelled all her hesitation.


    "Well, let''s go."


    In fact, there are not many things to pack. After tidying up the personal items, nothing else can be taken away, so they are very fast, and they have almost done it in half an hour.


    "Ding dong..." Xu Lijing''s cell phone rang suddenly, and there was a crisp sound in the quiet living room.


    Yan Yinuo went to get the phone, it was Mrs. Xu.


    "Mom, it''s grandma." Handing the phone to Xu Lijing, Yan Yinuo said lightly.


    After the engagement banquet started, Mrs. Xu couldn''t find Xu Lijing and Yan Yinuo. Now that it was over, she called them to ask what was going on.


    "I have something to do, I''m back first, I''m sorry old lady." Xu Lijing''s words were very polite, which made old lady Xu feel even more weird.


    "Since you''ve arrived home safely, there''s nothing wrong with it. If you have anything to do in the future, remember to say it in advance."


    "Yes."


    After a few short conversations, the phone was hung up, and they continued to work on their own affairs.


    In the hotel, outside the presidential suite, a doorbell rang.


    Xiaoling went to open the door, and Xu Zijin''s assistant was standing outside. She was a little suspicious, but she still asked Xu Zijin.


    After drinking a lot of wine, Xu Zijin''s face turned slightly red, but he was still sober.


    "President, just now Ms. Xu and Ms. Yan went to the obstetrics and gynecology department of the hospital for examination, but the doctor refused to disclose the results."


    Xu Zijin''s face darkened, obstetrics and gynecology?


    "What happened later?" Xu Zijin said coldly, his voice was hoarse and unconscious.


    "There is no result yet, they are going home."


    "Keep staring, no matter what method you use, pry the doctor''s mouth open."


    "Yes."


    The assistant left immediately, and Xu Zijin closed the door expressionlessly.


    Xiao Ling thought he was just drunk, and leaned over, "What''s the matter? Is there something important for the company?"


    "Stay away from me, don''t make noise." Xu Zijin raised his eyes, and shot them coldly. Xiao Ling''s face turned pale, and he stood there helplessly.


    As for the fianc¨¦, he had already walked away, with only her sad face behind him.


    There are two rooms in the presidential suite, but Xu Zijin went straight to the guest room, which made Xiao Ling helpless and at a loss.


    Even though she is engaged, her fianc¨¦ is still so indifferent to her, what should I do?


    He tore off his tie, took off his coat, and just lay down on the bed.


    The phone buzzes.


    "President, Ms. Xu and Ms. Yan have left home and are going to the airport, probably leaving Los Angeles."


    Xu Zijin''s slightly squinted eyes opened suddenly, and all the drowsiness disappeared. "What did you say?"


    "They have already arrived at the airport and packed a lot of luggage. I''m not sure if I guessed wrong."


    "Stop him." Xu Zijin roared angrily with a gloomy face.


    Then, get off the bed, grab the clothes and go outside.


    "Zi Jin, what''s wrong..."


    "Get out of the way." Before he recovered, Xiao Ling had already been pushed away.

 Chapter 1051

    I went to the obstetrics and gynecology department, but couldn''t find out, but Yan Yinuo, mother and daughter, wanted to leave Los Angeles.


    With all these connected, Xu Zijin guessed that this woman was probably pregnant.


    She doesn''t look like she is willing to conceive his child, and the short time just now is not enough for her to have an abortion. So, she wants to run away with the one in her stomach?


    where to go Besides Los Angeles, where else could their mother and daughter go?


    On the way to the airport, Xu Zijin kept thinking about this question.


    "President, the airport is here."


    Xu Zijin pushed the door open without saying a word.


    There were people coming and going at the airport, but the people he arranged just now were watching their movements.


    Therefore, at this time, he knew where Yan Yinuo and Xu Lijing were.


    Looking at the endless crowd, Xu Zijin stopped in his footsteps.


    The subordinate looked at him suspiciously.


    "Go in and bring Yan Yinuo out." Xu Zijin clenched his fists tightly, then let them go.


    "Yes, President."


    Three or four men in black took orders, left in front of him, and clung to the crowd.


    Xu Lijing and Yan Yinuo booked a ticket for eight o''clock in the evening, and it was still early when they arrived at the airport. They were in a hurry, only to find that they didn''t even eat anything.


    There are restaurants at the airport, so I just found a place to sit down and eat.


    And Xu Zijin''s person appeared after they had just finished their meal and came out of the restaurant.


    Four men in black, in suits and leather shoes, were neat and tidy, with an astonishing imposing manner.


    Neither Xu Lijing nor Yan Yinuo thought that these people were here to arrest them, so they didn''t take it seriously.


    When they reached the door and they blocked their way, the expressions of the mother and daughter changed.


    "Who are you? What are you going to do?"


    "Miss Yan, the president is waiting for you outside, please come with us." The bodyguard stopped Xu Lijing, but made a gesture to let Yan Yinuo go.


    If she doesn''t cooperate, they can only use rough.


    When they talked about the president, Yan Yinuo''s only suspicion was Xu Zijin.


    What is he going to do?


    The pretty face instantly turned cold.


    "Did Xu Zijin send you here? What does Xu Zijin want to do?" Xu Lijing shouted, and the people around immediately looked at them.


    But she suddenly realized, "If you don''t let go, I''m going to call the police."


    "Miss Yan, please come with us." The bodyguard looked at them forcefully with a face full of fear.


    "Yinuo, don''t go." Xu Lijing was shocked and angry. She didn''t expect that Xu Zijin would have someone follow them.


    "Mom, it''s time to come, I can''t hide." Taking a deep breath, Yan Yinuo tried his best to suppress the disgust and anger in his eyes.


    She wasn''t curious about what kind of medicine he was selling in his gourd, but if this stalemate continued, even if they called the police, they wouldn''t get any benefit.


    "Lead the way, Mom, you wait for me here, I''ll be back later." Before leaving, Yan Yinuo did not forget to tell her.


    "Yinuo, don''t believe their words."


    Behind her, Xu Lijing kept shouting, but could only watch helplessly as her daughter was taken away by those people.


    Yan Yinuo''s back was straight and her steps were unhurried.


    She didn''t think she had anything to say to Xu Zijin, but he insisted, she seemed to have no choice but to listen attentively.


    But Yan Yinuo never thought about it, this is a road of no return, and if he goes back, it is impossible to come back.


    Xu Zijin''s car was parked at a place closest to the exit.


    Yan Yinuo was led by them, and he opened the car door on his own initiative.


    "Come up."


    The red on his face hadn''t faded yet, and there was still a smell of alcohol when he spoke, Yan Yinuo frowned, and sat down disobediently.


    "What''s the matter, please explain it to my face, I''m in a hurry." Yan Yinuo looked at him, just like looking at a stranger.


    Squinting, Xu Zijin''s eyes fell on her face.


    Yan Yinuo, who had removed her makeup, had a very pale complexion and a good skin foundation, but her complexion was not good.


    And the eyes, because of crying, are a little red.


    Cried? Because, pregnant with his child?


    Xu Zijin smiled slightly, this smile was a bit inexplicable, Yan Yinuo was puzzled. "What are you going to do? If it''s okay, I''m going back."


    Yan Yinuo''s tone was full of impatience. She didn''t have time to play this kind of trick with Xu Zijin. The plane was about to take off in two hours.


    Suddenly, my hands felt hot.


    "Xu Zijin..." Yan Yinuo called out coldly, and the next moment, he was pulled into the car by him.


    With a "bang", the originally open car door closed, and she had already sat down next to him.


    "Drive, go back."


    The woman next to her was suddenly replaced by anger.


    "What the fuck are you crazy about? Stop the car for me."


    But the driver is not hers, and only listens to Xu Zijin''s words.


    The car started and left the airport gate.


    Yan Yinuo was sullen and tried hard to open the door, but the door was locked.


    "Xu Zijin, are you crazy? Let me go." Yan Yinuo yelled without image.


    On the day she got into the fight with Xu Zijin, her image ran counter to her past.


    "Want to leave Los Angeles? Do I agree?" Xu Zijin looked at her indifferently, showing some displeasure in his cold tone.


    Yan Yinuo''s expression became more and more ugly, "So? What are you trying to do?"


    "In the future, stay by my side." He warned in a low voice, playing the game of running away is meaningless.


    "Dream." Yan Yinuo laughed back angrily, and slapped his hand away vigorously.


    "Yan Yinuo, don''t provoke me again and again. Don''t you know what will happen if you sing against me?"


    "Sorry, I''m just going to die like this, don''t you know? What about you? Xu Zijin, if you don''t want to be your groom on a happy day, grandpa and grandma must not know what you did behind your back?" Yan Yinuo Rebuke.


    "Threat me with them again? Do you think I''ll mind?" Suddenly, he pulled her lightly, and she sat on his lap uncontrollably.


    "Let me go!" Yan Yinuo''s eyes turned red instantly.


    "Do you understand what I mean? In this life, stay by my side, I will not treat you badly, and I will not trouble your parents again." Taking a deep breath, the fragrance around her is tangy.


    This woman, he wants to decide.


    Yan Yinuo was shocked, followed by a rain of slaps.


    "Dream, Xu Zijin, let''s daydream your blue sky."


    Follow him? For the rest of my life? Be his mistress?


    He grabbed her hands, and Yan Yinuo couldn''t move for a moment. "Sit down obediently, otherwise I don''t mind cleaning you up in front of the driver."


    Next, no matter how noisy Yan Yinuo made, Xu Zijin turned a blind eye to it.


    The car continued to drive, instead of going to the hotel, he went straight back to his villa.


    Yan Yinuo was forcibly carried down by him, and strode into the house.


    "Alisa, go make dinner for pregnant women." Passing through the living room on the first floor, Xu Zijin ordered coldly, and then walked towards the stairs.

 Chapter 1052

    Yan Yinuo, when he said the word "pregnant woman", seemed to have noticed Xu Zijin''s abnormality.


    He thought she was pregnant too? So, keep her?


    She found it ridiculous.


    "Xu Zijin, are you crazy? Pregnant woman? You don''t mean me by the pregnant woman, do you?"


    "Starting today, if you live here, someone will take care of you. The only requirement is not to run away, otherwise I will arrange twenty people to monitor your every move."


    Putting her in the master bedroom, Xu Zijin''s handsome face was already cold and calm.


    If it weren''t for that special order, Yan Yinuo would still know nothing at this moment.


    "Are you crazy? I''m not pregnant, what are you doing looking at me as a living person?" Yan Yinuo couldn''t help but jumped off the bed, his eyes were burning with flames.


    Never before have I been so furious and contemptuous as at this moment.


    In the morning, I explained to my mother that she had spent a lot of energy and even had a checkup.


    Now Xu Zijin is doing this again, Yan Yinuo''s temper is coming.


    Xu Zijin glanced at her stomach and walked towards the closet.


    "Whatever you want, then I still ask you this, don''t even try to run away."


    "Why? You are so short of women. There are a lot of people out there. I offended you before, and I have a grudge against you. Do you have to take revenge on me like this?"


    Xu Zijin opened the closet door and took out a set of casual clothes from inside. Hearing this, his hands paused slightly.


    "Where do you put your wife when you treat me like this? Xu Zijin, you are really a hypocrite. Your wife''s family doesn''t know this, right? Otherwise, how can you trust her to you?"


    Not noticing Xu Zijin''s daze, Yan Yinuo sneered at him.


    For that little aunt in name, there is only sympathy and pity left.


    It''s a bad luck for eight lifetimes to have this kind of man on the table.


    "Let''s talk about your own business, Yan Yinuo. I don''t care if you have a child now. If you do, take good care of the baby here. I want to see him born safe and sound."


    "If you haven''t conceived yet, then there will always be a day when you become pregnant."


    When Yan Yinuo heard this, he was astonished and angry as if struck by lightning.


    He is serious, and still wants her to give him a baby?


    This man is absolutely insane.


    Yan Yinuo stepped back a few steps, maybe Xu Zijin had some kind of paranoia or even neurosis before, and he kept it so well that outsiders knew nothing about it.


    But don''t stay with this kind of person, for fear that one day you will go crazy too.


    Thinking of this, Yan Yinuo rushed towards the door.


    She didn''t even want to say a word, she and Xu Zijin had nothing to say at all.


    She is fast, Xu Zijin is faster.


    "Yan Yinuo, where do you want to go?" He was furious, and grabbed the woman who ran to the door tightly.


    "Let go of me, Xu Zijin, you pervert, want me to give birth to you? Dreaming. Don''t say there won''t be, even if I do, I will take him away in eight or nine months."


    "Let''s talk about it when you have it." He sneered, let go of her hand, and locked the door.


    She was in the room immediately and couldn''t get out.


    "Open the door, bastard!" Yan Yinuo was furious, but his footsteps became softer and farther away.


    Xu Zijin went to the study, most of the alcohol had subsided, and he sat in the study without being sleepy or tired.


    The calm man saw Li Li with his eyes, and didn''t even listen to Yan Yinuo''s shout from next door.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Xu Zijin is exactly ten years older than Yan Yinuo.


    After the Xu family adopted him, their family situation got better and better, but Xu Canyang did not relax his education of Xu Zijin at all.


    He is a successful businessman and a qualified father.


    Under his teaching, Xu Zijin before the age of twenty, even in the most open and developed United States, did not have a girlfriend, let alone send his first kiss and first night.


    Yan Yinuo, in Xu Zijin''s impression and memory, is a little niece.


    At the age of twenty-three, Yan Yinuo was thirteen years old, with good genes, coupled with the acquired environment, the thirteen-year-old girl began to develop, and her curves were slim.


    In June, Xu Zijin graduated from university. Before leaving, he gave up his original plan and went home suddenly.


    His room, the bathroom, the little niece, naked, taking a shower.


    Xu Zijin, who did not expect to see this scene at all, opened a crack in the door. The girl didn''t know it. Loud music was playing in the bathroom. She lowered her head and only had a fair side face, washing her body.


    The thirteen-year-old girl has a slender figure, and her skin is white and tender, like white tofu just out of the pan, and she is charming and charming.


    But besides being slender, she also has beautiful curves, and the pointed chest sets off the girl''s well-developed figure, which is dazzling and makes one unable to look away.


    Seeing that scene, Xu Zijin was boiling all over and his throat was thirsty.


    All the blood seemed to be concentrated in the most sensitive part of the man''s body in an instant.


    For the first time in his life, he felt a man''s desire, sharp and strong.


    After watching halfway, after Yan Yinuo stepped into the bathtub and sat down, he quietly closed the door.


    He couldn''t help panting, his head was full of the lingering scene just now.


    Later, before the little niece came out, Xu Zijin used his hands to relieve it, but this time, the object of his imagination was the little niece he had never thought of.


    He felt that he was a pervert, and he could have such thoughts about his own nephew.


    Half an hour later, Yan Yinuo came out and was embarrassed to see his uncle outside.


    "Uncle, why did you come back suddenly? The hand faucet in my bathroom is broken, and the worker hasn''t come to fix it yet. Let me borrow yours."


    The girl''s voice was soft and pitiful, and she trusted him very much.


    "It''s all right, finished washing?" Xu Zijin looked away, his voice hoarse.


    "That''s right, uncle, what''s wrong with your voice? Did you catch a cold?" Yan Yinuo was full of doubts, and walked over with some worry.


    "I''m fine, don''t come here." Xu Zijin stepped back a few steps and stopped her movements.


    "Oh, if you''re not feeling well, remember to take your medicine. I''ll go back to my room first." Yan Yinuo later realized that he was still wearing pajamas, and felt that it was not appropriate, so he obediently withdrew.


    He watched her leave and entered the bathroom she had just come out of, which was filled with the scent of shower gel.


    When he thought about it, the flames all over his body burst out again, and he couldn''t control it. Just like before, he ignited it again in the bathroom.


    Looking at his hand, Xu Zijin frowned tightly, and finally washed it away.


    Going out of the bathroom, unexpectedly, Yan Yinuo, who had changed his clothes, came in again at some point, and sat obediently on the sofa.


    "Uncle, are you out?"


    "What else?" This face appeared in his mind, and now Yan Yinuo came in again, Xu Zijin''s tone was a bit bad.


    "No, I brought you medicine, don''t get sick." The girl blinked her eyes, innocent and cute.

 Chapter 1053

    "I''m fine, I don''t need to take medicine." Xu Zijin looked away, looking at the innocent little niece at this moment, he felt guilty.


    I was afraid that meeting those innocent eyes would reveal my thoughts.


    "You go out first. If the workers don''t come, let the servant call to remind you." Xu Zijin''s voice became more and more indifferent.


    Yan Yinuo tilted her head with doubts on her face.


    Uncle today is so strange.


    Looking at his tense face again, Yan Yinuo suddenly became a little scared.


    Uncle is angry? Because she didn''t say hello first and come into his bathroom?


    "Uncle, don''t be angry, I won''t come into your room casually next time." Yan Yinuo stood timidly in front of him.


    Thirteen-year-old girl, sensitive, scared.


    My uncle had never been like this before, but he liked her very much.


    She was afraid that from today on, my uncle would not like her and would hate her.


    As her voice fell, a cup of ready-made cold medicine was placed in front of Xu Zijin, with hot water and smoking.


    Xu Zijin''s expression became more and more subtle. Where Yan Yinuo could not see, he clenched his fists tightly.


    "I''m not angry, don''t think about it, I feel a little uncomfortable now, you go out first."


    "Are you really not angry?" Yan Yinuo smiled through tears.


    "Um."


    Xu Zijin scolded himself a few times secretly, knowing that his little niece was innocent, but now he scares her like this.


    "That''s good. If you feel uncomfortable, uncle, you can drink this glass of water first, so that you won''t feel uncomfortable."


    "I''m fine, just lie down."


    Xu Zijin looked away from the cup, and he knew exactly why his voice was hoarse.


    "But it''s all soaked. If you don''t drink it, it will be wasted. Drink it. After drinking it and sleeping, you won''t feel uncomfortable." Yan Yinuo clasped his hands together, begging pitifully.


    Bad moods come and go quickly, and after Xu Zijin promised not to get angry, he was no longer afraid.


    "Okay." Xu Zijin pursed his lips and drank the liquid in the cup with some unknown mood.


    "Brother, you can rest, I''m going back." The girl took the cup sensible, and when she went out, she didn''t forget to close the door of his room.


    Xu Zijin stared at the closed door for a long time.


    Originally, he thought that this was just a small episode. Although he had an unruly intention towards his little niece, he firmly believed that he was not that perverted. Every time, he deliberately looked away from the little niece who became more and more graceful.


    A month later, Xu Lijing and Yan Lin went on their honeymoon, and Yan Yinuo, the half-old daughter, was sent to her grandmother''s house.


    As for Xu Canyang and Mrs. Xu, when they went to their relatives'' house, he and Yan Yinuo were the only ones sharing the same room.


    Of course, there are several servants at home.


    This is nothing special. At this time in previous years, Yan Yinuo was also sent to the Xu family.


    In the afternoon, Yan Yinuo played in Xu''s swimming pool in his own bikini.


    When Xu Zijin came home, she happened to get up from the swimming pool. The black bikini matched her skin even more, and locked Xu Zijin''s gaze firmly.


    He hadn''t expected that he would run into this scene when he came back.


    Until the girl''s voice called him cheerfully. "Uncle, are you off work?"


    Probably because she was too excited, and also too unprepared for Xu Zijin, she rushed over without even wrapping her in a towel.


    "En." The long-lost impulse made him react again, and Xu Zijin''s face suddenly became ugly again.


    "Uncle, are you free? I want to learn freestyle, but I don''t know how to do it yet." The girl''s lips were red and her teeth were white, her face was full of pleading.


    Today is Friday, Xu Zijin Ming doesn''t have to go to work the day after tomorrow, she took the opportunity to think of it.


    "Freestyle?"


    "That''s right, I don''t do well in the school''s courses, and the teacher will assess them." While speaking, Yan Yinuo pouted, as if he was dissatisfied with the school''s regulations.


    "When?" Xu Zijin frowned, neither refusing nor agreeing.


    "A month later."


    "It''s still early, if you don''t, I''ll hire a coach for you, and I''ll practice for an hour every day."


    Xu Zijin didn''t want to take this muddy water, it was nothing at all, but he wanted to soak in the same swimming pool with Yan Yinuo, and had to be in close contact, wearing a swimsuit, he wasn''t sure he could really be indifferent.


    "Ah? But, I''m not familiar with those people, don''t you have time to teach me, brother-in-law?" A trace of confusion flashed across Yan Yinuo''s pretty face.


    Xu Zijin didn''t answer.


    "In that case, I''ll find my classmate." Yan Yinuo took his silence as a default, and resentfully gave himself a step down.


    Uncle has always been very busy, probably has no time.


    "Classmate? Male or female?" Xu Zijin asked casually.


    "male."


    Hearing this answer, Xu Zijin suddenly felt uncomfortable.


    "Then uncle, I won''t bother you anymore." Yan Yinuo looked up at the tall and handsome uncle, and stepped back a few steps.


    "Yes." Xu Zijin nodded.


    Seeing that he didn''t let go, Yan Yinuo was a little disappointed, but soon relieved.


    "Then I''m leaving." Turning her back, she was about to run back to the swimming pool.


    A low-pitched voice came from behind.


    "Wait for me at the swimming pool." Xu Zijin pursed his lips, left a word and entered the room.


    Behind, Yan Yinuo''s footsteps suddenly stopped, thinking that he had heard wrong.


    "Uncle, do you agree? Long live my uncle..." The girl cheered on the spot, with laughter.


    Xu Zijin, who was walking into the room, slowly relaxed his tense expression, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Yan Yinuo was in a good mood, returned to the shore, sat under the umbrella and waited for his uncle.


    She rested her chin on her hands, this was the first time swimming with her uncle, he was too busy, he only had time to tease her when he came home.


    This scene, in the eyes of the man standing on the balcony, was extremely harmonious.


    He changed into a pair of swimming trunks and went downstairs.


    When he caught sight of his figure, Yan Yinuo stood up excitedly.


    "Uncle!" The voice was loud, and the excitement could not be concealed.


    "Where did you learn? Where did you not know?" Xu Zijin walked to the shore and went straight to the point.


    "I can''t breathe. The teacher said my posture is not standard." The girl stood obediently beside him, only reaching his chest.


    With a "plop", Xu Zijin plunged into the water when Yan Yinuo was unprepared.


    "Ah..." Yan Yinuo was taken aback, staring blankly at the vigorous figure under the water.


    Xu Zijin swam three laps at the fastest speed, and finally surfaced.


    "Uncle, you scared me to death." Yan Yinuo squatted on the bank, complaining with her mouth pouted.


    Wiping off the water droplets on his face, Xu Zijin''s eyes dimmed.


    In the standing position just now, when he lowered his head and saw her breasts, he was stimulated a bit, and jumped down as soon as his brain became hot.


    "Let''s get started, come down." Xu Zijin twitched the corners of his lips, but did not echo her words.

 Chapter 1054

    Yan Yinuo also jumped down, she could only do the simplest breaststroke, and plopped slowly to his side.


    The distance between the two suddenly narrowed. Xu Zijin was a little unaccustomed to such a distance, and wanted to back up, but stopped when he met Shang Yan Yinuo''s suspicious gaze.


    If he went far, he would be suspected of not having three hundred taels of silver here.


    He began to guide Yan Yinuo''s movements, but the girl''s feet couldn''t cooperate, and she sank as soon as she floated up.


    "Uncle, am I stupid?" After several attempts, Yan Yinuo was half floating on the water, with a pitiful little face the size of a palm.


    "Listen to my command, just follow it." Xu Zijin suppressed the throbbing in his heart, and replied with a normal expression.


    "Oh, let''s start again."


    The girl has a tenacious personality, and she has already begged her uncle to think about it. She didn''t want to waste time and energy, so she gritted her teeth and continued to learn.


    When Xu Zijin saw that his little niece was finally not as good as before, she had made progress, and the cold and hard expression on her face loosened.


    An hour later, Yan Yinuo was able to simply swim around the swimming pool.


    "Uncle, I''ve learned it." She screamed, grabbing the swimming ring and shouting at Xu Zijin.


    "I''ve been soaking in the bottom for a long time, I have to learn to continue tomorrow, come up and prepare for dinner."


    Xu Zijin had already landed, and was sitting on the deck chair next to him.


    The poolside lights were bright and although it was getting dark it didn''t bother them.


    "I''ll swim two more laps, my uncle is waiting for me." Yan Yinuo had just learned it thoroughly and was very excited.


    Seeing this, Xu Zijin frowned, silently watching her having fun in the water.


    Because Yan Yinuo has breaststroke skills, he doesn''t need too much physical contact. The teaching process is not as difficult as he imagined.


    While Xu Zijin was in a daze, Yan Yinuo''s scream sounded in the swimming pool.


    "Uncle, save me, save me..."


    The originally cheerful girl''s voice turned into panic and helplessness at this moment.


    Xu Zijin''s expression changed slightly, and he suddenly stood up from his chair.


    Yan Yinuo''s two hands were slapping the surface of the water, but his whole body fell to the bottom of the swimming pool.


    "Hmm...save...life..."


    Xu Zijin jumped up and plunged into the water, panicked, and called out a word of promise.


    Not far away, he swam over after a few back and forth.


    And Yan Yinuo was about to sink to the bottom of the water at this moment.


    Xu Zijin hugged her violently with his long arms, and lifted Yan Yinuo''s head out of the water.


    "What''s going on? Why did you drown so well?" Xu Zijin''s face was stern and gloomy, and he roared loudly while patting her on the back.


    Yan Yinuo was frightened, and wrapped his wrists tightly around Xu Zijin''s neck.


    "My feet are cramping, it hurts so much." Yan Yinuo''s eyes were red, thinking that he was going to drown just now, tears flowed down his face.


    Xu Zijin''s face became more and more gloomy. He half hugged her and swam towards the shore.


    "Sit down." Once ashore, Xu Zijin put her on the recliner and threw the towel over.


    Under his nose, Yan Yinuo almost had an accident.


    If he wasn''t here, maybe she would have died just now.


    "Next time, if you dare to be disobedient, don''t ask me to do anything." Thinking about the seriousness of it, Xu Zijin scolded the frightened little niece.


    Let her go ashore and refuse to listen, what should I do if she is really dead?


    "I..." Yan Yinuo looked at him in disbelief.


    "Did you hear that?" Xu Zijin growled, his face so gloomy that he could almost drip ink.


    "Listen...I heard it." Yan Yinuo lowered his head, tears welling up again.


    My uncle didn''t ask her if she was uncomfortable, but just scolded her... The more I thought about it, the more wronged I was, and the tears grew more and more.


    "Go back to the house." Xu Zijin''s face was ugly, and he walked in first regardless of whether Yan Yinuo followed.


    Behind him, the girl rested for a while, and felt that her feet were not so uncomfortable before limping in.


    During dinner, the two of them were relatively silent, Yan Yinuo specially chose a place to sit a little far away from Xu Zijin.


    He naturally noticed her movements and understood Yan Yinuo''s fear at the moment, but the fire in his heart was still burning.


    No one paid attention to anyone, finished dinner in silence, and went back to their rooms.


    Yan Yinuo sniffed, took a shower and lay silently on the bed.


    In the middle of the night, I woke up with a stomachache.


    She thought it was her aunt who came, so she went to the bathroom to check, but she didn''t come.


    Yan Yinuo sat helplessly on the bed, her grandparents and parents were not there, and there was only one uncle at home.


    After two o''clock, she took a breath, got up from the bed, bent her waist, and went downstairs.


    Maybe it''s a stomachache, and she''s going to find some stomach medicine.


    Almost as soon as she opened the door, Xu Zijin in the study noticed it.


    He knew that he had frightened her today, but he didn''t know how to lower his head. He didn''t feel sleepy the whole night, and Yan Yinuo''s small figure became clearer and clearer in his head.


    He felt that he was becoming more and more perverted.


    He actually has seductive thoughts about his niece, if his father finds out, he will definitely break his leg.


    Moreover, she was just a thirteen-year-old little girl, surrounded by a group of women, no matter in height, figure or face, they were all better than her.


    But why are you thinking about a little girl?


    Hearing the sound, Xu Zijin also pulled away his chair and went out from the study.


    She didn''t eat much for dinner today. At this moment, is she hungry? Going downstairs to find something to eat?


    Feeling a little funny, he quickly suppressed the arc of the corner of his mouth.


    Yan Yinuo had reached the stairs and started to go downstairs.


    Xu Zijin followed quietly. After Yan Yinuo went down two-thirds of the stairs, she seemed to have forgotten something and wanted to go back to her room.


    When she raised her head, she suddenly saw a person at the top of the stairs, looking at her quietly.


    "Ah..." Yan Yinuo''s eyes widened, startled by his uncle who appeared silently.


    With a step on the air, with a "bang", the whole person rolled down the stairs.


    Seeing this scene, Xu Zijin was completely dumbfounded.


    "Yinuo."


    No matter how fast he was, he couldn''t come down and save her in just two seconds.


    This time, Yan Yinuo actually fell down.


    "Are you all right? How are you?" Three steps turned into two steps and rushed downstairs, wrapping Yan Yinuo, who had fallen to the ground in a mess, into his arms.


    The little girl''s forehead was swollen, her face was still red, and her eye sockets were slightly swollen.


    "Woooo, uncle, why didn''t you make a sound and followed me? Did you scare me to death?" Yan Yinuo waved his small fist, crying and hammered him.


    Xu Zijin''s face was stiff. He was afraid of speaking, which would scare her even more.


    Unexpectedly, she suddenly turned around.


    "It''s my fault. Let''s talk about it later. Where is your pain now?" As he said, he picked up Jiaowa from the ground and walked towards the sofa.


    Yan Yinuo was put on the sofa, tears streaming down her face. "My stomach hurts, my body hurts, and my head hurts."

 Chapter 1055

    "It''s fine if you hit your body and head, why does your stomach hurt?" Xu Zijin frowned.


    "It''s just a stomachache." Yan Yinuo said with a serious face, emphasizing his tone.


    "Stomach pain? Hungry without dinner?"


    After asking, the girl in front of her blushed and lowered her head.


    He felt that he had guessed right, and Yan Yinuo also felt that this was the case, so he didn''t speak.


    "Sit down and don''t move, I''ll get the stomach medicine."


    Yan Yinuo''s lips twitched a few times, but before he could speak, the uncle had already turned and left.


    While Xu Zijin brought the medicine box, he also brought her a piece of bread and a piece of fruit.


    "Where did you hit it? If it hurts, we''ll go to the hospital."


    He put the things on the coffee table, Yan Nuo turned pale when he heard that he was going to the hospital.


    "I won''t go, I will take medicine."


    Xu Lijing was pregnant three years ago.


    But when the child was five months old, he had a miscarriage and it was a boy.


    And Yan Yinuo happened to witness all that, so he hated the hospital very much.


    "This is stomach medicine, take it first, and eat these later. Don''t skip dinner in the future." Xu Zijin warned with a sullen face, and handed over a glass of water and a few pills.


    Yan Yinuo lowered his head, a little unconvinced, but he didn''t want to make trouble with his body, so he took the medicine.


    "Apply the medicine." Seeing her take the medicine with his own eyes, Xu Zijin took out a bottle of ointment.


    Yan Yinuo was afraid that his uncle would get angry, so he cooperated silently like a daughter-in-law.


    The chest also hurts, but she dare not ask uncle to wipe it, otherwise how embarrassing?


    "Where is the injury?"


    When Xu Zijin asked, she shook her head violently. "That''s... that''s all, nothing more."


    "If you can, eat your food." He sat aside and spoke lightly.


    There is nothing else at night, only these edible foods, at least they can fill the stomach.


    "Oh."


    Yan Yinuo started to nibble on the dry bread, Xu Zijin got up and poured her a glass of milk.


    When she came back, she just ate a few mouthfuls.


    Yan Yinuo has no appetite, she is not hungry.


    After taking the pills, her stomach still had a dull pain, and she even wanted to lie down on the bed.


    "Pada" drank the milk in one gulp, and she put down the cup to wipe her mouth.


    "Uncle, I''m sleepy. I''m going back to sleep. Good night."


    After speaking, he went directly upstairs.


    This action was too fast, Xu Zijin hadn''t figured out how to apologize to her, but was preempted by Yan Yinuo.


    He didn''t stop her and let her go upstairs.


    Returning to the room in one breath, Yan Yinuo took out the ointment she had hidden, took off her clothes, and applied the medicine to her chest.


    It''s all broken, and it''s shocking to watch.


    The skin here is very delicate, and it hurts even if it touches the fabric of the clothes lightly.


    "It''s all my uncle''s fault." The little girl whimpered twice, complaining.


    In the mirror, the wound on her forehead was particularly ugly.


    The more she looked at it, the more uncomfortable she got, and she went back to bed, self-hypnotized to sleep.


    In a daze, he fell asleep again.


    I also had a dream, dreaming that when I was swimming, my uncle was not around, and there was no one around, her feet cramped, and she drowned just like that.


    She shouted in her dream that she didn''t want to die.


    But still dead.


    Yan Yinuo woke up frightened by this dream, wiped his forehead with both hands, and found a sticky layer of cold sweat on it.


    Eyes opened slowly, it was not yet dawn.


    Stomach hurts... It hurts like being cut by a knife.


    She thought she was woken up by fright, but now, she felt that she was woken up by pain.


    Yan Yinuo hugged her stomach and rolled several times on the bed. The intestines inside seemed to be shrunk into a ball, fighting in her stomach.


    "Wuuuu...Little uncle..." She lost consciousness from the pain and rolled off the bed.


    Xu Zijin didn''t notice the room next door.


    Until, at the door, there was a knock on the door.


    The man who was sleeping soundly was woken up.


    Amidst the knock on the door, Yan Yinuo''s weak voice was still calling him.


    This time, Xu Zijin was sure that he heard correctly.


    Look at the time, it''s only five o''clock.


    He got out of bed and opened the door.


    Yan Yinuo, unable to support himself, clutched his stomach, and suddenly fell down.


    "Uncle, I''m in so much pain, I''m dying, help me." She grabbed his pajamas and threw herself into his arms.


    Xu Zijin''s face changed suddenly, "Yinuo, what''s the matter with you?"


    He hugged the girl into his arms, but saw that her face was as pale as paper, cold sweat burst out on her forehead, and her lips were bloodless.


    "Stomach...stomach pain..." Saying that, Yan Yinuo buried his head in his chest, crying loudly.


    Stomachache? Didn''t you take medicine?


    Xu Zijin, who rushed out holding Yan Yinuo, had only one question in his head.


    When he got to the car, Yan Yinuo grabbed his hand uneasily, feeling a little delirious from the pain.


    At this moment, seeing that her needles were getting worse, Xu Zijin felt belatedly that this might not be a simple stomachache.


    "Uncle... am I going to die?" Yan Yinuo''s voice sounded painful.


    Xu Zijin leaned over to fasten her seat belt, moving too fast, Azi accidentally touched her chest.


    "Woooo...it hurts." He thought she was talking about her stomach.


    "Be patient, my uncle will take you to the hospital. You''ll be fine, you won''t die, don''t talk nonsense."


    "I''m so scared." With tears in her eyes, she turned to Xu Zijin, who had already started the engine and drove the car out of the gate at the fastest speed.


    "Don''t be afraid, uncle is with you."


    Xu Zijin''s heart was beating uncontrollably, and there was even a trace of fear.


    "You don''t accompany me, you hate me and scold me." Obviously, he has not forgotten what happened in the evening, his voice is very low, and he has not forgotten to accuse him of crimes.


    "Sorry, my brother-in-law is mad, I won''t do it anymore." Xu Zijin smiled wryly.


    It seems that she can remember this hatred for a long time.


    "It''s all about you...you killed me...caused me to fall...the pain in my chest...the pain in my head..."


    "Chest?" Xu Zijin suddenly looked sideways, looking at her slightly undulating area.


    Could it be that the pain she mentioned just now refers to the chest, not the stomach?


    "Okay, don''t talk yet, bear with it, you''ll be in the hospital soon." When he regained his senses, he quickly looked away.


    It''s no time, saying these things can''t compare to her pain.


    He was a little annoyed. If he had known, he shouldn''t have asked her if she wanted to, and had sent her directly to the hospital.


    Now the situation is getting worse and worse, it''s all delayed.


    Yan Yinuo really didn''t speak anymore, because she was so painful that she couldn''t speak, she shrank into a ball.


    Seeing her like this, Xu Zijin''s forehead was dripping with cold sweat.


    For a moment, she really had the illusion that she was going to die.


    "Yinuo, don''t sleep, talk to uncle." An uneasiness surged out of nowhere, and he called out a few times.


    "No...strength." Yan Yinuo lifted his head weakly.


    "Five minutes later, nothing will happen. My uncle won''t be mean to you in the future. I apologize to you, okay?"

 Chapter 1056

    Yan Yinuo nodded in a daze, but he didn''t seem to notice the content of Xu Zijin''s words and the deliberate tenderness.


    Fortunately, the hospital is not very far away, and the car finally arrived at the hospital.


    "Doctor, she has a stomachache."


    Xu Zijin hugged the girl in his arms, because of the severe pain, Yan Yinuo was unconscious at the moment, his eyes were closed, but he couldn''t fall asleep, beating lightly, obviously experiencing great pain.


    The doctor will examine Yan Yinuo immediately and put her on the hospital bed.


    Now, Yan Yinuo became sober.


    "Uncle, don''t leave me behind." She suddenly opened her eyes and tightly clenched Xu Zijin''s hand.


    The cold, small palm held his hand tightly.


    Xu Zijin lost his mind for a moment. At this moment, Yan Yinuo obviously regarded him as his only reliance, and was reluctant to let him leave.


    "Uncle is waiting for you outside, he won''t leave, be obedient."


    Not used to such tenderness, Xu Zijin''s expression was still a little stiff.


    "No... I don''t want my uncle... I want my mother..." Yan Yinuo burst into tears.


    I don''t see her so delicate on weekdays, but when the illness came, her mood was extremely sensitive.


    "Don''t delay, go in first."


    The doctor didn''t give Xu Zijin too much chance to hesitate, and directly pushed Yan Yinuo, who was still crying, into it.


    The door in front of Xu Zijin was closed immediately, keeping Yan Yinuo''s crying inside.


    He clenched his fists and stood outside, waiting for news.


    On the one hand, comfort yourself that Yan Yinuo will be fine.


    The results of the examination came quickly, "Acute appendicitis, appendectomy is required, if you are the guardian, please sign."


    The doctor handed Xu Zijin a document and asked him to sign it.


    Xu Zijin''s frown was slowly relaxed when he heard that it was acute appendicitis.


    Fortunately, it was a minor operation, not a serious illness.


    He took the document and wrote his name on it.


    An hour later, the operation was successfully completed.


    Xu Zijin followed Yan Yinuo and turned to the ward.


    It was already dawn, and Yan Yinuo, who had gone through a lot of tossing, was anesthetized and was sleeping soundly.


    Xu Zijin sat on a chair, silently looking at the thirteen-year-old girl in front of him.


    From yesterday evening to now when the sky just dawned, so many incredible things have been experienced overnight.


    Yan Yinuo''s hand slipped out of the quilt inadvertently.


    The air conditioner was turned on a little low, Xu Zijin naturally wanted to stuff her hands back under the quilt.


    But when he lightly held her hand, she grabbed him hard.


    "Yinuo?" Xu Zijin looked at her motionless, thinking that Yan Yinuo had woken up.


    But her breathing was still calm, her eyes were closed tightly, and she didn''t wake up.


    The warm little hand was less than half his size, and Xu Zijin was suddenly reluctant to let go.


    The sleeping girl''s face was pale, and her lips, which were always pink, didn''t have much color.


    His eyes fell on her face, and Xu Zijin''s Adam''s apple rolled gently.


    The unconscious Yan Yinuo, like a delicious poppy, tempted him.


    "Uncle..." At this moment, Yan Yinuo''s tears welled up on the bed.


    With her eyes closed, she called him.


    "My uncle is here, don''t be afraid." Xu Zijin''s hand fell on her face unconsciously.


    When the tear was caught by him, Xu Zijin was taken aback, and tasted it, it was bitter.


    In her head, she was only wearing a swimsuit, and a different kind of desire surged from her heart.


    He clearly knew that what he did was wrong. Xu Zijin, who has always had excellent self-control, couldn''t control himself at this moment.


    He leaned over and kissed her while Yan Yinuo was not aware of it.


    Soft lips, like soft QQ candy, are fragrant and sweet, making people want more.


    Xu Zijin just pressed against her lips, not daring to make a move, thinking, is this her first kiss?


    The word "first kiss" stimulated the man who was kissing her, Xu Zijin''s lips moved away suddenly, and cold sweat broke out all over his body.


    What is he doing? are you crazy? He actually took advantage of others'' danger and kissed his niece.


    Xu Zijin''s face was livid and stiff. Does he want to be called a pervert?


    When Mrs. Xu and Xu Canyang who came from behind knocked on the door, he suddenly came back to his senses.


    Looking at a pair of tightly clasped hands, I didn''t know it, thinking that they were a couple who were parting, not uncle and niece.


    Xu Zijin''s expression changed suddenly, and he withdrew his hand forcefully.


    "What''s wrong with Yinuo? It''s all right, why did you come to the hospital?" Mrs. Xu came in and rushed over without saying a word.


    Xu Zijin pretended to be fine and got up. "Mom, why are you here?"


    "An accident happened to Yinuo, I don''t worry, can you not come and see?" Mrs. Xu rolled her son''s eyes, and her granddaughter fell asleep on the bed, her voice dropped.


    Their conversation did not wake Yan Yinuo who was asleep, and the three of them consciously went out of the ward to talk.


    "What did the doctor say? Are you all right?"


    "Well, acute appendicitis has been removed." Xu Zijin''s face was pale, because he didn''t have a good rest, and his face was slightly tired.


    When Mrs. Xu heard the words acute appendicitis, her heart skipped a beat.


    "Why did this child suddenly get appendicitis? Fortunately, it''s okay, otherwise your sister would have to worry to death." Mrs. Xu murmured, Xu Zijin found an excuse to leave when seeing his parents came.


    When Yan Yinuo woke up, her uncle was nowhere to be seen. Her grandparents were with her in the hospital, and Xu Lijing and Yan Lin also called her and were on their way back.


    She thought her brother-in-law''s absence was just a coincidence, but Xu Zijin didn''t come until she was discharged from the hospital.


    For this reason, Yan Yinuo was a little unhappy.


    As for Xu Zijin, he realized that his feelings for this niece were becoming more and more unusual, so he simply took advantage of his busy work and didn''t come.


    Xu Zijin is a strong and domineering man, but also a man with a clear mind.


    This abnormal, even perverted feeling interfered with his life, and he had to try his best to stop it.


    In the next two months, he didn''t meet Yan Yinuo, and Xu Zijin''s self-suggestion made him live a peaceful life.


    Fearing that he would get deeper and deeper into this abnormal relationship, Xu Zijin also made a girlfriend.


    At this age, it''s time to have a girlfriend.


    Those longings can be vented.


    Later, Yan Yinuo accidentally found out that his uncle had a girlfriend, and Xu Zijin also brought his girlfriend to live in a private apartment. Yan Yinuo, who accompanied Mrs. Xu, was arrested on the spot.


    "No wonder my uncle hasn''t come home recently. It turned out that he was looking for my aunt. On my birthday, I didn''t even give me a gift." Yan Yinuo accused him of crimes with a full face of grievance.

 Chapter 1057

    Xu Zijin smiled and asked casually what she wanted.


    "No sincerity. It''s been a month. I''m not a beggar. Uncle, are you sending me?"


    As for the gift, let it go.


    She didn''t reject Xu Zijin''s blonde girlfriend, Yan Yinuo''s little aunt, and she had a good time with him.


    Seeing this, Xu Zijin felt a little uncomfortable.


    Those long-lost feelings that he thought he had forgotten surged up again.


    The blonde Zai Kasanna is Xu Zijin''s first girlfriend.


    Later, she had an affair with another man, and was smashed by Yan Yinuo.


    After struggling for a long time, she went to Xu Zijin''s company to find him.


    "Uncle, where''s my little aunt? Haven''t you dated recently?"


    At the age of thirteen, she seemed to understand but half understood, and the Xu family and the Yan family protected her too well, Yan Yinuo''s seemingly cautious temptation immediately showed her flaws.


    "What''s wrong? Did you see her?" Xu Zijin immediately noticed that it was unusual. After all, Yan Yinuo had only met Kassana once, so why did he ask these questions politely?


    "I... didn''t..." After struggling for a while, Yan Yinuo denied it.


    "Tell the truth." Xu Zijin emphasized his tone, and after a stern questioning, Yan Yinuo agreed.


    "I saw her kissing another man..." After finishing speaking, she quickly lowered her head.


    Xu Zijin''s face remained expressionless for a while.


    The relationship that existed in name only did not even count as the beginning, but at this moment, it came to an end.


    Yan Yinuo thought he was sad, and the little adult persuaded him: "Little uncle, this woman is not a good woman, you don''t want her, and find a better little aunt."


    "Like little aunt so much?" Xu Zijin was not in a hurry to work, and asked with a half-smile.


    My heart is a little blocked.


    What little aunt, just Kassana, how can she have the qualifications to become her little aunt directly?


    "Well, grandma hopes that I will have a little aunt soon. If after having a little aunt, you love me as much as before, I don''t care about having a little aunt." Yan Yinuo didn''t think too much, and said truthfully.


    For her naive remarks, Xu Zijin found it funny and helpless.


    "Little aunt will be jealous. If you don''t like me treating you well, do you want more?"


    "Ah? Really?" Yan Yinuo''s eyes widened, his face full of shock.


    If that''s the case, she really doesn''t want it anymore.


    "Uncle, you ignored me before because your girlfriend was angry and didn''t like me, so did you ignore me?" She immediately remembered how indifferent her uncle had been to her in the past few months.


    "no."


    "No, definitely yes, brother-in-law, please don''t comfort me. I didn''t expect that Kasanna was so bad that she would provoke our relationship. You are right in not wanting her, brother-in-law." She looked at Xu Zijin fixedly. , said righteously.


    Xu Zijin "..."


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, and mistakenly thinking that he was in a bad mood, Yan Yinuo jumped up from the sofa.


    "Uncle, today is a half-day holiday, let''s go eat and not work."


    "Huh?" Xu Zijin was taken aback for a moment.


    "I''ll treat my uncle to eat, and bless him to get rid of the bad woman, okay?" Yan Yinuo blinked.


    Changed to a normal man, but was cheated on by his girlfriend, how could he still be in the mood to have dinner with his niece?


    Xu Zijin was not in that column, and agreed to Yan Yinuo''s request.


    The little girl had limited pocket money, so she took him to a noodle shop in Chinatown to eat Chongqing noodles.


    "Uncle, when I make money in the future, I''ll treat you to a big meal. But let''s eat this first, and the food in this store is delicious."


    After she finished speaking, she specially ordered a dozen beers for Xu Zijin.


    Probably because he felt that he was broken in love and needed to drink to relieve his sorrow.


    In that noodle shop, Xu Zijin heard her say a bunch of messy words, including the little girl''s worries and little secrets.


    Obviously, it was just an ordinary niece talking heart-to-heart with his uncle, but he had thoughts in his heart that he shouldn''t have. This kind of ordinary little happiness was infinitely stronger and more obvious than when he was with Cassana.


    The little girl was poisonous, and he wasn''t sure if he could keep his head clear for a long time.


    Thinking of this, Xu Zijin took a sip of beer.


    "Uncle, if you find a girlfriend again in the future, I''ll help you check it out." After eating enough, Yan Yinuo sat opposite him, with the expression of a staff officer.


    Xu Zijin choked on the liquid in his mouth, "What did you mix?"


    "No, I can''t let bad women get close to my uncle. I have very sharp eyes, and I can definitely tell whether it''s good or bad."


    "Are you sure you are in a hurry to find your little aunt?"


    As soon as these words were blocked, Yan Yinuo suddenly only smiled.


    Oh, that''s right, the little aunt stole the little uncle, she doesn''t like it.


    "Then uncle, why don''t you get married so early, and wait until I grow up to get married."


    Marry when you grow up? How old will she be when she grows up? eighteen? twenty?


    Xu Zijin''s attention slowly returned from the long-term memory in his head to reality.


    The hot coffee on the right hand side is already cold, it can be seen that I have been in a daze for a long time just now.


    At the beginning, Yan Yinuo said that he would get married when he grew up, but he didn''t deliberately remember or abide by it.


    But the fact is, until now fourteen years later, she is twenty-seven years old, he is thirty-seven years old, and he is not married yet.


    "Xu Zijin, you scum, perverted, crazy."


    The words she scolded herself, the words she used, were deeply etched in his mind.


    Fourteen years later, Yan Yinuo is no longer the same as before, cute and ignorant, but his feelings are very complicated. For her, there has been a place and a shadow in his heart since more than ten years ago.


    However, it was never broken.


    When Yan Yinuo was sixteen, he accidentally overheard Xu Canyang and Mrs. Xu''s private conversation, and he knew that Yan Yinuo was not a child of Xu''s family.


    But so what? Regardless of whether she is, or not, her nominal identity and the existence of her parents, Xu Zijin is very clear that there is no possibility between them.


    Since she was fourteen years old, she seldom visited Xu''s house, and the more she went on, the less she went.


    From going to Xu''s house several times a month, to once or twice a year, the two of them became more and more separated. The distance lay between them, and they could never go back to the time when they talked about everything. feelings between.


    The last time, Yan Yinuo came to him because of begging Yan Lin, and Xu Zijin said such things when his mind became hot.


    Finally broke the cold relationship for several years, and completely made Yan Yinuo hate him.


    With Xu Zijin''s face buried between his hands, just pretend that he is indeed a pervert, just pretend that he is trying to satisfy his own selfish desires.


    Yan Yinuo, he is bound to win.


    The man thought about this clearly, and slowly got up, the confusion in his eyes had faded away, and he regained his composure.


    "Let me out, Xu Zijin, let me go!" Next door, she was still kicking the door hard.

 Chapter 1058

    Xu Zijin went out and opened the door next door.


    Yan Yinuo''s hands were red from knocking. Because of his excitement, his hair was messed up, his eyes were red, and he looked embarrassed all over his body.


    She didn''t remember that it was Xu Zijin who said that he was serious about letting Yan Yinuo have a baby, so this time, he was extra crazy.


    By the time the madness in the room returned to calm, several hours had passed.


    The hasty knock on the door interrupted Xu Zijin and Yan Yinuo.


    "Sir, Ms. Xu is here, outside, asking to see you."


    She is currently the only servant in the villa.


    Hearing these words, Yan Yinuo got up from the bed almost immediately.


    Mom...she must be worried.


    It''s already eleven o''clock.


    "Stand, I don''t have permission, you can''t see your mother."


    With just one look from her, Xu Zijin knew that she wanted to see Xu Lijing, so he directly blocked her way.


    "It''s impossible for me to reunite you with your mother, so you''d better let go of this thought." Xu Zijin said, and began to dress slowly, with extraordinarily elegant movements.


    Seeing this, Yan Yinuo stared at him fiercely, as if he wanted to execute him Ling Chi.


    Xu Zijin didn''t care about her hateful gaze, but was just thinking about whether today was Yan Yinuo''s ovulation period, and he was happy to see if he could have a baby in one fell swoop.


    "Xu Zijin, you''d better be able to keep me locked up forever." She smiled angrily, otherwise the first thing she would do after going out would be to disclose his crimes to others.


    "Just wait and see if I have the ability."


    Xu Zijin went out by himself and continued to lock her in the room.


    Xu Lijing didn''t come in, not sure what Xu Zijin was thinking, the servant didn''t dare to let her in.


    It was late at night, and there were other people around. Xu Lijing couldn''t see Xu Zijin, so she shouted at the door and made a scene.


    After ten minutes, Xu Zijin''s servant let her in.


    Xu Lijing rushed to the living room almost at the speed of a 100-meter race.


    "Xu Zijin, what about Yinuo? What are you going to do with her?"


    Not much different from Yan Yinuo, Xu Lijing was also in a terrible panic at the moment.


    After waiting at the airport for an hour and unable to get through to Yan Yinuo''s phone call, she knew something had happened to her daughter.


    And Xu Zijin was the culprit.


    "Hurry up and hand over Yinuo, otherwise I will immediately find the old man and old lady and expose your true face." Xu Lijing roared heartbreakingly.


    A pair of eyes were red and filled with hatred.


    This is the brother and sister who used to have a decent relationship, but today, they have completely turned against each other.


    "Go, I won''t stop you." Xu Zijin picked up his coffee, took a sip, and didn''t even give her a straight look.


    Xu Lijing''s heart was full of alarm bells, "Don''t think I dare not, Xu Zijin."


    "I know you dare." Xu Zijin nodded. After all, a dog will jump over the wall if he is in a hurry. The only way for Xu Lijing is to seek the protection of Xu Canyang and Mrs. Xu.


    "And I have the ability to make Yan Lin die in prison immediately, you can try."


    His voice still didn''t sound like an abandoned woman, but the meaning revealed in it was that he took a person''s life.


    Immediately, Xu Lijing''s face turned pale. "You Xu Zijin, you are breaking the law."


    "You have witnessed how many problems can be solved by the powerful. Do you think they broke the law?" Xu Zijin''s voice was slightly mocking.


    As if mocking her innocence.


    Xu Lijing felt weak all over. She had indeed seen many such situations, but at the beginning, she never thought that one day, such things would happen to her.


    "If you want Yan Lin to live and not die, don''t worry about it. I won''t abuse your daughter. If you insist on singing against me and making this matter worse, then just try it. I don''t like joking, you know of."

 Chapter 1059

    "If you understand what I mean, you can go back." Xu Zijin''s expression was still cold, but in his words, Xu Lijing always felt that he had a chance to win.


    She was unwilling to leave like this, and she didn''t even see her daughter.


    "Let me see Yinuo, I have to see her, otherwise I won''t leave."


    Neither agreed nor disagreed. Xu Lijing suddenly asked to see Yan Yinuo.


    She needs to know whether her daughter is safe, whether she is injured, and whether she has been abused by Xu Zijin.


    Xu Zijin stood up, his height advantage made him almost look down on Xu Lijing.


    "This, I don''t agree."


    "Xu Zijin! Don''t go too far. Is it possible that you will always ban me from seeing Yinuo? Are you going to kill me or her?" Xu Lijing yelled heartbreakingly, Trembling with anger.


    what is this? This is Xu Zijin, imprisoning her daughter openly, right?


    If you don''t see Yinuo, you still have to worry about it at any time, fearing that your husband will be killed by him.


    If she agrees, after waiting for several years, she finds out that her daughter is dead later...


    The picture and thought were so terrifying, Xu Lijing''s body trembled even more.


    "I said that I will not abuse her. Even if Yan Yinuo wants to seek death, I have to see if I am willing." Xu Zijin frowned, his tone changed a little.


    "Your words are not convincing. I don''t believe you. I must see Yinuo today, otherwise I will call the police immediately when I go back. I will do what I say."


    Xu Lijing has always been timid and timid.


    Before Yan Lin was messing around outside, she knew it clearly and felt uncomfortable in her heart, but she didn''t dare to say it, she could only bear it, endured it, endured it for several years, and regarded herself as a Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtle.


    But now, this time is different.


    As the only free person in the Yan family, she didn''t get tough. In this life, she might never see her daughter again.


    Xu Lijing couldn''t accept this assumption.


    "casual."


    Although Xu Lijing was firm, Xu Zijin showed no sign of softening.


    In fact, because of these words, Xu Zijin was already slightly angry.


    "In this case, I think we have nothing to say, you can go back."


    Without giving Xu Lijing a chance to repent and hesitate, Xu Zijin directly issued an order to expel the guest.


    "Xu Zijin, you..." Xu Lijing stood up, but before she could say anything, the servant had already come over and told her to go out.


    Xu Lijing''s face turned blue and white.


    "Xu Zijin, you will regret it, you will regret it." Xu Lijing, who was surrounded by servants and left, yelled at Xu Zijin unwillingly.


    The man in sight, without looking at her, turned and walked upstairs.


    Xu Lijing was invited outside by the servant, and the iron gate of Xu Zijin''s villa was closed in front of her.


    No matter how unwilling she is, she can''t change the fact that she can''t see Yan Yinuo.


    Her whole body went limp, she fell to the ground, covered her eyes with her hands, and burst into tears. "One promise, one promise..."


    At this moment, in the master bedroom on the second floor of the villa, Yan Yinuo sat on the bed expressionlessly.


    She knew that her mother was downstairs, that Xu Zijin was dealing with her, and she also knew that this would not change Xu Zijin''s decision.


    "Kang Dang" came a crisp sound from the door.


    No need to look back, Yan Yinuo also knew that it was that pervert Xu Zijin who came back.


    She turned her gaze to the window sill, watching thoughtfully until Xu Zijin came in.


    He didn''t say anything, just went to the bathroom to take a shower.


    Knowing that she would not have the chance to meet her mother, but when the truth came, Yan Yinuo was still very angry.


    After taking a shower, he glanced at her lightly.


    "Go take a shower and go to bed."


    He had never hugged this woman to sleep. In the past six months, every time the matter was over, she would get up and leave no matter how tired she was, just like avoiding the virus.


    But now, this situation has been changed.


    He wants to experience this feeling.


    Yan Yinuo didn''t want to listen to him, but her body was sticky and greasy, which made her really uncomfortable.


    She didn''t want to make things difficult for herself, so she went into the bathroom with a tense face.


    She didn''t talk to Xu Zijin, but she also ignored one thing... She didn''t bring any clothes, and there was obviously no women''s clothes for her to wear in this room.


    The corner of Xu Zijin''s mouth slightly raised, obviously aware of it, but deliberately did not remind him.


    Yan Yinuo took a bath to wash away part of the tiredness on his body, and he had to go out half an hour later to find that he hadn''t taken anything.


    She was suddenly annoyed, damn it.


    Looking at the strange self in the mirror, Yan Yinuo frowned.


    If she asked Xu Zijin to beg Xu Zijin in a low voice, she really couldn''t do it.


    Finally, Yan Yinuo went out naked with a stiff face.


    The bedding had been replaced with a new set during the time she came into the bathroom. Yan Yinuo wanted to take off the quilt to wrap her body as if she hadn''t seen the man''s staring eyes.


    Xu Zijin''s hand restrained her movements, "There are shirts in the closet."


    "I don''t want it." With a cold face, she refused without hesitation.


    How could she not know? She didn''t want to touch those Xu Zijin''s clothes.


    "No?" Xu Zijin raised his voice slightly, and then put away his smile the next moment.


    "No, then keep it naked. It''s best that you can promise that you will never touch my clothes."


    Originally decided to buy some clothes for her tomorrow, but Yan Yinuo''s three words angered him.


    Immediately, Xu Zijin changed his decision.


    clothing? Let''s talk when she bows her head.


    Don''t let her have a hard time, she doesn''t have a long memory.


    Yan Yinuo chuckled, pulled the quilt in his hand vigorously, and removed the quilt three times and five times.


    Put it on the body, covering all the exposed parts.


    Xu Zijin looked at this scene indifferently, knowing that she still had another trick.


    Yan Yinuo didn''t want to escape any more, but just lay down on the sofa, making the distance and boundary between the two of them clear.


    Would you rather sleep on the sofa than sleep with him? Xu Zijin laughed back in anger.


    He threw off the quilt, got out of bed, and strode over.


    Yan Yinuo turned his back to him, unaware of the danger, which was coming quietly.


    The next moment, her body suddenly hung in the air, and Yan Yinuo yelled. "Xu Zijin, what are you doing?"


    "I don''t like women who always sing against me. Obviously you haven''t learned your lesson yet." He replied, without stopping, and threw her back on the big bed.


    The violent movement made Yan Yinuo''s eyes go black, and then the man''s strong figure firmly suppressed her.


    "You bastard, let me go, let me go."


    "You have two choices now." She squeezed her hand to prevent Yan Yinuo from struggling.


    There was a cold smile on the corner of Xu Zijin''s mouth, "First, don''t quarrel with me and sleep with you. Second, I don''t mind continuing what happened just now, or maybe you want to continue when you are arguing with me now? "

 Chapter 1060

    As soon as his words fell, Yan Yinuo''s face turned red, and she was sure that she heard him right.


    "Xu Zijin, are you out of your mind? Don''t force your dirty thoughts on others." Yan Yinuo looked at him angrily, with deep disgust in his eyes.


    Do you think that women all over the world are as shameless as him?


    "********, it''s only right and proper, why say imposition?" Xu Zijin rubbed her soft face with his fingertips, his voice a little hoarse.


    "Get lost." Yan Yinuo coldly denied.


    Who fucked with him? Only he has been smug.


    "Sleep." Xu Zijin''s long legs pressed her body hard.


    At that moment, Yan Yinuo seemed to feel that a mountain was pressing on him, and he almost couldn''t breathe.


    "Xu Zijin, let me go." Yan Yinuo wasn''t sure whether he was deliberately humiliating or teasing.


    No matter which one, she hated him terribly at the moment.


    "Still sleeping? Are you inviting me to do something else?" Xu Zijin grabbed her slender waist violently, forcing her to meet his gaze with a half-smile.


    Yan Yinuo panted heavily, suddenly a little speechless.


    No, it was a sudden nostalgia for the time when Xu Zijin only had sex and didn''t talk nonsense.


    But now, his every move made her feel angry.


    "At this age, Xu Zijin, if you don''t want to die, I advise you to sleep well." Yan Yinuo sneered, his expression almost contemptuous.


    He is not afraid of **** and she is not willing to sacrifice himself to fulfill his desire.


    The woman''s behavior of not hiding her expression at all made Xu Zijin understand what she meant by this sentence.


    "Are you concerned about me?"


    "Concerned? Do you think there is something wrong with my brain?" Yan Yinuo asked amusedly.


    "Yan Yinuo, you are the one who pissed me off, and you are the one who suffers. Have I said this a third time?" The corners of his mouth raised slightly, but there was no smile in his eyes.


    The man''s uncertain alarm bell has been touched by her many times.


    "Just so, I''ll let you see if I can satisfy you at my ''this'' age, how old is it?"


    As he said that, the man next to him turned over in an instant.


    Yan Yinuo''s eyes widened, "What else do you want to do? Get out of here quickly."


    "Such an obvious matter, do you think it is necessary to ask?" Xu Zijin smiled lightly, squeezed her hands hard, and was about to press his cold lips against hers.


    Yan Yinuo''s cheek tilted, and the light kiss only fell on her cheeks in an instant.


    However, it doesn''t matter.


    "Get off, get off, get off..." Yan Yinuo struggled vigorously with both hands and feet.


    Xu Zijin, of course, would not do what she wanted.


    Pull the thin quilt on her body and pull it hard.


    Just as she was about to continue the movement of her hand, to let her know the place that a man least touched, the mobile phone beside her beeped.


    Hearing the sound, Yan Yinuo kicked him violently with strength from nowhere.


    Xu Zijin was a little unsteady, and was almost kicked out of bed by her, his expression changed immediately. "Yan Yinuo, I will take care of you when I come back later."


    The phone was still ringing, he stared at her coldly, got up and left.


    The man left, took the phone with him, closed the door, and the room suddenly became quiet.


    Standing in the corridor, the dissatisfied man exudes the message that strangers should not enter.


    "You''d better make sure you call me at this time, it''s something important." When he spoke, his voice was full of anger.


    On the other side of the phone, Xu Zijin''s assistant swallowed, and then said: "Mr. Xu, you arranged for our people to keep an eye on Ms. Xu. After she left just now, she went to the police station and seemed to call the police."


    As for why Xu Lijing called the police, the assistant knew very well that it must have something to do with Yan Yinuo.


    When it comes to Yan Yinuo, he is a little puzzled. What is Mr. Xu doing to snatch his daughter away? This is his niece.


    After the assistant finished speaking, Xu Zijin''s expression was cold, and he didn''t speak for a long time.


    "President Xu? Are you listening?"


    Xu Zijin, who didn''t respond at all, was somewhat unexpected.


    "Hehe..." Xu Zijin smiled lightly, his voice was inexplicably bitingly cold.


    This time, Xu Lijing turned out to be serious, going to the police station at midnight to call the police?


    "Instruct the prison to make Yan Lin suffer a bit." Xu Zijin said coldly.


    "This... yes." The assistant sighed, more and more confused about what Mr. Xu was doing.


    "Beep beep beep" the phone has been hung up with a "snap".


    Xu Lijing was at the police station, so she made a trip for nothing.


    It''s too late to report the crime until tomorrow morning.


    She was a little discouraged, but she didn''t give up because of this, and decided to come back tomorrow and report the crime.


    In fact, looking for Xu Canyang and his wife, this matter can probably be resolved faster.


    But she didn''t want to, if it was so easy to get the matter out of their mouths, what would they think of Yi Nuo then?


    The more Xu Lijing thought about it, the more melancholy she became.


    In the early morning of the next day, Xu Lijing, who got up early, only ate something casually, and was ready to go to the police station.


    A phone call from the prison completely disrupted her formation.


    "Yan Lin was injured? What''s going on? How did he get hurt? Is he okay? Where is the injury?" Xu Lijing almost didn''t hold the phone, and asked in disbelief.


    "One leg was broken, but don''t worry, it''s not life-threatening."


    Xu Lijing almost laughed angrily at this sentence.


    You have already broken a leg, so you still tell her to rest assured? How can she rest assured?


    The matter of reporting the crime was put on hold, and she went to the prison to see Yan Lin.


    But this time, he didn''t see Yan Lin himself, only the police officer in charge of Yan Lin.


    Regarding Yan Lin''s injury, the police officer attributed it to an accident, saying that Yan Lin got into a fight with a person inside, and the other party moved his hands.


    Xu Lijing didn''t think so.


    She suddenly remembered Xu Zijin''s warning to herself last night.


    "Yes...it''s Xu Zijin, Xu Zijin asked you to do this, right?" She looked at the police officer in front of her excitedly and angrily.


    "Ma''am, what are you talking about?"


    "Stop pretending, it''s absolutely true, he threatened me just yesterday, and something happened to Yan Lin now."


    Xu Lijing''s whole body trembled violently, her expression was startled and frightened.


    It''s horrible...he''s just insane.


    As soon as he made a move, it was Yan Lin''s leg.


    "Ma''am, please calm down, you probably have some misunderstanding." The police officer frowned.


    "That''s enough, stop pretending, you are all in the same group." Xu Lijing looked excited, and looked at him crying and laughing.


    "Xu Zijin is really capable. If I contradict him again, he will kill Yan Lin, right?"


    I won, Xu Zijin won.


    He is so powerful, how can she be his opponent?

 Chapter 1061

    Xu Lijing is not reconciled, but what if she is not reconciled? Head-to-head with Xu Zijin?


    Hitting a pebble against a rock, she has no chance of winning.


    Holding her daughter in her hand, and also controlling her husband, life or death depends entirely on his words.


    With deep resentment, she left the prison.


    On the way back, Xu Lijing was very emotional and couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    "Yinuo, forgive mom, I will definitely find another way to save you, but I can''t ignore your dad."


    She smiled wryly, if she didn''t love Yan Lin, it would be fine if she didn''t have any feelings for Yan Lin, so she could leave him without any scruples and choose to save her daughter.


    Xu Lijing was silent for a day, and soon thought of another entry point.


    Xu Zijin has a fianc¨¦e. If he does this, his fianc¨¦e must not know about it, right?


    Thinking of this, Xu Lijing sneered.


    "Xu Zijin, you don''t have such a good life, you can sit back and enjoy the blessings of everyone."


    Things she couldn''t do, his fianc¨¦e, should be happy with.


    Thinking of this, Xu Lijing showed the only sincere smile in three days.


    As quickly as possible, they searched for private detectives to investigate Xu Zijin''s fianc¨¦e, Xiao Ling.


    Xiao Ling was also very depressed when Xu Lijing was planning behind her back how to plot against her and let her take the place of her.


    It''s been the third day since the engagement, but she hasn''t even seen Xu Zijin.


    When I called him, he said he was busy and shied away.


    No matter how busy you are, you can spare time for the engagement night, right?


    His performance, indifferent, did not hold him at all.


    She has no sense of security, so she is naturally worried.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Ling specially went to Xu Zijin''s company and waited for him to get off work.


    She didn''t bother her ignorantly, but sat and waited in the lobby of the company. Xu Zijin didn''t like disobedient women, she knew this very well, otherwise he wouldn''t have taken a fancy to her.


    Although Xu Zijin is a little older, he looks very young, handsome, and he pays attention to maintenance, and his figure is also in good shape.


    Most importantly, he is rich, very rich.


    In this regard, both Xiaoling and Xiaoling''s family are very satisfied.


    If such a man wants to openly seek marriage, perhaps a woman who is willing to marry him can go around the entire Los Angeles.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Ling smiled, even if this relationship is unbalanced, it is worth it.


    As soon as five o''clock arrives, people in the company get off work.


    Xiao Ling knew that he would not be caught in so many crowds. Xu Zijin was the favored son of Jingui, and he would not be crowded with these people.


    Sure enough, until six o''clock, the elevator doors dedicated to the president slowly opened.


    The man was wearing a black suit, his face was cold and serious, his hands were casually put in his pockets, and he came slowly from far to near.


    The smile on the corner of Xiaoling''s mouth grew bigger and bigger. He closed the magazine in his hand and got up from the sofa.


    "Zijin." The brisk and sweet voice came to Xu Zijin''s eardrums.


    He frowned, his gaze followed Xiao Ling''s voice, and fell on the smiling woman.


    Xiao Ling had already walked over quickly, but he didn''t dare to hold his hand casually like the other girls.


    "Why are you here?" Xu Zijin''s voice did not reveal any information.


    "I happened to pass by your company, so I came in. Let''s have dinner together tonight?"


    Xiao Ling seemed to hear a trace of displeasure in his voice.


    But upon closer inspection, there was no expression on Xu Zijin''s face.


    She must have misheard.


    "Have a meal?"


    "Yes, my aunt called me today and asked me to care about you. I heard that your stomach is not good, which is caused by irregular diet. I will go back another day. I will learn how to make soup and cook some soup for you. .¡±


    He was older, a full twelve years older than Xiaoling, one round.


    His mother is also quite old, but she is a very kind person. Xiao Ling has a good impression of this mother-in-law.


    Moreover, during the contact with the Xu family, she noticed that Xu Zijin respected his parents very much, so she pulled out Mrs. Xu without thinking.


    Her words reminded Xu Zijin of something.


    Before Xiao Ling came, Mrs. Xu actually called him and asked him to spend more time with her, not to worry about work, but to hold the wedding as soon as possible and give her a grandson for fun.


    "Well, let''s go." Xu Zijin glanced at her lightly.


    Xiao Ling showed surprise, nodded immediately, and walked beside him.


    In fact, she wanted to stay in the company and leave with his arm openly.


    But thinking that Xu Zijin didn''t like being too high-profile, he gave up the idea.


    After a bland meal, the two of them didn''t say a few words, and the atmosphere was a little boring and boring.


    Xiao Ling really wanted to find more topics, but Xu Zijin''s reaction was always indifferent, and she gradually gave up.


    After dinner, she proposed to go to the movies. After all, after the relationship was confirmed, there was no intimate progress.


    "No, I still have something to do, I have to go back first."


    This time, Xu Zijin didn''t nod his head in agreement.


    Xiao Ling''s smile became stiff for a moment.


    She didn''t expect Xu Zijin to refuse so directly without hesitation.


    "After working for so long, are you tired?" Xiao Ling asked in a low voice.


    Xu Zijin nodded.


    That woman, there is no news at all today, I don''t believe she will be so good, this is not her style.


    "In that case, let''s go back." Xiao Ling didn''t force others to do anything difficult, and generously changed his words.


    Xu Zijin nodded, he did not choose the wrong person.


    The driver was driving. He gave Xiaoling''s address and took her home first.


    When she arrived downstairs at her house, Xiao Ling didn''t get out of the car directly. "Zi Jin, go up and sit down."


    We are all grown men and women, and we know each other well what this sentence means.


    Xiao Ling didn''t know what to do, he was too indifferent, and he was afraid that if this happened, he would stop this relationship at any time.


    "You haven''t been to my place yet." To pretend to be calm, Xiao Ling shrugged.


    Xu Zijin looked at her motionlessly with his dark eyes.


    Xiao Ling''s smile gradually became stiff, his eyes seemed to have misread everything about her, and he still didn''t like her actions very much.


    An uneasiness arose in my heart out of thin air. "What''s wrong? Looking at me like this? Is there something dirty on my face?" Xiaoling smirked, her heart beating wildly.


    "No, you go back first, it''s late at night, so your parents won''t worry."


    So, even if she took the initiative to invite, wouldn''t he still be unwilling?


    Xiao Ling felt disappointed for a while, but she understood what he meant, and she didn''t dare to force it. "Okay, be careful on your way back, good night."


    Before getting out of the car, unwilling to do so, she took advantage of Xu Zijin''s unpreparedness and kissed him on the cheek.


    "Goodbye." Without seeing his reaction, Xiao Ling hurried away.


    ¡ª


    Being bullied by others, he rushed over quickly: The result of bullying my woman is either dead or maimed, which one do you want to choose?


    She worked part-time to make money, and he bought the entire company: Marry me and you will be the proprietress, whoever is disobedient will be destroyed. "I recommend Han Chuxiao''s "Young Master Quan''s Private Favorite: Good Evening Wife"

 Chapter 1062

    Watching Xiao Ling go upstairs, when her figure disappeared, he immediately looked away.


    "go home."


    The phone hasn''t rang for a day, it''s completely different from Xu Zijin''s expectation.


    Soon, he laughed again, and he arranged for someone to watch Yan Yinuo''s actions, coupled with the warning from last night, if she didn''t have a long memory, she would be killing herself.


    Xu Zijin''s mood gradually improved.


    If she was obedient, he would not embarrass her, or even lock her up.


    But Yan Yinuo was too stubborn and too proud.


    Just like a hedgehog, his body is covered with thorns, and he can''t get close at all.


    She can only use the method of imprisonment to pull out her thorns one by one.


    "Mr. Xu, we''re here." The car stopped, and the driver reminded him in front.


    Xu Zijin narrowed his eyes and raised his head quietly.


    The lights were on in the upstairs room, like a wife waiting at home for his return.


    This feeling is not bad.


    "Let''s go back."


    Before the driver came back to his senses, the stern man in the car had already pushed the door open.


    He looked at the back of the man leaving with a strange face. It was so surprising that the boss said something more rarely today.


    Xu Zijin stepped into the house at a leisurely pace.


    Sister Ping is a Chinese who has worked in his villa for more than five years.


    "Sir." As soon as she entered, Sister Ping greeted her, with a faint uneasiness flashing in her eyes.


    "Where''s Yan Yinuo? What did she do today?"


    As expected, Yan Yinuo was not in the living room.


    Xu Zijin was not in a hurry to go upstairs, and took his time to ask Sister Ping.


    "Be clear, I don''t believe it, she didn''t try to run out." Xu Zijin chuckled, and sister Ping, who was about to cover up the truth for Yan Yinuo, stopped immediately.


    "In the afternoon, Miss Yan tore off the quilt and went down from the balcony of the room..." Sister Ping closed her eyes with a helpless expression on her face.


    For this girl, she really loves her, but she really can''t resist her husband''s order.


    "The result?" Xu Zijin curled his lips ironically.


    trying to escape? If she really ran away, sister Ping might not be able to talk to him so calmly at this moment.


    "Miss Yan fell, but she didn''t run out. I helped her back to her room to rest."


    Xu Zijin took a deep look at her, "Next time, don''t make decisions about this kind of thing. As I said, if there is any movement, just call me."


    Sister Ping heard a hint of displeasure in his tone, immediately lowered her head and replied, "Yes, sir."


    Xu Zijin tugged on his tie, his eyes fell on the quiet staircase.


    A normal couple, family, does not let the husband go off work alone, but the wife ignores it.


    A hypothesis, after all, is a hypothesis.


    His footsteps headed for the stairs, passed through layers of steps, and finally went upstairs to the master bedroom.


    Yan Yinuo lay on the bed, heard the sound of the door opening, but continued to lie indifferently.


    The next moment, Xu Zijin''s figure appeared in sight, tall, elegant, and ruthless.


    "I heard that you tried to escape today?" Xu Zijin stood in front of her, condescendingly looking down at the woman who only showed a big face with a slap in the face.


    "What? Are you going to settle accounts with me? Fuck me as punishment? Or are you going to break my legs?" Yan Yinuo''s eyes were red and swollen, and he had obviously cried behind his back.


    She was really naive. When she learned that the door downstairs was locked, she sent her idea upstairs.


    However, it failed in the end, otherwise she might not still be in this room.


    Xu Zijin sneered, "These two proposals of yours are quite in line with my appetite. Why don''t you unscrew them first and then put them on?"


    At this time, you still don''t want to give in?


    "Why bother? Xu Zijin, you don''t need a reason for anything you do. So you don''t need to make excuses for punishment. Vent to me to satisfy your ****. Whatever he does is right, yes, why bother to look for a high-sounding reason?


    "That''s true." Xu Zijin chuckled, and threw off the thin quilt on her body.


    Yan Yinuo covered her body in embarrassment, without a single thread underneath, just because of what she said last night.


    "Hehe, you''ve already stripped naked, are you waiting for me?" Xu Zijin squinted, noticing the redness and swelling on her knees, and a glint of haze flashed in her eyes.


    It''s definitely a wound from trying to jump off.


    The existence of this wound is to remind him how disobedient this woman is.


    "Xu Zijin, just wishful thinking. Now, you can only fantasize like this." Yan Yinuo smiled lightly, and his calm voice revealed deep contempt.


    "It''s really unpleasant for you to talk like this." Xu Zijin pinched her foot and tugged hard.


    This action was beyond Yan Yinuo''s expectation.


    Her pretty face turned pale suddenly, and tears almost welled up in her eyes.


    The pain... the pain is unbelievable...


    Although her reaction was subtle, it did not escape Xu Zijin''s eyes.


    Looking speciously at his pinched ankle, he pretended not to see the pain on Yan Yinuo''s face.


    "You said, which leg of yours should I break?" As he spoke, the strength in his hand increased slightly, and the woman''s tears were forced out, but she bit her lower lip tightly.


    Don''t beg for mercy, don''t let go.


    "It''s best to unscrew both of them, to ensure that I will never escape. Otherwise, I will always run, Xu Zijin, as long as I have a chance, I will run." Yan Yinuo laughed and said firmly Reply.


    Xu Zijin''s face was livid, exuding a terrifying aura.


    "Okay, I am ambitious. It seems that I am too kind to you. As you wish, starting tomorrow, twenty people will watch over you 24 hours a day. Are you satisfied now?"


    He knew that she didn''t give up, but he didn''t expect Yan Yinuo to be so determined.


    While sullen, the strength in his hands also invisibly increased.


    Yan Yinuo thought she could bear it, but it hurt too much, so she couldn''t help but screamed.


    As for what he said, she hadn''t listened to it.


    "Xu Zijin, you crazy, you have the ability to kill me, what kind of ability is it to imprison me? Don''t you feel ashamed of bullying the weak? Are you still a man? Ah..."


    The cheapness and happiness on the lips can only be temporary.


    As soon as Xu Zijin exerted force on his hand, Yan Yinuo''s voice suddenly changed and had to be forced to stop.


    "Others don''t know if it''s a man, but you should know it very well." Xu Zijin sneered.


    He lowered his head and landed on her ankles.


    Fair skin, no obvious wounds, but swollen around.


    He glanced at the balcony indifferently, then turned to Yan Yinuo with a sneer on his face. "It seems that this floor is too low to break your leg."


    Yan Yinuo bit her lip and stared at him bitterly, "I''m really sorry to disappoint you..."


    When he jumped, he landed incorrectly and sprained his ankle. Under Yan Yinuo''s deliberate cover-up, even Sister Ping didn''t know that Xu Zijin''s eyes were sharp.

 Chapter 1063

    Although he knew that she was injured, Xu Zijin''s expression did not ease at all, but he pulled her up roughly.


    "You lunatic, don''t touch me." Yan Yinuo''s pretty face was distorted in pain. Was he deliberately taking revenge on her?


    She sneered, and she was right, in her eyes, Xu Zijin was heinous and unforgivable.


    In his opinion, she is disobedient and likes to sing against him. Taking advantage of this opportunity, it is normal to take revenge on her.


    But this person is really strange.


    Since he hates her character so much, why does he insist on torturing her so hard?


    In this world, there are only a lot more obedient women than her, but Xu Zijin insists on fighting her. Could it be that he is a masochist?


    When she was thinking wildly in her head, Xu Zijin''s crackling voice drew Yan Yinuo''s attention back.


    He opened the closet door, and there were a lot of clothes inside. Seeing that Xu Zijin was dazzled, he simply took out the clothes and threw them aside.


    what does he do Yan Yinuo watched this scene with cold eyes.


    Soon, Xu Zijin took out a white shirt.


    He doesn''t like white, which is the least color in his wardrobe.


    Yan Yinuo pulled off the quilt, as if sensing his intention, his eyes tightened for a while.


    Xu Zijin took the shirt and folded it back step by step.


    "Don''t come here." Yan Yinuo gripped the quilt tightly and growled.


    She would rather wear the sheets than his clothes, let alone white ones.


    She showed disgust, so Xu Zijin asked her to put it on even more.


    "Under this roof, you are not qualified to order me." Xu Zijin sneered, grabbed her hands, put them on top of her head, and put Chen Shang on them roughly.


    A pure white shirt without any underwear underneath. The effect of the upper body is even better than Xu Zijin imagined.


    His deep and dark eyes, as bright as stars, stared at this scene motionlessly.


    "Knock knock knock" Outside the door, Sister Ping knocked on the door and invited them to come downstairs for dinner.


    Xu Zijin suddenly came back to his senses, seeing that Yan Yinuo was like a little chicken, he felt disgusted for a while.


    "Sister Ping, go get the family doctor over."


    Sister Ping outside the door was slightly taken aback, then quickly nodded and went downstairs.


    Yan Yinuo didn''t speak, and looked at her feet that were swollen like steamed buns. She never thought that the consequences would be so serious.


    She didn''t want to bow her head to Xu Zijin, but she didn''t want to lose her leg, so at this moment, she didn''t say anything.


    The family doctor, a man in his thirties and forties, is in charge of examining Yan Yinuo.


    Xu Zijin, on the other hand, stared at him motionlessly, with no intention of leaving at all.


    "It''s a bit serious, but fortunately, it''s treated in time. Don''t touch the water or go to the ground for a few days, pay attention to rest, and apply ice first."


    The family doctor replied skillfully, and asked Sister Ping to bring ice cubes to apply ice to Yan Yinuo''s feet.


    The chilly feeling seemed to relieve the burning heat in her body.


    But Yan Yinuo was still restless, damn Xu Zijin, why didn''t he leave?


    "I''ll come back tomorrow, and you can do the rest as I say." After giving Xu Zijin a meaningful look, the doctor went back with his luggage on his back.


    Yan Yinuo stared blankly at the direction he was leaving, and frowned.


    "No matter how much you look at, he has already left. Moreover, Yan Yinuo, he is gay, and your beauty has no room for display. People will not be moved, let alone be bewitched by you." Xu Zijin said Later, the tone became more and more grim.


    She stared at Johnny for over a minute.


    Johnny in his early thirties was good-looking, with a boyish face, the type women liked.


    But Yan Yinuo was even more distracted, which made Xu Zijin extremely displeased.


    "Xu Zijin, shut your stinking mouth." Yan Yinuo came back to his senses, and when he heard these words, he angrily picked up the cup and threw it over.


    What did he think she was? Tempted to face a doctor? Sure enough, it is a beast, and all thinking revolves around the way of beasts.


    With a bang, the glass was smashed to the floor by her and shattered all over the place.


    "Are you annoyed by what I said?" Xu Zijin laughed back angrily.


    If she hadn''t behaved abnormally and flirted with Johnny under his nose, he might not have settled the score with her.


    "Yan Yinuo, let me remind you in advance. In the future, if you look at other men indiscriminately, I will gouge your eyeballs." The man''s voice was full of possessiveness and jealousy, but Yan Yinuo did not Feel.


    I just think that this man is crazy, and he twisted her hands and feet, or broke her legs, and now he came out to pick out her eyes.


    She was burning with anger, and the angrier she became, the more ugly her words became. "Dig, let''s do it now, just so I don''t have to see you, I wish for it."


    Xu Zijin''s words were intercepted by her, and Yan Yinuo also said the four words "what I wished for", the man''s face turned livid, and he wanted to strangle her to death.


    Don''t want to see him? If she really did it, wouldn''t it be as she wanted?


    The two people who had misunderstood a lot, once again broke up unhappy.


    Yan Yinuo didn''t pay attention at all, she sat on the sofa, a little restless.


    There was no chance to be alone with Johnny just now, so she couldn''t talk to him alone.


    Counting the days, in a few days, it will be her dangerous period.


    If Xu Zijin, a beast, wants to mess around, she will definitely not be able to stop it.


    In a short period of time, running away is probably her extravagant idea, and there is no condom in the house. If this continues, she will get pregnant sooner or later.


    Pregnant¡­¡­


    This sacred thing that so many women dream of and devote themselves to, is regarded by Yan Yinuo as a scourge.


    Joy, anticipation, is because you married the right person and are willing to bear children for him.


    But Xu Zijin wasn''t, and she didn''t even marry him.


    She didn''t like Xu Zijin, even hated him, and Xu Zijin also had a fiancee.


    Thinking of this, Yan Yinuo''s heart twitched, and she could only vent her dissatisfaction by constantly tearing the sofa.


    The next day, Xu Zijin went to work early.


    As he said, there were ten more people outside the villa, watching every move in the villa closely.


    After getting up, Yan Yinuo on the balcony saw it at a glance.


    The already bad mood was even more clouded by this.


    Xu Zijin, you are really ruthless.


    Don''t give her access to the phone, the Internet, lock her in the house, and be a complete canary.


    Even the balcony was equipped with protective nets, even if she wanted to jump in the future, she would not be able to jump off.


    "knock knock knock"


    "Miss Yan, are you up yet? Doctor Johnny, you''ve arrived." Sister Ping''s voice interrupted Yan Yinuo''s meditation.


    Johnny?


    A flash of joy flashed in Yan Yinuo''s heart, and he jumped back to the room with one leg. "I''m awake, let him in."

 Chapter 1064

    Yan Yinuo didn''t know that before she woke up, Xu Zijin installed a camera in the room.


    Therefore, at this moment, Yan Yinuo''s every move was clearly accepted by the computer in Xu Zijin''s office.


    Under the sword eyebrows, a pair of cold eyes stared firmly at the person on the screen.


    He wanted to get rid of Johnny last night and replace him with an old man.


    But later, this decision was changed by him.


    He wanted to see what Yan Yinuo would do with his back behind his back.


    If she really dared to seduce Johnny and ask Johnny to help her escape from his villa, he would not be polite to this adulterer and prostitute, and he would kill them.


    On the screen, Yan Yinuo was sitting on the bed, only showing his injured leg.


    Xu Zijin''s tense face eased a little, because he was only wearing a shirt, and if Yan Yinuo took off the quilt, the curves of his body would be exposed.


    What she did now was barely acceptable to Xu Zijin.


    "Doctor, how long will it take for my leg to heal?" Yan Yinuo had no idea that his every move had been monitored by Xu Zijin.


    Looking at the swollen ankle, she was heartbroken.


    "You''re hurt a little badly. It''s a conservative estimate, maybe twenty days." Johnny replied rubbing his chin.


    twenty days?


    Yan Yinuo''s expression was even more ugly.


    This is all time, how can she ensure that she will be fine for twenty days?


    Moreover, it has been two or three days, and she has not contacted her mother, and she is very worried.


    I believe that her mother is also very worried. The more she thinks about it, the more anxious Yan Yinuo''s expression becomes.


    "Is there a way to make it heal faster?" Yan Yinuo couldn''t help asking.


    Johnny paused, raised his head and smacked his lips, "What''s the matter with you two? You tell me to get better quickly, and Xu Zijin asks me to get better soon, who should I listen to?"


    Logically, it is natural to listen to the patient Yan Yinuo.


    But Xu Zijin is the boss, he is the one who gave the money, he is the uncle.


    "What did you say?" Yan Yinuo''s expression suddenly turned cold.


    Johnny smiled mischievously, and realized that he had accidentally slipped his mouth, so he lowered his head and continued to treat her wound with concentration.


    "Xu Zijin is crazy, don''t listen to him." Yan Yinuo clenched his hands into fists, his angry face almost deformed.


    Unexpectedly, Xu Zijin had such an idea.


    Also asked Johnny to slow down a bit, was that intentional? What the hell is he thinking?


    In the company here, when Xu Zijin heard her scolding him for being crazy in front of Johnny, his handsome face immediately turned livid.


    Yan Yinuo, I''ll deal with you later.


    "Don''t listen to him?" Johnny suddenly raised his head with a wicked smile on his lips.


    "Alright, tell me first, what''s your relationship with Xu Zijin? If you want to tell me, I''ll listen to you."


    There are women living in this ghostly place.


    What''s even more frightening is that this woman is not Xu Zijin''s mother,


    This is weird. The identity of this woman is worth exploring.


    "Are you gossip?" Yan Yinuo didn''t notice something was wrong at first, but after Johnny said the last words, she met his curious gaze, and her expression suddenly became ugly.


    Relationship with Xu Zijin?


    When it was said that it was uncle and niece, everyone in the world probably laughed.


    Said they were lovers, Yan Yinuo was the first to react.


    couple? It is even more impossible.


    It''s another word that suits her very well: ban-1-Ùõ.


    "No, I''ll just ask casually." Johnny stopped talking, she didn''t answer, and he didn''t help her.


    Yan Yinuo thought to himself that this old fox is not slippery, and he doesn''t take the bait at all.


    More importantly, there is no pity at all.


    He looked down at his legs, that''s all, it''s better to be slower, if he has been injured for a hundred days, even if he can go faster, it doesn''t mean he can go any faster.


    She stopped asking Johnny about it.


    After some treatment, Johnny also gave her a bottle of spray and asked her to spray more.


    Then, he packed his things and prepared to leave.


    Yan Yinuo asked quickly, "When will you come next time?"


    Johnny smiled brightly, and stopped moving, "Why? Are you looking forward to my coming again?"


    Xu Zijin looked at Johnny gloomyly, and sooner or later he would find a reason to deduct his wages.


    How impatient to live with the woman who molested him under his nose?


    "I''m telling you something serious, Dr. Johnny." Yan Yinuo frowned, slightly displeased.


    However, when he thought that he was asking him, his stiff expression loosened a bit.


    "Next time, three days later, maybe, maybe. If you want to miss me, beauty, I can consider coming earlier."


    "Really? That''s really great." Yan Yinuo expressed sincere joy.


    "Dreaming!" Xu Zijin burst out two words as he watched this scene.


    He asked his assistant to call in a while, telling Johnny not to go to the villa again, and go back to his old place to open a clinic.


    Yan Yinuo didn''t know how Xu Zijin was angry at the moment, but she was a little surprised that this Johnny was not gay like Xu Zijin said?


    On the contrary, if you open your mouth and keep your mouth shut, it belongs to beautiful women.


    But people should not be judged by their appearance, maybe people just can''t see it on the surface.


    She smiled slightly, "The next time I come here, please bring me a bottle of medicine."


    "Huh? What kind of medicine?" Johnny asked back.


    "Birth control pills." Yan Yinuo put away her smile and replied coldly.


    The pen in Xu Zijin''s hand broke in two with a "click".


    His condensed eyes fell directly on Yan Yinuo''s face on the screen.


    Birth control pills... what a birth control pill.


    She couldn''t go out, and she couldn''t buy Sister Ping, no wonder, she made a special show of friendship with Johnny.


    It turned out that they didn''t mean to subdue Johnny and let Johnny do things for her, but to ask Johnny to give her contraceptives.


    "Very well, Yan Yinuo, you know how to ask for help behind my back." If it wasn''t for the monitoring installed, he would have no idea about it.


    Every time the matter is over, Yan Yinuo takes medicine behind his back.


    Even if he worked hard for three years, he might not be able to conceive the child.


    However, has she forgotten that if the child is not conceived, he will not let him go?


    A bloodthirsty smile flashed across the man''s face.


    He picked up the mobile phone on the table, ignored his bleeding right hand, found Johnny''s number in the address book, dialed it, and the action was done in one go.


    Seeing that the caller was Xu Zijin, Johnny wisely got up and walked out.


    "Johnny, give her medicine."


    Unexpectedly, what Xu Zijin meant, Johnny was immediately stunned.


    "You...are you normal? No, how do you know what I''m talking to her?" Johnny was puzzled, but quickly realized.


    "Tsk tsk, Xu Zijin, you are really perverted. You have installed surveillance cameras in your bedroom. No wonder this chick said you were crazy."


    "This month''s salary is free..."


    "Hey, hey, don''t, I''m joking."


    Xu Zijin''s eyes were cold, "Give her Vitamin C and tell her it''s a birth control pill."

 Chapter 1065

    "Sure enough, there is adultery. For the sake of you being his woman, I agree, and I will come over in the afternoon." Johnny smiled heartily, thinking in his heart that the woman in front of him is asking for blessings.


    Yan Yinuo heaved a sigh of relief when he heard this. "thanks."


    Getting the contraceptive pill from Johnny as he wished, Yan Yinuo was a little satisfied.


    Xu Zijin, if you want me to have a baby for you, you can dream.


    Immediately, she ate one.


    This kind of medicine is not good for the body, but Yan Yinuo can''t control so much.


    If she was imprisoned by Xu Zijin forever, let alone marrying, it would be difficult for her to see outsiders. As for whether she could have children, what would it mean to her?


    Next, thanks to Xu Zijin, she must take this medicine basically every day.


    With a bang, the silent Xu Zijin suddenly pushed open the door of the room.


    Yan Yinuo''s face turned pale with fright, and he quickly hid under the quilt with the medicine bottle in his hand.


    "What are you hiding behind my back?" Xu Zijin asked her knowingly, with the corners of his mouth curled up.


    "What''s the matter with Qianqing? It won''t be a man, you don''t have to worry too much about it." Yan Yinuo replied coldly.


    Still with this attitude, the thorns on his body did not disappear because of being locked up for several days.


    Xu Zijin lowered his eyes and smiled slightly.


    Forget it, if he really pulled out all of them, it would really be meaningless.


    He walked to the bed, and under Yan Yinuo''s slightly disturbed gaze, he picked up the little chick-like woman in the air.


    "What are you going to do again?" Yan Yinuo''s face was pale, and he slapped the man''s hard and strong chest vigorously.


    "Sold you." Xu Zijin felt very happy when he thought of this woman who thought she was smart, but didn''t know that what she was taking was not a contraceptive pill at all.


    When the child is pregnant, you have to see Yan Yinuo''s expression.


    "Let go of me, Xu Zijin."


    "Let go of you? I''m sorry. Or, if you can walk down the stairs in two minutes without any injuries, that can be considered." Xu Zijin smiled lightly, his eyes full of sarcasm.


    As if to say she couldn''t do it at all.


    Yan Yinuo''s anger rushed to his chest.


    "Don''t let me try, how do you know I can''t do it? I did it, what reward is there?" Yan Yinuo was a little moved.


    If she could, she would, even if her injured leg wouldn''t allow it.


    "Talk to me about conditions? You are not qualified, and I will not give you this chance." Xu Zijin sneered, breaking Yan Yinuo''s fantasy.


    What was going on in her mind, it was impossible for him not to know.


    However, he will not cooperate and will not give her a chance.


    "Xu Zijin, you devil." His sudden turning point was like a basin of cold water, poured over directly.


    Yan Yinuo was furious, looking at the man in a good mood in front of him, he must have deliberately teased her like a kitten or puppy.


    "Today, this demon is going to take you out. If you don''t keep your mouth shut, I will make you never get out of this door." Xu Zijin put away his smile and stared at her coldly.


    He knew that this was what Yan Yinuo dreamed of.


    But what she begged was not to be with him.


    But Xu Zijin was not as good as she wanted.


    "You..." Yan Yinuo felt a burst of joy in his heart, and the hands that were forced to wrap around his neck trembled a little.


    go out? She didn''t know that she hadn''t stepped out of this ghostly place for a few days.


    The woman''s eyelashes drooped slightly, covering the emotions in her eyes.


    But the surroundings suddenly became quiet.


    Obviously listened to what he said.


    Xu Zijin smiled in satisfaction, and strode towards the door.


    The sun is very good, and the weather outside has begun to turn cold. When the wind blows, Yan Yinuo feels his legs are cold.


    Today, Xu Zijin forced her to wear a black shirt.


    Put on the co-pilot''s seat by him, Yan Yinuo embraced his body, wearing nothing except his shirt.


    It''s fine inside the house, but when she''s outside, she doesn''t feel safe, and she''s very worried about accidentally getting naked.


    But the man didn''t realize it, got into the car and locked it, and his movements were done in one go.


    He drove himself today, and the first stop he went to was the underwear store in the mall.


    "This one, this one, and this one, this one, this one, try them all." Xu Zijin carried her into the store flamboyantly, and chose styles for Yan Yinuo according to his own preferences.


    Without exception, all are sexy and expensive.


    Because it was in the morning, there were very few people in the store, and the staff looked at the big-spending man, and they still didn''t recover.


    "Don''t understand me? Immediately, immediately, go." Xu Zijin''s face sank, and several staff members came back to their senses and said yes in unison.


    "Miss, this way please." The eyes turned to Yan Yinuo again, and there was a knowing smile in everyone''s eyes.


    Yan Yinuo blushed and gave Xu Zijin a hard look.


    This bastard actually humiliated her like this.


    These staff members must have regarded her as his mistress.


    "Are you going? If you don''t, then hug them all, 34B." Xu Zijin said impatiently.


    It was the first time he accompanied a woman to the lingerie store, and to whom did she show a sullen face?


    It should feel honored.


    "Wait, I''ll go." Yan Yinuo took a deep breath, trying to keep calm, instead of throwing all those damn underwear on top of his head.


    "This way please, be careful." Noticing that her legs were inconvenient, the staff carefully supported her.


    "Do you want us to try it for you?"


    Yan Yinuo remained expressionless, "Need."


    Some accidents, but the staff still went in dutifully.


    The underwear room is very large and can accommodate several people in it without feeling crowded.


    "Miss, take off your shirt first." The girl smiled and pointed at Yan Yinuo''s clothes.


    Yan Yinuo was unmoved, but instead looked up at the girl, "Did you bring your mobile phone?"


    "Forehead?"


    "Lend me your mobile phone." Yan Yinuo said.


    "This..." The girl frowned, thinking of the stern man outside, she was not at ease.


    Yan Yinuo saw her hesitation.


    "Inconvenient?" Yan Yinuo smiled slightly, and the next moment, she pinched the girl''s neck tightly, with a small knife in her hand.


    "Knives don''t have eyes, are you sure you won''t cooperate with me?" Yan Yinuo''s voice was cold and deep.


    She hid it secretly when she went downstairs to have breakfast, but Xu Zijin didn''t notice it.


    Really, it came in handy.


    "You...don''t mess around." The girl''s face turned pale, her voice trembling.


    "I just want my mobile phone, and I''ll return it to you after the call. If you are obedient, you won''t get hurt. If you are disobedient, I will stab you to death immediately." Yan Yinuo lowered his voice, for fear that people outside would hear it.


    "Okay...ok...don''t be impulsive, I''ll give it to you right away." The girl fumbled in her pocket and took out a black mobile phone.


    "Password, unlock it." Yan Yinuo''s hand became heavier.


    After a while, the phone was unlocked, and she dialed Xu Lijing''s number as quickly as possible.


    The phone was answered quickly, and Xu Lijing''s indifferent voice sounded.


    "Which one?"


    "Mom, I''m on the third floor of the ¡Á¡Á shopping mall, you find a way to send someone to rescue me."

 Chapter 1066

    It was an unfamiliar number, but the familiar voice of my daughter came from inside.


    Xu Lijing was stunned for a moment, could it be that she heard it wrong?


    "One...one promise?" She trembled and called her daughter''s name.


    "Yes, Mom, it''s me. Did you understand what I said? Xu Zijin came out by himself today." Time is limited, and Yan Yinuo doesn''t want to waste a second.


    As for what Xu Zijin did just now, I guess he didn''t want to waste time, because he was afraid that his mother would not have enough time, and Xu Zijin would retreat before she came here.


    "Okay, okay, I get it. You hold him back, I''ll go over right away, promise, mom will save you." Xu Lijing was surprised and delighted.


    She couldn''t find any news about her daughter, so she was afraid that something would happen to Yan Yinuo.


    "Well, I''ll hang up first."


    "Wait, Yinuo, are you injured? Are you okay?"


    "I''m fine. We''ll talk about everything after I go out. Let''s do this first."


    As long as the foot is not broken, it''s just a sprained ankle, it''s not a big deal.


    Besides, now that things have improved, there is no need to tell my mother on the phone to save her from worrying.


    "well¡­¡­"


    Before Xu Lijing finished speaking, Yan Yinuo hung up decisively.


    She returned the mobile phone to the girl. She used Chinese earlier, so the other party didn''t understand.


    "This, let''s take it as a reward." Yan Yinuo took out another banknote from his pocket.


    The knife, and banknotes, were the only things she brought.


    "Thank you... Thank you..." The girl stuttered so much that she couldn''t complete her words. Although she was not injured, she was still frightened by Yan Yinuo''s actions.


    At this moment, she didn''t dare to ask for the money.


    "No? That''s whatever you want." Yan Yinuo stuffed the money back into his pocket, maybe he could use it later.


    "Remember, don''t tell anyone outside."


    "I know¡­¡­"


    Ten minutes later, Yan Yinuo was cold, followed the clerk and came out of the locker room.


    Xu Zijin looked over, her little face was tense, and the underside of the shirt looked a little more spectacular than when she first came here.


    There is already a suit inside.


    The corner of his mouth raised, "Have you tried it? Then let''s go."


    "Wait." Yan Yinuo didn''t look at him, and walked towards rows of dazzling products.


    "This one, this one, big and these two, all of them, I want them all." Without blinking her eyes, she ordered everything except the top two pieces in a certain row.


    These are suitable for wearing on the body, not just satisfying Xu Zijin''s taste.


    "Fancy?" Xu Zijin came over and put his big hand on her shoulder.


    "Do not touch me."


    "I haven''t agreed yet, are you sure you want to cross the river and tear down the bridge?" Xu Zijin raised his eyebrows, and a sarcasm flashed in his eyes.


    There was no begging gesture at all.


    "What? Xu Zijin, the dignified man, can''t get out of this little money? I said earlier, I will keep two of the few sets I tried earlier, and the rest will be refunded." Yan Yinuo sneered, followed his words, and made his own decisions.


    "Yan Yinuo, you always have a way to annoy me. Tonight, I''ll let you take turns wearing enough." Xu Zijin''s face turned cold.


    "Wrap everything up and deliver to this address." He gave a business card and swiped millions of dollars without blinking.


    Yan Yinuo didn''t respond, and stayed in the store for a while before leaving.


    There is no watch, no mobile phone, no idea what time it is, and no way to contact my mother.


    She was a little uneasy, is mother here now?


    Only ten minutes have passed, right? It shouldn''t be possible that fast.


    How time flies so fast? And damn Xu Zijin, can''t you slow down?


    Next time, they went to a haute couture store.


    "I''ll pick it myself." As soon as he entered the door, Yan Yinuo made a request.


    Xu Zijin narrowed his eyes and looked around.


    In the end, he selected several sets. "Take these few sets, and you can choose whatever else you like."


    Yan Yinuo''s eyes fell on the sets of clothes he was pointing at. The pink color and girly style did not match her, a twenty-seven-year-old young woman.


    She looked at Xu Zijin suspiciously, this man is also a pedophile?


    "What are you looking at me for? Why don''t you go quickly? Are you going to pick up your clothes and leave?" Xu Zijin frowned and asked coldly.


    Suffocated, Yan Yinuo almost yelled, "Fuck you, you can wear it if you have the ability?"


    After all, she was not brave enough to shout out.


    Because she reckoned that if he really yelled, Xu Zijin would probably break her heart. After all, this was the most unsuitable place to confront him in public.


    When making the selection, Yan Yinuo''s movements were very slow, but also reasonably slow, so that Xu Zijin would not see anything wrong.


    The man sitting in the rest area stared at her like a falcon with torch-like eyes, making Yan Yinuo''s back dripping with cold sweat.


    At the same time, at the gate of the shopping mall, Xu Lijing also sneaked in with four people.


    "Search separately, whoever finds someone first, just say, don''t startle the snake." Xu Lijing''s hands trembled slightly, it was the first time she did this kind of thing, and she felt uneasy.


    But thinking of her daughter captured by Xu Zijin, she regained her courage.


    "Yes, ma''am." The four of them dispersed quickly, starting from the third floor, searching for Yan Yinuo''s figure.


    As for Xu Lijing, not daring to appear too aboveboard, she sneaked up the stairs.


    In order not to startle the snake, she brought a wig before she came.


    These people are well-trained. Although Xu Lijing spent a lot of money, she doesn''t regret it.


    Because, after just five minutes, good news came from the fourth floor.


    "Ma''am, I have heard Miss''s voice. She is in a clothing store, and Xu Zijin is also there."


    Xu Lijing was overjoyed, "Okay, I''ll go up now."


    In my heart, I couldn''t restrain my excitement.


    But I also felt that I was too happy at this moment, so I slowly slowed down the pace.


    After getting out of the elevator, Xu Lijing looked in the direction the man pointed, but did not see her daughter.


    "Miss went to the fitting room to try on clothes, and she will come out later, don''t worry, madam."


    Xu Lijing nodded, and after a while, she saw Yan Yinuo.


    And Xu Zijin also walked over.


    Seeing this scene, Xu Lijing was furious, and her anger kept surging upwards.


    "See? It''s him. For a while, you all find a way to lure Xu Zijin away, and you must rescue Yinuo." Xu Lijing urged them earnestly.


    The specific method of saving people is not her strong point, but what she conveys is her meaning and purpose.


    "Don''t worry, ma''am, we know what to do."


    Soon, they dispersed, and Xu Lijing grabbed the handrail vigorously, staring at the scene over there.


    Yan Yinuo picked out a few sets of clothes, and after trying them on, she didn''t look very good. "No other styles? These are not pretty."

 Chapter 1067

    Xu Zijin showed displeasure. They had been out for more than two hours. It turned out that shopping with women was such a waste of time.


    "The ones she likes, the ones that fit her, take them all." Xu Zijin walked over and grabbed Yan Yinuo who was about to enter the fitting room.


    The cold voice revealed the meaning of the words, but Yan Yinuo felt a blow to the head.


    "Xu Zijin, I want to try."


    "I don''t want to waste time. If you like it, just pack it all up and try as you like when you go back." Xu Zijin interrupted her words coldly with a sullen face.


    He is rich, rich, and he doesn''t take money seriously.


    That''s all her business. The problem is, she is still waiting for her rescuers.


    Xu Zijin was unwilling to waste time here, and estimated that the next stop would be to go home directly.


    Yan Yinuo didn''t want to miss and waste this rare opportunity.


    "I don''t want it, I don''t care about it." As soon as Yan Yinuo''s temper came up, his voice suddenly increased a lot.


    Individual customers in the store, including shop assistants, were drawn to their voices.


    Xu Zijin had a handsome face, "Not rare? If not rare, then why do you try?"


    Without waiting for her to speak, Xu Zijin directly ordered the clerk to wrap up all the clothes she wanted and send them to his villa.


    "Xu Zijin, you barbarian, I said I don''t like it." Yan Yinuo was angry, nervous and angry.


    Xu Zijin continued to pay, indifferent to her words and opinions.


    After paying the bill, Xu Zijin grabbed her hand, "Are you going by yourself, or should I carry you down?"


    "Let go of me, I won''t go." Yan Yinuo was shaking with anger, and sat down on the sofa.


    The glass behind is transparent. If the mother comes, this is the most conspicuous position where you can see your own existence.


    With this attention, Yan Yinuo wanted to be seen and recognized clearly.


    But he ignored that Xu Zijin was not a fool.


    She is so abnormal, picking and picking, obviously delaying time.


    Thinking of this, the man''s face turned livid.


    "Yan Yinuo, are you cheating on me behind your back?"


    Yan Yinuo''s face changed slightly after being named, her pale and bloodless face revealed her emotions.


    Discovered by him?


    He raised his head, pretending to look calmly at the furious Xu Zijin''s face. "What nonsense are you talking about? I don''t understand."


    "Understand?" Xu Zijin smiled coldly.


    "It''s okay." He bent down and hugged Yan Yinuo suddenly.


    He brought this woman out, but he didn''t expect that it would fuel her ambition, and he even played around with himself as a fool.


    Xu Zijin couldn''t bear this point.


    "Look, next time, do you still have a chance to go out?" Whispering to her ear, her voice was like a demon from hell.


    "Who have you united with? The rescuers have already moved? Do you think you can escape? Yan Yinuo, you are simply dreaming and whimsical."


    He is brutal, bloodthirsty, and ruthless.


    In his arms, Yan Yinuo''s body couldn''t help shaking. This man has seen through her not-so-superb performance.


    "Even if you run away, I have countless ways to catch you back. If you don''t believe me, just wait and see." He walked out as he spoke.


    Surrounding them, four ordinary-looking men looked at them with full vigilance.


    He was about to wait for the best opportunity to give Xu Zijin a head-on blow.


    In the Bluetooth headset, Xu Lijing suddenly called to stop. "Slow down, don''t shoot yet."


    The four of them showed doubts on their faces, but their footsteps stopped.


    And in that inconspicuous corner, Xu Lijing came out with a smile on her face.


    Look what she saw?


    She saw Mrs. Xu and Xu Zijin''s fianc¨¦e, Xiao Ling.


    They went shopping together, and just happened to meet their daughter and Xu Zijin.


    "Zijin? Yinuo?" Mrs. Xu looked at them in surprise.


    She saw Yan Yinuo''s figure just now, and she said that she came here, but she didn''t expect her son to be among them.


    "Why are you together? Ah, Yinuo, what''s going on with you?" Mrs. Xu didn''t think too much, but looked at Yan Yinuo with concern.


    There was a bandage on her right ankle, which was very conspicuous because she was being hugged.


    After waiting for a long time, instead of his mother, Xu Zijin''s fianc¨¦e and his grandmother, Yan Yinuo was so nervous that his heart was about to jump out.


    Sensing her uneasiness, the corners of Xu Zijin''s mouth curled up, did he know he was afraid?


    "Grand... grandma, little aunt." Yan Yinuo tried to remain calm and greeted them as if nothing had happened.


    Xiao Ling looked at this side thoughtfully, and nodded lightly.


    "My leg was sprained, and my uncle insisted on taking me home." Looking at the injured leg, Yan Yinuo had an idea and quickly explained.


    Mrs. Xu frowned upon hearing this. "How did you twist it? It was too careless. It was so tightly wrapped, isn''t it a serious injury?"


    There was a wound, Mrs. Xu really believed it.


    Even Xiao Ling suppressed the weirdness in his heart, and felt that he was thinking too much.


    "Mom, she has a broken leg. I''ll take her to the hospital. You and Xiao Ling can continue shopping." Xu Zijin finally spoke, but bluntly said that Yan Yinuo''s leg was broken.


    For a moment, several people had different expressions.


    Yan Yinuo wanted to kill him, this nonsense man, you just broke your leg.


    If it wasn''t for Mrs. Xu, Yan Yinuo would have turned against him right now.


    "What? Broken leg? What''s so great about it? Yinuo, when did this happen? You broke your leg, what are you going to do in the mall? Don''t take a good rest in the hospital. Fortunately, your uncle met, otherwise, what would you do?"


    The old lady Xu looked at Yan Yinuo, with deep complaints in her eyes, she didn''t cherish herself too much.


    "I''m sorry grandma, a friend of mine is getting married, and I want to come over to buy a gift, thinking it''s not so serious." Can''t expose Xu Zijin''s lies, but also cooperate with him to continue the play, Yan Yinuo at this moment , Say how aggrieved you are, as much as you are aggrieved.


    "When can''t I buy gifts? Even if I entrust someone to buy them. Can I ignore the problem on my leg? Xiaoling, let''s not go shopping anymore, let''s go to the hospital together. This child doesn''t take this injury as a one-off at all. matter." Mrs. Xu shook the hand of her future daughter-in-law and said earnestly.


    Xiao Ling, of course I have no objection.


    Yan Yinuo''s smile froze suddenly, "No need for grandma, I''m fine, just go there by yourself."


    "No, listen to me. Zijin, don''t dawdle, hurry up and go." Mrs. Xu urged.


    And just at this time, Xu Lijing descended out of thin air and walked quickly. "Isn''t this the old lady? Xiao Ling? Are you all there?"


    As soon as her voice came out, Xu Zijin''s face darkened.

 Chapter 1068

    Is it Xu Lijing?


    The old lady Xu and Xu Lijing are divided into two groups, and Xu Lijing knows about the affairs between Yan Yinuo and him. Compared with the old lady, Yan Yinuo must trust Xu Lijing more. There is nothing wrong with finding Xu Lijing.


    The question is the old lady, is it Xu Lijing''s handwriting, or Yan Yinuo''s arrangement, or is it really just a coincidence?


    There was a meaningful smile on the man''s face.


    "You''re here?" Mrs. Xu was a little surprised.


    Xu Lijing nodded, and looked at Yan Yinuo lovingly. "I came here with Yinuo and went to the bathroom. I didn''t expect to meet Zijin when I turned around."


    In front of Mrs. Xu, the three of them, although they knew what was going on, none of them were so stupid as to expose.


    Mrs. Xu''s face was slightly displeased upon hearing this. "You too, Yinuo is so seriously injured, how can you let her out?"


    Xu Lijing was accused, so she didn''t have time to get angry or confused, but instead looked straight at Yan Yinuo.


    Seeing the bandage on her ankle, my heart sank, what''s going on?


    She didn''t know the situation, but she also knew that the more she said now, the more likely she would be wrong, so she said gently: "It''s all my fault, I didn''t think carefully, so I''ll send Yinuo back."


    As he spoke, his eyes met Xu Zijin''s.


    He was staring at her coldly, as if he could clearly see her poor acting skills.


    As for Xu Zijin, what''s not clear about it?


    This pair of mother and daughter acted like this, even the old lady was deceived.


    Really, seamless.


    He underestimated them and underestimated them.


    As if she couldn''t see the indelible deepness and coldness in the man''s eyes, Xu Lijing suppressed the fear in her heart and pulled out a smile. "Zijin, I won''t bother you, the old lady and others, just give Yinuo to me, and I''ll send her back."


    This opportunity is once in a thousand years, and there is no need to fight Xu Zijin.


    She couldn''t miss it, otherwise Xu Zijin would be on guard, and it would probably be impossible for her daughter to come out even once in the future.


    "It''s okay, we don''t have anything important, Yinuo''s injury is important." The old lady interrupted.


    The corners of Xu Zijin''s mouth raised slightly, "Yes."


    This sound echoed the old lady''s words.


    Seeing this, the big stone in Xu Lijing''s heart fell straight down.


    "Yinuo''s injury doesn''t matter, otherwise I won''t allow her to come out today. I still have some sense of propriety. It''s rare for you to come out together. It''s good to have a stroll." Xu Lijing smiled reluctantly. At this time, no matter what I don''t want Mrs. Xu''s help either.


    "Stop talking, hurry up and send Yinuo to the hospital. Zijin, your sister''s strength is limited, so you carry Yinuo downstairs."


    The old lady felt that since they were all her own people, she must help with this favor.


    As for Xu Zijin, she was ordered by her openly.


    "En." Xu Zijin nodded, and took a deep look at Xu Lijing.


    The bamboo basket fetched water in vain, she probably didn''t expect that after so long calculations, she still couldn''t escape.


    "Let''s go."


    Xiao Ling followed Mrs. Xu without saying anything, showing her just right concern at the right time, but not too offensive.


    Everyone''s attention was on Yan Yinuo, and her movements became more and more stiff.


    Inadvertently meeting her mother''s eyes, Yan Yinuo saw the restlessness in her eyes.


    It''s okay, it''s okay, the boat will be straight when it reaches the bridge, there must be a way.


    Anyway, grandma is here, so it''s not too bad.


    "See?" They were at the back, Xu Zijin''s voice carried a suppressed smile.


    "Thousands of calculations, you can''t escape. Yan Yinuo, when will you contact your mother?" Xu Zijin raised his eyebrows. He had been wondering about this question for a long time.


    It must be when you are trying on clothes. Specifically, when is it?


    Xu Lijing came over so quickly, so it was impossible to come behind.


    So as soon as she came, she made up her mind?


    "Shut up." Yan Yinuo looked at him angrily.


    She couldn''t run away, Xu Zijin was very proud?


    He is like a tall Tathagata Buddha, no matter how much she tosses, hasn''t she escaped the pride of Wuzhishan?


    "Because I told you the truth, did you become angry from embarrassment? I haven''t settled the account with you yet, Yan Yinuo. Go back, I will settle the account properly." Xu Zijin replied coldly.


    A group of people have already left the mall.


    "Mom, you and Xiao Ling go back first, I''ll just send them there." Xu Zijin wanted to send the old lady back.


    But Mrs. Xu was worried about Yan Yinuo at the moment, and didn''t listen to Xu Zijin''s words.


    "Get in your car, let''s go together."


    She, Xiao Ling, and Xu Lijing were crowded in the back seat.


    And Xu Lijing''s expression was a bit ugly, but she could only hold it stiffly.


    But thinking of the four people following behind, Xu Lijing had more confidence. If she really made a move, she might not necessarily lose.


    Xu Zijin was driving, and everyone was relatively silent.


    On the other hand, Xiao Ling kept looking thoughtfully at Xu Zijin and Yan Yinuo in front of him.


    This Xu Lijing always called her mother-in-law, old lady. Isn''t this her mother? Why do you call her old lady?


    It was said that Xu Zijin was not born in the Xu family, but Xu Lijing, who was her own older sister, had something wrong with her name, which made her a little suspicious.


    I didn''t pay attention to this problem before, but now that I think about it, it is full of mistakes and omissions.


    No, for the first meal, Xu Lijing and others were not there.


    But another little niece, Song Weiwei, was present, and the Xu family obviously really doted on her.


    So what about Xu Lijing and Yan Yinuo?


    Doubt, once planted, will be like a seed, take root and sprout, and grow wildly.


    Most of Yan Yinuo''s leg injury has healed, but several people were dispatched, and they were still very worried, which was a bit motivating.


    The doctor did a little examination and told them with a smile that there was nothing serious and that they could go to the ground in two days. As long as they didn''t move too much, there would be no problem.


    The old lady Xu let go of her hanging heart, "That''s good."


    Xu Lijing was also a little happy. Seeing Yan Yinuo''s feet like this, she thought there was really a big problem. "Old lady, I said it''s all right? Otherwise, how dare you let her go out."


    "It''s not Zijin, who said that Yinuo''s leg was broken, and he wanted to scare me to death." Mrs. Xu said, gouging out her son''s eyes.


    Xu Zijin had no expression on his face, neither uttered a word nor refuted.


    "Auntie, Zijin must be joking." Xiao Ling smiled and said good things for her fianc¨¦.


    "Can this matter be used as a joke? Next time, if you dare to do this again, I won''t punish you." The old lady gave Xu Zijin a feigned annoyance.


    joke? You made a joke about having a grandson, I must be very happy, the old lady thought.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, old lady, you can go back first." Xu Lijing said reassuringly.

 Chapter 1069

    "Yinuo..." Mrs. Xu was obviously worried.


    "Yinuo is fine, I have called Yan Lin''s nephew to come over, and he will be discharged from the hospital in a while."


    The old lady Xu had nothing to say, but why didn''t she call Yan Lin directly?


    She didn''t think much about this question, but instead told Yan Yinuo to be careful these few days and not to encounter it again.


    The old man didn''t like Xu Lijing, but he was really nice to Yan Yinuo.


    Yan Yinuo''s eyes were a little sore, and she nodded from time to time when the old lady told her.


    "Grandma, I see, you go back first." Yan Yinuo forced a smile.


    "How about letting your uncle see you off?"


    "No grandma, don''t bother." Yan Yinuo said quickly, almost impatiently, for fear that Xu Zijin would stay.


    The old lady Xu''s expression suddenly became weird, Yan Yinuo saw this, and added: "My uncle went to the women''s clothing store just now to buy gifts for my aunt."


    She knew that the old lady liked Xiao Ling very much and hoped that they would get married as soon as possible.


    Therefore, Yan Yinuo said this in a special way to divert the trouble and divert the old lady''s attention to Xu Zijin and Xiaoling.


    "Gift? Clothes? Really?" The old lady was really surprised. She didn''t know it, but thought she was happy that her son gave her a gift.


    "Yan Yinuo, what nonsense are you talking about?" Xu Zijin looked coldly at the woman who was talking nonsense.


    Yan Yinuo smiled slightly, "Uncle, don''t be embarrassed, surprises always have to be known to my aunt, but it will only happen sooner or later."


    What she said was seamless, as if she caught him secretly buying clothes for Xiaoling and revealed it on purpose.


    Xu Zijin stared fiercely at the innocent woman.


    "Your uncle is shy. I didn''t expect this elm bump to open up and surprise Xiao Ling."


    Xiao Ling, who was named, was a little surprised, and then smiled.


    "Okay, don''t be aggressive, is there anyone like you who is an uncle?" Mrs. Xu stared and looked at her son reproachfully.


    It''s not a big deal, what''s the fuss about?


    "In that case, I''ll ask the driver to stay and take you back." The old lady was still worried.


    "Old lady, there''s really no need. The car is outside and you can leave anytime." Xu Lijing shook her head.


    Saying that, she helped Yan Yinuo up on the bed, and while Mrs. Xu was not paying attention, she whispered into Yan Yinuo''s ear: "The people outside are all my people, go out now, we can go smoothly."


    Xu Zijin had to deal with the old ladies now, and it was impossible to do anything under their noses.


    Hearing this, Yan Yinuo''s pale face had a little smile.


    "Then let''s go out with grandma." She glanced at Xu Zijin with a half-smile, but the meaning in her eyes was unclear.


    Xu Zijin''s face darkened, so happy?


    It''s too early to be happy, isn''t it?


    Thinking of this, a strange smile appeared on the man''s face.


    Yan Yinuo''s heart jumped, and he always felt that he seemed to know something, and seemed to be hiding something.


    A group of people, go out from the door.


    In the corridor, four people stood, waiting for them.


    "Yinuo, let Desen carry you down." In order to give Xu Zijin a chance to get close, Xu Lijing directly called the name, which broke Xu Zijin''s mind.


    Yan Yinuo''s gaze unexpectedly met Xu Zijin''s, who was looking at him without any concealment.


    "Let her uncle carry her down," said the old lady.


    Yan Yinuo shook his head, "No need for grandma, my mother helped me down, I haven''t walked for a long time, if I don''t walk again, my bones will be hard."


    "Can you?"


    "You forgot, the doctor said that I will be able to go to the ground in two days tomorrow, and now I just take it as a familiarization, there is nothing wrong with it." Yan Yinuo smiled, with a calm tone, but with persistence.


    The old lady Xu agreed, and Xu Zijin watched coldly, watching Xu Lijing struggling to help her walk.


    The four people invited by Xu Lijing also followed behind them to prevent Xu Zijin from doing anything, so that they could take advantage of the situation to save people.


    They thought too much, and even Xu Lijing felt that Xu Zijin had compromised.


    Because, she and Yan Yinuo got into the car without incident.


    "Grandma, be careful on the way back. Mom and I will go back first." Yan Yinuo avoided Xu Zijin''s gaze, and told the old lady Xu in a gentle voice.


    "Okay, let''s go back." Mrs. Xu closed the car door for them personally.


    Afterwards, the car started and left in front of Xu Zijin.


    They escaped smoothly, and the expressions on the faces of the mother and daughter were like the joy of escaping after death.


    "Come out Yinuo, finally come out." Xu Lijing hugged her daughter''s body tremblingly, and couldn''t help but look at her whole body, and kept asking Yan Yinuo where she was injured and where she felt uncomfortable.


    Her hug was very warm, and it wasn''t until this moment that Yan Yinuo was sure that she was out of the pervert''s sight.


    Although, it''s still a little unbelievable because it''s so easy.


    "I''m fine, mom, don''t worry, I''m really fine." Yan Yinuo replied excitedly.


    "It''s fine, I''m really scared, something happened to you." Xu Lijing said with a choked expression.


    "What''s his reaction? Giving up?" After a while, when her emotions stabilized a bit, Xu Lijing''s face showed deep doubts.


    This is not like Xu Zijin''s style, he is not like someone who gives up so easily.


    From the side, it can be seen that he has an almost abnormal persistence and dedication to Yinuo.


    "No, he didn''t." Yan Yinuo sneered and replied affirmatively.


    Yes, Xu Zijin did not.


    If it was really that easy to cancel his decision, maybe she would have come out long ago.


    "But today, he really didn''t do anything."


    "Maybe I haven''t had time to show it yet? Mom, I''m running out now, but don''t be too happy." Yan Yinuo smiled wryly, with a tired expression on his face.


    She hadn''t had a good rest for a long time.


    Under his nose, the nerves are highly tense every day, and he almost drives himself into a neuropathy.


    "Then what should we do? Yinuo, how about we run away?" Xu Lijing said urgently.


    Run, hide, hide away.


    If they couldn''t be contacted, Xu Zijin made a move on Yan Lin, she could...pretend she didn''t know.


    She lived for Yan Lin in the first half of her life, but in the second half of her life, she can''t pay for her daughter.


    "Run?" Yan Yinuo smiled.


    The sky is big and the earth is big, where can they go?


    "Mom, we can''t run away. Xu Zijin is very powerful. If he runs away, he will be caught."


    "Then what should I do? Do nothing and wait to die?" Xu Lijing couldn''t help but increase her voice.


    "Of course not." Yan Yinuo firmly denied.


    "Either she is caught by Xu Zijin, and if she doesn''t want to, then the only thing to do is to dispel Xu Zijin''s thoughts and let him give up catching her. As for the process..." Yan Yinuo turned back and looked deeply at the mother in front of he

 Chapter 1070

    On the way back, Xu Zijin''s expression remained unsightly.


    Mrs. Xu is used to this, and her son is always cold-faced anyway.


    It was Xiao Ling, but he felt that he was not simply cold-faced, but angry.


    Just, why are you angry? Because Yan Yinuo broke the surprise he had prepared?


    I can''t figure out why, but Xiaoling has an extra look forward to that surprise in his heart.


    "Mom, we''re here, you go back first."


    After sending off Mrs. Xu, he sent Xiaoling back, and he never mentioned the gift from the beginning to the end.


    Xiao Ling felt a little uncomfortable. When he got home, he greeted him lukewarmly, and drove away immediately after watching him.


    In the next few days, she kept counting the days, but she didn''t wait for the gift.


    Disappointment, growing.


    Xu Zijin didn''t even contact her.


    At the same time, she received a message from the private detective, which made progress in their investigation.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Ling was a little excited, and after tidying up, he went out.


    I saw a private detective in the coffee shop, and after Xiao Ling revealed his identity, he was invited to sit down by the other party.


    Then a document was handed over.


    "Miss, there are answers to all the questions you asked."


    Xiaoling opened the file as quickly as possible, and read the contents at a glance.


    The more you look at it, the more frightened you become.


    "It''s not his own!" Shocked, Xiao Ling even said this sentence.


    "Yes, this is no secret in the Xu family. Although the Xu family did not specifically announce it. But people who are familiar with them in private basically know it. Otherwise, the Xu family will not be indifferent if the Yan family goes bankrupt, and those who are related to Xu People with good family relationships will not stand idly by."


    The private eye calmly analyzes the facts.


    Xiao Ling fell into a confused position, Xu Lijing was not Xu Canyang''s biological daughter, what happened that day?


    "I see. You must not disclose this matter." As he spoke, he unzipped the bag and took out a thick envelope from inside.


    "This is your reward, you can calculate whether it is wrong."


    The man took it, and after doing some calculations, he showed a satisfied smile. "Miss happy cooperation, next time, if you need anything, just come to us."


    Xiao Ling walked out of the coffee shop in a daze.


    Is there really an affair between Xu Zijin and Yan Yinuo?


    It is a fact that he is so indifferent to himself.


    Not to mention going to bed, there wasn''t even a single kiss between them. What kind of unmarried couple are these?


    This also reflects from the side that her status is very unstable and she may be stepped down at any time.


    What can I do?


    Walking, unintentionally, she came to the shopping mall where she and Mrs. Xu were shopping together that day.


    It was also here that she met Xu Zijin and Yan Yinuo.


    Xiao Ling thought for a while, and suddenly an idea popped into his head.


    She went up to the fourth floor, found the store where she and Mrs. Xu saw Xu Zijin and Yan Yinuo, and went straight to a clerk who happened to be working that day, and stuffed a big bill in there.


    "Four days ago, a man and a woman came to your store to buy clothes." As he spoke, Xiao Ling took out the photos of Yan Yinuo and Xu Zijin.


    "That''s them, do you remember?"


    Seeing this, the clerk looked defensive, Xiao Ling smiled, and stuffed another banknote in the past. "Don''t be afraid, I''m just asking, and it won''t hinder you. Besides, the man above is my husband. "


    Hearing this, the clerk suddenly looked at her sympathetically.


    Xiao Ling''s expression darkened, and he clearly felt it.


    "I remember these two people." The clerk pointed to the two people in the photo and said affirmatively.


    "This man bought a lot of clothes for this woman, and he came in with this woman in his arms. At that time, all the employees in our store were looking at them."


    She would not tell Xiao Ling that they paid special attention to them because they were handsome men and beautiful women, and everyone felt like princesses and princes.


    Carrying in...carrying away...what does this mean?


    However, the female shop assistant didn''t notice Xiaoling''s absent-mindedness and anger, and continued to chatter. "The woman was cold, but the man didn''t care and kissed her."


    Kiss?


    This word made Xiaoling''s heart "thunder".


    He didn''t kiss his prospective wife, but he kissed Yan Yinuo.


    The photo of Yan Yinuo in his hand was almost deformed by Xiaoling.


    "Um, Miss, are you okay?" The clerk noticed Xiao Ling''s expression and said in a friendly voice.


    "I''m fine, thank you, today''s matter, I hope you keep it a secret." Xiao Ling recovered from the loss, met the sympathetic gaze of the other party, and left with a wry smile.


    Her steps were unsteady, and her expression was angry and dazed.


    Xu Zijin and Yan Yinuo really had an affair.


    No wonder, he is cold to himself and doesn''t get close to her.


    That''s because he wanted to do a show, and show it to Mrs. Xu.


    Why choose her? What do you think of her?


    And Yan Yinuo, a young girl, how could she be so shameless?


    Even if she and Xu Zijin were not related by blood, they showed that they were still uncle and niece!


    Xiao Ling trembled with anger, lost his mind, and followed the address given by the detective to Yan Yinuo''s house.


    Instead of leaving, they lived in the original house with peace of mind.


    Yan Yinuo''s phone rang, "Yinuo, you have a phone, it''s a stranger."


    Xu Lijing took the mobile phone and handed it to Yan Yinuo.


    Unknown call?


    At first reaction, Yan Yinuo thought it was Xu Zijin.


    It''s strange that Xu Zijin didn''t come to look for her after she left for four days, let alone give her harassing calls.


    Could it be that Xu Zijin called?


    impossible!


    Soon, she came to a conclusion again.


    What Xu Zijin did was upright and full of confidence.


    He didn''t need to change another number to approach her.


    Thinking of this, Yan Yinuo with a cold expression swiped his finger, and the phone was connected. "Hello."


    "Yinuo, it''s me, Xiaoling, your little aunt."


    Unexpectedly, it was a woman, and also Xu Zijin''s fianc¨¦e.


    Yan Yinuo started hands-free, and Xu Lijing could hear clearly.


    The two looked at each other and saw each other''s doubts.


    What is she calling for?


    "Little aunt, what''s the matter?" Yan Yinuo''s tone was polite and distant.


    She didn''t think she had anything to say to Xiao Ling, and how did Xiao Ling know her number?


    "Well, your grandma asked me to bring you something, is it convenient for you to go downstairs?" Xiao Ling''s voice was soft, and there was nothing strange about it.


    grandmother?


    Yan Yinuo, on the other hand, felt suspicious in his heart, what does grandma have for him? Also ask Xiaoling to run?


    "Okay, wait a minute." After finishing speaking, Yan Yinuo hung up the phone.


    Xu Lijing asked worriedly: "Why did she come? Could it be Xu Zijin''s trick, right? Yinuo, don''t go down."

 Chapter 1071

    "I can''t rule out this possibility, but Xu Zijin probably hasn''t instigated his fianc¨¦e against him. Xiaoling won''t be so stupid as to help Xu Zijin..." Yan Yinuo analyzed calmly.


    This is normal and true.


    However, the mother and daughter were very cautious, for fear that their guess was wrong, and finally decided to go down together, one in front and one in back.


    After leaving the gate of the community, Yan Yinuo saw Xiaoling wearing a pink sweater, with flaxen hair softly draped over her shoulders, as clear as a neighbor''s daughter.


    "Little aunt, I''ve been waiting for a long time." Yan Yinuo put his hands in his pockets and walked over.


    Hearing the sound, Xiao Ling turned around and looked at Yan Yinuo with silent eyes.


    She is older than herself. In terms of figure and appearance, she doesn''t see herself losing to Yan Yinuo.


    Who is more important, she is better than Yan Yinonen.


    So, how did this woman fascinate Xu Zijin?


    Probably because her eyes were too bold, Yan Yinuo frowned uncomfortably.


    Xiao Ling''s hands were empty, and he didn''t see anything that Mrs. Xu told her to give him.


    "It''s okay, it''s only been a few minutes, and I''ve just arrived." Xiao Ling smiled lightly, pointed to the coffee shop next to him and said to go in and sit down.


    "No, I have something to do later, what does little aunt want to give me?"


    Yan Yinuo''s tone was still the same, with a hint of indifference in his alienation.


    The smile on Xiao Ling''s face froze. This sentence was too rude.


    "That day, you told me that Zijin prepared a surprise for me." Xiao Ling opened his mouth, and when he spoke, he watched Yan Yinuo''s reaction directly.


    Sure enough, surprised, then bowed his head.


    I can''t see the emotion in her eyes clearly, is it because of a guilty conscience?


    "I''ve been waiting, waiting for Zijin to give me a surprise. So, one day, two days, three days, this is already the fourth day." Xiao Ling''s tone gradually changed.


    Yan Yinuo noticed that she had some intentions to ask the teacher for a crime.


    Ask yourself for this?


    She smiled, "It''s probably because my uncle hasn''t finished preparing yet. Has my aunt asked him personally?"


    No, the answer is definitely yes.


    "Why ask? It''s not a surprise prepared for me. Even if I asked, the answer would be the same." Xiao Ling narrowed his eyes and looked at Yan Yinuo with a half-smile.


    "You and him are not related by blood. Logically, even if there is something, it is normal."


    Yan Yinuo''s hands tightly pinched the hem of the clothes, and coldly interrupted Xiaoling''s words. "Little aunt, please be careful what you say."


    "Be cautious? Yinuo, you don''t need to pretend anymore. I already know that the relationship between you and Zijin is unusual. How can you make me be cautious?"


    Xiao Ling faced the woman in front of him coldly, sneered secretly, and put on a show.


    Hooked her fianc¨¦ into bed, but now made her cautious?


    But when she pointed it out, Yan Yinuo''s face was pale and ugly.


    "Did I tell you that? Are you guilty?" Xiaoling smiled lightly, concealing the turbulent waves and overwhelming anger in his heart.


    "Little aunt, I don''t know what you''re talking about. If it''s okay, I''ll go in."


    It wasn''t a play between Xu Zijin and Xiao Ling, but it was Xiao Ling who came to question the teacher.


    This answer was somewhat beyond Yan Yinuo''s expectations.


    But she didn''t feel any guilt towards Xiao Ling, because the one who was sorry for her was not herself, but Xu Zijin.


    "Wait, I haven''t finished my sentence yet." Xiao Ling grabbed her hand, preventing Yan Yinuo from leaving.


    "When did you and Zijin get together? Did you collude with him to keep me in the dark? The marriage between me and Xu Zijin is also one of your seamless plans?" Xiaoling was not reconciled, and used After so much effort to catch up with Xu Zijin''s line, it turned out to be making wedding dresses for others.


    Could it be that under such circumstances, she still wants to marry Xu Zijin and become his wife in name only?


    "Little aunt, there is no evidence for these words, so don''t talk nonsense." Yan Yinuo interrupted her with a cold face.


    Xiaoling and Xu Zijin, it''s obviously a matter of your own will, so don''t put this charge on her head.


    "No evidence? You and Zijin are already together, so you still have no evidence? Do you want me to find the employees of the clothing store and correct you personally? Or do you want them to call out the surveillance before you admit it?" Xiao Xiao Ling asked angrily.


    Yan Yinuo was stunned, a clothing store?


    "If you want others to know you have to do nothing, do you think you can really hide it?" Xiaoling smiled with the corners of his mouth upturned, quite like the courtroom wanted to beat Xiaosan.


    "Little aunt, instead of trying to talk to me here in vain, I suggest you take good care of my uncle."


    What''s the use of telling her this? It was never her Yan Yinuo who made this decision.


    Xiao Ling, obviously made a mistake.


    "Need you to teach me? Yan Yinuo, I didn''t expect you to be such a person. If you do this, your grandparents don''t know? In their eyes, you are their granddaughter, but if they know you and Xu Zijin Together, you say..."


    "You threatened me?" Yan Yinuo sneered.


    She doesn''t mind how Xiao Ling thinks about it, but she is worried that her grandparents will be disappointed and hate her if they find out.


    "As long as you keep your distance from Xu Zijin, no, as long as you leave and never appear in front of him, I won''t take it seriously."


    If he was just messing around outside and knew how to go home later, Xiao Ling might turn a blind eye.


    After all, in this circle, this kind of thing is very common, and all smart women do it like this.


    But based on her understanding of Xu Zijin, this Yan Yinuo is obviously not as simple as the wild flowers and weeds outside. It is very likely that Xu Zijin likes this woman. Darkness.


    This could easily threaten her status, and it was impossible for Xiao Ling to sit idly by.


    "Leave?" Yan Yinuo laughed ironically.


    "You think I don''t want to? The question is, can I leave? Auntie, you obviously don''t know your man well enough, and you underestimated him."


    "You...you don''t need to worry about it, are you going or not? Otherwise, I''ll let your grandma know about you and Zijin right away." Xiaoling yelled at Yan Yinuo angrily.


    learn? She is limited to the information and understanding of Xu Zijin from her own observation.


    In addition, she has never been close to Xu Zijin''s body, how can she know?


    "Instead of giving me a hard time, why don''t you ask your man if it''s easy for you to do this. At the same time, let me remind you, who is still a little aunt for the time being. If you don''t want to live, go to Tell my grandma, I think Xu Zijin will be happy to take care of you when the time comes."


    Yan Yinuo''s expression was cold, and at first glance, he looked a bit like Xu Zijin.


    It really bluffed Xiao Ling. "You... nonsense."


    "No, she''s not talking nonsense, I will really do it." Behind him, a deep male voice suddenly came.

 Chapter 1072

    The voice that came out of nowhere caused the expressions of the two people who were immersed in each other''s topics to change.


    "Zi...Zi Jin...why are you here?" Xiao Ling cried out.


    Xu Zijin was dressed in black, and the wind was blowing from all directions. He didn''t know how long he stood beside him, and he didn''t hear much, but his expression was very cold.


    This kind of cold was different from any previous ice cold.


    Rather, it is cold with disgust, disgust.


    "If you don''t come, how can I hear such a wonderful commentary from you?" Xu Zijin chuckled, but there was no smile in his dark and gloomy eyes.


    He was angry because Xiao Ling touched his bottom line - Yan Yinuo made the most accurate judgment.


    The strings in my heart are bouncing tighter and tighter.


    Yan Yinuo would not naively think that Xu Zijin just happened to pass by and witnessed Xiao Ling''s actions with his own eyes.


    She even suspected that Xu Zijin was watching her and her mother''s every move.


    And he chose to appear today because Xiao Ling broke this short-term balance.


    "I... I didn''t say anything... Zijin, don''t get me wrong."


    Xiao Ling panicked, and his rationality covered by anger slowly returned to his brain.


    It''s fine for her to disown Yan Yinuo behind Xu Zijin''s back. The most frightening thing was that he was caught by Xu Zijin. For almost a moment, Xiao Ling thought that he was going to die.


    "Then what I heard just now is all false? Xiao Ling, it seems that you like to meddle in my affairs." Xu Zijin''s eyes were indifferent, but the alienation inside sentenced Xiao Ling to death.


    This woman was chosen at the beginning because she was very obedient and would not interfere with his affairs.


    But the facts have proved that people like Xu Zijin''s vision is not 100% accurate.


    "No, Zijin, I...not." Because of nervousness, Xiao Ling''s voice was trembling.


    "Go back first, I will find you in a while."


    Having no time to listen to her explanation, Xu Zijin put an end to this short conversation.


    "Zi Jin..."


    "Go back." Xu Zijin reiterated, Xiao Ling, who was unwilling, turned around abruptly under his strong gaze.


    OK, she''s going.


    Fortunately, he hasn''t said anything to Jiang, perhaps, there is still room for redemption.


    But why did he stay? What will he say to Yan Yinuo?


    Xiao Ling''s head was full of doubts.


    With his departure, outside the community, Xu Zijin and Yan Yinuo stood face to face.


    "Young uncle is here, I''m sorry to welcome you." Yan Yinuo greeted him softly, turning his gaze away from Xiaoling''s back.


    His appearance was unexpected.


    However, since Xu Zijin is here, this matter must be settled.


    "Have you played enough games? Yan Yinuo." Xu Zijin looked at the woman in front of him lightly.


    I haven''t seen her for a few days, but her complexion is much better than in his villa, and there is a little blood on her pale face before.


    This cognition made the man quite unhappy.


    "Games? Do you think I''m playing games with you? Xu Zijin, your fianc¨¦e found out today that you think it''s too light, or do you expect more that your grandparents know what you''re doing?" Yan Yinuo bit her lip, coldly Questioning voice.


    "You don''t need to care about these. If you don''t want me to do anything, just go back with me obediently." Xu Zijin said in a calm tone with unquestionable determination.


    "Don''t even think about it!" Xu Lijing, who was hiding behind, rushed out of the darkness in excitement.


    Her appearance caused a slight change in the expressions of the confronting man and woman.


    "This is you, is the mantis catching the cicada and the oriole behind you? Xu Lijing."


    His words made Xu Lijing''s expression extremely ugly, and she looked at him almost with hatred.


    "Xu Zijin, don''t be complacent. In front of me today, you don''t want to take Yinuo away, otherwise, I will call the police immediately, no, I will go to Xu''s house immediately to invite the old lady."


    It''s useless to call the police, Xu Zijin has long been in trouble with that group of people.


    Only Xu Canyang and Mrs. Xu are the last bargaining chips.


    "Don''t think you can threaten me with Yan Lin!" Before Xu Zijin could speak, Xu Lijing was the first to speak.


    "Today, even if you kill Yan Lin in front of me, I will not compromise."


    "Really?" The corners of Xu Zijin''s mouth raised slowly, and the smile made Xu Lijing''s heart stop suddenly.


    "Mom, stop talking." Yan Yinuo suddenly grabbed Xu Lijing''s hand and stood up by himself.


    Otherwise, relying on his mother''s agitation at the moment, and making Xu Zijin unhappy by speaking a little bit, maybe he would really fight Yan Lin hard.


    "Xu Zijin, you threatened my mother before?"


    These, she does not know at all.


    Xu Zijin looked at each other lightly, without saying a word, Yan Yinuo took his silence as a default.


    "How on earth are you willing to let me go?" Taking a deep breath, Yan Yinuo asked.


    "Don''t you already know?" Xu Zijin asked back.


    understood? Yan Yinuo came back to his senses, and a sentence appeared in his head. "If you give me a child, I can consider letting you go after a year."


    a child?


    "Impossible, Xu Zijin." Yan Yinuo looked at him angrily.


    "Impossible, then go back with me, I won''t embarrass your mother, and Yan Lin. Otherwise... don''t think that I haven''t shown up these days, just pretend that I really let you go." Xu Zijin sneered, looking Watching her face turn from red to white.


    "Xu Zijin, are you really going to force me to death?" Yan Yinuo''s eyes were almost desperate.


    "If I ask you to give birth to a child, is it forcing you to death?" Xu Zijin walked over and squeezed her hand.


    "Yes, to give birth to you, my life would be worse than death, do you understand?"


    "Since you can''t see me alive so much, Xu Zijin, I''ll help you." Yan Yinuo took a few steps back sharply, breaking free from his hand.


    The color of Xu Zijin Jun''s face changed slightly, because Yan Yinuo took out a fruit knife from his pocket and pressed it against her neck.


    "Yan Yinuo, are you crazy? Put down the knife."


    Xu Zijin is absolutely sure of anything he wants to do, including Yan Yinuo''s certainty.


    But the only thing he didn''t expect was that Yan Yinuo would force him to die.


    "Stop, don''t come over." Yan Yinuo shouted angrily.


    And this change made Xu Lijing who was still angry suddenly dumbfounded.


    "Yinuo, what are you going to do? Don''t scare mom, don''t be impulsive, and don''t do stupid things." Xu Lijing cried, out of breath.


    A few days ago, she said she would wait for an opportunity, but she didn''t tell Xu Lijing what opportunity she was waiting for.


    And looking at Yan Yinuo who was looking for death at this moment, Xu Lijing seemed to understand something.


    This is, is he betting his life with Xu Zijin?


    "Mom, I''m sorry, just let me be selfish once." Yan Yinuo chuckled, she was so beautiful, so beautiful.


    She held the knife firmly in her hand, and the sharp knife was lightly pressed against her fair neck, and with a slight force, red bloodshots ooze out.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Strongly recommend the pet article of the gay friend "Yan Mumu": "Marriage by Favor: Sweet Wife, Do You Want It?" ¡¿

 Chapter 1073

    "Don''t..." Looking at this scene, Xu Lijing''s legs were weak, and she fell to the ground in despair.


    "Yinuo, don''t do this. If something happens to you, what will your mother do?" Xu Lijing wailed and cried bitterly.


    Using this method to force Xu Zijin to retreat would cost too much, and she was afraid that something might happen to her daughter.


    Yan Yinuo seemed to feel no pain, and squinted at Xu Zijin expressionlessly.


    "If you insist on taking me away today, then take my body away." Her lips moved, and she slowly made her request.


    "You use your life to force me?" Xu Zijin was furious.


    This untidy woman dared to do this. Is she tired of work?


    "Yes, Xu Zijin, I''m forcing you. I want to see how infatuated you are with me, and whether you really care about my life or death."


    At this moment, Yan Yinuo was still in the mood to laugh.


    Because she felt that, having said all this, it was not that difficult to ignore life and death.


    "Yinuo, don''t be stupid, don''t be stupid." Xu Lijing got up and looked at Yan Yinuo almost beggingly.


    Ever since she was rescued from Xu Zijin''s hands, in order not to put pressure on her daughter and make her feel uncomfortable, she just pretended to be indifferent and calm as if nothing happened.


    What her daughter did today made Xu Lijing feel that she was wrong.


    The daughter''s calmness is all fake.


    In her heart, because she was humiliated too much by Xu Zijin, she made such a bad move.


    If Xu Zijin didn''t let go, she might really commit suicide in order to break Xu Zijin''s mind.


    "Xu Zijin, are you satisfied now? Push Yinuo to such a situation step by step. Why? Who do you like? Do you have to force her like this?"


    "Don''t you love her? Then stop her, don''t you want her to die in front of you?"


    Xu Lijing persuaded Yan Yinuo to no avail, and immediately turned to Xu Zijin who had a frosty face.


    It was as if he was regarded as the only life-saving straw.


    Xu Zijin didn''t speak, but looked at Xu Lijing coldly, not letting go of the slightest expression on her face.


    He was thinking, whether Xu Lijing''s reaction was true or not, and whether it was a play between mother and daughter?


    But this time, Xu Zijin failed.


    The fear on Xu Lijing''s face was real, she was really afraid that Yan Yinuo would commit suicide.


    Is it because her acting skills are too good, or is Xu Lijing really ignorant?


    "Xu Zijin, talk, why don''t you speak? Yinuo is still waiting for your answer." Xu Lijing roared, tears streaming down her eyes, looking vaguely at Xu Zijin''s superior figure.


    "Yes, Xu Zijin, I''m waiting for your answer. There are so many women in this world, why do you torture me alone?"


    torture?


    These two words brought a smile to Xu Zijin''s expressionless face.


    All the kindness to her turned into torture in the end.


    Yes, there is no shortage of women in this world, but there is only one Yan Yinuo.


    There was only one woman whose first kiss was taken away by him in his sleep.


    There was only one woman who permeated his youthful years, the woman who was always bluffing and calling uncle in his ear.


    What''s the matter with other women? All he wanted was a Yan Yinuo.


    "Bitter tricks are useless, Yan Yinuo." Xu Zijin interrupted Yan Yinuo.


    "You...it turns out that you are my trick."


    Yan Yinuo laughed out loud, tears streaming down his face.


    He was right, this was her trick, the purpose was to force him.


    However, Xu Zijin wasn''t taking the bait.


    How to do?


    Then, I had no choice but to make a fake show and make him believe it.


    Thinking of this, the woman''s smile is as bright as a flower. "Xu Zijin, I''ll let you see if it''s a bitter trick today. You must be very happy to die in front of you, because you did it."


    As she spoke, her knife slammed down.


    It was too late, but soon, Xu Zijin raised his hand, trying to grab Yan Yinuo''s hand.


    But her movements were faster, facing her abdomen, and pierced it hard.


    "Ah..." Xu Lijing''s scream pierced Xu Zijin''s eardrums.


    "Yinuo, Yinuo, don''t scare me, don''t scare me." Xu Lijing stood up, stumbling and running.


    With a "poof", Yan Yinuo''s dark clothes spurted a stream of blood because of the knife.


    Xu Zijin was dumbfounded, his hands were frozen in the air, completely unresponsive.


    "Uncle... Satisfied...?" Yan Yinuo smiled like a flower, tears streaming down slowly.


    She was still standing, but her whole body was shaking violently, and she was about to fall down.


    Xu Lijing caught her abruptly, "Yinuo, don''t scare mom, mom only has you now, you will be fine, you must be fine."


    The blood on the knife rubbed against Xu Lijing''s hand along Yan Yinuo''s clothes.


    Red, bright, and sweet with blood.


    "Xu Zijin, get out... get out... If Yinuo is in danger, I will never let you go, I will fight you hard, I will." Xu Lijing screamed and glared at him angrily.


    Yan Yinuo fell into Xu Lijing''s arms, gasping for breath, "Mom...I''m sorry..."


    "Yinuo, mom will take you to the hospital, you will be fine, you will be."


    Xu Lijing raised her head, crying and shouting to the people around her. "Help, everyone, save my daughter, I beg you."


    Xu Zijin, who hadn''t recovered from this turning point, came to his senses.


    There was a relieved smile on Yan Yinuo''s face, as if saying that she had won.


    This cruel woman.


    The only thing he didn''t count correctly was Yan Yinuo''s ruthlessness.


    Not only is she cruel to him, but she can also be so cruel to herself.


    "Get out of the way." Xu Zijin''s face was tense, exuding bloodthirsty anger all over his body.


    He was talking to Xu Lijing and asked Xu Lijing to get out of the way.


    "Xu Zijin, go away, don''t touch my daughter." Xu Lijing roared angrily, determined not to let Xu Zijin touch her.


    In her arms, Yan Yinuo had already passed out, her pale face was bloodless, but the blood on her body gushed all over the ground.


    If this continues, she will bleed to death.


    "I told you to get out of the way, do you really want her to die here?" Xu Zijin roared violently, pushed Xu Lijing away, and snatched Yan Yinuo over.


    "What are you doing? Let go of Yinuo, let go of her." Xu Lijing, who was pushed away forcefully, watched Xu Zijin hug Yan Yinuo horizontally.


    And the blood on Yan Yinuo''s body fell to the ground drop by drop, making Xu Lijing almost faint again.


    Xu Zijin didn''t respond to Xu Lijing''s words.


    Holding Yan Yinuo in his arms, he hurriedly rushed to his car with long legs. "Yan Yinuo, don''t die."


    It wasn''t until this moment that he suddenly realized that he was actually afraid.


    I am afraid that this woman will really die.


    But what answered him was the woman''s heavy breathing.


    Her hands were covered with her blood, and Xu Zijin was afraid that in the blink of an eye, the woman''s breathing would stop.

 Chapter 1074

    The car, like a wild horse out of control, galloped on the road.


    Xu Zijin couldn''t remember how many red lights he ran through, or whether he bumped into others.


    I just feel that Yan Yinuo''s hands are getting colder and colder.


    "Yan Yinuo, don''t die, do you hear me?" He roared, even though she was still asleep, she couldn''t hear his manic threat at all.


    "If you die, I will immediately let Yan Lin go down to bury you and take revenge on your mother immediately. This is the price you paid for threatening me, you know? Not only did you lose your own life, but you will also implicate them. This is what you did The result after so many, understand?"


    Yan Yinuo''s eyes were tightly closed, even though his voice was already loud, it didn''t wake her up from her sleep.


    "Yan Yinuo... Wake up, didn''t you ask me to let you go and give you freedom?"


    "You open your eyes immediately, and I will let you go immediately, don''t pester you, and do what you say."


    With a "creak", the wheels rubbed against the ground violently. After stepping on the brakes, Xu Zijin got out of the car and hugged Yan Yinuo who was on the co-pilot.


    The seat was covered with bright red blood.


    "Yan Yinuo, do you really want freedom?" Xu Zijin didn''t stop talking while carrying her to the hospital.


    "Doctor, where did the doctor die? Get out of here." Xu Zijin yelled in the hall without any image.


    "This family member, please be quiet..."


    "Operate her immediately. I want her to live safely. If you can''t, you don''t even want to see the sun tomorrow in your hospital." Xu Zijin arrogantly handed Yan Yinuo, who was covered in injuries, to the doctor''s colleague, and put down his face ruthlessly. talk.


    These words made the attending doctor stare at him fiercely.


    But Xu Zijin turned a blind eye and only focused on Yan Yinuo.


    "Remember what I said, if she doesn''t survive, you don''t want to be doctors anymore."


    "Crazy...don''t worry about it. We''ve seen this kind of family members a lot. It''s important to save people." When Yan Yinuo was pushed in, several doctors whispered to each other and left Xu Zijin outside the operating room.


    Xu Lijing, who came late behind, was in a panic.


    "Xu Zijin, where is Yinuo? Where did you get Yinuo?" When she saw Xu Zijin, she rushed over excitedly, wanting to make a move.


    It was him, he forced Yinuo to think about committing suicide, this Xu Zijin who killed thousands of knives.


    He was their mother and daughter''s nightmare.


    "Ms. Xu, I advise you to calm down. I don''t have time to settle accounts with you now." Xu Zijin, who was getting angry, threw Xu Lijing''s hand away.


    Her body hit the wall with a dull sound, Xu Lijing seemed to feel no pain.


    "If something happens to Yinuo, I will definitely kill you, I will definitely kill you." Xu Lijing roared angrily, and finally turned her attention back to the operating room.


    She kept walking in the corridor, "Yinuo, you must be strong, and nothing will happen to you. Mom begs you, just treat it as me begging you."


    The woman''s crying in front of her and her deep reluctance made Xu Zijin feel like a knife cut his heart.


    Did he do something wrong?


    Yan Yinuo completely regarded him as a flood beast, otherwise how could he get rid of this master?


    The operation continued, and they did not wait for good news. After two hours, they finally saw the doctor open the door.


    "Doctor, is there any news? Is there any result? Is my daughter okay?" Xu Lijing rushed over excitedly, her eyes full of expectation.


    "The patient lost a lot of blood, and the situation is very unstable. You''d better be mentally prepared. This is a waiver of liability. You should sign it first."


    "Disclaimer...disclaimer...book..." Xu Lijing was dumbfounded.


    "Trouble as soon as possible, time is limited." The doctor frowned and urged.


    However, before Xu Lijing''s signature came, the front of his clothes was pulled heavily.


    The doctor turned pale with shock, "Patient''s family, what do you want to do? I advise you to calm down."


    "Calm down? You don''t have the ability to save someone with such a minor operation, so you think it''s enough to sign the waiver? If you don''t save her, you will go to the funeral."


    Xu Zijin wanted to hit him with one fist, but he was afraid that he would be disabled, so no one would operate on Yan Yinuo.


    "You are simply..."


    "Go back, if she dies, you don''t even want to live." The doctor let go suddenly, and the doctor almost fell to the ground.


    "Crazy." He got up, stumbled and rushed to the operating room, forgetting that he didn''t even take the waiver.


    The operation was still going on, and half an hour later, the doctor issued the first critical illness notice.


    Xu Lijing cried so hard that she passed out immediately.


    Xu Zijin ignored her at all, and kept his eyes on the operating room.


    An hour later, the second critical illness notification came.


    His heart was numb with pain.


    If time could be turned back, maybe he...


    "The patient is dying and has no will to survive. You should be mentally prepared." The doctor came out, sweating profusely on his forehead.


    No will to survive?


    Xu Zijin sneered, was it because of himself?


    He hurt her so badly that he didn''t even want to live?


    He suddenly pushed away with a sound and strode towards the operation.


    "Hey, the patient''s family, what are you doing? Come out...the operating room is an important place, why can you just go in?" Behind him, the doctor ran after him, but he failed to stop Xu Zijin.


    In the operating room, because of Xu Zijin''s sudden arrival, everyone''s expressions changed slightly.


    "Patient''s family..." The nurse was about to stop him.


    But Xu Zijin walked straight in front of Yan Yinuo. Under the strong light, her face was so pale that it was almost transparent. The blood on her neck had been wiped clean, but there was still a trace left.


    "Yan Yinuo, listen carefully." He spoke with a hoarse voice, as if a traveler walking in the desert hadn''t been in contact with water for a long time.


    "If you want your parents to be fine, you can live for me. If you don''t want me to keep pestering you, then you can live for me. As you wish, I will let you go. Now, is it okay?"


    The man''s voice was full of bitterness.


    She was unresponsive and lay unconscious on the operating table.


    Even though the distance is so close, the two hearts are so far apart.


    If it is really impossible to save them, Yin and Yang will be separated, and even a single thought will be lost.


    The doctors looked at each other, but they didn''t stop him.


    "Go ahead." Xu Zijin put down what he wanted to say, turned around and left with a cold face.


    He has done his best, if Yan Yinuo is still indifferent to these words, and has no will to survive...


    He didn''t want to imagine the consequences.


    After going out, Xu Zijin stood outside blankly, feeling uncomfortable in his heart.


    He wasn''t sure, he didn''t know if Yan Yinuo could listen to it, but he had a small expectation in his heart, maybe she heard it?


    "Bang!" After an unknown amount of time, the closed operating room door was suddenly opened.


    Thinking it was the fourth notification of critical illness, Xu Zijin was already numb.


    The doctor took off the mask, "The patient''s life is temporarily saved. As long as she gets through tomorrow, her life will not be in danger."

 Chapter 1075

    Keep it... These three words entered Xu Zijin''s ears, and the man''s breathing became much faster.


    "These days, don''t provoke her, or it will backfire."


    As he said that, the doctor took a special look at Xu Zijin.


    A group of people left one after another.


    This news made Xu Zijin''s feet go limp, and he knelt down on one knee.


    The fabric of the trousers rubbed heavily against the ground, but he didn''t seem to feel the pain in his knees.


    Yan Yinuo is not dead.


    It''s good if you don''t die, right?


    After a while, Yan Yinuo was pushed out.


    Xu Zijin''s actions made the nurse slightly taken aback.


    The next moment, he stood up as if nothing had happened, and strode towards Yan Yinuo who was on the hospital bed.


    The slender fingers descended from Yan Yinuo''s face and placed in front of the tip of her nose.


    The breathing is smooth, and there is indeed breath, and it is really alive.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Xu Zijin lowered his head and looked at the woman above him with deep eyes, "Yan Yinuo, I let you go, are you satisfied?"


    Without waiting for any response, he turned around and strode away.


    The footsteps became farther and farther away, until the figure completely disappeared from sight.


    Coming out of the hospital, Xu Zijin''s whole body revealed a distressed atmosphere, and Yan Yinuo''s blood was stained on his suit and shirt.


    The sun hit the face, dazzling extremely.


    With a gloomy face, he stood in front of the car and slammed his fist hard on the car.


    With a "bang", there was a dull sound.


    "Damn it."


    Squinting his eyes, he looked at the emergency room coldly.


    Xu Zijin didn''t want to leave, but he was scared.


    She was afraid that Yan Yinuo would stab herself again when she saw him when she woke up.


    Thinking of this, Xu Zijin opened the door and drove with a calm face.


    And Xiao Ling, who was still waiting for his explanation, or an answer, did not get anything.


    Because after leaving the hospital, Xu Zijin, who has always been self-disciplined, went to drink and completely forgot about her.


    Three hours later, in room 811 on the 8th floor of the inpatient building.


    Xu Lijing''s eyes were swollen from crying, blurred into a line, and it hurt even the slightest touch.


    "Hmm..." Putting it on, Yan Yinuo''s voice of waking up slowly brought Xu Lijing back to her senses.


    "Yinuo... are you awake?" Xu Lijing was surprised and delighted, and rushed over in a stumbling manner.


    When she woke up, she was lying alone on the bench outside the emergency room. Xu Lijing had no idea what happened around her.


    Later, I went to ask the doctor and found out that my daughter survived the catastrophe and saved her life.


    "Mom?" Yan Yinuo sat up straight away, fully conscious.


    "Don''t move around, your injury is still not healed, don''t scare me."


    Seeing her violent movements, Xu Lijing almost fainted from fright, and her voice suddenly increased several times.


    "Mom, I''m fine." Yan Yinuo frowned and shook his head.


    This time, Xu Lijing was not easy to fool, and couldn''t help crying.


    "You scare me to death, Yinuo. Do you know how stupid you are? No matter how scumbag Xu Zijin is, you can''t commit suicide for him. What should I do if something happens to you?"


    Yan Yinuo didn''t take it to heart, but looked at the door warily.


    She threw off the quilt on her body, slid off the bed, opened the door and peeked out.


    Did not see anyone.


    Immediately, Yan Yinuo closed the door and locked it on the way.


    "Yinuo... Are you crazy? Why are you running around?" Xu Lijing yelled at Yan Yinuo with trembling hands.


    She has never been so fierce in front of Yan Yinuo.


    "You don''t want to die? It doesn''t matter whether you take my words or not?" Xu Lijing was angry and angry.


    Yan Yinuo also felt sad seeing her mother like this.


    Tears rolled down the corners of her eyes, but there was a smile on her lips. "Mom, I told you I''m really fine. If something really happened, I wouldn''t even be able to walk. How can I be so vigorous?"


    As he spoke, he lifted up his hospital gown, which was wrapped in a thick layer of gauze, but there was no blood on the gauze.


    Xu Lijing was stunned, not understanding what was going on.


    "Why... how? I clearly saw you, covered in blood... The doctor also said, you are going to die, let me be mentally prepared." Xu Lijing murmured to herself, with a suppressed voice, with residual fear.


    Walking over, Yan Yinuo hugged her tightly.


    "It''s all fake, otherwise I wouldn''t be able to stand in front of you safe and sound. Mom, we succeeded, Xu Zijin, he won''t trouble me again in the future."


    Speaking of this, Yan Yinuo had a sincere smile on his face.


    All of this is a bureau.


    a ruse.


    And she didn''t tell this trick, even her own mother.


    Otherwise, it wouldn''t have been the case if it wasn''t for her mother''s fierce language, colliding with Xu Zijin at those seemingly critical junctures.


    "What''s going on? Yinuo, I don''t understand at all. Please explain clearly." Xu Lijing looked at her daughter nervously and worriedly.


    "The truth is, I was not injured. The blood you saw was not my blood, but pig''s blood." Yan Yinuo smiled lightly.


    To this day, she still doesn''t believe it.


    But she heard Xu Zijin''s words with her own ears, and...


    Yan Yinuo didn''t want to admit that when Xu Zijin held her hand on the way to the hospital, he was trembling and helpless.


    Is he really afraid of her death?


    Therefore, it was worthwhile to leave Xu Zijin''s side, endure humiliation and bear the burden of humiliation these days, and be on guard all the time.


    She defeated Xu Zijin and threatened her life.


    She knew that Xu Zijin would come to her sooner or later.


    So since leaving him, Yan Yinuo tied a blood bag on his stomach, which was filled with fresh pig blood.


    As soon as Xu Zijin appeared, she used this trick.


    He said that she was using bitter tricks, so she did the fake show to let him understand her determination.


    However, the knife really scratched the skin on her stomach, probably because the force was not controlled well, and the wound was not deep enough.


    "Pig blood... it turned out to be pig blood... So, you are really not injured?" After realizing it, Xu Lijing''s fearful heart finally returned to its original position.


    On his face, tears turned into smiles.


    "Shh, don''t let anyone know about this." Yan Yinuo made a silent movement.


    Otherwise, if Xu Zijin finds out, he will definitely spare no effort to deal with her. Yan Yinuo is still very clear about this.


    "I know, I won''t tell anyone, don''t worry. But, how did you get the doctor to agree to help you?" Xu Lijing''s face was full of doubts.


    What the doctor said was so plausible that she believed it, let alone Xu Zijin.


    "Mom, you don''t need to worry about this. The fact is that this matter has passed, and we have to look forward."


    "Yes, yes, you are right." Xu Lijing smiled brightly.


    Seeing that her eyes were swollen like walnuts, Yan Yinuo felt guilty, "Mom, I''m sorry for making you worry."


    "It''s okay, as long as you are safe, I don''t care about anything."

 Chapter 1076

    Xu Zijin stayed in the bar for several hours, drinking all the red and white drinks, and was so drunk that he couldn''t even drive the car.


    In the end, he called his driver and picked him up.


    Sister Ping was frightened by Xu Zijin like this. She wanted to help him, but Xu Zijin pushed him away. "Go away... Satisfied...? Go away...don''t come...to provoke me."


    Sister Ping was puzzled by his reaction.


    It wasn''t until Xu Zijin whispered the word Yinuo that she suddenly realized.


    Is this treating her as a cousin?


    Sister Ping sighed, and didn''t approach him again, but called Johnny instead.


    "Mister is drunk, come and have a look."


    "Pfft...he''s drunk, what does it have to do with me?" Johnny cried out strangely, as if there was something shady about him and Xu Zijin.


    This is a big misunderstanding, and he will not take the blame.


    "Doctor Johnny, Mr. is very drunk and unwilling to go upstairs. I have no choice but to find you."


    Hearing this, Johnny became a little interested.


    "Drunk? Xu Zijin, a guy with amazing self-control, would actually get drunk? Could it be that he was hurt by a woman?"


    Which pot is not opened and which pot is lifted, it is him.


    Sister Ping looked at Xu Zijin''s direction worriedly, "It''s coming soon, please don''t tell the young master about this, or you will bear the consequences."


    Half an hour later, Johnny arrived slowly.


    As soon as he entered the room, he was overwhelmed by the smell inside, covered his nose exaggeratedly, and screamed strangely. "Sister Ping, you just let him fend for himself here alone?"


    In the living room, Xu Zijin spit out the high-end custom-made sofa worth hundreds of thousands of dollars at this moment.


    Sister Ping has cleaned it several times, but she doesn''t know how much her husband drank. Just after cleaning, a new round of vomiting came again.


    "Didn''t drink hangover soup?"


    "I cooked it, but my husband won''t drink it." Sister Ping said helplessly.


    It seems that Mr. Ji really likes Miss Yinuo.


    I feel a little sympathetic in my heart, but I dare not tell anyone these words.


    "Where is it? Take it out." Johnny resisted the smell and beckoned, and soon Sister Ping brought out the hangover soup.


    Johnny took it, looked down at Xu Zijin who was drunk on the sofa, and laughed a few times.


    "Sister Ping, come here and do me a favor."


    "Oh, alright."


    When Sister Ping helped Xu Zijin, Johnny brought the bowl to Xu Zijin''s mouth and poured down the hangover soup.


    "You''re being polite to him. That''s how it should be. You''re not feeding him poison. What are you afraid of?" Johnny rolled his eyes at Sister Ping, helped Xu Zijin upstairs from left to right, and threw to bed.


    "Doctor Johnny, thank you so much." Sister Ping smiled gratefully, but Johnny ignored it.


    The bedroom, which was originally empty, now has a lot of things in it.


    Moreover, it looks like it belongs to a woman.


    So, is that the little wild cat from last time?


    "What about the woman who lived here before?"


    "She... left." Sister Ping forced a smile.


    Mr. is so abnormal today, isn''t it because of Miss Yinuo?


    "Oh, no wonder, he looks like a ghost. Sister Ping, what''s the origin of that woman?" Johnny was really curious.


    What kind of woman can force Xu Zijin like this?


    He has known Xu Zijin for twenty years, except when he was graduating from university, he got drunk once... Moreover, far from being as serious as today, Xu Zijin has never been drunk again.


    "I don''t know anything. If you''re curious, just ask Mr. Ping." Sister Ping fled in panic.


    Johnny sneered, he was really too timid.


    At the same time, an uninvited guest came to the first floor of the villa.


    Xiao Ling came uninvited, because Xu Zijin couldn''t get through on the phone, and she was really disturbed, so she had to explain clearly to Xu Zijin.


    After reporting her identity, Sister Ping invited her in, just in time to meet Johnny.


    Johnny recognized her, Xu Zijin''s fianc¨¦e.


    But it''s a fact that Xu Zijin''s heart belongs to him.


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help crying for Xiaoling.


    "I''m leaving, sister Ping, don''t send it off."


    Xiao Ling didn''t ask his identity, but only asked Sister Ping where Xu Zijin was.


    "My mother-in-law said that Zijin''s phone is not working. She is worried and asked me to come and have a look."


    This was Xiaoling''s excuse, but before she came, she really talked to Mrs. Xu.


    In this way, she is confident and confident, and it is expected that Sister Ping will not dare not let her in.


    "Mr. is drunk and resting upstairs." In desperation, Sister Ping had no choice but to tell the truth.


    "Drunk? No wonder I can''t make calls. Is he okay? Which room is he in?" Xiao Ling asked anxiously.


    "The master bedroom upstairs."


    "I''ll go up and have a look." Xiao Ling said, and walked away.


    These words made Sister Ping a little nervous, "Miss, I''m afraid this is not good..."


    If the husband finds out, he will be angry. Not everyone can enter the master bedroom.


    Xiao Ling paused, with a smile on his face. "It''s okay, I''m just going to check it out."


    "But¡­¡­"


    "Sister Ping, do you need me to tell you that I am Zijin''s fianc¨¦e?" Xiao Ling interrupted her lightly, emphasizing the three words "fiancee".


    Sister Ping was speechless immediately, this is a fact.


    "I''ll go and have a look. Go to the kitchen and make some porridge, so that Zi Jin won''t wake up hungry." Xiao Ling ordered familiarly.


    It''s just a servant, and you still want to stop her?


    It''s because she has no status, otherwise, how dare Miss Ping do this?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Ling''s smile subsided a little, and his pace became faster.


    Upstairs to the master bedroom, the door was ajar, there was only a small gap, the light inside was very dim, only a small lamp was left on the bedside table, and Xu Zijin was lying on it to sleep.


    Xiao Ling gently opened the door and walked in.


    The man''s voice was thick, apparently in a deep sleep.


    "Zi Jin, are you asleep?" Xiao Ling shouted softly as he stood by his bed without turning on the light.


    There was no answer, the sound of breathing remained the same.


    Xu Zijin''s eyes were closed tightly, and his face was very red, which showed that he had drunk a lot of wine.


    Because of Yan Yinuo? Did he get drunk out of control? Xiao Ling sneered, it was unbelievable.


    It seems that the feelings for Yan Yinuo are indeed very deep.


    She went into the bathroom, wrung out a towel, and wiped his sweat.


    Sitting by the bed, infinitely close to Xu Zijin, Xiao Ling smiled. "What is it about her that makes you so fascinated?"


    Xu Zijin turned over and whispered Yan Yinuo''s name.


    Xiao Ling''s whole body stiffened immediately, his nails dug hard into his flesh, a promise... another promise...


    She wanted to say, she wasn''t.


    But so what? Xu Zijin didn''t even know that she existed.


    Her breathing suddenly became a little short, and a gleam flashed in her eyes as she looked at the drunk Xu Zijin.


    "It''s better..." The opportunity is rare, so do you just plan?

 Chapter 1077

    Sister Ping walked to the door with the porridge, but the door of the room was closed tightly, and a feeling of uneasiness flashed in her heart.


    "Knock knock knock" she knocked on the door lightly, wanting to remind the people inside.


    Xiaoling heard it and knew it was Sister Ping.


    but¡­¡­


    She chuckled, ignored her, and instead reached for the buttons on her chest.


    One... two... three... until a row of buttons, all of which were unbuttoned by her.


    Take off your jacket, bottoming shirt, underwear...


    Soon, he was completely naked, with nothing left.


    She has a well-proportioned figure, where there should be flesh, fair and delicate skin, and a good-looking face.


    Looking at his own reflection in the mirror, Xiao Ling smiled. Why doesn''t Xu Zijin like him like this?


    Even if he doesn''t like it, he can''t drive her away.


    Thinking of this, her determination became stronger.


    He took out the mobile phone on the sink and called home.


    "Mom, it''s me. Tomorrow morning, you call my mother-in-law, so..."


    In the bathroom, Xiao Ling told her mother for a long time, and she didn''t hang up the phone until her mother assured her that she knew about it.


    "Miss Ling..." Sister Ping didn''t wait for her to open the door, and became even more worried, and the knock on the door became much louder.


    Still not giving up?


    A cold light flashed in Xiaoling''s eyes, ignoring Sister Ping outside the door, threw the clothes on the ground, lifted the quilt, and got in.


    Xu Zijin on the bed only had a pair of underpants left on his body.


    She turned her head, buried her face in Xu Zijin''s chest, imitating Yan Yinuo''s tone, and called him "little uncle" delicately.


    Xu Zijin fell into a deep sleep. In his sleep, he suddenly heard Yan Yinuo calling himself.


    And just at this moment, Sister Ping was flustered, and turned the doorknob lightly, only to find that the door was not locked.


    The room was very quiet, with a faint light coming from the bed, and when Sister Ping''s eyes came to the bed, she suddenly stopped.


    The quilt was bulging, obviously someone was inside.


    And two heads were exposed on the bedside, and Sister Ping was worried and nervous watching this scene.


    "Miss Ling..." Why did she get into the husband''s bed?


    Xiaoling''s head popped out, and she looked at Sister Ping with a downcast face. "Is there something wrong? Miss Ping."


    "The porridge you want..." Sister Ping stammered nervously with sweaty palms.


    "Zi Jin didn''t wake up, so I won''t drink, you can take it down." Xiao Ling refused coldly.


    Then, the quilt was lifted, and she got into Xu Zijin''s arms again.


    Sister Ping just felt that she seemed to have done something wrong.


    But I had no choice but to walk back with my heart hanging.


    She is indeed not qualified to control Xiaoling, after all, this is the husband''s fiancee.


    When the door was closed, there was movement in the house.


    It was Xu Zijin who had a dream.


    Dreaming of Yan Yinuo, she delicately moved her delicate red lips to kiss him, and kept calling him uncle.


    Xu Zijin stood in front of her, looking indifferently at the extremely enthusiastic woman at the moment.


    "What are you doing again?"


    The ruthless tone made Yan Yinuo pause. "What''s wrong? You don''t like it?"


    do not like?


    Xu Zijin sneered, "Which play did you act in? Did you forget what you told me?"


    "Those are not important, the important thing is now..." Saying that, Yan Yinuo''s lips anxiously wanted to kiss him.


    The ups and downs in my heart were maximized.


    Xu Zijin clenched his hands into fists, and his muscles contracted violently.


    "stop."


    "Uncle, why stop? Don''t you like me?" Yan Yinuo smiled, wanting to rub her whole body into his arms.


    Xu Zijin''s thin lips were tightly pursed into a line, exuding suppressed anger all over his body.


    If I don''t push her away, I won''t have a chance to let go in the future. She only has one chance to use this bitter trick.


    The man''s heart was as hard as a rock, and he pushed "Yan Yinuo" hard.


    With a "bang", Xiao Ling, who was defenseless, was thrown under the bed, and groaned in pain.


    "Xu Zijin, what are you doing?" Xiao Ling was so angry that her pretty face trembled, and she felt that her whole body was about to fall apart.


    But Xu Zijin, who was the culprit, didn''t know what he had done, turned around and fell asleep again.


    Looking at his back, Xiao Ling was extremely annoyed.


    She wanted to fall into Xu Zijin''s arms again, but this time she didn''t fool him. Seeing this, Xiao Ling had no choice but to give up her thoughts.


    But he has already climbed into his bed, it doesn''t matter if he announces the relationship, the important thing is...


    Early the next morning, it was just dawn, and Xu Zijin hadn''t gotten up yet.


    With a "knock knock", Mrs. Xu knocked on the door, calling her son''s name.


    "I heard you were drunk? Are you okay? I called you yesterday and didn''t answer."


    The door was ajar, Mrs. Xu thought her son had already woken up, so she pushed it open.


    In the room, a man and a woman were sleeping, and Mrs. Xu who came in stared blankly at the two on the bed.


    After a while, the old lady''s face turned into a chrysanthemum.


    "This child is actually here. The in-laws are worrying for nothing." Mrs. Xu smiled knowingly, and after a hangover, Xu Zijin''s neck was so painful that he almost couldn''t breathe.


    Slowly, the tightly closed eyes slowly opened.


    Familiar room, familiar furnishings.


    With a splitting headache, Xu Zijin raised his hand to press his temple, but suddenly felt pressure on his neck.


    He lowered his head and saw a pair of white hands hugging his neck tightly.


    And looking down, a completely unexpected face suddenly came into Xu Zijin''s eyes.


    "Why are you here?" The man who just got up was indifferent and angry.


    Mrs. Xu, who was about to leave, was suddenly startled by her son''s outburst.


    As for Xiao Ling, he opened his eyes with an expression of "just waking up".


    "Zi Jin, what''s wrong with you?" She looked at him anxiously.


    "When did you come? Who allowed you to come?" Xu Zijin''s handsome face was almost distorted, and his eyes were full of disgust.


    Xiao Ling looked at him in bewilderment, his eyes were red, "I came to see you last night, and then..."


    "Get out immediately." Xu Zijin pointed at the door and ordered sharply.


    "Zi Jin, don''t do this."


    "Get lost, don''t you understand human language?" Xu Zijin roared angrily and threw her off the bed.


    "Ah..." Xiaoling screamed.


    And on the bed sheet, a touch of bright red directly caught the eyes of Mrs. Xu.


    Looking at her son who was about to go crazy, Mrs. Xu was trembling with anger.


    "Xu Zijin, what are you doing?"


    Seeing Xiao Ling holding his clothes pitifully and trembling, Mrs. Xu wanted to beat her son to death.


    "Mom?" she said, and Xu Zijin realized that his mother was there.


    Jun''s face suddenly sank, and his cold eyes turned to Xiao Ling who was on the ground.


    This doesn''t seem like a simple coincidence.


    "You still have the guts to call me mom? Let''s see what good deeds you have done." Mrs. Xu walked in with a sullen face, lifted the poor Xiaoling up from the ground, and glared at her son angrily.

 Chapter 1078

    "What did I do? You should ask, what good thing did this woman do." Xu Zijin sneered, looking straight at Xiaoling.


    The smear of blood on the bed sheet was there like a joke.


    Thinking of this, Xu Zijin felt sick.


    When did Ling Xiaoling come? He has no idea.


    "Zi Jin, how can you say that about me?" Xiao Ling suddenly stood up, retorting angrily and angrily.


    "Don''t worry, put on your clothes, don''t be as knowledgeable as him." Mrs. Xu patted Xiao Ling''s shoulder reassuringly, and looked at her son with displeasure.


    This time, the son was too unreliable. I have never seen someone who slept with someone and beat him up.


    "Auntie, I didn''t... Zi Jin misunderstood." Xiao Ling sobbed softly, his big eyes were full of grievances.


    "I know, I understand, don''t cry, aunt is on your side."


    "Hurry up and get dressed, go downstairs and talk about everything." Mrs. Xu gave her son a sharp look and warned.


    Xu Zijin''s face was not in a good mood, but Mrs. Xu helped Xiao Ling out, so he could only give up for the time being.


    With his head still throbbing, Xu Zijin cursed "Damn" in a low voice before getting up and going to the bathroom.


    Half an hour later, the man appeared in front of Mrs. Xu and Xiao Ling, well-dressed.


    But his face was still cold, without the slightest smile.


    "Are you down? It''s just right, let''s make it clear, what is it to lose your temper early in the morning?" Mrs. Xu pulled her down, with an expression of completely siding with Xiao Ling.


    Xu Zijin didn''t respond, let alone give Mrs. Xu a satisfactory answer.


    He just looked at Xiao Ling with disgust, but he didn''t expect that it was a scheming person who climbed onto his bed while he was drunk.


    "Xu Zijin, I''m asking you a question." Before waiting for his answer, Mrs. Xu''s face was a little uneasy.


    This son is getting more and more annoying.


    "You, come out." Xu Zijin sneered, and grabbed Xiao Ling''s hand suddenly when Mrs. Xu and Xiao Ling were unprepared.


    "Ah...Zi Jin...what are you going to do?" Xiao Ling''s eyes were full of panic.


    "Ling Xiaoling, you are so bold that you dare to scheme against me. This will let you know what will happen to me."


    Before she could speak, Xu Zijin''s indifferent voice continued to sound. "I''ll let someone announce the cancellation of our marriage in a while, please do it yourself, and don''t appear in front of me again in the future."


    "What?" Mrs. Xu''s reaction was as shocked and excited as Xiaoling''s.


    "Why? You made it clear, son, don''t you act like a hooligan? You want to divorce Xiao Ling, and I''ll be the first to disagree." Mrs. Xu looked at her son with embarrassment, and her tone was firm.


    What''s the matter? He was the one who slept with her, but now he actually asked for an end to the engagement?


    "Zijin, are you confused? Why can''t you just sit down and talk about it? Xiaoling is the one who suffers the most and feels wronged. Don''t mess around." Mrs. Xu warned loudly.


    "Mom, you don''t need to say more. If you don''t agree with me, I won''t change my decision."


    "You are..." Mrs. Xu gasped in anger.


    "Zi Jin, how could you do this? We are already a fiancee, isn''t it normal what happened last night? Besides, you were obviously the one who got me drunk... woo woo..."


    Xiao Ling was taken aback by Xu Zijin''s reaction.


    She never thought that he would be so determined,


    If there was no Mrs. Xu here today, she would definitely be kicked out by Xu Zijin. She now knows this better than anyone else.


    But because of this, she needs to make good use of this bargaining chip.


    "Did you hear that? You were drunk, and you took advantage of others. Now you are still shirking responsibility. Is that what your father and I taught you? Besides, you are already a prospective husband and wife. It''s a matter of course. "


    "Sister Ping, send the old lady out." Xu Zijin interrupted the old lady in a cold voice, and pointed to the door with a livid face.


    "Okay, are you going to drive me away? Xu Zijin, are your wings stiff?" Mrs. Xu was trembling all over.


    What''s going on with her son? Was someone lowered his head?


    "Auntie, stop talking, stop talking." Xiao Ling wailed loudly, covering her mouth, out of breath.


    "It''s all my fault. It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t care about him. I shouldn''t have pushed him away when he hugged me. If he wants to divorce, he will divorce. Anyway, it''s my own fault. I''ll go back and take the contraceptive pill. It''s over." All thoughts."


    Saying that, Xiao Ling stood up and rushed out of the door.


    The movement was so fast that Mrs. Xu couldn''t stop it.


    "Xu Zijin, you bastard, I''ll settle the score with you later. If you kill my grandson, I won''t let your father clean you up." Mrs. Xu gritted her teeth and dropped a sentence, staring at the old bone again. Went out to chase someone.


    Looking at the back of them leaving, Xu Zijin smiled coldly.


    Immediately, without the slightest hesitation, he called his assistant and personally published the news of the divorce.


    In the afternoon, when the news came out, everyone was in an uproar.


    Xu Zijin and Xiao Ling''s engagement was low-key, and they didn''t make a special announcement.


    But when everyone didn''t know, he published the news of his divorce in a high-profile manner, which undoubtedly gave Xiao Ling a loud slap in the face.


    And Xu Zijin, at the moment, is understanding the situation with Sister Ping.


    The storm on his face made Sister Ping tremble when she spoke, and stammered what happened last night.


    The more Xu Zijin listened, the darker his face became.


    "I''m sorry sir, it''s all my fault. I thought Miss Ling was just sitting on it for a while, but I didn''t expect..." Sister Ping said with self-blame.


    But while being in awe of Xu Zijin, he was even more in disbelief.


    Unexpectedly, because of an accident, instead of being treated differently, Xu Zijin reported his fianc¨¦e''s divorce directly.


    "It''s really inseparable from you." Xu Zijin glanced at her lightly.


    Sister Ping''s heart suddenly rose, and the next moment, Xu Zijin''s indifferent voice sounded. "I''ll ask my assistant to pay you. It will start tomorrow, so you don''t have to go to work."


    Immediately, he took a step forward and strode away.


    Xu Zijin''s phone calls were about to explode, from Xu Canyang, Mrs. Xu, Xiao Ling''s family members, and his friends.


    But he didn''t answer any of them, he turned off his phone and drove to the company.


    In the hospital, Yan Yinuo, who was hospitalized in accordance with the occasion, accidentally saw this news in the newspaper, with deep surprise on his face.


    Xu Zijin doesn''t seem like such a high-profile person.


    Besides, this is not a marriage, but a divorce.


    If he does this, isn''t he afraid of causing a war of words?


    "Yinuo." Xu Lijing pushed open the door of the ward and walked in.


    "Are you reading the newspaper? Have you seen Xu Zijin''s divorce?" Xu Lijing asked calmly.

 Chapter 1079

    Yan Yinuo put away the newspaper, threw it away, and nodded.


    "He deserves what he deserves." When Xu Zijin was mentioned, Xu Lijing was full of anger, so naturally he would not be polite to him.


    "That''s true, but grandma and the others will definitely not agree so easily." Yan Yinuo smiled.


    The news of Xu Zijin''s and Xiao Ling''s divorce did not affect her at all.


    Anyway, in Yan Yinuo''s subconscious mind, Xu Zijin and her are just uncle and niece. She never regarded herself as Xu Zijin''s woman, so this news has no effect on Yan Yinuo.


    "If someone like Xu Zijin really wants to do something, even if your grandparents don''t agree, he will do it. The divorce is such a big thing, so suddenly, I didn''t get any news from your grandma. It must have been self-assessed without discussing with them."


    This point, Xu Lijing''s analysis is just right.


    After all, having been a mother and daughter for decades, she still has a certain understanding of Mrs. Xu.


    "Whatever, it has nothing to do with us anyway." Yan Yinuo replied calmly.


    Seeing this, Xu Lijing nodded in agreement, put down the thermos in her hand, and sat down beside Yan Yinuo.


    Xu Lijing held Yan Yinuo''s hand and looked at her seriously: "During this time, I really had enough, and I was in fear all day long. Yinuo, I will completely break off the relationship with the Xu family in the future. Wait for your ''OK'', let''s get out of here and go back to our country."


    Before, I have to say that there is nothing to give up.


    After experiencing her daughter''s almost death, Xu Lijing was terrified. She didn''t want to live this kind of life again.


    She also didn''t want her daughter to be humiliated and bullied by Xu Zijin.


    "Mom, listen to you." Yan Yinuo smiled and nodded.


    She has long wanted to leave this ghost place.


    As for Xu Zijin, it is best never to see each other again.


    "What did the doctor say? According to the normal injury, how long will you stay? I can''t wait for you to be discharged from the hospital immediately. We will leave directly when Xu''s family is in chaos and Xu Zijin can''t take care of himself." Xu Lijing murmured .


    "Mom, I think so too, but we can''t be too anxious, otherwise if Xu Zijin sees the clue, wouldn''t it be self-inflicted?" Yan Yinuo''s expression was serious.


    She spent so much effort, but she didn''t give Xu Zijin a chance.


    "That''s right, I can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry."


    The mother and daughter looked at each other and smiled, the ward was full of warmth.


    As for Xu Zijin, since he told Yan Yinuo to let her go, and Yan Yinuo''s life was safe, he didn''t come to visit again.


    Anyway, even if it came, it would only make her emotional.


    Moreover, Xu Zijin''s situation is indeed not good.


    For the first time, Mrs. Xu was angry with her son for the divorce, and even Xu Canyang was furious.


    "You immediately apologize to Xiaoling''s parents, take Xiaoling over and get married in a month." This is Xu Canyang''s request to Xu Zijin.


    It''s to save face for their Xu family, and it''s also to give Xiao Ling an explanation.


    A good daughter of the Xu family was treated like this by Xu Zijin, even ruined. Xu Canyang felt ashamed when he thought about it.


    "Dad, I''m sorry, I can''t do it." Xu Zijin refused.


    His attitude has always been tough, and he did not change his mind because of the dissatisfaction of Xu Canyang and Mrs. Xu.


    "Xu Zijin!" Xu Canyang called his name angrily.


    "It''s not a gentleman''s job to evade responsibility. If you treat yourself as my son, you must take responsibility. You are the one who is sorry for others. Why should you cancel the engagement?"


    "Then just treat me as a mess and give up. Isn''t it just being said a few words? I don''t care." Xu Zijin sneered.


    Under such circumstances, asking him to marry Xiao Ling is simply a dream.


    This is calculating his fate, not getting what she wants, and losing her only trump card.


    "You don''t care, I care." Xu Canyang reprimanded sharply.


    He had never been ashamed like this in his life.


    The embarrassment is second to none, the key is that Xu Zijin was sorry for him and was caught by his wife himself, but his son didn''t know how to repent.


    "And, maybe, Xiao Ling has a child in her stomach." Mrs. Xu added.


    Seeing Xu Zijin being yelled at by his wife, he still couldn''t bear his son.


    The word child hit Xu Zijin''s sensitive nerves.


    A woman like Xiaoling is not qualified to bear his child.


    "I won''t marry such a scheming woman. Besides, once she has a child, I will immediately take her to the hospital to have it removed. I don''t care what the world says."


    "Xu Zijin..." Mrs. Xu, who was about to say something nice for him, was offended by these words.


    What are these words?


    "How dare you do this!"


    "What dare I not?" Xu Zijin asked back.


    Xu Canyang''s face was as cold as ice, as if he had discovered for the first time that his indifferent son was also so rebellious.


    When Xu Zijin asked Mrs. Xu why he dared not dare, Xu Canyang couldn''t bear it any longer, grabbed the ashtray on the coffee table, and slammed it on Xu Zijin''s head.


    With a "bang", there was a loud noise.


    And Xu Zijin''s head was immediately bleeding, and the blood flowed down his cheeks.


    "Old man, what are you doing?" Mrs. Xu yelled, anxious and angry.


    "Talking is talking, what are you doing when you''re so good-looking?"


    Seeing Xu Zijin being smashed like this, Mrs. Xu''s motherly heart broke out again, and she looked at her old man complaining.


    "I don''t have this kind of son. If you dare to do such a thing that is inferior to a pig and a dog, don''t recognize me as a father." Xu Canyang was furious, and he didn''t care about Xu Zijin''s injury at all.


    "Then don''t admit it." Xu Zijin wiped away the blood that almost poured into his eyes, and said in a tone that could not be questioned.


    Without waiting for them to speak, he turned around and strode towards the door.


    "Zi Jin, why are you leaving? Let''s talk about the wound after treatment." Mrs. Xu wanted to catch up.


    "I can''t die."


    The voice fell, and the person had disappeared from their sight.


    Xu Canyang and his wife only saw helplessness and disappointment in each other''s eyes.


    Song Weiyi, who is far away across the ocean, has been able to handle the work at hand after joining the company for a period of time.


    At this time, Mrs. Xu made a complaint call from the United States to City A.


    Song Weiyi is not an outsider. Outsiders know about this matter, so there is no reason to hide it from her.


    "Grandma? Are you still awake at this time?" Song Weiwei answered the old lady Xu''s call in surprise. Logically, it should be late at night in the United States at this time.


    "How can I sleep here? I''m so full of anger from your uncle, I''m confused."


    Song Weiyi was full of doubts, what happened to my uncle?


    "No, this time, he''s really not mad at me and your grandpa." The old lady Xu said angrily, and told Song Weiyi what happened by the way.

 Chapter 1080

    The more he listened, the more frightened Song Weiyi became.


    Would that calm and self-retaining uncle really do the things that grandma said?


    "Tell me, did your brother-in-law see a ghost, bump into an evil spirit, and be lowered?" Mrs. Xu repeated her superstition three times.


    Song Weiyi chuckled, "Grandma, do you think so?"


    What is this all about? It can also have something to do with lowering the head.


    "I think it''s very similar, I''ve never seen your uncle so..." Crazy.


    It''s not easy to tell Song Weiyi about the latter, so the old lady Xu''s words are restrained.


    "Perhaps, my brother-in-law may have some difficulties, otherwise he wouldn''t have such a big reaction." Xu Zijin didn''t seem like a chaotic person.


    It can only be said that this incident touched Xu Zijin''s bottom line and made him unbearable, so he chose to explode in the most tragic way.


    "Sorry? Can I care about his concerns now? He is the one who is engaged to Xiaoling, and he is the one who slept with Xiaoling. This..." Mrs. Xu said angrily.


    Well, this one too.


    "Besides, he might have a child. Tell me, can your grandfather and I let him do whatever he wants?"


    Probably the son had no relationship with Xiaoling before, which led to today''s situation.


    However, the matter is a foregone conclusion, even if there is no emotion, he still has to be responsible.


    "Child? It''s not such a coincidence, is it?" Song Weiwei was taken aback by the old lady''s tone, and was a little terrified.


    "Why is it not so coincidental? There are so many examples of this, you just don''t know."


    Song Weiyi didn''t speak, but thought she knew one too, Mengmeng, isn''t it a typical one-time winning?


    "Grandma, what do you mean to let my uncle continue to marry my aunt?" Song Weiwei asked helplessly.


    It was so sudden that she couldn''t react.


    But uncle is also really strange, sleeping with his own fianc¨¦e, this fianc¨¦e was chosen by himself, so why be angry?


    Unable to understand what he meant, Song Weiwei naturally didn''t think about it.


    "Can you not marry him? Are you going to let him be a hooligan?" It''s just that his son''s reluctance is obvious. Even Xu Canyang shouted that he was a son, but he didn''t change his mind.


    As a result, Mrs. Xu was at a loss.


    She was not at all sure whether Xu Zijin would marry Xiao Ling.


    "Okay, let''s do this first, I have to start from other places, you go to work well." After greeting Mrs. Xu, she hurriedly hung up the phone.


    The next day, she went to Xiao Ling''s house in person and took Xiao Ling to the old house where she and Xu Canyang lived.


    When she went to pick up the person, Mrs. Xu promised herself. "Mother-in-law, Xiao Ling is my daughter-in-law. I have identified it. Now I will take Xiao Ling to live in my home. Once Xiao Ling has a child, I will give birth immediately. Whether Xu Zijin marries or not, Xiao Ling is my responsibility." Xu''s daughter-in-law."


    This approach made everyone in the Ling family look better, and it also made them less complaining about the Xu family.


    And Xiao Ling was picked up just like that.


    On the way back, Mrs. Xu greeted her and kept saying good things for Xu Zijin.


    "Auntie, I know it all, but Zi Jin really doesn''t like me." Xiao Ling looked lonely and haggard.


    Mrs. Xu thought she was angry at her son.


    As everyone knows, Xiao Ling was frightened.


    "When you get married and have children, life is like this. Like it or not, it''s enough to have feelings. You don''t have to talk about love and love." Mrs. Xu said earnestly.


    Xiaoling smiled reluctantly, and followed Mrs. Xu back to Xu''s house.


    But, she was not at ease.


    After all, there is no physical relationship with Xu Zijin, how can they give birth to a child?


    "You stay at home with peace of mind. If you need anything, just tell me." Mrs. Xu took her to the bedroom next door to Xu Zijin. of.


    "This is the room you will live in from now on." Mrs. Xu said.


    "Auntie, thank you. You are really kind. I''m afraid I''ll disappoint your expectations." Xiao Ling said with tears in her eyes.


    "Silly boy, what are you talking about? Don''t be polite to your aunt. If you are tired, take a rest first. The servant will call you after lunch."


    "it is good."


    Mrs. Xu went downstairs, and Xu Canyang glanced at her and asked her what was going on.


    "I''ve thought about it, we can''t be sorry for him, so I took Xiao Ling home, so that this guy, Zijin, won''t kill him."


    The old lady Xu sighed in her heart. With Xu Zijin''s divorce first, they really wanted to believe that even if Xiao Ling was pregnant, Xu Zijin would kill her.


    "Do you think so? When you have a child, give birth to it, and I''ll make the decision for her." Mrs. Xu had a proud expression on her face.


    As the child''s grandma, she has this right.


    "This is a little too impulsive." Xu Canyang disagreed for not communicating with him.


    "It''s not impulsive, it''s the best way at present, I want to tell you, I didn''t see you early in the morning." Mrs. Xu was innocent.


    Xu Canyang thought about it, and felt that it was not completely unreasonable, so he let the old lady do it.


    Upstairs, Xiao Ling was contemplating his next plan.


    Mrs. Xu wanted a grandson very much, and at this time, the best way for her to seize the opportunity was to give her a grandson.


    In this way, you can keep your position.


    After thinking for a while, Xiao Ling had an idea.


    If she couldn''t get Xu Zijin''s seed, she had to borrow it from others. It was he who forced her to come to this point.


    She only has one month at most, so she must conceive within this time.


    It''s just that she agreed to Mrs. Xu too quickly. It''s not easy to do something under their noses.


    The news of Xiao Ling''s stay in Xu''s house reached Xu Zijin''s ears, but he didn''t respond.


    "Pay attention to Ling Xiaoling, once news of her pregnancy comes out, let me know immediately."


    The assistant looked at his impersonal handsome face, and secretly sweated for Xiao Ling.


    "Yes, Mr. Xu."


    Xu Zijin squinted his eyes and looked in a certain direction outside the window.


    A week has passed, and her injury should have improved.


    Resist it, don''t inquire about her news, don''t ask about her affairs.


    It seems that it is not so difficult.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Hospital.


    Yan Yinuo is counting the time every day, her "injury" needs to stay in the hospital for 20 days.


    When she can be "discharged from the hospital", she will leave this place completely.


    As for Xu Zijin''s news, she didn''t pay attention at all.


    This day, she got up and washed her teeth as usual, but when she was brushing her teeth, she felt an upset stomach, and couldn''t help retching a few times.


    Yan Yinuo, who vomited several times, was pale and had a bitter taste in his mouth.


    "What''s wrong?" Xu Lijing heard the sound, her eyes were full of worry.


    Yan Yinuo shook his head, rinsed his mouth with water, and said: "I have a stomach problem, Mom, go and prescribe me some stomach medicine."

 Chapter 1081

    Xu Lijing nodded immediately when she remembered the previous situation. "Okay, you take a rest, I''ll go down and prescribe medicine, after you go back, your stomach needs to be recuperated."


    "Yeah." Yan Yinuo nodded, watching his mother go out.


    A while later, Xu Lijing came back with stomach medicine, she took the medicine immediately, lay down and rested.


    The vomiting situation improved slightly at night.


    "Yinuo, go see a doctor." Xu Lijing said worriedly.


    Yan Yinuo shook his head lightly, "Mom, I''m really fine, it''s just an old problem."


    "But¡­¡­"


    "Just take some medicine. See a doctor. The medicine he prescribed is the same. It''s better to use diet therapy to recuperate as you said."


    She is not sick but has to live in the hospital every day, and she is about to get sick from boredom.


    Of course I don''t want to face the doctor.


    Yan Yinuo insisted, Xu Lijing had no choice but to sigh and nod. "What''s wrong with that, you must tell me."


    "Um."


    After two days, the symptoms eased, and Xu Lijing didn''t ask for anything.


    Yan Yinuo also thought it was over and ignored it.


    After staying in the hospital for twelve days, Yan Yinuo couldn''t bear the smell here, so he specially "consulted" the doctor and said that he would "discharge" early.


    "Yinuo, didn''t you say that this would arouse Xu Zijin''s suspicion?" Xu Lijing asked anxiously.


    "Mom, let''s go home to recuperate, the same reason."


    "Besides, Xu Zijin also knows how much I hate hospitals." Yan Yinuo replied coldly.


    Ten years later, he was hospitalized for the second time.


    It was Xu Zijin who sent her here.


    She suddenly remembered the memory of when she was thirteen years old. It turned out that she and Xu Zijin were still so close?


    There was no hostility, no hatred, it was all due to her trust and admiration for her uncle as a little niece.


    Yan Yinuo frowned hard, erasing the memory in his head.


    No matter what happened in the past, it has nothing to do with the present, and there is absolutely no going back between them.


    "Then, all right." Xu Lijing reluctantly agreed, twitching the corners of her lips.


    After going through the discharge procedures, when Xu Lijing came back, Yan Yinuo was already fully prepared.


    A thick layer of powder was applied to his face, making him look pale and haggard.


    The clothes on her body were wide and heavy, which firmly hid her "wound". When walking, she bent her waist slightly to cope with the pain of the "wound".


    Such exquisite makeup and performance are so similar that Xu Lijing can''t see that this is her daughter''s disguise.


    Seeing this, Xu Lijing completely relaxed. "It''s really like that. Even Xu Zijin certainly wouldn''t be able to see it."


    "Ah That''s good."


    The mother and daughter went downstairs together. Coincidentally, they met Mrs. Xu and Xiao Ling at the entrance of the hospital.


    "Yinuo?" Mrs. Xu came to check her son because of his physical problems recently, but unexpectedly met Yan Yinuo and Xu Lijing.


    "Grandma." Yan Yinuo secretly thought it was too coincidental, but there was only a smile on his face.


    "What''s going on with you? Why is your face so scary?" Mrs. Xu also came out after the checkup. The doctor said there was nothing wrong with her, but she was out of breath and asked her to keep calm.


    "I got a little injury, it''s fine." Xu Lijing quickly explained.


    It''s just that when he saw Xiao Ling, his eyes were full of defense.


    Unexpectedly, this woman has such a good relationship with the old lady?


    Thinking of her mocking her daughter, Xu Lijing felt uncomfortable for a while.


    Xiao Ling was also surprised at the beginning, after all, Yan Yinuo was just recovering from a serious illness, as if he had been seriously injured.


    I haven''t seen him in less than half a month, Yan Yinuo''s dying appearance is really scary to watch.


    What happened between Yan Yinuo and Xu Zijin?


    "What kind of minor injury can''t straighten up? Why didn''t you go to the hospital for such a serious injury?" The old lady asked with concern and worry.


    "Grandma, I''m fine. I''m leaving the hospital on time today."


    "I don''t look like I''m okay, Yinuo..." Mrs. Xu persuaded.


    Xiao Ling didn''t say hello to them, anyway, the old lady couldn''t care about herself at the moment.


    It was rare for her to go out, but she wanted to take the opportunity to sneak out.


    "Auntie, why don''t you get in the car first, I think Yinuo is very tired." Xiao Ling curled her lips and spoke softly.


    "Yes, yes, look at me, I will take you back." The old lady said quickly.


    Xu Lijing and Yan Yinuo''s faces remained unchanged, and they all refused: "Old lady/grandmother, no need."


    "It''s just a matter of course, get in the car quickly, and I haven''t seen your driver, so you have the heart to stand and suffer?" The old lady gave Xu Lijing a sideways look, and said somewhat reproachfully.


    "Yes, let''s get in the car." Xiaoling pursed her lips.


    However, in this way, the seats of the car are obviously not enough.


    Mrs. Xu regretted that she didn''t remind the driver to drive over in an RV. It was a bit difficult now.


    At the same time, Xiaoling said empathetically: "Auntie, you go back first, send Yinuo to go back first, I want to go back to my house to see my parents today."


    "How bad is it for you to go home alone? I''ll ask Aunt Zhang to take a taxi, and you can come up and squeeze a little bit."


    "It''s okay, it''s very close to my house, ten minutes by taxi, don''t worry."


    Mrs. Xu was persuaded by her, she didn''t insist anymore, but asked Aunt Zhang to accompany Xiao Ling home.


    After they left, Xiaoling sent a message on the mobile phone, looked up and saw Aunt Zhang smiled: "Aunt Zhang, you go back first, I can go home by myself."


    "Miss Ling, the old lady told me to accompany you home, so don''t be afraid of trouble, it''s okay."


    Xiaoling had no choice but to bow his head and send another message before agreeing.


    Ten minutes later, Aunt Zhang went back downstairs in her community.


    Xiao Ling, who had just walked a few steps into the community, immediately broke out.


    Looking around, I saw no suspicious person, went to the pharmacy to buy a mask, put it on, and walked to the hotel not far away.


    She had already made an appointment with her classmates, and as soon as she entered the room, she was hugged by a man and called her dearly countless times.


    "What are you dawdling about? Time is limited, a quick decision, or do you not want to come?" Xiaoling looked at the man indifferently, and then began to take off his clothes at a leisurely pace.


    Showing fair skin and a beautiful body, it is exquisite and intriguing.


    The man''s eyes are bright, beautiful, so beautiful.


    "Come, come, see today that I won''t let you desire-immortal-desire-death."


    Xiao Ling sneered, and she promised that even if he didn''t take off his clothes, this man would stick up like a pug.


    But Xu Zijin didn''t touch her even when she was naked.


    "Baby, you are so beautiful." The man hurriedly climbed over and carried Xiao Ling onto the big bed.


    Soon, the room was filled with the sound of young men and women fighting fiercely.


    These few days are her dangerous period, as long as she can conceive, she will be completely free from worries.


    Anyway, Xu Zijin also thought that he had a relationship with her, didn''t he?

 Chapter 1082

    The old lady told the driver to drive the car to Yan''s former villa. After hearing this, Xu Lijing took a deep look at Yan Yinuo, and then firmly held her hand.


    "It''s not there, old lady, we have changed to a new residence." Xu Lijing said with courage.


    These words brought Mrs. Xu a puzzled look.


    "Where did you live? When? I didn''t hear from you."


    The corners of Yan Yinuo''s mouth rose slightly, with a mocking arc on his face.


    "It''s been a while, driver, please... drive the car to the ¡Á¡Á community..." she ordered lightly.


    If Xu Lijing hadn''t held her hand, she would not have known that her daughter, who was so calm at the moment, was trembling all over.


    Looking at the worry on Xu Lijing''s face, Yan Yinuo smiled lightly. She understood what her mother meant, and the relationship with Mrs. Xu should have been separated long ago.


    Anyway, sooner or later it will always be the opposite.


    The car was parked downstairs in the community where they lived, and Mrs. Xu noticed that the neighborhood was an ordinary area, and the community tended to be old.


    "This...what the hell is going on?" Mrs. Xu looked at them solemnly.


    Supported by Xu Lijing, Yan Yinuo got out of the car.


    "Grandma..." Her eyes were full of purity.


    She has always regarded Mrs. Xu as her own grandmother, even though this is not the case.


    "This is the last time I will call you that."


    "What are you talking about?" Mrs. Xu frowned.


    "Don''t interrupt me, I may not have the courage and opportunity next time, let me finish." Yan Yinuo looked at her earnestly, his eyes slightly red.


    She would not be reluctant to part with Xu Zijin, but she really felt sorry for the old man in front of her.


    In front of Mrs. Xu, Yan Yinuo bowed deeply to her.


    "sorry."


    "Yinuo, what are you talking about? I don''t understand at all." Mrs. Xu was angry and anxious.


    "You are still injured, don''t move around. Li Jing, what are you still doing in a daze? Hurry up and help Yinuo in."


    "Not in a hurry, wait a minute."


    "Today, I have something to tell you. Before you and grandpa were injured, I was not the one who gave you blood transfusion." Yan Yinuo pursed his lips and said this with great difficulty.


    Mrs. Xu was taken aback for a moment, and stared at her blankly.


    "I lied to you, I''m sorry. These years, thank you and grandpa for giving me love. I can''t reciprocate it. I still cheat you like this. I hope you don''t get angry."


    "Yinuo..." Mrs. Xu had mixed feelings in her heart.


    It wasn''t Yi Nuo who transfused her blood, didn''t he?


    "That''s what I want to say, don''t send it off, be careful on the way back, goodbye." Turning around, Yan Yinuo''s tears rolled down.


    Grandma, I''m sorry.


    Out of Mrs. Xu''s sight, Xu Lijing''s eyes were also red, "Yinuo, don''t hold back if you want to cry, just cry."


    "I don''t want to cry, I just feel ashamed." Yan Yinuo wiped away his tears and regained his composure.


    "Go in, Mom, pack up your things early, and leave early."


    "Okay, okay." Xu Lijing nodded vigorously.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Until she got home, Mrs. Xu didn''t understand what was going on.


    "Why did you come back by yourself? Where''s Xiao Ling?" Xu Canyang was a little puzzled.


    "She went home to see her parents and will come back in the evening."


    Subconsciously, Mrs. Xu replied.


    He suddenly raised his head again and looked at his wife in front of him. "Old Xu, what happened at Yinuo''s house? Why do I feel like I haven''t seen Yan Lin for a long time?"


    Weird... If she hadn''t thought about it repeatedly on the way back, she wouldn''t have remembered it.


    Looking back now, it seems like a very long time.


    "Why did you suddenly ask about this?" Xu Canyang frowned displeased.


    "I met Yinuo and her mother today, and she said some strange things. Do you know what Yan Lin did? Also, why did they move to such a remote and old place?"


    "Yan Lin''s company went bankrupt, and he committed a crime and went to jail."


    "What? When did this happen? How come I don''t know at all?" Mrs. Xu was taken aback.


    "It''s been a while, and we can''t help. Besides, you were injured during that time, weren''t you? Anyway, you don''t like Yan Lin either."


    Xu Canyang had already thought about this rhetoric.


    So speaking of it now, the expression on his face is quite indifferent.


    The old lady Xu had a embarrassed expression, "It''s one thing not to like it, but after all, it''s Yinuo''s father, right? It''s a serious matter that he''s going to jail, right?"


    "Well, probably, don''t mention this matter in the future."


    Mrs. Xu still wanted to say something, but seeing her wife''s serious expression, she had to shut up.


    Just as he was talking, Xiao Ling, who was supposed to come back at night, came back early.


    Xiao Ling just went out to play for a while, but he misses his previous life a little bit.


    Although she was regarded as a young mistress in the Xu family, she had no choice but to accompany the two old men, and was so bored that she panicked.


    "Xiao Ling came back so soon?" Mrs. Xu asked in surprise.


    "That''s right, Auntie. I see that half a month has passed. My stomach hasn''t moved. I''m probably not pregnant. I think Zi Jin can rest assured."


    "It''s fine, how do you say that?" Mrs. Xu reprimanded displeasedly.


    "I''m not giving up on myself, but telling the truth. Whether I get pregnant or not is fate. Since I didn''t get pregnant, then I have no reason to live in Xu''s house. It just so happened that my parents missed me too, so I decided to go home and live. "


    "What?" Mrs. Xu and Xu Canyang looked at each other.


    "Yes, I have troubled you these days."


    Mrs. Xu didn''t want to let Xiao Ling go just like that, but she couldn''t keep her, so she had to send her home in person.


    Xu Zijin, of course, received the news immediately.


    "She''s quite witty." Xu Zijin sneered.


    Ling Xiaoling didn''t feel tired after trying to please his parents for half a month.


    Now that the results are out, she should give up.


    Thinking of the methods she used against him, Xu Zijin felt disgusted. This woman, it''s best not to appear in front of him forever.


    After a while, with a tense face, he asked the assistant. "Where is Yan Yinuo?"


    After counting, it turned out that almost half a month had passed, and a flash of condensation flashed across Xu Zijin''s handsome face.


    "Miss Yan, I was discharged from the hospital today."


    It was just a random question, but I didn''t expect to be discharged from the hospital.


    Xu Zijin frowned, "What''s going on? So fast?"


    "Miss Yan said to go home to recuperate, and the doctor agreed."


    Xu Zijin remained silent, rubbed his sore forehead, and waved his assistant out. "In the future, there is no need to send people to watch them."


    "Yes¡­¡­"


    "Wait." Xu Zijin suddenly stopped the assistant who was about to leave.


    "Ling Xiaoling, are you sure you''re not pregnant?"


    As soon as these words came out, the assistant suddenly felt that the surrounding temperature seemed to be much lower.


    "This, it''s not completely confirmed yet." The assistant swallowed and said cautiously.


    Xu Zijin frowned, his eyes were cold.

 Chapter 1083

    Since Xiaoling has made up his mind to borrow the seed, he will naturally ensure that the child is conceived, so he can rest assured.


    Even if Xu Zijin didn''t like her, she didn''t care that much.


    As long as a son is born, Mrs. Xu and Xu Canyang will definitely leave some of the property of the Xu family to their great-grandson.


    Her son has the right to inherit, so what if Xu Zijin doesn''t like it? She still has a lot of money, and her life is more comfortable. Who told her to give birth to a golden bump?


    A few days later, the aunt who was supposed to show up on time, really didn''t come.


    Xiao Ling laughed loudly, "I''m pregnant, I''m really pregnant."


    Touching the lower abdomen, one can already predict the various reactions of the Xu family when the baby is born ten months later.


    Xu Zijin hated himself so much, if he knew that he was pregnant, he might do something terrible, so he had to hide this matter from him and come secretly.


    Although there was no test, Xiao Ling was already very sure that she was indeed pregnant.


    "Son, you have to be good, you know?" Xiaoling said to the child in her belly.


    This child must be a son, Xiao Ling prayed.


    With Jinpidao, countless fortunes in the future can be foreseen, Xiaoling''s hope is there, and she didn''t even tell her parents.


    So, for the rest of the time, I stayed at home and acted in a low-key manner.


    When she started to have a reaction, morning sickness, and was discovered by her family, the news of Xiaoling''s pregnancy slowly spread.


    When it was confirmed that the child was full moon, she immediately asked her mother to accompany her to the hospital.


    And coincidentally, when they went to the obstetrics and gynecology department of the hospital, they were remembered to "unintentionally" take photos, which became another news on the entertainment news page.


    "Xu Zijin''s ex-fiancee, Ling Xiaoling, appeared in the obstetrics and gynecology department, suspected to be pregnant."


    The following reports are varied.


    He also said that Xiaoling was stimulated. After being divorced by Xu Zijin, he immediately fell into the arms of other men and became pregnant with a child.


    There was a lot of news about it, it was impossible for Xu Zijin not to know about it.


    "Obstetrics and gynecology?" The man holding the newspaper had an especially eerie face.


    "What news did you hear?" Xu Zijin asked with a sneer as he slammed the newspaper down.


    The assistant turned pale and shook his head helplessly.


    "Sorry Mr. Xu, the hospital refused to disclose, so we don''t know."


    "Very good, give me another one, Ling Xiaoling." Xu Zijin stood up, with no joy on his stern face.


    At this moment, what is there that doesn''t understand Ling Xiaoling''s methods?


    She deliberately confuses everyone''s attention, making everyone think that she is not pregnant, and finally releases this explosive news, isn''t it just to give him a big "surprise"?


    She succeeded.


    The man stood up from the black executive chair and took the mobile phone on the table.


    "Mr. Xu, a meeting later..." the assistant asked in a low voice.


    Meeting? Xu Zijin sneered.


    Ling Xiaoling is about to come to the door, why does he have a meeting?


    "Postponed, when will I come back, and when will I drive."


    After finishing speaking, he strode towards the door.


    There was no sound from the leather shoes stepping on the carpet, and when the assistant raised his head, Xu Zijin had disappeared.


    Go downstairs, get in the car, and start the engine.


    Xu Zijin''s movements are natural and smooth, all in one go.


    The car left the Xu Group at an extremely fast speed.


    Half an hour later, there was a "squeak" and it stopped downstairs at Xiao Ling''s house.


    As for the Ling family, because of Xiao Ling''s pregnancy, her status suddenly rose, and she was complimented and flattered by her family members. This feeling was more obvious to Xiao Ling than her previous engagement with Xu Zijin.


    "Bang bang bang" there was a loud knock on the door, and there was a bump.


    The upsurge in the living room stopped for a moment.


    Father Ling turned his head to look at the closed door, and explained to everyone with a smile. "It''s probably Xiaoling''s grandpa and grandma. They heard the news and rushed over. It''s probably here by now."


    Everyone nodded in understanding, and a young man by the door got up and went to open the door.


    Unexpectedly, the people standing outside the door were not the parents that Father Ling was talking about.


    It was Xu Zijin who had a gloomy face and exuded a fierce aura all over his body.


    "Xu...Mr. Xu..." The person who opened the door said in surprise.


    And this Mr. Xu made Xiao Ling''s face turn pale.


    "Go away." Xu Zijin''s calm tone was filled with suppressed anger.


    Before that person could react, Xu Zijin had already pushed him aside.


    "Zi...Zi Jin? Why are you here suddenly?" Father Ling laughed.


    In Xu Zijin''s eyes, he didn''t look at anyone except Xiao Ling.


    Recently, Xiaoling has only started to have symptoms of morning sickness, so her complexion is not very good, but her mood is undoubtedly good.


    "Ling Xiaoling." Xu Zijin pushed Father Ling and Mother Ling away who were standing in front of him, and strode over.


    Xiao Ling backed away nervously, "Zi Jin...why are you here?"


    "I heard that you are pregnant. Such good news...how can I not share it with you?"


    Xiao Ling looked at him in disbelief, Xu Zijin''s expression was a little stiff, but there was a hint of a smile on his face.


    It''s not normal, he should be very annoying, how could he share it with her?


    "This..." Xiao Ling didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    "Does my mother know about this news?" Xu Zijin asked again.


    Xiao Ling shook her head subconsciously. She couldn''t tell Mrs. Xu specifically, otherwise she would appear too scheming. Instead, she would wait for the old lady to read the newspaper and learn the news.


    Xiao Ling thought that the first one to come to the door should undoubtedly be the old lady.


    Unexpectedly, it was Xu Zijin.


    "If she knows the news, she must be very happy, and finally she is going to have a grandson." The corners of Xu Zijin''s mouth rose slightly.


    "Zi Jin, don''t you...don''t like me?" Xiao Ling asked flattered.


    "I don''t like it."


    The atmosphere around him suddenly became tense following his words.


    Ling''s father and Ling''s mother stared at Xu Zijin, hesitating to speak, daring to be angry but not speaking.


    "But for the sake of the child in your womb, I can ignore it for the time being. My mother hasn''t talked to me this month. It''s just a matter of time. Please explain to her. She is probably waiting for your news." , Xu Zijin''s face appeared annoyed and angry.


    Although it was unbelievable, Xiaoling also knew how stiff Xu Zijin and Xu Canyang''s quarrel was during those days when they lived in Xu''s house.


    Just because of this, she also believed it.


    "I''m not feeling well right now. Can I explain to my aunt in two days? Zijin, I didn''t expect to be pregnant. My menstruation has always been inaccurate, so I didn''t deliberately hide it." Xiaoling Chuchu looked at Xu Xu pitifully. Zi Jin.


    Xu Zijin sneered, "You must not say such things in front of my mother. After all, you are a great hero and now have the highest status. Okay, let''s go and go back to my house immediately."

 Chapter 1084

    "Zi Jin, I..." Xiao Ling faltered.


    "Why? Don''t want to?" Xu Zijin raised his eyebrows and looked at her coldly.


    "Is this the attitude of you wanting to marry into the Xu family? You don''t even cooperate with my words. Do you think it''s so easy to coax property from my parents?"


    "That''s not what I meant..." Xiao Ling defended.


    Yes or no, each other knows each other well, but they don''t bother to expose it.


    "Then let''s go. Although you are pregnant, don''t really think that you are already the young lady of the Xu family. There is still a long way to go in the future. If you don''t listen to me, then I have the ability to make the Xu family deny this Son, if you don''t mind being a single mother and not getting money from the Xu family."


    Xu Zijin smiled indifferently, and his mocking eyes made everyone in the Ling family blush.


    But the threat in his words was fatal to them.


    Although Mother Ling felt uncomfortable, she still persuaded Xiaoling. "Xiaoling, go back with Zijin, and your mother-in-law will give you an explanation."


    Xu Zijin''s gaze shot over immediately, and Mother Ling raised her head.


    Her daughter is pregnant, and she is also the grandson of the Xu family. How dare Xu Zijin treat her?


    "Come on, mom will accompany you back." He said, shaking Xiaoling''s hand.


    "Forget it. Going back now is not showing off to the Xu family how capable your daughter is. What are you going back with me for?"


    "Xu Zijin, you..." Mother Ling''s face flushed red from the humiliation of these words.


    "Walk."


    Too lazy to answer, Xu Zijin directly took Xiao Ling''s hand and walked outside.


    Soon, he left the Ling family.


    Xu Zijin didn''t say another word, and there was no other expression on his face.


    Xiao Ling sat anxiously in his car, "Zi Jin, let''s go buy some nutritional supplements for uncle and aunt?"


    Xu Zijin, who was driving the car, raised his lips slightly when he heard the words, and stared straight at her with eyes as deep as ancient wells.


    "No, no need."


    Xiao Ling smiled stiffly. His tone and expression were the Xu Zijin she was familiar with.


    But from the looks of it, she and Xu Zijin really can''t be a loving couple, they can''t be reconciled, they will be the same in the future, it''s just a matter of face.


    Fortunately, I have children...


    Thinking of this, Xiao Ling touched his stomach subconsciously.


    In Xu Zijin''s eyes, this scene just felt ridiculous.


    Xiaoling was in the early stages of pregnancy, and she started to feel sleepy while sitting in the car, and she didn''t pay attention to the outside situation.


    The sound of the wheels rubbing against the ground woke Xiao Ling up from his half-sleep.


    "Here?" She turned her head with a smile.


    Out of the corner of his eye, he suddenly noticed a sign outside.


    Xiao Ling''s smile suddenly froze on his face.


    Hospital... This is not the Xu family, but a hospital.


    "Not yet." Xu Zijin turned the steering wheel and was reversing the car.


    Xiao Ling felt cold all over, but nodded calmly, "I feel like going to the bathroom, can I stop?"


    She took out her mobile phone and quietly sent a message to her mother.


    Just as he was about to put away his cell phone, the car suddenly turned off. Xu Zijin tore off his seat belt, leaned over from his seat, and snatched the cell phone that Xiao Ling was about to hide.


    "Ah...Xu Zijin, what are you going to do?" Xiao Ling opened his eyes wide in horror.


    Xu Zijin held her mobile phone, a trace of disgust flashed in his eyes, and his eyes fell on the screen that had not yet dimmed.


    "Sent your mother a message for help? Ling Xiaoling, are you still playing me for a fool?"


    "What are you talking about, I don''t understand." Xiao Ling shook her head stiffly, but her slightly trembling body revealed her thoughts.


    This private hospital is very secretive and famous.


    She was lucky enough to come here once, but with friends.


    But today came again, still following Xu Zijin.


    At this moment, she fully understood what Xu Zijin wanted to do.


    "Don''t understand? You will understand soon." Xu Zijin sneered, put away the phone, turned it off, and got out of the car.


    He walked around to Xiaoling''s side, opened the car door, and looked at the woman inside with cold eyes. "Come down."


    "No... I won''t go down...Xu Zijin, you devil, this is your child, what do you want to do?"


    "Come down." Xu Zijin pinched her arm and emphasized his tone.


    "No, I won''t go down, Xu Zijin, let go." Xiao Ling panicked.


    When she came, both she and her mother thought that Xu Zijin was just going back to Xu''s house as he said, so she didn''t have any precautions.


    Now, Xiao Ling regretted it.


    But she never thought that Xu Zijin would be so cruel that he would do anything to get rid of the child in her stomach.


    "A scheming girl like you still wants to give birth to my child? Anyone is qualified, but you are absolutely not. As for the child in the womb, if you want to blame him for having a mother like you, he is the one to blame." Xu Zijin His tone didn''t fluctuate in the slightest.


    He has no feelings for an embryo that has not yet formed.


    What''s more, this mother is still the woman he hates the most, so how can he feel pity?


    "Xu Zijin, you will be condemned, you will be condemned by God." Xiao Ling broke down in tears and kept trying to resist.


    But his strength was far from Xu Zijin''s, so he was no match for him at all.


    Not long after, Xiaoling threw away his helmet and armor, and was pulled out of the car by Xu Zijin.


    This private hospital is not large in scale and cannot be compared with public hospitals.


    At this moment, the place is also unusually quiet. Most of the people who come here are here to get rid of the child for various reasons.


    Seeing Xiao Ling resisting, Xu Zijin got angry and pushed her to walk.


    "Ah... let me go, Xu Zijin, this is your child, he will be born in nine months, do you have the heart to kill him? I beg you, don''t do this, Zijin, I beg you, okay? ? I don''t dare anymore, I don''t dare anymore." Xiao Ling cried bitterly and kept pleading.


    Xu Zijin hurriedly walked without any pause.


    After registering, Xu Zijin went straight to the obstetrics and gynecology department.


    The obstetrics and gynecology department was on the third floor, and Xu Zijin went up the stairs directly. Outside the obstetrics and gynecology department, there were several women waiting for the doctor to call their number.


    Xu Zijin''s footsteps did not stop. His arrival caused the temperature around him to drop suddenly.


    Several mothers-to-be stared at Xu Zijin reproachfully, because Xiao Ling had been wailing on his back, crying endlessly.


    "Ling Xiaoling, try arguing again? If you don''t want to kill two people, you''d better shut up." Throwing her onto the chair, Xu Zijin''s indifferent eyes flickered with flames.


    "You...you...do you dare?" Xiaoling''s eyes widened and his whole body trembled.


    "If you don''t believe me, you can try it..." Xu Zijin sneered.


    With a "ding dong", the elevator door opened, and Xu Zijin glanced subconsciously.


    Two tightly wrapped women appeared in the elevator.

 Chapter 1085

    Both Yan Yinuo and Xu Lijing didn''t dare to take it lightly, they were wrapped up tightly, wearing a hat, a mask, and a black coat to firmly cover their lower abdomen.


    Coming out of the elevator, Yan Yinuo''s hand was held tightly by her mother.


    And her own palm was already extremely cold.


    "It''s here." Xu Lijing boasted first, and saw that there were still many people waiting in line in the corridor.


    "Take a rest first, it''s not so fast." Xu Lijing''s voice was very low.


    The mother and daughter came out one after another, only to realize that the sound outside was slightly harsh.


    And the culprit was the woman who was thrown on the chair indifferently by Xu Zijin.


    Yan Yinuo''s exposed eyes suddenly stared straight, watching this scene in disbelief.


    It''s Xiaoling!


    But at this moment, Xiao Ling''s face was full of tears, his hair was messed up, and he was in a state of embarrassment.


    Coincidentally, Xu Lijing also noticed it, and immediately, like Yan Yinuo, she was unable to move, her breathing became short and tense.


    Their footsteps trembled slightly, and they saw the tension and worry in each other''s eyes.


    "How... how?"


    This question also appeared on Yan Yinuo''s tense face.


    After avoiding them for a long time, she made sure that Xu Zijin didn''t pay attention to them at all, so she dared to show up.


    Unexpectedly, the first time I went out, I ran into Xu Zijin by chance.


    Moreover, Ling Xiaoling is still following him, what are they doing?


    Xu Zijin didn''t pay much attention, and quickly looked away.


    Just at this time, the cell phone in his pocket rang "Ding Dong Ding Dong".


    Xu Zijin took it out and saw that it was Mrs. Xu calling.


    This phone call must have something to do with Xiaoling''s news just now, and he put the phone down indifferently.


    "Do you think you''ll be fine if you ventilate with your mother in advance?" Xu Zijin sneered at Xiao Ling who looked hopeless, and what he said was unreasonable.


    "I won''t rob you of Xu''s property...don''t treat me like this..."


    Xu Zijin was noncommittal, and strode directly to the doctor''s office.


    If we wait like this, maybe the old lady will come before the operation starts.


    Xiao Ling looked at his back with hatred, "Xu Zijin, you scum, you bastard."


    He even wanted to take away the child in her belly at all costs.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Ling stood up abruptly and rushed towards the elevator.


    Hearing this sound, Xu Zijin turned his head.


    It happened that Xiaoling ran fast and knocked down Yan Yinuo who was standing in the middle of the road at a loss.


    Yan Yinuo fell to the ground, feeling pain all over his body, and his face turned pale.


    Seeing this, Xu Lijing almost screamed. "Xiao Nuo...Xiao Nuo, are you okay?"


    Yan Yinuo''s fingertips trembled slightly. She came here to get rid of this evil seed in her stomach.


    Unexpectedly, before the operation started, Ling Xiaoling bumped into him.


    Sure enough, it is doomed to have no fate with this child.


    Forget it, in the next life, go vote for a reliable parent.


    She endured the pain, smiled bitterly, and shook her head.


    "Ling Xiaoling, do you still dare to run?" Xu Zijin was furious, and ran after him.


    The elevator was too late, so Xiao Ling went straight through the stairs, trying to escape.


    He followed closely behind.


    After he left, Xu Lijing cried out. "Yinuo, are you okay? Don''t scare me."


    "Doctor, where is the doctor?"


    The pregnant women who were waiting did not expect this sudden situation, so they all came to help them.


    "Doctor, come and save my daughter." Xu Lijing rushed out and kept knocking on the door.


    Yan Yinuo''s face was pale, cold sweat slowly broke out on his forehead, and wet the broken hair blocking his eyes.


    At this moment, there was another loud noise on the stairs.


    Xu Zijin dragged Xiao Ling back.


    Compared to before, Xiao Ling was even more embarrassed, even his clothes were dirty, before he could run a few steps, he was grabbed by Xu Zijin and almost fell down.


    "Xu Zijin, let me go. If your mother knows that you treat her grandson like this, she will fight you desperately and sever ties with you." Xiaoling cried bitterly.


    This voice penetrated into Yan Yinuo''s ears everywhere.


    Leaning on the chair, she froze all of a sudden.


    grandson?


    With tears in her eyes, she subconsciously looked over.


    Xu Zijin was full of anger, but Xiao Ling kept begging.


    Lenovo Hospital, the two people who suddenly appeared here... She seemed to understand something.


    It turned out that Xiao Ling was pregnant with Xu Zijin''s child?


    It''s really a damn evil fate.


    Yan Yinuo lowered her head and swallowed her tears hard.


    Ling Xiaoling, she was pregnant at the same time as her, isn''t it an evil fate?


    If grandma knows this news, she will be very happy.


    As for her belly...


    Touching the still aching lower abdomen, Yan Yinuo showed no hesitation on his expression.


    Up to now, she has not figured out why she became pregnant.


    This month, she was basically at home, and she didn''t even go out, just to create the illusion of "I''m recuperating".


    It has to be said that her efforts were very successful, and Xu Zijin did not have any entanglements.


    However, half a month after she was hospitalized, she had pregnancy symptoms again.


    At that time, Yan Yinuo thought he had an upset stomach, so he took medicine for two days.


    As a result, it didn''t get better, but the vomiting became more and more serious.


    With a fluke mentality, she bought a pregnancy test stick online.


    Yan Yinuo was hit hard by the results of the inspection.


    She was pregnant with Xu Zijin''s child!


    With Xu Lijing on his back, Yan Yinuo cried heartbreakingly.


    Why punish her like this? To her, this child was a torment, a pain Xu Zijin specially left for her.


    Probably the birth control pill is not 100% safe, so she won the lottery.


    Cried, hurt, hated.


    In just a few days, Yan Yinuo lost ten catties.


    After that, he calmed down completely.


    She didn''t hide from Xu Lijing, and directly confronted her.


    The mother and daughter hugged and cried for a while, before finally deciding to take the baby away.


    As for this hospital, it was Xu Lijing who inquired about it from many sources and was sure that it was reliable and secretive, so it was locked here.


    If they knew that Xu Zijin and the others would come today, their itinerary must have been set a week ago, otherwise how could they meet here?


    "Okay, okay, the doctor promised to operate on you first." Xu Lijing''s voice was not loud, but she was noticed by Xu Zijin who was extremely sensitive.


    Although her face was covered tightly, this voice was undoubtedly Xu Lijing''s.


    His eyes moved away from Xu Lijing''s body, and fell on the woman she was supporting.


    Can''t see the face clearly, but the body is thin.


    Those eyes are different from those of other pregnant women, and they don''t mean to watch a show at all.


    Xu Zijin threw Xiao Ling aside, and strode towards them.


    "Both of you, stop." The indifferent voice made Xu Lijing and Yan Yinuo tense up.

 Chapter 1086

    Xu Zijin looked at the two people in front of him steadily.


    Previously he was too busy chasing after Ling Xiaoling, but he didn''t pay attention at all.


    And they are such a disguise, so naturally they didn''t attract his attention, but now...


    "I''m sorry I bumped into you just now, are you okay?" Xu Zijin twitched his lips and asked Yan Yinuo directly.


    If this is really her, then this woman must have lost too much weight.


    But now, what Xu Zijin cares about is not how much she lost.


    Rather, they suddenly appeared, and they were still in the obstetrics and gynecology department. What does this mean?


    Yan Yinuo didn''t speak, but shook his head.


    However, the people next to him couldn''t see it.


    "Where does it look like it''s okay? The pregnant woman was knocked to the ground. Do you think it''s okay? Isn''t this a white question?" A woman sneered.


    The corners of Xu Zijin''s mouth slightly raised, and then quickly stopped.


    "Sorry, I didn''t pay attention, you go and check it out, I''ll pay for the medical expenses." Xu Zijin''s indifference melted a little, and his voice revealed a touch of tenderness.


    Xu Lijing felt uneasy all over, and said no in a rough voice.


    But her wandering eyes really revealed her uneasiness.


    Now, what else does Xu Zijin not understand?


    It really is them...


    What a coincidence, so Yan Yinuo is really pregnant?


    Realizing their intention of appearing in the obstetrics and gynecology department, Xu Zijin couldn''t laugh immediately.


    Yan Yinuo must have intended to get rid of his child.


    The eyes that originally revealed a trace of joy turned cold in an instant.


    This child, the child came in time!


    "You don''t need to say much, you come with me." Xu Zijin''s tone was uncompromising.


    Xu Lijing and Yan Yinuo only felt that things were getting worse.


    How could this be?


    "It''s really unnecessary, sir." Xu Lijing''s voice was a little ridiculous because of the excessive disguise.


    Xu Zijin turned a deaf ear to this and went to the doctor directly.


    "Doctor, please check her to see if the baby in the stomach is okay. Make sure not to hurt the baby, otherwise, I''m the only one asking!"


    Xu Zijin has a strong aura and extraordinary clothes, he is not an ordinary person at first glance.


    The doctor nodded.


    Seeing this, Yan Yinuo comforted Xu Lijing to calm down.


    He didn''t seem to recognize them, so he just took this opportunity to remove the child.


    "Go in." Xu Zijin said lightly, glanced at him with calm eyes.


    Xu Lijing looked at this scene, feeling anxious.


    Since Xu Zijin was beside him, he could only hold back his talk.


    Yan Yinuo gave a soothing look, got up and walked towards the operating room.


    Xu Zijin''s eyes followed the beautiful figure all the time.


    It wasn''t until her back disappeared from sight that Xu Zijin''s attention returned to Xiao Ling.


    Steps, slowly towards Xiao Ling.


    Her pupils contracted, and Xu Zijin''s figure was clearly reflected in them.


    "Get up." Xu Zijin ordered with a deadpan expression in an uncomfortable tone.


    "I don''t want it, don''t treat me like this, this is my child." Xiaoling hugged her stomach tightly and said in a hoarse voice.


    Her face was full of anger.


    Xu Zijin sneered, her child? He bent down, lifted her up, and dragged her towards the operating room.


    Everyone, including Xu Lijing, was frightened by this scene.


    Compared with the "polite" just now, Xu Zijin at this moment makes people see clearly what cruelty is.


    "Don''t... help... help... Xu Zijin, let me go, let me go!"


    In the corridor, Xiao Ling yelled miserably.


    Looking at this scene, Xu Lijing couldn''t believe her eyes, and her disgust towards Xu Zijin added a little more.


    "Help...why no one save me..."


    Because, no one dared to go against Xu Zijin.


    Xiaoling was dragged to the doctor''s office, and Xu Zijin told the doctor with a cold face. "Give her an abortion, the sooner the better."


    "No, I don''t want to, you have no right to take away my child..."


    Xu Zijin only looked at the doctor. The latter was a little inconceivable about the relationship between them, especially when facing the powerful Xu Zijin, he was full of doubts in his heart, but he didn''t ask any more questions.


    "Okay, in half an hour."


    Another half hour? Xu Zijin was not satisfied with this result.


    But he had no choice but to accept it.


    "Scream again, and I''ll knock you out immediately." Unbearable to bear Xiao Ling''s ghostly screams, Xu Zijin warned her coldly.


    "Xu Zijin, knock me out if you have the ability, otherwise I will..." Xiao Ling slapped his hand away violently.


    Seeing that her voice did not weaken, but increased, Xu Zijin sneered.


    Such a noisy pregnant woman is really rare.


    He really knocked Xiao Ling unconscious in front of the doctor.


    Facing the doctor with an incredulous expression on his face, Xu Zijin calmly withdrew his hand.


    "You, go in and have a look inside." Xu Zijin pointed in the direction of the operating room.


    "If there is any accident or man-made abortion of the child in the woman''s womb, I will destroy your hospital immediately."


    "If the child is safe, you will be credited with all the credit." With deep eyes, she looked closely towards the direction of the operating room.


    Yan Yinuo wants to take away his child, but it depends on whether he agrees.


    If he hadn''t met Yan Yinuo today, he would have forgotten about the fake contraceptive pill.


    It was really a coincidence that he actually had a child. It was God who gave him this chance.


    "Yan Yinuo, this time, you won''t be able to escape." Xu Zijin suddenly frowned when he thought of Xu Lijing outside, with his handsome eyebrows.


    "Wait." He stopped the doctor, whispered a few words into his ear.


    The further back, the doctor''s expression became more and more shocked, almost frightened.


    "Hold... sorry... I can''t do this... I really can''t do it."


    It''s crazy, it''s terrible, this man actually wants to do this?


    Seeing this, Xu Zijin took out a check and signed his name.


    "Ten million dollars, it''s done, it''s all yours." Xu Zijin put the check in front of the doctor, who was attracted by the series of beautiful zeros on the check.


    "You have worked here for so many years. You must be very experienced. You know better than me what kind of medicine you use to have such a qualified effect. You don''t need to worry about the follow-up. As long as you succeed, I will arrange for you to leave here immediately without any involvement."


    "But, I''m not the one who performs the surgery." The doctor looked at the check with a struggling tone.


    Tempted...Xu Zijin chuckled.


    "I believe that you will have a way, won''t you?"


    "I must give an extra one million dollars to my colleagues." After struggling for a long time, the doctor spoke.


    "No problem, you can arrange it immediately, the sooner the better." Xu Zijin nodded neatly, and it is not a problem that can be solved with money.


    "Okay, I''ll go now..."

 Chapter 1087

    In the operating room, after entering, Yan Yinuo saw that the doctor was following Xu Zijin''s words and doing his best to examine her.


    "The child is fine, but he was hit just now, so he still needs to rest for a few days. Try not to get out of bed these days, and don''t have any violent emotions."


    "Doctor, I see. But these are not important. I want to remove the child now. Please operate on me."


    Yan Yinuo was lying on the operating table with a calm expression.


    This day, when she found out that the child existed, she had expected it.


    Now, only by removing the child earlier can I feel at ease.


    "What?" The doctor was surprised.


    "You heard me right, I really want to get rid of the child, let''s start now, time is limited." Yan Yinuo urged.


    Seeing her like this and thinking of the atmosphere in the hospital, the doctor nodded regretfully.


    "Take a break, it will start soon." Just after the doctor reminded, someone squeezed over and tugged at the hem of his clothes.


    Yan Yinuo didn''t pay attention to their movements, and lay peacefully on the operating room, silently helping the child who was about to disappear in his heart.


    Baby, don''t blame mom.


    In the future, find a better mother who loves you more. As for what mother owes you, I can''t repay you...


    He closed his eyes gently, and two tears fell from the corners of his eyes.


    I don''t have any feelings for the embryo in my stomach, but after all, I am afraid and feel sorry for him.


    "Okay, ma''am, we''re about to start." The doctor wore a mask, and there was a trace of anxiety in his eyes.


    Yan Yinuo didn''t see it, but nodded in cooperation.


    Soon, the anesthesia hit her body, she only felt a burst of drowsiness, and soon lost consciousness.


    Before Yan Yinuo''s operation was finished, and Xiao Ling hadn''t woken up, and the operation was officially started, another aggressive person came to the hospital.


    That is Mrs. Xu.


    "Xu Zijin, come out for me." Standing outside the obstetrics and gynecology department, the old lady Xu shouted, not caring about her image at all.


    Accompanying them were Xiao Ling''s parents and other elders of the Ling family.


    At this moment, everyone''s faces are not good-looking, and Mrs. Xu is the head among them.


    Xu Zijin was not seen in the corridor, so Mrs. Xu did not give up.


    "Go and find it." The old lady was out of breath, and ordered the bodyguard she brought out on a rare occasion.


    This time the bodyguard brought out, but not to protect her, but to arrest her son.


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Xu''s face turned green.


    Ling''s mother had already asked these women who were waiting in line.


    With a "bang bang", Xu Zijin came out from a nearby office.


    The sound startled the people not far away, and in an instant, everyone''s eyes were all on him.


    "You don''t have to look for it, I''m here." Xu Zijin came out, and the mother and son met each other''s eyes, seeing the disappointment and anger in the old lady Xu''s eyes.


    "Where''s Xiaoling? What did you do to her?" The old lady rushed over without saying a word, roaring without shame.


    "Mom, don''t worry about this matter." Xu Zijin frowned, and with cold eyes, he looked at the members of the Ling family one by one.


    These words angered everyone including Mrs. Xu.


    "I don''t care? Xiaoling''s stomach is my grandson, you let me not care? Xu Zijin, what are you talking about?" The old lady growled loudly with a livid face.


    "Xu Zijin, I thought you were going to change your ways and bring Xiaoling home. But I didn''t expect that you wanted to sneak out by yourself and take away her child. How could you be so cruel? This is your own flesh and blood "Mother Ling pointed at him not to be outdone, and scolded him harshly.


    If they hadn''t received news from their daughter, they would never have been able to make it.


    Even... at this moment, she is not sure whether her daughter has been brutally murdered.


    Thinking of this, Ling''s mother became even more emotional. If Ling''s father hadn''t stopped her, she would have rushed over to fight Xu Zijin desperately.


    "Shut up, she is not qualified to have my child."


    "Listen, what are you talking about? I don''t know. In this day and age, there is still such a level? No qualifications? How much do you want to see the child in Xiao Ling''s belly?"


    "If you don''t want to see it, forget it. You don''t want the child. We stepped forward and took the child. What are you doing? You are taking our trust and murdering your son with your own hands!"


    "You don''t want this child. Why did you touch my daughter? You were drunk and did something bad, but you put all the blame on her. Xu Zijin, you are a coward at all!"


    With tears in her eyes, Mother Ling accused Xu Zijin of crimes loudly.


    One by one, it makes people''s heart tremble.


    This person, of course, also includes Xu Lijing who heard everything by the side.


    "Oh, so what?" Xu Zijin asked coldly.


    "I really don''t want to see this child. Since you said that I don''t like it, you can take the initiative to remove the child in her stomach. Well, now that I am here, in front of me, you can start and carry out exactly what you said. In case the child is born, he will never be liked by his father, and I will even have to waste time and energy to do something else with him..."


    As for other things...Xu Zijin didn''t say it clearly, but everyone present probably understood the meaning of what he said.


    Father Ling blushed, and was about to say something, but was blocked by Mrs. Xu.


    Looking at this son who has always made her proud, Mrs. Xu was heartbroken and sad.


    "Zijin, what on earth is it that made you what you are today?" the old lady asked with a sob.


    "Mom, if you want a grandson, yes, I''ll let you hug him next year. But this grandson is definitely not among those born by Ling Xiaoling."


    "You bastard, shut up." The old lady was trembling with anger, and was finally enraged by Xu Zijin''s words, so she raised her hand and slapped her.


    A "snap" sounded clearly in the corridor, and everyone stared blankly at this scene.


    "This is to let you go through your brain before you speak. Your father and I have carefully educated you for decades, but in exchange for your words, you are not afraid that we will be chilled. Don''t want Xiaoling to be born? After drinking The promiscuous person, is it you? Child, is it yours? It''s all yours, why don''t you want it?"


    "Xu Zijin, I''ll stop talking today. If something happens to the child in Xiaoling''s stomach, you can wait to collect the body! If you don''t want me to die, hand over Xiaoling. You can only choose one of the two choices." !"


    Mrs. Xu thought that her son had just yelled such words to his wife because of a momentary fever.


    Unexpectedly, when it was confirmed that Xiaoling was pregnant, and even she didn''t know the truth, Xu Zijin really did it.


    Her son really did what he said! It was cruel to the extreme.


    Even though she knew that if such a threat was uttered, the relationship between mother and child would be cracked or even broken, she still said it.

 Chapter 1088

    In the hospital, the atmosphere was tense because of the confrontation between Mrs. Xu and Xu Zijin.


    Xu Zijin had a gloomy and handsome face, and his breathing was calm, a little out of tune.


    He can ignore the Ling family and Ling Xiaoling.


    But he couldn''t ignore his mother''s life and death.


    But Ling Xiaoling, including the child in her womb, made Xu Zijin intolerable.


    "Okay!" Xu Zijin nodded with a sneer.


    Looking away from the old lady''s face, she looked at the Ling family.


    "She''s in the office." After leaving these words, Xu Zijin turned around and left.


    I didn''t look at Mrs. Xu again!


    Looking at this scene, Mrs. Xu''s eyes were red, and her clenched hands trembled slightly.


    "Xiao Ling, Xiao Ling, are you alright?" The members of the Ling family were worried. After entering the office, they found Xiao Ling lying flat on the chair, but he was not awake.


    After a while, Xiao Ling woke up slowly and saw familiar people around her. She didn''t know what happened here during the time she passed out.


    But she didn''t see Xu Zijin, but she felt at ease from the bottom of her heart.


    "My child, my child?" When she regained her senses, she hurriedly touched her flat belly.


    "The child is still here, the child is fine, don''t be afraid." Mother Ling comforted her.


    Hearing the voice, Mrs. Xu regained her thoughts and focused on Xiao Ling.


    The gentle voice comforted and comforted the Ling family''s dissatisfaction.


    "If you have anything to say, let''s talk after leaving here." Mrs. Xu sighed and put the conflict with her son behind her.


    "Okay, let''s go back now." Mother Ling supported her daughter.


    A group of people came aggressively, and then left with great momentum.


    From the beginning to the end, the well-dressed Xu Lijing didn''t make a sound.


    She tacitly agreed that she has nothing to do with the Xu family.


    After they left, Xu Lijing continued to wait for her daughter''s operation.


    Almost an hour has passed, and what was supposed to be a simple operation has not ended yet.


    Xu Lijing looked in the direction of the operating room, feeling a little uneasy.


    Continue to wait, silently praying in my heart¡ª¡ª


    With a bang, the door of the operating room was opened by the doctor. The nervous doctor shouted, "Who is the patient''s family? Who?"


    The sudden voice made Xu Lijing startled, and she raised her hand and rushed out. "I... I am, doctor, what''s wrong with my daughter?"


    Xu Lijing looked in the doctor''s direction uneasily. The latter''s eyes flickered, he hesitated for a moment, and suddenly broke out a shocking news.


    "The patient experienced an abnormality during the operation and is now dead..."


    "What?" Xu Lijing yelled sharply.


    die? die?


    The daughter who went in an hour ago is in good health and in good spirits. How is it possible?


    "What did you say? Say it again?" Xu Lijing ordered tremblingly.


    "The patient has died, you are in mourning..." The doctor lowered his head helplessly and comforted him in a low voice.


    "Nonsense, how could my daughter die? This is a minor operation, it can be done in ten minutes, right? How could she die? Try talking nonsense again!" Xu Lijing roared and grabbed the doctor''s surgical gown violently.


    She shook so hard that the doctor, whose collar was tightened, could hardly breathe.


    "Patient''s family, please calm down."


    "Why calm down? Where''s my daughter? Hurry up and return my daughter. If something happens to her, I will definitely not let your hospital go."


    Xu Lijing didn''t want to believe the bad news.


    It must be their hospital lying to themselves, playing a prank trick.


    This game is not fun at all.


    Just as he was talking, the door of the operating room opened, and the nurse pushed Yan Yinuo out in shock and fear.


    Seeing this, Xu Lijing let go of the doctor and rushed over.


    "Yinuo...Yinuo, wake up, don''t scare mom, wake up..." Xu Lijing shook her daughter lightly and kept calling.


    Yan Yinuo on the hospital bed, his eyes closed tightly, his expression didn''t fluctuate at all.


    And there was no response to Xu Lijing''s call.


    Trembling, Xu Lijing slowly stretched out her hand and landed in front of Yan Yinuo''s nose.


    Not breathing anymore.


    "No...impossible...she was fine before she went in." Xu Lijing slid her hand off Yan Yinuo''s hospital bed, covering her mouth and crying loudly.


    Really not breathing... just like the doctor said... dead.


    Her daughter is only twenty-seven years old. She is not married and has no children. She has never experienced everything a girl has to go through. How could she die?


    "How did this happen? Doctor, don''t go, tell me clearly, my good daughter is in your hands, why is it like this? I want to call the police, and I want your hospital to pay for it!"


    Xu Lijing turned her head and grabbed the older doctor who was trying to leave.


    "What did you do to my daughter? Tell me! Give back my daughter, give me back!"


    "I trusted your hospital so much that I handed her over to you, but I didn''t expect that you would treat her like this."


    "Where''s the dean? Come out. Everyone, this hospital is a den of black hearts. My daughter went in safely, but was not breathing when she came out." Xu Lijing burst into tears and fell to the ground.


    Her tears, little by little, slid down her face and fell to the ground.


    Soon, the floor was wet with Xu Lijing''s tears, but she didn''t realize it.


    "Yinuo, Yinuo, say something! How could you leave your mother behind?" Xu Lijing''s eyes were clouded with tears.


    Those who were waiting for surgery had long been terrified by this sudden situation.


    After watching for a while at a loss, when Xu Lijing said this, she made a decisive decision not to operate, and left directly.


    Not long after, people ran cleanly in the corridor.


    This situation did not last long.


    The director of the hospital will be here soon.


    "Patient''s family, please calm down and mourn."


    The dean is in his fifties or sixties, with white hair and beard, and a hoarse voice.


    Xu Lijing burst into tears, and when she heard this, she suddenly raised her head.


    "Sorrow again? Your son died peacefully, can you mourn? In your hospital, such a minor operation killed my daughter. I want to call the police."


    As if she just woke up now, Xu Lijing immediately reached for the phone with trembling hands.


    Her daughter died for no reason, and she wants to call the police.


    "Patient''s family, this is an accident. We have rescued the patient as quickly as possible..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted harshly by the excited Xu Lijing.


    "Rescue? Why didn''t you remind me when I was outside? My daughter''s condition is wrong, can you make decisions without authorization?"


    At this moment, Xu Lijing, who caught the clue of the dean''s words, was sober-headed like never before.


    "There is no notice of critical illness, no reminder. When I know, tell me that she is dead. What kind of hospital are you? This is a deliberate murder! I want to call the police, and I must sue your hospital. I want Get justice for my daughter!" Xu Lijing was furious.

 Chapter 1089

    Xu Lijing was persistent and determined to call the police. The dean frowned and thought of a compromise.


    "Ma''am, please calm down. Even if you call the police, your daughter''s life is gone. This is an indisputable fact."


    "Shut up, my daughter is not dead, you are not allowed to curse her!" Xu Lijing beat the dean hard as if she lost her mind and went crazy.


    "It is true that our hospital made a mistake. I am willing to compensate, but I hope the patient can rest in peace."


    "Compensation?" Xu Lijing suddenly raised her head and looked at the man in front of her in disbelief.


    "Yes, as long as the compensation you propose is within a reasonable range, we are willing to..."


    "Fuck off, who cares about your compensation? I want to save my daughter''s life, can you? Do you think you can get rid of me with a few bad money? Dreaming, dreaming."


    The girl who was in her prime died suddenly on the operating table.


    How poor is she that she can be bought for a few dollars?


    "You give up, I will definitely make this matter a big deal, and I will make your whole hospital pay the price."


    Xu Lijing looked at her daughter who showed no signs of life, feeling sad for a moment.


    Yan Lin is in jail, and he probably won''t be able to get out for the rest of his life.


    She panicked, regretted, and was afraid.


    But soon she was relieved, after all, apart from Yan Lin, she also had a daughter.


    But now Yinuo is also dead, she is dead, leaving her alone.


    "Yinuo, why do you have the heart to leave your mother... how... have the heart..."


    No matter how much Xu Lijing cried, Yan Yinuo didn''t respond.


    She did as she said and called the police immediately.


    Soon, the police arrived.


    "Ma''am, since you have always suspected the cause of your daughter''s death, then hand over your daughter''s body to the forensic doctor, who will conduct an autopsy to determine what caused her sudden death on the operating table."


    Xu Lijing stopped crying and looked at the policeman with tears in her eyes.


    Dissect Yinuo''s body?


    "No!" Her daughter, proud and beautiful.


    How can it be dissected by them? She doesn''t allow it. If her daughter finds out, she will be angry too.


    "Otherwise, we can''t determine the cause of your daughter''s death, so how to investigate this case?"


    "How else do we need to investigate? This black hospital killed my daughter, and they will have to pay the price. I won''t agree to my dissection of my daughter''s body. You don''t even want to touch a single hair of her." Xu Lijing yelled sharply.


    Americans, ultimately protect the Americans.


    Even though she has a green card, she is not a blond American.


    In this matter, the attitude of the police is not obvious, but it is indeed in favor of the hospital.


    Xu Lijing sneered, officials and officials protect each other, the small clinic can open to this scale, there must be someone behind it.


    But she didn''t expect that they would go so far.


    Do you think there is nothing she can do about it?


    How about seeing her as a woman, powerless and unable to stand them?


    Xu Lijing smiled coldly, called her good sister, and came over to look at her daughter''s body.


    She didn''t want to take Yan Yinuo away, nor did she want to have an autopsy, let alone let the hospital go.


    But after Xu Lijing''s sister came, she, the client, left.


    Before leaving, I repeatedly emphasized: "Yinuo''s safety is up to you, please don''t let the doctor get close, and the police, don''t let them touch you."


    The sisters promised to know again and again, "Unless they step on my dead body, they will never touch Yi Nuo."


    Only then did Xu Lijing feel relieved to leave.


    She went not to other places, but to the Xu family.


    To impress those people, the only way is to find the biggest backer and make them regret it.


    Looking at the United States, the only place Xu Lijing can look for now is the Xu family.


    It''s the Xu family, not Xu Zijin.


    In other words, what Xu Lijing hated the most at the moment was not the hospital.


    But it was Xu Zijin who was the culprit.


    If it wasn''t for him, how could the daughter conceive before marriage? Still tragic death on the operating table?


    All of this is due to Xu Zijin.


    Xu Lijing hated this name so much that she wished she could kill Xu Zijin on the spot to vent her hatred.


    "Master, Madam, Ms. Xu is here."


    Xu Canyang and Mrs. Xu were a little surprised. Not long after, they saw Xu Lijing with a haggard face.


    After entering the door, Xu Lijing went straight to the topic and walked in front of them.


    Xu Canyang''s expression was calm, and he was about to get up and let his old wife deal with Xu Lijing.


    But she never expected that Xu Lijing bent her knees and knelt directly in front of them, crying loudly.


    "Master and Madam, I beg you to seek justice for Yinuo." Xu Lijing cried heartbrokenly, and Xu Canyang, who was about to leave, showed a puzzled expression.


    The footsteps stopped, Mrs. Xu got up early, and frowned: "Get up and talk, why are you kneeling when you have nothing to do?"


    "What''s wrong with Yinuo?" Xu Canyang noticed Xu Lijing''s remarks.


    "Yinuo...Yinuo she...was murdered by a black-hearted hospital." Xu Lijing felt so sad that she almost fainted from crying.


    "Don''t cry, what''s going on? What do you mean you''ve brought disaster to the black-hearted hospital?" The more Mrs. Xu listened, the more something was wrong.


    Xu Lijing has lived in Xu''s family for many years, and both Xu Canyang and his wife still understand her temper.


    Although cowardly, he was never such a rude person.


    "Yinuo...it''s gone..."


    "It''s gone? What''s gone?" Mrs. Xu didn''t respond.


    Xu Canyang''s stern face showed ups and downs.


    "What''s going on, please explain clearly." He looked at Xu Lijing sharply and ordered.


    "She''s still in the hospital...waiting for me to go back...we''re walking and talking...in case they do something to Yinuo while I''m away..."


    Xu Lijing hurriedly got up and answered vigilantly.


    Seeing that Xu Lijing was not joking, Mrs. Xu immediately tugged on Xu Canyang''s sleeve, motioning him to come along.


    On the way to the hospital, Xu Lijing cried and told them the whole story.


    But at the beginning, Xu Canyang and his wife were not informed that they went to the hospital for abortion.


    It wasn''t until they went to the hospital and learned about the situation that Xu Lijing knew that she couldn''t hide it any longer, and she burst into hatred before telling them.


    "Yinuo, was defiled by a scumbag and conceived with evil seeds."


    "What? How come?" Mrs. Xu''s feet softened.


    The girl whom I had seen not so long ago was now dead.


    "When did this happen? Why didn''t you tell us?" The old lady was angry and angry.


    Xu Lijing smiled bitterly, who knew that such a thing would happen before?


    At that time, how to tell them? That scumbag Xu Zijin is a beast.


    "Where is that person? Have you caught it?" Xu Canyang had a complicated expression, and after a long silence, he spoke the first sentence.


    Who would have thought that the accident would come so suddenly?


    "No, that beast ran away, and I will never be able to catch him in this lifetime. One day, I will demand his life." Xu Lijing''s eyes were fierce.

 Chapter 1090

    With Xu Canyang in the middle, the hospital was quickly punished.


    But this is only one aspect, but Yan Yinuo will never come back to life.


    In just two days, Xu Lijing lost a lot of weight, and her face was full of lifelessness, as if she would fall down anytime a gust of wind blew.


    Mrs. Xu also suffered a lot, her gray hair increased a lot.


    But none of these can stop the fact that Yan Yinuo is going to be buried.


    Xu Lijing refused to let her go. Up to now, she is still unwilling to believe that her living daughter is already separated from her.


    But Xu Canyang will not let her mess around.


    He called Xu Zijin himself, "Today is Yinuo''s funeral, you should come here no matter what."


    A trace of mockery flashed across Xu Zijin''s stern face, "It has nothing to do with me."


    "No matter what, she is your niece, not related by blood, even in name!" Xu Canyang roared angrily.


    "No time." Xu Zijin still had that flattering tone.


    "Xu Zijin!"


    "Beep beep beep...beep beep beep..." Xu Zijin had already hung up the phone before Xu Canyang''s words of reproach came out.


    In the mourning hall, Xu Canyang''s face was ashen, and he almost crushed his phone.


    This unfilial son has become more and more arrogant recently. Do you want to piss him off before giving up?


    "Uncle..." A soft voice interrupted Xu Canyang''s anger.


    Looking up, she looked at Xiao Ling who was dressed in plain clothes with some surprise.


    "Why are you here?" Xu Canyang pulled the corners of his lips.


    Xiao Ling held a bunch of plain white chrysanthemums in his hand, his face was pale, and his eyes were dull.


    "Hearing this news suddenly, I really can''t believe that the accident happened so quickly, so I decided to come and see her off." While speaking, Xiao Ling lowered her head, her voice choked with sobs.


    Looking up again, the eye circles were already red, looking at Yan Yinuo''s photo in the mourning hall, a sneer flashed across the tearful eyes.


    But was blurred by tears, fleeting, Xu Canyang did not notice.


    He was still furious at Xu Zijin''s absence, and he had no time to take care of Xiao Ling''s arrival.


    "You''re interested, go in." Xu Canyang nodded without saying anything.


    "Yes, Uncle." Xiao Ling nodded respectfully and walked inside.


    Mrs. Xu was a little relieved by the arrival of Xiaoling.


    Because of the special cause of Yan Yinuo''s death, Xu Lijing refused to disclose it to anyone, and few people were invited to the funeral.


    Xiao Ling was not invited, so it was very rare for Mrs. Xu to have the heart to visit Yinuo.


    When Xu Lijing, who was crying into tears, saw her, her expression froze, and there was a trace of sullenness in her eyes.


    She does not welcome this woman.


    The existence of Xiao Ling reminded her of the relationship between Xiao Ling and Xu Zijin.


    But Xu Zijin was the chief culprit who killed his daughter!


    "Auntie, Eldest Sister." Xiao Ling nodded slightly, and naturally saw the defense in Xu Lijing''s eyes.


    This little precaution is nothing to Xiao Ling.


    In any case, she never expected that Yan Yinuo would die suddenly. Before that, they were still fighting for Xu Zijin.


    Unexpectedly, I saw Yan Yinuo again at her funeral.


    "Xiao Ling, why are you here?" Mrs. Xu wiped her red and swollen eyes, her haggard face revealed that she was not in a good state of mind.


    "Auntie, I''ll come and see Yinuo."


    After finishing speaking, he walked towards Xu Lijing again, and looked at her with a sad face. "Eldest sister, you must be sad and obedient, Yinuo will be sad to see you like this."


    "That''s...naturally..." Xu Lijing nodded with difficulty.


    Did this woman intentionally disturb her daughter''s peace?


    She wanted to drive this person away, but because of Mrs. Xu and Xu Canyang, there was no reason to drive her away.


    Xiaoling smiled lightly, sympathizing with Yan Yinuo''s experience, but it was rare to sincerely pay respects to her portrait a few times.


    The funeral was low-key and simple, but it couldn''t erase the deep sadness that lingered around.


    Especially when Yan Yinuo''s body was lifted out to be cremated, Xu Lijing cried so hard that her whole body convulsed and almost passed out.


    "It''s time, everyone stay behind."


    Yan Yinuo''s body was carried away, and the heavy door was closed in front of them.


    "Yinuo, my Yinuo... ah... why are you doing this to me?" Outside the door, Xu Lijing''s mournful cry seemed to be heard, spreading far away.


    But in the dark where Xu Canyang and others could not see, Xu Zijin was looking at the woman in the coffin motionlessly.


    The lid of the coffin had been opened long ago, and Yan Yinuo''s face was covered with exquisite makeup, with a peaceful expression and no breath.


    He bent down and carried the woman out of it himself.


    "You have arranged the follow-up matters, how do you explain to the outside world, I don''t think I need to remind you?" He asked the employee next to him coldly.


    "Yes, Mr. Xu, please rest assured."


    Xu Zijin pulled the corners of his lips lightly, and looked deeply at Yan Yinuo.


    This time, he still didn''t let go in the end.


    Yan Yinuo, I gave you a chance, but...


    The man''s footsteps did not stop, guided by the staff, walked through the corridor, and left through the back door of the crematorium.


    All this is done secretly, quietly, and no one knows except the internal staff.


    The car was ready long ago, waiting for Xu Zijin''s arrival.


    Yan Yinuo''s body was covered by his clothes, including his face, so outsiders could not see who he was hugging.


    "Hurry up, check her up." Putting the person on the seat, Xu Zijin ordered coldly.


    And the person next to him was the doctor from the original private hospital.


    "The statute of limitations is coming. Fortunately, the person was rescued, otherwise..."


    "Stop talking nonsense, I want her to be safe and sound." Xu Zijin swept his eyes coldly, with an imposing manner on his body.


    The doctor silenced, and there were still some unspoken words, which were swallowed back by the threat of success.


    Looking at the vicious Xu Zijin in front of him, he thought about it, but still acted as if he didn''t know anything.


    The car drove back to Xu Zijin''s villa, which was heavily guarded. Even Mrs. Xu might not be able to come in easily.


    Xu Zijin carried Yan Yinuo out of the car and strode to the front.


    He gently put the person on the bed, waved his hand, and his voice was cold and harsh. "Come in."


    The doctor followed in, with a simple medicine box in his hand, and noticed Yan Yinuo on the bed. The man had changed his pajamas in a short time just now.


    Surprised at his carefulness, but thinking of the man''s painstaking effort to get the person out of the crematorium, the doctor understood again.


    "Hurry up, you can''t afford to delay her life." Xu Zijin narrowed his eyes and warned.


    The fake death medicine also has a time limit. If this time limit passes, it is estimated that Yan Yinuo will really die!


    "it is good."


    Without his reminding, the doctor had consciously opened the medicine box and took out a small bottle from it. "This is the antidote. Put it in front of her nose and smell it, and the fake death medicine will be released. It''s just that her body functions have been almost static for three days, so she will resume her breathing in a short period of time, but she still cannot wake up."

 Chapter 1091

    "However, her breathing has been restored, and her body functions have also been restored. What I have to do now is to give her a nutritional injection to ensure the nutrition of the adults and the children in the stomach."


    Speaking of his specialties, the doctor seemed much calmer, and could ignore Xu Zijin''s oppressive eyes.


    "Quick then." Xu Zijin frowned, his eyes revealing his worry.


    The doctor took out the nutrient solution and hung it beside the bed. He moved smoothly, lowered his head and held Yan Yinuo''s hand, and began to look for blood vessels.


    This scene fell in the eyes of the man next to him, inexplicably dazzling.


    Xu Zijin pursed his thin lips tightly, barely controlling himself.


    Soon, the sharp needle pierced Yan Yinuo''s skin, and the liquid in the bottle was delivered into her body through a small tube.


    "All right." You''re done.


    Xu Zijin didn''t look at him, and walked towards Yan Yinuo''s bedside with his slender and healthy legs.


    The makeup on the woman''s face hadn''t been washed off, Xu Zijin''s heartbeat was a little out of control, he bent down, and poked his finger in front of the tip of her nose.


    Breathing is smooth, really gas.


    And the big hand went down and landed on Yan Yinuo''s left heart, where it was beating vigorously.


    After making sure that the doctor wasn''t fooling around, Xu Zijin withdrew his hand, without any embarrassment at all.


    "Well, the reward promised to you has been transferred to your account. But you have to stay here for a week. I want to make sure that she is fine, and you can leave when the time comes."


    "Okay." The other party was even happier when he heard that the money had been obtained.


    "How long will she be asleep?" After watching for a while, Xu Zijin asked, pointing to the woman on the bed.


    After not eating for three days, his body function was also reduced to the lowest level, so that everyone thought Yan Yinuo was dead.


    That''s why he was able to hide from the sky and quietly steal Yan Yinuo out of the noses of Xu Canyang and others.


    And the ashes that Xu Lijing got later were not Yan Yinuo''s.


    But now that Xu Zijin calmed down, he remembered one thing.


    Will Dalian tire the child in his stomach if he does this?


    It is impossible for a normal person to go without food for three days, but she is pregnant!


    "No less than twelve hours, but more likely, one day."


    "Will taking the fake death medicine harm the child in the stomach?" Xu Zijin asked again.


    The doctor''s heart skipped a beat, and he thought, isn''t this nonsense?


    This medicinal property reduces the body function to the point that ordinary people think it is dead, and the degree of damage to the body is obvious.


    However, for this uncertain man, if the truth is to be told, maybe...he might lose his life, and this is also the reason why the doctor hesitated to shut up after being threatened by Xu Zijin.


    "Yes, but it won''t be very big. Besides, the child in the patient''s stomach is still small." The doctor denied it, opening his eyes and talking nonsense.


    "Remember what you said today. If there is anything wrong with the child, you will be the first one to ask me."


    Although Xu Zijin didn''t understand the details, he was not a fool, letting the doctor fool around at will.


    "Okay, if I''m the only one asking, I''m the only one asking."


    Half a day later, the effect of the medicine wore off, and Yan Yinuo opened his eyes from his sleep.


    The purpose of entering is a strange room.


    The surroundings were extremely quiet, and no one was seen.


    She was so weak that she couldn''t even sit up even if she wanted to.


    "Where is this?" His mouth was full of thirst, but Yan Yinuo was extremely at a loss.


    There was a soft "bang bang", and there was a movement at the door.


    The eyeballs rolled slightly, and the next moment, a Filipino maid in uniform came in.


    Seeing Yan Yinuo woke up, she smiled, muttering in a language that Yan Yinuo couldn''t understand.


    "Who are you? Where is this?" The only strength was enough for Yan Yinuo to speak.


    Filipino maids speak, but neither Chinese nor English.


    Holding the water glass, she gently lifted Yan Yinuo up and fed her water.


    Facing this stranger, Yan Yinuo couldn''t be wary, because he knew that if he didn''t drink water, he would really die of thirst.


    "Gulu Gulu" a glass of water soon bottomed out.


    The Filipino maid patted her on the back, but still did not answer her question.


    And the thirst was relieved, and the nerves in Yan Yinuo''s head got on the right track.


    How could she be in a strange place? Not in surgery?


    However, recalling the details of the operation, I don''t have any impression.


    Subconsciously, Yan Yinuo touched his lower abdomen.


    Is the child still there?


    "How long have I been asleep? You answer my question!" Yan Yinuo instinctively felt uneasy when he woke up in a completely strange place without seeing his familiar mother.


    "%...#£¤@" Yan Yinuo didn''t understand what the Filipino maid said.


    She immediately lifted the quilt and wanted to get out of bed.


    The Filipino maid looked nervous and shook her head vigorously.


    "What does this mean? Can you explain clearly? Who is your master? What does he want to do?"


    Subconsciously, Yan Yinuo thought of Xu Zijin.


    He also showed up at that hospital, and even spoke to her.


    "Xu Zijin, is that you? Come out!" Yan Yinuo''s pretty face was tense, and she wanted to shout, but her voice was a little hoarse, so she didn''t hear it loudly.


    There was no change in the room because of her shout, but Yan Yinuo didn''t stop. "You recognized me long ago, didn''t you? What do you mean now?"


    Her legs slid off the bed, but she overestimated her physical strength at the moment.


    He hadn''t eaten for three days, even though he had a nutritional injection before waking up, it couldn''t stop Yan Yinuo from having no strength.


    "Ah..." His feet softened, and he almost fell down.


    The Filipino maid had sharp eyesight and quick hands, and helped her up vigorously.


    "Don''t stop me, I want to go out, where is Xu Zijin?" Why did he act so mysteriously?


    Still no answer.


    "Where''s my mother?" How worried is mother if she can''t see her?


    He wanted to go out, but was helped back to the bed by the Filipino maid, who grumbled at her for a while.


    She also brought chicken porridge to Yan Yinuo, but she didn''t let Yan Yinuo get out of bed.


    He was really hungry, and Yan Yinuo needed to recover his strength as soon as possible, so he didn''t refuse.


    Anyway, she can''t escape for the time being, and this Filipino maid will not poison the porridge.


    Yan Yinuo sipped his porridge with his head down, not knowing that his every move was being watched by Xu Zijin.


    The man''s eyes fixed on Yan Yinuo on the LED screen.


    When I woke up, I breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although I know that Yan Yinuo is drinking porridge now, just to recover his strength so that he can escape later.


    A trace of softness flashed across Xu Zijin''s stern face.


    She was pregnant with his child, and he had to ensure that the child was born safely, but without Yan Yinuo''s cooperation, it would be very difficult.


    The man took out his cell phone and called his assistant.


    Not long after, a man came to the villa where Yan Yinuo lived.


    And she drank two bowls of porridge in one go, and just recovered a bit of strength.

 Chapter 1092

    When the Filipino maid brought the man upstairs, Yan Yinuo had just come out of the bathroom.


    Suddenly, I found a strange man in the room, and this serious old man didn''t seem like a friendly person.


    "Hello, ma''am." The old man nodded without any smile on his face, looking very strange.


    "Who are you?" Yan Yinuo looked on coldly, this old man who seemed to come with bad intentions.


    "You don''t need to ask this question. I''m here today and I have something to tell you."


    Even though Yan Yinuo didn''t invite him to sit down, the old man sat down on the small single sofa in the room contentedly, with his hands on his knees.


    Yan Yinuo''s anger began to pile up, and his words made her extremely unhappy.


    "Are you the mastermind behind the scenes? Or someone arranged by Xu Zijin?"


    "Ma''am, I need to remind you that I am very interested in the child in your womb, and I need you to see him be born." The old man glanced at her lightly, and interrupted Yan Yinuo arrogantly and unreasonably.


    She, who was already on the verge of eruption, looked even colder at this moment.


    Interested in the baby in her belly? Why?


    "Are you joking?" Yan Yinuo took a deep breath, suppressing his anger.


    The negotiation is not over yet, and she doesn''t want to be unable to continue because of her anger and impulsiveness at the beginning.


    "No, I''m never kidding. You don''t want this baby, do you? Then it''s just right, we can take over your baby, so you have no worries at all."


    "Who are you? What is your intention in doing this?"


    If it was Xu Zijin, he would show up directly to negotiate with her instead of calling someone.


    Yan Yinuo couldn''t help wondering if he had guessed wrong.


    After all, after entering the operating room, the doctor was always by his side, so it was impossible for Xu Zijin to find them in private.


    But this old man made such a request.


    It doesn''t match her understanding of Xu Zijin.


    Therefore, Yan Yinuo''s previous affirmative guess has now become a little wavering and doubtful.


    "You only need to be responsible for giving birth to the child, and you don''t need to ask about my purpose. As a reward, I can give you one million dollars. After the child is born, it has nothing to do with you."


    When the old man spoke, he had a relaxed expression and leaned against the sofa.


    He seemed to think it was a good temptation, and Yan Yinuo would definitely take the bait.


    After all, one million dollars is not a small amount of money for an ordinary girl.


    Yan Yinuo bent her fingers and clenched her teeth.


    "Do you think I''m crazy? One million dollars, a lot?" Yan Yinuo asked with a sneer.


    As the former granddaughter of the Xu family, Miss Yan''s family, not to mention one million is not in her eyes, even if it is ten million, one hundred million, Yan Yinuo will not take the bait.


    "I advise you, don''t be delusional, I will not agree to your unreasonable request. However, you have committed a crime by locking me up like this. If you don''t want the police to intervene, I advise you to let me go now. It can be treated as if it didn¡¯t happen.¡±


    Yan Yinuo''s tone left no room for negotiation.


    The old man frowned, "Do you think the price is too low? Ma''am, I think the price is already very reasonable."


    "Reasonable? This is for you. Even if you offer a higher price, I will not accept it."


    "You are very stubborn. If it is really impossible to discuss, then I have no choice but to keep you longer."


    For Yan Yinuo''s cold refusal, the old man was obviously not furious.


    But his seemingly calm words made Yan Yinuo''s face change suddenly.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "That''s what you mean, ma''am. Either, the baby is born, and you leave. Or, you stay."


    This clause seems to be very similar to what someone said before.


    Yan Yinuo''s body trembled slightly, thinking of Xu Zijin through the old man in front of him.


    Give him a baby, and he can consider letting her go after a year.


    Or, lock her up forever.


    "Xu Zijin! Did Xu Zijin ask you to come? It''s all under his leadership, isn''t it!" Yan Yinuo was furious and asked sharply.


    "Ma''am, what are you talking about?" The old man frowned and looked at her suspiciously.


    "Stop pretending, he must have asked you to do this. If you want me to give birth to a child, don''t even think about it! I won''t give birth. If you don''t let me go, I will kill the child in my stomach immediately." Yan Yinuo roared .


    The old man sitting on the sofa changed his face when he heard the sound, and looked at her coldly with a sullen face.


    "Ma''am, are you threatening me? I''m giving you the opportunity to raise conditions now because the child is valuable. If you kill the child, then you are worthless and want to regain your freedom? Do you see if you have this opportunity?"


    Once he lowered his face, the old man immediately became ferocious.


    Yan Yinuo was shocked and angry, but the old man hadn''t finished speaking. "Either give birth to a child or die, you choose one."


    Before Yan Yinuo could give an answer, the old man left angrily.


    She tried to follow behind and broke out, but was stopped by the Filipino maid first, and four guards were also guarding the back door.


    And there was no possibility of escaping from the house, the anti-theft net was installed tightly, as if to prevent her from escaping.


    Yan Yinuo had nowhere to go and was stopped back.


    Pain...despair...all kinds of negative emotions came rushing to my face.


    At this time, the old man suddenly turned back.


    "By the way, there are some things I forgot to tell you. If something happens to the child, your mother will have the same result. She is very worried if you are not found."


    Yan Yinuo stared at him blankly, "Let Xu Zijin come to see me!"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about, bye."


    After finishing speaking, he left again.


    Yan Yinuo felt sad from her heart, if she had known that such an encounter would happen, she would never have gone to that hospital anyway.


    The old man categorically denied that he knew Xu Zijin, no matter whether Xu Zijin was responsible for this matter or not, the hospital must not escape.


    She suddenly thought of many cases she had seen on the news, children''s hearts, lungs, kidneys and other organs that were hyped up on the black market...


    His whole body suddenly turned cold. Are these people trying to take off the child''s organs?


    This conjecture was too scary, Yan Yinuo rinsed and trembled all over.


    She could calmly confront Xu Zijin, but she had never encountered such a thing, and she was instinctively afraid.


    "No, he must have frightened me and forced me to agree." After calming down, Yan Yinuo comforted himself.


    But there was this shadow in my heart, which caused me to accidentally fall when I went to the bathroom.


    It''s not heavy, but it has an impact on the child in the stomach, and the lower body is a little red.


    The Filipino maid was terrified, with a frightened face, chirping at her for a while.


    The doctor came soon, and the old man also appeared mysteriously.


    "Ma''am, are you doubting my words and provoking me?"

 Chapter 1093

    "I''m not so bored." Yan Yinuo sat on the bed with a needle hanging in his hand, looking cold.


    Although he didn''t care about the child, he wasn''t stupid enough to really try the child.


    Furthermore, there is a mother in the middle.


    "I hope your words are true, but as a warning..."


    Before he finished speaking, Yan Yinuo suddenly raised his head and looked over angrily.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "I need to let you know, doubt my fate."


    Yan Yinuo didn''t get the answer right away, but a few days later, he got a video.


    It was the old man who specially asked the Filipino maid to give it to her.


    After opening it and seeing the contents of the video clearly, Yan Yinuo couldn''t believe it at all.


    The mother in the video is crying into tears, and in the center, there is a photo of her, surrounded by wreaths.


    This... is simply a mourning hall!


    "What did you... do?" Yan Yinuo almost couldn''t hold the phone steady, shaking violently all over his body.


    "This is just a warning. If you want to see your mother safely, then I advise you to cooperate with my work."


    Putting down the warning, the old man walked away.


    With a "bang", Yan Yinuo smashed the phone hard.


    "Asshole, crazy, you crazy people, it''s best to lock me up forever."


    What answered her was the quiet space of the villa.


    Cold, quiet, without a trace of humanity,


    She had received the most immediate and dire warning.


    It should be said that before Yan Yinuo, there was still a provocative mind. Yan Yinuo was really scared when he saw the picture of his mother crying and fainting at his "funeral" in the video.


    The only mother you can rely on must be in pain, right?


    After all, in her opinion, white-haired people give black-haired people.


    But mother, I am not dead, I am still alive.


    Covering his face with his hands, tears gushed out from between his fingers, dripping on the quilt.


    "Why is this?" Yan Yinuo couldn''t help asking.


    Why have you come to this point?


    It''s just an accidental fall, and they can be treated so frantically. If something really happened, wouldn''t it be...


    Thinking of a certain possibility, Yan Yinuo almost fainted.


    With his warning, Yan Yinuo stopped provoking and lived quietly and restrainedly in the villa.


    Even though, every day she was thinking crazily how to get out.


    No matter how many times she observes and how she plans, she cannot avoid the fact that she can''t go out. The scope of her activities is the garden, and she still has a fixed time.


    Moreover, Yan Yinuo had not seen Xu Zijin during the week he was detained.


    It''s like this person doesn''t exist at all.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    While Yan Yinuo lived mechanically and lived a lifeless life, Xiaoling''s life was very enjoyable and wonderful.


    As the "hero" of the Xu family and pregnant with the "only" golden grandson of the Xu family, Mrs. Xu has high hopes for her belly.


    The food and food are all carefully selected, and a special nutritionist is specially invited to match the three meals.


    Can''t be more careful, gold is too expensive.


    The only fly in the ointment is that, as the "father" of the children, Xu Zijin never visited them once.


    Of course, Xiao Ling didn''t expect that Xu Zijin would really come, lest Xu Zijin go crazy and drag her to have an abortion again. The last experience was one of the scariest things Xiao Ling had ever encountered.


    Three months have passed, and the baby in my stomach is already four months old.


    But in order to create the effect of five months, Xiaoling has eaten a lot since she was confirmed to be pregnant, and her stomach was blown up and bulging like a ball, and her whole body was even fatter.


    But having a child is everything, even if she wants to gain weight for the child now, Xiao Ling is willing to enjoy the life of a queen happily, with peace of mind.


    During this period, as the child''s cousin, Song Weiyi hadn''t visited her yet.


    Children''s Day is approaching, Song Weiwei is thinking about taking the children abroad for the festival, and visit Xiao Ling by the way.


    Although my uncle didn''t recognize Xiaoling''s identity, my grandmother was full of praise for her, so it was impossible for Song Weiyi not to go and see her all the time.


    But she did not expect that this trip to the United States would cause unexpected surprises.


    After get off work, Song Weiyi went to the kindergarten to pick up two little Doudings.


    With a stiff smile on his face, the teacher specially called Song Weiwei to stop. "Jin Yan Jin Xing''s mother, please stop."


    Song Weiyi was a little surprised, and stopped while holding the hands of his two sons.


    I thought there was something good and I needed to call her to stop.


    Unexpectedly, the teacher cryptically stated that at a young age, Xu Jinxing secretly kissed several beautiful girls in the class, which made the little girl unhappy. Parents from several families came to the teacher to complain, demanding that Xu Jinxing and his family be separated. child.


    Song Weiyi''s face turned green when he heard what the teacher said, burning hot.


    "Xu Jinxing, is what the teacher said true?" Song Weiyi stared at his son, wanting to beat him up.


    "I like them, don''t worry Mama, I will marry them as my wife in the future." Xu Jinxing is not very old, but these words sound like a godsend.


    The point is, with the teacher still around, Song Weiyi was ashamed of his son.


    "You can only marry when you grow up. You are still young, so you can''t just kiss other little girls."


    Seeing the corner of the teacher''s mouth twitch, Song Weiyi forced himself to teach.


    "Also, who said you can mess with your relatives if you like it? This is hooliganism!" Song Weiyi stared.


    Xu Jinxing raised his head with a puzzled look on his face. "Papa also kisses Mama, he said he likes Mama. Then I also like Xiao Jiajia and the others, so..."


    "Cough cough cough...it''s different. Anyway, from now on, we won''t allow little girls from family members." Seeing his son''s "speaking rudely", Song Weiyi hurriedly interrupted him.


    Going on, fearing that Xu Jinxing would say something shocking, Song Weiyi''s head was covered with cold sweat.


    "Teacher, I will teach them well when I go back. I am really sorry to cause you trouble. Next time there is such a situation, please report it to me in time."


    Song Weiyi dropped this sentence and ran away in despair with his son.


    Carrying Xiao Douding into the car, Song Weiyi wiped off his cold sweat, "Xu Jinxing, go back tonight and tell your father to teach you a lesson. You know how to steal a little girl when you are young!"


    "I learned from Papa..."


    "Don''t make excuses." Song Weiyi blushed and interrupted ferociously.


    Pei Yibai really is, disrespectful to old people! The child is only three years old and knows how to steal a kiss from a little girl. If he grows up, wouldn''t it be a fool?


    In melancholy, Song Weiyi drove to the supermarket to do some shopping.


    And Pei Yibai, who was named by her, suddenly sneezed, who said anything bad about him?


    In the evening, she plans to make pizza for the baby, and now she comes to buy ingredients.


    When they arrived at the supermarket, the two little guys ran around excitedly. Song Weiyi almost couldn''t see them, so he could only follow behind them.

 Chapter 1094

    "Da Bao Er Bao, stop!"


    Fighting wits and courage with his son every day, Song Weiwei''s running ability has improved a lot.


    Pei Jinyan ran happily with a box of chocolates in her arms, and accidentally bumped into a passerby... With a bang, she bounced back and sat down on the ground.


    The little guy raised his head and looked at the person in front of him blindly.


    Song Weiwei took Erbao''s hand and walked over, and picked up his son, "I told you not to run away, did you fall? Where does it hurt?"


    Seeing him carrying a bucket of chocolate bigger than himself, Song Weiyi started to have a headache again.


    Her eldest son really likes sweets too much.


    "It doesn''t hurt." Pei Dabao shook his head, wrapping his small hands around Song Weiyi''s neck.


    "Don''t run around next time." Seeing that he was fine, Song Weiwei warned.


    Looking regretfully at the woman in the black turban in front of her, she said apologetically, "I''m sorry, the child is too naughty, are you okay?"


    The woman looked directly at her and the child, revealing a pair of dark eyes.


    Song Weiyi collected himself and felt that these eyes were somewhat familiar.


    "It''s okay." It was a hoarse voice that belonged to a woman.


    When Song Weiyi heard this, he felt that he was thinking too much, so he laughed and shook his head.


    "That''s good."


    He pinched Pei Dabao''s nose again, "Quickly apologize to Auntie."


    Pei Dabao apologized obediently, the woman laughed out of her throat, and then left.


    Song Weiyi put Pei Dabao down and put the bucket of chocolates back, "Eat pizza at night, not chocolate."


    "Mama..."


    "It''s useless to call Mama, there''s no discussion." Song Weiyi stared at him, trying to get rid of his son''s desire to act like a baby.


    Pei Dabao pursed his lips, and when Song Weiwei was paying the bill, he secretly took a piece of chocolate from the shelf and put it down while she was not paying attention.


    But they didn''t see that the woman who was wrapped in a black turban and tightly wrapped was watching them quietly from a hidden corner nearby.


    After carrying the child to the child seat and sitting in it, Song Weiyi walked around to the other side and got into the car.


    In the first half of the year, she took weekends to learn how to drive, and she happened to have Pei Yibai as a ready-made teacher, and she got her driver''s license not long after.


    Carrying a big bag of food back, the lights in the house were on, so Pei Yibai came back first.


    Xu Jinxing saw that his brother had been scolded by Song Weiyi, so he had bad intentions to sue.


    "Papa, Dabao secretly threw a piece of chocolate."


    Hearing that Pei Dabao was unwilling to let others go, the little finger pointed at Xu Jinxing to dislike him. "Er Treasure secretly kissed the little girl, shy..."


    Ma Ma is angry, it must be a big deal, and it must be right to tell Papa.


    But Pei Dabao was too happy, he jumped up and down while complaining, and didn''t see Pei Yibai''s suitcase under his feet.


    There was a "bang", Song Weiyi and Pei Yibai didn''t pay attention, the little guy fell down and hit the coffee table with his forehead.


    The schadenfreude laughter stopped abruptly, Pei Yi Bai was dazed when he saw the situation before he had time to teach the two brats a lesson.


    After reacting, he quickly picked up the eldest son who was upside down.


    "Woooooo...wow..." Pei Dabao''s head was smashed and bleeding.


    Song Weiwei put away the ingredients, and was shocked to see his son like this.


    "what happened?"


    "I tripped and fell." Pei Yibai picked up his son seeing the profuse bleeding.


    "Look at Er Bao. I''ll take him to the hospital. It looks like he needs stitches."


    "I''ll go too." Without caring about anything else, Song Weiwei wiped his hands and led Xu Jinxing, who was staring in a daze, to follow.


    On the way, Pei Yibai was driving, and Song Weiwei was holding the child, seeing blood almost pouring into his son''s eyes, his heart ached so badly.


    "Da Bao, don''t cry, you''ll be at the hospital in a while." Song Weiyi was heartbroken, and never thought that this accident would happen in such a blink of an eye.


    She wiped off the blood around the eyes with a tissue, but she dared not touch the wound no matter what.


    Pei Yibai was driving, and his son howled all the way, causing him a bit of a headache.


    The two little guys sued each other, and now it''s all right, the rejoicing was too early, and the retribution came quickly.


    Seeing his youngest son sitting obediently and doing nothing wrong, Pei Yibai also silently took back his words.


    In case Song Weiyi heard it later, she would get angry... saying that he is heartless as a father.


    When I arrived at the hospital, I checked Pei Dabao''s wound. It was a bit serious and he received three stitches.


    Pei Dabao cried so heartbreakingly that he almost tore down the hospital.


    After it was sewn up and wrapped in a thick layer of gauze, Pei Yibai and Song Weiwei took the child back home.


    Pei Dabao cried so much that his voice was almost hoarse. After being born for so long, he thought it was rare to cry like this, so it was really painful.


    After crying a lot, she became tired. On the way back, she was hugged by Song Weiwei and fell asleep.


    A group of young parents were relatively speechless. The child went back to bed and fed Er Bao some dinner. The mood for making pizza was completely lost, and Song Weiwei put the things in the cupboard.


    "Okay, it''s okay, there will always be bumps and bumps." Pei Yibai walked into the children''s room, and put his hand on the shoulder of Song Weiyi who was sitting by the bed.


    "If I bump into it casually, will my heart feel bad? You didn''t even see how much blood was shed." Song Weiyi kissed his son''s little face and said distressedly.


    A loving mother is always so fragile.


    "Okay, the first thing I''ll do next time when I come back is put the suitcase in the room."


    Song Weiyi glanced at his son helplessly, "This is the end of gloating, and I can''t blame you."


    This sentence made some sense, Pei Yibai rubbed his nose and didn''t answer, he agreed with it in his heart.


    "They are all asleep, go out, so as not to wake them up."


    Neither of them had dinner, and it was past nine o''clock. ,


    Song Weiyi went to order noodles, and the husband and wife each had a bowl, eating this late dinner.


    "I''ve been on a business trip for two more days this time. Is it difficult?" Song Weiwei raised his head and asked.


    Pei Yibai shook his head, picked out the celery in her bowl, and replied, "It''s not difficult, it''s rather trivial. There was a little oolong in the process of signing the contract, but it was resolved in the end."


    "That''s good." Song Weiyi smiled, and let go of the boulder hanging in his heart.


    After dinner, Pei Yibai took three bowls and went to the kitchen to wash them.


    He had just returned from a business trip, hadn''t rested yet, and was tossed about by Pei Dabao''s injury, Song Weiyi thought he was tired.


    He went to the bathtub and put a tub of hot water, the water was full, and Pei Yibai just came in.


    "So virtuous? I''m so flattered." Pei Yibai came over with his pajamas in his arms, put his arm around Song Weiyi''s waist, and gave him a passionate kiss.


    "You still say!" After the kiss was over, Song Weiwei leaned into his arms and stared coquettishly.


    He then told Pei Yibai everything the teacher said today, as well as Xu Jinxing''s plausible rebuttal.


    "You know how to be promiscuous at a young age, will you be able to pay it back when you grow up?" Song Weiyi pinched his waist, and Pei Yibai pretended to be in pain.

 Chapter 1095

    "Make another one and throw them in the dustpan..."


    "Is there such a father as you?" Song Weiyi rolled his eyes in disgust.


    "Isn''t this to solve your troubles?"


    Song Weiyi stopped talking, and threw these two aside, and another little devil came out?


    Isn''t life still the same as now?


    When Pei Yibai''s wet kiss came down, she pushed his body. "Remember to wear a condom, I don''t want to have a baby yet."


    Pei Yibai felt a little regretful, but chose to respect his wife''s thoughts.


    Anyway, the child is young, and the other two little troublemakers are still young.


    After tossing in the bathtub, Song Weiyi had no strength left, the water was too full and splashed all over the floor.


    Pei Yibai kissed her a few times, carried Song Weiwei out and put him on the bed.


    She was so tired that she didn''t want to move a finger, and let Pei Yibai busy.


    Until he got it done and went to bed, the husband and wife covered the same bed, hugged Song Weiwei''s fragrant and soft body, and got great satisfaction physically and mentally.


    Song Weiyi''s eyes were half-closed, allowing Pei Yibai to play with his hair.


    "I''m going to America on Friday."


    I haven''t seen her for more than half a year, but Song Weiyi misses his grandmother because of the mailbox.


    If it wasn''t for Xiaoling''s pregnancy, Mrs. Xu might bring two grandchildren, Zhenghuan, in China right now.


    "Friday? Sunday Children''s Day, where do you want to celebrate?"


    "Well, it''s just right. Grandma has already said it several times, and I will go to see my little aunt by the way."


    just?


    So what about him? His wife and children are gone, and he stays alone in the vacant room?


    Song Weiwei raised his head and smiled, "If you think it''s too lonely to be alone at home, why not come with us."


    Pei Yibai "..."


    "Forget it, this time you take your child there, but be careful on the way. I''m afraid it''s not worrying to take two children by yourself. May I ask Xinyou to accompany you?"


    "Okay, I''m fine by myself."


    Song Weiyi has a good relationship with Jiang Xinyou, but it''s not good to bother him like this.


    Besides, Jiang Xinyou loves her two nephews very much, and kisses them madly every time she sees them, instantly becoming a character on the little guy''s blacklist.


    Song Weiyi was afraid that if he agreed, it would arouse the public anger of his two sons.


    "Well, that''s up to you, and contact me in time if you need anything."


    Song Weiyi nodded, and the couple embraced each other and fell asleep.


    Soon, it will be Friday.


    After the morning shift was over, Song Weiyi took leave of absence for the afternoon shift, and her luggage was in the car.


    For lunch, Pei Yibai had a meal, and Song Weiyi ate with his colleagues in the assistant room.


    Recently, a new colleague came to the president''s office, named Da Lide, a young man in his thirties, good-looking and capable.


    This is the person Wang Meng dug, and he has no appearance and ability to say, but this Da Lide, who has just joined the company not long ago, is not a local, and does not know Song''s only identity.


    Taking advantage of the convenience of work, he dealt with Song Weiyi, secretly expressing his liking for her.


    Da Lide likes to flirt, and except for Wang Meng, most of the people on this floor are women.


    It made everyone dislike him.


    This time when they were eating in the restaurant, Dai Lide sat over to try to get in touch with him, only looking for topics to strike up a conversation with Song Weiyi.


    Most of the content of the chat was: "Xiao Song, how old are you?"


    "Xiao Song, do you have a boyfriend?"


    Song Weiyi said no, because she has a husband.


    Everyone knows Sima Zhao''s heart.


    After confirming that she didn''t have a husband, Da Lide immediately ordered a bunch of flowers downstairs.


    This Song Weiyi is beautiful, and at first glance she looks like the type who goes through the back door. This kind of woman is suitable to be a wife.


    When Song Weiyi came out of the tea room, there was a courier boy standing in the office, holding a large bouquet of roses.


    "Is it Song Weiyi? This is your flower, please sign for it."


    There was no signature on it, Song Weiyi thought it was a surprise prepared by Pei Yibai for himself, a little unexpected, so he signed for it.


    Then, halfway through packing the bags, Dallide came.


    Seeing her accepting her words, she was overjoyed, "Xiao Song, do you still like this flower? I ordered it downstairs for 188, so do you mean you agreed to be my girlfriend?"


    Song Weiyi almost spat out the salt soda.


    And the other employees in the office looked at him like monsters.


    Da Lide didn''t think there was anything wrong, and continued to say cheerfully: "Don''t worry, I really like you, and I''m dating you for the purpose of getting married."


    The corner of Song Weiwei''s mouth twitched, not knowing how to answer the words.


    "So, you ordered this bouquet of flowers?"


    "Otherwise, who do you think it is?" Dai Lide asked back.


    Song Weiwei took a deep breath, "I thought it was my husband. Assistant Dai, I''m very sorry, I misunderstood. But since you ordered the bouquet, I''d better return it to you."


    There was an oolong, and Song Weiyi was also very embarrassed.


    "Your husband?" Dai Lide''s smile froze.


    "Yes, Assistant Dai, I''m married."


    The other employees in the office looked at Da Lide sympathetically.


    This person didn''t even ask about the identity of "Xiao Song", but he dared to confess his love indiscriminately.


    Fortunately, the big boss is not here, otherwise he might fly away immediately.


    "Xiao Song, aren''t you being kind? You don''t like me, forget it. Is it interesting to make up such a lie to fool me?" Da Lide looked at her unhappily.


    Song Weiyi looked confused, "I''m telling the truth."


    "Why haven''t I heard of it? Besides, if you''re married, why didn''t you tell me before?"


    Do you need to report this to him?


    "I didn''t expect you to be such a person, that''s all, I''m blind, so return the flowers to me."


    Song Weiwei hadn''t recovered yet, the flower in his hand was almost snatched by Dailei.


    The female assistant next door suddenly saw a black figure at the door and looked at the scene in the office coldly.


    Seeing the identity of the person who came, she gasped.


    And Dai Lide, who had his back to Pei Yibai, obviously didn''t know that he was behind him.


    "Assistant Dai, you should go back first."


    "I haven''t finished my sentence yet, what are you doing in such a hurry to go back?"


    "Xiao Song, who is your husband? Is he better than me? Is he more handsome than me?"


    "Can''t tell? You said you are married, who are you kidding? But that''s all, who told me to order a bouquet of 188 roses instead of Cartier jewelry. It''s normal that you don''t like it, but it''s so realistic ..."


    Song Weiyi smiled on the surface, "Assistant Dai, this has nothing to do with you, please go back."


    "Look, you''re angry before I finish talking? Girls are so stingy, be careful that you won''t find your husband''s family in the future."


    "Assistant Dai is very concerned about the lifelong affairs of the company''s employees!" A deep voice came from the door.


    Dai Lide felt that the voice was somewhat familiar, turned around to see that it was Pei Yibai, and his smile froze. How could such a big boss come to the assistant room? "President Pei, don''t dare to be concerned, that''s..."

 Chapter 1096

    Pei Yibai''s eyes had already shifted away, and he didn''t look at Da Lide again.


    When Dai Lide was thinking about whether Pei Yibai was angry because of what he said just now, Pei Yibai''s eyes fell on Song Weiyi.


    "Is it packed?" The man''s deep and calm voice was very clear in the quiet office at the moment.


    Dai Lide blinked, stared blankly at him, then at Song Weiyi.


    "Well, it''s fine, let''s go." Song Weiwei lifted the bag and walked over with a smile.


    Looking at this scene, Da Lide suddenly felt overwhelmed.


    Passing in front of him, Song Weiyi only thought of such a number one person.


    She stopped abruptly and looked at Da Lide seriously.


    "Assistant Dai."


    "Song...Assistant Song..." I don''t know if it''s because Pei Yibai is here, but Dai Lide''s call to Assistant Song made Song Weiyi very flattered.


    It seems that this is the first time that Daleide called himself this month, right?


    "Well, didn''t you ask my husband just now?" Song Weiyi showed a standard smile with eight teeth.


    Hearing this, Da Lide became alert.


    Seeing Song Weiyi''s unusually bright smile, he was even more disturbed.


    There is a saying that when things go wrong, there must be demons.


    Da Lide''s feeling is not wrong.


    The next moment, Song Weiyi looked at Pei Yibai casually, "Here, my husband is here, do you want to get to know each other?"


    Song Weiyi didn''t want to deliberately make a high profile, but what Dai Lide said earlier made her upset.


    To use her as a villain is actually to belittle all women, and Song Weiyi can''t bear this tone.


    After Song Weiyi''s words, several seemingly respectful employees in the office laughed because of Song Weiyi''s words.


    "Song...Assistant Song..."


    "I don''t mind if you call her Mrs. President. The next time Assistant Dai pursues a girl, I''ll ask you carefully." Pei Yibai looked at the pale-faced Dai Lide with a half-smile, and made up the knife at the right time.


    Da Lide''s whole body was on the verge of falling, as if he was about to fall down at any time.


    The wife of the president... He actually hooked up with the wife of the president in front of the president.


    For a moment, he felt that he would not be able to hang out in Pei''s in the future.


    If they were not still there, Dallide would have hit his head against the wall by now.


    "Pei...Mr. Pei...this is...a misunderstanding...it''s really just a misunderstanding." With a sad face, Dai Lide thought to himself that he had caused a big disaster this time.


    He was about to hold Pei Yibai''s thigh, beg for mercy, and keep his job.


    Pei Yibai didn''t give him a cold look, and walked away with his arms around Song Weiyi''s shoulders.


    As soon as the person left, Da Lide''s legs immediately went limp.


    Moreover, not long after they left, Da Lide received a transfer notice and went to work in a certain branch of Pei''s company, located in the area where birds don''t shit.


    Of course, this is all for later.


    As for Pei Yibai, his handsome face was still tense until he got into the elevator.


    The calmness and contempt just now were all pretense.


    "Husband..." Song Weiwei''s voice was soft.


    After four years of marriage, Pei Yibai''s ability to be jealous has grown, among other things.


    "I can explain. I thought you sent that bouquet of flowers." Song Weiyi pursed her lips.


    She is also very helpless, otherwise why would she accept it rashly?


    "That Dai, how long has he been harassing you?"


    With a ding, the elevator door opened, and Pei Yibai''s cold face did not improve.


    Well, under his nose, he dares to covet his wife.


    Dai Lide, are you tired of work?


    "No, if he can really harass me, do you think he will have a good life?" Song Weiwei denied it.


    Da Lide''s behavior does not constitute harassment.


    "Song Weiyi, your skills are getting better. If I hadn''t broken you today, are you planning to keep hiding it from me?" Pei Yibai squinted his eyes and asked displeasedly.


    Song Weiyi sneered, this is not something glorious.


    If you told Pei Yibai that such an oolong was caused by mistakenly thinking that the flowers were sent by Pei Yibai, I believe the consequences would definitely be more serious than now.


    "If you don''t speak, you just admit it?" Pei Yibai''s face became more and more gloomy.


    "No, what he said is so exaggerated, I will definitely seek your help..."


    Pei Yibai was dubious about her words.


    However, all of these are assumptions, and it is not worth it to cause conflicts because of this.


    This topic is over.


    Song Weiyi thought it was over like this, but after returning from the United States, he found that Dai Lide was no longer in the company.


    Starting from Pei''s, pick up the children from the kindergarten.


    The car stopped at the school. This is a high-end aristocratic kindergarten, and the people in it are either rich or noble.


    When parking the car, the man beside him still had a bad face.


    When the car turned off, Song Weiyi shouted loudly: "Wait a minute, husband, I have a gift for you."


    Pei Yibai, who was about to get out of the car, paused and turned his head to look at her indifferently.


    It''s a gift, but there is no surprise expression.


    Song Weiyi was angry, so cold?


    She leaned over and hooked Pei Yibai''s neck tightly. "Give you a loving kiss, do you want it?"


    Pei Yibai opened his mouth and was about to speak.


    Song Weiyi''s passionate red lips had already been pasted up.


    No matter whether you want it or not, the result is, we kiss each other.


    The flame burning in Pei Yibai''s heart gradually extinguished with this kiss.


    There is no conflict that cannot be resolved with a passionate kiss.


    If you can''t, then kiss twice.


    If you still can''t, then strip it and throw it on the bed...


    In the end, there is always a workaround.


    During the kiss, Song Weiwei quietly opened his eyes.


    Most of the coldness and displeasure on the man''s face had dissipated.


    Song Weiwei yelled in his heart, but when Pei Yibai stared at him, he immediately closed his eyes again, pretending that he was serious about kissing him.


    Pei Yibai "..."


    The lingering kiss lasted for several minutes.


    Only then did Pei Yibai let go of the big hand that was tightly clutching Song Weiyi''s waist, and after the kiss, Song Weiwei''s eyes were half-opened and his red lips were wet, making the man''s throat dry for a while.


    He leaned over again, and lightly bit Song Weiwei''s nose.


    "Hmm...it''s itchy..." Song Weiyi giggled.


    "In the future, if you dare to hide this kind of thing from me, you won''t be able to get out of bed for three days and three nights."


    "Mr. Pei, you have entered middle age now, you must take good care of your body. Indulging in lust will hurt your body, when the time comes..."


    Before Song Weiyi finished speaking, Pei Yibai glared at her fiercely.


    "Are you doubting me?" Pei Yibai refused to admit that he had entered middle age.


    In another ten, twenty, thirty years, he can make Song Weiyi regret the words that provoked him today!


    Seeing this, Song Weiyi felt that the awkward Pei Yibai was very cute.


    But quietly stepped back, taking advantage of Pei Yibai''s unpreparedness, he quickly got out of the car. "It''s time, if you don''t leave, you won''t be able to catch the plane!"

 Chapter 1097

    Pei Yibai stared straight at his eyes, but there was nothing he could do about Song Weiyi.


    The person has already run far away, and it is impossible to tie it back to the car.


    Besides, time is indeed limited.


    "I''ll take care of you slowly when you come back." Pei Yibai made threats before getting out of the car.


    The two clasped their fingers together and walked to the gate of the kindergarten.


    The guard knew Song Weiyi, but it was rare for him to see Pei Yibai once.


    In the security room, Pei Dabao and Pei Erbao were sitting on the security guard''s chairs, somehow tricked the old man into snacks, and were eating melon seeds and watching TV.


    "Dabao and Erbao, your mother is here."


    When the little ones heard this, they immediately looked away from the cartoon on TV.


    Turning his head, he saw that it wasn''t just Song Weiyi, but the two little guys had a hellish expression on their faces.


    Strictly speaking, this is the second time that Song Weiyi and Pei Yibai have combined and come here.


    As for the first time, it was when they went to school on the first day, because they didn''t want to come, Pei Yibai carried one of them into the car with one hand.


    "What''s the matter? Dad came to pick you up, aren''t you happy?"


    The two brothers looked at each other and shook their heads.


    Before leaving, he grabbed another handful of pistachios from Mr. Security, which left Song Weiyi speechless.


    "Goodbye, Grandpa Zhang." The two little guys said in unison, obviously they were very familiar with Grandpa Zhang.


    In terms of birth and appearance, they are all well-deserved little male gods in kindergarten.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that people love each other.


    Coupled with the two little guys, who have always been so sweet to the people they like, the security guard has long been bribed by them.


    Song Weiyi greeted him, and the family of four left.


    "Why do you go to Grandpa Zhang''s every day to eat? His salary will not be enough for you to eat." Song Weiyi was amused and helpless.


    "Then next time I''ll bring delicious food to Grandpa Zhang''s house to store!"


    Song Weiyi "..."


    "it is good."


    Putting this topic aside, the little ones are obviously more curious about Pei Yibai who rarely appeared today.


    "Why did Papa come?" Pei Dabao''s forehead was still wrapped in gauze, and his small face was a little whiter than his younger brother''s, which made him feel distressed.


    "Papa will pick you up, and then we will go to the airport together, to Grandma Zeng''s place, didn''t I say that before?"


    "Is Papa going too?" Pei Erbao gnawed on a pistachio, his voice indistinct.


    "No."


    Hearing this, Pei Erbao looked at Pei Yibai sympathetically.


    "Papa, you have to take a good look at the house, and let Mama take you there next time."


    Song Weiyi couldn''t hold back, and burst out laughing "puchi".


    The word "housekeeping" made her a little confused.


    The two little dolls looked puzzled, Song Weiwei quickly put away his smile, and nodded in agreement. "Yes, next time Papa will go too."


    Pei Yibai "..."


    This mother and son, three people, specially tricked him?


    For the next trip to the United States, the two little guys are obviously looking forward to it.


    Because I know that Grandma Zeng is all right, and she loves them the most.


    The car continued on and stopped at the traffic lights.


    Song Weiyi talked to the children gently, Pei Yibai didn''t interrupt, but listened to their chatter.


    The green light came on, the car restarted, and it was just about to drive out.


    Suddenly a woman rushed over to run a red light, and happened to run in front of Pei Yibai''s car.


    "Ah...be careful someone..."


    Looking at this scene, Song Weiyi''s heartbeat almost stopped, and he looked at the scene outside in horror and shouted loudly.


    With a "squeak", Pei Yibai stepped on the brake quickly.


    Great car with the fastest response in the first place.


    A fatal catastrophe was spared.


    However, it is not entirely without impact.


    The person who ran the red light was still hit and rolled twice.


    Pei Yi''s Baijun''s face sank slightly, and the two children behind him also witnessed this scene with their own eyes, and were a little frightened.


    "Look at the child, I''ll go down and have a look." After saying a few words, Pei Yibai opened the door and went out.


    Song Weiyi saw the heart of the person on the ground squirming slightly, almost jumping out, and then he barely returned to his place.


    But I don''t know if the people on the ground were seriously injured, and my heart hung up again.


    She wanted to go down to see what was going on, but the two children hugged her, so Song Weiyi had no choice but to give up the idea.


    Pei Yibai walked in front of that person, there was a little blood on the ground, it seemed that there was no serious trauma.


    But Pei Yibai couldn''t guarantee it, because this woman, wearing black gauze all over her body, might be a woman from the Middle East.


    "Are you okay?" Although it was the woman who ran the red light, she did hit it after all.


    The people on the ground are holding on with their hands, trying to get up.


    Hearing this voice, that person froze suddenly.


    Just like an electric shock, there is no response.


    Pei Yibai tightened his eyebrows even more. Is there something wrong, or is it okay?


    The car stopped in the middle of the road, and Pei Yibai''s time was limited.


    Seeing that she didn''t respond, he took out a business card from his wallet and handed it over.


    "I''m in a hurry. Here is my assistant''s business card. If you need anything, you can go to him directly."


    A business card was placed in front of that person, Pei Yibai even stopped a car next to him, and asked the other person to help take her to the hospital.


    Pei Yibai went back after dealing with the matter here.


    Song Weiwei looked at the empty road with lingering fear, and asked with concern, "What''s wrong? Are you okay?"


    "I don''t know, I''ll ask Wang Meng to deal with it in case the plane doesn''t catch up."


    Song Weiyi could only nod his head.


    Xindao recently had more Arabs in City A, and this time he met Arabs again.


    With thoughts on his mind, the car restarted.


    This time, there was no unexpected situation on the road.


    When we arrived at the airport, just as we were about to get off the bus, Wang Meng''s phone came in.


    "Mr. Pei, I went to the hospital. That person has left first. The doctor said there is nothing serious."


    "Yes." Pei Yibai expressed his knowledge.


    Since there is nothing wrong, this matter is considered to be over.


    The phone was hung up quickly, and he went to check in. Song Weiyi waited beside him with his child.


    Eleven hours later, the plane landed at Los Angeles airport on time.


    Not only Mrs. Xu came, but even Xiao Ling, who was pregnant with a big belly, came to pick him up in person.


    Just after getting off the plane and seeing them, Song Weiyi was so surprised that he didn''t know what to say.


    "Grandma, we can go there by ourselves." Song Weiyi was helpless.


    The old man was already bent over and hugged a little grandson with one arm, smiling from ear to ear.


    "My little darling, do you want to add grandma?"


    The two little guys nodded childishly and said in unison.


    Mrs. Xu smiled even more happily.


    Seeing this, Song Weiyi greeted Xiaoling. "Little aunt, why did you come here in person? It''s so far away, it''s good for you to rest at home while pregnant."


    "It''s okay, we''ll just walk around anyway." Xiaoling smiled, looking at Song''s only two sons with joy.


    I imagined that the child in my womb could be so cute and lovable after it was born.

 Chapter 1098

    On the way back to the car, the atmosphere was good, and with the two chattering kids, it was even more lively.


    "Drive home first, and then go to the maternity check-up." The old lady half said, half explained.


    Today happened to be the day of Xiaoling''s prenatal examination, so I said that.


    Xiao Ling pursed her lips and smiled lightly, then nodded in understanding. "That''s natural. They are the only ones who get off the plane. They should take a good rest. Anyway, I''m not nervous about this, so don''t worry."


    Mrs. Xu couldn''t be more satisfied with her being so considerate and sensible.


    But when she thought of her son who hadn''t returned to the old house for almost half a year, the old lady suddenly looked sad.


    The only bad thing now is that the conflict between his son and Xiaoling is no longer incompatible.


    Looking at it like this, it is impossible for them to live like ordinary couples.


    Mrs. Xu had no choice but to temporarily suppress her worries and concentrate on playing with her two grandchildren.


    One of the two little guys was held by Song Weiyi, the other sat on Mrs. Xu''s lap, and Xiao Ling sat beside him.


    She knew Song Weiyi''s position in the Xu family, so she cared about her relationship with Song Weiyi.


    After introducing Xiao Ling''s identity, Pei Dabao and Pei Erbao seem to understand.


    Instead, he showed strong curiosity about Xiao Ling''s tall and pointed belly.


    "Auntie has a baby in her stomach, a little uncle or aunt."


    Song Weiyi called herself Xiao Ling''s little aunt, and she didn''t feel awkward.


    When introducing Xiao Ling''s identity to her two sons, she felt weird facing such a young "aunt".


    However, Mrs. Xu and Xiao Ling''s expressions were very normal, and Song Weiwei felt that he had made a fuss.


    "Do you want Dabao and Erbao to say hello to the baby?" Xiaoling asked with a smile.


    "Is it possible?" Pei Dabao opened his eyes wide, looking at Song Weiyi, and then at his grandmother Zeng.


    "Of course, but the baby in my aunt''s belly is very fragile, you have to touch it gently, understand?"


    The two little guys nodded like pounding garlic, and gently pressed their little hands on Xiaoling''s belly.


    Then, magical and incredible expressions appeared on their faces at the same time.


    "Dabao and Erbao, do you like little uncle or aunt?" Mrs. Xu asked her two grandchildren with a smile.


    They still don''t know the difference between uncle and aunt, and they are a little at a loss.


    Seeing this, Song Weiyi simply changed the way of asking. "Do you want the baby in my aunt''s belly to be a boy or a girl?"


    "Sister, sister!" The two brothers demanded in unison.


    The rabbit from my uncle''s house is cute and well-behaved. The two little guys like this little aunt very much.


    Mrs. Xu smiled from ear to ear, "Okay, let your aunt give birth to a little aunt."


    She also hoped that the child in her daughter-in-law''s womb would be a good daughter.


    But Xiao Ling, who is the person involved, doesn''t think so.


    This child is related to Xiao Ling''s future life and death.


    If it''s a boy, it''s totally different.


    But in front of Mrs. Xu and Song Weiyi, even if she was not happy in her heart, she could only pretend to be happy.


    When I got home, I had another conversation with Xu Canyang.


    But the only thing that remains the same is the two little cute babies, everyone loves them when they see them, even Xu Canyang, who looks up at Xu Zijin, succumbs to the cuteness and understanding of the two little Zeng''s grandsons.


    Mrs. Xu was in high spirits and went to help in the kitchen herself.


    Song Weiyi was free, so he also followed in.


    "Both Dabao and Erbao said they wanted a younger sister, do you and Yibai have any plans to have another one?" The old lady kneaded the dough and prepared to make dumplings for the baby.


    "Grandma, don''t worry about this, they are still young."


    "They are not very old, but you have to consider your age. It is not good for girls to have children too late."


    Over the past few years, the old lady has more gray hair on her head.


    Although their spirits are still hale and hearty, it cannot be denied that they are indeed getting older day by day.


    "Grandma I know." Song Weiwei chuckled.


    They plan to have another child after Dabao and Erbao are five years old.


    At that time, Song Weiyi was still young, that is, Pei Yibai, and at that time, he was about to enter the 40th mark.


    Thinking of him saying that he was unhappy because of the word middle age, Song Weiyi wanted to laugh even more.


    For the children''s plan, it is a little more casual.


    "On such a good day, if your brother-in-law is at home, we can also have a family reunion, sit down and have a good talk." The old lady sighed, her interest suddenly sank a lot.


    Song Weiyi paused, and she was very clear about what the old lady said.


    This time, my uncle was determined to get angry.


    "Grandma, don''t worry, my uncle will figure it out for himself in the future."


    It''s just that I can''t get over that hurdle, so I can''t let go.


    "Your uncle has a stubborn temper. He doesn''t answer my phone calls. He hates me and your grandfather. In the afternoon, Xiaoling will go to the maternity examination. You go to the company and see your uncle."


    "Okay, do you have anything to say to my uncle?"


    The old lady shook her head. Anyway, she also knew that Xu Zijin would not change his attitude because of Song Weiwei.


    I just let my granddaughter go to see my son instead of myself, that''s all.


    "Grandma, why don''t you go with me?" The old lady was eager to think about her child. Even if Xu Zijin was not her own, the relationship he had had for so many years was no different from that of a biological child.


    "I''ll forget it..."


    "Grandma, it''s okay. Maybe my uncle misses you too, but I can''t save face."


    Song Weiyi persuaded.


    The old lady was obviously moved, but she hesitated in her actions.


    "I haven''t seen my uncle for half a year. Could it be that you''ve been watching his news on TV? You don''t want to see if my uncle is getting fat or thin?" Song Weiyi emphasized again.


    The old lady Xu, who was already ready to move, was even less firm.


    "It makes sense for you to say that."


    Hearing this, Song Weiyi smiled.


    "I just sat in the car and took a look outside the company." Mrs. Xu said again.


    Song Weiyi''s head is full of black lines, feeling your son''s character, does it follow you?


    Somehow, the topic turned to Yan Yinuo again.


    Until now, Mrs. Xu still sighs for such a young life.


    "It''s really hard for this child, and I don''t know what sin I did." When the old lady talked about this, her face was moved, and her eyes were red.


    "Miss Yan? What''s wrong with her?" Song Weiwei frowned.


    "It''s normal if you don''t know, she...is gone." The old lady sighed heavily.


    Song Weiwei looked at his grandmother in shock, "No... isn''t it?"


    How could this be? It''s just half a year.


    No, I wouldn''t just use it to describe a person.


    "This child''s life is miserable. This matter almost drove her mother crazy. Up to now, she has not been discharged from the hospital." The old lady wiped her tears and spoke with a sob.


    Song Weiyi was stunned, not knowing what to say.


    Although he was not familiar with Yan Yinuo, he couldn''t accept the news for a while when he heard the news suddenly.

 Chapter 1099

    "Look at me, on such a good day, I suddenly told you about this." Realizing her gaffe, the old lady wiped her tears and said with a wry smile.


    Song Weiyi also forced a smile, such a young life is indeed very sad and regrettable.


    "Grandma, you have to mourn."


    For Yan Yinuo, Song Weiyi was grateful from the bottom of his heart, because she saved Pei Yibai''s life.


    But Song Weiyi also knew that Yan Yinuo had an exclusive place in grandma''s heart.


    Before finding her, it is an indisputable fact that Yan Yinuo accompanied grandma to relieve boredom and grow old with grandma.


    Even if Mrs. Xu showed concern for Yan Yinuo, Song Weiyi would not be unhappy or jealous because of it.


    After so many years of relationship, it is impossible to ignore Yan Yinuo because there is no blood relationship.


    The only thing that made Song Weiyi feel regretful was that neither she nor Pei Yibai knew about Yan Yinuo''s accident, and it took so long after she left to learn about it from her grandmother.


    "Don''t worry, I''m sensible, Yinuo is a good boy, it''s just that she suffers."


    After feeling for a long time, it took the old lady a while to calm down.


    By the time the late lunch started, the old man had regained his composure, and there was nothing unusual on his face.


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, Mrs. Song Weiyi and Xiao Ling went out together.


    As for the two little ones, they were taking a nap at home, so they were not called.


    They didn''t go to the company to find Xu Zijin first, but went to the hospital where Xiao Ling often checked. There was a doctor who was in charge of her checkups.


    Moreover, this doctor is also Xiaoling''s relative.


    The child has been four months old, but it was announced publicly that it was five months old.


    But the reason for such a big belly is the obesity caused by Xiao Ling''s tonic, which doesn''t seem to be much different from that of an ordinary five-month pregnant woman.


    "Auntie, I''m here today. Besides the prenatal checkup, I also want to ask about the gender of the child." This child is really important to Xiao Ling.


    She couldn''t wait to find out if it was her son inside.


    Only her son can be at ease.


    After all, the Xu family is a big family, and they always have sons.


    Xiaoling''s aunt, who is nearly half a century old, is well maintained and looks less than forty.


    The rest of the Ling family didn''t know about it, but this aunt knew what was going on with the child in Xiao Ling''s stomach.


    Even though he knew that he would do this, and if the Xu family knew about it, he would never be able to bear it and walk around.


    But Xiao Ling promised her a lot of benefits, plus, it had been four months, the Xu family hadn''t had any movement, and Xu Zijin was indifferent to Xiao Ling, so Aunt Ling became more courageous.


    This time, she had an ultrasound examination, and Aunt Ling knew how much Xiao Ling hoped that the child in her womb would be a son.


    But in the end, neither of them could laugh.


    "You are carrying... a daughter." Aunt Ling had a serious face, more helpless.


    Xiao Ling''s excitement was almost extinguished by Aunt Ling''s fatal words.


    "What? How could it be a daughter? The only one who said that my stomach is so pointed and the shape is the same as when she was pregnant with twins must be a son. Auntie, are you sure you can see it clearly? Could it be but you misread it?"


    After being dazed, Xiao Lingyou didn''t give up, and asked anxiously.


    "Xiao Ling, my aunt has been an obstetrician for twenty years." Aunt Lin knew that her niece was very disappointed.


    But the fact is, she was right, the child was really a girl.


    Xiao Ling sat on the chair blankly and didn''t respond for a while.


    "Why a daughter? What I want is a son, a son!" she cried.


    It was a fluke to trick Xu Zijin this time, but next time, there may not be a chance for her to trick Xu Zijin.


    With no chance of getting close to Xu Zijin, how could she give birth to a grandson for the Xu family?


    "Don''t worry, the key now is to take good care of your body." Seeing this, Aunt Ling quickly comforted her.


    She was also disappointed that the child in Xiaoling''s womb was a girl. After all, in the Xu family, there were definitely more sons than daughters.


    But there is no other way now, daughter, it is better than nothing.


    "How can I not be in a hurry? How can I still have the heart to get those things? My daughter is a loser. I gave birth to her. If the Xu family doesn''t like it..." Xiaoling asked in a crying voice.


    Aunt Ling was so blocked that she couldn''t speak, because what Xiao Ling said was the truth.


    "Auntie, no, this child must be a boy no matter what. If it''s a girl, Xu Zijin won''t think much of it."


    After recovering, Xiao Ling excitedly grabbed his aunt''s hand.


    "Now that the woman Xu Zijin likes is dead, he probably doesn''t care about other women. If I give birth to a son, even if Xu Zijin doesn''t want to see him now, he will always grow old, nothing else Son, he must wait to see my son too. Do you understand what I mean, aunt?"


    Xiao Ling looked at his aunt eagerly.


    She knew that, as an expert in this field, her aunt would definitely have a way to help her.


    How could Aunt Ling not know what Xiao Ling said?


    "Xiao Ling, what do you mean, replace the civet cat with the crown prince?" After a moment of hesitation, Aunt Ling asked in a low voice.


    Besides, she couldn''t think of any other way to help Xiaoling.


    "Auntie, you''re right. Anyway, the one in my stomach has no blood relationship with Xu Zijin, so I might as well use something else." Xiao Ling said in a low voice, ruthlessly.


    She didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with what she did.


    "This is very risky. If it is discovered, it may be..."


    "Auntie, you have been proficient in this industry for so many years, you must have a way, right?" Xiao Ling was not so worried.


    There are still five months before her "due date of delivery", and it is a bit too hasty to say this now.


    Aunt Ling thought about it for a while, but she didn''t promise to agree. "Let me think about it first, it''s still early anyway, let me see how we can make it seamless."


    As soon as Xiao Ling heard these words, she knew that her aunt was paying attention, so she nodded vigorously.


    "Okay, then thank you, aunt first. After the child is born, the benefits of you, aunt, will definitely be indispensable."


    Originally, the panic of finding out that the child in her stomach was a daughter disappeared immediately.


    Anyway, after being born, it must be a son.


    "Kang Dang" the door opened, and the old lady Xu and Song Weiyi who were talking outside got up one after another and won over.


    "How is it? What does your aunt say?" The old lady looked at Xiaoling like her eyes, for fear that something might happen to the golden grandson in her stomach.


    "The child is fine, everything is fine, don''t worry." The corner of Xiao Ling''s mouth was raised, a smile bloomed like a flower, and it was not at all obvious that she had cried inside before she came out.

 Chapter 1100

    "That''s good." The big stone hanging in the old lady''s heart was finally let go.


    Immediately, Xiao Ling showed them the photo of the child.


    It''s vague, but you can get a rough idea.


    But Mrs. Xu still looked at it for a long time, "In a few months, my grandson will be born, and grandma has already prepared everything that needs to be used."


    Song Weiyi chuckled, "Finally, one of your concerns has been settled, right?"


    "Isn''t it? I''ve been waiting for this day for more than ten years."


    Song Weiyi understood what Mrs. Xu meant. Who made Xu Zijin almost forty at this time?


    At this age, it''s really embarrassing, considering how much grandma attaches importance to her grandson.


    If Xu Zijin got married early, maybe the children would be in their teens by now...


    Of course, everything is hypothetical.


    "In another five months, the child will be born, and then you will be able to have a grandson. Now, just wait patiently for your grandson to be born."


    "Of course." The old lady''s haze was swept away, and she nodded happily.


    Seeing that grandma was in a good mood, Song Weiyi also looked happy, said a few words to Xiao Ling, and the three got into the car.


    "Don''t rush home, go to the company." The old lady told the driver.


    The old lady was a little nervous when she thought of her son whom she hadn''t seen for half a year.


    There is a kind of feeling that can be said to be close to the hometown, lingering in my heart.


    Although she was very annoyed by Xu Zijin''s behavior, it was undeniable that Mrs. Xu really missed her son.


    Even Song Weiyi could see the tension on the grandmother''s face.


    It''s funny, but helpless.


    It''s only a 15-minute drive from the hospital to Xu''s company, and they arrived at their destination soon.


    This is the first time for Song Wei to come here, although Xu Zijin paid the dividends last time to her account a long time ago.


    However, Song Weiyi did not attend the shareholder meeting at the end of last year.


    The car "creaked" and slowly stopped at Xu''s.


    The goal is a towering building, very spectacular, located in the most prime location, almost an iconic building, awe-inspiring.


    "Grandma, we''re here." Song Weiwei reminded in a low voice.


    The old lady put her hand on the car door and did not move.


    His gaze was fixed on the outside, wondering if one of the crowd coming in and out was Xu Zijin?


    But after looking at it for a while, I didn''t see the son I was thinking of, so I was a little disappointed.


    "Only, I won''t go down anymore, you go up and talk to your uncle." The old lady sighed heavily, and handed over the thermos beside her.


    This is the chicken soup she made specially for her son.


    "Grandma, are you serious? It''s already here, why don''t you go up to see uncle?" Song Weiyi asked puzzled.


    Anyone with a discerning eye can see how much the old lady misses Xu Zijin.


    The point is, now that they are downstairs, but out of face, they would rather freeze with my uncle.


    Maybe grandma lowered her posture a little bit, and uncle immediately went down the steps?


    "No, I have already said, you go up. I am here, accompanying Xiao Ling, waiting for you to come down."


    The old lady shook her head firmly, with a tough attitude, and no longer wavered.


    Seeing this, Song Weiwei knew that grandma had made up her mind.


    "That''s up to you, there is a coffee shop next to it, why don''t you go in with your little aunt?" Song Weiwei asked.


    "It''s okay, I''ll just wait here."


    Song Weiyi got out of the car, collected himself, took a deep breath, and then walked towards the gate with the expectation of Mrs. Xu.


    For the first time, I was somewhat nervous.


    She called Xu Zijin first. "Uncle, I''m the only one, downstairs in the company."


    As soon as Song Weiyi said that, Xu Zijin understood what she meant.


    "I''m outside now. Someone will come down to pick you up later. Wait in my office for a while. I''ll go back."


    Song Weiyi was a little surprised, and was about to ask if he was in a relatively far away place, would he not bother him to come back.


    But before he could speak, Xu Zijin had already hung up the phone.


    Song Weiyi closed his mouth and had no choice but to give up.


    A few minutes later, a young woman appeared in front of Song Weiyi.


    After confirming that Song Weiyi was the person Xu Zijin had confessed to, the woman formally greeted him with respect and respect, and then made a gesture of invitation for Song Weiyi to go up.


    Take Xu Zijin''s president''s exclusive elevator directly to the top floor.


    "Please sit here for a while, the president will be back soon. Excuse me, what would you like to drink, miss?"


    "Milk, thank you."


    The woman went out soon, Song Weiwei was in Xu Zijin''s huge office, a little curious.


    The style is really similar to Pei Yibai.


    Out of respect for Xu Zijin, Song Weiwei didn''t look at anything. Secretary Deng quietly waited for Xu Zijin''s return after delivering the milk.


    However, Song Weiwei realized that he had waited for half an hour, but Xu Zijin was still missing.


    Really far away? Song Weiyi was suspicious.


    He took out his mobile phone and called Mrs. Xu, trying to explain the situation to them, but there was a busy signal over there, and Mrs. Xu didn''t answer.


    Song Weiyi had no choice but to hang up the phone.


    As everyone knows, Mrs. Xu and Xiao Ling didn''t even notice that the phone was ringing.


    Because they were distracted by other things.


    And this matter is also related to someone they know, that is Xu Lijing who they haven''t seen for a long time.


    Seeing Xu Lijing at the door of Xu''s, the old lady Xu was already very surprised.


    "Why is Li Jing here? I didn''t hear that she was discharged from the hospital?" The old lady looked at Xu Lijing who was not far away, and asked Xiao Ling suspiciously.


    Following the eyes of the old lady, Xiao Ling also saw Xu Lijing.


    Not seen for several months, Xu Lijing was surprisingly thin, and her clothes were hanging empty on her body, just like wearing clothes that didn''t fit.


    Her eye sockets were also sunken deeply, making her look old and tired.


    "Probably passing by along the way?" Xiao Ling hesitated for a moment before saying so.


    But in her heart, she didn''t think so.


    The appearance of Xu Lijing must not be a coincidence, could it have something to do with Yan Yinuo? ,


    Or, is it related to Xu Zijin?


    "I''ll go down and have a look. You''re waiting for me in the car." The old lady looked uneasy, opened the car door, and was about to go out.


    Xiao Ling wanted to stop Mrs. Xu, but he didn''t know what reason to look for, so he had to watch her get off the car.


    Xu Lijing stared straight at the company''s gate, and then checked the time, Xu Zijin should be back soon.


    "Xu Zijin, come out!" She opened her mouth suddenly and shouted in a hoarse voice.


    The old lady Xu was startled by the loud sound, only then did she realize that Xu Lijing was still holding a loudspeaker in her hand, and she was amplifying the sound so that everyone around her could hear it.

 Chapter 1101

    "Why are you hiding? You think you''ll be fine if you hide? Xu Zijin, come out and pay for my daughter!" Xu Lijing hoarse, her eyes were red.


    The old lady looked at Xu Lijing blankly, wondering what was going on with her?


    Why did you come to the company and yell, looking for your son?


    Not caring so much, seeing that the security guards at the entrance of the company were about to move out to drive away the troublemaker Xu Lijing, the old lady Xu quickened her pace and walked over.


    "You shameless, despicable thing. Come out, come out!" Xu Lijing yelled coldly as if she didn''t notice the changes around her.


    The crowd of onlookers gradually increased.


    Seeing this, the old lady rushed over and pulled Xu Lijing''s hand vigorously.


    "Li Jing, why are you here?" The old lady lowered her voice, with a strong warning in her words.


    No matter what the reason was, it was wrong for Xu Lijing to cause trouble here.


    Her sudden appearance made Xu Lijing a little bit overwhelmed.


    She was still wearing a hospital gown and a light coat over it, and she had obviously just run out of the hospital.


    "Old lady... is that you? So... can I meet you? It''s really a coincidence... what a coincidence..." Xu Lijing smiled foolishly, as if she was out of her mind.


    Seeing her like this, Mrs. Xu was very worried.


    Xu Lijing seemed to have really suffered from a mental illness because of Yan Yinuo''s death.


    How good is this?


    "Don''t worry about coincidences, be obedient, get in the car with me, and I''ll take you back to the hospital." The old lady''s voice was soft, trying to persuade Xu Lijing to calm down.


    "Hospital?" Xu Lijing looked at her directly.


    "I''ve been imprisoned for several months. Will you continue to imprison me when you go back? Old lady, is it your handwriting inside?"


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Why would I lock you up? You are sick and need to be treated." Mrs. Xu persuaded patiently.


    But Xu Lijing obviously didn''t have the patience to listen to her explanation.


    "Stop pretending, old lady, you and Xu Zijin are in the same group." Xu Lijing stared at her for a while, then suddenly pushed old lady Xu away angrily.


    Anger, disgust, hatred.


    It''s like being a different person.


    The old lady lost to her strength and took several steps back.


    She couldn''t care less about getting angry, she just felt that Xu Lijing''s words were inexplicable.


    Since when did she and Zijin join forces? No, when did you stop being with Xu Zijin?


    Furthermore, Xu Lijing was so angry, what did Xu Zijin do?


    Xu Lijing didn''t answer these questions, she turned her head stubbornly and continued to make trouble.


    "Where is Xu Zijin? Let Xu Zijin come out, I want him to come out! Hide, do you want to be a coward?"


    Several security guards in black uniforms walked over with serious expressions and blocked Xu Lijing''s way.


    "Ma''am, if you have something to say, talk about it, but if you mess up, we won''t be polite."


    "There''s another group of people here, Xu Zijin, you don''t show up yourself, and you count on these people to send me away?"


    It''s fantastic.


    "Li Jing, listen to me and go back with me first." Mrs. Xu persuaded earnestly.


    "Don''t touch me, I''m looking for Xu Zijin." Xu Lijing excitedly avoided the old lady Xu''s touch.


    With her hands hanging stiffly in the air, Mrs. Xu saw Xu Lijing''s agitated expression, fearing that things would get worse, she simply took out her mobile phone and called Xu Zijin.


    Now, regardless of whether there is any conflict between the mother and the son, it is important to find out the reason of the matter, lest it will make the news and be ugly.


    The phone was dialed, and soon Xu Zijin answered it.


    "Hurry up and come back to the company now. I''m downstairs and I need to find you." The old lady said directly.


    Hearing Mrs. Xu''s call, Xu Lijing''s excitement calmed down a bit.


    I probably guessed that Mrs. Xu was calling Xu Zijin.


    However, neither her words nor her actions backed down in the slightest.


    Five minutes later, Xu Zijin came over from another place.


    The crowd watching the show had already dispersed, leaving only Mrs. Xu Lijing and a few security guards from the company.


    Before Xu Zijin walked in, when he saw his mother, he also saw Xu Lijing by the way.


    Xu Lijing?


    Xu Zijin frowned unexpectedly.


    Why is he here?


    With that thought in mind, his footsteps did not stop at all.


    And Xu Lijing quickly saw him.


    "Heh, I''m back." She looked in Xu Zijin''s direction with deep hatred in her eyes.


    The culprit who killed her daughter finally appeared.


    "Zijin, you came back just in time. Your sister has something to look for you." Mrs. Xu had a nervous and worried look on her face, and she waited for Xu Zijin to approach, and she couldn''t wait to say.


    "Sister? I can''t afford it." Unexpectedly, Xu Lijing didn''t appreciate it at all.


    The old lady''s face changed slightly, and she was blocked by Xu Lijing''s words.


    "What''s the matter, sit down and talk." Xu Zijin looked cold, pointing to the coffee shop.


    Mrs. Xu''s heart has long been itchy. What''s the matter? They''ve been playing riddles?


    Xu Lijing sneered, "Just say it here, old lady, why bother going to the coffee shop? I didn''t bring any money."


    The old lady''s face froze, she found that Xu Lijing''s mouth was sharp, and she could always block her words.


    As for Xu Zijin, he walked directly to the coffee shop.


    Whether Xu Lijing agrees or not is completely out of his consideration.


    "Xu Zijin... good you..." Xu Lijing''s face turned green and pale, looking at Xu Zijin''s back, she was furious.


    "Sit down and talk about what you have to do." The old lady said soothingly, but Xu Lijing ignored her and ran towards Xu Zijin''s back.


    She stopped in front of Xu Zijin and laughed. "Are you very proud now? Don''t want to see me? Do you think it''s embarrassing for me to make trouble in front of your company?"


    Xu Zijin''s expression remained unchanged, for her words, there was no angry expression in Xu Lijing''s tone.


    Yes, her younger brother is very tolerant and capable. How could he get angry and change color because of these few words?


    "Xu Zijin, as I said, I won''t make it easier for you. You killed my daughter and thought everything would be fine if I was locked up in the hospital?"


    "Ms. Xu, do you want me to send you back?" Xu Zijin chuckled, but there was no smile in his dark eyes.


    "You hurt Yinuo and still treat me like this, won''t you feel uneasy?" Xu Lijing roared, wanting to pull Xu Zijin''s clothes excitedly.


    But he was lightly deflected and missed.


    Xu Lijing slipped and almost fell.


    Xu Zijin looked cold, and suddenly lost interest in going to the coffee shop.


    He took out his mobile phone and called his driver, asking him to take Xu Lijing back.


    Xu Lijing got up and rushed straight away.


    With a "Puff", a sharp knife plunged into Xu Zijin''s abdomen.

 Chapter 1102

    The picture seemed to be frozen, only a series of bloodstains gushed out, and the white shirt he was wearing was dyed a bright blood red almost instantly.


    No one expected that Xu Lijing would do this, so extreme and crazy.


    Also including Xu Zijin.


    The sharp knife stabbed straight into his abdomen, and the pain spread endlessly.


    Xu Lijing still didn''t give up, she held the handle of the knife and wanted to spin it around in his stomach a few times.


    Mrs. Xu has never been out of control like at this moment.


    "Li Jing, what are you doing? Zijin, get out of the way!" The old lady shouted very hard, but her voice was not loud, with a vibrato, full of disbelief.


    Xu Zijin''s consciousness was very clear, and the severe pain did not paralyze his nerves.


    When Xu Lijing wanted to stab his stomach a few times with a knife, he squeezed her hand hard.


    Compared to Song Weiyi and Mrs. Xu who were behind, maybe by the time they stepped forward, Xu Lijing would have succeeded in just two seconds.


    "Xu Zijin, you are going to die, you are going to die." Xu Lijing''s eyes were red and she kept roaring loudly.


    Xu Lijing, who was pinched by Xu Zijin and unable to move, looked extremely irritable.


    Xu Zijin is a man, what if he is lucky and only suffers a little injury but his life is not in danger?


    "Crazy, Xu Lijing, you are really crazy." Mrs. Xu yelled, trembling all over.


    "You killed my daughter, don''t you like her very much? Go down and accompany her, go!" Xu Lijing grinned grimly, tears mixed with snot, and her face flowed.


    Xu Zijin''s expression was cold, and his back was slightly arched.


    "Why don''t you speak? Xu Zijin, you can''t speak anymore?" Xu Lijing was very excited. Even though Xu Zijin was pinching her hand, she was exerting all her strength, wanting to push the knife that had sunk into Xu Zijin''s abdomen.


    A security guard kicked Xu Lijing''s hand, and the joint between the hand and the knife broke directly.


    Xu Lijing lost all strength, took a few steps back, and fell to the ground.


    Her hair was scattered on her shoulders, and she rushed this way desperately.


    "Don''t stop me, don''t anyone stop me, I want Xu Zijin to pay for his life."


    When Mrs. Xu saw this, she was taken aback.


    She had met Xu Lijing a few times, but her impression of Xu Lijing stopped at the word taciturn. She had never seen such an out-of-control Xu Lijing.


    "Stop her, stop her." The old lady was trembling all over, startled and frightened.


    The security guard naturally knew, and was doing his best to stop Xu Lijing.


    But he underestimated Xu Lijing''s burst of strength in anger.


    It was a brute force that even a grown man could not resist.


    Xu Lijing rushed over, not treating the security guards as a barrier or obstruction, but as an enemy.


    Because he blocked her way, he grabbed the security guard''s hand and took a bite.


    "Hmm..." The security guard was in pain, and Xu Lijing took this opportunity to break through him.


    Then he locked the target on Xu Zijin.


    The bright red blood gushed out more and more, Mrs. Xu supported Xu Zijin, and almost passed out.


    "What are you going to do? Are you going to kill someone? Xu Lijing, are you crazy?" Mrs. Xu stood in front of Xu Zijin, looking angrily at the strange Xu Lijing.


    Xu Zijin breathed in, and the intestines in his stomach seemed to be churned into a ball.


    Surrounded by several security guards, when Xu Lijing rushed up, they grabbed her.


    "Let me go!" Xu Lijing yelled like crazy.


    "Grab her, don''t let her run away again." The old lady Xu was so angry that she completely ignored the old mother-daughter relationship, commanding and ordering.


    "Xu Zijin, you''re going to die." Xu Lijing couldn''t break free, but continued to curse relentlessly.


    Xu Zijin''s mind was a little blurred, but he hadn''t completely fainted yet.


    "Catch her first." The direction of the finger pointed to Xu Lijing.


    Xu Lijing''s complexion changed again and again, and she struggled vigorously. "Xu Zijin, you want to lock me up again? Don''t think about it. Be careful that I will let people all over the world know your crimes, Xu Zijin."


    "If you have the ability, you can say it now." Xu Zijin sneered.


    Under his insistence, the security guard naturally obeyed.


    And Mrs. Xu, although she couldn''t understand the riddle between them at all, she didn''t want to call the police.


    The most urgent matter is Xu Zijin''s injury, there must be nothing else.


    "Zi Jin, don''t talk, you are bleeding." The old lady cried bitterly.


    The scene just now made her feel overwhelmed with fright.


    The rift between mother and child is completely gone.


    She wants to make sure her son is okay.


    Immediately, he yelled in Xiao Ling''s direction again. "Hurry up and take Zijin to the hospital. Also, call an ambulance, hurry up."


    The window of the car had been lowered long ago, and Xiao Ling had watched this big show from beginning to end.


    Was too surprised to speak.


    Old Mrs. Xu yelled like this, and she immediately came back to her senses, "Mom, I understand."


    The driver and the security guard helped Xu Zijin to the car, and even the seat was stained red by Xu Zijin''s blood.


    "Quick... go to the hospital." Mrs. Xu staggered into the car and ordered the driver with a thick trembling voice.


    On the way to the hospital, Xu Zijin''s face gradually turned pale, and the knife was still stuck in his abdomen. There were no professional doctors here, and no one dared to pull out the knife casually.


    "Mom, I''m fine...don''t cry." Xu Zijin seemed to be quite awake, his voice was a little weak, and he still didn''t forget to comfort Mrs. Xu.


    So much blood, how can it be all right?


    The old lady couldn''t say the words.


    Keep your fingers crossed and he''ll be fine.


    Xiao Ling was sitting in the co-driver, and when he heard the words, he also turned his head and looked at Xu Zijin behind him.


    He was half leaning on the seat, panting slightly, his face stained with a few streaks of blood.


    "Zijin, you are still injured, don''t talk yet, take a good rest and conserve your strength." She said softly with a corresponding distressed look in her eyes.


    Xu Zijin''s face turned cold, and his slightly closed eyes suddenly opened.


    His sharp gaze was as sharp as a falcon.


    Seeing Xiaoling smile.


    Xu Zijin''s expression was full of disgust for her, even though he was seriously injured at this moment.


    "Xiao Ling is right, don''t talk, you are going to the hospital soon, bear with it." The old lady''s eyes were sore, and she agreed with her sobs.


    Xu Zijin looked away and hummed lightly.


    Mrs. Xu felt that her son''s pain was suppressed in this voice.


    Xiao Ling clutched the cushion under the seat with all his strength, and the veins on the back of his hand were full of veins.


    At such a time, Xu Zijin didn''t appreciate it, so he just died, she thought angrily.


    "The only one is still waiting at the company. I''ll call her and ask her to come to the hospital." The old lady tremblingly took out her mobile phone, and the voice interrupted Xiao Ling''s wild thoughts.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªToday, there is something that is too late to code, I owe a change, and I will make it up tomorrow. During the special period of the Chinese New Year, this is only one time, thank you for understanding¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 1103

    After receiving a call from Mrs. Xu, Song Weiyi was shocked, and the tea in his hand fell to the ground with a slap.


    "Which hospital? Is uncle okay?"


    It was only half an hour, how could he be seriously injured suddenly?


    While thinking about it, he expressed the question in his stomach.


    Mrs. Xu didn''t answer directly, "You come here first, your uncle''s situation is very dangerous."


    When she said this, Song Weiwei naturally didn''t dare to delay, grabbed the bag next to him and rushed out.


    Xu Zijin held on halfway, but in the end he was seriously injured by Xu Lijing''s knife and passed out.


    The old lady was crying so hard that she couldn''t help herself. Xiaoling comforted the old lady while venting her anger in her heart.


    Xu Lijing is so crazy that she must kill Xu Zijin, so it can be seen that Xu Zijin must be in the middle, doing something she doesn''t know.


    And this matter must have something to do with Yan Yinuo.


    Otherwise, Xu Lijing wouldn''t be so out of control, risking a crime, but also hurt Xu Zijin, or even let Xu Zijin die.


    Could it be that Yan Yinuo''s death had something else hidden?


    Apart from this conjecture, she really couldn''t think of Xu Lijing''s intentions in doing this.


    "Here we are, hurry up, let the doctor come here." The old lady commanded with a choked voice, and Xiao Ling suddenly came back to his senses, and then suppressed the thoughts in his heart.


    Xu Canyang was the second to arrive. He was alone. After getting out of the car, he ran to the operating room, panting heavily.


    Outside the operating room, the old lady was looking forward to it, praying in her heart that nothing would happen to her son.


    "How''s the situation? You''re fine, how could you get hurt?" Xu Canyang asked immediately after standing still.


    When he received the old lady''s call, he thought he heard it wrong.


    I feel ridiculous.


    All right, how could your son get hurt?


    But Mrs. Xu burst into tears, not like a fake.


    Sensing something was wrong, Xu Canyang hung up the phone and hurried over.


    Unexpectedly, when I really saw this scene, my heart suddenly tightened.


    "Old man, you are here. Zijin, he was seriously injured, and he is still being rescued inside." The old lady cried, and her whole body fell on Xu Canyang''s shoulder.


    Xiao Ling also had red eyes, and nodded in agreement.


    "How did this happen? It''s fine, was it injured? A car accident?" Xu Canyang''s face was slightly depressed, with suppressed anger.


    The old lady cried even more when she heard this.


    What the hell did she do?


    One or two children, suddenly killing each other?


    Seeing the old lady crying, but not telling the truth, Xiaoling secretly worried.


    After all, in the old lady''s heart, Xu Lijing still has some heat. How much is naturally unknown.


    But the old lady was not happy to see the result despite letting the old lady hide it.


    So, a few words of hypocrisy and regret.


    "I don''t know what happened. My mother and I were waiting for the only one downstairs in the company. The elder sister rushed out suddenly and stabbed Zi Jin in the stomach."


    "What?" Xu Canyang''s eyes widened, as if hearing a joke.


    "Impossible!" After a while, the old man categorically denied it.


    Xu Lijing can be regarded as the one he watched growing up, timid and soft, where did she get the courage to do this?


    Not to mention, the target of her violence was Xu Zijin.


    Xiao Ling laughed sarcastically in his heart, and then continued pretending to be sad: "Dad, I know it''s hard for you to accept, but it''s the truth."


    Only now did Xu Canyang look at the old lady Xu who was crying bitterly, and suddenly realized her silence.


    Does she have the face to say this?


    The light in his eyes seemed to have dimmed, and he was not as angry as Mrs. Xu was before.


    "Where are the Lijing people?" Xu Canyang asked lightly.


    "Zijin was arrested. I suspect she was stimulated by Yinuo''s death, and kept saying things I couldn''t understand." The old lady wiped her tears and said with a look of fear.


    Obviously Yinuo died of a medical accident, but Li Jing said something, asking her son to pay for her life, isn''t it absurd?


    Hearing this, Xiao Ling secretly laughed at Mrs. Xu''s innocence.


    The old lady didn''t understand what happened.


    Although she didn''t know the inside story, it was definitely not what the old lady said. Xu Lijing was stimulated by Yan Yinuo''s death, which led to her murderous behavior.


    Xu Canyang frowned and remained silent.


    He didn''t think it was that simple.


    But thinking of his son who was still in the operating room, Xu Canyang ignored him for the time being.


    Song Weiyi arrived at the back again, obviously feeling that the surrounding atmosphere was oppressive, and the old lady walked back and forth in the corridor uncomfortably.


    She greeted Xu Canyang, and Xiaoling whispered to Song Weiwei with a look of lingering fear.


    Xiao Ling was pregnant with a big belly, and his face was still slightly pale at the moment.


    Song Weiyi is a person who has given birth to a child. He knows the hardships of pregnancy, so he quickly helped Xiaoling to sit down. "Little aunt, you are still pregnant, sit down and rest, here are me and grandpa and grandma."


    "Only, I''m fine. I''m also worried about your uncle." Xiao Ling lowered his head, his tone hesitant.


    The old lady woke up like a dream, and turned to Xiaoling, "The only thing you said is right, just sit down, it''s okay."


    It''s her grandson or granddaughter inside, so don''t be careless, lest something happen to the child.


    With Mrs. Xu''s consent, Xiao Ling naturally no longer shirked, and it happened that she was also tired.


    The lights outside the operating room were shining brightly green, Xiao Ling stared in a daze, and unexpectedly thought of the scene in the car just now.


    The heartbeat suddenly became faster, and a ridiculous idea suddenly broke out of the cocoon.


    What if Xu Zijin died in this accident?


    What are the consequences?


    Once an absurd and terrifying thought sprouts, you can''t help but think about it more.


    Xiao Ling is a woman who is not content with the status quo, otherwise, by virtue of being pregnant with a child from the Xu family, no matter whether it is a boy or a girl, she would be secretly glad that her ancestors have burnt incense.


    But she is not!


    It was not enough to be pregnant, she also thought that the child had to be a son.


    But now that Xu Zijin was injured, she diverted her thinking, thinking that if Xu Zijin died, all the property of the Xu family would be passed on to her children.


    After sorting out these clues, Xiao Ling suddenly became extremely excited.


    They are all belongings of my own children, and the two elders of the Xu family are already at this age, and they may not live for a few years.


    After being patient for ten or eight years, wouldn''t the Xu family belong to her?


    This dream is so beautiful that Xiao Ling''s heart is moved by it.


    Xu Zijin, I don''t know where he was hacked.


    It is said that if you cut the spleen, liver and aorta, you will immediately bleed and die.


    On the way here, Xu Zijin shed so much blood, he might have hit one of them.


    He probably won''t survive! Xiao Ling stood up excitedly.


    The action was so abrupt that Song Weiyi, who was waiting for the news, was taken aback.


    "Little aunt, are you okay? Why don''t you persuade me?"

 Chapter 1104

    A sudden voice interrupted Xiao Ling''s fantasy.


    Looking up, seeing the eyes of the old lady and Xu Canyang were on her, Xiao Ling''s face suddenly turned red, and he secretly regretted that he was too excited just now.


    "No, I''m fine, I''m just worried about Zi Jin, and my mind is a little confused." Xiao Ling held his head and said with a sad face.


    During the time she was in the Xu family, she relied entirely on her acting skills, and she was proficient in pretending to be uncomfortable.


    Song Weiyi and the others naturally believed it.


    Because Xiaoling''s complexion was indeed not very good.


    The old lady carefully looked at Xiaoling''s face, "If you are really uncomfortable, why don''t you go to the obstetrics and gynecology department?"


    Obstetrics? Xiao Ling was taken aback.


    This is not her aunt''s hospital. If the doctor here said something that shouldn''t be said, wouldn''t it cause trouble for no reason?


    Xiao Ling shook his head vigorously, and refused, "Mom, I''m fine, I don''t need to go see it."


    "I see that your complexion is not very good."


    Something happened to the son, so nothing happened to the daughter-in-law and grandson, the old lady naturally thought so.


    Xiaoling smiled weakly, "It''s because of nervousness, it''s okay, mom, don''t make a fuss, I''ll just take a rest."


    "Rest? I''ll ask the driver to take you back first, and we''ll watch over here."


    "No no, Zijin''s life and death are uncertain, how can I go home first? I will not agree to this request. I must make sure that Zijin is fine before going home. Don''t try to persuade me, Mom."


    What a joke, how could she be willing to go back at this critical moment?


    She still wanted to get the good news of Xu Zijin''s death from the doctor.


    But the old lady didn''t know what Xiao Ling was thinking, and felt that Xiao Ling''s words showed deep affection for Xu Zijin, but also thoughtful and sensible, and her favorability for Xiao Ling increased a little.


    "Well, I won''t force you either. Once you feel uncomfortable, you must tell me in time. "


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely not risk my baby." Xiaoling replied almost assuredly.


    While they were talking, the door of the operating room suddenly opened.


    Xiaoling''s eyes shone with excitement as he saw the doctor come out of it.


    It has been less than an hour since Xu Zijin went in.


    It must be that the progress is not going well, or the news of Xu Zijin''s death was announced directly.


    Come on, she''s ready!


    This sudden good news.


    "Are you the family members of the patient?" the doctor asked them in pure English.


    "Yes doctor, the one inside is my son, is he all right?" the old lady asked impatiently.


    I was afraid of hearing bad news from the doctor.


    This is completely opposite to Xiaoling''s psychology at the moment.


    No matter what, there must always be someone whose hope is in vain.


    The doctor looked at them sincerely, "The patient injured his small intestine and lost a lot of blood, but fortunately, his life is not in danger."


    Xiao Ling''s smile froze suddenly.


    Looking at the doctor in disbelief, what did she hear?


    "Really?" The old lady asked excitedly, crying and laughing.


    "Yes, very lucky. He was seriously injured. You were delayed a little on the way here, but luckily it was the small intestine. If it was the liver or other parts..."


    The doctor didn''t go on, but everyone understood what he said.


    Under such circumstances, even they are powerless to save Xu Zijin''s life.


    "Great, thank you very much doctor, my son is fine, fortunately he is fine." The old lady broke down in tears, but this time, it was because she was happy.


    Xiao Ling was in a daze and couldn''t accept this result.


    Such a good wish was extinguished forcefully with the announcement of the doctor.


    It has become a fantasy to act without looking at Xu Zijin''s face, and all property is hers.


    A person who is immersed in fantasy cannot accept the sudden gap in reality. After all, Xiao Ling thinks that Xu Zijin must die.


    But in such an environment, she was not allowed to show other expressions other than laughing, even though at this time, she was already so angry that she was about to vomit blood.


    "This is really... great... news..." In a word, Xiao Ling said it was extremely difficult, and even tried his best to squeeze out a smile that was uglier than crying.


    She felt as if there was a ball of cotton stuck in her throat, and she was very hard to speak, which made her feel very uncomfortable.


    Xu Zijin, why didn''t he die?


    Or is this doctor''s medical skills too superb?


    "It''s fine." Xu Canyang''s tense heart was reduced to these four simple words when he heard the final result.


    With completely different moods, the family welcomed Xu Zijin out.


    The doctor told Xu Zijin the precautions, Song Weiyi and others listened carefully, but Xiao Ling didn''t care about it.


    He found an excuse to urinate, stepped away, and went to the bathroom to lick his wounds.


    Xiao Ling vented in the bathroom. Although she was not satisfied with the result, she seemed to have no other choice but to accept it.


    However, things are far from over.


    Back in the ward, Xu Canyang was sullen, holding a mobile phone in his hand and sticking it to his ear.


    Obviously talking to someone on the phone.


    Xiao Ling''s pace slowed down a bit, and he looked at Xu Canyang suspiciously.


    This cheap father-in-law rarely gets angry, but this time he seemed to be angry.


    With a "snap", Xu Canyang hung up the phone.


    "I''m going to the company now, you guard Zijin."


    The old lady looked at him in surprise when she heard this sentence. "What''s wrong? What happened to the company?"


    "It''s okay, I''ll go and see the situation first."


    Before the old lady could say anything, Xu Canyang had already hurried out.


    Like that, it doesn''t look like it''s okay.


    The old lady felt uneasy, but she couldn''t let go of her son in the ward.


    "Only, you and your grandfather go and have a look. I have arranged staff here in the ward. It will be fine."


    "Grandma, can you?" Song Weiyi asked uncertainly.


    "I''m fine. Your uncle hasn''t woken up yet. Go and see first. I can see your grandfather''s expression is not quite right." The old lady insisted.


    Both sides were worried, but there were people on this side, and Song Weiyi also felt that the old lady''s words made sense.


    So, he followed out the door and quickly caught up with Xu Canyang.


    Xu Canyang''s lips were tightly pressed, seeing that Song Weiyi was catching up, he didn''t let her go back.


    Just when Song Weiyi thought that the two would arrive at the company relatively silently, Xu Canyang suddenly spoke.


    "I received a call saying that Li Jing wanted to commit suicide with a knife, and now she is making a fuss."


    Before she was held accountable, she got into a quarrel, and Xu Canyang''s temper naturally flared up.


    This time, Xu Lijing has gone too far, and he will not tolerate it easily.


    As for suicide, whether he really wanted to die or pretended to be crazy, let''s see for now.


    Song Weiyi paused, "Suicide? No way?"

 Chapter 1105

    Won''t? Why not?


    Xu Lijing is not stupid, it''s just that she is not sober as before.


    Impulsively, she made the decision to assassinate Xu Zijin.


    Although I don''t know if Xu Zijin is dead or not.


    But she also knew that whether she died or not, what awaited her would be complete blame and disgust.


    Her actions angered Xu Zijin, including Xu Zijin.


    Rather than being chased by them, or torturing myself, it''s better to understand this life directly by myself.


    Anyway, she didn''t have anything to miss, and it happened that her Yinuo would not be too lonely, and the mother and daughter were good companions.


    But she was caught in a reception room of Xu''s, and someone was watching.


    Without Xu Zijin''s specific instructions, the people here would not dare to do anything to her.


    In the reception room, there was no weapon that Xu Lijing could use.


    And the windows are all closed, and it is impossible to jump down.


    Impulsively, she chose to hit her head against the wall, causing her blood to bleed.


    And her action disturbed the guards of Xu Lijing, so naturally they found Xu Canyang immediately.


    It is conceivable how angry Xu Canyang was when he heard the news.


    "You treat her wound first, and if necessary, send her directly to the hospital."


    These are Xu Canyang''s original words.


    The security guard naturally followed suit, seeing that Xu Lijing''s head wasn''t hit too hard, so he didn''t call the police.


    Instead, a doctor was invited, and the two grabbed Xu Lijing, and bandaged her wound under her violent struggle.


    And Xu Canyang and Song Weiyi arrived nearly half an hour later.


    Because it''s almost time to get off work, there is some traffic jam on the road.


    In the reception room, they saw Xu Lijing who looked embarrassed.


    Her hair was messy and bloody, sticking to her face.


    As for the wound on her head, although the bleeding was stopped, the gauze leaked blood.


    Seeing this scene, Song Weiyi was also dumbfounded.


    This doesn''t look like a joke, Xu Lijing, is she really thinking of committing suicide?


    The sound at the door startled Xu Lijing who was sitting on the ground.


    She raised her head in a daze, and saw that it was Xu Canyang who came, and her expression was even more dull.


    Xu Canyang was sullen and cold, just like Xu Zijin.


    It was the son he taught. If one were to say who Xu Zijin looked like, then the old man in front of him was a well-deserved first choice.


    Xu Canyang''s footsteps barely stopped in front of her.


    He lowered his head and looked coldly at Xu Lijing who was huddled together on the ground.


    "Is it enough?" Xu Canyang asked, but Song Weiyi didn''t interrupt.


    But I feel that the grandfather at this moment is fundamentally different from the nice Mr. in the past.


    It''s like seeing a thorough and comprehensive grandpa for the first time.


    She knew that Xu Canyang was really angry this time, and the target was Xu Lijing.


    "What''s your ultimate goal in such a desperate life?" Xu Canyang continued to ask.


    His expression was calm, but his heart was churning all the time.


    "Purpose?" After hearing his words, Xu Lijing raised her head seriously and repeated the word purpose.


    "What do you mean by doing this today? If you can''t find a reasonable reason to convince me, this time, I will never let you go lightly."


    Xu Canyang was disappointed with this "daughter".


    After more than ten years of nurturing him with all his heart, it was his mistake that he didn''t let Xu Lijing learn how to behave like everyone else, and didn''t let Xu Lijing deeply understand the purpose of the Xu family.


    But it wasn''t until Xu Lijing came to this point that Xu Canyang felt that he had made a big mistake.


    Isn''t it just that she didn''t understand the purpose of the Xu family, that it''s as simple as learning how to behave like a child?


    "Would you? Old man, I''m going to kill your son." Xu Lijing laughed suddenly, in a weird way.


    "I thought you came here to ask my teacher Xingshi for your crime. Do you want to know why I assassinated Xu Zijin?" Xu Lijing stood up staggeringly, the blood on her face was shocking.


    Song Weiyi wasn''t sure if Xu Lijing in front of her was awake. She even dared to hurt Xu Zijin.


    Therefore, Song Weiyi was extra vigilant about Xu Lijing''s actions at the moment, and planned to preemptively strike if anything went wrong.


    "What? You didn''t say it?" Xu Canyang asked with a sneer.


    From Xu Lijing''s tone, what she revealed was indeed the same thing.


    "Haha, old man, are you angry?"


    Xu Lijing smiled foolishly, looked at him, and then at Song Weiyi beside Xu Canyang.


    There was a sudden darkness in my heart, and a feeling similar to jealousy spread boundlessly.


    "The treasure left by the sea, I found it, you are finally at ease, right?"


    However, who would have thought that her promise was to respect and love her grandparents so much?


    For the fact that she is not Xu''s granddaughter, how much does she care about her promise?


    Compared with Song Weiyi, how stupid is her Yinuo? How miserable?


    Song Weiyi''s face remained unchanged, but his heart was full of mixed feelings.


    Xu Lijing''s words were so obvious that she could not fail to understand what it meant.


    "When did you become so cunning and know how to change the subject?" Xu Canyang turned a deaf ear to Xu Lijing''s words.


    He admitted that he never owed Xu Lijing a cent.


    Even regarding Yan Lin''s matter, he did not pursue Xu Lijing''s responsibility because of his past affection, which was already the biggest concession.


    "Cunning? I should have been more cunning and cruel."


    Xu Lijing nodded and said to herself.


    "Don''t answer directly? Li Jing, are you going to face the conflict with me and let the law punish you?" Xu Canyang laughed back angrily.


    Acting stupid is not the right thing to do now.


    Xu Canyang couldn''t hear the answer he wanted all the time, and Xu Canyang''s patience was limited.


    "The law? Then let the law come out! I don''t regret what I have done today." Xu Lijing laughed and said almost madly.


    Xu Canyang''s face changed slightly, these words touched his back scale.


    Just before he was about to get angry, Xu Lijing laughed again, "You want to know the answer? I won''t tell you! By the way, is Xu Zijin dead? Is he dead?"


    Like Xiao Ling, there is another person in this world who also wants Xu Zijin to die.


    This person is Xu Lijing.


    They came here in such a hurry, looking like a storm is coming, does it mean that Xu Zijin is dead?


    "Little Uncle Fu has a big life, how could he die because of such a small injury?" Song Weiyi frowned and asked lightly.


    She sympathized with Xu Lijing''s experience and Yan Yinuo''s death.


    But I can''t agree with Xu Lijing''s approach. If everyone is like this, wouldn''t the world be in chaos?


    Xu Lijing''s voice paused, and she looked at Song Weiyi in disbelief. "You mean, he''s not dead?"


    Song Weiyi chose to answer this question with a smile.


    "Not dead? Not dead? Why doesn''t Xu Zijin die like this!"

 Chapter 1106

    Xu Lijing was disappointed.


    Xu Zijin didn''t die, so wouldn''t her assassination be a joke?


    Apart from being injured, what impact could it have on Xu Zijin?


    "Haha, it''s ridiculous that he didn''t hurt his life after trying all the tricks."


    Before they said anything, Xu Lijing had her own attack.


    Her hatred for Xu Zijin was true, but neither Xu Canyang nor Song Weiyi could figure out where this hatred came from.


    Just when Xu Canyang was about to ask the whole story again, Xu Lijing laughed and burst into tears.


    As if it was a roundworm in Xu Canyang''s stomach, Xu Lijing looked at Xu Canyang seriously. "Old man, you still want to ask me the reason? The reason is that I hate him and wish he died. Is this answer satisfactory?"


    "Don''t try to ask me anything more. If you really want to know, you might as well ask your good son what crazy things he has done."


    After Xu Lijing finished speaking, she stretched out her hand directly, as if a prisoner confessed his crime.


    Seeing this, the security guard pressed her hands from left to right.


    This result did not reveal the most critical mystery.


    But facing Xu Lijing like this, they couldn''t do anything.


    "Look at people first."


    Xu Canyang considered it again and again, but still did not choose to call the police directly.


    The scene where Xu Lijing stabbed Xu Zijin happened at the gate of Xu''s family. Everyone who passed by at that time today saw this scene.


    At that time, everyone didn''t necessarily know Xu Lijing''s identity.


    But once Xu Lijing is imprisoned, the news will spread like wildfire. By then, both the Xu family and Xu Zijin will become a joke.


    After finishing speaking, he motioned to Song Weiwei to leave together.


    Sensing that he was preoccupied at the moment, Song Weiyi did not disturb him.


    Although somewhat surprised by Xu Canyang''s actions, Song Weiwei believed that he had his reasons for doing so.


    "I''ll go back to the hospital first, you go home." Downstairs in the company, Xu Canyang called Song Weiyi to stop.


    Xu Zijin''s condition has stabilized, and his life is not in danger, which is luck.


    But there are still two children in the family who cannot do without their mother.


    "Grandpa, it''s okay. I''ll go and see my uncle. There are people watching."


    "Don''t refuse, they will be scared if mom is not around. You have been out all afternoon. If you have anything to do, come back tomorrow."


    Xu Canyang''s tone is undeniable, he is not old and confused.


    Besides, the son who was lying on the hospital bed at this moment, although he didn''t know the ins and outs of the matter, he also guessed in his heart that this person deserved to be injured.


    As for the reason why Xu Lijing lost control and did this, he can settle the debt slowly after his son wakes up.


    "Xiao Li, take Miss Biao home first." Xu Canyang said that the wind is like rain, and immediately stuffed Song Weiyi''s big bag into the car, and directed the driver to take her home.


    Unable to resist Xu Canyang, Song Weiyi was left helpless.


    But she also knew that there was no need to argue about this, so she didn''t insist on going to the hospital anymore.


    "Grandpa, be careful on the road, and call me in time if you have something to do." Song Weiyi urged.


    "Don''t worry, grandpa has a sense of propriety."


    What happened today was too shocking, and Song Weiyi was a little bit overwhelmed.


    On the way back, Pei Yibai called.


    On the screen, the two exclusive nouns of husband are jumping.


    Song Weiyi found that at this moment, he missed Pei Yibai who was in the country.


    With him by his side, even complicated things will become simple.


    "Honey, are you up already?"


    In China, it''s only six o''clock.


    "Go for a run, it''s a little early today."


    So elegant? Go for a run alone? Song Weiyi was a little surprised.


    It seems that he is not at home, and Pei Yibai is living comfortably by himself.


    "I can''t tell, since when did you have the habit of running?" Song Weiyi asked with some taste.


    Shouldn''t it be that I miss myself so much that I can''t sleep at night, can''t sleep?


    "starting from today."


    Song Weiyi "..."


    "When will it end?"


    "After you come back." Pei Yibai replied without thinking.


    So, this running plan will only last for a few days?


    "why?"


    "If I say that it''s more convenient for me to call you at this time, do you believe it?"


    "Really? I believe it!" Song Weiyi''s little heart was beating wildly, and he nodded and admitted.


    "Just talking casually, it''s actually a bet with Chengzhi, I lost, this is running with me."


    Pei Yibai laughed heartily on the phone, and not long after, He Chengzhi''s voice came from over there.


    He snatched Pei Yibai''s cell phone and greeted Song Weiyi with a playful smile: "Sister-in-law, good morning."


    During this time, He Chengzhi was haunted and haunted.


    Even when Pei Yibai and the others get together occasionally, He Chengzhi shirks that he has something to do and can''t come.


    Unexpectedly, at this moment, I heard his voice.


    "Chengzhi, you still have the habit of jogging in the morning? I can''t tell."


    "That is, otherwise, how do you think I have a standard clothes hanger figure and a strong physique?"


    Song Weiyi has black lines all over his face. Can such a brazen person allow her to complain?


    "Let''s talk about it, how dangerous are the days when you''re not at home? Just let me take care of it for you, lest the boss mess around outside and bully your sister-in-law, you don''t know." He Chengzhi spoke righteously, with a tone of waiting for Song Weiyi''s compliment.


    Song only? ? ?


    "You live together?" Why did you give her the word "good" and make her want to be crooked?


    He Chengzhi hasn''t been married for a long time, so he must be crooked, right?


    Song Weiyi doesn''t discriminate against homosexuals, but if she spoils her husband, he will be the first one to settle the score with He Chengzhi.


    "Didn''t I see the boss alone..."


    Before he finished speaking, the phone in He Chengzhi''s hand was snatched by Pei Yibai, and He Chengzhi was kicked by the way.


    "If you talk nonsense again, get out of here."


    He Chengzhi rubbed his nose, yelled good-bye to the phone, and ran away consciously.


    Immediately, Pei Yibai''s deep and sexy voice came from over there, "Don''t listen to his nonsense."


    He Chengzhi wanted to take the opportunity to stay here for a few days, but his expression was too wretched, which made Pei Yibai have a bad impression, so he threw his luggage outside the door.


    "Well, I don''t listen. Just don''t be influenced by Chengzhi, my husband. I don''t object to you running in the morning together, but you still have to keep a proper distance." Song Weiwei said seriously.


    This is a very serious problem.


    Pei Yibai "..."


    He suddenly felt a little regretful. He had just explained something to Song Weiyi, and he suspected that there was no silver three hundred taels here.


    Therefore, Pei Yibai chose to remain silent, and silently turned the page on this topic.


    Song Weiyi is also full of words at the moment, so he wants to tell Pei Yibai.


    "Pei Yibai, you definitely don''t know, Yan Yinuo, unexpectedly..." Sighing, Song Weiwei told Pei Yibai what he knew today and what happened.

 Chapter 1107

    After these words were confessed, the atmosphere suddenly became a little heavy.


    Pei Yibai frowned, these things were completely unexpected.


    "How is your uncle now?"


    He was a little surprised that Xu Zijin would be hurt by Xu Lijing.


    However, in the case of being unprepared, the possibility of this song is not ruled out.


    "It has stabilized, and I haven''t woken up yet. Grandpa asked me to go home first." Song Weiyi leaned on the seat a little discouraged.


    At such a critical time, she couldn''t help anything, and suddenly felt that she was quite useless.


    "In this case, just listen to your grandfather. If it doesn''t work, I''ll go over there."


    Her brother-in-law was injured, and it was reasonable for him to come and take a look.


    And Xu Zijin and Pei Yibai were not much different in age, although they were called uncle and niece and son-in-law in name, they were still friends.


    "The company is so busy, let''s forget it." Song Weiwei gently refused.


    "Anyway, I''m here, even if I can''t help you with important things, it can still comfort grandpa and grandma." After thinking about it, Song Weiwei added.


    Her character has always been to go with the situation, and when someone is in charge, she will be the hands-off shopkeeper.


    But once something needs to be done by herself and she is forced to a desperate situation, the energy that Song Weiyi explodes is also amazing.


    And why do you deny your own existence and value because of these small things?


    It''s just mediocrity.


    "Well, don''t think about it, you are the best help."


    "I see, my husband, thank you, I was a bit on the edge of my horn just now." Song Weiyi was a little embarrassed.


    "Who told my wife to be too capable? And too fond of thinking?" Pei Yibai sighed, looking very helpless.


    Song Weiwei knew that he was joking, his mind was tense, and he was a little relaxed.


    "I feel better now and don''t think about it anymore."


    When they got home, the two brothers, who couldn''t find their mother, were throwing tantrums with their mouths flat.


    Song Weiyi held one of his left and right hands, and tried his best to coax the two little radish heads, only then made them laugh out of tears.


    Not long after, Xiao Ling also came back with a tired face.


    Only then did Song Weiyi prepare dinner with his servant, including the porridge and chicken soup to be sent to the hospital, as well as the food Xu Canyang and Mrs. Xu ate. He planned to drive by himself and go there with the two babies.


    "Little aunt, are you back? It''s just right, let''s sit down and have something to eat." Song Weiyi called Xiaoling to stop.


    Her complexion was not very good, probably because she was frightened by what happened to her uncle, and Song Weiyi didn''t want something to happen to the child in Xiaoling''s stomach at this critical moment.


    "Oh, the only one." After regaining consciousness, Xiao Ling realized that he had already arrived home.


    She put away the sad expression on her face in good time, and she smiled helplessly. "Your grandma is worried about me and insists that I come back first. She is afraid that she will be worried if she stays in the hospital, so I have no choice but to come back first, lest I can''t help and cause trouble."


    The better Xu Zijin''s condition was, the more uncomfortable Xiaoling was.


    How painful is it to lose hope?


    So, this time, Mrs. Xu persuaded her again, and Xiao Ling didn''t shirk any more, and came back directly.


    She was impatient to guard Xu Zijin any longer.


    "Grandma''s right. If you''re not feeling well, go back and rest. I''ve made some soup. You can drink a bowl first."


    "Why is this so embarrassing? I''m already pretty useless." Xiao Ling Qiqi Ai Ai said with self-reproach.


    "Little aunt, don''t think so. I make soup and sleep by the way. My uncle needs to replenish his body. However, he doesn''t cook very often recently, and his skills may not be as good as before. You will just drink it. Little aunt, I will send the food to the hospital first. You should have dinner first."


    Song Weiyi had packed up the vacuum flask and the thermos box, and packed soup and food separately.


    "Okay, then be careful on the road."


    Song Weiyi responded, and went to get a few more pairs of chopsticks.


    Soon, the villa was empty, only Xiao Ling was sitting at the dining table, holding a bowl of tasteless chicken soup.


    Xu Zijin is the only one who cooks the soup in the Song Dynasty. It is mainly light, with less oil and salt, so it has no taste.


    With a "bang", the bowl in his hand fell to the ground and shattered.


    The servant heard the sound and asked Xiao Ling nervously if he was okay.


    "It''s okay, I didn''t hold the bowl securely, and accidentally dropped it, you can clean it up." Xiao Ling smiled slightly, still showing a good temper.


    When the servants cleaned up, she had disappeared.


    Xiao Ling locked the door of her room, sat on the head of the bed, and patted the doll on the bed vigorously.


    "It falls short!"


    Xu Zijin is really lucky.


    It''s all right!


    He is alive, regardless of whether the child can get the full amount of property, but whether the child''s identity will be exposed has become a mystery.


    What if one day, Xu Zijin suddenly had a seizure and wanted to take her child for a paternity test?


    There are many scenes like this on TV. She is afraid that one day in the future, she will reveal her secrets.


    At that time, wouldn''t she be doomed?


    And once and for all, completely eliminate the existence of this possibility, that is, Xu Zijin does not live in this world.


    Both Mrs. Xu and Xu Canyang believed in the child in her womb, especially Mrs. Xu who saw "with her own eyes". Xiao Ling didn''t feel any threat to them.


    But Xu Zijin was injured but did not die, so he had already missed this opportunity.


    Is there any way to seize this opportunity again?


    Xiao Ling was thinking about it one by one.


    Buy others?


    This is too risky.


    If he doesn''t succeed, Xu Zijin will be fine, and she will definitely be involved, and then he will ask for trouble.


    Xiao Ling quickly denied the plan.


    in person?


    It is even more unfeasible, the suspicion is too great, and the goal is too obvious.


    Xiao Ling was so anxious that his mouth was about to blister.


    Suddenly, she had a flash of inspiration and remembered a person.


    "Xu Lijing!"


    The person who hates Xu Zijin the most at the moment is Xu Lijing. Can you give Xu Lijing another chance?


    With the help of Xu Lijing, Xu Zijin was completely solved, and this trouble was solved once and for all.


    good idea! Xiao Ling stood up excitedly, the matter should be done sooner rather than later, before Xu Zijin recovered from his injury.


    As for the candidate to help, Xiao Ling locked on his aunt.


    She''s the only one who knows all about herself, and they''re in the same boat.


    Immediately called Aunt Ling, trying to discuss this matter.


    This phone call lasted for a long time, and it took a long time for Song Weiyi to come back from the hospital before hanging up.


    Xiao Ling was a little unfulfilled at the moment, but thinking about the plan in his heart, he went downstairs to meet Song Weiyi.


    "Are you back? You''ve worked hard, and you''ve run several times." She had a distressed look on her face, and her performance was just right.


    "What did little aunt say? It''s all my job, and it''s not hard." Song Weiyi hugged Pei Dabao, and he was already fast asleep at the moment.


    "You can''t say that. If it wasn''t for Zijin''s sudden accident, naturally you wouldn''t have to bother you to go back and forth like this. Hey, I don''t know what happened to the eldest sister, but she did this. By the way, the only one, did dad say how to deal with this matter? Eldest sister How about now?"

 Chapter 1108

    Song Weiyi''s footsteps stopped, and Xu Canyang didn''t explain how to deal with Xu Lijing, but keeping her locked up was not an option.


    "She''s fine. Grandpa has his own ideas. We''ll talk about it when he comes back."


    Song Weiyi didn''t know Xu Canyang''s plan, even in front of Xiao Ling, he didn''t dare to speak nonsense, so as not to convey wrong information to Xiao Ling.


    "That''s right. It''s not something glorious after all. Fortunately, there are no related rumors on the Internet. I think Dad has already made preparations for this." Xiaoling smiled, hiding the disappointment that flashed in her eyes.


    Unexpectedly, the old man made it so mysterious that even Song Weiyi didn''t know about it.


    Is it true that Song Weiyi doesn''t know, or is she not telling herself?


    Xiao Ling himself has no answer to this question, but the possibility cannot be ruled out.


    She thinks that for Song Weiyi, she has already given her heart and soul.


    But whether people think so, I don''t know.


    Thinking about it this way, Xiaoling felt that there was probably something wrong with Xu Lijing''s matter.


    "Little aunt, I''ll carry Dabao up first, and I''ll talk about it later." Song Weiwei lowered his head, motioning to the child in his arms, and the younger son who was dozing off while grabbing the hem of her clothes.


    The two little guys used to go to bed at half past nine, and it was already ten o''clock now.


    "Erbao, be good, it''s hard for mom to hold my brother, can I ask my aunt to take you upstairs?" Xiao Ling bent over, with a discussing tone on his face, and wanted to hold Xu Jinxing''s hand, but the little guy pushed him away.


    Before going to bed and when waking up, the twins are most emotionally sensitive, and it is rare for outsiders to coax them.


    What''s more, Song Weiyi is standing next to him at this moment, how could he be willing to let Xiao Ling touch him?


    Xiao Ling''s movements froze, he didn''t know whether to put his hand down or continue to reach over, a little embarrassed.


    "Little aunt, I can come by myself. You can take a rest. You have been tired all day. Go to bed early."


    Song Weiyi also felt a little rude about his son''s reaction, so he quickly changed the subject.


    "OK, good night."


    Going upstairs, Song Weiyi carried the eldest son to the bed and wiped his face with hot water.


    The little guy didn''t feel anything about it at all, and had been sleeping and snoring a little.


    After pinching the little guy''s nose on the bed, Song Weiyi kissed his son, and then found a set of pajamas to bathe another little ancestor.


    "Is Erbao sleepy? Do you want to sleep?" Song Weiwei asked his son warmly, touching his son''s little head.


    The little guy opened his mouth and yawned, looking too sleepy.


    "Well, I want to feel it." The soft voice was full of sleepiness.


    "How about, Mama washes your face, and you go to sleep with your brother, okay?" Song Weiyi knelt down and discussed with his son.


    Seeing that the little guy is so sleepy that he can barely open his eyes, it''s the same if he takes a bath tomorrow.


    However, Pei Erbao didn''t agree, he opened his arms to ask Song Weiwei to carry him into the bathroom, and insisted on taking a bath.


    "At such a young age, you know how to take a bath every day? Are you a clean freak?" Song Weiyi asked with a smile while undressing the little guy.


    The bathtub was filled with hot water, Pei Erbao''s eyes lit up, and he even felt less drowsy.


    "I''m like my father." Pei Erbao took a serious look at Song Weiyi, his body was white and tender, just like a young bamboo shoot that just popped up.


    Then, in front of Song Weiyi, he jumped into the bathtub with a plop.


    Hot water splashed all over Song Weiyi''s body, "Ah...Pei Erbao, did you do it on purpose? Ma Ma''s clothes are all wet."


    "Together, Mama together." Pei Erbao giggled while sitting in the bathtub, seeing Song Weiyi in a mess, and pouring water on her maliciously.


    "Little villain, don''t play with the water, take a bath quickly, and go to bed after the bath."


    Song Weiyi grabbed the little loach-like son, fixed him on the edge of the bathtub, and washed his fragrant and soft body.


    "Ma Ma, come in and take a shower." Pei Erbao asked for the second time.


    Song Weiwei scratched his nose, "Mum, I''ll wash it later."


    Pei Erbao was lying on the edge of the bathtub, pouted, and muttered words in his small mouth.


    After taking a shower, I didn''t feel so sleepy.


    "I want to put on incense, I want to put on incense." Just after getting dressed, Pei Erbao ran around the room, shouting as he ran.


    Song Weiyi followed behind, wishing to catch him and give him a spanking.


    "Brother is sleeping, son, can''t you be quiet?"


    At a young age, not only did he know how to kiss girls secretly, but he also knew how to put on fragrance after taking a bath.


    The more Song Weiwei looked at it, the more he felt that his youngest son had the potential to be philandering.


    But even so, he resignedly took out body lotion and applied it to him.


    "Mama, I want to hear a story." Pei Erbao obediently nestled in Song Weiyi''s arms, raised his head, blinked his eyes, and demanded.


    "Going to bed after listening to the story?" Song Weiwei asked deliberately.


    "sleep."


    After carrying the child to the bed, Song Weiwei took out his mobile phone and did a few Baidu searches.


    The child is getting bigger and bigger, and the few things she racked her brain to think of are no longer able to scare the little guy.


    Even the stories in the storybook have been told several times.


    "Mama, I want to talk to Papa." Pei Erbao sat up abruptly, interrupting Song Weiyi''s storytelling role that he finally entered.


    Song Weiyi "..."


    Son, are you here to make trouble now?


    "Dad is sleeping, talk to him tomorrow."


    Seeing that eleven o''clock was coming, Song Weiyi directly rejected Pei Erbao''s request, and it was the kind that had no room to fight back.


    Then, he turned off the light forcefully and coaxed his son to sleep.


    Half an hour later, Song Weiwei finally got up with Pei Erbao, got up exhausted, and went to the bathroom to take a shower.


    The next day, Children''s Day.


    Song Weiwei set the alarm clock and got up early to make breakfast. Naturally, the main target was the three elders in the hospital.


    Probably because she didn''t sleep well at night, her dark circles were a bit heavy, and she was a little powerless to do anything.


    Just as the millet porridge was cooked, there was a burst of footsteps outside the living room.


    Pei Dabao ran in full of vigor, wearing a little yellow duck suit, and smugly approved a small suit jacket, which looked a bit nondescript.


    "Pfft, Dabao, who gave you the clothes?" Song Weiyi didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    Lowering his head again, seeing Pei Dabao wearing his shoes inside out, he was even more speechless.


    "Ma Ma, today is Children''s Day, let''s go horseback riding."


    This was what Song Weiyi had promised them before coming here.


    Unexpectedly, something happened, and the original plan was probably going to be shelved.


    "You dress so handsomely, do you just want to ride a big horse?" Song Weiyi turned off the fire and squatted in front of Pei Dabao.


    The little guy nodded vigorously, his hair was a little messy, but he looked cute and cute.


    "Dabao, we went to the hospital last night, do you remember?"


    "I remember, add grandpa, add grandma."


    "And uncle, he was injured and bled a lot, so he could only lie on the bed, did you see that?"

 Chapter 1109

    It is obviously impossible to go out to play with the children today.


    On the other side of the hospital, even if there are nurses, they don''t feel at ease if they don''t have someone to watch them.


    Grandpa and grandma are old and have already stayed up all night. Song Weiyi had to come back because the child was at home, otherwise she must be the one who stayed overnight.


    Today, she must replace grandpa and grandma.


    The child cannot do without his mother, and can only be taken to the hospital together.


    But the promise was temporarily changed, and Song Weiyi was also very helpless. He couldn''t just say no to the little guy. He had to let them know that she didn''t let their pigeons go on purpose, and she didn''t mean anything.


    Pei Dabao looked at Song Weiyi suspiciously, biting his little finger with his mouth open.


    "I remember." They, with amazing memory, naturally remembered.


    "Look, grandpa and grandma have been with mother''s uncle in the hospital for a long time. He''s very tired and needs to sleep, right? The uncle who has no one to take care of mother can''t drink water, eat or go to the toilet by himself."


    Song Weiyi was moved with emotion and reason, which made the little guy nod repeatedly.


    "So, Mommy will take care of Uncle, okay?"


    After talking for a long time, I got to the topic.


    Song Weiyi pulled Pei Dabao''s finger away from his mouth and wiped it with a tissue.


    "Go riding a horse after taking care of uncle?"


    "Maybe not, uncle''s injury is serious."


    "So, don''t you want to go?" The excitement in the little guy''s eyes slowly receded.


    Dark eyes, wet, with a look of grievance.


    Song Weiyi was very uncomfortable seeing her son''s disappointed eyes, and she didn''t want to talk big, but she couldn''t help it.


    "Good boy, mommy will take you there next time, okay? Call Papa, and the whole family will go."


    "But I want to go on Children''s Day."


    "Then what about mother''s uncle? No one takes care of him, so let him go hungry in the hospital alone without water or food?"


    The little guy was very tangled, and he kept his mouth shut and didn''t speak.


    Xiao Ling went downstairs and just heard this.


    "Only, let me go to the hospital today and take care of your uncle. You take the children to play. How about disappointing them on Children''s Day?"


    In all fairness, Xiaoling also likes Song Weiyi''s two twins.


    In the past, it was out of the only compliment to Song, you must like it.


    Now that I am going to be a mother, I look forward to my own child being so cute. Looking at these two little guys, everything is pleasing to the eye and cute.


    It doesn''t matter if Xu Zijin is injured, how boring is it to disappoint the children?


    Hearing her voice unexpectedly, Song Weiyi was a little surprised.


    "Little aunt, did you get up so early today?"


    Usually, Xiao Ling sleeps until he wakes up naturally, usually around nine o''clock.


    It''s only half past seven.


    "I couldn''t fall asleep, so I got up. You made porridge again, so virtuous. Yibai is lucky to marry you." Xiao Ling curled her lips.


    She has lived in Xu''s house for nearly half a year, and she doesn''t even know what Xu''s kitchen looks like, because she has never entered it.


    And this Song Weiyi, she is a daughter of a thousand gold, and her husband is also the son of the richest man, why does she like to drill into the kitchen so much?


    "Little aunt was joking, there is no such thing as good luck or bad luck, it''s just fate."


    "Anyway, it''s good if you have a good relationship, like me and your uncle... Hey, don''t mention it. Are you going to send porridge to the hospital? Let me come. Your complexion is not good. You need to rest more."


    "No need, little aunt, I''m fine, I''ll send it off."


    Song Weiyi didn''t dare to make the pregnant woman tired to take care of the sick.


    After talking with Pei Dabao for a while, the little guy finally nodded sullenly and agreed.


    After a while, Pei Erbao also woke up, standing at the stairs in his pajamas, rubbing his eyes, not to mention how cute he was.


    Song Weiyi went upstairs to change his clothes, and said the same words again.


    "I''ll go to the hospital with you."


    Xiao Ling couldn''t help saying to keep up, but Song Weiyi didn''t refuse this time.


    Early in the morning, the hospital was already bustling with noises from time to time. It wasn''t until the VIP ward where Xu Zijin was in that it became quieter.


    Mrs. Xu and Xu Canyang had already woken up. Seeing that Song Weiwei brought porridge, the two old people were very pleased.


    "Only, thank you for your hard work." The old lady held her granddaughter''s hand, unable to calm down for a long time.


    Obviously they asked their mother and son to come here for vacation, but they ended up taking care of patients in the hospital.


    Even if she was her own granddaughter, Mrs. Xu was very moved.


    "Grandma, what are you talking about? Uncle is injured, how hard am I doing this? You and grandpa are the hardest people. I don''t care. After breakfast, you have to go home and sleep no matter what."


    "I slept last night, how can I sleep in broad daylight now?"


    "How do you know if you don''t try? Grandma, didn''t you accept the bed? You probably couldn''t sleep last night. Well, let''s have breakfast first."


    Xu Zijin was still awake, his face was extremely pale due to excessive blood loss.


    In the eyes of Song Weiyi in the past, the uncle who was capable and powerful was the weak one at this moment.


    She looked away, whispered a few words to Mrs. Xu, and learned that Xu Zijin woke up once in the middle of the night last night.


    Xu Zijin''s wound was bleeding profusely. Now after the operation, he was prone to fever, and it happened repeatedly. The whole family was extremely nervous.


    Xiao Ling took this opportunity to contact her bed partner to find out Xu Lijing''s whereabouts.


    If you want to do something, it is easier to succeed when Xu Zijin is still seriously injured.


    Otherwise, if she missed this opportunity, she would cry without tears.


    In the afternoon, when Xu Zijin woke up, the ward was empty.


    His lips were dry and his eyes were sunken, making him look even colder.


    His consciousness was a little unclear. After seeing the surrounding layout and the wound on his abdomen, Xu Zijin came back to his senses.


    The wound throbbed in pain, Xu Zijin thought of Xu Lijing stabbing at him frantically, squinted his eyes and smiled coldly.


    It was probably Xu Lijing''s miscalculation that he was not stabbed to death, right?


    He withdrew the sneer from the corner of his mouth expressionlessly, and took out his mobile phone from the bedside table.


    Many of the missed calls above were directly ignored by Xu Zijin.


    He called his assistant and asked about Xu Lijing''s situation.


    "I didn''t move her, and now someone is watching her."


    "Really? What did she tell my father?"


    It was only a moment when I woke up last night, and I didn''t say a word to Xu Canyang at all, let alone get any news from him.


    "Mr. Xu, don''t worry, Ms. Xu didn''t say anything and kept her mouth shut."


    Xu Zijin didn''t answer the words, this tight-lipped, not absolute.


    Xu Lijing is a ticking time bomb, let alone a fluke this time, it may not be like this next time.


    "Find a nursing home with good privacy and let her live there."


    The assistant was a little surprised, "Yes."


    "Connect the video from the villa to my mobile phone." Just as the assistant was about to hang up, Xu Zijin said again.

 Chapter 1110

    The assistant didn''t know who lived in the villa, because he had never been in it.


    However, judging from the importance Xu Zijin attached to that side, he had a vaguely absurd guess in his heart.


    And this guess, he can''t tell others.


    "Yes, Mr. Xu."


    After a while, the person Xu Zijin wanted to see appeared on the phone screen.


    The surveillance at the villa was connected to his computer, whether it was at home or in the company.


    As long as he wants to see Yan Yinuo''s situation, he can turn on the computer at any time to know.


    Xu Zijin looked at the screen intently, ignoring the painful wound.


    Yan Yinuo''s belly has protruded obviously. Wearing a large maternity dress, the outline of the abdomen is very obvious.


    The screen of the phone is too small, and Yan Yinuo sits too far away from the camera, so naturally he can''t see her front.


    However, even if he couldn''t see Yan Yinuo''s expression in high-definition, Xu Zijin knew that what she was doing was definitely not happy.


    If you pay close attention to her limbs, you will find that they are extraordinarily thin.


    Ordinary people gain weight when they get pregnant, but Yan Yinuo is the complete opposite.


    Xu Zijin knew the reason why Yan Yinuo was so thin.


    Because she was unwilling to carry this child, because she couldn''t get rid of him, and because the outside world might change her mind at any time.


    It is necessary for outsiders to act ruthless and scare her in order to keep this child. It can be seen how failed Xu Zijin is?


    However, this move has already come here, and the child is five months old, so he is bound to continue.


    Xu Zijin will not regret his decision, whether this path is right or not, you can only know if you move forward.


    After looking at the phone for nearly ten minutes, Yan Yinuo never gave him a positive look, nor did he move.


    But at the door, there was a sound of light footsteps.


    Immediately, the doorknob was turned slightly.


    Xu Zijin withdrew his gaze from the phone and turned off the monitor on the phone, and he couldn''t see anything wrong with him.


    Is the only song.


    She just went out to answer a phone call, and by the way sent her two sons who were making a fuss in the ward home.


    This time when he came in, Song Weiyi noticed that Xu Zijin was awake.


    Although he looked tired, his eyes had indeed been opened, and he seemed to be much more awake.


    "Uncle, are you awake?" Song Weiwei walked over quickly with joy on his face.


    Xu Zijin twitched his lips and nodded slightly. "Are you alone?"


    It stands to reason that if the parents were present, the ward would not be empty.


    "Yes, grandpa and grandma stayed here last night. I asked them to go back and have a rest. It''s great that you wake up now."


    "Well, thank you for your hard work." Xu Zijin smiled lightly.


    Song Weiyi didn''t pay attention to it before, but now he noticed that Xu Zijin''s lips were white, dry and peeling, a typical symptom of dehydration.


    Song Weiwei patted his head in frustration.


    "Look at me, I''m so happy." Song Weiyi went to pour a glass of boiled water to moisten the throat of Xu Zijin who had just woken up.


    Although they kept pointing Xu Zijin''s lips with cotton swabs during his coma, the effect was minimal.


    Xu Zijin, who hadn''t drank water for almost a day and a night, was in a bad state at the moment.


    "Uncle, drink some water first." He put the cup in front of him.


    Xu Zijin took it, and took the cup calmly, with a very casual movement.


    But Xu Zijin drank the liquid in the 300ml cup in one gulp.


    "thanks."


    After drinking the water, Xu Zijin''s voice finally became less hoarse.


    "It''s all what I should do. Uncle, don''t say that. How do you feel now? Or, lie down and rest?"


    Song Weiwei looked worriedly at his waist and abdomen under the quilt, where he was seriously injured, Xu Zijin should be uncomfortable sitting like this.


    "No, I''m fine." Xu Zijin shook his head and refused.


    The wound that has just been operated on will inevitably cause severe pain whether lying down or sitting.


    He can still bear this little pain.


    He had a lot of questions, "Your grandparents kept watch last night? Now that they''ve gone back, are you here alone?"


    Song Weiwei nodded, "Grandpa and grandma are resting at home now. They didn''t want to go back no matter what they said before, because they were too worried about you. In the end, I had no choice but to drive them back. I was afraid that their old people would not be able to bear it."


    "Well, this is correct." Xu Zijin nodded lightly.


    "Besides, my little aunt is also here, but she''s going downstairs now." Song Weiyi weighed his tone before saying cautiously.


    She knew that Xu Zijin didn''t simply dislike Xiao Ling, but hated him to the extreme.


    Even though Song Weiyi had tried his best to narrate in a calm and gentle manner, it still couldn''t stop Xu Zijin''s pale face from turning livid.


    "What is she doing here?" Xu Zijin asked with a cold tone and sneered.


    Song Weiyi only heard about Xu Zijin''s dislike for Xiao Ling from the mouth of Mrs. Xu, but never actually experienced it.


    This time, she finally knew what grandma described, and how uncle looked at Xiao Ling as an enemy.


    "Little aunt is also worried about you..."


    What Song Weiyi blurted out was interrupted by Xu Zijin''s stern words.


    The man raised his head and looked at her sharply: "Only, you don''t have to speak well of her, worry? She''s afraid she won''t act worried, you can see her true face."


    Song Weiyi was speechless, and he wanted to refute, but he couldn''t justify himself.


    For the first time, she knew that her little uncle, who seemed to be taciturn, became sharp and could ask her questions that left her speechless.


    For this reason, Song Weiyi regretted it very much. Why did he mention Xiao Ling when he was so well-behaved just now?


    "Okay, let me just say it casually, don''t be too scared."


    Sensing the uneasiness on Song Weiyi''s face, Xu Zijin thought that he was frightened by him, and his originally cold expression restrained a little.


    But because of the mention of Xiaoling, his mood was clearly affected.


    "En." Song Weiwei nodded helplessly.


    She didn''t take it to heart, even seeing them like this, she was also worried about them.


    However, she can''t do anything as an outsider, and she has no position to teach Xu Zijin.


    "For a while, Ling Xiaoling is not allowed to step into my ward."


    Just when Xiao Ling thought that this topic was over, Xu Zijin suddenly burst out with an astonishing sentence.


    "Ah? This...isn''t it good?" Song Weiyi asked hesitantly.


    If grandpa and grandma found out, they would probably be pissed off by my uncle.


    "You don''t have to worry about the reason, just do it." Xu Zijin didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with him, and he was very confident.


    Song Weiyi "..."


    What about grandpa and grandma?


    Forget it, my uncle is now a patient, and they certainly don''t dare to sing against him, so they have to wrong my aunt.


    At this moment, there was a soft knock from the originally closed door.

 Chapter 1111

    The eyes of the two people looked over at the same time.


    Immediately, the expression was completely different.


    The only person Song guessed was Xiao Ling, and Xu Zijin was the same.


    Because he just told himself not to let Xiao Ling in. Although it is very impolite to do so, it will embarrass Xiao Ling, and may even directly or indirectly offend her.


    But in order to prevent this ward from becoming a battlefield, Song Weiyi stood up and tried to stop Xiao Ling before she came in, so as to avoid this disastrous quarrel.


    And Xu Zijin also guessed that it was Xiaoling.


    He didn''t know what Song Weiyi was thinking at the moment, he was just furious because he guessed Xiao Ling.


    Before Song Weiyi could stop him, Xiao Ling had already opened the door and entered.


    "Wei Wei, I went down to buy some fruit just now, and I was delayed a little longer." Xiao Ling was holding a bag of fruit in his hand, explaining to Song Wei Wei.


    Song Weiyi looked embarrassed, suddenly at a loss for words, he didn''t know what to say.


    It''s really time to come in... This is the only thought in Song Weiyi''s heart at this moment.


    At the same time, Xiao Ling also noticed Xu Zijin sitting on the bed.


    "Zijin, are you awake? It''s really great. Now, parents can feel relieved." Xiaoling smiled happily and walked quickly.


    Her expression was acceptable, but in Xu Zijin''s eyes, he had already seen clearly what kind of heart was underneath this face.


    Xu Zijin''s expression was cold, but Xiao Ling, who was patronizing himself with a proper expression, didn''t notice that something was wrong with Xu Zijin.


    Cold face, she has seen Xu Zijin countless times, let alone this time, it seems to be no different from the past.


    The next moment, Xu Zijin raised his hand and pointed in the direction of the door. "Ling Xiaoling."


    Suddenly her name was called, Xiao Ling was slightly taken aback, already feeling that Xu Zijin might not say anything good.


    But when Xu Zijin really said it, Xiao Ling realized that he was too naive.


    Isn''t it as simple as a good word? Totally trying to drive her away.


    "go out."


    In less than a second of pause, the following two words from Xu Zijin, like a basin of cold water, were poured on her head fiercely.


    Rao was the only bystander in Song Dynasty, who was stunned by such a scene.


    "From now on, don''t take a step here, or don''t blame me for letting someone throw you down."


    The just-right smile on Xiao Ling''s face froze completely, unable to smile anymore.


    She suffered from Xu Zijin''s body, but most of it was in private. It was the first time Xu Zijin yelled at Song Weiyi in front of her, and Xiao Ling was so wronged to death.


    Following Xu Zijin''s voice, there was a strange silence in the ward.


    Song Weiyi was the first to come to her senses, she didn''t even dare to look at Xiaoling''s face, she gently held her hand, half persuading and half pulling.


    "Little aunt, brother-in-law is in a bad mood right now, let''s go back first."


    Originally, a very common move was also a time for Xiao Ling to step down, but unexpectedly, Xu Zijin would not cooperate at all.


    Before he could step out, Xu Zijin''s gloomy voice sounded from behind.


    "Only, wait."


    Song Weiyi felt a chill down his spine when he heard him specifically mention his name.


    "Uncle, I''ll talk later when I come in."


    Song Weiyi had a terrible intuition in his heart, fearing that his uncle, who was so lethal, would not give up so easily.


    "Now, stop, I command you."


    Xu Zijin was tolerant and generous towards Song Weiyi, but this time, even the word "order" came out, and she really couldn''t ignore it.


    Song Weiyi blinked at Xiao Ling, the meaning was obvious - you go back first.


    Xiao Ling didn''t know if he didn''t understand her intentions, or he didn''t care at all, anyway, he never moved, let alone left.


    Seeing this, Song Weiyi was secretly anxious, as the middleman, she was really sad.


    She simply let Xiao Ling go, then turned around and looked at Xu Zijin helplessly. "Uncle, what do you want to order?"


    Xu Zijin didn''t look at Xiaoling, but looked up at Song Weiyi, "Am I married?"


    Song Weiwei froze, and suddenly understood Xu Zijin''s intention to stop him.


    I secretly said in my heart that I would die.


    "No." Very helpless, but it is the truth.


    "Then when did you come, little aunt?" Xu Zijin glanced over Xiao Ling, and asked with a half-smile.


    This time, he didn''t even give Song the only face.


    He was really too angry, and it showed how much he disliked Xiao Ling.


    Song Weiyi lost her language function again. She used to be very articulate, but now, she found that her cognition was wrong.


    On the other hand, Xiao Ling, who has never spoken, but is the object of their conversation, has a face that can be described as colorful.


    More than just face? Right now, even her whole body was trembling with anger.


    She never thought that after the humiliation just now, Xu Zijin didn''t think it was enough.


    He didn''t even let go of a title.


    Before, she never knew that Xu Zijin was so small.


    Today, Xiao Ling finally saw how powerful Xu Zijin was.


    Xiaoling laughed lightly, and his eyes fell on Xu Zijin, "Zijin, if you don''t welcome me, just say it. I understand what you mean. From today on, there will be no frowning again."


    Hehe, she is simply a bitch, otherwise why would she come here, sticking her hot face to Xu Zijin''s cold ass?


    He clearly knew that Xu Zijin''s attitude towards her was just like this.


    Although being treated like this by Xu Zijin was disgraceful, Xiao Ling was not sad either. Anyway, she was just playing around with Xu Zijin for the sake of acting effect.


    "It would be great if you have self-knowledge, please." Xu Zijin''s order to expel the guest was clearly issued.


    Hearing this, Xiao Ling left angrily, and his figure quickly disappeared from Xu Zijin''s sight.


    And Song Weiyi had no choice but to keep up.


    She was afraid that Xiao Ling would get angry and do something stupid.


    Because if Pei Yibai treated her like this, Song Weiyi would hate him lightly, and maybe he would do something stupid.


    Of course, this is all hypothetical. The fact is that their relationship is stable, their children are cute, and their life is going well.


    She chased him out and called Xiao Ling to stop. "Little aunt, wait a moment."


    Xiao Ling was pregnant, so she walked uncomfortably, Song Weiyi soon followed.


    Only then did I see that Xiaoling''s tears were bursting out of anger, and he was so wronged.


    "Only, don''t call me little aunt. Be careful that your uncle hates you too. I know I''m annoying and I don''t want to drag you down." Then, tears rolled down again, like pearls with broken strings.


    "Little aunt, don''t take it to heart, my uncle hasn''t woken up yet."


    "You don''t have to explain it to him. Anyway, I deserve what I deserve. Don''t worry, I won''t bother him again in the future. "

 Chapter 1112

    Song Weiyi didn''t persuade Xiao Ling, but got frustrated instead.


    Seeing that Xiao Ling insisted on leaving, he didn''t stop him.


    She went back to the ward alone to take care of Xu Zijin.


    But Xiao Ling, who was driven away, turned red with anger.


    If it wasn''t because of Xu Zijin''s special status, she was replaced by an ordinary man, why would she need to be so angry?


    However, ordinary people do not have the wealth of the Xu family.


    Xiaoling''s anger, thinking of this, unknowingly subsided a little.


    There must always be sacrifices before there will be rewards. She knew this the moment she met Xu Zijin. How can she live longer and come back now?


    Xiao Ling quickly patted his cheek, and his mind cleared up a bit.


    Stopping in my tracks, I realized that I was angry, and even my stomach felt uncomfortable.


    Xiao Ling quickly took a deep breath, she didn''t want any bad news to come at this critical moment.


    So, she went to her aunt''s hospital again for an examination.


    Before she went home, she took the report with her.


    Being so angry with Xu Zijin, he always wanted to let the two old people in the family know what good things their son had done.


    Xiao Ling smiled coldly, and walked into the Xu family''s mansion calmly.


    Mrs. Xu and Xu Canyang had been sleeping at home for several hours, and now they had woken up and were about to go out.


    "Xiao Ling, are you back?" The old lady greeted first.


    Seeing Xiaoling''s bulging belly, she was a little worried, so she quickly told her to sit down.


    "Mom, I''m fine, don''t make such a fuss." Xiao Ling smiled gently, moved his hand, and the bag he was carrying was inadvertently seen by the old lady.


    "Is this for a checkup?" The old lady had sharp eyes and recognized the name of the hospital, which was the one Xiaoling often went to.


    Didn''t you just go there yesterday?


    "No, just take a look." Xiao Ling frowned and shook his head, hesitantly replied.


    The old lady immediately saw that there was something hidden in it.


    She didn''t force her to ask, "I''ll see what the result is."


    "It''s nothing serious, Mom, if you''re in a hurry to go to the hospital, you can go first, I won''t accompany you and Dad there, Zijin wakes up, you should feel at ease."


    The old lady was not successfully changed by Xiao Ling.


    The inspection report here must be tricky.


    Otherwise, why cover up an ordinary inspection report and hide it?


    "Give it to me, Xiaoling." The old lady ordered with a serious face.


    Xiao Ling froze all over, and looked at the old lady with almost pleading eyes, but the old man was unmoved.


    As a last resort, she bit her lip and handed over the report bag in her hand.


    With a tense face, the old lady took out the report.


    Then, flip it open.


    The content inside made the old lady who was in a good mood suddenly sink heavily.


    It''s so good, there are signs of miscarriage?


    Xiao Ling passed the most dangerous three months ahead safely.


    But now, the five-month-old child still has signs of miscarriage?


    Xiaoling has lived with Mrs. Xu for nearly half a year, and he knows her temper best.


    She knew that what to say would most stimulate Mrs. Xu''s character. "Mom, I''m sorry, I didn''t protect the child well."


    Her tears were shining, her expression was disturbed, and she blamed herself.


    The old lady chuckled, but the severity did not attack her.


    "What''s none of your business? Now that you''re not in good health, you should stay in bed and have a good rest. Mom won''t blame you for this trivial matter, don''t worry."


    As he spoke, he personally helped Xiao Ling up and accompanied her upstairs.


    Arrange everything about Xiaoling properly.


    Xiao Ling was grateful, "Mom, thank you."


    The old lady just smiled and said nothing before leaving.


    As soon as she left, the corners of Xiao Ling''s mouth curled up.


    Just because she can''t deal with Xu Zijin doesn''t mean that no one can do anything to him.


    Although the old lady couldn''t cause Xu Zijin any real harm, she was willing to add trouble to Xu Zijin, and Xiao Ling was happy to see it.


    Thinking of this, she was in a good mood.


    Just at this moment, her cell phone rang.


    It was she who asked that person to investigate the matter, and finally got a clue.


    Xiao Ling was overjoyed and quickly connected the phone. "Is there any news? Have you found out where Xu Lijing is?"


    It''s been a whole day, and for Xiao Ling, an hour is not allowed to be delayed.


    One day passed, another day closer to Xu Zijin''s recovery.


    The point is, his wound is healing, and when Xu Lijing takes action after he gets better, it may not be able to bear him.


    "Found it."


    "Where? Tell me!" Xiao Ling couldn''t help laughing.


    "You didn''t look for me for half a year, and now you suddenly ask me to help you, Xiaoling, what do you want to do?" The man was not stupid, and didn''t tell her directly.


    "What do you mean? You don''t want to tell me?"


    As soon as he said this, the smile on Xiao Ling''s face slowly disappeared.


    "How come? But if you want to know the news, it''s fine. But you have to come out yourself, and I''ll tell you in person." The man couldn''t help laughing cheerfully as he said.


    Xiao Ling''s hand holding the phone tightly, understood his intention from his wretched laughter.


    "No, I don''t have time right now."


    If he goes out, that person will definitely not be honest.


    At this critical time, she doesn''t want to take any risks.


    "Then tomorrow."


    Xiao Ling continued to refuse, "I don''t have time recently!"


    At this point, what else does a man not understand what she means?


    Xiao Ling sensed the man''s anger from the heavy breathing over the phone.


    She hurriedly made amends, "Rin, please count on me, I will go out to find you after my business is over, but it is inconvenient recently."


    "After it''s over? When?"


    "It will take about half a year." On this point, Xiao Ling felt that there was nothing to hide.


    "Oh, what''s taking so long? By the way, you''ve been hiding so tightly recently, what happened to you?" Rin smiled, suddenly becoming curious.


    "I can''t tell you, Lean. You worked hard this time, and I can pay you fifty thousand dollars right away, as long as you agree to do one thing for me."


    Fifty thousand dollars is not a small sum.


    Li En became even more curious, and followed Xiao Ling''s words: "Oh, what''s the matter? What do you mean?"


    Xiao Ling thought that Li En was moved by the fifty thousand dollars.


    "No matter where Xu Lijing is, you have to find a way to release her."


    "It''s that simple?" Lean raised his eyebrows in disbelief.


    "Yes, after that, tell her one thing."


    "What''s up?"


    Xiao Ling heard his questioning, but stopped talking. "You haven''t promised to tell me and help me. I can''t tell you what''s going on."


    Lean chuckled, cunning woman.


    "Xu Lijing? Isn''t this your ex-fiance''s sister? Does your ex-fianc¨¦ know if you do this?"


    Xiao Ling''s face changed slightly, "What do you mean?"

 Chapter 1113

    "It''s nothing interesting. It''s very simple to ask me to do these things for you. Come out to see me and explain it to me personally, otherwise you won''t talk about it. I don''t mind talking to that Xu Zijin."


    Before Xiao Ling could answer, Li En hung up the phone directly.


    Xiao Ling was trembling with anger. She didn''t expect Li En to be so treacherous. Not only did he not agree to help her, but he even threatened her instead.


    This time, she suddenly felt as if she had done something wrong.


    However, at this time, go to others for help?


    Let''s not mention whether the other party can find Xu Lijing in a short time.


    And there is a bigger risk, that is, just like Lien, they use this reason to threaten her, and when one more person knows, she will be even more dangerous.


    Xiao Ling was so angry that she fell down on the bed, so it seemed that she had no other choice but to agree to Li En.


    After sorting out the clues, Xiao Ling called back the phone, and Li En quickly connected,


    Obviously, he was waiting for Xiao Ling to take the bait.


    This made Xiao Ling very annoyed.


    "How about it, beauty?" Lean asked with a smirk.


    "Okay, I promise you, I will go out to see you tomorrow, old place."


    "It''s cool, then I''ll wait and see, and I hope I''m not late."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The old lady was downstairs, and she was also a little unhappy.


    However, she didn''t tell Xu Canyang directly, but went to the kitchen and ordered the cook to make soup for Xiaoling, and then she went out when she was older.


    When she arrived at the hospital, Mrs. Xu saw that her son was fine, so she didn''t bother. ,


    Instead, he took Song Weiyi''s hand and dodged outside the door.


    From the expression on the old lady''s face, Song Weiyi roughly guessed what the old lady wanted to ask.


    When the old lady opened her mouth, as expected, she asked about Xiao Ling.


    "Only, tell me, what happened to Xiao Ling today?"


    Song only...


    She thought she was caught between Xiao Ling and Xu Zijin.


    Now, he is sandwiched between Xiao Ling, the old lady and Xu Zijin.


    It''s sad.


    "Tell me the truth, is it your uncle, and what did you do to her?" The old lady''s expression was serious, even a little angry.


    This is obviously not a trivial matter, otherwise the old lady wouldn''t be so angry.


    Seeing this, Song Weiyi didn''t dare to take it lightly, and quickly asked Xiaoling how he was doing.


    "How? She''s fine, but the child in her womb has a threatened miscarriage. You said, it''s been five months, and she still has a threatened miscarriage? And, after visiting your uncle, she said it was a coincidence. Do you think I believe it?"


    Song Weiyi was shocked, threatened miscarriage? This is no small matter.


    "Is the little aunt okay now? How could this happen?"


    The old lady complained and said: "So, I just want to ask you, what good thing did your uncle do behind my back today?"


    Her son is so injured that he still doesn''t have a good rest and is tossing around.


    Could it be that he didn''t know that targeting Xiao Ling was targeting his own children?


    "My uncle won''t let my aunt come to see him."


    After deliberating for a while, Song Weiyi chose a milder statement.


    In all fairness, she was still on Xu Zijin''s side, even though it seemed that Xu Zijin did something wrong.


    "What? Don''t let Xiaoling come to see him? What did he say exactly? This dead bastard, he came to see him with good intentions, but it took a lot of effort to make his face look bad. Is it strange?" The old lady heard the big What Song Weiyi said was called anger.


    She is very clear about her son''s temper.


    It''s definitely not just what Song Weiyi said, it''s so simple not to let Xiao Ling come.


    Maybe, he was directly kicked out by someone.


    Thinking about it, the old lady felt sorry for Xiaoling. Why is this child''s life so hard?


    In the ward, Xu Canyang didn''t let his son go because he just recovered from a serious illness.


    He stood in front of the bed with a sullen face and bright eyes.


    Compared to Xu Canyang, Xu Zijin looked calm, flipping through the magazine in his hand calmly.


    "Finally woke up." This was Xu Canyang''s opening remarks, not tepid, as if he was waiting anxiously outside the operating room, for fear that something might happen to Xu Zijin, he was not the same as the current him.


    "Well, you can go back." Xu Zijin raised his eyes and replied casually.


    Xu Canyang, who had an ugly face, almost snatched his magazine and threw it directly on Xu Zijin''s head.


    "Bastard, is this the way you talk to me?"


    It''s useless to say this, Xu Canyang knew it, but he wanted to show his father''s majesty, so he still went over like this.


    Xu Zijin lifted his lips and asked with a smile: "Is this the main purpose you want to tell me?"


    Xu Canyang "..."


    He really wanted to beat this unfilial son to death.


    However, he couldn''t let go of this hand at the moment, so he could only endure it.


    "Okay, Xu Zijin, don''t give me a hippie smile now. What''s wrong with you and Li Jing? If you can''t tell the reason today, you can see the consequences!"


    Xu Zijin had already guessed that no matter if it was an old lady or a father, they would ask this question.


    But when he just woke up, he opened his mouth to ask, this speed was beyond his expectation.


    But despite this, Xu Zijin''s expression did not fluctuate, and he was very calm.


    "You have to ask Ms. Xu this question. I don''t remember any quarrel with her."


    "Nonsense! If there is no festival, can she do this?" Xu Canyang is not easy to fool.


    "Then I don''t know either." Xu Zijin spread his hands and answered bluntly.


    Xu Canyang''s face was livid, and he glared at each other angrily: "Xu Zijin, you fart!"


    "Old Mr. Xu, you are about the same age, so it''s too disrespectful to be rude. If you really want to talk about the hatred between Xu Lijing and me, it probably dates back to the car accident between you and your mother."


    "I broke Yan Lin with my own hands. It''s normal for her to hold a grudge."


    Xu Zijin smiled and said it seemed to be the same thing.


    And this statement is not completely untenable, but Xu Canyang doesn''t believe it.


    "If that''s the case, she would have done it long ago, and, based on what I know about her, it''s impossible for her to do so just because of this."


    Therefore, Xu Zijin in front of him must be hiding something.


    "Then I don''t know."


    "Xu Zijin, if you don''t tell the truth, I''ll ask someone to investigate. There will always be clues."


    "Oh, welcome then." Xu Zijin didn''t change his face.


    At the door, the old lady''s slightly dull voice came. "What do you mean you broke Yan Lin with your own hands?"


    Her sudden utterance made Xu Canyang and Xu Zijin, father and son, slightly taken aback.


    Only then did they turn towards the door at the same time. The old lady and Song Weiyi were both there, and they probably heard what they said just now.


    "Nothing." Xu Canyang quickly shook his head in denial.


    "Old man, are you keeping it from me too? I heard Zijin say it myself, but you still tell me it''s okay? It''s all right, why did he want to destroy Yan Lin?"


    The old lady obviously didn''t believe it. It turned out that there was something hidden about Yan Lin''s downfall?

 Chapter 1114

    Xu Canyang didn''t speak immediately, but when he lowered his head, he gave Xu Zijin a hard look.


    With his broken mouth, he didn''t speak well, but instead brought up these old things, how could the old woman let it go?


    "Don''t pretend to be dumb, tell me!" The old lady stomped her feet and walked over.


    "It''s nothing, you heard wrong." Xu Zijin said with certainty.


    The old lady''s face became more and more ugly. The tacit understanding between their father and son showed that there was something wrong. "You fart, I can hear you clearly. Although I am old, my ears are not deaf."


    Well, it''s not only Mr. Xu who wants to swear, but even Ms. Xu has such a tacit understanding to swear at the same time and place.


    This time, Xu Zijin didn''t say anything, just pretending to be stupid.


    "Xu Canyang, tell me. What are you hiding from me?"


    Seeing that her son didn''t say anything, the old lady turned her idea on the old man.


    Well, husband and wife for a lifetime, she tells him everything, but this old man actually has something to hide from herself.


    The most important thing is that shortly after Yan Lin went bankrupt, he was arrested.


    Thinking about this, the old lady''s expression became more subtle.


    "Not just to bring down his company, but also to send Yan Yan to prison?" She asked them with a deep voice but affirmatively.


    All good, why do you want to do this?


    The old lady is not an ordinary person, so she knows that this cannot be an accident.


    And according to what his son said just now, it is obvious that he did this specially.


    What did Yan Lin do to anger them?


    "Okay, okay, this matter is over, don''t ask any more." Xu Canyang played sloppy eyes to confuse their attention.


    "Xu Canyang, don''t think I''m stupid. What do you mean stop asking? Why can''t I ask? You father and son can discuss it. Who will tell me? If I can''t find the answer today, I won''t be called Xu Lingzhi."


    This time, no matter what, I couldn''t be fooled.


    Xu Canyang took a deep look at his son, he deserved to be unlucky, and asked about the previous things at this very good time.


    "Okay, if you want to know, I''ll tell you everything." What he was afraid of was that his wife wouldn''t be able to accept it.


    Immediately, he told Mrs. Xu how Yan Lin hired people to kill them.


    And the purpose of doing this is because of the huge wealth of the Xu family.


    "What? How... is it possible?" The old lady turned pale with shock, and it was hard to believe these inside stories.


    Although Yan Lin is not a candidate she likes, she has never thought that he is so cruel.


    Song Weiyi was also a little dazed. She didn''t know the inside story.


    When the incident happened, she hadn''t been recognized by the old lady Xu Canyang. She thought it was a coincidental car accident, but unexpectedly, it was arranged manually.


    "I don''t want to tell you, but I''m afraid you won''t be able to accept it? You insist on listening." Xu Canyang grimaced.


    Now, Mrs. Xu has a shocked expression on her face, who is to blame?


    It seemed like a long time before Mrs. Xu spoke, but her expression was a little numb. "I''m fine. It''s not enough to take this blow. Anyway, we''ve survived."


    Everyone was silent.


    Song Weiyi didn''t know how to comment. She didn''t have any feelings for the Yan family, and she didn''t know the Yan family and Yan Lin''s past.


    The only thing she could do was to hold Mrs. Xu''s hand tightly and give her some strength and comfort.


    Fortunately, Mrs. Xu was not completely immersed in this old matter.


    What happened in the past, let it pass, Yan Lin... is also because of their blindness.


    However, I couldn''t sympathize with him.


    Gathering her mind, the old lady coldly aimed at Xu Zijin.


    "Let''s not mention this matter for now. Xiao Ling almost had a miscarriage today, Xu Zijin, you are really capable! You just woke up, and you can torment her to such an extent?"


    It''s about her grandson, Mrs. Xu doesn''t care whether Xu Zijin is seriously injured or not, she will criticize him first.


    However, these accusations are irrelevant to Xu Zijin.


    "She complained to you?" Xu Zijin sneered.


    It was within his expectation, but it was really clever to use the almost miscarriage as an excuse.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Xiaoling who..."


    Xu Zijin smiled lightly, and replied calmly: "It''s just a cunning, scheming, duplicity woman."


    Pfft... the old lady was almost overwhelmed.


    "Xu Zijin, you are simply unreasonable. If there is anything wrong with the child in Xiao Ling''s stomach, I will only ask you."


    "Then I''m welcome at any time." Xu Zijin replied resolutely, if the child in Xiao Ling''s stomach was gone, he would be happy to see what the old lady liked to say.


    With these words, Granny Xu was successfully driven away.


    Instead of being angry here, it''s better to go home and take care of your daughter-in-law and the child in your belly.


    It was within Xu Canyang''s expectation that no answer was dug out from Xu Zijin''s mouth.


    Although the matter has passed, he did not let the follow-up of the matter be disposed of at will.


    And the truth... In Xu Canyang''s mind, there was a candidate.


    That is, Xu Lijing who yelled at Xu Zijin, she must know better than anyone else.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The next day, Xiao Ling and Li En made an appointment to meet at the old place.


    And the old place is a hotel not far from Xiao Ling''s house, where she secretly had sex with Li En and got pregnant with a child.


    When Xiao Ling proposed to go out, Mrs. Xu objected very much.


    "You are not feeling well now, and you still go out, how can I rest assured?"


    "Mom, I just go back to my house and don''t go anywhere else. My mother said she made soup for me and asked me to go back and drink some."


    The whole Xu family prepared soup and water for Xiao Ling for every meal. Why is soup so rare?


    The old lady Xu pursed her lips, but did not answer.


    Xiao Ling felt uncomfortable at the moment, she knew very well whether it was because of the bowl of soup or seeking comfort at home.


    "In that case, I have nothing to object to. Be careful on the road."


    Mrs. Xu sighed helplessly. She just couldn''t see the young people''s affairs, and she couldn''t change her son''s thoughts and decisions. She could only wrong Xiaoling.


    So, Xiao Ling set off and arrived at Ling''s house. After dressing up again, he went to the hotel.


    Li En has been waiting for you in the room for a long time.


    There was a knock on the door, and Lien smiled, with a white bath towel tied around his waist, and walked over to open the door.


    Hear his voice before seeing him.


    Before Xiao Ling could see Li En clearly, he was hugged by him big and full.


    "What are you doing Rin? If you have anything to say, let''s go in and talk!" She growled, but luckily she was wearing a mask.


    "Such a big temper? Well, let''s go in and talk about it."


    Glancing at her, Lean wondered when she saw that her head and face were tightly wrapped.


    However, when he sensed the changes in Xiaoling''s waist and abdomen with his hands, Lien lowered his head. "Why do you feel that you have gained a lot of weight?"

 Chapter 1115

    This lowering of the head is incredible.


    Although she was wearing a black slim dress, it could no longer cover Xiaoling''s huge belly, it was like a ball, no wonder it was round.


    "Pfft... Ling Xiaoling... are you pregnant?" Li En yelled, looking at her in shock. ,


    How long has it been since? She was pregnant! What the hell.


    "Shh, shut up." Xiao Ling stared and pushed him in.


    He also carefully observed the outside before flashing in.


    The door was slammed shut by her.


    When Xiao Ling took off the mask, revealing a much rounder face and slightly fatter limbs than before, Li En suddenly felt that he was in no mood at all.


    He thought that he could enjoy the grace of a beauty today, but unexpectedly, the result was unexpected.


    "Okay, I''m here in person, can you tell me your decision?"


    As a woman, and even more pregnant, Xiao Ling could clearly see the change in Li En''s eyes.


    Sensitive and suspicious, of course she felt uncomfortable.


    In the past, when this man saw him, he would lick him like a pug.


    But at this moment, his face was full of disgust, with a very disgusting look.


    Xiao Ling took a deep breath and reminded himself not to be angry or make trouble.


    "Sit down, before I tell you the decision, you have to tell me, whose baby is in this belly?" Lien sat down carelessly, took out his cigarette case, and ignored a pregnant woman here smokes.


    "It has nothing to do with you, you just need to give me the answer." Xiao Ling replied with a frown.


    The smell of secondhand smoke is not good.


    "It''s okay? Oh, whatever you want, I can''t do what you ordered."


    Li En''s seemingly calm words dropped a huge stone in Xiao Ling''s heart.


    Can''t do it?


    In other words, don''t tell her where Xu Lijing is?


    "Rian, you can''t do this!" Xiao Ling said anxiously, a little angrily.


    "Why not? It''s up to me to do it or not. Fifty thousand dollars is not attractive to me."


    "you¡­¡­"


    "Okay, I won''t talk nonsense with you anymore, and I won''t waste your beauty''s time. I have something to do later, so you can go first." Lian waved his hand impatiently.


    A big belly woman who couldn''t vent her anger came, and she was full of secrets, so he lost all mood.


    Naturally, he will not listen to Xiao Ling unconditionally, let alone coax her, as before.


    This gap is hard for Xiao Ling to accept.


    Xu Zijin drove her away, and even her servant Li En did the same.


    "Rian, stop pretending. Don''t you just want to know whose baby is in my belly? I can tell you that it belongs to Xu Zijin."


    Cursing his lips, Xiao Ling threw out the time bomb.


    "what?"


    "What? Don''t believe it? Or do you think this is your child? Think I''m secretly pregnant with your child?"


    The Lien family also has some background, but he is a worthless, idle little gangster.


    Besides, Li En''s family is incomparable with Xu''s family.


    "What do you have, it''s worth me to conceive your child? It''s ridiculous."


    Lien was looking at Xiao Ling to see if she was telling the truth or lying.


    But the expression on that face was impeccable.


    Xiao Ling sneered, "As for your not agreeing to help, then I won''t force you either. Goodbye."


    She doesn''t believe in this evil, except for him, Li En, no one else can do it!


    Xiao Ling dropped his words, turned around and left.


    Half false, half true, half out of anger, and the other half, also to make this look for Lean.


    When Xiao Ling walked to the door, Li En suddenly stopped her: "My little sweetheart, I was joking with you, do you still take it seriously?"


    Xiao Ling''s footsteps stopped, and the corners of his mouth raised. Just based on Li En''s words, he knew that there was something to be done about it.


    Half an hour later, their matters had been negotiated.


    Knowing that Xu Lijing''s nursing home is the most severe and perverted nursing home in Los Angeles, Xiao Ling looked at Xu Zijin with admiration.


    This man is really ruthless.


    "Are you sure, let Xu Lijing come out of it intact?"


    "Do you think I''ll do something I''m not sure about? The dean of the nursing home is my classmate''s father. It''s easy for me to say hello to him."


    Xiao Ling nodded.


    Just because it''s arranged here doesn''t mean it''s done.


    The most difficult thing in the hospital is the bodyguards guarding outside Xu Zijin''s ward.


    The two old men of the Xu family even dispatched bodyguards... Xiao Ling was a little annoyed.


    But the opportunity was not lost, she still had to discuss it with Lean.


    Of course, it was inevitable that Xiaoling''s purpose was exposed.


    Lean looked at this woman with admiration.


    "You''re so cruel, sweetheart. Will you kick me away when you''re done using me?" Rin asked, looking at her with a smile.


    "How to kick it away? We are all one. You know what happened to me, and you also helped me. Once it breaks, no one will have a hard time."


    "So, why do you do this to Xu Zijin? Isn''t he your fiance? Oh, no, it''s the ex-fiance!"


    "Shut up, don''t tell me about this." Xiaoling stopped him sullenly.


    "Xu Zijin doesn''t like the child I''m carrying. Let me put it bluntly, I won''t give it to my child. As a mother, I always think about my child."


    It''s a very loving mother, but the real purpose is not revealed.


    Lian was not an idiot, and nodded with a smile. "OK, I''ll make arrangements."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    All, unconsciously, quietly.


    Song Weiyi continued to keep vigil for Xu Zijin, but at twelve o''clock in the middle of the night, she suddenly received a call.


    It was her husband who was far away in China, Pei Yibai.


    "Guess where I am now?" Pei Yibai asked with a low smile.


    Song Weiwei blinked, fearing that Xu Zijin''s voice would be disturbed by his words, he tiptoed and walked out of the ward slowly.


    "It can''t be in the United States." Song Weiyi said with a smile.


    "why?"


    "Because, you said, you''re going on a business trip to Europe. Let me guess, which country are you in? Italy?"


    Song only remembered that the company had a branch in Italy.


    "No, the answer is wrong."


    "Finland? Switzerland? Ireland?" Song Weiyi said three in one breath.


    "The answer is wrong." Pei Yibai said with a deep smile.


    From Song Weiyi''s ears, this meant laughing at himself¡ªhmph, don''t guess, the little woman said it very arrogantly.


    "I''m really impatient. It''s useless for me to come all the way to see you." Pei Yibai sighed lightly and said disappointedly.


    look at her? Song Weiyi froze suddenly.


    "Where are you?" She asked in disbelief.


    "Now... please turn back." Pei Yibai''s voice had already appeared behind her.


    And the voice on the phone has long been replaced by Pei Yibai''s voice in reality.


    Song Weiwei turned around foolishly, Pei Yibai was dusty, but smiling. "Good evening, wife."

 Chapter 1116

    Song Weiyi blinked, but the smiling man in front of him did not disappear.


    Blinking again, Pei Yibai was still standing in front of her.


    "What? Are you so happy to see me?" The corners of Pei Yibai''s mouth rose slightly, with a deep smile on his face.


    For Song''s only reaction, he was delighted. It shows that his appearance has a great influence on Song Weiyi.


    This made Pei Yibai feel proud as a man.


    "Yes, a little bit. Why... came to America suddenly?" After a long while, Song Weiyi finally recovered his voice.


    She was really surprised, because Pei Yibai had sworn to her yesterday that he was going on a business trip to Europe.


    "If you don''t say that, how can I surprise you?" Pei Yibai raised his eyebrows and asked bluntly.


    When Song Weiyi heard this, he burst out laughing and laughed.


    "Thank you, my husband, for the surprise. I was really surprised and delighted."


    This is the truth.


    "That''s good."


    Pei Yibai glanced at the closed door of the ward, and seeing Song Weiyi''s face showed a faint tiredness. It was obvious that he hadn''t rested well in the past few days, so he put his arms around her shoulders distressingly.


    This action made Song Weiyi feel warm all over, and smiled sweetly at Pei Yibai.


    "Tired?" The man frowned, his tone showing displeasure.


    "Fortunately, I was taking a nap just now. My uncle is awake now, and the situation has improved a lot."


    Song Weiyi shrugged and spoke the truth.


    "If it''s okay, the dark circles under your eyes won''t be so heavy. Have you not slept for a few days?" Pei Yibai frowned.


    Song Weiwei''s scalp went numb, seeing Pei Yibai''s reaction, he immediately hugged his arm with a smile. "No, everyone is sleeping."


    "The Xu family doesn''t lack the money for a 24-hour full-time nurse, right?"


    If it was Song''s only grandparent, then forget it.


    Xu Zijin and Pei Yibai didn''t think that such a man needed Song Weiwei''s personal vigil.


    "Don''t say that, it''s only been like this for a few days. Besides, the nurses and relatives are watching in person, can it be the same?"


    Song Weiyi didn''t like what Pei Yibai said earlier.


    "I don''t want you to be too tired." The man''s eyes darkened, reminding him in a low voice.


    With a sweet heart in his heart, Song Weiyi held Pei Yibai''s hand and nodded repeatedly. "I know, husband, but I''m really not tired. By the way, you just got off the plane, right? Do you want to go in and see my uncle?"


    "He''s sleeping. I''ll come back tomorrow. I''m a little hungry. You can go down with me and have something to eat."


    Song Weiyi''s smile suddenly sank, "Don''t tell me, you haven''t eaten anything since you were on the plane for so long?"


    "Let''s go, talk while walking." Pei Yibai put his arms around his waist and said with a smile.


    If it''s just for Children''s Day, he really doesn''t plan to come.


    But later, something happened to Xu Zijin, the Xu family only had two elderly people, and Song Weiyi had to take care of the children, so he couldn''t keep up, so he was worried in the country.


    At the entrance of the hospital, there is a ramen restaurant.


    In line with the principle of proximity, no one objected, and walked into the noodle shop.


    Song Weiyi was not hungry, so he ordered beef ramen for him, and sat opposite Pei Yibai, resting his chin on his hands, watching him eat.


    I''ve been married to this man for several years, and I never get tired of watching him eat.


    Even if you eat a bowl of ramen, you can taste the elegance of western food.


    Song Weiyi''s depressed mood suddenly improved.


    This change was more obvious than when he received Pei Yibai''s call earlier.


    After eating noodles, it''s half past twelve.


    "Tonight, must you stay vigil in your uncle''s ward?"


    They didn''t go back directly, they walked around the hospital casually, treating it as a way to digest food.


    "Well, it''s probably just these few days, and we need to pay more attention. Grandpa and grandma are so old, we can''t let them come, right?" Song Weiwei retorted, and it was also an excuse.


    Pei Yibai''s hand tightly clasped her five fingers, and his big warm hand wrapped her weak and boneless little hand tightly.


    "Then go back."


    Song Weiyi thought that Pei Yibai''s so-called going back was to send her back, so naturally he didn''t object.


    But Pei Yibai, it is impossible to let his wife take care of the patients here, while he goes back to Xu''s house or where they lived before to sleep peacefully.


    He planned to stay with Song Weiyi.


    After dawn, talk to Xu Zijin by the way, and let Xu Zijin''s own woman do things like enslaving her wife.


    However, Pei Yibai''s plan was completely interrupted before it could be implemented.


    The hospital in the middle of the night is extremely quiet, but this dead silence is danger, quietly lurking in it.


    Xu Lijing came out smoothly, and was deliberately lured to the hospital.


    Such an obvious matter must be manipulated by someone behind the scenes, otherwise why bother to tell her that Xu Zijin is here?


    But Xu Lijing didn''t speculate or doubt, who was instigating and arranging behind, let alone want to go into it.


    It''s just because what the other party tempted her to do is also what she herself wants to do.


    She prepared everything she needed, hid in the dark, and watched the bodyguard at the door being led away.


    Xu Lijing took advantage of the chaos and rushed in, holding a dagger in her hand, with a clear goal.


    The lights were on in the ward, and just as Xu Lijing entered, she met Xu Zijin unexpectedly.


    He woke up from the pain of the wound and couldn''t sleep at all.


    When Pei Yibai arrived, Xu Zijin was very clear about the process of Song Weiyi answering his call and opening the door to go out, but he didn''t make a sound to disturb her.


    On the other hand, Xu Lijing, holding a dagger, suddenly met Xu Zijin''s gaze, and she was shocked. "You actually didn''t sleep?"


    "You''re surprised?" Xu Lijing was surprised, so why not Xu Zijin?


    He thought that keeping Xu Lijing in a nursing home was safe.


    But he didn''t expect that she would still have a chance to escape?


    "Ms. Xu, you didn''t stab me to death last time, do you want to continue now?" Xu Zijin asked with a cold smile.


    After being commented by him, Xu Lijing didn''t panic, but just looked at Xu Zijin with hatred. "If you hadn''t done too much, I wouldn''t have been forced to this extent. Xu Zijin, die!"


    Roaring, Xu Lijing, holding a dagger, rushed over fiercely.


    Sharp, razor-sharp blades, glowing in the light.


    Xu Zijin had been prepared for a long time. When Xu Lijing''s knife stabbed down hard, he raised his long legs, ignored the severe pain in his abdomen, and kicked her sharp knife away.


    With a click, the knife in Xu Lijing''s hand fell to the ground, and she let out a cry of pain.


    Xu Zijin''s face was sullen, and the wound was torn and bleeding because of the huge movement just now.


    "Ms. Xu, do you think I will give you a second chance to sneak attack?"


    To be attacked by a woman, and to succeed, is a shame.


    Before Xu Lijing, there was another person, Xiao Ling, whose design was successful.


    While not the same thing, both have bad intentions.

 Chapter 1117

    Not only was the fruit knife in Xu Lijing''s hand kicked away, but she was also kicked away by Xu Zijin.


    After all, she can be said to have been pampered for so many years, and her strength is limited.


    She lay on the ground, her face full of pain.


    "Xu Zijin, I won''t let you go."


    Xu Zijin smiled coldly, he didn''t need her to tell, he also understood, otherwise Xu Lijing would not have chased him to the hospital.


    Being able to come out of a nursing home is also a skill.


    "Come here." Xu Zijin held his bleeding wound and called out with a calm face.


    The people at the door did not come in as Xu Zijin expected.


    Get stuck, or, get kicked out.


    Thinking of this, Xu Zijin smiled. "Who is behind to help you?"


    At this time, there is actually someone helping Xu Lijing?


    Who is it that has the guts to want his life?


    "Oh, you really want to know? Do you think I''ll tell you?" Xu Lijing laughed loudly and got up from the ground.


    She didn''t pick up the fruit knife that was kicked aside, but just looked at Xu Zijin with a strange expression.


    Immediately, she reached into the pocket of her clothes, and took out a black gun from inside.


    Slowly, trembling slightly, he pulled out the gun. ,


    Xu Zijin stood where he was, staring at her as if he had never heard of it.


    "It seems that you have made complete preparations today."


    Even the guns are ready.


    Xu Lijing smiled bitterly, "When I decided to take revenge on you, I was fully prepared, Xu Zijin."


    "If you don''t treat my daughter like this, even if I am looked down upon and hated by you in this life, I will do nothing, let alone do this."


    Otherwise, she is looking for her own death.


    But today, everything she did was forced by Xu Zijin.


    "Xu Zijin, you devil." She staggered to her feet, slowly picked up the gun, and aimed at Xu Zijin in front of her.


    Death, once again so close to him.


    Xu Zijin was still in the same posture, with his back straight, but his slightly frowned eyebrows showed his physical discomfort at the moment.


    "This time, don''t even think about running away. I won''t give you another chance to run away. Even if someone outside comes to rescue you, it won''t stop my determination." Xu Lijing laughed loudly as she said.


    Tears came out of laughter, and she looked at him with teary eyes.


    In the past, this was also the person she regarded as her younger brother. Why did she come to this point today?


    "Now, do you have anything to say? I will give you one last chance. Maybe, if I am happy, I will consider..."


    What are you thinking about? It is absolutely impossible to consider letting Xu Zijin go.


    Regarding this, Xu Zijin''s expression was calm, as if he was not the one who was pointed at by the gun.


    "What do you want to hear? Listen to me begging for mercy? Apologize?" His lips raised slightly, and he asked her lightly.


    Xu Lijing''s expression changed slightly, these could not stop the fact of Yan Yinuo''s death.


    "Until now, you still remain stubborn, Xu Zijin, you white-eyed wolf!" Her eyes were red with anger, and she squeezed the wrench forcefully.


    Just press it, one click, and Xu Zijin can be killed.


    Xu Zijin looked cold, as if he didn''t hear the mechanical sound Xu Lijing made when he pulled the wrench.


    He even came over, albeit slowly.


    But little by little, it moved over, getting closer and closer.


    Xu Lijing was furious, "What are you going to do? Xu Zijin, don''t think that I dare not do anything!"


    She roared, her fingers became more and more disobedient, and trembled violently.


    This was Xu Lijing''s first time holding a gun, let alone pointing at someone, and she was going to kill him face to face.


    Xu Zijin''s gaze always kept meeting her.


    Those eyes were dark and deep, unable to understand the emotions inside.


    Xu Lijing panicked and almost lost the gun in her hand.


    In terms of age, it is obvious that she lived more than ten years longer than Xu Zijin.


    However, in terms of experience, sophistication, ruthlessness and other factors, she is not as good as Xu Zijin.


    That''s why his expression made her panic.


    "I know you dare, otherwise, how do you think my current wound came from?" Xu Zijin asked calmly.


    "Then you''re still close, do you want to die faster? Xu Zijin, if that''s the case, then I''ll let you do it." Xu Lijing looked at each other and shouted.


    Her uneasiness betrayed her panic.


    Xu Zijin smiled, "It''s the first time to hold a gun, isn''t it strange? Did you forget that you haven''t loaded any bullets?"


    "What?" Xu Lijing looked at him in shock.


    However, Xu Zijin''s big hand suddenly raised and directly blocked the hole of the gun.


    She only felt a huge force coming from her hand, and the source was Xu Zijin.


    "Let go!" regained consciousness, Xu Lijing blushed and scolded angrily.


    Xu Zijin seemed to have never heard of it, but raised his other hand.


    "You have robbed, do you think I didn''t? Ms. Xu?"


    When his hand was slowly released, the black muzzle of the gun was also aimed at her.


    "You? Xu Zijin, you actually..."


    There is a gun! Moreover, it was only at this time that it came out?


    This was completely beyond Xu Lijing''s expectation.


    Xu Zijin smiled lightly, "Would you like to give it a try, which one of us is faster?"


    Xu Lijing trembled all over, "Don''t force me, don''t force me."


    It was too late to say it, but it was too soon, Xu Zijin took advantage of Xu Lijing''s flustered state, and grabbed her hand violently.


    "Ah!" Xu Lijing screamed.


    Before he came back to his senses, the gun in his hand had already been snatched away.


    Xu Zijin immediately had two weapons in his hand, one on the left and one on the right.


    "Xu Zijin, give it back to me!" Missing the best opportunity, Xu Lijing yelled frantically.


    Xu Zijin smiled coldly, and threw the two guns forcefully at the open window.


    Soon, the weapon disappeared into the thick night.


    Seeing this, Xu Lijing''s whole body went limp, and she fell to the ground all of a sudden.


    "I won''t kill you, Ms. Xu, but I won''t give you a chance to kill me. You''d better live well, otherwise, sooner or later, you will regret it."


    Xu Lijing couldn''t listen to anything, and after looking blankly, she looked eagerly at the discarded fruit knife, and suddenly her eyes lit up.


    Yes, she has other weapons.


    Just as Xu Lijing got up and wanted to take it, the door of the ward was kicked open vigorously.


    Pei Yibai and Song Weiyi appeared in their line of sight.


    "Uncle, your wound is bleeding!" Song Weiyi yelled, the ground was stained red by Xu Zijin''s blood.


    The sudden voice startled Xu Lijing.


    Pei Yibai also noticed her presence, his handsome face turned cold, and he smashed the apple in Xu Lijing''s right hand, causing her to withdraw her hand immediately in pain.


    "Why..." Seeing Xu Lijing clearly, Song Weiyi was shocked.


    They left and came back, but it was only an hour!


    "Don''t talk yet, call a doctor." Pei Yibai calmly commanded.

 Chapter 1118

    Song Weiyi''s chaotic heart gradually calmed down under Pei Yibai''s calm command.


    "Okay, okay." She took a deep breath and looked away from the blood on the ground.


    In the ward, with Pei Yibai present, Song Weiyi was not worried about Xu Zijin''s injuries.


    At this time, Pei Yibai was by his side, which gave her the greatest comfort.


    She walked quietly in the middle of the night for dozens of meters, and then suddenly remembered that she could just ring the bell in the ward to call the doctor.


    Song Weiyi patted his dizzy head, "Song Weiwei, you are really dizzy!"


    But she was gone, so she trotted to the doctor''s office and called him over.


    Before and after, it was only two minutes.


    When Song Weiyi returned to the ward with the doctor, the situation inside had stabilized.


    The chief culprit, Xu Lijing, was straightened out by Pei Yibai, who tore up the sheet and tied her up neatly.


    At this moment, she was in the ward, yelling.


    "Let go of me, don''t think you have rescuers..." Xu Lijing still didn''t give up.


    She regretted it very much now, her previous soft-heartedness made her miss the best opportunity to kill Xu Zijin.


    "Not sure what''s wrong?" Pei Yi glanced at her coldly.


    Xu Lijing was about to say something, but the next moment, Pei Yibai opened her mouth and stuffed a piece of cloth into it.


    The whole world suddenly became quiet.


    "The doctor is here." Song Weiyi''s footsteps and voice sounded together.


    In the ward, Xu Zijin and Pei Yibai''s attention was immediately diverted from Xu Lijing''s body.


    Seeing the scene in the ward at this moment, the doctor was a little surprised.


    However, he was also well aware of the ulterior truth, so he didn''t say anything.


    Seeing that Xu Zijin''s wound was torn, the doctor frowned and walked over quickly.


    "It must be re-bandaged, sir, and you help put the patient on the bed."


    It was referring to Pei Yibai.


    Xu Zijin raised his hand and stopped Pei Yibai''s movements. "It''s okay, I can walk over."


    "Uncle, just listen to the doctor. What if you hurt your wound while walking?" Song Weiyi interrupted him anxiously.


    In normal times, Song Weiyi definitely didn''t have anything to say.


    But at this moment, Xu Zijin''s lower abdomen was bleeding, and even his hands were covered with red blood.


    Pei Yibai raised his eyebrows, "It''s not shameful. Although I don''t want to force you, the only thing I''m worried about is that you should obediently cooperate with my work."


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for Xu Zijin to squeak, he immediately grabbed one of his shoulders.


    Xu Zijin had no choice but to smile bitterly, and didn''t object anymore.


    Lie down on the bed again, and took off the large hospital gown, which was stained with blood, and the bandages had already been scattered.


    Song Weiyi couldn''t bear to see it, and silently looked away.


    But at some point, Pei Yibai actually walked up to her, gently pinched her head, and pulled her into his arms.


    Song Weiyi blinked, and smelled the clean and pleasant smell on Pei Yibai''s body, and immediately moved.


    "The tear was severe, the bleeding couldn''t stop, and I was going to the operating room."


    A few minutes later, the doctor looked serious and ordered decisively.


    This result gave Song Weiyi a big jump.


    "Then let''s do the surgery. Make sure my uncle is fine."


    No one paid any attention to Xu Lijing, leaving her alone in the ward.


    "Only, don''t tell your grandpa and grandma." Before entering the operating room, Xu Zijin ordered weakly while lying on the hospital bed.


    Song Weiyi understood what Xu Zijin meant, and he didn''t want his grandparents to worry.


    "Uncle, don''t worry, I know."


    Soon, the door of surgery and time closed, blocking her sight.


    Pei Yibai put his hands on her shoulders, and said in a gentle voice, "Don''t worry, it''s just a minor operation, nothing will happen."


    Song Weiyi naturally knew the truth.


    For Xu Zijin, she is not too worried now.


    She was thinking about something else.


    "Xu Lijing..." He paused for a while, and Song Weiyi saw the look of encouragement in Pei Yibai''s eyes, so he continued.


    "Grandpa should have made proper arrangements. Why did he show up at the hospital tonight?"


    Moreover, it is still so late, when the defense is weakest?


    Song Weiyi is not stupid. If there is no trick in this, who would believe it?


    Pei Yibai curled his lips, "Well, the goal is obvious, it''s your uncle''s life."


    He has already committed a crime once, but he is still unwilling to let it go, so he strikes for the second time.


    What kind of hatred made Xu Lijing kill her?


    For this answer, Pei Yibai, who had never asked such questions, was also very curious.


    "I know, what I mean is, why do you have to kill my uncle? What kind of hatred is there between them?" Song Weiyi asked immediately.


    "This, you can either ask your uncle, or ask Xu Lijing."


    Pei Yibai is not a god, how could he know this?


    Hearing this, Song Weiyi was full of frustration.


    Grandpa and grandma didn''t get the answer from my uncle, how could she have the ability to pry his mouth open?


    Song Weiyi still has this self-knowledge.


    "Forget it, let''s not talk about this for now, what should we do with Xu Lijing now?"


    Wrinkling his nose, Song Weiwei asked helplessly.


    It''s not an option to tie her up all the time.


    "What do you think?" Pei Yibai asked calmly.


    These three words made Song Weiyi speechless.


    If she knew, she wouldn''t have asked Pei Yibai.


    Grandpa agreed to call the police before, and now it is probably the same reason.


    What else?


    "Don''t think too much, wait until your uncle comes out."


    Pei Yibai was too lazy to care about the hatred between Xu Zijin and Xu Lijing, he only needed to ensure Xu Zijin''s safety was enough.


    Otherwise, why waste energy?


    Surgery is not complicated.


    While they were talking, time passed quickly, and after more than half an hour, Xu Zijin came out.


    He didn''t fall asleep and seemed to be in good spirits.


    The two of them followed back to the ward, and the bodyguards who had been dismissed were all at the door at the moment, with frustrated and self-blaming expressions on their faces.


    After entering, the inside has been tidied up, except that Xu Lijing was tied into a rice dumpling in the room, the rest is no different from before.


    Seeing Xu Zijin come out so quickly, Xu Lijing looked at him with hatred.


    Still fine!


    Xu Zijin is really lucky.


    With such an obvious gaze, Xu Zijin naturally saw it.


    He didn''t sneer at Xu Lijing, nor did he say a word.


    He just told the people outside, "Take care of her first, and go to the nursing home to find out who is behind her. If there is no answer within three days, you can also leave."


    The two knew that this was an opportunity to make up for their mistakes, so they immediately nodded heavily.


    In Xu Lijing''s unwillingness and anger, she was taken out of the ward.


    The farce lasted for most of the night before the curtain call came to an end.

 Chapter 1119

    I thought it was a sleepless night.


    But with Pei Yibai by his side, coupled with the fact that he hadn''t had a good rest for several nights in a row, Song Weiyi leaned against Pei Yibai''s arms and fell into a deep sleep.


    This sleep is one night.


    When she woke up the next day, she found that she had been lying on the accompanying bed next to Xu Zijin at some point.


    In the ward, there was already a lot of voices.


    Mrs. Xu and Xu Canyang came to the hospital early in the morning and were shocked when they saw Pei Yibai.


    Immediately, Mrs. Xu looked at her grandson-in-law, and the more she looked at her, the more she liked her.


    With a smile on his face, Pei Yibai is more welcome than Xu Zijin.


    The old lady didn''t bother seeing her granddaughter getting a good night''s sleep.


    When Song Weiwei woke up, it was already nine o''clock, and the sun was drying his buttocks.


    "Grandpa, grandma, are you here?" Song Weiyi felt ashamed after sleeping until this time.


    "Just arrived, woke up? Did you sleep well last night?" The old lady had a kind face, and she didn''t mind that Song Weiwei woke up late at all.


    Song Weiyi blushed and nodded.


    "That''s good, you didn''t tell us that Yibai came unexpectedly." The old lady looked at her reproachfully.


    Last night, it was already ten o''clock when they went back, and it was already twelve o''clock when Pei Yibai arrived, the old lady must have fallen asleep, how can I tell?


    Song Weiyi naturally wouldn''t tell them this.


    Fortunately, this topic will soon be moved to another place.


    Xu Zijin''s complexion didn''t seem to be much worse than before. The old lady, Xu Canyang, didn''t see anything wrong.


    "Okay, there are so many people in the hospital, so I won''t guard him anymore. The same goes for Weiwei and Yibai. Let''s go home and rest. Just let the nurses watch over here. How can you be so delicate?" Xu Canyang glanced coldly at Xu Zi Jin glanced and said expressionlessly.


    At this moment, Song Weiyi naturally chose not to speak.


    Xu Zijin, there is no objection.


    "Well, that''s exactly what it should be."


    The old lady didn''t want to agree at first, but she saw the old man''s expression and understood his anger at the moment, so she stopped talking.


    It was a tacit agreement to leave Xu Zijin alone in the hospital.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Xu family.


    Xiaoling went to bed early last night, but didn''t sleep well.


    After all, Xu Lijing''s affairs had already been arranged, but if the result didn''t come out, how could she sleep?


    As a result of waiting like this, she lost sleep.


    It wasn''t until dawn that he fell into a drowsy sleep.


    When she woke up, Mrs. Xu and Xu Canyang had already rushed to the hospital without saying anything.


    So far, Xiao Ling has noticed that something is wrong.


    Her mood suddenly became bad.


    There is no news, which is good news for the current situation.


    If Xu Zijin really died, would he be so quiet?


    Xiao Ling didn''t believe in this evil.


    Although I still comforted myself in my heart, maybe it was because they were too busy crying or going to the hospital to deal with the funeral, so they didn''t have time to call me.


    But Xiaoling still took out his mobile phone and dialed Song Weiyi''s number.


    Song Weiyi told her that she would be home in a while, and Pei Yibai also came.


    With a click, the mobile phone in Xiao Ling''s hand fell to the ground.


    It''s over, it''s really all right!


    Xu Zijin is not dead.


    Or, Xu Lijing''s plan was caught before she could carry it out? Or is it all exposed?


    Xiao Ling suddenly panicked.


    She had calculated everything, but she didn''t expect that Xu Zijin would escape this disaster.


    So, is it possible that Xu Zijin found out that she directed all of this?


    Xiao Ling was terrified.


    And she guessed right, Xu Zijin is already investigating.


    Things about the nursing home seem to be done in a hidden way, but if you reveal your identity casually, you will know the role played by Lian in the middle.


    Xu Zijin didn''t know Li En, and Li En didn''t know Xu Lijing either, so he had nothing to do with Xu Lijing.


    Then, his intention of doing so is thought-provoking.


    "Go and check, this is Li En''s circle of friends." Of course, Xu Zijin thought that the one who got it should be someone he and Li En knew together.


    But Xu Zijin didn''t think about Xiaoling, he thought that Ling Xiaoling didn''t have this ability yet.


    As a result, Xu Zijin was slapped hard.


    The woman he least suspected was the culprit.


    "Ling Xiaoling." Xu Zijin laughed angrily at the result.


    Those who knew him and knew Li En were not just Ling Xiaoling in his circle.


    But after learning that Xiao Ling and Li En are classmates, Xu Zijin is certain that this person is Xiao Ling.


    "I''m pregnant with the Xu family''s child, and I still don''t give up, want to borrow a knife to kill someone?" He sneered, who gave Ling Xiaoling the courage?


    Xu Zijin tore up and smashed the investigation report in his hand, with hellish anger shining all over his body, making the bodyguards hold their breath involuntarily.


    "Immediately investigate the matter between Li En and Xiao Ling."


    At the end, Xu Zijin squinted his eyes, remembering that there was already a child in Xiaoling''s belly for several months.


    That night, he had no memory of anything.


    And Xiaoling seized every opportunity to let Mrs. Xu catch the rape, and there were bloodstains...


    And, win the lottery once.


    The odds are really that big?


    "Also, check out Ling Xiaoling''s aunt." This matter was diagnosed by Ling Xiaoling''s aunt, and everything after that was handled by her aunt.


    Xu Zijin didn''t care whether Ling Xiaoling was pregnant or not, nor did she care about her child.


    But what he cares about is that a bloodline with no blood relationship with him in the outer circle, but pretending to be his child, enters the Xu family and competes for everything in the Xu family.


    Money is something outside the body. After he has a recognized child, he doesn''t mind giving everything he owns to his child.


    However, wild species are an exception.


    The more he thought about it, the more Xu Zijin felt that his neglect of Ling Xiaoling in the past few months was a mistake.


    If he had known this earlier, then Ling Xiaoling might have gone back to where she should be.


    As for Xu Zijin''s private actions, others did not know.


    Xiao Ling, however, has been restless for a few days.


    Among them, once, Xu Zijin even summoned her to take care of her.


    Xiao Ling''s face immediately turned pale with fright. Everyone knew how much Xu Zijin hated her.


    But this time, he took the initiative to say that if he didn''t take care of him, he would get out of Xu''s house.


    Although it was a threat, but the so-called, there must be a demon if things go wrong, she gritted her teeth and rejected Xu Zijin''s request.


    She felt guilty, and Xu Zijin was even more sure that Xiao Ling had a ghost in his heart.


    It just so happened that there was a new progress in the investigation.


    Xiao Ling''s aunt is tight-lipped about her affairs, not even asking casual questions.


    Xu Zijin felt that there was something tricky here, and he decided that Aunt Ling had concealed the truth, so he simply said: "Tie her up and have a good interrogation. No matter what method is used, I want to know the answer."

 Chapter 1120

    So, on this day, just after Aunt Ling got off work, she was stunned and taken away.


    When she woke up, she was in an abandoned warehouse, surrounded by a disgusting decaying smell, which made the pampered Aunt Ling unable to react for a long time.


    "woke up."


    Her eyes were covered, and she could only vaguely see two figures in front of her, but she couldn''t tell who they were.


    Aunt Ling thought that this situation would continue like this.


    Unexpectedly, the next moment, they suddenly removed the black cloth in front of her eyes.


    They were two men, shirtless, with bare skin almost covered in tattoos.


    Aunt Ling turned pale with fright, "Who are you? What are you going to do?"


    As a doctor, although I have witnessed many scenes that ordinary people have never seen before, this is the first time that Aunt Ling has been kidnapped.


    "Your niece is Ling Xiaoling?" The leading man bent down and grabbed Aunt Ling''s skirt.


    Aunt Ling''s face turned blue, her whole body was trembling violently, she dodged back timidly just like a frightened mouse.


    "I''m asking you something, why are you hiding? Do you want me to do it?"


    When Aunt Ling heard the words, she raised her head in horror, did she do it?


    "You guys, don''t be impulsive." She swallowed, the fear in her eyes couldn''t be hidden.


    These people asked what Xiao Ling was doing? Could it be Xiaoling''s enemy?


    "Tell me, whose child is in Ling Xiaoling''s stomach?" Aunt Ling''s jaw was squeezed hard, and she suddenly screamed.


    "Brother, what is your relationship with our Xiao Ling... child, it belongs to the Xu family...Xu Zijin''s."


    Although she is afraid, she is not stupid.


    Just now, when they suddenly asked about the child, Aunt Ling came to her senses.


    All right, why ask her like that? Who are these people?


    "Xu Zijin''s?" The man smiled darkly, "Are you sure?"


    "Sure, it''s really his."


    When they said this, Aunt Ling believed that these two people were related to Xu Zijin.


    Could it be that Xu Zijin has begun to suspect that the child in Xiao Ling''s stomach is not his?


    how come?


    Aunt Ling didn''t know Xiao Ling''s previous plan, so she naturally had no way of guessing what Xu Zijin wanted to do.


    She panicked, how could this happen? Before, it was obviously foolproof.


    Xu Zijin, why do you suddenly become suspicious?


    "I don''t know why you arrested me. Did Xu Zijin know something? Did Xu Zijin order you to come?"


    At this point, Aunt Ling suddenly calmed down.


    This is Xu Zijin, a trap for her?


    However, this trap is too obvious, right?


    Even Aunt Xu can easily see the way, how could Xu Zijin be so uncertain?


    "The mouth is quite smooth, and those who can speak well have caught up with us. What do you think you are now?" The man laughed.


    He suddenly raised his hand and slapped Aunt Ling hard.


    Aunt Ling was so beaten that she was caught off guard. She turned her head to one side and hit the floor directly, screaming "ah".


    "When I ask you, just be sensible and answer obediently. As an unqualified hostage, this slap is to make you feel the punishment for making mistakes."


    "You...Xu Zijin is too much...I will sue him after I go out!"


    After Aunt Xu was afraid, anger followed.


    In broad daylight, Xu Zijin dared to arrange someone to kidnap her?


    "Go out? Do you think you can go out easily?"


    When Aunt Ling heard this, she felt chills all over her body, and looked at them in surprise and fear. "What do you mean by that?"


    "It means that you can''t even see the sun tomorrow, and you still want to go out and sue people?"


    "How dare you!" Aunt Ling yelled.


    They are, want to kill people?


    are you crazy? Xu Zijin!


    "Why not? You want to try?" The man took out a sharp knife and waved it in front of Aunt Ling.


    "Tell me, who does the child in Ling Xiaoling''s stomach belong to?"


    The knife suddenly approached Aunt Ling''s neck, and a sharp stabbing pain spread from the neck.


    Aunt Ling was in pain, and tears fell down.


    However, those people did not get a satisfactory answer. She firmly insisted that the child was Xu Zijin and belonged to the Xu family.


    Aunt Ling was afraid of death, very afraid.


    These people are not good at nothing, but let Xu Zijin know the truth, not to mention the lack of money, even if they are in the local area, they don''t even think about messing around.


    One can imagine how Xu Zijin will take revenge on them.


    And in this way, wouldn''t life be worse than death?


    With her head cleared up, Aunt Ling wouldn''t just throw out everything in a flash.


    The interrogation process was directly received by Xu Zijin''s mobile phone, and he could clearly understand any movements and every sentence of their conversation.


    The man tapped the small table in front of him with his slender, white fingers.


    The handsome face was replaced by condensation and seriousness.


    Xu Zijin curled his lips, "In that case, teach her a little lesson and let her go back."


    It''s time to give Ling Xiaoling a warning.


    Xu Zijin squinted his eyes, and suddenly re-examined the ins and outs of the matter.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Aunt Ling endured the injuries all over her body, and after she regained her freedom, she immediately went back in a shit.


    Today''s nightmarish experience scared Aunt Ling, so she immediately called Xiao Ling and asked her to come to her home.


    Xiaoling didn''t know the intention, so he walked forward happily.


    But soon, seeing Aunt Ling''s appearance at the moment, Xiao Ling was stunned.


    "Xiao Ling, Xu Zijin is already suspicious. These injuries are the lessons he taught me. What should I do?"


    Seeing her, Aunt Ling, who was like a headless chicken, seemed to have found her backbone.


    Seeing her aunt''s face turning blue and purple, Xiao Ling clenched her hands into fists.


    "Auntie, don''t worry, tell me clearly, what''s going on?"


    "Xu Zijin, I have already suspected that the child in your stomach is not his offspring. Now this is a warning to me." When Aunt Ling moved a little and spoke, her whole face was in severe pain.


    Xiao Ling had expected it a long time ago, but after hearing Aunt Ling''s words in person and seeing the wounds left on her body "upright", she still couldn''t help but gasped.


    "Xiao Ling, what should we do? Next, what else does Xu Zijin want to do? If this matter is brought to his parents..."


    No matter how good the card is, it will be broken.


    Isn''t it because of her stomach that Mrs. Xu valued Xiao Ling?


    "Auntie, don''t scare yourself." Xiao Ling was restless.


    Xu Zijin had suspected for a long time that the child was not his, but due to the persistence of the old lady and the others, he did nothing.


    "No matter what Xu Zijin did, you can''t panic. You are the only one who can help me. If you panic, then we are all finished."

 Chapter 1121

    Xiao Ling is the aunt who comforts her, and she is also like herself.


    In fact, her heart is far less relaxed than what she said.


    Xu Zijin is already declaring war on her, and it started a few days ago.


    Next, what handle will he use to expose her?


    Xiao Ling touched her protruding belly, feeling anxious.


    The original plan of replacing the civet cat with the prince will definitely be stranded and cannot be successful.


    In a daze, he left Aunt Ling''s house in a daze.


    When he returned to Xu''s house, Xiao Ling was stunned.


    The brightly lit Xu''s house was extremely lively.


    Song''s only two sons ran around the living room, laughing happily.


    And Xu Zijin, who was sitting on the wheelchair, squinted and stared in her direction.


    Xiao Ling shuddered all over, shouldn''t he be hospitalized? Why did you leave the hospital suddenly?


    What''s even more frightening is that it still appeared in Xu''s house?


    "Xiao Ling, you''re back? Sit down and rest quickly." The old lady looked at her with a smile, her face full of encouragement.


    "Mom..." Xiao Ling called out stiffly.


    "Hey, this dead child, Zijin, has to be discharged from the hospital. I can''t do anything about him. I''m worried about living outside alone, so I come home to live here." The old lady was half comforting, half explaining.


    She knew that Xiao Ling didn''t like to see her son very much now.


    But this person, he has children, so he can''t continue the cold war, can he?


    Therefore, Mrs. Xu changed her ways to deal with the two of them.


    "I see. I''m just worried about Zijin''s injury. Didn''t the doctor say that he would be hospitalized for 20 days?"


    Realizing that his performance was too stiff, Xiao Ling took a deep breath to stabilize his mind.


    She looked at Xu Zijin again, with caring eyes in her eyes.


    Xu Zijin twitched the corners of his lips and gave her a lukewarm look.


    "Didn''t I say the same thing about him? This person squandered his body recklessly because he was still young. I think he will regret it later."


    The old lady turned her head, gave her son a cold look, and said as a warning.


    "Mom, I want to say a few words to Ling Xiaoling." Xu Zijin interrupted Mrs. Xu with a cold expression.


    The old lady didn''t relax when she heard the words, instead she stood in front of Xiao Ling.


    "What do you want to say?"


    In this way, Xu Zijin frowned like an old hen protecting the chicks.


    The old lady treated Xiao Ling like this, and the scene suddenly became extremely dazzling.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not about killing the child in her stomach."


    "Xu Zijin, shut up if you can''t speak!" The old lady was almost pissed off by her son''s words.


    I don''t know, is she very sensitive to the word death at this time?


    Can the word death be said casually?


    "Get out of here to recuperate and harass Xiaoling again, don''t blame me for being rude to you!" The old lady Xu ordered Xu Zijin aggressively, but in the end she failed to drive him away.


    Instead, he was incited to rebel, walked away, and secretly watched them from the corner.


    The old lady was worried about her son, and planned to run out if there was any trouble.


    However, this time, the old lady miscalculated.


    There was no dispute between them.


    In other words, Xu Zijin didn''t deliberately provoke Xiao Ling.


    "Ling Xiaoling, did you go to see your aunt just now?" Xu Zijin asked with a slight smile, with the corners of his mouth raised slightly.


    Xiao Ling froze all over, and the arc of his half-smile was creepy.


    She knew that her aunt did not have any evidence to prove that those two people were directed by Xu Zijin.


    "Is there a problem?" She chuckled and asked back.


    "Of course it''s okay." Xu Zijin looked at her stomach.


    He had never looked directly at Xiaoling''s stomach.


    "I''m looking forward to the day when the child in your womb is born." Xu Zijin had an interesting look on his face.


    He was almost sure that this child was not his own.


    Although, it has not been officially tested.


    However, this time, Xu Zijin did not choose to make it public and tell his parents.


    Instead, he had to wait for Ling Xiaoling to give birth to this evil seed.


    When they are immersed in joy, let the world know the origin of this wild species.


    Heh, thinking about the huge wealth of the Xu family?


    When hope fails, they will know what despair is.


    "Hehe, I''m looking forward to it too." Xiao Ling laughed.


    It''s just that the smile doesn''t reach his eyes.


    "By the way, do you know Lien?" Xu Zijin asked casually.


    Xiao Ling felt relaxed just now, but suddenly became gloomy again.


    Ryan, more than acquaintance?


    She stared at Xu Zijin coldly, trying to see clearly what kind of heart this man was hiding under his skin.


    Xu Lijing''s incident has passed in the past few days, without any wind or movement.


    She thought that Xu Zijin was going to pretend that nothing happened.


    Unexpectedly, he suddenly put pressure on his aunt first.


    And Lean...


    Xiao Ling closed her eyes, and on her way back, she saw a piece of news.


    Leon, the youngest child of the Lyon family, was racing on the highway and caused a tragic car accident.


    Before and after, it was only an hour.


    And now, Ryan''s life and death are unknown.


    Xu Zijin took the initiative to bring up this matter, Xiao Ling would not be so foolish as to think that this matter had nothing to do with Xu Zijin.


    "I know, that''s my classmate." Xiao Ling replied, suppressing his fear.


    He didn''t mention Lean, maybe she couldn''t remember the news just now.


    Xu Zijin, will one day treat her like he did to Lien?


    Let her die in a "car accident" without knowing it?


    "Oh, that''s a coincidence, young man, the price of seeking excitement is painful." Zai Zijin looked at her sarcastically, and slowly turned the wheelchair.


    That sentence seemed to be referring to Li En, but more, it was a warning to her.


    Xiao Ling touched his stomach, feeling a little dazed.


    Is it worth it to do so much, but to come this far?


    not worth it.


    Because she had no way out, Xiao Ling tightly clutched the hem of her clothes.


    Leon, still in the hospital, was alive and dead, and she could only feel sorry for him.


    I hope he''s okay, after all, this man has helped her.


    "Okay, I''ll talk later if I have anything to say. Let''s go eat first. The only thing is that they have been here for a few days, and they will have a good time shopping tomorrow." The old lady came out at some point, and patted Xiaoling''s back in a daze .


    Xiaoling cheered up and asked, "The only ones, are they ready to go back to China?"


    "Well, Yibai is very busy with work, and the child has to go to school. This time, it''s all because of Zijin, and the delay." The old lady felt sorry for her granddaughter.


    When mentioning Song Weiyi, Xiao Ling thought of Pei Yibai who was inseparable from her, and compared with Xu Zijin, he felt that his form was even more bleak.


    I don''t know if it''s because I''ve been worrying too much recently and haven''t had a good rest, or because I''m very scared, but she always feels uncomfortable in her stomach.


    For example, at this moment, after talking with Xu Zijin, Xiaoling felt that the feeling became clearer. "Mom, I want to go upstairs to rest, and I won''t have dinner."

 Chapter 1122

    This sentence happened to be heard by Xu Zijin, and he smiled coldly, "Go to the hospital if you don''t feel well, if something happens to the golden lump, you, Ling Xiaoling, can''t afford it."


    In the living room, including Mrs. Xu, Song Weiyi and Pei Yibai were all there.


    Suddenly hearing Xu Zijin''s words, everyone was astonished.


    "Xu Zijin, if you keep talking nonsense, go back to the hospital." The old lady got angry and growled at her son.


    This is too outrageous, the dialogue is full of gunpowder, Hong Guoguo is cursing the child in Xiaoling''s stomach.


    "Mom, I''m just telling the truth, aren''t you afraid that something will happen to your grandson?" Xu Zijin pursed his lips and asked flatly.


    "My golden grandson will be fine. Eat less salty radishes and worry less, and mind your own affairs."


    Gouging him out, the old lady walked quickly towards Xiao Ling, holding her hand and asking for her warmth.


    This scene is so ironic.


    The arc of Xu Zijin''s sneer became wider.


    In the future, when the truth is revealed, what will the old lady do?


    Her attitude towards Xiao Ling today will become a complete joke by then.


    "Xiao Ling, don''t worry about this kind of severe patient. Be good, if you feel uncomfortable, let''s go upstairs and have a rest. Wait, I''ll call the family doctor first. If it''s really not good, go to the hospital."


    How can the old lady not worry? It was just a feign so as not to scare Xiaoling.


    In this family, even Mrs. Xu has nothing to do with Xu Zijin, how could Xiao Ling not understand?


    In her eyes, there was a thick haze.


    Before the death of the two old men, if she didn''t get Xu Zijin''s attention, she couldn''t get her status up.


    The two old men were dead, and Xu Zijin was alive and well, so she had no status at all.


    Thinking about it this way, Xiao Ling was so anxious that he was about to vomit blood.


    "Mom, I''m fine, just lie down and I''ll be fine." Xiao Ling smiled miserably and answered with a sob.


    "Are you really all right?"


    "Um."


    "Then lie down on the bed first, and I''ll help you up."


    Xiao Ling shook his head, politely rejecting Mrs. Xu''s kindness.


    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, she could no longer feel the heat on her face.


    While walking upstairs, Xiao Ling suddenly remembered another thing.


    That night, Song Weiyi accompanied him, and Pei Yibai also rushed to the United States from China that night. Does this mean that the husband and wife also knew about it?


    Her footsteps stopped suddenly, and the more she thought about it, the more she felt it was possible.


    No wonder in the past few days, I always feel that Song Weiyi''s attitude is not as good as before. Is it because of this reason?


    That night, Xiaoling suffered from insomnia again.


    In fact, she was thinking too much. Xu Zijin never told Song Weiyi and Pei Yibai about this kind of thing.


    Song Weiyi still had a lot of speculation about Xu Lijing''s matter, Pei Yibai didn''t even pay attention to it, and was indifferent to it.


    The next day, Xiao Ling, who was staring at the big dark circles under his eyes, walked in a vain way.


    "Only, when will you go back? How about I go out with you and buy some gifts for Dabao and Erbao?"


    Xiao Ling couldn''t wait to test Song Weiyi.


    Does she know at all? How much do you know? Are you already colluding with Xu Zijin and preparing to instigate a rebellion against Mrs. Xu?


    Song Weiyi was a little surprised, "Little aunt, your complexion is not very good, did you not have a good rest last night?"


    A night of fear and inability to sleep can have an impact on ordinary people.


    Not to mention, a pregnant woman.


    Xiao Ling touched his face subconsciously, is it so obvious? She obviously put on some powder before going downstairs.


    "I''m fine." Xiao Ling denied.


    Song Weiwei was worried, "But..."


    "Okay, don''t worry about it so much, let''s go together after breakfast." Xiaoling smiled, and made a quick decision not to give Song the only chance to repent.


    During breakfast, Song Weiwei didn''t say anything, but Xiao Ling suddenly said that he wanted to go shopping with Song Weiwei.


    Seeing her ghostly face, Xu Zijin''s eyes turned cold, and slowly fell on her body.


    "Ling Xiaoling, what do you want to do?" Xu Zijin sneered and threw the chopsticks in his hand onto the table with a snap.


    The sudden anger surprised everyone.


    "Zi Jin, what are you doing so fiercely?" Not surprisingly, it was Mrs. Xu who was neutralizing the atmosphere again.


    "Mom, you have to ask this woman, what is she planning to do? She obviously looks like she is going to collapse at any time, and she also said that she wants to go shopping with the only one? Why, you want to take this opportunity to frame something for the only one?" Xu Zijin laughed angrily.


    To be able to count him to this day, and by the way, to buy everyone in Xu''s family properly, to please them and get their favor, shows that Xiao Ling is not a brainless person.


    And his actions, and words, are already on the explicit level.


    How could Xiaoling not understand?


    Xu Zijin had to suspect that at this time, Xiao Ling had "accidentally" dropped the child under the pretext of "accidentally" dropping the child, and the culprit was Song Weiyi''s idea.


    Mrs. Xu didn''t understand these words, and Song Weiyi was also at a loss.


    Uncle, what does this mean? Plant her for what?


    However, Xiao Ling, who is the person involved, fully understands.


    "Xu Zijin, don''t go too far." Xiao Ling burst into tears, crying bitterly.


    "It''s not too much, you know it yourself. Ling Xiaoling, I warn you, this child is what you insist on giving birth to, and now I''m waiting for you to give birth. If you are not careful during this period, and for some reason it falls, Then I will place this responsibility directly on your head, and you are the only culprit."


    Xu Zijin raised his chin, looking as cold as ice, totally unhuman.


    "You...you...what are you talking about..." The old lady was trembling all over, and asked Xu Zijin angrily.


    The latter sat in his place, unmoved.


    Xu Zijin raised his eyelids. After so many years, the mother and son have long been immune to certain words of Mrs. Xu.


    On the contrary, he looked at Song Weiyi with a vigilant face. "Since Ling Xiaoling wants to accompany you to go shopping, let her do whatever she wants, and you can buy whatever you want, don''t shy away from her. But in front of everyone today, let me warn you, if something happens to Ling Xiaoling''s stomach What happens is her own responsibility."


    puff¡­¡­


    Song Weiyi''s face also brightened, looking at his uncle, he was speechless for a while.


    Xiao Ling was so angry that he almost couldn''t stand still.


    Although she had malicious intentions today, at least she never thought of framing Song Weiyi, but Xu Zijin directly placed the most serious crime on her in advance.


    "Okay, I''m the one who strives to win. The only thing is that I might take the blame for you. I won''t go today, so as not to hurt the innocent you."


    Taking a step back, Xiao Ling immediately chose to retreat.


    Xu Zijin''s words drove her to a desperate situation. She no longer wanted to test Song Weiyi, but was in a mess. How to deal with the predicament in front of her was the key.

 Chapter 1123

    Xu Zijin smiled coldly when he heard this.


    The unpleasant conversation directly interrupted their breakfast, and no one was in the mood to eat, except for the two little ones who just woke up.


    Pei Dabao ran over cheerfully holding the ***.


    Xiao Ling paused, touched his tall belly, and suddenly had a bold plan.


    Judging from Xu Zijin''s tone and performance, he has already determined that this child is not his.


    This is what she is most worried about, and it is also the most helpless and unchangeable.


    If the child was his, even a daughter would be a gold bump in the Xu family, and would be well received by others.


    But in fact, the child has nothing to do with Xu Zijin, let alone the Xu family.


    Her hope can only be in vain.


    It''s not the scariest...


    Xiao Ling thought about the child in his stomach, and suddenly felt reluctant to part with it.


    Even if Xu Zijin denies it when the time comes, she will bribe him, accuse him of cheating, find someone to cover up, and maybe she can win back.


    Xu Zijin didn''t look at her directly, but said to Song Weiwei: "In the future, stay away from this woman, you can''t play with her."


    Song Weiwei knew that his uncle had always disliked Xiaoling.


    But now, it''s just more obvious than before, and it even angered grandma.


    She looked thoughtfully at the direction Xiaoling left, "Uncle, what''s the inside story, can''t you tell me?"


    Xu Zijin usually had a cold face, with an expression that strangers should not enter.


    But after getting in touch with him, Song Weiyi knew very well that Xu Zijin was not an unreasonable person.


    There is no reason to hate a person so much.


    "Specifically, you don''t need to ask, you will know one day in the future."


    Song Weiyi was even more curious, "Why do we have to wait until the future? Since we all know things, wouldn''t it be the same to tell me now? It''s just a matter of time. Besides, uncle, you have always disliked my aunt..."


    As soon as he finished speaking the words "little aunt", Xu Zijin stared at her gloomyly.


    Realizing his mistake, Song Weiwei smiled dryly, "I made a slip of the tongue, and I can''t correct it for a while. But you have to let me know the reason, otherwise..."


    In front of grandpa and grandma, the identities that they all recognize, it is impossible to come to her, so she will be called Miss Xiao Lingling, right?


    "Heh, do you know who was helping Xu Lijing behind the scenes that day?"


    Song Weiyi was taken aback suddenly, and looked at Xu Zijin in surprise.


    He couldn''t bring it up for no reason.


    Thinking of this, Song Weiyi immediately noticed the hint in his words.


    "Uncle, you mean..." The person behind is Xiao Ling?


    Song Weiyi''s face is colorful, so surprised.


    how is this possible?


    Xiao Ling usually has the same face, soft and gentle, no matter whether it is her, grandpa and grandma, or even the two children. He looks very kind and has no airs.


    This kind is not like the Wang design she met in the company Zeng Jin, who has his own way.


    Or is it because Xiao Ling concealed it so well that she didn''t notice it?


    Song Weiyi shuddered. If this was the case, her acting skills would be too terrifying.


    "I don''t need to frame you with this kind of thing, and I don''t need to slander Ling Xiaoling." Xu Zijin replied coldly.


    So, is it true?


    Song Weiyi suddenly felt shuddering all over.


    "Why did she do this? Uncle, there is no reason!" Song Weizhi asked anxiously.


    If this is true, how cruel is Xiao Ling''s mind?


    Xu Zijin''s indifferent face was replaced by ridicule. "Why is there no reason? I don''t want to see her, and I won''t give any benefits or money to her child. That''s the biggest reason."


    "What? But, doesn''t she love you?"


    Song Weiyi couldn''t understand, why did it have something to do with money? Xiao Ling, aren''t you in love with your uncle?


    It is precisely because they like Pei Yibai that they can walk together.


    Even if Pei Yibai was an ordinary person, she would not care at all.


    "Don''t mention that word to me, she doesn''t deserve it." Xu Zijin interrupted Song Weiyi directly.


    Song Weiwei was dumbfounded, this sentence met Xu Zijin''s Nilin, he threw down the last reminder, and then turned the wheelchair and left.


    Until Pei Yibai came over, she still hadn''t recovered for a long time.


    "What are you in a daze for? What did your uncle tell you?"


    Song Weiyi shook her head dully, she didn''t know how to tell Pei Yibai.


    "If that''s the case, don''t worry about it, where do you want to go today?" He has already booked the air tickets for tomorrow, and the family of four will go back together.


    Song Weiyi thinks it makes sense. You can listen to what my uncle said properly and refer to it.


    "Let''s go to Disneyland, your son has been talking about it for a long time." Song Weiyi curled his lips and reminded happily.


    Just treat it as a small benefit to compensate his son.


    "OK, pack up your things and leave in a while."


    Pei Yibai has no reason not to listen to his wife''s words.


    Furthermore, if you see your son performing well during this period, you can reward him appropriately.


    Song Weiyi happily kissed him, "Okay, I''ll get ready now. How about our family of four wearing kangaroo parent-child outfits today? It''s so cute. I bought it and haven''t worn it yet."


    Pei Yibai''s eyebrows twitched.


    That funny parent-child outfit? She sure?


    "Do you want to think about it again?" Pei Yibai looked at her firmly and reminded.


    Song Weiyi spread his hands, "It''s a rare one, don''t think about it, or do you feel ashamed to wear it like this? Oh, then you don''t wear it at all, I will wear it with the baby."


    Pei Yibai "..."


    The conversation between the two was going on, but Xiao Ling''s scream suddenly came from the stairs.


    The voice was too sharp, Song Weiyi and Pei Yibai came out of the restaurant, just in time to see Xiao Ling rolling down the stairs.


    Song Weiyi covered his mouth and shouted: "Little aunt..."


    After Xiaoling rolled down, a pool of blood gushed out from behind, staining the wooden floor red.


    The two women of the Xu family, the old lady and Song Weiyi, were the quickest to respond.


    "Xiao Ling..." The old lady also turned pale with fright.


    Xiao Ling''s eyes were wide open, and he felt blood on his right hand, "My child...my child..."


    "How did this happen? Why did you fall down the stairs so well?"


    "Yibai, hurry up and take Xiao Ling to the hospital, you can drive." The old lady burst into tears, and was frightened by the increasing amount of blood, making her whole body weak.


    Anyone with a discerning eye can see what this situation means.


    But the old lady still took chances, thinking that Xiao Ling would be fine.


    Song Weiyi nodded, and looked at Pei Yibai, he picked up Xiaoling and ran out without saying a word.


    Song Weiyi, who was about to follow out, suddenly heard a crisp "click".


    Turning his head, he saw the eldest son holding the remote control of the plane with a frightened expression on his face, "Mom, I didn''t mean to."


    Hearing this, Song Weiyi felt uneasy, pretending to be calm and asked: "Dabao, what''s the matter? Why do you say that?"

 Chapter 1124

    Previously, Song Wei''s full attention was on Xiao Ling.


    But at this moment, when the remote control in Pei Dabao''s hand fell to the ground, Song Weiwei suddenly realized that something was wrong.


    "The plane... flew up..." Pei Dabao gritted his teeth tightly, although he tried his best to keep calm, but the expression on his face revealed his fear.


    After all, I was just a child and had never experienced such a thing.


    Song Weiwei raised his head slowly, his eyes finally fell on the wreckage of the plane on the stairs.


    Xiao Ling rolled down from it, while the eldest son''s plane was broken into pieces...


    "Dabao, is it your plane that flew up the stairs... and scared the mother''s aunt?" Song Weiwei asked softly, resisting the shock.


    Pei Dabao burst into tears, "Mom, I didn''t mean to."


    After getting his personal acknowledgment, Song Weiyi felt chills all over his body.


    So, the child in the aunt''s belly was hit by Dabao''s **** and caused her to fall?


    And the bloodstains all over the ground were shocking.


    If something happens to Xiaoling in a while, the first one to suffer must be the child in his stomach.


    Song Weiyi was stunned, unable to recover.


    While their mother and son were talking, Xu Jinxing, who was a big kid, pulled Song Weiyi''s clothes vigorously.


    "Ma Ma, no, it was my aunt who fell." Xu Jinxing raised her face, her face was red, just like her brother, she was a little scared.


    However, he stood up bravely and defended his brother.


    He clearly saw that it was his aunt who stepped on the air and fell, turned around and saw his brother''s plane, and rolled down together while grabbing hold of it.


    Song''s only attention was suddenly called back by his youngest son.


    She knelt down, hugged Xu Jinxing''s small body, and asked seriously: "Er Bao, is what you said true? Did my brother''s plane hit my little aunt, or did she fall down by herself? This is a very important thing. Must not lie."


    The little guy thought it was rare to see his mother being so strict, so he pursed his lips and nodded affirmatively.


    "She fell down by herself, not brother. Mom must not wrong brother."


    As for Pei Dabao, he didn''t pay attention to it just now, and when Xiaoling fell, his plane happened to be shot down as well.


    He felt that his plane hit Xiao Ling.


    But at this moment, hearing Xu Jinxing''s denial and explanation, Pei Dabao was at a loss.


    "Dabao, is what my brother said true? Did you see clearly just now? Did you bump into my little aunt, or did she fall down by herself?" Song Weiyi took a deep breath and asked strong and calm.


    Frightened at the beginning, after hearing the explanation from her youngest son, she felt a little more confident.


    However, it is not sure whether the child is telling the truth or is shirking responsibility.


    For a while, Song Weiyi also struggled and became anxious.


    Pei Dabao''s eyes were red, and he was also at a loss when he met his younger brother''s affirming eyes.


    "Mom, I didn''t lie." Xu Jinxing stubbornly grabbed Song Weiyi''s hand and shouted loudly.


    At this time, Pei Dabao also regained his courage when he heard his swearing declaration.


    "Mom, I didn''t see it clearly, but I believe my brother saw it right."


    The two sons spoke in unison.


    Song Weiyi only felt his head swell and throbbing.


    In terms of emotion and reason, she believed in her son and did not do so.


    But what would Xiao Ling say?


    There was no news, Song Weiyi didn''t dare to make a conclusion casually, but she knew very well that even if it wasn''t Dabao''s fault, if something happened to Xiao Ling, it was also inseparable from Dabao.


    "Dabao and Erbao, Mom believes what you say, and now I''m going to the hospital to see my little aunt. Stay at home obediently and don''t run around."


    She could only comfort the children in this way, fearing that they would be too young to think wildly.


    The two little guys looked at each other and nodded.


    "Good boy, stay home and wait for mom to come back."


    After asking the servants to take good care of them, Song Weiyi rushed to the hospital in a state of dismay.


    On the way there, I kept thinking about it.


    She couldn''t even figure it out, why something happened to Xiao Ling in such a short period of time? Are you still involved with your own children?


    Song Weiyi couldn''t help thinking of Xu Zijin''s reminder, could it be that Xiao Ling did this deliberately?


    This guess was quickly denied by Song Weiyi.


    "There is no mother who would joke about her child''s life. No matter how much she doesn''t like it, she won''t get rid of him in such a cruel way."


    The truth is, either, it was really hit by Dabao''s plane, which caused the fall.


    Or, Xiaoling sprained his ankle and fell down.


    In a daze, the taxi had already arrived at the entrance of the hospital, and Song Weiyi got out of the car in a hurry.


    The operation was still going on, and Mrs. Xu cried into tears.


    "Xiao Ling must be fine, and the child should be fine, it''s been five months." The old lady sobbed, her usual cheerful expression was replaced by complete sadness.


    Song Weiyi was also very sad to hear the old lady''s sorrow.


    No one knows how much grandma looks forward to the child in Xiaoling''s womb.


    But now, the child is likely to have an accident, and he can''t even be separated from his own baby.


    "Grandma, don''t worry, little aunt will be fine." Song Weiwei held back tears and comforted her.


    "So much blood, rolling down such high stairs..."


    The old lady couldn''t even speak for herself.


    In such a situation, the chance that the child will be fine is very small.


    Song Weiyi was dumbfounded, this was what she was most worried about.


    It¡¯s okay if Xiao Ling is fine, but if something happens to the child in Xiao Ling¡¯s belly...


    "Until the matter has come to an end, any speculation is useless. The specific situation will be announced by the doctor." Pei Yibai frowned, interrupting the conversation between the old and the young.


    Song Weiyi came back to his senses and quickly comforted the old lady.


    No matter what, the only prayer now is that adults and children must be fine.


    However, God didn''t seem to hear Song Weiyi''s inner prayer, and things went completely opposite to what she wanted.


    The doctor came out of the operating room covered in blood and told them: "The patient has lost too much blood, and the baby in her stomach can''t be kept. We have to do it now and take out the baby for her..."


    "What?" The old lady''s reaction was the biggest and most intense.


    She screamed, her eyes went dark, and she passed out directly.


    Song Weiwei looked at it in shock, and hurriedly caught the old lady Xu, and shouted: "Grandma, grandma, wake up!"


    But no matter how she called, Mrs. Xu couldn''t hear her, and she showed no sign of waking up.


    The doctors are still waiting for their answers.


    Pei Yibai frowned, some unexpected results. "You can do whatever you want to save people as you see fit. Don''t worry about it, my lord."


    Song Weiyi had just helped Mrs. Xu to the chair, and tears welled up when she heard these words. "But something happened to the child."

 Chapter 1125

    Pei Yibai looked away from the direction of the operating room.


    For Xiao Ling, he didn''t feel much, and for the child in her belly that even Xu Zijin didn''t want to see, he couldn''t expect Pei Yibai to feel anything.


    "The child is gone. She was careless. There is nothing we can do. Your grandma can''t accept it. Don''t be like her." Pei Yibai patted Song Weiyi''s shoulder lightly and said in a low voice.


    Seeing her crying, tears welled up like broken beads.


    Pei Yibai reluctantly took out a tissue, and was about to wipe away Song Weiyi''s tears, but she shook her head with a wry smile.


    "But, this matter has something to do with Dabao." Song Weiyi covered his face, tears streaming from between his fingers.


    She sympathizes with Xiaoling very much, the situation in Xu''s family is not easy.


    It is not easy for a person to be pregnant for five months.


    When the child is lost, the saddest must be Xiao Ling, the mother.


    But this matter, having something to do with his own child, the crime probably fell on Dabao.


    It''s one thing for Song Weiyi to sympathize with Xiaoling, but it''s even more frightening that this crime will directly fall on Dabao''s.


    Although she had doubts about her youngest son''s words, it was only subconsciously. In her own heart, Song Weiyi was more detailed about her child and would not lie.


    But what about others? How can others believe it?


    "What? What do you mean?" Pei Yibai didn''t understand.


    On the contrary, he thought about this sudden coincidence that Xiaoling fell down.


    Xu Zijin had just warned Song Weiyi to stay away from Xiao Ling, and reminded that Xiao Ling must be responsible for the loss of the child.


    But at this moment, Song Weiyi actually said something related to Pei Dabao.


    "Da Bao''s ****... I don''t know what happened, his **** hit my aunt, but Er Bao said that it was my aunt who fell first. .I don''t know who is telling the truth..."


    Song Weiyi broke down in tears.


    It doesn''t matter who this happens to.


    "Are you serious?" Pei Yibai''s face darkened.


    There was such an inside story, no wonder Song Weiyi''s reaction was so intense.


    Song Weiwei nodded, "Just now I prayed in every possible way, I only hope that the child in my aunt''s womb will be fine, even if Dabao is scolded, it''s okay. But now something really happened to the child..."


    Could it be that a simple reprimand would suffice?


    "We''ll talk about this when your little aunt wakes up."


    Pei Yibai''s brows were knotted fiercely, and his condensed eyes turned to the operating room.


    The operation was over soon, and when Xiao Ling was pushed out of the operating room, he fell into a coma, his face as white as the snow-white walls.


    Song Weiyi tightened his hands, wiped away his tears and followed behind.


    At some point, Mrs. Xu woke up leisurely. Seeing this scene, she felt sad from the bottom of her heart.


    It was her old Xu family who did the crime, and she had nothing to do with this child.


    The old lady sat alone in a corner, crying silently.


    Song Weiyi, unable to comfort her old man, did not know how to speak.


    But Pei Yibai said that we will not talk about the inside story for now.


    Although he didn''t know the reason, Song Weiyi never doubted Pei Yibai''s decision.


    She cheered up and took care of Xiaoling in the ward.


    After about half an hour, Xiao Ling woke up.


    The first thing is to touch his stomach anxiously. "My child, where is my child? Is the child all right?"


    Such a sentence made Song Weiyi sad, but he couldn''t speak.


    The answer was shocking, and she was afraid that Xiao Ling would not be able to accept it.


    At this time, Mrs. Xu slowly came back to her senses.


    Meeting Xiao Ling''s gaze, the old lady''s tears welled up, and she hesitated to speak, so Xiao Ling quickly noticed something was wrong.


    "Mom, why are you doing this?"


    There was a pain in the lower abdomen, could it be that the child...


    Xiaoling got up in a swarm, "Where is my child? Is my child still there? Mom, tell me the truth!"


    Her actions frightened the old lady Xu and Song Weiyi in the ward.


    At this moment, Xiao Ling''s body couldn''t bear any toss.


    "Xiao Ling, calm down, you are still young, and you will have children in the future..." The old lady couldn''t hide it, she couldn''t hide it at all.


    It''s not a one-month-old child, it''s four or five months old, and even lying can''t hide the fact that the child is gone.


    "In the future?" Xiao Ling looked straight at Mrs. Xu.


    Meaning, her child is gone?


    Just because of earlier, he rolled down the stairs?


    "Mom, you lied! How could there not be! My child is already this old, you lied." Xiaoling yelled heart-piercingly.


    This was her bargaining chip in the Xu family. Before she could decide how to arrange for the child, something happened to the child.


    How will she go next? In the Xu family, it was completely difficult.


    In the future, she will never have the chance to conceive a child from the Xu family.


    And Xu Zijin didn''t recognize her identity at all, what did outsiders think of her? The Xu family''s birth tool?


    Now that the child is gone, should she go back to her own home?


    "Xiao Ling, calm down. Mom knows you are suffering, but don''t be too sad. It''s important to take care of your health."


    "How do I take care of myself? This is my child, Mom, why is he gone when he was doing well? I don''t believe it, I must be dreaming?" Xiaoling blinked, tears welling down.


    No matter how Xiaoling denies it, he cannot deny the fact that the child is gone.


    In the ward, the atmosphere was sad, but outside the ward, it was condensed.


    Pei Yibai was not inside, but outside, at this moment, Xu Zijin, who got the news later, came slowly.


    The child is gone, he sneered. "Ling Xiaoling, it seems that the heavens don''t want you to give birth to this child."


    If it can be regenerated at that time, it will be a good thing.


    This time, he realized his mistake so quickly and killed the child in advance?


    "Have you finished the inspection?" Pei Yibai lowered his head and asked Xu Zijin who was sitting in a wheelchair.


    In terms of complexion, his was not much better than Xiaoling''s.


    "Heh, who said I came for an examination? I just came to see what happened to Ling Xiaoling."


    How can a person who has just been discharged from the hospital come back for an examination now?


    Pei Yibai looked at him thoughtfully, "Do you want to go in?"


    "Why not?" Xu Zijin smiled lightly.


    Hearing this, Pei Yibai opened the door for him, and Xu Zijin who appeared at the door made several people in the ward startled.


    Xiao Ling looked at him full of hatred, it was Xu Zijin who hurt himself.


    "Ling Xiaoling, what kind of eyes are you looking at? Why, instead of taking good care of the child, you think I''m the culprit?" Xu Zijin asked coldly, curling his lips mockingly.


    The smell of gunpowder has never stopped.


    "You have to talk like that? Are you happy that my child is gone?"


    "Could it be that you are still counting on me to feel sad for a bastard?"

 Chapter 1126

    As soon as the words came out, the people inside were shocked.


    Without fear, Xu Zijin turned the wheelchair and went inside.


    Ling Xiaoling''s tragic situation at this moment is completely caused by her own fault from the very beginning.


    At this moment, he still pretended to be a victim to win the sympathy of others?


    "Zijin, shut up..." The old lady scolded in a low voice, but Xu Zijin raised his hand and made a silent gesture.


    "Mom, what is the truth? You are kept in the dark and know nothing about it. But Ling Xiaoling plotted against the Xu family from beginning to end, and used your love for her to become a tool to provoke the Xu family."


    Xu Zijin raised his pretty eyebrows, with a faint smile on his face.


    With such an expression, in the eyes of outsiders, it seems that Ling Xiaoling''s child is gone, and he has finally settled a worry and is relieved.


    "Say one more word, and I''ll kick you out immediately!" The old lady threatened Xu Zijin while pointing in the direction of the door with a gloomy face.


    Mrs. Xu didn''t believe her son''s words.


    This was within Xu Zijin''s expectation.


    Who made Ling Xiaoling''s scheming and acting skills top-notch? Has the old lady thought that everything is true?


    "Booming me out won''t change the facts." Xu Zijin''s face darkened, and he stared at Xiao Ling coldly.


    So far, she hasn''t said anything.


    "Enough, enough!" Xiao Ling shouted while holding his head, interrupting Xu Zijin''s words.


    She rolled down from the bed with hatred on her face, "Xu Zijin, you are happy and satisfied. In order to shirk responsibility, you even slandered the child in my belly as a bastard. How can you be so cruel? Xu Zijin, I really misunderstood you, I always thought that you were an upright man, but what happened? You are just a villain through and through. "


    She was out of breath and was about to vomit blood.


    Why is Xu Zijin still running rampant in her ward at this time?


    If he is not like the Xu family, all these bargaining chips are not his.


    The old lady''s attention was pulled back by Xiao Ling''s scream.


    She quickly supported Xiao Ling and comforted her loudly: "Xiao Ling, don''t get excited, go back to bed, don''t get excited."


    "Mom, did you hear what Xu Zijin said? Is that something a man can say casually? It''s not good to doubt anything, but his child?"


    "I should have known, as soon as I found out that I had this child, I should have removed it. Otherwise, how could I have come to this point? My whole life has been ruined by myself, ruined!"


    Xiaoling burst into tears, taking the lead.


    Her sad voice touched the heartstrings of the two women.


    The old lady was even more moved. For the first time, she felt that her son was such a scumbag.


    "I have wronged you, child. Mom knows that you have been wronged, but at this time, you must take care of your health."


    Xu Zijin watched coldly, and wanted to say something, but suddenly remembered something.


    His face darkened, and suddenly, he turned the wheelchair and turned around.


    The others didn''t react. The old lady was very angry at Xu Zijin''s sudden arrival and leaving without saying a word.


    "Xu Zijin, next time you dare to mess around like this, don''t blame me for being rude."


    What answered her was Xu Zijin''s increasing speed.


    For an hour, I don''t know if the things have been disposed of.


    "Where are you going? I''m talking to you!" The old lady was furious, and chased her out, but she saw Xu Zijin "walking" faster.


    "It''s a crime, it''s a crime!"


    Did not talk about the process of how the child fell, Song Weiwei didn''t know whether to breathe a sigh of relief, or continue to be tense.


    When the old lady came back, she kept comforting Xiao Ling, and scolded Xu Zijin by the way.


    But these, to Xu Zijin, are irrelevant and can''t cause him any harm at all.


    Xiao Ling also understands this, but for this, he just hates Xu Zijin even more.


    She lowered her head again, touching her belly which was obviously much flatter than before.


    Boy, no more!


    In a totally unprepared time, the child is gone.


    As the only bargaining chip, the loss of the child made Xiao Ling instinctively uneasy.


    "Knock knock knock" There was a knock on the door outside the ward.


    Afterwards, relatives of the Ling family swarmed in.


    Everyone stood in front of Xiaoling''s hospital bed, chattering.


    "It''s fine, why is the child gone?"


    "Sin, it''s such a big month, and I will be born in a few months."


    "Old lady of the Xu family, Xiaoling has been taken care of by you all the time. Now that something happened, should you give us an explanation?"


    This result was completely beyond the expectations of the Ling family.


    During the period of Xiao Ling''s pregnancy, their worth also rose accordingly, and they were waiting for Xiao Ling to give birth to the little prince, and then they would be upgraded to Phoenix.


    But now, there is no expectation, because the child is gone.


    The old lady was taken aback by the battle of the Ling family at this moment.


    Take a closer look, it is not a big ward, except for her and her granddaughter, there are as many as ten people in the Ling family, and everyone is attacking with one voice, with a huge momentum.


    Song Weiwei frowned, the members of the Ling family were too aggressive.


    But thinking that they were also worried, Song Weiyi didn''t get angry, instead he walked in front of everyone with a good voice.


    "Uncles and aunts, what''s the matter, let''s sit down and talk slowly. The little aunt needs to take a good rest right now. It''s not good if the voice is loud and disturbs her."


    She spoke politely, but the Ling family snorted coldly, took Joe for a while, and complained angrily before sitting down.


    Ling''s mother was the first to speak up. Between the lines, it was the Xu family''s unforgivable crime.


    "Mrs. Xu, can you tell us now what''s going on? A few days ago, Xiao Ling went back and was in very good condition. We are all waiting. She must have given birth to the grandson in her stomach for nothing. Fat. But within a week, something happened to the child!"


    As she said that, Mother Ling slapped the table and got up, her face frightened and angry.


    Xiaoling''s uneasiness was slightly calmed down after his family members came to support him and bluffed.


    The old lady was full of embarrassment. Seeing this, Song Weiyi patted the old lady''s hand reassuringly and stood up.


    "Auntie, no one wants to see this matter. I know, everyone is uncomfortable, especially my little aunt..."


    "Miss Song, I want to hear from your grandma. After all, it''s the elders who are talking." Mother Ling glanced at Song Weiyi indifferently.


    Undoubtedly, it was accusing Song Weiyi of not having enough seniority, and he didn''t want Song Weiyi to be sloppy.


    Song Weiyi was overwhelmed with anger, his face darkened, and he wanted to continue talking, but was stopped by the weak old lady.


    It is normal for the Ling family to be dissatisfied with this matter and demand justice.


    She appreciates her granddaughter''s kindness, but for the Ling family, she can only deal with it herself at this moment.

 Chapter 1127

    "This is because we didn''t do well."


    During breakfast, she heard her son''s threat to Xiaoling with her own ears, which was hard for a bystander to accept, let alone Xiaoling''s party?


    Mrs. Xu put this charge on Xu Zijin''s head.


    Because of his words, Xiao Ling was frightened, and when he went upstairs, Xiao Ling fell down.


    Xu Zijin is the culprit.


    Mrs. Xu didn''t want to admit it, but in reality, that was the case.


    Therefore, when she said these words, the Ling family couldn''t keep their mouths shut.


    "What? The culprit is actually the father of the child? Xu Zijin, is he still a human being who threatens a pregnant woman like this?"


    "Furthermore, now that the child is gone, he doesn''t show up. Does he not care? Not even the slightest bit of guilt?" Father Ling also roared with a livid face, the voice was so loud that it hurt Song Weiyi''s ears.


    She watched the behavior of the Ling family with cold eyes, and smiled coldly in her heart.


    At this moment, I suddenly believed my uncle''s words.


    The ten members of the Ling family, after entering the door, dutifully condemned Xiao Ling, which Song Weiyi didn''t think was too much.


    However, the only thing that was ridiculous was that they didn''t comfort her first, but rushed to start a fire with Xu''s family after losing her grandson and Xiaoling''s loss of a child.


    Isn''t this ridiculous?


    If you want to denounce, you can do it at any time, and you don''t have to be in Xiao Ling''s ward in the hospital to disturb Xiao Ling''s rest.


    In the eyes of others, the Ling family''s actions are just too impatient and disregarding their daughter''s life and death.


    But Song Weiyi didn''t say anything.


    Xiao Ling seized the opportunity and interrupted Ling''s father.


    She covered her face with her hands, with tears overflowing, she choked up and shouted: "Dad, stop talking, I beg you, don''t say a few words."


    "What are you talking about? After suffering such a great grievance, you still told me not to say it? If I don''t seek justice for you, if I say it, is it still your father?" Father Ling growled.


    Xiao Ling continued to cry, crying out of breath.


    "If you talk like that, Xu Zijin would be even angrier if he was around."


    "What? What right does he have to be angry?"


    Song Weiyi looked at Xiao Ling fixedly, and suddenly understood something.


    Sure enough, the next moment, Xiao Ling clutched his stomach and cried, "He doesn''t even recognize my child, he only refers to it as a bastard, I..."


    Song Weiyi seemed to understand Xiaoling''s routine.


    Previously, when only the Xu family was present, Xiao Ling did not refute so appropriately.


    But now, the people from the Ling family have come, and they have someone to back them up, so they can say that.


    Uncle is certainly wrong, but Xiao Ling, are you sure that this is not the time to add fuel to the flames of the Ling family?


    For the first time, Song Weiyi believed Xu Zijin''s so-called Xiaoling''s deep-mindedness.


    "It''s too much, it''s really too much. Xu Zijin, how could he do this?" Mother Ling cried out, and everyone in the Ling family was shaking with anger.


    They all thought that the child belonged to Xu Zijin, and they naturally did not accept this statement.


    "Old lady, this is..." Father Ling was trembling with anger, and turned to old lady Xu.


    The contradiction fell on Xu Zijin again.


    After the Ling family came, the old lady stopped crying.


    At this moment, he looked calm and smiled wryly.


    "I know, everyone is very angry about what happened today, especially Xiaoling, who was frightened by Zijin. But Xiaoling, you have to trust mom, Zijin has a child in his heart, and he will tell you what happened just now. He said that because the child was gone, he couldn''t accept it, and he was angry for a while, so he said that."


    Explaining to Xu Zijin in this way is completely deceiving himself and others, and also deceiving the members of the Ling family.


    But other than that, what else can Mrs. Xu do?


    "Old lady, we might have believed this in the past. But now, I don''t believe it at all. What kind of excitement would you say the word wild species? This is simply humiliating!"


    "I''m waiting for the Xu family to give us an explanation on this matter, otherwise don''t blame us for tearing our faces!"


    The old lady was choked, but she was wronged first, so she could only swallow her anger.


    Xu Zijin went out for a trip, and the underdeveloped fetus and placenta taken out from Xiaoling had already been disposed of by the hospital.


    He was one step late.


    If there are these, use them for identification, the most intuitive evidence.


    But he was late.


    Coupled with physical reasons, the wound has been aching, which made Xu Zijin''s face even more ugly when he was in a bad mood.


    Turning back to the outside of Xiaoling''s ward, before entering, I heard the praise of Ling''s family inside.


    Xu Zijin smiled coldly, he came so fast, he couldn''t wait to fight for Xiao Ling?


    Xiaoling is a woman who dares to plot against him like this. Could it be that there is no one from the Ling family behind to help?


    With a "bang", Xu Zijin kicked the door open.


    Inside, it was so lively.


    Looking around, the inside was almost occupied by members of the Ling family.


    "Xu Zijin, do you still have the face to show up?" Father Ling roared, the veins on his forehead twitched, and he pointed at Xu Zijin angrily.


    Seeing this, other people cursed and accused Xu Zijin.


    "Ling Xiaoling, the rescuers came so quickly." To get the fetus away so quickly, was it the arrangement of the Ling family?


    "Shut up, Xu Zijin, if you don''t give us a satisfactory explanation today, I will definitely not let it go."


    "Satisfactory statement? It refers to the fact that the child in Ling Xiaoling''s stomach is gone? What do you want to hear? Do you want me to tell the truth?"


    Song Weiyi''s brows twitched suddenly. The uncle was obviously furious, but at this moment he forced a smile, looking a little scary.


    She also preferred that her uncle would not say anything, lest the Ling family would be even more furious if they heard about it.


    After all, Song Weiyi fully believed that Xu Zijin might say that he was happy to see such a result.


    However, isn''t the child in Xiaoling''s stomach really my uncle''s?


    She glanced at Xiao Ling thoughtfully.


    "You may not like to listen to what I have to say. If you really want to hear it, it''s not impossible. But, Ling Yun, can you guarantee that after I finish speaking, you will take your family and get out immediately?"


    Xu Zijin sneered.


    Everyone, take a deep breath.


    What a big tone, what an arrogant Xu Zijin!


    "You...you..." Father Ling almost rushed over to fight Xu Zijin.


    The members of the Ling family cursed loudly, but did not forget to stop Ling''s father.


    Xu Zijin seemed to turn a blind eye without any fear. "What happened to your daughter today was caused by her own fault. Your Ling family doesn''t need to pretend to be innocent here. You know how much you have helped in it."


    "Xu Zijin, you are simply going too far, and you are baseless. In order to slander me, you can turn right and wrong like this." Xiao Ling roared, his eyes were red like rabbits.


    "Evidence, do you think I really don''t have it? Ling Xiaoling, don''t think that once your child is dealt with, there is nothing left."


    Xu Zijin continued to sneer, another person came in at the door, it was Pei Yibai.


    With a solemn expression, he handed a piece of paper to Xu Zijin. "What you want."

 Chapter 1128

    Xiao Ling suddenly trembled when he saw what Pei Yibai was holding.


    Her gaze turned to this side unconsciously, looking directly at them.


    On the operation report, there are detailed records, including the official seal of the hospital.


    Xu Zijin took it and read it at a glance, only focusing on the important points.


    Everyone didn''t know what kind of medicine he was selling in the gourd. Father Ling sneered: "I still don''t know how to repent, what a big gesture. Xu Zijin, what''s the matter? What kind of tricks are you trying to use to bite us back?"


    Father Ling''s confidence in front of the Xu family has never been as strong as it is at this moment.


    Previously, in view of the identity of the Xu family, even if Xu Zijin was repeatedly humiliated, he could only choose to do the same as his daughter and endure.


    But this time, it was the Xu family''s fault, which was obvious.


    Xu Zijin raised his eyebrows, and the yelling Father Ling, in his eyes, was just like a joke.


    "You guys, take a good look at the things on it before you talk." He stared coldly at everyone in the Ling family, and threw the operation report over in a swarm.


    The Ling family had different expressions, but the only unavoidable thing was glaring at Xu Zijin.


    They looked at the report on the ground, and looked at Xu Zijin''s calm expression, wondering which conspiracy of Xu Zijin it was.


    Mother Ling bent down with a cold face, and picked up the paper.


    Look down quickly.


    It recorded the operation time, Xiaoling''s physical condition, and the final decision made by the hospital.


    "Xu Zijin, do you still have the face to show us these things?" Mother Ling asked with a laugh while holding the operation report.


    With just that one sentence, Xu Zijin could see that Mother Ling didn''t see the only point.


    "This piece of paper can only explain that my daughter was miscarried by you. You are the chief culprit, this time, don''t try to fool me." Mother Ling roared, full of momentum.


    Pei Yibai walked away from behind Xu Zijin, and came in front of Song Weiyi.


    The Ling family was still making trouble aggressively, but Song Weiyi was very curious, so he reported the above things.


    "What''s that? Is it critical?" They were in the corner, unobtrusive.


    Song Weiyi lowered his voice and asked Pei Yibai softly.


    Just now, he wasn''t here, so he went out to do something for my uncle?


    "Ling Xiaoling''s surgery report."


    "Huh?" Song Weiyi looked up in surprise.


    Surgery report? Why did you suddenly take out such a thing?


    Is this something critical?


    "Is there anything strange about it?" Song Weiwei frowned.


    Otherwise, why would my uncle take it out? The Ling family''s reaction was very flat, indicating that the above content did not have any impact on them.


    "Don''t worry, tell me, how long has Ling Xiaoling been pregnant?" Pei Yibai curled his lips and asked leisurely.


    After coming to the hospital, Pei Yibai went through the relevant procedures.


    When those documents and reports were handed over to him, Pei Yibai did not open them carefully.


    However, after Xu Zijin reminded him, Pei Yibai read it and found something very interesting.


    After being dazed for a moment, Song Weiyi replied subconsciously: "It''s been more than five months."


    She remembered that it was more than five months.


    Pei Yibai smiled, and Song Weiyi couldn''t understand why he would laugh like that when he heard her answer.


    "Is it funny?"


    "Know, what is written on the surgical sheet?"


    "Huh? If you don''t tell me, how would I know?" Song Weiyi was anxious and curious, but Pei Yibai was playing tricks at this time, and she felt a little disgusted with him.


    "The baby is only 17 weeks now."


    Pei Yibai''s voice was neither high nor low, but there was a member of the Ling family who heard his words right now.


    The other party was suspicious, turned his head in shock, and looked at them.


    Song Weiyi raised his head in a daze, seventeen weeks?


    "You''re talking nonsense!" The relative of the Ling family broke into their topic angrily.


    Pei Yibai looked at them intently, "Nonsense? You might as well read the records on the surgery sheet again to see if it''s me talking nonsense...or you are blind."


    He had never been such a domineering person.


    However, what the Ling family did today made Pei Yibai extremely disgusted.


    "Is this true? Son, how could it be possible that it''s only seventeen weeks? Isn''t it all accurate in the previous prenatal examination records?" Song Weiyi was shocked, and subconsciously looked at Xiaoling.


    Seventeen weeks means that the child is only four months old.


    And according to Xiaoling''s pregnancy time, she should be twenty-one or two weeks pregnant at this moment, which is normal.


    Xu Zijin''s eyes flashed with sharp anger, "I have to ask Ling Xiaoling and her aunt about this matter. Every time the child is recorded correctly in Aunt Ling Xiaoling''s prenatal checkup, why, why is it in other places?" In the hospital, it became a seventeen-week-old baby."


    It is one thing to assume that the child is not yours.


    But the real evidence was in front of him, which was another matter.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Xu Zijin, what are you talking about?" Xiaoling suddenly understood after hearing their conversation.


    She was startled and terrified, and she never thought that the surgery sheet would reveal the possibility of the child''s month.


    Then it suddenly occurred to me that this is not my aunt''s hospital, and the attending doctor is not my aunt.


    No one will hide it for her any more, or play tricks on her.


    "Ling Xiaoling, are you still arguing? There is a full month''s difference between your four-month-and-a-week child and your five-month-a-week child. No wonder, every prenatal check-up is only in the hands of your aunt. She took care of this for you."


    He was indifferent to the matter of the child and Ling Xiaoling, so naturally he would not interfere.


    As for Mrs. Xu and Xu Canyang, they acquiesced that Aunt Ling was Ling Xiaoling''s aunt and would definitely do her best to take care of Ling Xiaoling and the child in her womb.


    The reason why they didn''t stop Ling Xiaoling from having an obstetric examination in an ordinary hospital was because of their trust in Ling Xiaoling and her aunt.


    Little did they know that this so-called trust was a trick from the very beginning.


    "What... what did you say?" Mrs. Xu went limp and looked at Xu Zijin in shock.


    Xu Zijin squinted his eyes, looked away from Xiaoling, and said to Mrs. Xu with a half-smile, "Mom, so you still don''t understand?"


    "The child in Ling Xiaoling''s stomach is not mine. At the beginning, she was not pregnant at all. Later, she joined forces with her adulterer to conceive the child, but the child was counted on the Xu family."


    "How...how...possible..." The old lady''s eyes widened, she couldn''t believe it at all.


    "How is it impossible? Her adulterer happens to be in this hospital too." Xu Zijin pursed his lips and calmly told the truth.


    "Ah...Xu Zijin, shut up, you are slandering me, you are slandering me without any basis."


    "No basis? Black and white, clearly written, slander you?"

 Chapter 1129

    "In order to marry into the Xu family, you have worked so hard. Today, here, your aunt can''t intervene and help you, so it''s all exposed. Ling Xiaoling, what can you say?"


    Xu Zijin turned the wheelchair and fell directly in front of her.


    This woman was scheming in every possible way, but she never thought that one day, her scheming would be overwhelmed, right?


    "No, Xu Zijin, you are talking nonsense!" Xiaoling yelled excitedly, his hair was messed up, tears and snot were streaming down his face, like a madman.


    She struggled to get up and wanted to rush down, but was stopped by her family.


    "Xiao Ling, we left this matter to us. Don''t bother, your parents will seek justice for you." Ling''s father roared, trembling with anger, and even raised his fist, wanting to beat him.


    Xu Zijin Jun''s face was gloomy, "You try this punch, Ling Yun."


    Father Ling''s face was flushed, and his face was shaking.


    He decided that Xu Zijin was talking nonsense in order to shirk responsibility.


    "Try it? Why wouldn''t I dare? Xu Zijin, I have long disliked you. You have ruined my daughter''s life, but now you still forge the so-called operation sheet, slandering the child as not yours."


    Father Ling laughed loudly, and slammed his fist hard.


    Today, he was going to do justice for the heavens and let Xu Zijin, a villain, feel the taste of fists.


    The heir of the Xu family, Xu Zijin, no matter what his status is, he beats up someone first.


    "No!" Mrs. Xu was right next to her. Seeing Father Ling like this, her heart almost stopped in fright.


    Although she was angry at what her son had done, no matter what she did now, she couldn''t use force to solve it.


    He is still a wounded person, a sick one, what if his son dies if the punch continues?


    The old lady lay in front of Xu Zijin, her face full of pain. "Father Xiaoling, let''s talk about this matter carefully, don''t do it."


    "Old lady, Xu Zijin is too bullying. I have endured it for a long time. But in order to shirk his responsibility, he even forged such an operation sheet. Does he really think that everyone in the Ling family is a fool?"


    "We came late, and you handled the operation sheets and other things. The hospitals are all arranged by you, and you can write whatever you want. What about children at four months and a week? You can just write that you don''t have children. As for The official seal of the hospital, your Xu family is powerful and powerful, just give it to the hospital, and they will do things for you. Where is my daughter? How innocent is she?"


    Father Ling''s words were impeccable.


    "Previously, in order to be my daughter, it was a good fortune to be in the Xu family. You are kind, old lady, and your granddaughter is also kind. Even if Xu Zijin doesn''t want to see her, I always think that there are those of you who know how to understand her." She is here, no matter what, she will not be wronged."


    "But today, I realized that I was completely wrong. Your grandson-in-law colluded with your son, and you kept saying that you love my daughter, but at the critical moment, you were just covering up Xu Zijin, the Xu family, I am really disappointed in you."


    Saying that, Father Ling took advantage of Mrs. Xu not paying attention, and pushed her away suddenly.


    "Ah!" In an instant, there were screams in the ward.


    The old lady was thrown to the ground, but Ling''s father''s fist slammed down on Xu Zijin unceremoniously.


    Song Weiyi and Pei Yibai were blocked by the crowd, and they were behind. They wanted to help, but they couldn''t pass because they blocked them.


    That raised fist was shocking. If it was really smashed down, my uncle would not even have his life...


    Just as Song Weiyi was trying to squeeze past, Xu Zijin raised his long legs and kicked Father Ling''s hand hard.


    "Ah..." The fist deflected and hit the person next to him.


    Suddenly, two screams came and went.


    "Xu Zijin!" Ling''s father didn''t expect to be fooled by him.


    "Come here, throw all the Ling family out of me." Xu Zijin sneered, and shouted towards the door.


    "you dare!"


    The words have not been made clear, and there is still no conclusion on this matter. How dare Xu Zijin do this?


    As soon as Ling''s father finished speaking, several black-clothed bodyguards swarmed outside, surrounding them tightly with a terrifying aura.


    "Immediately, immediately." Xu Zijin ordered with a cold face.


    The crowd took orders and rushed over immediately, surrounding them.


    "Xu Zijin, you bastard, you have the ability to challenge me one-on-one."


    "One-on-one? You are worthy? I was not there before, and I gave you the opportunity to sneak in. You were lucky. You still want to use this to confuse the public? Think this is your Ling family''s territory? There are so many people. Is it okay to fight for Ling Xiaoling?"


    "Ling Yun, I advise you, sixty-year-old bones, you''d better take it easy on yourself. Otherwise, my people don''t have eyes, and I can''t guarantee how many ribs will be broken with one fist."


    "You...you...Xu Zijin..." Father Ling was so overwhelmed by this sentence that he couldn''t even utter a complete sentence.


    Xu Zijin didn''t allow anyone to come in. They were numerous and powerful, and their voices were loud, so they naturally gained the upper hand.


    Because in this, the sick and the weak are not their opponents.


    But after many bodyguards poured in, the situation changed.


    They will bluff, but if they really do it, they are definitely not opponents of professional bodyguards.


    "Are you going out by yourself, or will you be thrown out?" Xu Zijin asked coldly.


    "Zijin, don''t..." The old lady wanted to say something, but was interrupted impatiently by Xu Zijin.


    "Mom, don''t expect to be able to resolve this matter peacefully. It was impossible before, and it is even more impossible now. If the Ling family has the ability to make trouble, then I welcome you at any time. I just don''t know how capable you are. Xu Zijin is making trouble."


    Xiao Ling fell limply on the bed.


    When Xu Zijin called people in, when many family members suddenly became quiet and did not dare to coax her, she suddenly woke up.


    Ten Ling families, or even a hundred Ling families, are no match for the Xu family.


    This is sad, but true.


    Xu Zijin was not afraid of their troubles, because he was also fearless and could accompany them.


    However, with such a result, even if the Xu family''s statement is damaged, but the foundation is here, the foundation will not be touched.


    On the contrary, the Ling family, which doesn''t even have a foundation in the local area, may be driven back to the country in an instant.


    There was a disparity in strength between them, and it was doomed that this contest, which she had hoped for, would not end with her full name declaring victory.


    "Okay...ok...ok..." Xiao Ling panted heavily and said "hello" three times in a row.


    She had to do something to change the current situation. "We are not your opponents, and my father and others will also be implicated by me. You won, Xu Zijin, no matter what you do, you dare to admit that you are second, and no one dares to admit that you are first."

 Chapter 1130

    "Old lady, I knew I was wrong, I really, knew I was wrong. I was so overwhelmed, I just blamed me for being too small and weak. After suffering such a big grievance and suffering such a big loss, I was not recognized. Sympathy, but even my family will be implicated, and I can''t seek justice for me."


    "Ling Xiaoling, what else do you want to say? Are you wronged? How much has it benefited your family by being pregnant with a child who doesn''t belong to the Xu family? Do you want me to calculate it for you?"


    Xu Zijin smiled and told her one by one.


    "In Xu''s family, the food, drink, accommodation, and luxury items are not less than ten million yuan. The benefits for your family are not less than twenty million yuan."


    Naturally, Xu Zijin would not pay attention to such a small amount of money.


    However, Ling Xiaoling has the face to say that she is wronged, which is ridiculous.


    "Why are you wronged? What you are wronged is that if you are wrong at this moment, the Xu family will not give you any benefits. Your child will be lost, and you will not be able to get follow-up luxury capital. You have tried your best to calculate, but in vain gone."


    In just three or four months, Ling Xiaoling easily coaxed tens of millions from the old lady, how wronged?


    "Xu Zijin, shut up."


    Xiao Ling was naturally extremely ashamed and annoyed by being pointed out.


    When she was trying to win back for herself, Xu Zijin couldn''t bear to expose her intentions like this.


    "I got it right, so I don''t dare to continue listening? Ling Xiaoling, there will be times when you don''t dare?" Xu Zijin sneered, his eyes burst into a fierce and terrifying light.


    After all the members of the Ling family were kicked out, it became more and more that Xiao Ling was alone.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Of course, my parents are right. You and Pei Yibai are a nest of snakes and rats. They will do anything to slander me."


    Xiao Ling''s eyes flicked across Song Weiwei''s body coldly.


    She didn''t have any opinion on Song Weiyi, and she didn''t dislike him.


    But at this moment, because of Pei Yibai''s favoritism, Xiaoling naturally couldn''t treat Song Wei the same as before.


    They are the family. He has always been on Xu Zijin''s side.


    No matter who is right or wrong.


    So¡­¡­


    She suddenly burst into tears and looked at Mrs. Xu.


    "Today, I didn''t want to talk too much. But Xu Zijin, you are too aggressive. Of course, the reason why I fell is inseparable from Xu Zijin''s threat."


    Here comes the point.


    She didn''t even think about being scared by Pei Dabao''s remote plane before.


    But when Pei Yibai came in and handed the operation report to Xu Zijin, she suddenly remembered that there was such a thing.


    No matter what, Xu Zijin''s crimes against her cannot be cleared away.


    But, what if this charge is placed on another person?


    Xiao Ling sniffed and continued. "But, I walk the stairs every day, no less than five times a day. I know the structure very well."


    "Xu Zijin threatened me first, and then Dabao''s plane hit my side directly, causing my legs to fall through the air, and I rolled down the stairs..."


    Standing by the side, Song Weiyi felt a little nervous when he heard Xiaoling''s calm statement.


    She actually expected it, but Xiao Ling didn''t say anything, probably because the timing didn''t come.


    Sure enough, her guess was not wrong.


    "What? You mean, Dabao''s plane hit you first, and then he fell down?" Mrs. Xu asked back in shock.


    Xiaoling lowered his head, tears streaming down his face, "I didn''t want to say such a thing, because Dabao, a four-year-old child, is also innocent, but am I not innocent? Being so slandered by Xu Zijin, and being slandered by him in front of me, will My family drove away. Old lady, I know I was wrong. I am not his opponent, I am really afraid."


    "Heh, you''re going to transfer the crime to a four-year-old child and slander others, so you plan to transfer it to Dabao?"


    As if hearing a joke, Xu Zijin smiled slightly on his handsome face.


    "Let''s not mention it, the child in your belly is not mine, not the Xu family''s. I don''t care about his life or death at all. You said, Dabao''s plane hit you. What evidence is there? Has anyone seen it?"


    This is a very direct question, does Xiao Ling have any witnesses?


    The sudden incident was not deliberately arranged by Xiaoling. Who will testify for her?


    And there is no monitoring around, she said, Dabao''s plane hit her first, so there is no evidence here, just empty words and false accusations.


    Xiaoling smiled bitterly, "I knew you would ask that. Yes, I have no proof, but I did fall because I was hit first. This is an indisputable fact."


    "No one believes the so-called fact that came out of your mouth."


    "Then I have nothing to say. I deserve what I deserve, okay? I deserve to be pregnant with a child, and it''s not yours to be slandered. I deserve to be unreasonable. I deserve to be the parents who don''t care about my child''s life or death in order to shirk responsibility."


    Song Weiyi''s whole body trembled. Anyone could hear the words so brightly, that they were referring to her and Pei Yibai.


    At this moment, I couldn''t bear it anymore, and walked in front of Xiaoling.


    "Little aunt..." Song Weiwei called out calmly.


    She didn''t want to shirk anything, but Xu Zijin had been talking to Xiao Ling all along, and Song had no chance to intervene.


    "Only, I can''t afford you to call me little aunt. I''m not married to Xu Zijin, so please call me Miss Ling from now on. My existence is a joke in the Xu family."


    Xiao Ling had suffered enough anger today, he couldn''t hold it back any longer, directly interrupted Song Weiyi''s words, and refuted back with hostility and sparks.


    "I don''t dare to say anything else. I never thought of meddling in the misunderstanding between you and my uncle. However, the so-called Dabao''s plane hit you first and caused you to fall. I think there is something in it." What a misunderstanding."


    Song Weiyi expressed his position neither overbearing nor humble.


    If this pot is real, she is not afraid, so she can do whatever she wants.


    However, the matter has not yet reached a conclusion. Song Weiyi does not accept Xiao Ling''s words alone.


    Her son is naughty and noisy, and he can be said to be two little villains.


    But they never lied.


    On the contrary, although she didn''t make a sound before, Song Weiyi had every reason to trust her uncle in front of the obvious operation sheet.


    Between Xiao Ling, who has a criminal record, and his trusted son, Song''s only choice is undoubtedly the latter.


    However, she didn''t say that Dabao is completely innocent, and this matter has nothing to do with Dabao.


    "Misunderstanding?" Xiaoling repeated word by word, raised his eyes, and looked at Song Weiyi steadfastly.


    "The only thing you mean is that I''m lying and slandering Dabao?"


    "No, you misunderstood. Let''s not mention this child, whether it belongs to my uncle or not, but the child has an accident at Xu''s house and has something to do with Dabao. I must investigate clearly. I sympathize with you, but I don''t believe me either. son, would do such a thing."

 Chapter 1131

    "Why do you say that, the only one? You just say that you trust your son and feel that I''m slandering him, shifting your guilt, and slandering the Xu family. Isn''t this the usual method used by Xu Zijin? You are his niece , will learn his methods, it is not surprising at all."


    Xiao Ling smiled coldly, sure enough, Song Weiyi in the past was all pretending hypocrisy.


    On weekdays, he is kind and nice, but at critical times, he doesn''t suffer at all.


    However, she will not give up this opportunity to step on Pei Dabao.


    His own son is gone, why is Song''s only child so well?


    She stepped on the air first, but later, Pei Dabao''s plane did collide with her when she fell down.


    And this fact also gave Xiao Ling more intuitive confidence to describe.


    Song Weiwei frowned, "I know you''re feeling bad about losing your child, but I don''t believe you, or Dabao''s one-sided words, whether it''s true or not, so we have to investigate clearly."


    "Investigation? How do you think about the investigation? Is there any evidence? No? If not, am I responsible for the result? Furthermore, if the investigation comes out, how do you plan to make up for my loss? Take your child''s money Life, do you want to mortgage it?"


    I don''t know how the topic was brought up by Xiaoling to the life.


    Song Weiyi was also shocked, as if meeting Xiao Ling for the first time.


    I believe Xiao Ling is very clear about what this word means.


    Let''s not mention whether Dabao''s plane hit her first, causing her to stumble and fall.


    Just say, it''s really good, it''s the first to hit.


    The child is playing, and the relationship between him and Xiao Ling is okay. He has no hatred or resentment towards Xiao Ling. It is impossible to hit Xiao Ling on purpose.


    Just now, when we bumped into Xiao Ling, when everyone was discussing the solution and investigating, it was chilling for Xiao Ling to say something life-threatening.


    "I''m sorry I can''t do this." Song Weiwei coldly rejected Xiaoling''s completely unreasonable request.


    The latter laughed, "Is it the only one? You said it yourself, you can''t do it. Then, is this investigation meaningful? I fell by myself, or was hit by a plane, the result is the same. I only need you It¡¯s me who slanders you, and there will be no result for this matter.¡±


    "Not to mention, I can make you look so nervous just by killing my life as a joke. If you don''t want to part with your child, will I? If it wasn''t for being hit, my child will be fine. In a few months, he will Born. Now, gone, gone! Who caused all this? It was your son, and Xu Zijin, they caused it together!"


    Speaking of the latter, Xiao Ling loudly increased his voice and roared fiercely.


    The sharp voice hurt Song''s only ear.


    She was trembling with anger, it turned out that Xiao Ling had concealed so many "grievances" before.


    Now, it''s really ugly to really speak her heart out.


    Just as he was about to speak, Xu Zijin made a silent gesture with a cold expression.


    Song Weiyi opened his mouth, and slowly stopped his voice.


    "Only, do you still remember what I told you?" Xu Zijin asked her lightly.


    Song Weiyi was silent. Xu Zijin had said too much and didn''t know which aspect he was referring to.


    "I said before, you are no match for this woman." Xu Zijin didn''t mind pointing it out, pointing at Xiaoling with a look of disgust on his face.


    "I know, she said so much just now, what is her intention?"


    Song Weiyi was silent, and the aggressive Xiao Ling, at first, she thought, was just asking for justice.


    And this request, fairness, compensation, can even be said to be reasonable.


    But later, Xiao Ling proposed that one life is worth one life.


    "She''s just putting pressure on you, using aggressive methods to force you to agree. When you nod your head in person, you will spare no effort to place this charge on Dabao."


    Others don''t know the details of Xiaoling, Xu Zijin, can she fool him?


    "Compensation? Fairness? Wronged? I was wronged for Dabao, Ling Xiaoling, the only one who is not qualified to mention this is you. Do you think that by transferring the matter to others, you can confuse the fact that the child is not me? Buy the hospital to fake it Surgical sheet? If you have a way to prove that I bought it, then you can make any request."


    "If you don''t have the ability to prove it, then shut up and get out of here."


    A smile appeared on Xu Zijin''s cold face.


    As the largest hospital in the area, Ling Xiaoling wanted to win back the whole city and bribed the people here to speak for her. It also depended on whether those people dared to fight against the Xu family.


    "Xu Zijin, you are a rascal."


    "Rogue? If you want to say that, it''s not impossible. Ling Xiaoling, don''t think that if your child has an accident in the Xu family, you can throw the blame on the Xu family. No one is a fool. It can only be said that he spread the blame. Having a mother like you is the only misfortune."


    Today, Xu Zijin, who has always been taciturn, has said a lot for the first time.


    He has no interest in wasting time with Xiao Ling, nor does he want his family to be fooled by someone who has nothing to do with them.


    "Mom, Wei Wei, let''s all go back. Here, you don''t need to take care of an outsider. If you have free time, you might as well go home and comfort the children." Xu Zijin sneered and walked to the front.


    Not long after, news came from the hospital that Xu Zijin stopped all expenses in Xiao Ling''s ward.


    If she wants to continue to live, she needs to pay the fee again, otherwise, the doctor will come to "ask" her to leave the hospital in the afternoon.


    "Okay, all go, all get out. I, Ling Xiaoling, don''t care that you are here."


    He calculated everything, but did not calculate Xu Zijin''s cold blood.


    In this battle, Xiao Ling lost all.


    The old lady was still unwilling to leave, and was dragged out of the ward by Song Weiyi.


    "Grandma, your head is hurt, I''ll accompany you to the doctor''s to bandage it."


    "Where is Xiao Ling..." The old lady felt a dull pain in her forehead when she was reminded.


    It turned out that Father Ling pushed it earlier and hit the floor.


    "Here, it''s not too late to talk about it later, it won''t be better if the wound is inflamed." Song Weiyi was full of exhaustion.


    The old lady followed behind her with a wooden face.


    Up to now, it is still difficult to digest and accept the series of exposed truths.


    Who is true and who is false?


    "Only, tell me who is right today."


    If it weren''t for that surgical order, Song Weiyi probably wouldn''t have fully believed Xiao Ling''s words.


    But now... "Grandma, in your heart, do you believe in your son, or in Xiao Ling?"


    "I... I don''t know... I''m very confused now. The good-looking child is gone, and he said it wasn''t Zijin''s. I saw it with my own eyes..."


    "Grandma, I used to think the same way. But today, do you think my uncle bribed the doctor? The operation sheet was always on Pei Yibai''s body. My uncle wanted to retrieve the underdeveloped child for comparison, but found If it''s not coming, I have to settle for the next best thing. Is he really a person who shirks responsibility for his own selfishness?"

 Chapter 1132

    In this way, she seems to be completely on Xu Zijin''s side, and she seems to be too indifferent to Xiao Ling.


    "Grandma, the matter has come to this point, to be honest, I don''t know how to deal with it."


    It seems that it has nothing to do with her, but Dabao was involved again.


    Otherwise, she can completely ignore it and just be a bystander.


    "Actually, before coming to the hospital, Dabao told me that his plane hit Xiaoling." Song Weiwei looked as usual, and didn''t think there was anything he couldn''t say about such a thing.


    "This?" The old lady''s face froze.


    "I prayed for a long time, hoping that the child in Xiao Ling''s stomach will be fine, so no matter whether the plane hit her first or other reasons, at least the child will be saved, and Dabao''s charges will be lessened."


    "I didn''t make a sound before, and I didn''t think of evading responsibility. Even Dabao thought that his plane hit Xiaoling and caused her to fall. He was very scared."


    Isn''t Song Weiyi afraid?


    "However, Er Bao told me that he saw with his own eyes that the plane hit after Xiao Ling fell first. Well, no matter what, Da Bao must have made a mistake. I was terrified on the road, and when I arrived at the hospital, I was still full of anxiety. Pull. As a result, as expected, something happened to the child."


    "I haven''t said anything about the child. I''m waiting, waiting for Xiaoling. I know that it''s unfair to Xiaoling to say that Dabao is innocent based on Erbao''s one-sided words."


    "I''m not surprised. Xiaoling put the blame on Dabao. But I was really terrified. When she said that a life is worth a life, even though she later explained that it was a joke."


    What can be used as a joke and what can''t be used as a joke, as an adult, at least there will be an obvious cognition in my heart.


    Life is not allowed to be used as a joke, this is the minimum respect for life.


    "However, I will investigate clearly. This crime is not clearly laid on Dabao''s body. To be honest, I am also very worried. I hope that my child can be an upright person without any stains since he was a child. .¡±


    As a mother, she must clear this charge for him.


    After hearing the words, Mrs. Xu came back to her senses, and her whole body was much more sober.


    Xiao Ling behaved like a different person in the past, if she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she wouldn''t believe it, this is the same person.


    "Then let''s investigate carefully, I don''t know about Xiao Ling, how to solve it." The old lady said with a headache.


    "Uncle means..."


    "He''s an idiot. The members of the Ling family were completely offended by him today, and the two families will become enemies in the future. If his methods were smoother, would it be so outrageous?"


    Speaking of this, Mrs. Xu was still full of anger.


    Song Weiyi was silent, and after a while, "If I remember correctly, from the very beginning, my uncle suspected Xiaoling''s child..."


    Wouldn''t it be aggrieved to put this matter on that man today? Not to mention, Xu Zijin and Xiao Ling didn''t have a relationship base from the beginning, let alone expect Xu Zijin to accept this child.


    At the beginning, if Mrs. Xu and Xu Canyang hadn''t stopped her, and when the child''s month came, the DNA test would not be as messy as it is today.


    The old lady was reminded by her, and she immediately remembered the scene when Xiao Ling was just pregnant, and her son had an argument with them.


    She froze all over and suddenly couldn''t speak.


    At that time, she just thought that her son was shirking responsibility, after all...


    "It''s too late to say anything now. I have nothing to say when he is tossing about." The old lady pursed her lips angrily. Did she blame him?


    This culprit, does not get married and does not have children, otherwise she will force him?


    "By the way, what about others?" The old lady asked a little depressed.


    Song Weiyi looked around and found that he didn''t see Xu Zijin, nor Pei Yibai.


    No, uncle left first, where is Pei Yibai?


    Only then did she react, took out her mobile phone and called him.


    Pei Yibai told her that because of fighting with Father Ling, Xu Zijin''s wound opened again, and they are bandaging in the doctor''s office right now.


    "Don''t leave in a hurry, grandma and I will be there soon."


    After hanging up the phone, he repeated Pei Yibai''s words.


    When Mrs. Xu heard that her son''s wound had opened again, she quickened her pace, "Then hurry up, my head hurts a bit."


    Whether it was a headache or worry about Xu Zijin, Song Weiwei smiled lightly.


    Soon, they saw Xu Zijin and Pei Yibai.


    Old lady Xu sullenly sat down and let the doctor treat her wound.


    He didn''t take the initiative to talk to Xu Zijin either.


    On the one hand, he was angry at Xu Zijin for being too ruthless.


    On the one hand, she felt sorry for her son. After all, what happened to Xiao Ling, she made a bigger mistake.


    However, under such circumstances, it was difficult for her not to take the child in Xiao Ling''s belly seriously.


    The old lady was a little entangled, after thinking about it, she decided to be softer and talk to her son.


    "Your wound, why do you repeat it over and over again..."


    Just as he was talking, Song''s only cell phone rang.


    It''s Xu''s servant, call her.


    "Miss Biao, the young lady''s natal family has come to make trouble at home, what should I do?"


    Xu Canyang went out early in the morning and went to Antarctica with his old friends, so he didn''t even know about Xiao Ling.


    At home, apart from the Xu family''s servants, there were two four or five-year-old children, who couldn''t stop the Ling family''s menacing group at all.


    Song Wei''s face changed when he heard the words.


    "When did it happen? How long have they been gone?"


    "It''s been a while, we can''t stand it anymore..." the servant said in a tearful tone.


    "Don''t let them mess around, don''t hurt anyone, we''ll hurry back."


    Song Weiyi was distraught.


    The child is still in the Xu family, and with only a little bit of skill in front and rear, the Ling family moved the battlefield and made trouble to the Xu family?


    "What''s the matter? Where are you going back?" Mrs. Xu asked wonderingly.


    Song Weiwei put away the phone with an anxious look on his face. "Grandma, the Ling family has made a fuss at home, and Yibai and I have to go back and have a look."


    "What?" Mrs. Xu was taken aback and stood up quickly.


    This is no small matter.


    "The servant let them in?" Pei Yibai asked with a livid face.


    Song Weiyi was not sure, "I don''t know, it should be, they don''t know about Xiao Ling''s matter, so it''s normal to let Ling''s people in."


    "I''ll go back with you too, this Ling family member is really..." The old lady was so angry that she couldn''t speak.


    She was still thinking that if this happened, even if the child wasn''t Zijin''s, she should comfort them to some extent. After all, she misunderstood it in the first place and did it on her own initiative.


    But now the Ling family is making trouble again, and the old lady is too angry.


    "Grandma, your injury..."


    "It''s okay, go home first, if they dare to mess around, I''m really welcome."

 Chapter 1133

    At this moment, the Xu family was full of noisy voices.


    The master was not there, but the Ling family and his party were very powerful.


    The servant didn''t know that the Ling family and the Xu family had fallen out, so when they reported their identities, they naturally dared not neglect and invited them in.


    Father Ling and the others came here because one wanted to find Xu Canyang and threatened him to deal with the matter properly.


    Another thing, just before, their daughter called to tell Pei Dabao about it. They couldn''t be more angry, so they naturally wanted to see this little brat.


    Coincidentally, Xu Canyang was not there, and neither were the other masters.


    Then, I have no choice but to blame that little brat.


    "Where are your two young cousins? I have something to do, so I''m looking for them."


    Thinking of his lost grandson, Ling''s father was so angry that his blood boiled.


    Seeing that they came here with ill intentions, the servant pointed out that he was looking for the two young masters, and replied in a neutral manner: "Master Xiaobiao is taking a nap at the moment."


    When Father Ling heard this, he bluntly said that he wanted to wake them up.


    Such an unreasonable condition, proposed by someone who has nothing to do with the young master, how could the servant respond?


    But at the same time, the two children upstairs had already woken up from their nap.


    Pei Dabao was also sluggish because of what happened in the morning, and sat on the bed blankly.


    "Brother, there seems to be a sound downstairs, is it possible that Papa Mama is back?" Xu Jinxing gently tugged at Pei Dabao''s sleeve, his face puffed up.


    Bad Mama, I agreed to come back in the afternoon, and I didn''t give them a call.


    As a result, they couldn''t even eat, and they were hungry.


    "Really?" Pei Dabao''s eyes lit up when he heard this.


    "Go down and have a look and you''ll know. Let''s go." Xu Jinxing helped his brother stand up, slid off the bed, opened the closet door sensiblely, found two sets of clothes, and put them on indiscriminately.


    After he was dressed, Pei Dabao was also finished. The two of them couldn''t wait to see if their mother was back.


    The cat stooped, walked in small steps, walked to the stairs, and poked out two small heads.


    There were many people sitting on the sofa in the living room, making a lot of noise.


    After Pei Dabao saw it clearly, he retracted his head in disappointment.


    "It''s not Papa Mama, nor Grandma Zeng and Grandpa Zeng, people we don''t know." He pursed his lips and suddenly didn''t want to go downstairs.


    Hearing this, Xu Jinxing also took a look, and it was indeed a group of unknown people.


    "Let''s go back, I don''t want to go downstairs, brother." Pei Dabao looked at Xu Jinxing fixedly, and said in a low voice.


    Xu Jinxing was a little hesitant, touching his flat stomach, and the empty city plan had already begun to be sung inside.


    "But, I''m a little hungry." The little guy blushed, and his voice was soft, a little embarrassed.


    As soon as he said it, Pei Dabao thought of lunch, but they didn''t eat much.


    The little stomach is a little hungry.


    Sighing like a little adult, he took his brother''s hand and stretched his short legs. "Then let''s go down and get something to eat, shall we?"


    Xu Jinxing nodded like a chicken pecking rice, and said considerately: "Brother, why don''t you wait for me in the room? I''ll go down and get it?"


    "No, I''ll go with you, let''s go."


    The two little guys went downstairs while talking.


    The sound at the stairway caught the attention of everyone in the Ling family.


    Turning his head, he saw two little Doudings who looked exactly the same, coming down from the top with short legs.


    "Look, doesn''t this mean that Cao Cao will be here?" Seeing this, Father Ling stood up first, with a cold smile on his face.


    The daughter said that it was one of the twins who knocked her down with a ****.


    This account must be counted on their heads.


    The servant was startled, and immediately walked away from the Ling family and walked to the two brothers Pei Dabao.


    "Master Xiaobiao, you are awake, why didn''t you call me?"


    The two little guys didn''t know who these people were, so they looked at them curiously, and then smacked their lips. "We can just get up by ourselves, sister, I''m hungry."


    It was Xu Jinxing who spoke.


    "Are you hungry? There are biscuits here. Come, come to Uncle." Father Ling smiled slightly, pointing to the biscuits on the tea table.


    The two little guys who have lived in Xu''s house for so long can''t even look at the biscuits on the table.


    For this strange uncle, because he is not in a good mood, he doesn''t want to talk to him.


    "No need, I''m going to heat up the meal for the young master, two young masters, follow me."


    It could be seen that the people of the Ling family had bad intentions, the servant didn''t dare to gamble with the two little golden bumps, and wanted to coax them into the kitchen.


    Unexpectedly, he was stopped by members of the Ling family.


    "Don''t worry, I have something to ask these two brats. If you want hot food, go ahead and bring it out in a while."


    "But..." The servant wanted to say something else.


    Seeing this, Father Ling''s expression darkened, and he sneered sternly. "What? Do you think I will eat them? What is your identity? How dare you stop me? Go and do what you should."


    The servants who were expelled were very reluctant, but I believe that they would not dare to mess around in the Xu family''s territory.


    Then he squatted down and quietly told the two little guys to call her if there was anything.


    "Go quickly." Father Ling roared impatiently.


    It is a great shame that even a servant dares to sing against him.


    When Pei Dabao and Xu Jinxing saw this, their eyes were full of defense, and they didn''t go over. "Who are you? Why are you so fierce?"


    The two little guys with the same face and the same face asked in unison.


    Speaking of which, it''s pretty cute.


    But when he thought of the good things they did, Father Ling couldn''t laugh anymore.


    "Which one of you is Pei Jinyan?"


    Squinting his eyes, Father Ling asked bluntly.


    Being called suddenly, Pei Dabao was slightly taken aback and looked at him suspiciously. "You looking for me? What are you doing?"


    Seeing him voluntarily agreeing, Father Ling''s face became even more gloomy. It turned out to be such a little guy?


    "So, you are the little bastard who killed my daughter? Let me ask you, do you know who I am?" Father Ling asked angrily.


    Startled by his roar, the two little guys unconsciously took two steps back and shook their heads together.


    However, they knew that this person had malicious intentions because he was fierce.


    "Your mother''s little aunt, you know? I''m your little aunt''s father."


    As soon as the words came out, the two little guys were surprised.


    Especially Pei Dabao, who didn''t forget what happened in the morning, and was even a little scared.


    I don''t know what happened to the baby in my aunt''s womb. Ma Ma was not pregnant until now, and he was also worried and frightened for a day.


    "Do you have anything to do with me?" Although he was afraid, Pei Dabao still mustered up the courage to ask.


    "Is there something? Of course there is something. Boy, you killed the baby in my daughter''s womb. Tell me, how should I punish you?"


    Father Ling naturally didn''t really want to punish him.


    This is the territory of the Xu family, and he knew that if he could be fierce, he might not be able to go out completely if he got involved with these people.

 Chapter 1134

    The daughter''s child is gone, which means that there is no hope of marrying into the Xu family.


    That being the case, of course it is necessary to make a clear gesture to Xu Canyang and strive to get the maximum benefit, so as not to miss the opportunity and face that what should be fought for has not been won.


    Xu Canyang is not as aggressive and unreasonable as that bastard Xu Zijin.


    His sudden attack surprised the two little guys a lot.


    Pei Dabao was not sure whether his plane hit Xiao Ling first, so after being pressed by Ling''s father, he lacked confidence.


    However, Xu Jinxing, who witnessed the whole process with his own eyes, has no fear of Father Ling.


    "You''re talking nonsense. It''s obviously my little aunt who fell down by herself. It wasn''t my brother''s fault. You talk nonsense."


    "Who is talking nonsense? You didn''t learn well at such a young age, yet you know sophistry? Did you learn from that Xu Zijin? It''s really wrong. When your grandpa comes back, I must make him teach you a lesson. Otherwise, it will be difficult to dispel the hatred in my heart.¡±


    Father Ling was so angry that he blew his beard and stared, wishing he could teach them a lesson himself.


    But it''s fine to talk about this kind of thing, but he never dared to really fight with them.


    "You old man, Grandpa Zeng won''t teach us a lesson. If you slander my brother, he will teach you a lesson. You are not welcome in our house." Xu Jinxing put his hands on his hips, pointed at the door, and shouted an order to evict guests.


    Father Ling also encountered this kind of treatment in the hospital.


    That''s what Xu Zijin did.


    This little one is still a bit like Xu Zijin? If it''s true that the upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked, you know how to drive people away at a young age?


    Father Ling is not afraid of a poor kid, so naturally don''t expect them to leave easily.


    "The person is not big, but the voice is quite loud. If you do this, you will embarrass your parents. Let me tell you, little guy, you will be punished if you kill the baby. Lock your brother in a dark room." To eat and drink."


    "Do you dare?" Xu Jinxing''s face turned red when he heard him say that, and he yelled back viciously.


    Pei Dabao gritted his teeth tightly, but did not speak.


    He knew he was wrong.


    "Why don''t I dare? This is still light. Your brother has done bad things, wrong things. If I insist, I will be arrested by the police and let him be locked up forever."


    "No, my brother won''t, you talk nonsense. Be careful when my father comes back and beats you all over the place, brother, don''t you think so?" Xu Jinxing continued to yell.


    Shouting by himself, he was still unwilling to pull Pei Dabao into his camp.


    Pei Dabao''s face was pale, he raised his head, fixedly looked at Father Ling, and growled hoarsely. "I do not have."


    He didn''t want to be locked up in a dark room, and he didn''t want to be punished.


    "I did not do it on purpose."


    not on purpose? "But, the baby died, because of you, the baby was killed, not you, who is to blame?" Father Ling asked with a sneer.


    Pei Dabao looked over suddenly, but Xu Jinxing beside him couldn''t keep his composure.


    "She fell down by herself. I saw it with my own eyes. The little aunt fell down by herself, and my mother knew about it. You talk nonsense. It wasn''t caused by my brother. If you say it again, I''ll have someone beat you out."


    The little guy usually fights with his brother, but at critical times, he doesn''t want to be bullied by his brother.


    At this moment, he has a fierce look on his face, like a little wolf.


    "Are you still quibbling? You really are an uneducated bad boy, it''s embarrassing. Whether it is true or not, you wait and see. This time, if you don''t let you suffer, I won''t be called Ling Yun."


    As he spoke, he focused on Pei Dabao.


    "especially you."


    Father Ling''s threatening look hurt Xu Jinxing''s eyes.


    He bit his lip fiercely, Father Ling laughed loudly when he saw this, and poked his face with his hand. "What? Still staring at me? Unconvinced?"


    Xu Jinxing flung his hand away, "Don''t touch me."


    "The boy is quite fierce, learned from Xu Zijin? Don''t touch you?" Father Ling didn''t believe in this evil, so he insisted on touching him.


    Not only that, but he also deceived them with peace of mind. "Do you know where your papa is? They protected you and were arrested by the police."


    "You talk nonsense, my parents don''t have one." Pei Dabao roared suddenly, rushed over and pushed Father Ling hard.


    Unprepared, Ling''s father was almost pushed and fell.


    After standing still, he flew into a rage.


    "You''re a young brat, you still dare to fight with me?" He directly grabbed the skirt of the equipment and picked him up.


    "Let me go!" Dabao blushed from holding back, and tried to kick Ling''s father with his short legs, but failed.


    Seeing this, Mother Ling frowned. "What do you do with the same knowledge as a child like him? It''s almost enough, so as not to really hurt them. Xu Canyang is here, and he won''t miss this opportunity."


    "Don''t worry, I have my own sense of propriety. I have long disliked this brat."


    And his hand still didn''t let go of Dabao''s skirt.


    When Xu Jinxing saw this scene, his eyes were red with anger.


    He roared, roared, and rushed over.


    Holding Father Ling''s thigh, without kicking, he opened his mouth and bit down hard.


    "Ah..." Father Ling screamed after being bitten by his sharp teeth.


    As soon as he let go of his hand, Pei Dabao fell directly to the ground.


    "Let you bully my brother, let you beat him, and I will bite you too, to death." Xu Jin yelled fiercely.


    "Let go." All the Ling family gathered around, trying to pull Xu Jinxing away.


    But I don''t know if he offended him so much this time, he didn''t let go.


    Father Ling was so angry that he lost all reason, he just slapped his hand and slapped it.


    A "slap", a slap, made Xu Jinxing dizzy and was thrown out.


    "Brother..." Pei Dabao yelled and rushed over.


    Seeing this, the faces of the Ling family changed, especially Ling''s mother, who yelled at her husband. "Are you crazy? You promised not to do anything. If you continue to fight like this, how will you end up with the Xu family?"


    There was a burning pain on Father Ling''s thigh, which was bitten by Xu Jinxing.


    When questioned by his wife, he also felt aggrieved. "He bit me until I was bleeding."


    The two chattered and argued, but neither of them affected the little brother on the ground.


    Pei Dabao was so angry that his brother''s face was swollen and swollen, and his wounds were shocking.


    "You bad guy, I''ll let Dad beat you." He roared with red eyes.


    By the way, he helped Xu Jinxing up from the ground.


    Father Ling himself was a little guilty, and he didn''t want to show weakness to a child, so he said stubbornly: "If you have the ability, call your father."


    Hearing this, the two little guys looked at each other, Pei Dabao grabbed his younger brother''s hand, and rushed towards the gate immediately.


    "Let''s go, let''s go to Dad and tell Dad to beat him to death to avenge you."


    "Okay." Xu Jinxing nodded and rushed out together.


    The members of the Ling family realized it later, and when they came back to their senses, Ling''s mother yelled: "Why are you still sticking around here? Why don''t you go home and wait for the people from the Xu family to beat you up?"

 Chapter 1135

    There are security guards at the gate. The two little guys have lived in Xu''s house for a long time, and they have already figured out this place clearly.


    They slipped into the back garden, and there was a dog hole under there, which was dug out when Howl was young, and it couldn''t get out when it was too big, but now it is convenient for the two of them to escape.


    Two people got out of the hole with their small schoolbags on their backs.


    Outside, there is a wide road, leading to all directions.


    Xu Jinxing pursed his lips, and tightly held his elder brother''s hand with his small hands, "Now, where should we go? How can we find Papa and Mama?"


    Pei Dabao collected himself, opened his schoolbag, and took out the money from it.


    "Little aunt is injured. Baba Mama and Grandma Zeng must be in the hospital, and we will go to the hospital too. Brother, does your face hurt?"


    Seeing the redness and swelling on Xu Jinxing''s face, Pei Dabao was so sad that he was about to cry.


    He reached out his little hand and touched it lightly.


    Actually, Xu Jinxing was really in pain.


    But seeing my brother so worried, he grinned again, shook his head vigorously, and denied: "Brother who doesn''t hurt, I don''t hurt at all. Those bad guys, wait for Dad to come back and let him avenge us."


    Dad said that ten years is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge.


    They are still young and can''t beat them, so don''t fight those people head-on.


    "Okay, then bear with me, let''s go."


    The two little guys couldn''t figure out the direction around them, so they walked straight along the main road. Later, when you saw a taxi, Pei Dabao waved vigorously.


    The driver stopped the car and saw two little boys with exquisite and beautiful features, and the clothes on their bodies seemed to be expensive.


    "What''s the matter, kid?" The driver smiled kindly.


    Pei Dabao held a dollar bill in his hand, his eyes were red. "Uncle, we are going to the hospital, can you take us there? I have money."


    As he spoke, he shook the money in his hand.


    The driver looked around, but did not see the parents of the children, and was not in a hurry to ask them to come up.


    "Kids, where are your parents? Are there no adults with you?"


    He frowned, especially when he saw that one of the little boys was covered in injuries, as if he had been violently beaten.


    As soon as he said this, the eye sockets of the two little guys turned red again.


    "We are going to the hospital to find our parents. Uncle, can you take us there? I beg you." Pei Dabao said.


    Seeing how pitiful they were, and not knowing which family they were from, the driver shook his head helplessly.


    "Do you know which hospital you are in? Your parents."


    Xu Jinxing and Pei Dabao looked at each other, naturally they didn''t know where it was.


    But... Soon, they said again: "Uncle, you can just take us to the biggest hospital here."


    driver"¡­¡­"


    "Okay, two poor little guys, you come up."


    Hearing this, they burst into tears and thanked happily: "Thank you uncle, you are really kind."


    The school of the two is an international school. English is one of the most commonly used languages ??in the school besides Chinese. In addition, they come to the United States from time to time. These exchanges are not a problem for them.


    The driver turned on the music and chatted with the two little Doudings while driving.


    For example, why did you get hurt, who hit you.


    "It''s a bad guy, hit my brother." Pei Dabao replied angrily, pursing his lips.


    Xu Jinxing was obviously absent-minded, staring blankly at the bag of chocolate biscuits in front of him.


    He''s so hungry...so hungry...


    I don''t know if I watched it for too long, or the driver heard the gurgling sound of my stomach.


    He laughed and took the biscuit down. "Are you hungry? Would you like some?"


    Xu Jinxing''s tender face flushed, even her ears and neck turned red, and she shook her head, "Thank you uncle, I''m not hungry."


    Ma Ma said that you are not allowed to eat things from strangers.


    Although I don''t think this uncle is a bad person, it''s still best to be careful.


    "How can I hear your stomach growling? Are you really not hungry?"


    "Not hungry, really not hungry." Xu Jinxing swallowed, silently looked away, implying that he was actually not hungry at all.


    But, I''m really hungry.


    Seeing this, Pei Dabao patted his younger brother''s hand reassuringly, but did not encourage Xu Jinxing to take it.


    The driver laughed and put the biscuit back, "Okay, then I won''t force you."


    After talking about going to the hospital, the driver actually took them to the largest hospital in the area, which was quite close to here.


    Pei Dabao only had twenty dollars in his hand, and when he got out of the car, he looked at the driver anxiously. "Uncle, how much do we want to give you?"


    The younger brother is hungry, and if these are all used up, they will not be able to buy things when they get off the bus.


    In front of him was the twenty dollars that he held tightly in his hand, which had been pinched and deformed.


    The driver took it, pulled out a ten-dollar bill and handed it back to him. "These are for you. Are you going in now? Can you find your parents yourself?"


    The two crystal clear little guys are too eye-catching in the crowd.


    "We can. Thank you, Uncle. Goodbye, Uncle." Pei Dabao nodded vigorously, pushed the door open first, and slid down.


    Afterwards, Xu Jinxing also went down, and the two stood outside, waving to the driver earnestly.


    After a while, the driver sitting in the car hadn''t left yet, watching the two little guys sneak into the convenience store next to the hospital with the ten dollars.


    Pei Dabao bought two boxes of milk, a piece of bread, and a box of biscuits.


    "Brother, hurry up and eat, and we''ll go find mom after we finish eating."


    After sitting in the convenience store for a while, they drank the milk, divided the bread, and put the biscuits back in their schoolbags.


    Only then did I enter the hospital and look for someone.


    However, they overestimated themselves and underestimated the size of the hospital.


    When they walked for a long time without seeing their relatives, the two little guys panicked a little.


    At the same time, when they returned to Xu''s house, Song Weiyi and the others, who did not see the two children, panicked even more.


    "Where''s the baby? Isn''t he at home?" She asked the servant anxiously.


    In fact, before they came back, the servants also found out that the two children were missing and they were being searched everywhere.


    However, the results were unsatisfactory and they were not found.


    Now, the servant was flustered and even more frightened. "Miss Biao, the Ling family didn''t know what they said to the two little Biao masters. After they left, the little Biao masters also disappeared."


    "What?" Song Weiyi yelled out, feeling cold all over.


    She was angry and anxious, "Why didn''t you tell us about this earlier? How long has it been since they haven''t seen each other? Have you sent someone to look for it?"


    "Someone looked for it, but there was no news. Miss Biao, I''m really sorry..."


    Sorry can that solve the problem?


    Why are there so many people in the family, but the two children are not watching? Song Weiyi blushed with anger.


    You know, it doesn''t make any sense to argue with them at this time.


    "Hurry up, mobilize the bodyguards to go out and look for it, and if it doesn''t work, call the police secretly. Don''t make a big fuss, lest you be targeted." Pei Yibai said with a gloomy expression.

 Chapter 1136

    Song Weiyi understood what he meant. If he was targeted and knew their identities, he might be kidnapped and threatened...


    Such a young child, how could they bear that?


    Just as he was about to go out, Xu Zijin, who hadn''t finished treating the wound at the gate, also came back.


    "Uncle?" Song Weiwei was taken aback, isn''t he still in the hospital?


    "He''s gone?" Xu Zijin frowned.


    Song Weiwei nodded slightly, his face showing deep worry and anxiety.


    For a while, he didn''t have time to ask why Xu Zijin came back at this time, he took Pei Yibai''s hand and was about to go out.


    "Wait a minute, don''t look for them blindly. I''ll tell you to go down and check the surveillance outside to see where they went."


    For this, Xu Zijin has been in control for a long time, and it is not difficult at all to know this.


    Hearing this, Song Weiyi felt a little more at ease, but when he thought of the child who had no news, he became uneasy again.


    "Okay, Uncle, I''ll trouble you then." Song Weiyi nodded and held Pei Yibai''s hand tightly.


    Pei Yibai''s eyes met Xu Zijin''s, "Is there surveillance in this room?"


    They weren''t there before, and they didn''t know what the Ling family did.


    If he hadn''t been stimulated, his son would not have run out so impulsively.


    Xu Zijin nodded, "It''s not too late to look at this later, you go to the park outside to have a look first, and the others split up."


    As for himself, he can only sit in command first.


    Song Weiyi calmed down and looked up at Pei Yibai. "Let''s go, since there is monitoring, then come back and watch again, it''s important to recruit people now."


    After speaking, the two went out together.


    The park is not far from home, and they usually go there very often.


    Song Weiyi is also looking forward to it, maybe his son is there.


    However, after looking around inside, they didn''t see the two of them.


    The uneasiness in my heart was gradually increased.


    "Don''t worry, nothing will happen." Sensing her fear, Pei Yibai comforted her.


    "Is this running away from home? They were so good before, how could they run away from home? Yibai, I''m afraid, I''m afraid something will happen to them."


    Song Weiyi regretted it at the beginning, if he knew it earlier, he should have come back soon.


    Or, bring the child with you, otherwise, where would it be like now, if something goes wrong, you can only regret it?


    "They won''t mess around. You have to trust your son in this regard. Don''t scare yourself, maybe they want to find us."


    "Um."


    Now that things were going on, apart from listening to Pei Yibai''s comfort, what else could she do?


    Thinking wildly on your own will only increase the psychological burden.


    At this moment, Xu Zijin''s phone call came in.


    Pei Yibai took out his mobile phone and looked at her, then raised his head to look at her, "Your uncle, there is probably news from him."


    As he spoke, he connected the phone, and Xu Zijin''s calm voice rang in his ears.


    "Yibai, don''t look for them in the park, they''re not here. I checked the surveillance just now, and they got into a taxi, and they should have gone out. I''ve got the license plate number now, and I''m looking for the driver."


    The phone was turned on hands-free, and Song Weiyi could clearly hear Xu Zijin''s voice.


    When she heard this, she didn''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    "Uncle, we know, we''ll go back now." Song Weiyi replied instead of Pei Yibai.


    With the license plate number, it is much more convenient to investigate the driver''s information.


    Soon, Xu Zijin, who has a strong network, found out the relevant information of this driver.


    Get the other party''s mobile phone number and contact him immediately.


    "You mean those two twin children? Are you their relatives?"


    "Yes, I''m their mother. Are you still with them now? We''re so anxious." Song Weiyi grabbed the phone and said loudly.


    "Sorry, they got out of the car after I took them to the hospital."


    "Hospital?" Song Weiyi''s hands began to tremble.


    "Yes, they said they were going to find their parents. I wanted to go with them, but then there was something urgent."


    He only followed for a while before leaving because of an emergency.


    Song Weiyi felt cold all over, said thank you blankly, and hung up the phone.


    "Don''t panic, since you are in the hospital, arrange someone to look for it right now. At the very least, you have locked the target." Pei Yibai shook her hand vigorously, and said calmly.


    Song Weiwei smiled weakly, she only has one wish now, the child must be fine.


    "Let''s go, let''s go together." Pei Yibai looked at her steadfastly and transmitted his strength.


    Mrs. Xu was already so nervous that she never had a chance to intervene.


    Now, hearing what they said, she immediately requested that she also go.


    A group of people just came back from the hospital and rushed back.


    Started looking around for the two kids.


    The hospital is huge, and the child is very small, so if you just find a random corner to hide, you may not be able to find it.


    This time, Pei Yibai also approached the relevant person in charge of the hospital first, and after proposing his intention to come, the other party happily called out the surveillance.


    From the gate of the hospital, they could clearly see their little figures coming in. Although it was a little blurry, Song Weiyi saw at a glance that it was indeed his child.


    Afterwards, they walked away obviously a little carelessly, looking at the lonely figure of the child on the screen, Song Weiyi''s tears fell down.


    Until a certain surveillance blind spot, the child was nowhere to be seen.


    Heart suddenly hangs up.


    "What about other places? Are there any?" Pei Yibai frowned, his fingertips turned white.


    "Sorry, it looks like this now."


    "Will you encounter bad guys? Could something happen to them? Yibai, let''s call the police." Song Weiwei panicked.


    The only thing she can''t afford to bet on is her child''s life.


    Otherwise, she can agree to Xiao Ling''s so-called joke.


    But now, if you delay for a while, the impact on the child may be even greater.


    "Don''t worry, it''s one thing to call the police, but you can''t stop looking for someone just because you call the police. First, go around the blind corner and call the police station now. Don''t make a noise about it."


    Song Weiyi knew this truth, she nodded and forcibly calmed down.


    Yes, don''t panic, the children are still waiting for them.


    However, she is afraid.


    Follow the reminder and come to that dead corner, the surrounding is very quiet, and there is nothing unusual about it.


    They also went to the bathroom and looked for it, but they didn''t see the child.


    Pei Yibai was holding his mobile phone and calling the police.


    The police here quickly agreed and immediately helped find someone.


    After hanging up the phone, Pei Yibai took a few deep breaths. "Go on, there is no news, it can be said to be good news, don''t panic."


    Song Weiwei smiled wryly.


    And when they were looking for Pei Dabao and the others all over the world, the two children were also frantically looking for their parents.


    "How about we go home and wait for Baba Mama? Maybe they are waiting for us at home?"

 Chapter 1137

    Xu Jinxing thought it made sense, they were tired and hungry after walking, and they didn''t see their parents, so it was better to go home.


    Because they were afraid of encountering bad guys, the two appeared to be extra cautious.


    I couldn''t find the previous gate, so I just went out through a small gate.


    Standing beside the road extending in all directions, the two little guys were a little dazed.


    Pei Dabao flipped through his small schoolbag, and there was only one dollar left in it.


    "Brother, do you have any money?" Pei Dabao was a little discouraged, closed his schoolbag and asked in a low voice.


    When Xu Jinxing heard the words, he immediately opened his schoolbag.


    They have no concept of money, and they don''t think they need money.


    I searched around and found that there were no, only two comics.


    "there is none left."


    Pei Dabao drooped his head in frustration, "We only have one yuan, so we can''t take a taxi, what should we do?"


    "There''s a public phone over there, let''s call Mom." Xu Jinxing''s eyes were sharp, seeing the public phone booth, he was almost overjoyed.


    Pei Dabao immediately turned around and looked in the direction his brother was pointing at. Sure enough, someone was calling.


    "Great, let''s go now, let''s go." Holding his brother''s hand, Pei Dabao ran over excitedly.


    They could clearly remember the phone calls of Song Weiyi, Pei Yibai, and Mrs. Xu.


    This time, they chose to call Song Weiyi.


    Usually, she clings to her a lot, and at critical times, Song Weiyi is the first thing the child wants to find.


    They watched outside the phone booth for a while, and when they were done watching, Pei Dabao lowered his voice and whispered, "Brother, you need coins, we don''t have any."


    "Go to the convenience store and change coins."


    "it is good."


    After finishing speaking, he ran to the convenience store again, and finally got twenty-five cents.


    The two little guys stood nervously in the phone booth, carefully picking up the landline, while Xu Jinxing read Song''s only cell phone number cooperatively beside him.


    Pei Dabao''s little fingers pressed the number keys one by one, and soon the call was made.


    "beep beep beep"


    The bodies of the two little guys were leaning against each other, their ears pressed together, waiting for the good news to come from the receiver.


    After the phone rang a few times, Song Weiyi answered it.


    When the two little guys heard their mother''s voice, their eyes turned red, and they called their mother in unison.


    "Dabao and Erbao? Is it you?" Song Weiyi stopped abruptly, and the next moment, a touch of ecstasy surged up crazily.


    "It''s us, mother, where are you?"


    "Mom is in the hospital, looking for you. Tell mom, where are you? I''ll go find you right away, don''t move." Song Weiyi was crazy with joy.


    She didn''t expect that at this time, when she was most afraid, she would receive a call from her child.


    That means the baby is fine, right?


    The two little guys looked around, "We just came out of the hospital, this is a phone booth, mom, come quickly."


    "Okay, is it a phone booth? What''s nearby? Tell mom about it. Also, Dabao, don''t hang up."


    Song Weiyi urged incoherently, fearing that if he hung up the phone, he would not be able to hear the child''s voice, and something would happen to them.


    "There''s a gas station."


    Song Weiyi anxiously looked up at Pei Yibai: "They''re in the phone booth outside, which door has the phone booth and the gas station next to it?"


    "Wait a minute." Pei Yibai immediately checked on his mobile phone, and soon got the answer.


    "North Gate, there are gas stations and telephone booths over there, come here." Pei Yibai took Song Weiyi''s hand and walked along the signposts in the hospital.


    The two little guys felt more at ease when they heard their father''s voice again.


    He kept gurgling and talking.


    Song Weiyi couldn''t wait for a moment, and almost ran out.


    Standing at the door of the north gate, the two small bodies of the telephone booth not far away appeared so clearly in front of her.


    "Da Bao, Er Bao." Song Wei''s tears welled up.


    People who have never experienced this kind of panic will never know that the child may lose the feeling that the heart is strangled by an invisible hand, making it difficult to breathe.


    Hearing her voice from behind, the two little guys turned their heads in a daze, and saw their poops through the glass of the phone booth.


    With a click, the phone in my hand dropped.


    Without realizing it, they rushed out quickly, shouting for their parents.


    Song Weiyi ran over and hugged one of them. "Mom is here, and Dad is here too. Why did you run out? You scared Mom to death."


    The two little guys also opened their mouths, crying loudly. "The bad guys said that mom and dad have been arrested, and we''re looking for you."


    Song Weiyi heard the child''s cry and was so sad that he couldn''t help it.


    "I won''t listen to bad people anymore, just listen to my parents, okay? Look, aren''t parents all right?" Song Weiyi let go of the child''s head, and the faces of the two crying children were wrinkled and full of tears. , which entered their line of sight.


    Pei Yibai''s face suddenly sank.


    His big hand reached to his son''s chin, and lifted the little Xu Zijin''s face, with a clear slap mark on it.


    Because there is no treatment, time has passed, and now the original tender face has swollen more than half.


    Song Weiyi was stunned, she almost roared out. "Erbao, your face...what''s the matter?"


    Such a big palm print is simply shocking.


    As soon as they reminded him, Xu Jinxing felt a little pain in his face.


    He blinked his teary eyes, saw his mother crying harder than himself, and was about to say it was okay.


    Over there, Pei Dabao was furious, and replied loudly: "It''s that bad guy, he beat my younger brother. Dad, you must avenge my younger brother. My younger brother was injured."


    "Which bad guy? Who is it?" Song Weiyi was trembling with anger.


    Such a small child, who has the heart to fight with them?


    She always believed that no matter how angry she was, she couldn''t do anything to the child.


    In order not to cast a shadow over their hearts at a young age.


    Her child, she knew very well, was definitely not a vexatious person.


    "Little aunt''s father, they are so fierce. They said they would lock us in a dark room, without food or water."


    As soon as this was mentioned, Xu Jinxing''s tears fell down like tears.


    Song Weiwei only felt his hands tremble badly, turned around and cried to Pei Yibai, crying, "The people of the Ling family are going too far, don''t they even let a child go? How can they do this? This time, don''t think about it like that Already. If they did it first, I will never let them go."


    Over the years, those bloody natures have cooled down a lot after getting married and having children.


    But this time, he was completely angered by the Ling family.


    In the past, she was also the one who fought tit for tat, Song Weiyi sneered.

 Chapter 1138

    Pei Yibai''s complexion was even worse. Under his nose, the Ling family dared to act like this, and they were simply tired of work.


    I don''t know who gave them the courage to do it first?


    He hugged Xu Jinxing, "Son, does it still hurt?"


    It was rare for Pei Yibai to ask his son so kindly. This time, because of their mistake, the child was injured, Pei Yibai had to reflect on it.


    Xu Jinxing was flattered to see his father so amiable.


    He shyly buried his little head on Pei Yibai''s shoulder, and said in a low voice, "It doesn''t look like it hurts that much."


    Song Weiyi held the hand of his eldest son, his face was very ugly.


    She only believed that her son''s words were to comfort them.


    How can such a red and swollen wound not hurt? Who would believe it?


    Seeing this, Pei Yibai wrapped his other arm around her shoulder. "Don''t worry, if this is the case, I will not seek justice for them, and I will be their father in vain."


    Song Weiwei nodded, "I can tolerate other things, but I really can''t bear to do it with my child. My child, I am not willing to do it myself, why should they?"


    Pei Dabao intervened in the topic of his parents at the right time, "Mom and Dad, it wasn''t us who did it first, it was them."


    Hearing this, Song Weiyi quickly squatted down and asked Pei Dabao in a low voice what was going on.


    "It''s the little aunt''s father. They poked my younger brother in the face first. They said they arrested Mom and Dad. I couldn''t get angry and pushed him."


    Pei Dabao still remembers it clearly. Speaking of which, he was the one who was wrong first.


    However, he quickly retorted, "I didn''t have much strength, and he wasn''t injured. Mom, I know I was wrong. But he lifted me up and grabbed my collar."


    Song Weiyi trembled all over, and looked at Pei Dabao''s collar, there was indeed a dark red mark.


    "My brother was worried about me, and he got angry, so he bit my aunt''s father because he wouldn''t let me go." The little guy said, flattening his mouth, and tears fell down again.


    After that, it was the scene of Xu Jinxing being slapped.


    Song Weiwei smiled bitterly, "Yes, it was wrong for Dabao to push him, but did he just lift his collar? A little more strength, but it will kill you. I can''t bear this tone no matter what."


    "We''ll talk about this when we go back. Erbao''s face is still swollen, so go get some medicine first." Pei Yibai''s face was heavy, and there was a feeling of black clouds overwhelming the city.


    Song Weiwei sobbed and stood up, feeling sorry for his child, hugged Pei Dabao, and kissed his little face.


    "Baby, you are not wrong, they are too bad, you are doing a good job, you know?"


    What is wrong with the child? If it wasn''t for the members of the Ling family to sow discord, why would they anger them?


    Song Weiyi is not a person who doesn''t know right from wrong, but this time, she doesn''t think her child is wrong at all.


    Pei Yibai sneered, "Your uncle said that there is surveillance in the living room of the Xu family. I didn''t know about it before, but now I have to make good use of it. The people of the Ling family don''t know who gave them the courage to act recklessly in the Xu family. "


    Song Weiwei nodded, Pei Yibai had his own conclusion on this matter, she believed he knew how to do it.


    A family of four turned back to the hospital.


    Mrs. Xu had been waiting in the corridor for a long time, and when she saw her granddaughter and grandson-in-law holding a child, she hurried over.


    "Dabao and Erbao, are you all right?"


    When Mrs. Xu saw the wound on Xu Jinxing''s face, she was so angry that her liver ached.


    "Lingyun is presumptuous." Mrs. Xu yelled.


    Mrs. Xu was not so angry when the Ling family made a fuss in the hospital.


    It can be seen that this time, she really stepped on her bottom line.


    "Grandma, let''s talk about this matter later, Er Bao''s face needs some medicine." Song Weiyi''s mood has stabilized a lot.


    "Okay, Er Bao, don''t worry, Grandma Zeng won''t let them go." The old lady kept touching the heads of the two children with sadness.


    Song Weiyi and Mrs. Xu accompanied them to the medicine. During the period, Pei Erbao touched his stomach and said that he was hungry.


    Hearing this, she ordered Pei Yibai without saying a word. "You go out and buy something to eat. They are probably hungry, so fill their stomachs first."


    When Mrs. Xu heard this, she immediately took out her mobile phone, called home, and ordered the servant to cook immediately, especially the dishes that the two little guys loved.


    When Pei Erbao''s wound was healed, Pei Yibai came back with a bag of KFC.


    Seeing the logo on the bag, the two children rolled their eyes, staring at Pei Yibai''s direction and not moving.


    "Go out first, it won''t get cold, eat in the car," Pei Yibai said softly, pursing his lips.


    Usually, he strictly forbids them to eat these junk foods.


    Even if they voluntarily begged, Pei Yibai refused.


    But this time, he bought it on his own initiative. Could it be that this is the welfare of the injured?


    The two little guys looked at each other and suddenly felt that things weren''t so bad anymore.


    "Okay." They nodded in unison.


    When going downstairs, for the first time, he followed Song Weiyi and Pei Yibai and said, "I''ll go by myself."


    Song Weiyi didn''t know what to do about it.


    On the way back, they held KFC happily and ate deliciously, as if they had completely forgotten about the previous incident.


    The old lady was full of emotion, the child ran away from home, but she really had no reason to blame.


    Their words are heartbreaking.


    The first thing Pei Yibai did when he went back was to adjust the surveillance.


    Mrs. Xu was full of puzzlement, "I really don''t know when surveillance cameras were installed in this house."


    Outside the gate, there is surveillance, all around.


    However, inside the house, it is not.


    Naturally, this surveillance was not ordered by Mrs. Xu or Xu Canyang.


    But Xu Zijin''s.


    After Xiao Ling confirmed to live in, he quietly ordered people to install it in the living room and Xiao Ling''s room.


    It''s just that Xiao Ling has been quite peaceful and hasn''t done anything.


    So this monitoring, it can be said that it has not come in handy.


    Until today.


    Xiaoling had always said before that it was Dabao''s plane that hit her first, causing her to fall.


    Well, now that there is evidence in front of her, it is clear at a glance whether she was lying or was really knocked down by the plane.


    Song Weiyi followed Pei Yibai and stood in front of the computer.


    From when they entered the restaurant to eat, to when Xiao Ling came out alone and went upstairs...


    But at this time, Brother Pei Dabao was playing in the living room, Pei Dabao was playing **** and Xu Jinxing was holding the little train.


    At the stairs, it''s not so clear.


    However, the picture is blurry, and it can be seen that Xiao Ling fell down first, and the plane hit her next. Xiao Ling''s so-called plane hit her and fell, which is completely untenable!


    Song''s only heart suddenly settled down. "Not Dabao!"

 Chapter 1139

    If there is no surveillance, Song Weiyi really doesn''t know how to start the investigation.


    And even if she believed in her heart that it was not Dabao''s plane that hit Xiaoling first, causing her to fall, but there was no actual evidence, just based on Erbao''s words, she believed it, but others didn''t.


    Just like Xiaoling said that Dabao''s plane hit her first, she believed it, but Song Weiyi didn''t believe it, the same reason.


    But now, with monitoring, Xiao Ling''s lies can be easily exposed.


    "Sure enough, taking a child who doesn''t belong to the Xu family took up so many benefits, and in the end, something happened, and the responsibility was shifted to others."


    Pei Yibai pursed his lips and smiled lightly.


    He had no opinion or feeling towards Xiao Ling before.


    But this time, Xiao Ling even plotted against his son, and this matter cannot be calmed down easily.


    Pei Yibai turned to Mrs. Xu, and said with a serious face: "Grandma, you didn''t see the surveillance before, and you were a little bit puzzled. But fortunately, with this evidence, Dabao can be cleared of his charges."


    "His plane hit someone. This is an indisputable fact. I will not condone this matter. If it should be punished, I will punish him. But I have my own plan for this account with the Ling family. This time, I will not Showing up in the name of the Xu family is just a personal grudge between me and the Ling family."


    The old lady Xu had no choice but to smile wryly. So, is Yibai worried that he will stop him?


    Although she didn''t want to make a fuss too rigid, from the actual situation, it was completely the Ling family who made trouble for no reason.


    Among them, Xiao Ling, who she has always treated kindly and loved, is also included.


    In the past, how much she liked and cared for Xiao Ling, but now the old lady regrets it so much.


    There is no need to do the paternity test, this time, she believes in her son.


    "You just let go and do it, I won''t interfere, this matter, how to solve it, just solve it." The old lady sighed, acquiescing to Pei Yibai''s approach.


    Xiao Zeng''s grandson''s injury process, she couldn''t bear to watch it, she wanted to rush into the screen and slap Ling Yun a few times, how could she stop it?


    As for Yu Ling''s family, she really has nothing to feel guilty about now.


    "Um."


    "Okay, now that the misunderstanding is clear, let''s go downstairs for dinner." Song Weiwei said in a low voice.


    Although she doesn''t have much appetite, the child needs her company. Song Weiyi doesn''t want to ask about other bad things.


    The three of them went down together, and the two of them, Xiao Douding, were waiting in the dining room, and sat obediently, waiting for them.


    Xu Zijin, come slowly.


    "Did you watch the surveillance?" He asked lightly.


    Before they came back, he watched it first, and the whole process was clear at a glance.


    After reading it, Xu Zijin had only one thought, if he knew it earlier, he should have directly shot out the members of the Ling family.


    "Don''t mention this matter, do what you want to do." The old lady pouted, feeling a little vain in her heart.


    Okay, this time, she was really taught.


    Well, she was wrong, and she won''t bother to interfere with her son''s affairs in the future, and he can do whatever he wants, anyway, she still has a granddaughter and Xiaozeng''s grandson anyway.


    But speaking of it, the old lady had something to say about Xiao Ling.


    Then his own son, at any rate, wanted Qingbai from others.


    This marriage must not end. For a woman like Xiao Ling who is too scheming, she is afraid that the Xu family will really be destroyed by then.


    However, shouldn''t she be compensated with something?


    When Mrs. Xu said these words at the right time, Xu Zijin''s face immediately sank.


    "Compensation? She spent so much in the Xu family for free, and still needs compensation? It''s kind enough not to ask her to spit it out." Xu Zijin smiled coldly, looking at Xu with a vague look. old lady.


    The latter was taken aback, and sweat began to break out on his forehead.


    "Besides..." Xu Zijin''s complexion became more and more ugly.


    "Mom, do you really think Ling Xiaoling is as pure and innocent as you imagined?"


    virgin?


    Can a woman who has sex with a man at the age of eighteen keep the first time until the age of twenty-five? It was a joke.


    If he hadn''t asked someone to investigate Xiao Ling''s matter again, how would he know that this woman''s life is also quite chaotic? It''s just that the way to cover up is better, so that people can''t catch the problem.


    And when she got acquainted with Xu Zijin, she broke off all the connections that should be broken, so from outsiders'' point of view, Xiao Ling has nothing wrong with him, and this person also includes Xu Zijin.


    He even suspects now that nothing happened at all that night.


    Everything has become Xiao Ling''s plan.


    Thinking of these, I lost my appetite.


    "Ling Xiaoling doesn''t deserve any compensation and apology. I''ll tell Dad about this in person. I don''t need to bother him now. It won''t be too late when he comes back from his trip."


    Either way, it''s not a big deal.


    Mrs. Xu pursed her lips and had nothing to say.


    "You have the bottom of your heart, and I have no objection."


    After dinner, Song Weiyi took the child to take a bath, while Pei Yibai and Xu Zijin were discussing the follow-up of the matter.


    According to Pei Yibai''s point of view, he himself had nothing to do with the Xu family.


    But Xu Zijin was quite aggrieved in this matter, besides, the child is the grandson of the Xu family, how could he stand by and watch?


    As soon as the two talked, their opinions converged.


    Pei Yibai squinted his eyes, "I''ll give the Ling family a day, if they show something, maybe the means don''t need to be too drastic."


    To be honest, in the case of the Ling family, they are ordinary people who immigrated from China.


    They wanted to climb up to Xu Zijin just to increase their social status and to stabilize their status.


    But their plot miscalculated, and the matter failed.


    Whether it''s Pei Yibai or Xu Zijin, as long as a little contact is made, they will be unable to stay in the United States in minutes.


    This kind of encounter meant a catastrophe for the Ling family.


    After all, going abroad and settling down is not an easy task for ordinary people.


    They also exhausted everything in the country to get their green cards.


    "Oh, then you just wait." Xu Zijin was not optimistic about the Ling family.


    As long as the Ling family has this awareness, they will not attack the Xu family.


    When the conversation came to an end and they returned to the room, Song Weiyi had already finished taking a bath for them. Pei Dabao and Xu Jinxing, who were wearing pajamas, were full of energy at the moment, their stomachs were lightly fed, and they seemed to be in a good mood.


    Song Weiyi boiled a few eggs and rubbed Xu Jinxing''s face. Seeing this, Pei Dabao simply peeled off one and ate it.


    The little guy''s mood was not greatly affected, and Song Weiyi finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    The sound of the door opening caught the attention of the mother and son in the house.


    Seeing that it was Pei Yibai, the two children called Dad in unison, and then Pei Yibai walked in with his long legs.


    "Have you taken a shower?"


    "right."


    Song Weiyi looked at him with a faint smile on his face.


    "Rest early and go home the day after tomorrow." Pei Yibai said in a low voice, stroking his son''s soft hair.

 Chapter 1140

    After everyone in the Ling family went back, they felt extremely uneasy.


    Ling''s mother had countless complaints to say to her wife, but Ling Yun refused to listen to her.


    As for what Ling''s mother said, she went to Xu''s house to apologize, but Ling Yun directly refused.


    "He killed my grandson, I just slapped him, which is more serious? Besides, that little devil bit me first?" Ling Yun felt that his thigh was burning hot when he mentioned this. pain.


    When he came back and looked at it, he was bitten to a bloody mess, and the more he thought about it, the more angry he became.


    "That''s the Xu family, not ordinary people!" Ling''s mother wanted to persuade her, but when Ling Yun heard this, she glared at her and yelled, "So what about the Xu family? This time it''s their fault, and I''m doing it for a little boy." Apologize? If you say it, don¡¯t you laugh at other people¡¯s big teeth?¡±


    He would not agree to such a shameful thing.


    After yelling at Mother Ling, Ling Yun put his hands behind his back, angrily went into the room to rest.


    Seeing this, Ling''s mother was so angry that her liver hurt, and she didn''t dare to sing against her man.


    At this time, she received a call from her daughter in the hospital.


    With a runny nose, Xiaoling asked her to go to the hospital to take care of her and pay the money by the way.


    "What? The people from the Xu family did such an amazing job? Wait a minute, I''ll go there right away."


    Hearing that Xu''s family was gone, and even the medical expenses and the hospital room were refunded to her daughter, the old blood on Ling''s mother''s chest almost spurted out.


    If you don''t try it, you won''t know. If you try it, you will be shocked. This Xu family has become ruthless, it is simply miserable!


    That''s the daughter who just had a miscarriage, how could they do such a wonderful thing?


    But at this moment, no matter how many complaints there are, there is nothing to do. Taking care of my daughter is the most important thing.


    After Ling''s mother packed her things, she rushed to the hospital immediately.


    Xiao Ling endured a series of blows, and his body experienced another catastrophe. Looking at him, he seemed to have aged ten years suddenly.


    Seeing her daughter''s miserable state, mother Ling''s eyes were red. "My poor daughter, the Xu family will be punished sooner."


    "Mom..." Xiaoling threw herself into her mother''s arms, crying loudly.


    "Don''t cry, this matter, there is no way to do it like this. Fortunately, I persuaded your father to go to the Ling''s house to apologize. Looking at it now, I was deceived by lard. Apologize, I''m sorry."


    Xiaoling cried with tears in his eyes, and was a little puzzled when he heard what his mother said.


    "Apologize? Sorry for what?"


    Accidentally slipping the tongue, Ling''s mother gave a mocking smile.


    Seeing this, Xiao Ling was sure that something happened that he didn''t know.


    She sank down and asked with a serious face: "Mom, what''s going on? Tell me clearly."


    Seeing her daughter''s sharp eyes, Ling''s mother pouted, "Is it because of you? I wanted to ask Xu Canyang to comment, but unexpectedly, he is not here."


    "Then what?" Xiao Ling was not stupid, so naturally he didn''t think it was that simple.


    Otherwise, where is the so-called apology?


    "Then Xu Canyang is not at home, but the two little devils you mentioned are here. They are young, but they have a big temper. They are as ruthless as a little lion. Your father was so angry that he made a little joke casually. I didn''t expect them He got so ruthless that he bit your father."


    Speaking of which, Mother Ling was also aggrieved.


    But what can I do? The family has a great career and great power, even if she is wronged, she can only endure it, instead she has to greet her with a smile and go to apologize to the Xu family.


    "Later, the little guy your dad slapped slapped me. I was worried that the Xu family would be angry because of this, and I wanted him to apologize."


    When Xiao Ling heard it, it was just like this, and immediately sneered.


    "What''s there to apologize for? Everyone in the Xu family can do this. It''s just a light slap, but you still ask Dad to apologize? Let me tell you, he slapped it well."


    Xiao Ling''s face was distorted with anger, Pei Dabao and the others who were cute at first had become the children she hated the most.


    a slap? She wished her father would slap her a few more times.


    "Enen, now it seems that it makes sense." Mother Ling nodded.


    But if their daughter is treated like this, it''s not a solution if they don''t fight back.


    "I''ll discuss this matter with your father and brother to see how to deal with it. You should rest well first, take care of your health, and there is still a tough battle to be fought with the Xu family, so you can''t be sluggish."


    After Xiao Ling rested, Ling''s mother called home again to inform Xiao Ling of the situation at the moment.


    After hearing what the Xu family did, Ling''s father exploded again, and yelled on the phone, saying that he and the Xu family were at odds.


    "Don''t worry about these things for now, anyone will say big words, but we have to take practical actions. How to get back the city and get justice for my daughter, you should explain clearly."


    After Ling''s father heard the words, he discussed with his son, and finally decided to strike first.


    And the so-called preemptive strike is...


    One night passed, and early the next morning, the Xu family was featured on the entertainment pages of major local newspapers.


    And the title, with larger and larger fonts, is placed in the most prominent position.


    "In order to shirk responsibility, he denied that he had grown his girlfriend''s stomach, and even ordered the children to push his girlfriend down to cause a miscarriage¡ªXu''s family is devastated."


    The big headline and the money-absorbing words made the Xu family, which has always been low-key, instantly become the subject of heated discussions.


    Moreover, it was still on the news page in a scandalous and absolutely despised manner. ,


    In the main text, Xiaoling''s elder brother who was an editor in a certain magazine personally wrote it. It detailed the original marriage contract between Xiaoling and Xu Zijin, and also showed how Xiaoling was humiliated, but unexpectedly became pregnant, and was denied by Xu Zijin. Denied, threatened to take her to the hospital for an abortion.


    The following is of course the key point. The child is still there. Xu Zijin has always hated his sister, and finally killed him yesterday. He ordered his niece''s four-year-old child to push his sister down the stairs. The sister bled heavily on the spot and went to In the hospital, the doctor directly ordered an abortion.


    After the operation, the Xu family firmly insisted that the child was not theirs, and immediately stopped all medical expenses...


    As soon as this news came out, everyone was in an uproar.


    The reports were full of tears, one by one, one could see the cruelty of the Xu family.


    Coupled with the photo of Xiaoling''s miserable appearance, still shedding tears, it further illustrates the facts.


    All of a sudden, many media reporters flocked to the Xu family and surrounded the Xu family''s mansion.


    At the same time, Xu''s door did not give way, and the flashing lights never stopped.


    Of course, the hospital involved in the local news also became the target of the media''s siege, and the interview was conducted to see if there was such a thing.


    This news was only known to the Xu family when the news came out and the reporters came to the door.


    Pei Yibai and Xu Zijin were so furious that they almost tore the members of the Ling family apart.


    "I said before that people from the Ling family would not be so honest. I didn''t expect them to be not only dishonest, but also daring!"

 Chapter 1141

    It''s only natural for the villain to file a complaint first?


    They figured it out, this time, there was no way to reconcile, so they decided to cut it first and then play it?


    However, do you think that preemptive strikes can change the ending?


    Xu Zijin smiled slightly. He hadn''t decided to go too far. Unexpectedly, the Ling family took the initiative to provoke the flames of war this time.


    He directly said to Pei Yibai: "It was Ling Yun who fought with Dabao and the others. I don''t ask how you want to deal with this person. But for the rest of the Xu family, let me do it."


    Xu Zijin, following Xu Canyang''s style, has always been very low-key.


    In this circle, there is no scandal, and there is no gossip.


    And last time, the only time, he took the initiative to publish in the newspaper, stating that he had divorced his fianc¨¦e.


    This time, it really became famous.


    Seeing her son''s expression, Mrs. Xu was a little worried. "Zi Jin, what are you going to do?"


    "On the news, it is written in black and white that I, Xu Zijin, am a devil. Brother Ling Xiaoling''s writing skills are not bad. Since my image in his heart is so tall, if I don''t reach this level, how can I bear the devil? This good name?"


    Xu Zijin didn''t mind the description of a devil at all.


    He doesn''t care what kind of person he is in the eyes of the Ling family and the public.


    However, since you dare to pull out the tiger''s beard, you must have the courage to bear the end.


    "you¡­¡­"


    "Mom, this time, don''t try to persuade me."


    Before Mrs. Xu could say anything, Xu Zijin reminded her first.


    "I... didn''t say anything..." Mrs. Xu muttered, watching Xu Zijin leave.


    As for what to do, although she was not strict, she knew very well that it definitely had something to do with the Ling family''s affairs.


    There were many reporters guarding the door, and Xu Zijin''s car couldn''t get out, because these reporters wanted to dig out gossip information about the Ling family from him.


    Dozens of reporters surrounded his car with all kinds of microphones, trying to penetrate Xu Zijin''s car glass and hand the microphones in front of him.


    Xu Zijin, who was sitting in the car, was completely indifferent to these.


    No one showed the journalists a positive face, so they calmly held their mobile phones and started making calls.


    Xiao Ling has an older brother who is already working, that is, the editor of the magazine who wrote the report himself.


    Under Xiao Ling, there is another younger brother who is now a sophomore in New York.


    Ling''s mother is a full-time housewife, while Ling''s father works in a financial company.


    And some of the related relatives are ordinary people.


    "I want to see within today that those in the Ling family have jobs and are unemployed. Those who go to school drop out of school. Moreover, in related industries, any company dare not hire anyone from the Ling family. As for Ling Xiaoling''s younger brother... ..."


    Xu Zijin''s tone was casual, as if he didn''t feel at all that he was cutting off their retreat.


    "Any school can no longer take him in."


    This order made Xu Zijin''s assistant''s expression change, even though the order was made over the phone.


    With such a big fanfare from the outside, although I don''t know how much of it is true or what is not, but Xu Zijin''s decision to make such a decision is really shocking.


    It is almost cruel to completely block the members of the Ling family in the relevant industry.


    "Did you hear that?" Xu Zijin frowned without getting a reply from the assistant.


    Hearing the slight displeasure in his tone, the assistant immediately recovered and nodded quickly.


    "Mr. Xu, I understand what you mean, let''s do it now, don''t worry."


    "Go, this matter is urgent."


    "Yes"


    The phone was quickly hung up with the sound of yes.


    Xu Zijin''s car stopped in front of the Xu family.


    Those journalists surrounded his car relentlessly, making it impossible to move forward or back.


    Just when the reporters were complacent and thought they could force Xu Zijin to accept the interview, there was a loud noise outside.


    Then, a row of black cars drove towards this side quickly.


    They froze, the car stopped, and a group of bodyguards in black clothes and black trousers came down.


    When they walked over to the reporters, they didn''t show any politeness at all. They grabbed one after another and threw them aside.


    "Fuck..." The curses continued.


    And Xu Zijin''s car slowly disappeared amidst the scolding of all the reporters.


    They rushed to nothing, did not get any useful information.


    But, you can''t come in vain!


    Therefore, the press releases of the reporters today became unanimous, "The young master of the Xu family is arrogant and arrogant. He used dozens of bodyguards to attack the reporters at the door of his house."


    When this draft was sent out, there was another earth-shaking upsurge.


    There are more and more doubts about Xu Zijin, and more and more people who have opinions about the Xu family and feel that the Xu family is arrogant.


    However, for Xu Zijin, these curses had no effect.


    He still dealt with the Ling family in a high-profile manner.


    In the afternoon, everyone in the Ling family, unemployed and unemployed, dropped out of school.


    This time, it was really an uproar.


    No one thought that Xu Zijin would dare to do this.


    That tearful article did win them a lot of sympathy and attention, but the price was also painful.


    When Ling Yun was announced to be fired by the company, he couldn''t come back to his senses.


    "Why? What did I do wrong? Well done, why did you fire me?" At first, he didn''t even know that it was Xu Zijin''s fault.


    "I just received an order from above, and I don''t know the details."


    When he returned home, the news that the eldest son lost his job followed.


    Less than half an hour later, the younger son also called and he was expelled from school.


    So far, what else does Ling Yun not understand?


    "Xu Zijin...it must be Xu Zijin." Father Ling was trembling all over, and roared with a livid face.


    He immediately rushed out of the house angrily, using the power of public opinion to make a big splash about Xu Zijin''s actions.


    Unexpectedly, this report has gained the attention of many people.


    However, until the next day, no reporter got any information from Xu Zijin.


    He does not deny that he has done these things, but he does not accept any interviews with impurities, doing his own way and being arrogant.


    Is Xu Zijin just doing this?


    Of course not, this is just a warm-up in the early stage.


    The real good show has not yet begun.


    When the heat of this matter was aroused, his target immediately turned to Xiao Ling''s aunt.


    When Aunt Ling learned about what the Ling family had done, she read the newspaper and called her brother an idiot.


    Aunt Ling knew the reason of the matter best. She knew that this time the Xu family had really been angered, so when Father Ling came to ask her for help, she refused.


    In two days, the speculation outside was overwhelming, and it was impossible to hand in.


    "Knock knock" at the door of the house, suddenly there was a knock on the door.

 Chapter 1142

    Aunt Ling has been here for decades, and immigrated here earlier than her brother because she married an American husband.


    In the past two days, the affairs of the Xu family and the Ling family have been aroused. Her husband also warned her not to contact the Ling family, especially not to do stupid things for the Ling family.


    Aunt Ling believed her husband''s words and had no contact with her eldest brother.


    There were guests coming outside the door, she looked out through the peephole of the door, and saw a young face.


    However, this person is very strange.


    Aunt Ling wondered, who is this?


    Soon, the doorbell rang outside and continued.


    This time, Aunt Ling opened the door.


    "Who are you? What''s the matter?" Aunt Ling was in a bad mood and worried that Xu Zijin would take revenge on her all day long. Naturally, Aunt Ling''s tone was not very good.


    The latter smiled slightly, "Ms. Ling, our boss is here to invite you."


    "Your boss?" Aunt Ling felt something was wrong when she heard it.


    "Yes, please come with me."


    "Wait, who is your boss?" In Aunt Ling''s heart, she already had a candidate.


    "You''ll see him soon, and you''ll know."


    Behind him, two men in black came out. Seeing this, Aunt Ling dared to resist?


    It''s Xu Zijin... Only Xu Zijin dares to do this!


    She was so frightened that her face changed, but she had no room to resist.


    I could only follow their steps, leave the house, and get into their car.


    Sure enough, half an hour later, Xu Zijin appeared in front of her.


    "Xu... Mr. Xu..." Aunt Ling wanted to cry.


    Now, is Xu Zijin not covering up his evil deeds at all?


    "Long time no see, Ms. Ling." Xu Zijin pursed his lips. He was obviously sitting in a wheelchair, but his aura was countless times stronger than hers. On the contrary, Aunt Ling was subdued and timid.


    "I dare not take it." Aunt Ling shrugged her shoulders and spoke in the most polite tone possible.


    "I don''t know, what does Mr. Xu want from me?"


    With what happened to her brother, nephew and niece before, Aunt Ling really didn''t have the guts to provoke Xu Zijin again.


    "Sit down and talk." Xu Zijin pointed to the seat opposite him.


    "No, no, I''ll just talk standing up, it''s okay." Aunt Ling shook her head repeatedly.


    Now, she even has to breathe lightly, for fear that if she becomes heavy, if Xu Zijin grabs her, she will take off the hat of the director of obstetrics and gynecology from her head.


    "Since Ms. Ling is so polite, so casual. Well, let''s not talk nonsense, I don''t know, has Ms. Ling paid attention to the situation of the Ling family these two days?" Xu Zijin picked up the teacup in front of him and took a sip casually. .


    Her movements and posture were indescribably leisurely and natural. In comparison, the cautious Aunt Ling seemed even more reserved.


    "When...Of course..." Aunt Ling wanted to cry even more.


    "I don''t know, what do you think of what happened to Ling Yun?" Xu Zijin asked with a smile.


    Aunt Ling resisted the urge to curse, and said that her brother deserved it.


    "Well, this is what happens when I fight against Xu Zijin. Who told him to set me up again and again?"


    Seeing that there was something in his words, Aunt Ling could only laugh dryly.


    "However, this matter is also inseparable from Ms. Ling. After all, you took care of Ling Xiaoling. I haven''t looked for you, but it doesn''t mean that I will ignore you."


    "Mr. Xu... I know I''m wrong... Please show me your hand..." Aunt Ling immediately faltered, crying and begging for mercy.


    "Now, I''ll give you two choices. First, like the Ling family, you''ll go bankrupt and you won''t be able to survive in the United States."


    Xu Zijin glanced at Aunt Ling indifferently, and smiled suspiciously.


    With these words, Aunt Ling immediately lost all her strength and fell limply to the ground.


    No, this is the foundation she has worked so hard for for twenty years. Once it is gone, how will she survive?


    "There is a second choice? Isn''t it? Mr. Xu! What is the second choice?" Aunt Ling did not doubt the truth of Xu Zijin''s words. With one order, she will follow in the Ling family''s footsteps.


    "The second option is very simple..."


    Aunt Ling looked at Xu Zijin expectantly, "You say, I will do it, I will do it."


    "I like to communicate with smart people like you. Since you agreed, my assistant will tell you what to do later."


    He didn''t have the spare time to guide Aunt Ling.


    "what?"


    "Of course, you also have the right to refuse. I won''t force you." Xu Zijin left these words with a smile, and then left.


    Soon, his assistant came in and explained everything that Aunt Ling needed to do.


    The assistant''s words were calm without any ups and downs, but the more Aunt Ling listened to the content, the paler her face became.


    To sum it up, it''s simple.


    Let Aunt Ling be a traitor, betray the Ling family, betray the Ling family.


    In this way, she can escape Xu Zijin''s revenge and keep her foundation.


    Of course, if she doesn''t want to, she has another choice, which is to fight against Xu Zijin, and then implicate her husband and all relatives in the United States...


    It sounds simple, but once you make this choice, you will either offend your natal family or your in-laws.


    If you offend your natal family, at least you can keep everything you have now.


    If she offends her husband''s family, even what she owns, Xu Zijin will destroy her at all costs.


    She had no choice at all.


    "Before twelve o''clock tonight, tell me your answer. This is my contact information. The phone will always be on for you." Before leaving, Xu Zijin''s assistant put a business card in front of her.


    Aunt Ling trembled for a long time holding the business card, but she didn''t say a word.


    After leaving Aunt Ling''s house, Xu Zijin''s car immediately went back to Xu''s house.


    Today is the day when the Pei family of four returns to China.


    Even though, the current Ling Yun was not punished by Pei Yibai.


    The plane was scheduled for nine o''clock in the evening. Although the Xu family was affected by the Ling Xiaoling incident, overall, the atmosphere was much more normal.


    At home, no one will take the initiative to talk about the news that is raging outside, and everyone just defaults to not knowing about it.


    As soon as the car stopped at Xu''s house, Xu Zijin received a call from his assistant.


    "President Xu, Ms. Ling agreed."


    The smile on the corner of Xu Zijin''s mouth got bigger and bigger.


    Aunt Ling''s decision was within his expectation.


    Everyone in the Ling family is so selfish, so naturally Aunt Ling cannot be blamed for making such a choice.


    For him, this result is what he is happy to see anyway.


    "Next, you watch, don''t make any mistakes, I want things to be reversed."


    "Yes"


    After giving all these orders, Xu Zijin entered his house.


    Without Ling Xiaoling, even the air in the house seems to be much fresher.

 Chapter 1143

    Seeing that he came in from the outside again, the old lady was very worried about Xu Zijin''s state.


    "If the matter is almost handled, don''t keep tossing about it. If this continues, your injury will take half a year to heal?"


    Half a year, still light.


    I''m afraid that because I haven''t cultivated well, there will be sequelae.


    "A little injury, nothing."


    Hearing this, the old lady was unhappy.


    Is that a little injury?


    But she also knew that her son would not listen much to what she said, so she simply let him torment himself.


    Because of Xu Zijin''s "vigorous and resolute action", the practice of driving the journalists away really acted as a deterrent.


    After being kicked out twice, those people didn''t dare to stop his car anymore.


    Pei Dabao and Xu Jinxing emerged from the swimming pool and saw their little uncle sitting on the bank, they ran over with a smile on their faces.


    "Xu Jinxing, come here." Xu Zijin hooked his lips and called Xu Jinxing''s name.


    "Little uncle." The little guy was wearing blue swimming trunks, revealing his white and tender body. Pei Dabao next to him was dressed in the same way as him, even the color of the swimming trunks was the same.


    "Where are your parents?" Xu Zijin glanced at Xu Jinxing''s face, the redness and swelling from the previous two days had disappeared.


    "Mom and Dad are on a date." Pei Dabao curled his lips and moaned.


    Don''t take them yet, bad parents and bad mothers.


    Xu Zijin smiled, noncommittal.


    Seeing that he had nothing to say, the little guy plunged into the water again with a plop, swimming happily like a little fish.


    Xu Zijin sat on the bank, silently watching them play in the pool.


    He rubbed the armrest of the wheelchair unconsciously, with a smile on his face.


    The child in Yan Yinuo''s womb is more than six months old.


    For a time, he was very worried that the medicines in the past were harmful to the children.


    For this reason, every inspection was the time when Xu Zijin was most worried.


    However, I don''t know if it''s his luck or the child is very powerful.


    The result of B-ultrasound proved that the child developed normally and was healthy.


    Every time, hearing the words "very healthy", Xu Zijin would breathe a sigh of relief.


    No one wants their children to be born with defects, and Xu Zijin is no exception.


    Of course, even if the child is really defective, he will not hesitate to give birth to the child.


    If you can wait for more than six months, what can''t you wait for the remaining three months?


    Thinking of this, Xu Zijin''s mood suddenly improved.


    He took out the tablet and contacted Yan Yinuo''s exclusive doctor at the villa.


    "How''s the situation recently?" Xu Zijin asked lightly.


    In the villa, two doctors and a Filipino maid were arranged.


    Outside, outside the red line monitoring, no matter who wants to go in or the people inside want to go out, Xu Zijin will receive the alarm immediately.


    In the past few months, the villa has been relatively quiet.


    "As far as the current progress is concerned, it''s not bad." The doctor stroked his chin and replied with a smile on his face.


    "Specifically?" Xu Zijin frowned.


    "I think this method is relatively successful. We convey to pregnant women that once the child is born, the child will be taken away and the organs of the child will be taken away. This is an invisible fear. No woman , I really don¡¯t want my own child to be treated so cruelly.¡±


    "Get to the point." Xu Zijin Jun interrupted him with a gloomy face.


    Although this setting is just to scare Yan Yinuo, the one mentioned here is indeed his child.


    Normally, they just knew this in private, but Xu Zijin didn''t want to hear the doctor talk about it with his own ears.


    "Don''t worry, we have to take it step by step. On the one hand, we have stimulated the patient, but it''s not just this one factor. From time to time, giving her mother some information can also stimulate her will to survive. I don¡¯t like this child, and I dare not do it lightly.¡±


    "With such double stimulation, she can say that she loves and hates this child. But at present, this child is indeed the only bargaining chip for pregnant women at the moment. Therefore, under the continuous stimulation for several months, although she is very firm Tell us that she hates this child, but if you observe carefully, you can find that she still has some reluctance for this child."


    And even though it was lost, there was a trace of reluctance.


    As long as Yan Yinuo shows up, more than half of their goal will be accomplished.


    "Well, I want her, and I can''t do without the child in the future. You can figure out how to do it." Xu Zijin''s hands tightened.


    The cold voice implied his great determination.


    He not only wants children, but also Yan Yinuo, it''s as simple as that.


    "Okay, we will continue to work hard, there are still more than three months to complete the plan successfully."


    It can only be said to strive for, not to guarantee.


    This woman''s heart is very firm, otherwise after so many months of temptation, she wouldn''t even give them a little positive performance.


    "Um"


    "By the way, it''s been more than six months. Do you really plan to not come and see her?" Helping Xu Zijin to help the tyrant, this ghost doctor is quite familiar with him now.


    "Why are you talking so much?" Xu Zijin asked coldly.


    "Tsk tsk, actually, when a woman is pregnant, the role of the father is very important. Are you sure that even if a pregnant woman gives birth to a child, or even accepts the child, it will not leave a psychological shadow on her pregnancy process?"


    "Other women who are pregnant and their husbands are always caring and greetings, such as washing their feet, accompanying their wives in prenatal education and so on."


    Well, as for you? You didn''t even show your face... This is the subtext of the doctor.


    "You don''t need to ask too much about my affairs, just do your part well."


    Xu Zijin smiled coldly, and directly pushed the question back.


    Before the doctor came back to his senses, the call here was hung up with a "Bada".


    Xu Zijin''s face was gloomy, and he entered the room expressionlessly.


    The previous doctor''s words kept repeating in his ears.


    Is all this what he wants?


    does not appear? Do not care?


    Can he guarantee that Yan Yinuo won''t be more excited when he appears? Can you guarantee that the child who was fine at first will have an accident because of his appearance?


    Xu Zijin knew very well that this possibility would definitely arise.


    Therefore, he didn''t dare to bet with his own children, nor did he dare to bet with Yan Yinuo.


    "Your face is so stinky, who offended you?"


    Just about to go upstairs, a voice came from behind.


    Without turning around, Xu Zijin also recognized that it was Pei Yibai.


    He took a deep breath, and the overwhelming anger in his heart slowly calmed down.


    "Didn''t you go out?" Xu Zijin asked without answering.


    Pei Yibai raised his eyebrows and walked in front of him. "The time is up, so naturally it''s time to come back."


    "Arrange for Ling Yun?"

 Chapter 1144

    Pei Yibai smiled, as a default.


    "What are you going to do?" Xu Zijin raised his eyebrows, suddenly curious.


    His goal is to target everyone in the Ling family, which is fundamentally different from Pei Yibai.


    Therefore, he didn''t bother with Pei Yibai''s arrangements.


    Now, the matter has just come to an end, Xu Zijin is a little curious.


    Pei Yibai squinted his eyes, and a ruthless flash flashed in his calm eyes.


    "It''s enough to teach him a proper lesson. After all, I guess they will leave here soon." As he spoke, he turned around with a half-smile and glanced at Xu Zijin.


    With Xu Zijin''s arrangement, he will definitely kill the grass and root out the root.


    The more they want to stabilize here, Xu Zijin will definitely touch their foundation.


    Losing a stable job and becoming someone no one dared to employ in this industry would be a catastrophe for the Ling family.


    Xu Zijin was noncommittal, "This is a lesson for the Ling family."


    "Then, what about Ling Xiaoling?"


    Speaking of which, if the Ling family dared to act like this, isn''t Ling Xiaoling the culprit?


    Xu Zijin''s expression darkened, "She is a member of the Ling family, so if others can''t escape, can she escape?"


    In other words, the same treatment and punishment as the Ling family?


    "The wind outside is still surrounding you. I have been running around for the past two days, and I really don''t intend to change it. The direction of the public opinion?"


    Although these gossips are not too harmful to a huge family.


    But it''s not the way to continue to spread like this.


    "This is just the beginning, what''s the rush?" Xu Zijin smiled.


    So, do it later? Pei Yibai was a little surprised.


    Looking at Xu''s house again, the old lady couldn''t talk about Xu Zijin''s affairs, and Xu Canyang was not there.


    So, Xu Zijin came as he pleased.


    "You like it." Pei Yibai waved his hand and walked upstairs.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In the evening, there was a piece of news that shocked everyone''s attention.


    Ling Xiaoling''s father, Lingyun, was in a car accident and his right hand was amputated.


    Originally, if this happened in normal times, it would be an extremely ordinary thing.


    However, it was at the time of the scandal between the Ling family and the Xu family, so naturally this matter was on the news again.


    This is a bit thought-provoking. Many people speculated, could it be that Xu Zijin''s punishment of the Ling family not only affected their careers, but also involved their personal safety?


    But a reporter made an in-depth investigation and found that something was wrong.


    "Because of being depressed, drinking and venting, a car accident caused by drunk driving even killed a person. At present, Ling Yun will not only pay high compensation for this matter, but also face legal punishment..."


    Any conjectures are not valid in the face of the reason of drunk driving.


    Therefore, everyone had to acquiesce that Ling Yun was too unlucky.


    And when this happened, the Ling family was completely turned upside down.


    Ling''s mother didn''t even care about her daughter in the hospital, so she rushed to tell her husband.


    But public opinion did not sympathize with them this time.


    To put it bluntly, it was Ling Yun who made the mistake first and killed the person first.


    Mother Ling and her son ran for several hours, their legs were broken, and they did not see Ling Yun.


    The big tree of the Ling family collapsed suddenly, and there was no place for them to live here.


    When they got home, everyone was listless and sat listlessly on the sofa.


    "I consulted a lawyer. If the car accident caused death, the minimum compensation should be no less than one million dollars."


    Ling Yun was too unlucky, the person who hit him to death was a white American.


    The law will absolutely protect that side.


    A million dollars if their blackmail? Don''t think about it!


    And this does not include other expenses.


    Mother Ling listened, feeling sad from her heart. "It''s really a crime. It''s so good. Why did you go to drink? It''s fine to drink, and it kills people. If this sentence comes down, how many years will he spend in prison?"


    "It''s hard to say. The point is, we can''t even hire a decent lawyer now. This is definitely Xu Zijin''s fault again." Ling Feng, mother Ling''s eldest son, thumped the table hard.


    "Can''t you please?"


    Ling''s mother stopped crying and looked at her son with tears in her eyes, her face full of shock.


    "Isn''t it? Just now I contacted lawyers from several firms, and they all made excuses to shirk them. If Xu Zijin''s handwriting wasn''t behind this, Mom, would you believe it?"


    The three of them discussed Ling Yun''s matter for a long time, but they couldn''t find a solution.


    "Auntie is the same. At such a critical time, she actually abandoned us. After spending so many years in vain, my father''s care for her turned out to be selfish."


    Ling Feng''s anger gradually shifted to Aunt Ling.


    Speaking of Cao Cao, Cao Cao really arrived.


    Aunt Ling is outside the door, alone.


    As soon as you enter the door, you only need to look at the situation inside to understand.


    Aunt Ling pursed her lips, her injuries were still healed, and the bruises on her face were covered by a mask.


    "Sister-in-law." Aunt Ling greeted, but Mother Ling ignored her with a straight face.


    "I''ve heard about the big brother."


    "So?" Mother Ling asked directly.


    "Are you here today to help your elder brother? If so, then sit down. If not, then I won''t keep you either." Mother Ling looked exhausted.


    Anyway, this sister-in-law has broken up with her a long time ago, and she won''t be polite anymore.


    Before, the family visited many times, but my sister-in-law avoided them all.


    But now it''s here, it''s really strange.


    "I know you''re angry, sister-in-law, but I''m here today because I really have something important to say."


    Ling''s mother didn''t want to hear it, but Ling Feng who was beside him raised his eyebrows. "Auntie, what''s the matter, tell me."


    Seeing the contempt in her nephew''s eyes, Aunt Ling was angry and her tone became colder. "One thing, I don''t know if Xiaoling told you that the child in her belly is not Xu Zijin''s."


    "What?" The Ling family exclaimed.


    "I thought you already knew about this."


    "How is it possible? That''s obviously Xu Zijin''s..."


    "Every time I check Xiaoling, I don''t know if it''s true or not?" Aunt Ling asked with a sneer.


    "Auntie, what is your purpose in coming here now?" Ling Feng was angrily.


    "I don''t want Xu Zijin to deal with the Ling family again. Stop any of your actions, and apologize to the Xu family with the greatest sincerity."


    "What? Just kidding! Xu Zijin has caused us so much misery, and he still expects us to apologize? Sister, why do you speak well of Xu Zijin? Are you bought by him?" Mother Ling was startled and angry, and almost threw The sister-in-law blasted out.


    Hearing this, Aunt Ling laughed angrily.


    Suddenly lifted the mask on his face, exposing the bruises at the corners of his mouth.


    "Speak good words for Xu Zijin? I''m helping myself! Did you see the wounds on my face and body?" Aunt Ling suddenly yelled, approaching Mother Ling and Ling Feng step by step.

 Chapter 1145

    She rolled up her sleeves, and on her fair arms, there were some marks that hadn''t disappeared, lying horizontally in it, which was a bit shocking.


    Mother Ling and Ling Feng were taken aback by Aunt Ling''s sudden outburst of anger, and were forced to retreat steadily.


    "What... what''s wrong with this? What does it have to do with us?" Mother Ling asked stiffly, her face turning green and then pale.


    That''s right, she didn''t hit her, so why is she guilty?


    Mother Ling, who came to her senses, straightened her chest and glared at the aggressive sister-in-law in front of her.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why is it none of your business? It was because of you that Xu Zijin did it to me. Tell me, why did I speak nicely to Xu Zijin? I don''t want to work hard for twenty years. The foundation was destroyed because of the Ling family''s stupidity."


    "This time I completely stumbled on Xiao Ling. This time, I admit that I am stupid. But if the Ling family is not afraid of death and confronts Xu Zijin, then don''t put me Count in."


    "What do you mean by that? Why did you stumble? How did you get included?" Ling Feng asked angrily.


    The secret agreement between Xiao Ling and Aunt Ling is only known to them, not even the entire Ling family.


    Therefore, not all of them could understand Aunt Ling''s words.


    "In the beginning, it was Xiaoling''s design. She didn''t even have a relationship with Xu Zijin, and the child in her belly was not Xu Zijin''s. So, do you understand? I still want to make flying on the branch A daydream of becoming a phoenix? I advise you, wake up now."


    Ling''s mother''s face turned red for a while, and she became angry from embarrassment after being pointed out by her sister-in-law.


    "You were obviously instigated by Xu Zijin, and you even poured dirty water on Xiaoling. I didn''t expect that you are such a person."


    Although Mother Ling half-believed what my sister-in-law said, but her proud self-esteem and yearning for a wealthy family made her refuse to admit that everything my sister-in-law said was true.


    "I was instigated? Sister-in-law, what do you mean now, continue to be obsessed with obsession?" Aunt Ling laughed back in anger, and asked coldly.


    She agreed to Xu Zijin, thinking about it afterwards, although it was not moral enough, it was already the best way.


    Out of kinship, she came to the Ling family to inform them, and the purpose was to let them know where they had gone astray.


    But now, it seems that he is self-righteous.


    "In that case, let''s pretend I didn''t say anything, and I''m leaving."


    Aunt Ling didn''t want to waste time with her obsessive sister-in-law and nephew, anyway, she had already done what she should do.


    However, Mother Ling and Ling Feng obviously didn''t want to let her go just like that.


    "Wait, you haven''t said yet, what are you going to do to us, wait until you make it clear before leaving."


    Ling''s mother sensed that she was making a move from her little sister''s words.


    These, if you don''t know her details, how can you rest assured?


    Hearing this, Aunt Ling smiled, "I''ve said everything I need to say, if you don''t listen to me, then I have nothing to do."


    "Did you reach an agreement with Xu Zijin?" Mother Ling asked eagerly.


    Unexpectedly, what she said casually turned out to be right.


    Aunt Ling''s face was expressionless, and this reaction, in Mother Ling''s view, was an acquiescence.


    "Sister-in-law, don''t forget that you are also from the Ling family. A broken bone is still connected to the tendon. At this time, you have turned against the Ling family. Wouldn''t it be ridiculous to laugh at other people''s big teeth if it spread?"


    "Laughing off other people''s big teeth is like losing everything because of the Ling family."


    Unexpectedly, Aunt Ling was not fooled and was not bewitched by Mother Ling.


    "Now, you can''t handle my elder brother''s lawsuit. Still want to fight with Xu Zijin? Sister-in-law, I advise you not to be naive, and persuade Xiaoling well."


    She left and made up her mind not to help the Xu family this time.


    Xiaoling heard that even his aunt who was on his side before was bribed by Xu Zijin, so it is understandable that he was angry and knew about it.


    Another chip is missing.


    More importantly, my aunt knows all the inside stories, what should I do?


    Do you want to bow your head to Xu Zijin?


    No, she couldn''t do it, she was the one who was wronged.


    "Oh, you thought it would be fine if you bought my aunt?" She insisted on letting Xu Zijin see if that was the case.


    Living in this hospital was not at ease, and Xiao Ling had to be discharged early.


    But things had to continue, she discussed with her brother overnight, and decided to preemptively once again, to inform the public that because her aunt was threatened by Xu Zijin, she was now slandering herself...


    The incident has made new progress, and the people who eat melons are willing to continue watching the show.


    But the other party, Xu Zijin, said that he was still silent at this time, as if he didn''t intend to pay attention to it at all.


    This made many people curious, Xu Zijin''s stamina is too good, no matter what, whether these things involving reputation are true or false, there must be a reaction, right?


    Well, his reaction was to punish the Ling family to death. Is this his means of revenge on the Ling family?


    One day, two days, three days...


    Days passed by, but Xu Zijin, the person involved, was very quiet.


    Let the heat of the news lose more than half.


    I thought it was just the Ling family''s booing.


    Just when everyone decided to break up, more than a week after this matter was going to end, things took a funny turn.


    The first one was Xiaoling''s own aunt who admitted that she had done bad things for Xiaoling.


    She used the birth inspection report of a pregnant woman two years ago to pretend that it was her niece''s inspection report. She only needed to change the date to change Xiaoling''s child from one month to two months.


    Aunt Ling was weeping in front of the camera, and she spoke clearly, even showing Xiao Ling''s own real birth inspection report.


    There was only a month''s difference between that and the fake one.


    As for being asked why she did this, Aunt Ling cried even harder. "Seeing what happened to the Ling family, I was very scared. I also did bad things together. I was afraid that one day I would be punished like this. But after the incident, I couldn''t sleep or sleep at night. I was very scared. Go down, go crazy yourself."


    "So, I decided to take this step, to apologize for the stupid things I did, and to persuade more people to come back from their mistakes."


    Xiao Ling in front of the TV was so angry by his own aunt that he almost smashed the TV.


    Unexpectedly, my aunt would be so cruel to do this.


    But Xiao Ling really underestimated Xu Zijin.


    Aunt Ling started this, and we must take action on what needs to be clarified next.


    Not long after, a person claiming to be the captain of the Xu Family Guard released a video angrily on social media.


    "Our young master Xiao Biao is lively and lovely, smart and sensible. Unexpectedly, he was slandered by the young mistress I once respected, saying that Master Xiao Biao was pushed down by the young master and caused her to have a miscarriage. I really can''t stand it. It''s clearly a reversal of truth!"

 Chapter 1146

    "Ms. Ling spoke empty words and poured a basin of dirty water, but I can''t watch her slander innocents. If Master Xiaobiao really pushed her, I would admit it, but the truth is, she fell down the stairs by herself. Ms. Ling thought that no one saw it at the time, so she insisted that it was Master Xiaobiao who pushed her. But she didn''t know that Master Xiaobiao had a twin brother, Young Master Xu Jinxing."


    "Master Jin Xing said that it was the young mistress who fell first. At that time, because she didn''t know the truth of the matter, neither the old lady nor the young master dared to jump to conclusions. But Miss Ling insisted that Master Jin Xing was talking nonsense. , was instigated by the adults to help the Xu family, and released a lot of remarks that are not conducive to the Xu family."


    As for the remarks, there has been a lot of speculation in the past few days, and almost no one is unaware of the scandal caused by the Xu family.


    "Ms. Ling thought that no one knew about all this, and it was the young master''s fault that she insisted on this charge. But she didn''t know that the surveillance cameras in the Xu family''s living room captured everything she did. What''s even more ridiculous is that Ms. Ling''s Father, Mr. Ling Yun, taking advantage of the fact that the Xu family members are not around, he even vented his anger on the two children and started fighting with our young master Biao, it is simply devoid of humanity!"


    The two videos below are surveillance videos of Xiaoling himself falling from the stairs.


    The other is the moment when the Ling family bullied the two children, and the time and date are clearly displayed on it.


    At the end, at the end, the captain of the guard attached a paragraph of text.


    "Ms. Ling, this is called self-inflicted crime. I can''t live. I used to fear you so much, but now I despise you so much. The person who is not willing to let go of a child is definitely a femme fatale. Is it because the young master already knew The child in your womb is not her, so you deliberately cheated, ''accidentally'' dropped the child, and pushed it on the head of Young Biao?"


    That last sentence is really thought-provoking.


    So, Xu Zijin already knew that this child is not his?


    But how patient is he with Ling Xiaoling?


    Everyone expressed disbelief at this result.


    Why did he do this? Want to bear this tone?


    Many netizens expressed their views and comments under this statement.


    However, no reply came.


    From the beginning to the end, Xu Zijin, or anyone from the Xu family, never showed up.


    And as two videos announcing the truth flowed out one after another, the infamy and scandal surrounding the Xu family were all revealed.


    The direction of the wind quickly changed again, scolding the Ling family badly, and even going out, they were surrounded by reporters, which made them dare not even go out for a period of time.


    Among them, Xiao Ling was the one who was scolded the worst.


    Because in the beginning, she acted completely innocent, causing many people to side with her.


    But after the truth came out, everyone found out that they were deliberately misled by her.


    And her innocence and grievances are all feigned, and everyone is teased by her like a fool, aren''t they mad?


    This time, the whole Ling family fell into a complete stumble, like a mouse crossing the street, everyone yelled and beat them.


    But now, Mother Ling and others can no longer deceive themselves and others, saying that their daughter was pregnant with a child from the Xu family, and that her daughter''s child was killed by people from the Xu family.


    The current tragedy of the Ling family was caused by Xiao Ling alone, so Ling Feng''s younger brother naturally complained about Xiao Ling.


    "After this time, Xu Zijin has been staring at us all the time, so we don''t want to hang around here anymore. Mom, we must go back to China, otherwise there is no place for us here."


    "But¡­¡­"


    "But what? I can''t even find a job now. If this continues, will we drink the Northwest Wind? We are still Americans, but the situation here is unstable. Xu Zijin wants to kill us. In the past two years, first Go back to the country for refuge, and come back when Xu Zijin''s attention is diverted."


    Ling Feng was also heartbroken to make this decision, but it was the only way.


    "Where''s your dad? Have you found a lawyer?" Mother Ling asked anxiously.


    "I contacted a lawyer, but for the detailed situation, I still need to negotiate with him face to face."


    It was beyond Ling Feng''s expectation that he was not directly rejected.


    After all, he couldn''t even find a lawyer before.


    "Okay, then you go, I will wait for your good news. When the matter is over, we will return home."


    Xiao Ling sat on the bed stupidly, and when he heard these words, strong unwillingness appeared in his eyes.


    return home? During these years in the United States, she finally improved herself, but in the end she ended up returning to China for refuge?


    However, no one seemed to care about her willingness or unwillingness.


    As Xiao Ling, who was a hindrance to the family, she was not welcomed by her brother at all at the moment, and his brother also looked at her with raised eyebrows.


    The next day, Ling Feng sneaked out of the house and met the lawyer.


    Xu family.


    Xu Zijin was changing his dressing, and his assistant stood in front of him respectfully.


    "Mr. Xu, we have already arranged for a lawyer. Ling Feng is going out to see him today." Xu Zijin half leaned against the head of the bed, his slightly closed eyes slowly opened, and the sharpness inside was unmatched by anyone.


    His lips were raised naturally, with a soft smile.


    Everyone knows that Xu Zijin doesn''t like to laugh.


    Once he laughed, someone might be in trouble.


    At this point, the assistant didn''t know whether the unlucky person was Ling Feng, Xiao Ling, or their father who was arrested.


    "What are we going to do next?" the assistant continued to ask.


    Naturally, this lawyer couldn''t be against the Xu family.


    Instead, Xu Zijin specially threw an olive branch to the Ling family, and sure enough, Ling Feng took the bait.


    "Call that lawyer. If I have something to say, talk to him in person." Xu Zijin smiled coldly, and the ruthlessness in his words made people shudder.


    The assistant did so, and dialed the lawyer''s phone number, and the phone was quickly transferred to Xu Zijin''s hands.


    He lightly raised his eyes and told the doctor in front of him: "If you''ve finished bandaging, you can go out first and come back next week."


    The latter took the order, greeted him, and retreated slowly.


    Only then did Xu Zijin pick up the phone, his thin lips parted slightly, and he blurted out a series of fluent English.


    After listening, the assistant understood Xu Zijin''s intentions, and was a little startled.


    He said, Mr. Xu has been so cruel to the members of the Ling family, it is impossible to be so kind to Ling Xiaoling, let the instigator go.


    Unexpectedly, this conformed to his guess.


    Hanging up the phone was only three minutes later, and the lawyer promised that there would be absolutely no problem.


    "I have carefully selected this person for Ling Xiaoling, how could it be wasted?" Xu Zijin smiled lightly, as if explaining to his assistant.


    The assistant followed Xu Zijin with puzzled eyes.


    But he didn''t say how to choose carefully.

 Chapter 1147

    After Ling Feng went out, he met the only person who was willing to help them in a coffee shop.


    The other party was a black lawyer, tall and strong, and also very fat.


    He was grateful first, and then explained the situation.


    They talked for a long time about Ling Yun''s case.


    Ling Feng was quite satisfied with the professionalism and decisiveness displayed by this lawyer.


    After all, before, he thought that it would be difficult to find a young lawyer, but this time, it seems that God has treated them favorably to the Ling family.


    An hour later, the conversation between the two parties ended, and the lawyer helped Ling Feng clear up the doubts and difficulties in the current Ling Yun case. Ling Yun was in a good mood at the moment.


    "I''m going back a little bit in advance. Regarding the situation of the case, I need to think about whether to accept it or not."


    Ling Feng, who was originally full of confidence, suddenly lost his composure when he heard the word "consider".


    "Consider? Lawyer Maid, are you kidding me?"


    If you need to think about it, what did he say so much earlier?


    "This is a very serious matter. After all, if I take this case, it is equivalent to fighting against the Xu family. My firm does not have the qualifications, and I am sorry to the Xu family. Mr. Ling, you understand what I mean, this You have to be careful."


    Ling Feng was hit hard, and watched the lawyer leave helplessly.


    After he walked away, Ling Feng lost his temper and walked back home aggrieved.


    This lawyer pissed him off a bit.


    Coward, if you don''t dare to do such a small thing, how can you lose money?


    Xu Zijin...Xu Zijin...he didn''t believe that all lawyers would succumb to Xu Zijin''s lust.


    For this reason, Ling Feng started looking for a lawyer again.


    However, after a few days, there was no news. He was very discouraged and wanted to hand over his father to the authorities.


    This proposal was rejected by Ling''s mother.


    "It''s really handed over to the authorities. Your father''s matter is going through a process. They won''t fight for him. At that time, wouldn''t they just let them flatten and round it? You must find a lawyer! If you can''t find anything else, just find a lawyer." No matter what, that Maid from before asked him to agree."


    Including expensive legal fees.


    Ling Feng had no choice but to follow his mother''s wishes and ask the lawyer out again.


    This time, Mother Ling also came and played in person.


    But after seeing the strong lawyer like a black bear, Mother Ling''s heart suddenly twitched.


    But thinking of her husband eased the fear again, and I sat down to talk to him.


    Mai Dejin followed Xu Zijin''s instructions and hooked them, but did not give an answer immediately.


    The mother and son of the Ling family were very anxious, and directly stuffed a big red envelope.


    Involuntarily, he brought out the domestic behavior style.


    Mai De was very embarrassed, hesitated to speak, and finally returned the red envelope.


    This made Ling''s mother and Ling Feng very angry, and they don''t want money? "Lawyer Maid, the only thing I can count on in this matter is you. My father''s matter is very urgent, and I am worried that he will be abused inside. I urgently need a lawyer to defend him and fight for the maximum. Possibly a lower penalty."


    Ling Feng spoke sternly and earnestly. In order to win over Mai De, he immediately put down his face and begged for help.


    Of course, given their current situation, it is impossible not to ask for help.


    This time, Mai De still shook his head, wishing them to find a suitable candidate.


    Leaving the mother and son looking at each other in blank dismay, they scolded Mai De behind their backs.


    "I went to find his assistant, and I don''t believe that Maidu is not good. There are always shortcomings, and you can get through them. Don''t worry, mom." Ling Feng smiled coldly, and looked at the direction Maid left for a long time.


    Mother Ling could only nod in agreement.


    Immediately, Ling Feng went to find Mai De''s assistant and asked the truth carefully.


    When he came back, Ling Feng''s face was very ugly, and Ling''s mother hurriedly asked him how he was doing.


    "What did Assistant Maid say? Is there a way to capture Maid? Did you follow my instructions and give his assistant benefits?"


    It is really sad that no one defends Ling Yun in such a huge area.


    It can also be reflected from the side, how capable Xu Zijin is, to deter those people firmly.


    "Of course there is, but I''m afraid you won''t agree, Mom." Ling Feng said with a sullen face and stiffly.


    It''s not just the mother who doesn''t agree, the younger sister is arrogant, and she won''t agree.


    "What''s the situation? You should explain clearly." Ling''s mother remembered urging her son like an ant born in a hot pot.


    "Made lacks a wife to help him take care of his children."


    "What?" For a moment, Mother Ling didn''t react.


    After a while, her head suddenly became clear, her eyes widened, and she looked at Ling Feng in disbelief: "You mean...Made..."


    Ling Feng nodded helplessly, "Are you willing to let Xiao Ling marry him? If so, he will definitely take Dad''s case."


    Mai De''s request has been clarified, but at this moment, Ling''s mother can''t laugh at all.


    The daughter is the jewel in her palm, and she has thought about what kind of person her daughter will marry since she was a child.


    Xu Zijin, with such a huge family background and good looks, was naturally liked by Ling''s mother.


    But that Yankee Maid...


    Mother Ling thought of his thick body, dark skin, and children?


    "How many...how many...children..." Mother Ling asked tremblingly.


    "Two. It''s been three years since his wife died in a car accident. During this period, he never married..."


    Mother Ling''s scalp tingled when she heard these words.


    Before her son could finish speaking, she directly interrupted him forcefully. "No, I don''t agree."


    "Your sister is so delicate, I don''t agree with marrying Mai De who is like a black bear. It''s just a flower stuck in cow dung, isn''t it?"


    It is even less likely that her daughter will agree to something that she does not agree with.


    "I didn''t expect this lawyer to be such a person. It''s really unreasonable to coax us into being fooled while making such excessive demands. If he doesn''t help, we will find someone else at worst. I don''t believe in this evil, except for him. There is no one left!"


    His mother asked so, Ling Feng had nothing to say.


    "I searched for it a few days ago, and I''m not as optimistic as you imagined, Mom. Indeed, no one is willing to help. If you don''t believe me, go find it yourself."


    "Son, what do you mean by that?" Mother Ling was not very happy when she heard this. Why are you so cold-blooded? That was his father.


    "I don''t mean anything, I just want to say, I can''t find it."


    After finishing speaking, he went back to the room directly, looking like he didn''t want to take care of things.


    Ling''s mother was so angry that she was half dead, let alone, she went to find it by herself.


    Then, I found an old man in his sixties.


    "Oh, it''s about the Xu family. I can help. Your daughter will stay with me for a night, and I will help. How about it?"


    After Mother Ling heard this request, she almost slapped her and left angrily.

 Chapter 1148

    After some delays, another week passed, the Ling family was worried, but the situation of the Xu family was getting better day by day.


    First of all, Xu Canyang came back from Antarctica.


    After I came back, I realized that so many things had happened at home.


    But he had been kept in the dark and didn''t know anything, so Xu Canyang scolded his wife and son together.


    But if you scold, you scold, and it won''t change anything.


    Regarding the outside affairs, Xu Canyang had the same attitude as his wife, and let Xu Zijin toss around and don''t care about things.


    On Xu Zijin''s side, the wound is healing, and the situation is getting better and better, and his mood is naturally getting better.


    At this time, Pei Yibai called from the domestic side, saying that Song Weiyi was pregnant again.


    "What? Pregnant at this time? Could it be that she was pregnant before coming to the United States? Oops, sin, a few days ago, she kept running up and down with me." Mrs. Xu was the first to lose her composure, and then When I got the call, I immediately went back to my room to pack my things.


    In the end, let me say something.


    "Anyway, I have a grandson, and now my granddaughter is about to be born. I have to go back to China to accompany the only one. You father and son can stay at home by yourself. As long as the sky doesn''t fall, don''t look for me."


    Well, even if the sky is about to fall and his son is taller than himself, he still has to bear it.


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Xu grinned again. "The sky is falling, don''t look for me, nothing is as important as the matter of my granddaughter."


    At her age, she has to go to Hanyi to make a good living for her grandchildren.


    Seeing her like this, Xu Canyang was not calm anymore.


    How can someone be so egotistical that he doesn''t consider his wife at all?


    "Xu Lingzhi, why are you in a hurry? I haven''t packed my things yet."


    The rumors here have not dissipated, and Xu Canyang didn''t bother to be asked this and that, so he simply decided to go back to China with his old wife and tease Zeng''s grandson and Zeng''s granddaughter.


    As for the son, let him fend for himself here.


    In a blink of an eye, the two old men ran away, faster than anyone else, for fear that if they were slower, they would not be able to keep up with Song Weiyi''s speed of giving birth.


    In fact, she just announced that the baby is less than three months old.


    Facing the big bags and small bags, Song Weiyi was speechless after packing up all their belongings and returning home.


    Of course, she extended a warm welcome to Mrs. Xu and Xu Canyang.


    "My poor only one, why are you tossing so hard? This face is turning blue." As soon as we met, Mrs. Xu hugged Song Weiyi and wept.


    Song Weiyi "..."


    Regarding grandma''s enthusiasm, I suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    She hasn''t recovered herself yet.


    It was originally planned that the child would be born again when she was five years old, but who told her why she was pregnant at this time?


    The old lady held Song Weiyi''s hand and continued chattering: "You child, you really have a big heart. Didn''t you feel pregnant when you were pregnant? Before, you stayed up late and ran up and down."


    Song Weiyi continued to be speechless, she really didn''t feel anything.


    If she hadn''t fainted right after going to work, she would have thought she was in good shape.


    When Pei Yibai rushed her to the hospital, when the result came out, he was so happy that he couldn''t find her.


    Song Weiyi woke up again, and was carried all over the hospital by him. "Honey, you are pregnant, and our daughter is coming soon, so you don''t have to envy my uncle anymore."


    This was Song Weiyi''s first time hearing Pei Yibai say that she envied decimals, and she was immediately delighted.


    "Only, why don''t you talk? Is it too uncomfortable? Oh, at this moment, you should lie on the bed and rest. What are you doing? I know your house better than you. You are afraid that I won''t be able to find it. How to get there?" The old lady continued to think about it, and Song Weiyi laughed.


    "Grandma, don''t be so nervous, it''s fine. But you and grandpa, why did you come here without saying a word?"


    Isn''t the matter over there still unfinished?


    The old lady didn''t notice at all, she threw all the luggage to her wife behind her.


    She directly took Song Weiyi''s hand and walked into the house, talking while walking. "Your pregnancy is such an important thing, can I not be nervous? Didn''t I want to give you a surprise? Who knew that your grandpa came with the cheek to see that I was coming. I don''t even want to see him come. "


    When Song Weiyi heard this, he almost fell down.


    Grandma, are you sure that grandpa, who is only a few steps away from us, can''t hear your words?


    So arrogant, be careful...


    Xu Canyang put on a tiger''s face, this wife is getting more and more arrogant, thinking that the granddaughter can be unscrupulous if she protects her?


    The old lady didn''t notice Xu Canyang''s thoughts at all, "I also said that while you are young, you should add a younger sister to Dabao and Erbao. Oh, my little princess, Grandma Zeng really wants to see you right away."


    Song Weiyi''s face was full of black lines, the little guy in his belly must be the size of a grain of rice now, and he saw it immediately, grandma is really...


    "Go in, go in and talk. By the way, grandma, my mother-in-law is here." Song Weiwei smiled and announced first.


    Knowing that she was pregnant, Mrs. Pei couldn''t calm down anymore. She didn''t need to be slower than Mrs. Xu, she even packed her luggage and came here, expressing that she would take care of her here until she gave birth.


    Hearing what she said, Song Weiyi''s head grew bigger.


    Before, Mrs. Pei was very kind, knowing that there was a estrangement between her and her daughter-in-law, she didn''t come here often, and occasionally she just took her grandson to the old house to comfort her longing heart.


    But when Song Weiwei was pregnant with her second child, Mrs. Pei couldn''t control anything, she insisted on handling her affairs herself, no matter whether Song Weiyi or Pei Yibai came forward, they didn''t dissuade her determination.


    "Your mother-in-law? What is she doing here?" Mrs. Xu was unhappy.


    Ever since she knew that Pei''s parents had treated her granddaughter badly in the past, she didn''t treat them very well.


    "Well, about this question, you can ask grandma yourself." It would be even better if you can persuade mother-in-law to go back by the way.


    Song Weiyi and her, although not as polite as before, but strictly speaking, they are not very close.


    "Okay, I''ll ask in a while."


    The two went together, and as soon as they walked to the living room, Mrs. Pei came out of the kitchen wearing an apron.


    "The in-laws and grandma are here? Hurry up, sit down and get ready for lunch." Mrs. Pei smiled.


    Mrs. Xu almost didn''t recognize her in this attire.


    "Your mother-in-law, is she still cooking for you?" She whispered into her granddaughter''s ear.


    Song Weiyi continued to be helpless, "Yes."


    Moreover, nothing can stop Song Weiyi''s heart from such an enthusiastic mother-in-law.


    "Oh, it''s a good thing. I don''t like the way she holds it up high. Come on, she likes to stay and take care of you. I have no objection, haha."


    Song Weiyi suddenly stopped laughing.


    Grandma, that''s not what you said just now!

 Chapter 1149

    After that, he could only watch Mrs. Xu get into the kitchen and share her parenting experience with Mrs. Pei.


    On this topic, they hit it off and talked about it together.


    Furthermore, Mrs. Pei showed absolute importance to Song Weiyi at this moment, and just happened to take a picture of Mrs. Xu''s ass, and felt that this Mrs. Pei was not so pleasing to the eye.


    So, they got along quite well.


    Song Weiyi silently watched the picture of them getting along harmoniously, thinking that he must have seen the fake mother-in-law and fake grandmother.


    When Xu Canyang dragged the luggage in out of breath, Song Weiyi realized it later and hurried over. "Grandpa, let me help you."


    Song Weiyi was a little sweaty, forgot such a thing.


    "No, no, no..." Xu Canyang was about to refuse, but Mrs. Xu and Mrs. Pei saw this scene, and they shouted loudly.


    "No!"


    The voice was so loud and sharp that it hurt Song Weiyi''s eardrums.


    Turning her head, two old ladies ran over patteringly, each of them took her by the hand, and urged her earnestly. "You are pregnant now, so you can''t touch these heavy jobs."


    She''s really not that delicate... Song Weiyi really wanted to growl.


    But they all looked frightened, Song Weiyi had no choice but to back away a little.


    "That''s right, your grandfather is in good health. I think he is getting fat and needs physical exercise, so don''t worry about it." Mrs. Xu glanced at her husband with a smile, and explained without changing her face .


    Song only...


    Mrs. Pei, on the other hand, laughed. "Grandma, please ask someone to help carry the luggage up for grandpa."


    Mrs. Xu curled her lips, "Okay, okay."


    In the afternoon, the two little Doudings are out of school.


    Song Weiyi was taking a walk, and Pei Dabao ran over with his short legs. "Mommy mommy¡­¡­"


    Dad told him that there was a baby in the mother''s womb, a beautiful younger sister. The two little guys were so happy that they planned to go over to say hello to the younger sister.


    Song Weiyi opened his arms, ready to hug his son.


    Pei Dabao, who ran over in a 100-meter race, unexpectedly fell into his grandmother''s arms.


    He blinked and looked at Mrs. Pei innocently. "Grandma, why are you stopping me? I haven''t said hello to my sister yet."


    Mrs. Pei stroked her grandson''s soft hair and reminded him solemnly. "Dabao, the younger sister in mother''s womb is very fragile. What if you ran over like this and bumped into her?"


    "Will it?" Pei Dabao looked blank.


    Xu Jinxing followed slowly.


    Then, twisting her small body, she nestled in Song Weiyi''s arms. "If you''re like me, you won''t bump into your sister. Mama, right?"


    Song Weiyi didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "Yes, why is it so early today?"


    It''s not even school time yet.


    The little guy rolled his eyes, the two looked at each other, and said in unison: "The teacher said that school is over early."


    Xu Jinxing stretched out his chubby hand and directly touched Song Weiyi''s belly with a serious expression on his face. "Mom, I''ll never bump into my sister again."


    Pei Dabao also nodded vigorously, with a firm expression on his face.


    Song Weiwei''s eyes were slightly hot, knowing that they hadn''t forgotten about Xiao Ling, he kissed their cheeks distressedly. "Mom knows, my baby is the most obedient."


    Mrs. Pei didn''t know what was going on, but Mrs. Xu understood and felt sore seeing it.


    But fortunately, those are in the past.


    Take it as a profound lesson, and I won''t make this low-level mistake again in the future.


    Pei Yibai, who learned that his wife was pregnant with a second child, went to work as if he had been beaten with chicken blood.


    Get ready to make some extra money and use it as a reserve for your future little princess.


    With this beating, I feel that the time at work flies by extraordinarily quickly.


    After get off work, a certain person drives home with a happy body and mind, ready to pick up his wife and children, and go out for dinner together.


    Then, things went awry.


    First of all, Mrs. Pei looked at her son with disapproval. "Dinner outside may use gutter oil. How can it be healthy at home? I brought all these vegetables back from the countryside. Your Aunt Wang grew them at home, and there is absolutely no pesticide."


    Next, it was Mrs. Xu, who had a more serious expression.


    "For the first three months, you have to be extremely careful. The only thing that is not in good health is the sequelae that I guess have not been well-raised before. This baby must be carefully raised, so I won''t bother."


    Who will tell him why grandpa and grandma came so quickly?


    Furthermore, this home is occupied by three old people, does he still have status?


    If you want to say anything else, it doesn''t matter. If children are involved, there will naturally be great opinions and differences.


    But the three of them are unshakable elders, Pei Yibai''s face is very exciting.


    Song Weiyi could only look at her husband sympathetically.


    "Okay, okay, if you have no objections, let''s leave, and we will have dinner later." The old lady ordered happily.


    Pei Yibai took Song Weiyi''s hand and walked to the corner where they couldn''t see it.


    "Why didn''t you say that your grandparents are back?" His enthusiasm was extinguished by their rhetoric.


    Song Weiyi innocently shrugged, "They said they would give me a surprise, and I think you will have a part in this surprise."


    So I didn''t tell him.


    "Song Weiyi..." Pei Yibai gritted his teeth and called out.


    Why is there such a gloating tone in her words?


    "Oh, I''m a pregnant woman now, so I can''t be fierce. Also, this is a little princess in my belly. If you hurt me, you mean her." Song Weiwei raised his eyes and expressed plausibly.


    When she reminded him, Pei Yibai''s expression froze.


    Is he fierce? no?


    Someone who is reflecting is wondering.


    Song Weiyi chuckled happily. "Because it''s your first time committing a crime, I don''t care so much about you. Your daughter and I are not stingy people."


    Pei Yibai smiled stiffly, why did he not believe this sentence?


    Wrapping your arms around her waist, her stomach is still flat right now, without any ups and downs.


    Before, when she was pregnant, he was not by her side. This was Pei Yibai''s great regret.


    Even after the child was born, this regret was not filled.


    But this time, he will definitely not repeat the previous experience.


    "I hope, this in your belly is a little princess." Pei Yibai patted his wife''s belly and prayed sincerely.


    Song Weiwei squinted his eyes and nodded affirmatively. "Don''t worry, it will be the little princess. I dreamed about it last night."


    dream?


    Pei Yibai looked at her faintly, "People say that dreams are the opposite of reality, you dreamed that you were a little princess, what if you were born a son?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, it will be a daughter." If this child is a daughter, she will not have it.


    if not...


    Ignoring this possibility, Song Weiwei was sure that it would belong to his daughter.

 Chapter 1150

    In the evening, hold a family meeting.


    As a pregnant woman, Song Weiyi, because she was already sleepy and raped, she could not attend to go to sleep, and Pei Yibai could take her place.


    The whole family is here, including two four-year-old Xiaodou Ding, who are sitting on the sofa at the moment, with a pair of chubby little hands on their knees, their backs are straight, and they are more serious than class.


    The person who convened the meeting and said that he would hold this meeting was Mrs. Xu.


    "This time, we attach great importance to the only pregnancy again. We can''t be as sloppy as the first time. Besides, this baby is the little princess that everyone has high hopes for, and we must take good care of it. Do you understand?" The wife was dressed formally and grandly, with a serious face and a serious tone.


    Pei Yibai''s face twitched helplessly, before he really didn''t know Song Weiyi''s grandmother was so funny.


    Leading to this so-called serious scene, he couldn''t be serious.


    "Understood!" The two little bean dings booed, raised their hands, and echoed loudly.


    Mrs. Pei also joined in, saying that she had no objections.


    Then only Pei Yibai remained silent.


    The old lady''s eyes swept over involuntarily, the meaning was obvious.


    "Grandma, keep talking." Pei Yibai smiled wryly, shouldn''t he hold his wife and children for prenatal education right now? Instead, he was caught by the old lady and started a meaningful teaching.


    "I discussed with your mother that education should start with babies."


    "Huh?" So what?


    "I think girls learn piano and violin, these can cultivate their sentiments. Besides, starting from prenatal education, children should be able to understand more deeply." The old lady said interestingly.


    Xu Canyang, who was holding the newspaper without saying a word, pushed his glasses and silently gave him a disgusted look.


    As Mrs. Xu''s right-hand man, Mrs. Pei immediately raised her hand. "I have studied the violin and piano."


    "That''s good. When the situation stabilizes, we will give the children music lessons."


    They hit it off and thought it was a good idea.


    Then, in the ensuing conversation, the focus has turned to the question of when to play the violin and when to play the piano.


    As for Xu Canyang and Pei Yibai, there seemed to be no room for interjection.


    After much difficulty, half an hour passed, and the old ladies finally ended their conversation.


    Xu Canyang stood up, walked to Pei Yibai''s side, and patted him on the shoulder sympathetically. "Thank you for your hard work. Please work harder in the future. Grandpa supports you."


    Mrs. Xu "..."


    Mrs. Pei "..."


    "If the discussion is over, then I''ll go back to my room first." Pei Yibai glanced at his son, and the two little bean yawned and slid down from the sofa, grabbed Pei Yibai''s trousers with one hand, and followed them upstairs.


    The door of the room was not closed, Pei Yibai was about to tell his son to go to bed, but Pei Dabao preempted him.


    "Dad, I''m going to say hello to my sister before going to sleep."


    Pei Yibai was stunned for a moment, but didn''t say anything.


    The little guy cheered, let go of him, and walked in cautiously on tiptoe.


    Song Weiwei didn''t fall asleep at all. She stood at the stairs and listened to Mrs. Xu''s passionate explanation. She expressed that she was under a lot of pressure for the future.


    "Mom, aren''t you going to bed yet?" Xu Jinxing plopped onto the bed with a crisp voice.


    Song Weiyi was thinking about how to live in the future.


    "Mom can''t sleep."


    "Why can''t you sleep? Did my sister kick you?" Pei Dabao walked to Song Weiyi''s side with a worried face.


    "no¡­¡­"


    This question cannot be said to a four-year-old child at all.


    "Then why?" Xu Jinxing moved over, his big eyes flickering, as if he had to ask clearly before giving up.


    "Because I haven''t told you a story yet, so I can''t fall asleep." Song Weiwei made up a nonsense reason.


    The two little brothers looked at each other, suddenly realized.


    Then, they looked at Pei Yibai in unison.


    "Mom, from now on, you can put your little sister to sleep, and let Dad tell my little brother and me a story." Pei Dabao slid out of the bed, grabbed Pei Yibai''s hand, and said with a smile.


    Pei Yibai''s face froze, "You are already four years old, and you still want to listen to stories?"


    "It must, Dad, won''t you?"


    Song Weiyi was amused when he heard his son''s childish words.


    If she remembers correctly, Pei Yibai really didn''t mention it, right?


    "Nonsense, in this world, there is nothing that father can''t do." Song Weiyi retorted seriously.


    "But, Dad really didn''t tell us a story. Mom, why?" Xu Jinxing pouted and asked unhappily.


    You have to ask Pei Yibai this question, she doesn''t know either.


    Song Weiyi spread his hands, "I don''t know either."


    She has never been a father before, so how can she understand a man''s mind?


    One day, the two little bean dings immediately turned to ask Pei Yibai, and insisted on pestering him until Pei Yibai agreed.


    It was already half past nine, Pei Yibai took the trouble to grab one with each hand. "Mom is going to bed, don''t disturb her, you go to bed too."


    "Ah... But I haven''t said goodbye to my sister yet. Dad, please put me down. I want to say goodbye to my mother and my sister." Xu Jinxing said loudly, shaking his limbs.


    Pei Yibai "..."


    Song Weiwei was comforted by his son not being jealous, but being so sensible.


    "You let them down." She looked at Pei Yibai reproachfully.


    A wife''s words are a hundred times more effective than a son''s.


    Without further ado, Pei Yibai put his son down, and the two ran back immediately.


    Stretching out his little hands, he stroked Song Weiyi''s belly, and told the "sister" inside.


    "Sister, you have to be good, don''t bully mom, you know? When you come out, brother will take you to play. Let''s go to the amusement park, ride a horse, and soak in the hot spring."


    Such a loving scene makes people feel very heartwarming and looking forward to it, the one in my stomach can come out sooner.


    Children are the most precious gift God gave her, and she will cherish them.


    Watching Pei Yibai take them back to the room, he returned after twenty minutes.


    Song Weiyi smiled all over his face, "Did you tell a story?"


    "It seems that I was not qualified before. Although I may not be able to do my best, I will do my best." Pei Yibai shrugged, but acquiesced to her question.


    When Song Weiyi heard this, the smile on his face grew stronger.


    "Then, I wish you well."


    "By the way, is there any way to let your grandma go back to the United States?" Pei Yibai frowned, and asked helplessly.


    This old lady Xu became even more powerful after being with her mother.


    Before it takes shape, split the pair.


    "If my uncle suddenly gets married and has a baby, I think grandma will pay attention to it, otherwise..."


    But in the current situation, don''t have any expectations for these in a short time.


    This is also the reason why Mrs. Xu made up her mind to stay until Song Weiyi finished her confinement.

 Chapter 1151

    The next day, Zhao Mengmeng came to visit Song Weiyi, a pregnant woman.


    There are children, there are men, and they have graduated.


    Zhao Mengmeng started to turn to work, planning to do something she likes.


    There is also a younger brother in the family, who is already five years old. Zhao Mengmeng did not join her own company at all, but became an anchor in the radio station. She lived a very casual and sweet life.


    The one who followed her was Zhao Tutu, who was over three years old this year, with a ball head and a face that looked very much like Pei Chenyang''s. At such a young age, he had the potential to cause trouble.


    "Tutu is here." Song Weiwei''s eyes lit up, wishing he could take the rabbit home and raise it by himself.


    Zhao Tutu''s children''s shoes are naturally no strangers to Song Weiyi.


    First her mother''s best friend, and then her sister-in-law.


    This seniority is a bit messy. Zhao Mengmeng is informal, so she directly told her daughter, you can call her whatever you like.


    So, Tutu called Auntie Song Weiyi every time.


    "Auntie, my mother said that you have a baby in your stomach." Tutu leaned on Song Weiwei''s arms, not admitting the birth at all.


    This is also the only reason why Song likes her, little girl, she is so rare.


    Song Weiyi has never envied Zhao Mengmeng, so he gave birth to a rabbit. Zhao Mengmeng must have been burned in the previous life. .


    "That''s right, you have a little northern nose. Auntie gave birth to a younger sister to keep you company, okay?" Song Weiyi scratched her little nose, and kissed the little girl''s tender cheek.


    It''s soft and fragrant, with a little doll in my hand, and it can be used as the cover of a parenting magazine after taking a photo.


    Bunny''s eyes are big and very energetic.


    Hearing Song Weiwei say it was her younger brother, she raised her head in doubt, "Why a little sister? I want a little brother."


    Song Weiyi puffed, and Zhao Mengmeng laughed beside him. "Whether it''s a boy or a girl, it''s also Tutu''s nephew or niece, not younger siblings."


    He teased Song Weiwei again, "I heard that what children say casually is quite accurate."


    "Don''t worry, I will give birth to a daughter." Song Weiwei snorted coldly, gloating, when the child is born, it will definitely be a surprise.


    Zhao Mengmeng shrugged, okay, she shouldn''t pour cold water on Song Weiyi again.


    Unrestrained, he sat down next to Song Weiyi.


    "Aren''t you going to work today?" Song Weiyi asked suspiciously.


    Zhao Mengmeng''s work is a little casual, she only goes to the radio station at noon, and leaves work on time at five o''clock in the afternoon.


    Song Weiyi was shocked at first that Zhao Mengmeng would go to the radio station as an anchor.


    Zhao Mengmeng''s temper is hotter than hers.


    And her job is to be the anchor of a love show, and she has to receive calls from the audience from time to time to instill chicken soup for the soul.


    To be honest, before Zhao Mengmeng went, Song Weiwei thought that after a few days, Zhao Mengmeng would stop cooking.


    Unexpectedly, Zhao Mengmeng did it with ease, without any effort at all.


    "The radio station has recently adjusted, and my program will be moved to nine o''clock in the morning." Therefore, her good days are over, and she will get up on time and go to work in the future.


    Speaking of this, Zhao Mengmeng felt a little sad.


    "Yeah, so suddenly?"


    "Who knows? Forget it, whatever they do, it won''t have much impact."


    After talking about the recent situation, it was transferred to the child.


    Both of them are mothers. There is a lot to talk about on this topic.


    In this way, time passes.


    In the evening, Zhao Mengmeng ate here before going back.


    Driving her bright red Maserati, carrying her daughter into the safety seat, Zhao Mengmeng got into the car leisurely.


    Unexpectedly, this time back, Pei Chenyang prepared a "surprise" for their mother and daughter.


    The car drove for half an hour before stopping.


    Zhao''s house is next door, and Zhao Mengmeng sometimes lives here or there, depending on her preference.


    The room was brightly lit. Zhao Mengmeng took her daughter''s little hand and got out of the car.


    "Father is back." Tutu ran in quickly with his short legs.


    The daughter''s sweet and soft voice was heard by Pei Chenyang in the room.


    Cursing his lips, Pei Chenyang walked to the living room and hugged Tutu into his arms.


    "Where did baby go today?" Pei Chenyang rubbed his chin against his daughter''s face, and the little girl giggled, itching so badly.


    "I went to my aunt''s house to see her little baby." Tutu replied nonchalantly.


    "see it?"


    Pei Chenyang pouted, the eldest nephew gave birth to a second child so soon.


    Looking at the little one in his arms again, he felt nothing to envy.


    However, Pei Chenyang still prayed in a small way, it is best to have another son, so that the couple can continue to envy him.


    "No, the little baby has been hidden, and Auntie said that we will be able to see each other next year." Tutu pouted, feeling like it would be a long time.


    Pei Chenyang picked up his daughter and walked to the sofa together. Zhao Mengmeng was still standing at the entrance to change shoes.


    "Then baby, tell me, do you like brother or sister?"


    In the past two years, they have not used contraception, but they have not seen Zhao Mengmeng pregnant.


    Therefore, Pei Chenyang really doesn''t have any hope. Regarding the child''s affairs, let nature take its course.


    However, as the only little princess, Pei Chenyang still has plans.


    "I like my younger brother." Tutu, who had just answered this question, blurted out without thinking.


    Pei Chenyang raised his eyebrows, brother?


    "Do you like brother?"


    "Brother?" Tutu wrinkled his nose, full of doubts.


    Pei Chenyang smiled, "Yes, if Dad found you a brother, would you like it?"


    "Ah? Really?" Tutu was both surprised and delighted. Dad really found her a brother?


    Zhao Mengmeng walked over, and just when she heard these words, her pretty face exploded.


    She stared at Pei Chenyang, "What do you mean by that?"


    Find a brother?


    Pei Chenyang knew that she had misunderstood.


    Think you have found an illegitimate child from outside?


    He gave her his first time, so how can there be an illegitimate child who is bigger than Tutu?


    "Pei Chenyang, I''m asking you something, please speak clearly." Zhao Mengmeng was angrily, her eyes were round and round, and there was a flame of anger flickering inside.


    Pei Chenyang hesitated to speak, "Mengmeng, I brought back a child today."


    Originally, he just mentioned it casually, but he didn''t expect Zhao Mengmeng to have such a big reaction to it.


    Originally mentioned casually, but now, it seems to be a bit of a joke.


    Zhao Mengmeng clasped her hands tightly, trying her best to maintain her composure.


    Um? child?


    "Go on, Pei Chenyang."


    Underneath the calm appearance was a heart that could tear Pei Chenyang apart at any time.


    As long as he dared to say that the child was his illegitimate child, Zhao Mengmeng would probably rush over directly.

 Chapter 1152

    Pei Chenyang broke into a cold sweat, walked over with his daughter in his arms, and put his arm around Zhao Mengmeng''s shoulder.


    "Don''t think about it, I don''t have an illegitimate child, but an orphanage adopted a child."


    "Adopt?" Zhao Mengmeng looked at him in disbelief.


    When did he decide to adopt a child? And as his pillow person, he didn''t know anything?


    In Zhao Mengmeng''s heart, at this moment, the waves are turbulent, surging up and down.


    Such an important matter, why did Pei Chenyang not discuss it with her?


    "Yes, I have planned this for a long time, but I have not acted on it. Today, because of the company''s affairs, I went to the orphanage and happened to see a suitable child."


    Without noticing Zhao Mengmeng''s emotional change at the moment, Pei Chenyang explained the reason for bringing the child back today.


    It was an indescribable feeling. Pei''s charity work has always been good. Today, on behalf of the company, he went to an orphanage to do activities, and unexpectedly saw that child.


    Standing in the crowd, very silent, different from those children who came together.


    She looks fair, not pretty, but absolutely pleasing to the eye.


    At first glance, Pei Chenyang noticed him.


    Of course, the edge of the eyes is one of them, and the child behind has once again shown amazing talent.


    He went to visit the children''s classroom and saw the little boy''s painting, a panorama of the orphanage, which was drawn with exquisite attention to detail. The painting skills and observation ability were not like what a seven-year-old child could draw.


    Just like others, at first sight, Pei Chenyang noticed his paintings.


    Seeing that he was interested in this painting, the teacher also specifically said that this child has an amazing talent for numbers and art. He has just entered the first grade, and he can complete the arithmetic homework of the fourth grade. Pick up a handful of peanuts, take a look at it, and tell the exact number.


    This is the first time Pei Chenyang has seen such a child. This kind of person exists in reality, but he has never seen it.


    But, speaking of it later, the teacher sighed again. "The only regret is that this child is slightly autistic and doesn''t like to talk."


    Pei Chenyang has already developed an interest in this child.


    He squatted down in front of the little boy with great interest, "Little guy, I want to take you away, do you want to?"


    In the orphanage, being adopted is one of the hopes of many children.


    For his words, both the accompanying teachers and the children were extremely shocked.


    The only one who was calm was the little boy.


    He looked at Pei Chenyang calmly, without any waves in his eyes, nor the excitement of others.


    "I''ll give you a good living environment and superior conditions. Come with me." Pei Chenyang stood up and looked condescendingly at the little boy who only reached his waist.


    He rolled his eyes, just when Pei Chenyang thought he would agree, the little boy pursed his lips, turned around and ran away suddenly.


    For others, this is embarrassing Pei Chenyang, which is rejecting Pei Chenyang''s proposal.


    Everyone, including the teacher, sweated for him.


    Pei Chenyang didn''t take it seriously, and continued with unfinished activities.


    When leaving, he asked the teacher to take him to the little boy''s dormitory.


    In that dormitory, seeing the innocent little boy, he was in a daze.


    "Little guy, let''s go." Without his own consent, Pei Chenyang directly brought him back from the orphanage.


    What Pei Chenyang wanted has never been unavailable.


    Therefore, the seven-year-old boy is not coming out of the room at the moment, on the one hand because he is not familiar with it, and on the other hand, it is because he is angry.


    He held Zhao Mengmeng''s hand, went upstairs, and comforted her: "You see, he is in the room, and he is a little strange in a new place. But let me say first, this child is really not my illegitimate child." .¡±


    Zhao Mengmeng nodded coldly, passed the stairs, the corridor, and stopped in the room next to the children''s room.


    The door of the room was closed, and there was no sound in it.


    Pei Chenyang gave her a comforting look, walked to the door, and turned the handle gently.


    The door was unlocked, and it opened quickly. There was only a small light inside, and it was a bit dark.


    "Father, why did you come here? It''s so dark." The rabbit in Pei Chenyang''s arms shrank his body and flattened his mouth.


    Pei Chenyang scratched the little princess''s nose, "Come and see my brother, Dad will bring you a brother."


    He stretched out his hand and pressed lightly on the wall, and the headlight that was originally off turned on with a swipe.


    Tutu rubbed his eyes, turned his head, and looked around.


    The room is small, with a bed, a desk, a wardrobe, and a stool.


    The rest are open spaces, which seem to have very few things.


    At first glance, there was no such little boy.


    Tutu twisted her body, trying to get off Pei Chenyang.


    "Dad, didn''t you say you have a brother?" She didn''t reject it, and showed a rather interested look.


    This is a good sign for Pei Chenyang.


    He put his daughter down as he said, "Maybe in a corner, you go find it, Tutu."


    The little princess moved her short legs, looked at it, and asked again and again: "Brother, are you playing hide-and-seek with me?"


    "Probably."


    "Ah, I found it, brother is here." Tutu walked to the balcony, pointed to the boy sitting on the ground, hugging his legs.


    The cheerful voice of the little girl came to my ears.


    The little boy with his head down subconsciously raised his head.


    "Why is brother sitting on the ground? It''s so cold outside." Tutu smiled sweetly, and after seeing the big brother''s appearance, the smile grew even wider.


    The seven-year-old boy has short, broken hair, smooth eyebrows, and a pair of eyes that are as translucent as jewels, very clear and pure.


    Zhao Mengmeng pursed her lips and did not say anything.


    "Brother, get up, let''s go to the room to play." Tutu didn''t recognize his life, and stretched out his hand to hold his arm, trying to help him up.


    The little boy, named Feng Xiao, stared at the little loli in front of him.


    He pursed his lips with a stubborn expression.


    "Brother, why don''t you talk?" Tutu pouted, a little hurt.


    Seeing his daughter being left out in the cold, Pei Chenyang frowned unhappily, "Little guy, this is Tutu, my daughter, your future sister."


    younger sister?


    He is slightly autistic and doesn''t like to talk, but it doesn''t mean that Feng Xiao doesn''t know what the word sister means.


    He blinked, the little loli in front of him didn''t disappear, she grinned and looked at him cutely.


    Such a fair, penetrating little face, like a little angel in a dream.


    "Tutu, come to Dad." Pei Chenyang was very dissatisfied with Feng Xiao''s reaction.


    If he is indifferent to his daughter, then this person is not worth staying.


    "But, brother..."


    "Come here, Dad, be obedient." Pei Chenyang frowned even tighter.

 Chapter 1153

    "Oh." Tutu nodded, slowly let go of Feng Xiao''s hand, moved back in small steps, and finally stood at Pei Chenyang''s feet, looking at Feng Xiao eagerly.


    "Let''s go, go back to take a shower, and go to bed."


    Without giving Feng Xiao another look, Pei Chenyang hugged the little princess in his arms and turned around.


    "Ah? I haven''t talked to my brother yet, Dad." Tutu''s small arms wrapped around Pei Chenyang''s neck, and his gaze was still fixed on Feng Xiao''s direction.


    She showed too much difference to Feng Xiao, and her acceptance was beyond Pei Chenyang''s imagination.


    Pei Chenyang snorted coldly, without stopping. "This brother is neither good nor cute. Dad will find you a better brother another day."


    "Why? I like this brother." Tutu turned his head in front of Pei Chenyang, pouted a little unhappy.


    For Pei Chenyang, his daughter''s liking doesn''t mean everything.


    "You''ll like your new brother too, Daddy promises."


    These words came in a moderate voice, and Pei Chenyang and his daughter just walked to the door of the room.


    But Feng Xiao, who was standing at the balcony door, heard it.


    He stiffened and looked in their direction.


    The little girl''s soft voice was still coquettish. "But I like this brother more, Dad, don''t change it, okay?"


    "not good."


    "Father, how could you do this!" The little princess became angry when she saw him coldly rejecting him.


    Obviously it was father who gave it to his elder brother, but he suddenly wanted to take it back, how could it be like this?


    "I want this brother, nothing else."


    Tutu twisted its small body, trying to break free from Pei Chenyang''s arms.


    This move was naturally rejected by Pei Chenyang with all his strength. A three-year-old little loli couldn''t even compete with his little finger.


    Pei Chenyang suddenly felt that he was doing it himself.


    We only met once, why is my daughter so devoted to this Feng Xiao?


    Bah, bah, bah, damn it, Pei Chenyang''s face darkened immediately.


    Anyway, a boy who has too much influence on his daughter is not good.


    She''s still a little girl now, she''ll grow up later, okay?


    "Go take a shower and sleep first, we''ll talk about it tomorrow." Pei Chenyang perfunctory.


    "Tomorrow? Will my brother be home tomorrow? Dad, don''t lie to me. If I wake up tomorrow and don''t see my brother, I will ignore my father."


    "Tutu, what did you say?" Pei Chenyang narrowed his eyes and gritted his teeth.


    "Father, I don''t have an elder brother yet, let this elder brother stay with me." Tutu softened his tone and asked coquettishly.


    Mom just said in the afternoon that Dabao and Erbao are both elder nephews, not her elder brothers, they are different.


    Even if the aunt gave birth to a baby, it is still a nephew or niece, not her brother.


    The mother said, she will give birth to a baby, and there will be no younger brothers and sisters.


    Pei Chenyang didn''t find her an older brother at this time, which aroused Tutu''s desire for an older brother.


    "Dad...Dad...why don''t you talk?" The cute-faced little Tutu seemed so stubborn that he insisted on Pei Chenyang agreeing.


    Now, it''s a little difficult.


    Pei Chenyang really did it this time, he hit his foot with a rock.


    He brought back a little Tsundere, and his daughter happily wanted to keep him, but Pei Chenyang regretted it.


    "Dad think about it."


    "Ah? Do you still want to think about it?"


    "Look, that brother doesn''t like you, so he stays and doesn''t play with you. Let''s find a brother who likes you another day, okay?"


    "I''m so cute, my brother will always like it, Dad, don''t you think so?" For this, Tutu is very confident.


    Pei Chenyang was ashamed, it was the first time he felt this question, the answer was right or wrong.


    "Teng Teng Teng" A sound of light footsteps sounded from behind.


    Pei Chenyang, who had just walked to the master bedroom, felt his clothes being grabbed by someone.


    He stopped in his footsteps and lowered his head in doubt. The slightly panting little guy''s face was reddish, and his obsidian eyes were only looking at him.


    "What do you mean?" Pei Chenyang raised his eyebrows, didn''t he just ignore him?


    The little boy still pursed his lips and did not speak, but his eyes moved from Pei Chenyang to the little Lori in his arms.


    Such a soft little sister, I really like it...


    I have never seen such a beautiful, doll-like girl who can almost melt a person''s heart.


    "Father, brother really likes me." Tutu grinned, his face full of joy.


    She understood Feng Xiao''s move as she didn''t want to be sent away by her father.


    "Brother, is that right? Do you like me? Do you want to live in our house?" Tutu kicked her short legs and looked at Feng Xiao eagerly.


    The little guy raised his head and looked at them persistently, but he never said a word.


    "Brother, just say something. If you say something, Dad won''t send you away. We can live together, okay?" Tutu said loudly.


    It turned out that this brother also liked her, otherwise he wouldn''t have chased her.


    After hesitating for a moment, Feng Xiao nodded stiffly as if he had put in a lot of effort.


    Tutu laughed loudly, "Dad, did you see that? Brother nodded, he likes me, he wants to play with me."


    Pei Chenyang "..."


    "Dad, let me down, I want to talk to my little brother."


    Whether it''s my brother or not, I haven''t decided yet, but my heart is completely biased towards Feng Xiao.


    Pei Chenyang was furious, turned around and left with his daughter in his arms.


    Behind him, Feng Xiao was dumbfounded, and Zhao Mengmeng was also dumbfounded.


    It wasn''t until the door slammed shut that one big and one small outside came back to their senses and looked at each other in blank dismay.


    Immediately, the voice of a rabbit came from inside. "Dad, why are you closing the door?"


    "Dad, I''m not sleepy, I don''t want to sleep."


    Pei Chenyang carried his daughter to the bathroom and demanded with a straight face. "Take a bath, go to sleep, and stop making trouble."


    "I didn''t make a fuss, Dad, it''s obvious that you don''t mean what you say."


    "Zhao Tutu! If you still want your brother to stay, just be obedient, or I will send him away immediately."


    The rabbit who was plopping in the bathtub suddenly became well-behaved.


    Seeing this, Pei Chenyang had mixed feelings of joy and sorrow. He finished his daughter''s bath with complicated thoughts, and wrapped the little princess in a big bath towel to go out.


    Zhao Mengmeng, who was locked out by him, had already come in, but the figure of that little devil Feng Xiao was missing.


    Pei Chenyang found pajamas for his daughter to put on, took out a hair dryer, and blow-dried his shoulder-length hair familiarly.


    Although she misses her little brother, Tutu still remembers Pei Chenyang''s warning, and dare not say a word about Feng Xiao, for fear that Pei Chenyang will send her little brother away.


    After tossing and tossing for more than half an hour, Tutu fell asleep, leaving the two adults in the room.


    Zhao Mengmeng glanced at him coldly, and it was only when Pei Chenyang noticed that her expression was not quite right.

 Chapter 1154

    After tucking the quilt for Tutu, Pei Chenyang pointed to the balcony, signaling to go out and talk.


    Knowing that he was worried about waking up her daughter, Zhao Mengmeng frowned, and then followed.


    It was windy at night, and it was going to turn cold again, and it felt a little chilly when it blew on my body.


    Pei Chenyang turned around and went in, took out a shawl, and closed the balcony door by the way.


    "Pei Chenyang, tell me, when did you have the idea of ??adopting a child?" Zhao Mengmeng sat on the chair, furious.


    Hurt by her daughter''s attitude just now, Zhao Mengmeng''s anger has not been resolved in a blink of an eye, and Pei Chenyang also feels that he is full.


    "Mengmeng, listen to me."


    Zhao Mengmeng sneered, "I''m listening, but you should talk about it. You didn''t even discuss such an important matter with me. Adoption? You can do it, Pei Chenyang!"


    There is no such thing as liking that child or not, but the feeling of being concealed is absolutely uncomfortable.


    It was precisely this that made Zhao Mengmeng angry.


    Pei Chenyang sighed, "It was my negligence, then I will send Feng Xiao back, or find him another family."


    Anyway, this little scourge, don''t stay in your own home and harm your daughter.


    Zhao Mengmeng stared straight at her eyes, "What?"


    Did she hear correctly? send away?


    "Otherwise? When I think about it now, this approach is also very inappropriate. First, I did not consider your feelings, which led me to make a wrong decision. Now I am reflecting on it. Second, I did not consider Feng Xiao''s feelings. He actually I don¡¯t want to come, it¡¯s not good for me to be so strong.¡±


    It sounds very reasonable.


    But if it wasn''t for his daughter''s strong affection for Feng Xiao when she saw Feng Xiao, he would definitely not have made this decision.


    Zhao Mengmeng "..."


    These remarks made Zhao Mengmeng laugh angrily.


    "Pei Chenyang, Pei Chenyang, you made this decision really casually. You pick it up when you say it, and send it away when you say it. What do you think of that child? Take a step back and say, you want to send it away. You have the ability , coax your daughter well first."


    As Zhao Mengmeng said, she gave him a hard look.


    After three years of getting along, she knows her daughter''s character better than anyone else.


    She likes this brother so much, how could she let Pei Chenyang send him away?


    "Hey, what should I do then? I also think that this little kid has too much influence on Tutu." Pei Chenyang was depressed.


    "I''m only thinking about this now, why did I go so early?" Zhao Mengmeng rolled her eyes angrily.


    Pei Chenyang smiled helplessly, "Didn''t I not think about it thoroughly? We only have one daughter, and I don''t want Tutu to suffer and get hurt more than anyone else."


    "What does that have to do with adopting a child?"


    "The son-in-law should start from a baby, and they grew up together as childhood sweethearts, and they are better than those playboys outside." Pei Chenyang said eloquently.


    Hearing this, Zhao Mengmeng finally opened his eyes, looking at Pei Chenyang like a monster, as if he had never known this person before.


    "Pei Chenyang, you said, are you cultivating your future son-in-law?" Zhao Mengmeng almost gritted her teeth.


    Pei Chenyang''s scalp went numb, and he felt a cool breeze blowing around him. He didn''t know if he was frightened by Zhao Mengmeng''s words, or the wind was really too strong.


    Zhao Mengmeng was so angry that she stood up from her chair, feeling unsteady all over.


    "Which country are you kidding? When is this? Is it still popular to raise a husband?"


    "Mengmeng, listen to me..." Pei Chenyang wanted to explain, but Zhao Mengmeng didn''t give him this chance.


    She was so angry, did Pei Chenyang watch too many TV dramas, or something?


    "What are you explaining? Pei Chenyang, I''m really convinced of you. Now that I''m young, I can''t tell. When I grow up, does Tutu have someone else he likes? Or, this kid, I won''t be there in the future." Do you like bunnies? Are you going to forcefully tie them together?"


    "Don''t get me wrong, I really don''t like it, of course I won''t force it."


    It''s not necessary to be the future husband of Tutu. If it''s not suitable, he can be trained as his right-hand man.


    Just reacting so strongly to Mengmeng, he felt that this was impossible.


    Sending Feng Xiao to someone else''s home, Pei Chenyang immediately made up his mind.


    "Okay, Mengmeng, this question ends here, we won''t quarrel over this matter. Tomorrow, I will find a good family for Feng Xiao and send it over."


    This matter should be done sooner rather than later, so as not to delay it, the relationship between her daughter and Feng Xiao will be better.


    This problem, in the end, ends in nothing.


    Regarding Pei Chenyang''s so-called sending Feng Xiao away as a result, Zhao Mengmeng was not so optimistic.


    It''s rare for a daughter to ask for an older brother, and she likes him so much as soon as they meet. If he sends him away, there must be a tough battle to fight.


    However, before the tough battle between Pei Chenyang and Tutu started, he had to face the little guy Feng Xiao first.


    After waking up, Pei Chenyang saw a small, huddled figure outside his room door.


    The sound of the door opening startled the little guy on the ground.


    The next moment, he opened his eyes, raised his head, and looked up at Pei Chenyang.


    "Why are you here? How long have you been here?" Seeing him at the door early in the morning, Pei Chenyang was a little surprised.


    This little guy, wouldn''t he stay outside this door all night?


    Feng Xiao didn''t speak, but quietly looked behind Pei Chenyang with calm eyes.


    He, who didn''t see his sister, looked downcast and disappointed.


    "Don''t talk?" Pei Chenyang looked at this little kid now, and felt that no matter how he looked at it, he didn''t like it.


    He immediately closed the door to block Feng Xiao''s gaze.


    The light in the little guy''s eyes dimmed a little as he closed the door.


    Pei Chenyang walked away and went downstairs.


    Behind him, Feng Xiao hesitated for a moment, then hurriedly followed.


    "What are you following me for?" Pei Chenyang stopped and asked him directly.


    Feng Xiao''s lips moved slightly, but after waiting for a long time, he still didn''t utter a word.


    Pei Chenyang nodded and smiled, "You don''t want to stay here, do you? Okay, I won''t force you. After breakfast, I can take you back. You have two options. One, go back to the previous orphanage, where you are relatively familiar Two, I will find you a suitable family to adopt you, which one do you like to choose?"


    The young Feng Xiao trembled all over after hearing these words, and stared blankly at the tall and big uncle in front of him.


    He stayed at the door all night last night. Unexpectedly, this uncle told him early in the morning that he was going to send him away.


    Where is my sister?


    Even though it was such a simple word, the word was in his throat, but he couldn''t say it as if someone was strangling his throat.


    The little guy was so anxious that his face was flushed with anxiety.


    "Which one to choose, tell me after breakfast." Pei Chenyang turned into the kitchen, the servant had already prepared a Western-style breakfast, he poured two glasses of milk, and brought Feng Xiao a golden-fried sandwich by the way.

 Chapter 1155

    Putting the milk and the sandwich on a spot on the table, he motioned for Feng Xiao to sit down.


    Next, Pei Chenyang began to enjoy his own breakfast, without looking at Feng Xiao again.


    And Feng Xiao, facing the delicate breakfast he had never eaten before, had no appetite at all. He let the milk on the table emit a sweet fragrance, but he didn''t do anything.


    "Dad! Good morning!" Tutu''s voice suddenly came from the door of the restaurant.


    The moment she looked up, the little girl had already run in with her short legs. ,


    It''s not time for her to wake up yet, why is it so early today? Pei Chenyang frowned, trying his best to ignore the possibility that he got up early because of the influence of the kid next to him.


    Seeing Feng Xiao''s Tutu in the restaurant, his face flushed slightly, and he stopped in front of Feng Xiao.


    This little brother is so pretty.


    Tutu opened her cute eyes, looked straight at Feng Xiao, blushed, and called him: "Little brother, good morning."


    Feng Xiao was stunned, and nodded blankly.


    Tutu smiled happily, "Little brother, you have a beautiful smile. Have you had breakfast? Come, sit here."


    The unscrupulous Tutu took Feng Xiao''s hand and sat beside her.


    Pei Chenyang stopped eating, and his eyes fell on the two children next door.


    "Tutu, where''s mom?"


    The little girl who was diligently distributing the food paused, "Mom is still sleeping."


    Pei Chenyang didn''t notice it before, but now he saw that his daughter''s clothes were all on the wrong side.


    Mengmeng is still sleeping, so she wore this dress herself?


    Pei Chenyang''s eyebrows twitched, thinking that his daughter was really persistent.


    "Ah... Dad... I''m wearing my clothes backwards." Tutu followed her father''s gaze and lowered her head, only to find that the beautiful little skirt was worn backwards by her, and immediately shouted out.


    Feng Xiao was puzzled, and looked down at her skirt, sure enough.


    Pei Chenyang didn''t speak, this kid is not a lump of elm, but he wants to see what he is going to do.


    After a while, Feng Xiao got down from the chair and held Tutu''s hand.


    "I want to go back to the room, little brother, let go first." Even as a three-year-old child, Tutu never let go of his pursuit of beauty.


    Feng Xiao didn''t move, holding his sister''s limp little hand, he walked in front of Pei Chenyang.


    He wants to stay, he likes to have a delicate and lovely sister.


    But he knew that all of this could only be done with the consent of the man in front of him.


    "Little brother." Tutu was full of doubts, only to realize that they had walked in front of father.


    The rabbit who felt that his image was damaged, pouted, looking pitiful.


    Pei Chenyang remained silent, Feng Xiao held his sister''s hand, and looked at the man in front of him with his dark eyes motionless.


    "What do you want to do?" Pei Chenyang sneered, staring coldly at the little guy in front of him.


    He was still wearing clothes brought back from the orphanage, which were very old.


    But with such a piece of clothing, the little guy looks delicate and cute.


    It''s no wonder that her young daughter, who has no capital, will be hooked by this Feng Xiao.


    "Little brother, Dad is asking you something. As long as you answer Dad, he will help." Afraid that he might not understand Pei Chenyang''s temper, Tutu kindly reminded him.


    Feng Xiao pursed his lips, looked down and couldn''t see his sister with tall shoulders, breathing heavily.


    "Don''t say anything, just pack up your things and get ready to go." Pei Chenyang looked away from him and said indifferently.


    The two little guys had different expressions when they heard this.


    "Father, where are you going?" Tutu didn''t understand what Pei Chenyang said.


    But Feng Xiao understood, the uncle said that he would take him away.


    Originally, this was nothing, after all, he didn''t have any feelings for this uncle.


    However, ever since I knew that I might have a lovely younger sister, the wavering heart that wanted to leave became a little reluctant.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have stood guard at the door of his uncle''s room all night.


    "Go to work." Pei Chenyang nonsense without changing his face.


    Mengmeng despised him for not being able to successfully send Feng Xiao away, so she came secretly behind Tutu''s back.


    When everyone was sent away, Tutu''s crying was only for a while.


    "Oh, then dad, you have to come back early. Brother, shall we send dad to work?" Tutu tugged Feng Xiao''s hand and asked with a smile.


    Pei Chenyang almost lost his face, "Tutu, go upstairs first, and let mother dress you up."


    If the little princess is not sent away, how can he get Feng Xiao away?


    "I want to send my dad to work first, and my mom is sleeping, so I''ll ask my little brother to change it for me." Tutu pouted and said bluntly.


    Let that guy Feng Xiao?


    Pei Chenyang raised his eyebrows, feeling an urge to crush his daughter to death.


    Did she realize that this little brother has only been here for less than a day?


    In less than a day, it can already evolve into, help her change clothes?


    Although Feng Xiao is only a seven-year-old boy, he is still a boy!


    "Zhao Tutu, didn''t you listen to what Dad said?" Pei Chenyang asked with a stern look, his face downcast.


    He has never been reluctant to be aggressive with Tutu, this is the first time he suddenly got angry.


    Tutu opened his mouth and looked at his father in shock.


    "Go quickly." Pei Chenyang continued to maintain his father''s seriousness, and he did not soften his heart at all because of the grievance shown by his daughter.


    Although, seeing his daughter''s expression made him feel uncomfortable.


    Tutu''s tears rolled in his eyes, he looked at his little brother next to him, and then at his father.


    With tears in my eyes, I turned around. "Okay, I''m going to change clothes, Dad will wait for me."


    Pei Chenyang hummed lightly, and watched Tutu take small steps upstairs.


    When her small body disappeared at the stairs, Pei Chenyang''s expression immediately turned cold, and his eyes fell on Feng Xiao.


    "Let''s go, Feng Xiao, go where you should go."


    Feng Xiao stood unmoved, staring blankly at the direction of the stairs.


    My sister hasn''t come yet.


    "Did you hear me? Also, tell me, do you choose to go to the orphanage, or should I send you to a good home?"


    Feng Xiao''s lips trembled slightly, his eyes were red, and he really wanted to tell his uncle not to send him away.


    However, there seemed to be a ball of cotton stuffed in his throat, choking everything he wanted to say.


    "Let''s talk while walking, hurry up, time is limited."


    He had to go to work for a while, and what was more worrying was that when Tutu came down in a while, he would lose his temper when he saw the scene where he took Feng Xiao away.


    Feng Xiao''s footsteps were as if they were stuck to the ground, unmoved.


    Pei Chenyang was upset, so he picked up the little guy and took him directly to the car.


    The car set off from their villa, and Pei Chenyang drove to a friend''s house. After arriving at the destination, Feng Xiao, who was sitting in the back seat, refused to get out of the car.


    This made Pei Chenyang a little embarrassed, and his friend was beside him, so he had no choice but to bite the bullet and explain to Feng Xiao.


    "This child is rather shy. He is familiar with the newcomer. It will be fine after getting familiar with him."

 Chapter 1156

    This is not surprising, many children are like this, and friends express their understanding.


    Pei Chenyang continued to persuade Feng Xiao to get off the car, but he was not successful enough.


    The atmosphere became more and more embarrassing, Pei Chenyang''s face had already changed countless times.


    "Feng Xiao, what do you mean? Are you unwilling to come to this uncle''s house, or do you prefer to go back to the orphanage?"


    Pei Chenyang couldn''t get off the stage because of Feng Xiao''s reaction.


    In order to settle this little guy down, he worked hard, and even pulled his face down.


    In the end, it came to a thankless result.


    "Maybe it''s because I''m not familiar with it, just talk about it carefully." The friend was also embarrassed to see it, and turned to Feng Xiao to speak.


    Pei Chenyang has a dark face, this little guy.


    For the first time, he questioned his decision. How could such a little guy who couldn''t even communicate basicly be a suitable candidate for his daughter?


    Pei Chenyang, you also have today?


    Pei Chenyang silently spurned himself in his heart.


    After half an hour of persuasion, there was no result, so Pei Chenyang had to give up.


    Say sorry to a friend.


    Fortunately, the relationship was very good, and his friend did not behave well, so Pei Chenyang finally found this excuse to step down in front of him, but he didn''t have a good face towards Feng Xiao.


    He returned to the car and continued to drive, his face always ugly.


    "Okay, you don''t want to treat this uncle, and I won''t force you. I''ll send you back to the orphanage right now. After all, you have no objection to this decision, right?"


    Not surprisingly, there was no movement behind.


    But Pei Chenyang knew that he definitely understood, but he just didn''t want to speak.


    "Don''t worry, I will continue to support your related expenses in the future until you graduate from university."


    Let''s take this as compensation for Feng Xiao, compensation for forcing him to leave, Pei Chenyang is not such an unkind person.


    Feng Xiao raised his head blankly, hesitant to speak.


    After that, Pei Chenyang didn''t speak any more, the car turned around and went back to the orphanage.


    For Pei Chenyang''s coming again, the dean and the staff showed great surprise.


    But when they saw Feng Xiao who was carried out of the car by Pei Chenyang, they soon seemed to understand something.


    Pei Chenyang''s complexion was not very good-looking, but he could only force a smile.


    "This little guy thinks he can change his current situation. I didn''t expect that I overestimated myself. I found another good family for him, but the little guy didn''t want to. He had no choice but to go back to the orphanage." .¡±


    No one was suspicious of Pei Chenyang''s words.


    The dean expressed his understanding, "Thank you for your hard work, Mr. Pei. Since this is the case, Feng Xiao is not blessed."


    With that said, he took over Feng Xiao who was still twisting in Pei Chenyang''s hand, and put it down.


    The dean and Feng Xiao are the people who get along most harmoniously, but this time when he touched his hair, Feng Xiao struggled hard.


    Pei Chenyang exchanged a few more words with the dean, and after explaining what he said to Feng Xiao to the dean again, he drove away in the car.


    Watching his car go back, the dean sighed, took Feng Xiao''s little hand and walked into the orphanage.


    "Feng Xiao, this uncle really kindly wants to adopt you, why doesn''t he cooperate a bit? No matter what, it''s better than being in an orphanage."


    Feng Xiao''s whole body was stiff, and when the dean wanted to say something, he suddenly broke free from his hand and ran quickly inside.


    He ran all the way to his dormitory, got into the quilt, and covered it tightly.


    It was already an hour after Pei Chenyang went from the orphanage to the company.


    The ten o''clock meeting had already started, and he took the documents and hurried into the meeting room.


    When I came out, it was past eleven o''clock.


    Pei Chenyang looked at the phone again, there were dozens of missed calls on it, most of which were Zhao Mengmeng''s.


    Mengmeng has never called him so many times in a short period of time. Could something have happened?


    Pei Chenyang was so worried that he quickly called back, and Zhao Mengmeng was connected immediately.


    "Mengmeng, what''s the matter? What happened?" Pei Chenyang asked anxiously.


    Zhao Mengmeng''s voice was full of exhaustion and anger.


    Now, hearing Pei Chenyang''s voice, I wish I could beat him a few times.


    "Pei Chenyang, you did a good job!" Zhao Mengmeng gritted her teeth.


    Pei Chenyang''s face is full of innocence, what good did he do? what a good thing Could it be that Mengmeng is pregnant again?


    As soon as this hellish thought came to him, Zhao Mengmeng poured cold water from head to toe.


    "Tutu has been crying for two hours, where did you take that kid?"


    "What?" Pei Chenyang yelled out in a daze.


    Zhao Mengmeng was so angry that she wished to beat Pei Chenyang to death even though Pei Chenyang was not in front of her.


    "Since you went out, it hasn''t stopped. What did you do? The phone has called you so many times and there is no news. Are you going to kill me?"


    No matter how hard she tried to coax her daughter, it was useless. It was the first time Zhao Mengmeng saw her daughter cry so badly in the years since she was born.


    Although on weekdays, it was Pei Chenyang who doted on Tutu in all kinds of ways, but it seemed that she was a strict mother.


    But this time, Zhao Mengmeng really panicked, the child cried until her voice became hoarse, and she was afraid that her throat would be ruined by crying.


    "The phone is on silent, I didn''t pay attention." Pei Chenyang replied subconsciously.


    When he thought of Mengmeng''s daughter crying badly, he was even more worried.


    "Where is Tutu? How is she? Is she still crying?"


    Because Feng Xiao was sent away?


    Although I guessed this approach, it will definitely arouse my daughter''s dissatisfaction and crying.


    But Pei Chenyang never thought that it would be so serious.


    "Just listen to it yourself." Because of this, she didn''t even go to class.


    Taking the phone to Tutu''s side, Zhao Mengmeng lowered her head to coax her daughter, "Tutu, dad is calling and wants to talk to you."


    The woman''s intentionally gentle voice did not make Little Crying Bao Tutu laugh.


    On the contrary, when she heard that it was from Pei Chenyang, she immediately turned her head away forcefully, and shouted in a deep cry: "Dad is a bad person, I don''t want to talk to Dad anymore, I don''t like Dad anymore."


    When Pei Chenyang heard this, his heart turned cold.


    What a terrible change is it for a child who always says that I love my father and love my father the most?


    "Tutu, listen to Dad..." Pei Chenyang wanted to explain to his daughter.


    But Tutu stood up abruptly and ran away.


    "Hey, Tutu, where are you going? Stop!" Zhao Mengmeng called her angrily, but her daughter didn''t agree.


    After Tutu left the room, he ran straight into the next door, where Feng Xiao slept last night.


    Then, with a "snap", the door of the room was closed with the backhand, and Zhao Mengmeng was directly pushed out.


    "Tutu, what are you doing hiding in there? Don''t you even want your mother?" Zhao Mengmeng asked sadly.


    "I want to find my brother, I want my brother." Inside, came Tutu''s unusually hoarse voice.

 Chapter 1157

    When Zhao Mengmeng heard this, she couldn''t help but turn her anger on Pei Chenyang again.


    She yelled directly at Pei Chen on the phone, "Pei Chenyang, do you hear clearly now? Tell yourself, this time, how do you plan to end up."


    The little princess''s reaction was unprecedented, and she was powerless to coax her.


    With this posture, if Feng Xiao doesn''t come back, won''t he open the door?


    When Pei Chenyang was yelled at by her, he was immediately stressed.


    Just give in like that?


    He thought about it, but still disagreed.


    "I''ll go back to coax Tutu, Feng Xiao, I''ve already been sent back to the orphanage."


    Regarding the matter of finding a brother for his daughter, he finally decided to give up, and he will not bother about these in the future.


    "Are you sure you can coax her?" Zhao Mengmeng expressed great doubts.


    She tried almost everything before, but it didn''t work.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine, you wait for me at home, take care of Tutu."


    The beloved daughter is not well, and he is not in the mood to continue working, so Pei Chenyang simply left the company and ran home.


    This time, he was accidentally caught by Pei Yibai.


    For Pei Chenyang who was so casual and didn''t take work seriously, Pei Yi blocked his way with a dark face.


    Pei Chenyang laughed dryly, "Nephew, why are you here?"


    Inspection? All right, what are you looking for?


    Could it be that the little bastard, Wang Meng, told his eldest nephew that he often skipped work?


    Pei Chenyang gritted his teeth and decided to have a good talk with Wang Meng when he came back.


    "Uncle, there is a case at Huayin, you go and talk to Laijiu." Pei Yibai smiled lightly and called the names directly.


    "What the hell is Huayin?"


    "The seat has been booked, you are leaving now just in time for lunch, in box 302 of Shengshi Nianhua..."


    "Stop, stop, eldest nephew." Pei Chenyang raised his hand, directly interrupting Pei Yibai''s words.


    "I know it''s wrong for me to skip work. I won''t do it again. But this time it''s about my daughter. If I don''t go back, I don''t have to be a father anymore. Do you understand the urgency of the matter?"


    It''s urgent! I have to go.


    "In the past, you skipped work and you found reasons like this?" Pei Yibai asked with a sneer.


    Pei Chenyang blushed and cursed in a low voice, as if it was true.


    But it was all fake before, but this time it''s real!


    "I promise this is the last time. Really, come back and explain to you. It''s about your sister''s safety. I have to go. Try to come back in the afternoon. If it doesn''t work, I''ll stay and work overtime tomorrow night."


    For the sake of his daughter, Pei Chenyang also went all out.


    He who doesn''t like to work overtime the most, took the initiative to say the word "overtime", which shows that he is also very determined.


    Before Pei Yibai could utter his words, Pei Chenyang had already slipped away quickly, and disappeared after a while.


    He walked to the door of Pei Chenyang''s office and told his assistant, "I will keep an eye on your vice president tomorrow night. If you don''t work overtime, remember to remind me."


    As a father-to-be, he always arrives at the company on time every day, but the old uncle, who spends three days fishing and two days posting on the net, treats work like a joke?


    Hearing this, the assistant was dumbfounded and nodded blankly.


    Only then did Pei Yibai leave in a good mood, walked a few steps, and stopped again.


    "By the way, come over to my office. There are some documents that need to be processed. Take them here and let the vice president look at them and deal with them."


    The assistant nodded conscientiously and followed.


    Then, from Pei Yibai''s company, he brought back two stacks of documents, the total height of which was almost half a person.


    When Pei Chenyang came back to work overtime and saw the sudden addition of characters, he almost went to Pei Yibai desperately.


    Of course, this is all for later.


    The most urgent task right now is to go home and accompany his little princess.


    Pei Chenyang drove back as fast as he could, and saw his wife, but not his child.


    Zhao Mengmeng pulled a pretty face, "Don''t look for it, it''s in Feng Xiao''s room, the door is locked, I can''t get in."


    "What? How long has it been? Are you still crying?" Pei Chenyang was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot.


    Zhao Mengmeng''s silence was a tacit consent.


    The crying was a little quieter, but it was true that she was still crying.


    Pei Chenyang went upstairs immediately, stood outside the room where Feng Xiao lived, and put his ear to the door.


    The sound inside is not loud, just the sound of a child sobbing.


    He tried to turn the doorknob, but it was locked.


    "Tutu, dad is coming back, won''t you open the door and let me in?" Pei Chenyang asked nicely.


    The crying inside stopped for a second, and then intensified instead.


    Bad dad, bad dad who doesn''t talk too much, she doesn''t want to see him.


    Thinking of this, Tutu pounced on Feng Xiao''s small bed, wrapped herself in the quilt, and even cried in a muffled voice.


    Pei Chenyang was so anxious that he didn''t do anything at all, and went downstairs to find the key to the door of the room.


    Carefully opened the door, and saw a small ball raised on the bed.


    The little meat lump is crying sadly in it.


    Pei Chenyang sighed helplessly, who did he provoke?


    Anyway, Juedu was just asking for trouble, so he had no choice but to walk over.


    He sat down on the edge of the bed, stretched out his big hand, and put it on the quilt.


    "Who said that crying children are the ugliest? Who said that they want to be the most beautiful little princess?" Pei Chenyang asked in the same tone as before.


    Suddenly hearing Pei Chenyang''s voice, Tutu froze all over, then turned his back and ignored it.


    The little girl''s arrogant behavior made Pei Chenyang dumbfounded.


    This time, did she really annoy him?


    Seeing this, Pei Chenyang simply and slowly lifted Tutu''s quilt.


    The little girl cried so hard that the quilt was wet from crying, and her two round eyes were now swollen as much as walnuts.


    Pei Chenyang looked worried and held his daughter in his arms.


    Unexpectedly, Tutu couldn''t understand his emotions, so he struggled hard. "I don''t want my dad to hug me anymore, I don''t care about my dad anymore, I want my little brother, oh why..."


    Then, wept sadly again.


    It was agreed that it was just a change of clothes, but the father took the little brother away. She searched the house many times but couldn''t find the little brother, so she could only cry in the end.


    "Tutu don''t be angry, don''t you love daddy the most?"


    In the past, Pei Chenyang was able to swear firmly, saying with certainty that the person his daughter loves the most is himself.


    Now, with the addition of Feng Xiao for comparison, in the end, this certainty is not so firm.


    "Don''t love, don''t love, don''t love anymore."


    Pei Chenyang''s face twitched, the old man''s heart was hurt by his daughter''s childish words.


    "Then dad is so sad. Is your love so casual? Even if you don''t love your dad, is it because your mother doesn''t love you anymore? You don''t love grandpa, grandma, little uncle, big brother, big nephew? You only love your little one." brother?"


    Tutu choked up a bit, shook his head in denial.


    "No, I love everything else, except my father."

 Chapter 1158

    Pei Chenyang "..."


    The second blow, the act of sending Feng Xiao away finally angered Tutu.


    He held Tutu in his arms, coaxed and coaxed, and finally, although his crying was quiet, he didn''t get Tutu''s attention.


    Moreover, this posture has a great meaning of continuity.


    After one o''clock, the late lunch started, but Tutu just nestled in Zhao Mengmeng''s arms, the food was not delicious, and the whole person was listless.


    As for Pei Chenyang, he can only watch from the side.


    Even when Zhao Mengmeng talked to her, Tutu spoke softly and was very depressed.


    Finally, at 2:30 in the afternoon, she was coaxed to sleep, Pei Chenyang felt that he was dead, and he was gone for more than half.


    What kind of family disputes, he has not experienced much in the past few years, this time, it can be said to be unforgettable.


    Coming out of the room, Pei Chenyang hugged Zhao Mengmeng with a depressed face. "Honey, I really know I was wrong."


    Don''t let his daughter show his face, Mengmeng also ignores him.


    Otherwise, he would really be depressed to death.


    Zhao Mengmeng''s face was sullen, full of disgust for this. "What''s wrong with you? What you do is right and reasonable."


    Even Zhao Mengmeng didn''t expect that Feng Xiao would disappear early in the morning.


    As for Pei Chenyang being neglected by Tutu in the end, she really wanted to give Pei Chenyang two words - he deserved it.


    Being so self-assertive and self-righteous will offend his daughter sooner or later.


    "Don''t say that, you don''t even know how uncomfortable I feel right now." Pei Chenyang was depressed.


    "In the final analysis, you did it yourself. Do you deserve sympathy?"


    "Is it worth it, but you really don''t sympathize with me at all? It seems that Tutu doesn''t know when he will talk to me."


    "Just wait, maybe Feng Xiao will come back, she will take care of me." Zhao Mengmeng snorted coldly, pushed Pei Chenyang away and went downstairs.


    "Then what can I do? Feng Xiao won''t bring me back, and I won''t consider adopting a child again in the future, don''t worry." This time, Pei Chenyang expressed his determination.


    Zhao Mengmeng glanced at him, "If you are sure you can get your daughter back, I have no objection."


    Now, Zhao Mengmeng was not as opposed and excited as yesterday, and of course it was mainly because she was frightened by her daughter''s outburst of emotions.


    If Tutu insisted at this moment, then she would not object too much. After all, she only had one daughter, and her only thought was to make her daughter happy.


    "I will start from other aspects. Tutu is also a novelty. After a while, your brother is out of school. Let him come and accompany Tutu."


    Not enough Pei Chenyang has a headache, Zhao Chengrui is a little brat, he is constantly making troubles, although Tutu is close to him, but he has nothing to rely on.


    Besides, Zhao Chengrui is a little uncle, different from his brother.


    But now apart from this, it seems that there is no other good way, and I can only be a dead horse as a living horse doctor.


    Zhao Mengmeng was noncommittal, and Pei Chenyang could do whatever he wanted.


    However, the result was as he expected, Tutu continued to ignore Pei Chenyang, and rarely showed a smiling face to the little uncle, and then stopped talking.


    It''s been a whole day, and you can''t forget Feng Xiao who only saw two sides?


    Was Feng Xiao too successful, or Pei Chenyang too failed?


    Zhao Chengrui stayed at his sister''s house for half an hour, then ran back, and the house suddenly became quiet again.


    Pei Chenyang put on a haughty face and almost beat his brother-in-law.


    Didn''t this immoral guy see that her little niece was in a bad mood?


    night, sleep.


    Tutu insisted on not sleeping in the master bedroom, and took away her quilt, pillow and dolls.


    "I''ve grown up, I''m going to sleep by myself, I''ll sleep in my brother''s room, good night, mom."


    This is what Tutu said to Zhao Mengmeng, but it didn''t have a single word for Pei Chenyang.


    Then, she did so without even looking at Pei Chenyang.


    Pei Chenyang was so angry that he was about to vomit blood, my good daughter, are you trying to force your father to death?


    Why is it that my daughter, who is usually so obedient and obedient, is completely rebellious like a sixteen or seventeen-year-old girl at this time?


    As for the family of three, it was Zhao Mengmeng who was the calmest now.


    Seeing Pei Chenyang''s result, Zhao Mengmeng just wanted to say that he had applied for four words - asking for trouble.


    Now, instead, she felt a kind of gloating about watching a play.


    "Since Tutu insists, I have no choice but to wash up and go to sleep.",


    After a whole day of tossing around, the little girl was extremely difficult, she was tired and sleepy.


    Pei Chenyang was dumbfounded. "Are you going to sleep now? Can you sleep?"


    In the past two years, his daughter ate and slept together, and he couldn''t sleep at all without his daughter by his side.


    "If you can''t sleep, you have to sleep. I can''t help it. Could it be that you forcibly hugged her? If you''re not afraid of her losing her temper, it''s okay to try." Zhao Mengmeng smiled and replied.


    Pei Chenyang''s face was ugly, if he was forced to hug him, it would definitely trigger World War II.


    He didn''t dare to take the risk just yet.


    "Come on, then I''ll wait until she falls asleep." Anyway, don''t worry about Tutu sleeping by herself.


    What should I do if I catch a cold by kicking the quilt?


    Can''t sleep well, what should I do if I roll out of bed?


    Any factor is not safe, and the restless heart of the father is sinking heavily at the moment.


    Calculating the time, after half an hour, Pei Chenyang felt that his daughter was about to fall asleep, so Pei Chenyang quietly got out of bed and walked over to the guest bedroom.


    The little girl learned to be smart, and even locked the door, Pei Chenyang was angry and funny.


    The Tao is one foot tall and the devil is ten feet tall. Does he still have a key to his own home?


    I opened the door, but before I stepped in, I didn''t expect the little people on the bed to get up in a swarm.


    Pei Chenyang''s footsteps stopped straight at the moment.


    "Tutu, are you still asleep?" Pei Chenyang asked awkwardly.


    Normally, he fell asleep within fifteen minutes, but now Tate waited for half an hour, but the hell did not fall asleep.


    "You''re disturbing me! I''m going to bed!" Tutu demanded angrily.


    She slept for three hours in the afternoon, and now she can''t sleep at all.


    In addition, this is my brother''s room, and the little girl is a little excited, making it even more difficult to fall asleep.


    "Daddy will sleep here with you, okay?" Pei Chenyang smiled and walked in.


    Unexpectedly, Tutu wrapped up the quilt with a look of vigilance.


    "No, I''ll sleep by myself, I don''t want you to accompany me." Tutu objected firmly, very resolutely.


    Pei Chenyang''s face stiffened again and again, "Tutu, can you sleep without Dad around?"


    "I can sleep, I have a brother."


    "Brother has gone back, it''s not that Dad doesn''t like him, it''s because he doesn''t want to live in our house, so he went back." Pei Chenyang explained patiently.


    Unexpectedly, this sentence was firmly denied by Tutu.


    "No, my brother likes me very much. He likes our family. Dad, don''t lie to me. I already knew that I want my brother. If you don''t give me my brother, I will ignore you in the future. I won''t eat. I¡­¡­"

 Chapter 1159

    The negotiation between father and daughter ended with Tutu''s absolute victory and Pei Chenyang''s overwhelming failure.


    Moreover, he was kicked out in the end, otherwise Tutu said that she continued to cry until her voice became hoarse.


    Other things, Pei Chenyang dared to bet, but not this one.


    In the end, he was kicked out with a bitter face.


    The door of the room slammed and was mercilessly closed by the daughter.


    Pei Chenyang went back to his room listlessly, having trouble sleeping and eating.


    There is no doubt that his daughter is his lifeblood.


    Before, the photos of him carrying his daughter to work in the company were published in newspapers. There were mixed comments on this, but many people firmly believed that Pei Chenyang was willing to do this because he hurt his daughter to the bone.


    But now, he encountered a problem.


    Lying on the bed, Pei Chenyang, who couldn''t sleep no matter what, tossed and turned.


    Suddenly, the mobile phone on the bedside table rang.


    He took it out and saw a strange phone.


    Pei Chenyang frowned, subconsciously hung up.


    Also, turn your phone to silent.


    Just after setting it up, the call came in again, and it was still the same number.


    Pei Chenyang raised his eyebrows, and glanced at Zhao Mengmeng. He didn''t know what he was thinking, but he actually answered the call.


    He can''t sleep right now, if it''s a harassing call or a scam call, he might as well play with those people.


    However, Pei Chenyang guessed wrong this time.


    It wasn''t a harassing call, let alone a scam call. This call was actually from the director of the orphanage.


    "Excuse me, is this Pei Chenyang, Mr. Pei?" the dean asked emotionally.


    "I''m."


    Pei Chenyang didn''t realize who the caller was.


    "Hi Mr. Pei, I''m Huang Cheng, the director of the orphanage in City A, we just met this morning."


    When he mentioned this, Pei Chenyang immediately had an impression.


    However, Pei Chenyang was puzzled by the dean''s call at this time. "I remember, what''s the matter with the dean?"


    There is nothing to do at night, do people dare to harass him?


    The dean nodded again and again, "Yes, I''m really embarrassed to harass you, but I have no choice but to ask."


    "Well, what do you think?" Pei Chenyang nodded lightly.


    "It''s like this. After Feng Xiao came back, he started to have a fever in the afternoon, and then it turned into a high fever. We wanted to take him to the hospital, but we couldn''t take him away, and he didn''t cooperate..."


    high fever? Pei Chenyang squinted his eyes, that little guy, so weak?


    It suddenly occurred to me that when I got up in the morning, I saw him outside the door of the room.


    The original guess was suddenly a little certain. Could it be that he really stayed outside the room all night?


    "Mr. Pei, I really have no other choice, otherwise how would I have the nerve to find you?" The dean''s tone was very ashamed.


    "Well, how are you doing now?" Pei Chenyang asked.


    Although he didn''t think he could help, but out of humanitarianism, he had to ask in due course.


    "It''s still a high fever. I''m really worried that if this continues, he will burn out. I''ve heard him talk about his sister all the time, but we never knew that Feng Xiao actually has a younger sister, so..."


    The dean wondered, could it be that when he went back with Pei Chenyang, he saw some so-called younger sister? As a result, Feng Xiao was stimulated?


    There was no other way, so I had to be cheeky and ask Pei Chenyang for clarification.


    And here, Pei Chenyang was slightly stunned, sister?


    "Has he ever talked?" Pei Chenyang couldn''t help asking.


    That little kid didn''t make a sound during the night when he stayed at his house.


    "On weekdays, there are almost none. Therefore, when he has a high fever, we are also shocked when he calls out "sister." However, he didn''t say anything else, only the word "sister" was repeated over and over again.


    This younger sister refers to your own daughter, right?


    Pei Chenyang sneered, so that little kid also cares about his daughter?


    "I see, I''ll go and have a look."


    Hearing this, the dean was overjoyed and grateful. "Mr. Pei, thank you so much."


    "a piece of cake."


    However, Pei Chenyang didn''t intend to bring his daughter there.


    What the hell is this little guy doing?


    After hanging up the phone, Pei Chenyang changed into a suit of clothes, opened the door quietly, went downstairs, and went out.


    He moved so quickly that he didn''t notice that there was a small figure in the living room.


    The rabbit was actually thirsty and came down to drink water.


    She cried for hours and was severely dehydrated.


    Usually in the master bedroom, there is warm boiled water. When you want to drink, you can drink it at any time.


    But in the small room, there is no such treatment. When I am thirsty, I can only go downstairs by myself.


    And in such a casual scene, I saw Pei Chenyang going downstairs.


    Afraid of being discovered by her father, she locked herself behind the sofa. Unexpectedly, she really escaped her father.


    With a click, Pei Chenyang closed the door, and Tutu quietly stood out.


    "It''s so late, where is dad going?" She quietly opened the curtain and saw Pei Chenyang driving the car from the garage.


    Is this going away?


    Tutu looked at it for a while, then slowly lowered the curtains, walked upstairs with short legs, and rushed into the master bedroom.


    Zhao Mengmeng was half asleep and half awake when she was shaken awake by her daughter.


    "Huh, Bunny?" Isn''t the little girl in another room? Pei Chenyang followed, why did he come here now? Is it possible that it is dawn?


    Zhao Mengmeng was a little puzzled, looked at the time, where is the dawn? It was only eleven o''clock at night.


    "Mom, Dad is gone." He said suddenly with a serious face.


    "Leaving?" Zhao Mengmeng didn''t react.


    She was also relieved, seeing that Pei Chenyang had gone to Tutu''s room, she fell asleep in a daze.


    Anyway, thinking about it, with Pei Chenyang by his side, nothing will happen.


    "Yes, I drove away, so fast." Tutu pursed her mouth and said sullenly.


    Zhao Mengmeng frowned, "Tutu is worried about Dad?"


    This little girl is not too bad.


    She thought that with Feng Xiao, she would completely forget about her parents.


    "I..." Tutu stopped talking.


    Knowing that this is the little girl who is too embarrassed to admit it, Zhao Mengmeng is in a much happier mood.


    "Don''t worry, mom will call and ask."


    Hearing this, Tutu laughed through his tears and nodded vigorously.


    After finally seeing a little smile on her face, Zhao Mengmeng sighed softly, raising a child is not easy.


    She took out her mobile phone and called Pei Chenyang. "It''s so late, where have you been?"


    Zhao Mengmeng just asked this sentence, Tutu snatched the phone, and then tapped the screen with her little finger, and after a while, it became hands-free, and she could hear what Pei Chenyang said.


    Zhao Mengmeng stared, this little elf stole it from her mother?


    Tutu laughed, and then raised his ears to listen to Pei Chenyang.


    Pei Chenyang, who was driving, spoke. "I''m rushing to the orphanage. The director called me just now and told me that that kid Feng Xiao has a high fever, and he refuses to cooperate or seek medical treatment."

 Chapter 1160

    Hearing this, Zhao Mengmeng secretly thought it was not good.


    Tutu knew that Feng Xiao was his brother''s name, so his smiling face suddenly froze. "elder brother¡­¡­"


    "I''m driving. If I don''t talk to you first, I will go back early. Go to sleep."


    I don''t know if Tutu''s voice was too low, or Pei Chenyang didn''t pay attention, but he didn''t hear that Tutu was beside him.


    Soon, the phone in progress was hung up by Pei Chenyang.


    And here, Zhao Mengmeng, who was two big heads, was staring at her daughter.


    "Mom, did Dad go to see brother?" Tutu hugged Zhao Mengmeng''s wrist, her eyes were red again, and she was about to continue crying.


    Zhao Mengmeng''s heart skipped a beat, and she laughed dryly, "Probably?"


    She wanted to be sloppy, but her daughter didn''t necessarily cooperate.


    When Tutu heard that his brother was sick, his heart skipped a beat.


    "Mom, can you take me to see brother too?" Tutu raised her head and looked at Zhao Mengmeng pleadingly.


    "Tutu, it''s late."


    Zhao Mengmeng hinted vaguely that she wanted to use this to restrain her daughter''s eager heart.


    "But I''m so worried about my brother, Mom, can you take me there? I beg you." Tutu said, tears falling down.


    "My brother has no parents. He is very uncomfortable now. Let''s go and see him."


    Zhao Mengmeng picked up her daughter, "Tutu, your father went to see it, brother will be fine tomorrow, don''t worry, okay?"


    "No, I don''t believe it. My brother must be dying soon. My brother is so pitiful. I want to see him too."


    Children speak childishly, but their hearts are firm.


    Zhao Mengmeng''s brows twitched, and she suddenly understood what people meant when they said that children are little enemies.


    Just like this moment.


    "Tutu..." She still wanted to persuade.


    "Mom, if you don''t take me there, I''ll go by myself. I''m going to see my brother."


    After finishing speaking, Tutu let go of Zhao Mengmeng, and ran outside.


    Zhao Mengmeng froze for a second, then came to her senses and hurriedly followed.


    "Zhao Tutu, if you dare to mess around again, be careful of your mother spanking your ass." Zhao Mengmeng was furious.


    It was the middle of the night, if she really ran out, the consequences would be disastrous.


    Tuturen has short calves, so Zhao Mengmeng quickly catches up to him.


    Unable to get angry, he picked up Tutu and went back to the room.


    "You should sleep well now, otherwise mom will be really angry and tell dad not to visit brother anymore." Zhao Mengmeng stared at her daughter and dropped her threatening words.


    Hearing this, Tutu raised his head and looked at Zhao Mengmeng in shock.


    "Mom, do you want to do the same? I will be very obedient. I just want to see my brother."


    "You don''t have an older brother, remember?" Zhao Mengmeng frowned.


    "No, I have. Yesterday''s little brother is my brother."


    As everyone knows, Zhao Mengmeng''s denial seemed to ignite a firecracker, completely annoyed Tutu.


    This posture is even stronger than that of Pei Chenyang at that time.


    She closed the door, and Tutu desperately wanted to run out.


    In the end, she ran to the balcony to see where there was a good way out and help her get out.


    Zhao Mengmeng was so frightened that she hugged the little person from the chair.


    "I want to see my brother. I really want to see my brother. I will come back after I go to see him. Mom, will you promise me?"


    Hearing this, Zhao Mengmeng was very heartwarming.


    "Mom, I will be very obedient in the future, I really will." As she said, her tears were like broken beads, and she buried herself in Zhao Mengmeng''s arms, crying out of breath.


    Zhao Mengmeng, who originally vowed to refuse to soften, was forced to be helpless.


    "Zhao Tutu, remember your own words, if the orphanage sees your brother, if you make trouble again, mother promises not to take you to see him in the future."


    With a sullen face, Zhao Mengmeng vaccinated her daughter first.


    Hearing this, Tutu stopped crying, raised his head bitterly, and showed a surprised expression on his small face.


    "Mom, would you like to take me there?"


    "Listen to what mom said first, just this once, if you don''t mean what you say, no matter how much you cry, mom won''t agree to your request in the future, understand?"


    This little girl is simply spoiled.


    But seeing that it wasn''t a completely bad thing, she nodded ruthlessly.


    "Mom, I will, I will be very obedient, let''s go quickly." Tutu was surprised and happy, and immediately took Zhao Mengmeng''s hand, wishing to fly to the orphanage.


    Looking at the Tutu who stopped crying as soon as he said it, Zhao Mengmeng''s heart was so congested.


    However, all the heartaches turned into silence.


    She added a small coat to Tutu before taking her out.


    Late at night, a red Maserati was speeding down the road.


    He stopped at the entrance of the orphanage, where Pei Chenyang''s car was still there.


    Tutu saw it at a glance, and his little face was filled with joy, "Dad''s car."


    Zhao Mengmeng was so angry that her stomach hurt, she snorted coldly, and pushed the door down.


    Inside the orphanage, the lights were brightly lit.


    A doctor was invited, but the situation was too serious, and the doctor said that an intravenous drip was necessary.


    But Feng Xiao didn''t cooperate, he couldn''t even insert the needle, and as for the physical cooling things like towels, he even threw them away.


    Even Pei Chenyang was pissed off by this brat.


    If this is his son, he must give him a serious beating regardless of his illness.


    Tutu ran and rushed in.


    Suddenly, a familiar voice came from behind. "dad!"


    Pei Chenyang was taken aback, turned around, and saw his daughter was out of breath from running, with a tender apple face, very red.


    "Tutu, why are you here?" Pei Chenyang opened his eyes wide, thinking that he had misread.


    "I''ll come and see my brother." After saying a few words, Tutu rushed over quickly.


    They were in the principal''s room. At this moment, the other children were asleep, except for Feng Xiao, who was still sick and had a high fever. He was not at peace.


    Tutu squeezed into the ranks of adults, seeing Feng Xiao''s pale face, he immediately let out a cry of fear.


    "Brother, brother..."


    The dean looked at this scene in surprise, and subconsciously followed Pei Chenyang''s gaze.


    The latter''s face was livid, so he replied with a stiff face, "This is my daughter, Tutu."


    The dean nodded, and his attention was attracted by Tutu''s address to Feng Xiao.


    Brother and sister?


    Could it be that the sister Feng Xiao mentioned refers to Tutu?


    And behind, Zhao Mengmeng came late.


    Seeing her, Pei Chenyang immediately understood why Tutu followed.


    His face was grim, and he wanted to tell Zhao Mengmeng a lot, but he couldn''t say it because the dean was here.


    "Brother, what''s wrong with you? Your hands are so hot." Tutu held Feng Xiao''s hand and screamed.


    On the bed, Feng Xiao was in a daze because of his illness, thinking that he had heard wrong.


    How could my sister come here? I must be confused.


    "Brother, brother..." However, the voice beside her ear became more and more clear.

 Chapter 1161

    After a lot of effort, Feng Xiao slowly opened his eyes.


    The glare of the light in the room was coming directly, and he immediately stretched out his hand to block it.


    But inadvertently, he touched a small, soft hand on his forehead.


    He was dazed, forgot to block the light, instead he squeezed lightly on that little hand.


    The little girl giggled, "Brother, are you awake? Why are you pinching my hand?"


    The sight was completely clear, and there was a white and tender little girl sitting in front of her, her eyes were red and swollen, but no matter how you looked at it, she was the prettiest.


    Feng Xiao was dumbfounded, why is my sister here? Isn''t he dreaming?


    "Brother, why don''t you talk? Are you feeling bad? Have you taken your medicine?" The little girl''s eyes showed worry.


    Someone actually worried about him?


    Moreover, she is still the favorite little sister, Feng Xiao finds it unbelievable, this scene is just like a dream.


    The little girl read a few broken sentences before Feng Xiao realized that this was not a dream.


    It''s a real touch.


    Looking up at the back, I found that not only my sister was here, but even my sister''s parents were here.


    It''s just that the uncle''s face is very ugly.


    Feng Xiao''s heart suddenly twitched, are you angry? uncle!


    He opened his mouth, and his whole body felt very uncomfortable.


    Seeing this, Tutu turned to look at his parents, "Dad, can you give my brother some medicine? He''s sick and very hot."


    Every time she gets sick, she is held in her father''s arms, and she is not alone at all.


    But my brother, lying alone on the bed, is so pitiful.


    Pei Chenyang grimaced, "He doesn''t take injections or medicine himself."


    "Brother, is it true? If you don''t take the medicine, you won''t get better. Can you take the medicine?" Tutu held Feng Xiao''s with her limp little hands, with a tone of discussion.


    The feeling of being cared about is so novel.


    so warm.


    Feng Xiao looked at Tutu in front of him with dark eyes, and nodded slightly.


    "Ah, brother agreed, Dad, did you see it?" Tutu was overjoyed and asked hastily.


    The dean was also very surprised when he saw this scene.


    But he didn''t waste any time, and directly asked the doctor next to him to give Feng Xiao an injection.


    Seeing the thin needle tube, Tutu himself was a little scared. Pei Chenyang wanted to hug his daughter away with a sullen face, but he was rejected unexpectedly.


    "Father, I won''t go, I''m not afraid. I''m here with my brother!"


    Pei Chenyang''s face immediately turned green. Before, when she saw a syringe, it was like a mouse seeing a cat.


    At this moment, he is still so proactive that he doubts whether this is his daughter after all.


    Tutu didn''t realize that his father was angry at all, and he was very angry.


    "Brother, I''m here with you, don''t be afraid."


    Feng Xiao grinned and nodded slightly.


    The scene where the children had love made everyone have different thoughts.


    But to say, the only one who is most troubled is Pei Chenyang.


    The doctor gave Feng Xiao an injection, this time Feng Xiao really didn''t reject him, but he just held Tutu''s hand the whole time.


    Pei Chenyang sneered, "A man, who is so afraid of getting a needle, still counts on girls to protect you?"


    Feng Xiao, who was closing his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes when he heard the words.


    And Pei Chenyang, who was looking at him motionless, also told him with certainty that he was just laughing at him.


    This is something only cowards do if they have no guts.


    "Why? Are you not convinced when I say that to you?"


    Pei Chenyang didn''t feel at all that he was bullying the small with the big.


    Feng Xiao bit his lip, and suddenly let go of Tutu''s hand.


    He is no coward.


    Pei Chenyang continued to raise his eyebrows, but he didn''t feel much happier because of Feng Xiao''s performance.


    "Feng Xiao, you like my daughter very much, don''t you?" Pei Chenyang asked bluntly.


    Otherwise, no matter how persuaded others are, it won''t work, but after the rabbit came, he was as docile and obedient as a little sheep.


    Feng Xiao hesitated for a moment, then nodded slightly.


    Such a simple action, but he spent a lot of effort.


    With so many grown-ups around, Feng Xiao was also a little shy, his already red face was even more gorgeous.


    Seeing his brother admitting, Tutu smiled proudly.


    "Brother, I like you too."


    Hearing this, Feng Xiao''s ears turned red, and his whole body felt light. My sister said she liked him.


    Zhao Mengmeng''s face is full of black lines, is this a private decision for life in front of her parents?


    However, this picture. How can you be so damn loving?


    Suddenly, she became more interested in the two little guys.


    Pei Chenyang couldn''t feel the love in this scene, he was scared by Tutu, and he was going to settle this matter once.


    "I wanted to adopt you from the bottom of my heart. But your performance made me very dissatisfied. Although my daughter likes you very much now, her wishful thinking does not mean that we will directly agree."


    Feng Xiao frowned, feeling a little anxious.


    What does that uncle mean, don''t you want him?


    He also regretted it. If he had known that his sister was there, he would definitely not have done this.


    "What? You want to ask, what do we need to adopt you?" Pei Chenyang smiled and asked condescendingly.


    Feng Xiao hesitated for a moment, then nodded.


    In fact, he didn''t really mind whether his uncle adopted him or not.


    It''s just that he wants to have the opportunity to see his sister from time to time.


    If she lived in an orphanage, there would be no chance for my sister to come.


    Then, the only way is to be adopted by the uncle.


    "It depends on the performance and the situation." Pei Chenyang began to whet his appetite.


    This kid, who caused him a lot of trouble, now wants to be adopted again?


    Do you think Pei Chen is easy to fool?


    "I will give you a three-month probationary period. If you satisfy me, I will consider adopting you. But, Feng Xiao, let me make it clear to you directly that the purpose of adopting you is for my daughter."


    Feng Xiao is very smart, Pei Chenyang knows, he understands all these words.


    As for what others think of it, it is not within the scope of Pei Chenyang''s consideration.


    "My only request, the condition, is to respect her. Do you understand the meaning of this word? You can disrespect me, but you are absolutely not allowed to go against her words, any request."


    Zhao Mengmeng raised her forehead, why does this clause sound so overbearing?


    Pei Chenyang, what got into his head? That''s not what I said before.


    "Can you do it? Don''t think that if you say yes, it''s over. I can''t see your actual actions, and I can''t even hear your words. I want to adopt you. You plan to stay as a little dumb, Follow the rabbit?"


    little dumb...


    This word made everyone look different, and it was too blunt to say it.


    "If you can''t even speak, you will fail the first test. As for the following ones, I doubt even more whether you can do it."

 Chapter 1162

    Tutu looked at her father blankly. She couldn''t understand what he said so much.


    But brother, with a serious expression on his face.


    She looked at Feng Xiao seriously, "Brother, if you listen to Dad, you can come to my house and live with me."


    Feng Xiao looked at Tutu fixedly, his eyes showed longing.


    He also wanted to live with his sister.


    Such a beautiful and lovely sister, no one would cruelly reject her, right?


    Of course, including him.


    Uncle is asking now, do you want him to speak?


    Feng Xiao was very embarrassed, his small mouth trembled for a long time, but he didn''t hold back a single word.


    There was a mocking smile on Pei Chenyang''s face.


    "Tutu, your brother can''t even speak, do you think Dad should let him live with us?"


    He originally thought that if the child''s edges and corners were smoother, he would just take him back and polish it himself. One day, he could make Feng Xiao use it for him.


    But now it seems that he thought too simply, and underestimated Feng Xiao too much.


    "Father, you are not allowed to say that about brother, he can''t speak." Tutu turned his head angrily, his little face puffed up.


    It was just because Pei Chenyang said that Feng Xiao couldn''t speak.


    The blue veins on Pei Chenyang''s forehead twitched, "Then did you hear what he said? Dad didn''t hear it anyway."


    "Brother, hurry up and tell Dad, so that he will know that he is wrong."


    Tutuyu persuaded Feng Xiao wholeheartedly, thinking it was a very simple matter.


    Of course, speaking is as simple as that for an ordinary child.


    But for Feng Xiao, it was as difficult as climbing to the sky.


    He can easily draw amazing pictures at the beginning and solve the problems of senior grades, but he is at a loss when faced with this problem.


    Almost as long as I can remember, I have never spoken, not even cried.


    Xianza, suddenly asked him to speak, he panicked and at a loss.


    "Did you see? He won''t." Pei Chenyang withdrew his gaze lightly, and hugged Tutu who was sitting by the bed.


    "Hey, Dad, what are you doing?" Tutu lay on his shoulder, rubbing his sore eyes.


    It hurts.


    "I''m going back. My brother is taking injections and medicine now, and he will be fine tomorrow." Pei Chenyang eased his tone, not wanting to scare his daughter.


    "But, I''ve only been here for a while, and I haven''t talked to my brother properly yet." Tutu looked in the direction of the bed with a face full of reluctance.


    She still remembered that before she came, she promised her mother to be obedient.


    So, even though I was very reluctant in my heart, I didn''t dare to make trouble.


    "Brother is tired and needs to sleep, you will disturb him here." Pei Chenyang flatly refused.


    That little guy just needs to clean up.


    Sacrificing her daughter''s sleep time to come here to be with him? Just don''t think too beautifully, Pei Chenyang will not agree.


    "But¡­¡­"


    "Tutu, do you still remember what you promised your mother? Are you going to go back on your word now?" Zhao Mengmeng walked over, straightened her daughter''s face, and asked directly.


    Tutu muttered for a while, unable to speak.


    In fact, she still remembers it even if her mother doesn''t remind her.


    "Mom, I won''t." Tutu pouted, but Tutu still agreed.


    Otherwise, mother will never wait for her to see her brother in the future.


    "Hey, that''s right." Zhao Mengmeng smiled, afraid that Tutu would develop a bad habit of crying.


    Now it seems that it is not as bad as she imagined.


    "Then let''s go back first, and no more trouble is allowed, understand?"


    Tutu nodded, "Mom, I want to say goodbye to my brother, shall we go back after we say goodbye?"


    Naturally, Zhao Mengmeng would not object to this small opinion.


    Seeing the little guy lying on the bed is also pitiful, which makes people feel distressed.


    But there is a saying that Pei Chenyang said well, when he adopted Feng Xiao, he started to be a companion for Tutu. Feng Xiao couldn''t even do simple communication that ordinary people can do, so he had to think more about this adoption.


    "Brother, I''m going home, can I come see you next time? You have to obey grandpa obediently, and you won''t get sick." Tutu said a word very fluently like a little adult.


    Feng Xiao nodded with red eyes.


    It''s so late, the rabbits are yawning, they must be sleepy.


    But in my heart, there is still a deep reluctance.


    This time we met, and I don''t know when the next time will be. After all, my uncle has said so much, and he hasn''t wavered in his intention to adopt him.


    He struggled and sat up from the bed.


    "Brother, I''m going home, goodbye." Tutu waved his little hand, and looked straight at the direction he was in with clear eyes, so bright.


    Feng Xiao waved his hand subconsciously, staring blankly in their direction, "Goodbye..."


    Two words, the voice is very small, very light.


    The three members of Pei Chenyang''s family who had already turned around didn''t hear them.


    But the dean who was right next to him heard it.


    Immediately, he showed an ecstatic expression, "Feng Xiao, you spoke? Did you?"


    The dean''s voice was a little loud, and Pei Chenyang didn''t listen deliberately, but he still heard it.


    His pace slowed down a bit, his eyebrows raised in doubt, what to say?


    He didn''t hear what the kid said.


    But Dean Bai was overjoyed, and after a simple goodbye, Feng Xiao never spoke again.


    Pei Chenyang smiled and went back with his daughter in his arms.


    Regardless of whether it was true or false, it is impossible to redeem the trick just by opening your mouth.


    On the way back, after a day of tossing, the little girl who finally got her wish fell asleep.


    Zhao Mengmeng hugged her, feeling extremely depressed.


    The next day, she took the opportunity to tell Song Weiyi about this matter, which made Song Weiyi dumbfounded.


    "It''s surprising that uncle has such an idea. But since Tutu and that little guy from Feng Xiao hit it off, why did you cruelly separate them? Isn''t Tutu making trouble?"


    On weekdays, Tutu is an obedient little lady.


    Song Weiyi really couldn''t associate Zhao Mengmeng with Tutu, the person who cried and made noises non-stop in order to see Feng Xiao.


    It was just like two people.


    "After being warned by me, it''s much better. But now she is still talking about her brother. I never knew that she wanted a brother so much." Zhao Mengmeng frowned, feeling helpless on the one hand, and heartbroken on the other. .


    "If that child has no problems and is good to Tutu, it''s better to fulfill Tutu. Don''t say anything about relying on the little boy to raise a husband, but give Tutu a big brother to take good care of her and accompany her. That''s okay. of."


    As for the rest, let nature take its course.


    If there is really fate, even if they are blocked by their parents now, they will come together when they grow up.


    Otherwise, even if it is forced, they will still be separated in the end. Song Weiwei firmly believes that this is the reason.

 Chapter 1163

    "I''m thinking about it. That child''s language communication is not very good. I plan to observe it in three months. If the impact on Tutu is really that great, I will adopt him back and keep him as a companion. .¡±


    "Hmm." Song Weiyi agreed.


    Little boy and little girl, don''t you feel very loving?


    After she expressed her views, she was criticized by Zhao Mengmeng.


    "Of course it sounds very loving. To be honest, I don''t completely reject it. I was angry at first because your uncle didn''t discuss it with me at all. The moment he brought the child back, I thought it was him An illegitimate child outside."


    This big oolong was finally clarified. In fact, it was what Zhao Mengmeng was thinking out of anger, and said so casually.


    Who is Pei Chenyang, she has been with him for three or four years, and she will not be ignorant.


    But, when the woman is angry, nothing can stop her.


    "Pfft... What kind of joke are you kidding? How could my uncle have an illegitimate child? He must not be wronged to death?" Song Weiyi cried out for Pei Chenyang.


    "I know, I blamed him wrongly, didn''t everything go away later? But then again, this is not a TV series, not a novel, but real. You want to bring a strange child into the door, and get along with your own child. If the child has no bad intentions and sincerely wants to integrate into this family, I will never say anything."


    "However, I''m also afraid. If our luck is really bad, will we get a white-eyed wolf? It''s not that I deliberately think people are so complicated. In real life, there are scarier things than this. Can you Do you understand my concern?"


    "That''s not someone else, that''s my only daughter. I''m just worried that she''s being bullied and hurt."


    "Okay, okay, I understand, don''t take it too seriously. That''s the worst and worst outcome, but don''t force this possibility on you because of these familiar plots. This doesn''t count, TV The script is different from the reality, it is more dramatic, otherwise how will it attract the audience''s attention?"


    Song Weiyi has also experienced a lot, but he didn''t feel that bad people are everywhere in this world.


    "You also said that my uncle fell in love with the kid when he saw the machete. And Tutu, even after only meeting him twice, he fell in love with him. This is a kind of personality charm, exuded from the inside. I believe in saying that appearances come from the heart. For such a young child, there is absolutely no need to pretend to hide anything. "


    One more thing, that kid doesn''t necessarily care about money.


    Song Weiyi heard Zhao Mengmeng say so much, and felt that it was because he liked Tutu that he made so many abnormal actions.


    "Okay, you''re also saying good things for that little guy." Zhao Mengmeng curled her lips, making her look like a bad guy.


    "I''m not saying good things for him, I''m telling the truth. Let''s change the analogy. If I don''t have a daughter in the future, I will definitely adopt one, so that I can make up for my regret. You know how much they like me in my belly now. This? This kind of thinking is the same as Tutu wanting a brother."


    Pei Yibai is Tutu''s eldest brother, but his cousin.


    What''s more, the difference between the siblings is nearly thirty years, which is a huge gap.


    And a brother who often lives with Tutu is completely different.


    "All right, all right, I understand what you mean."


    Song Weiwei smiled, "That''s good, the specific decision is up to you and uncle."


    However, her point of view is not to let children grow up with regrets.


    After talking with Zhao Mengmeng for a long time, Song Weiwei hung up on Shen Chang''s phone call.


    When tea time came, she got up.


    Downstairs, the melodious sound of the violin sounded, Song Weiyi''s footsteps trembled, and he walked to the stairs.


    For some reason, Mrs. Pei, who was improvising with the violin, saw her, and immediately said with great interest: "You are the only one awake? I just found the violin. I haven''t played it for more than ten years. I''m a little novice. I want to try it. "


    To be honest, Song Weiyi never knew that his mother-in-law was also proficient in violin and piano.


    And judging by her posture, she looks decent, and she must not be half-baked.


    "Hehe, then you continue."


    She suddenly remembered what she said to Zhao Mengmeng, that it would be the best if she could give birth to a daughter, and save her to adopt.


    Song Weiwei rubbed his belly, "Baby, you should try to cheer up your mother, otherwise I will be under a lot of pressure if your brother and the others start a fight."


    Small embryo "..."


    All the carpets in the house were replaced with non-slip ones, in case Song Weiyi didn''t pay attention to fall.


    And since she was pregnant with the child, the two big Buddhas at home have strictly prohibited her from going back to work.


    The euphemistic name is: work is too tiring, leave the money-making to Yibai, and you are in charge of looking beautiful.


    During pregnancy, the belly becomes bigger and the whole body becomes fatter. How can it be beautiful?


    There are also two big Buddhas at home who are guarding at all times, even without freedom, Song Weiyi suddenly feels very sad.


    Just like that, they were detained by their elders, and Song Weiyi was not released until she was three months pregnant.


    She almost forgot what the air outside was like.


    As soon as he was pardoned, Song Weiyi immediately flew out and invited Zhao Mengmeng to watch a movie to relax.


    "What movie are you watching?" Zhao Mengmeng came late, and she didn''t see Little Tutu.


    After Song Weiyi raised this doubt, Zhao Mengmeng rolled her eyes, "Her father has gone to work, and she wants to see Feng Xiao today."


    So, my mother is not so close anymore.


    For half a month, Tutu was very knowledgeable and never mentioned it once, but this time, he couldn''t hold back.


    "This picture is quite joyful. That''s fine, why not let you relax?"


    Zhao Mengmeng was noncommittal, and returned to the topic of what movie to watch.


    "Today there is a blockbuster action movie with a good reputation, and it just happens to be in theaters."


    "The "War X" you mentioned? I have heard of it too, but it is said to be too bloody. This one is not suitable for me in my stomach. Change it to something more artistic and relaxing."


    Song Weiyi kept shouting that she was pregnant with a daughter.


    But after Zhao Mengmeng told her about Tutu last time, she stopped talking like that.


    She was also afraid that when a son was born, it would be a joke.


    So instead, I prayed silently in my heart and gave birth to a daughter.


    "This in your belly? Song Weiyi, you are enough." Zhao Mengmeng was almost laughed at by Song Weiwei. She was implying that the little girl in her stomach is not suitable for watching bloody movies?


    "Hey, let''s just know it well and don''t tell outsiders. I''ll buy a ticket, and you invite me to dinner tonight. I want to eat Sichuan food." She especially craves spicy food now, and she feels that her daughter is more likely .


    "Okay, no problem, let you eat your fill."

 Chapter 1164

    The two came out for dinner after watching the movie, and Song Weiyi accidentally saw a woman with her face covered.


    As if noticing her gaze, the woman left quickly.


    "What are you looking at?" Zhao Mengmeng waved her hand in front of her just after ordering food.


    There was no woman in the Arabian robe in sight, Song Weiyi shook his head, "It''s nothing."


    As everyone knows, the person she saw hiding in the corner slowly lifted the veil on his face at this moment.


    On the top, hideous scars were exposed, intertwined among them, like a devil''s breath, making people call her a monster when they saw her.


    Frightened several children in a row, which led to her having to cover her whole body up.


    Song Weiyi... Her life is really comfortable.


    Probably, she has long forgotten by now, she Fu Zining, right?


    She came back, struggled for two years abroad, and finally came back.


    However, after searching for a long time, she did not find her daughter and son.


    They couldn''t get in touch anymore, which made her hate Song Weiyi and Pei Yibai even more.


    Oh, by the way, and last time, she was hit by Pei Yibai, and she almost lost her life again.


    These accounts, one by one, are all recorded by her. One day, they will be settled and recovered.


    When Song Weiyi and Zhao Mengmeng finished their meal, she immediately followed behind quietly.


    She didn''t have much money, and she lived in a very tight situation in this long-lost city, so she had no chance to hire a private detective.


    This time, I finally saw Song Weiyi here, did God also help her?


    Fu Zining smiled, it must be!


    She followed Song Weiyi quietly, and in order to follow Song Weiyi''s address, she did not hesitate to spend money to take a taxi.


    Finally, when he came to those long-lost, gorgeous and beautiful villas, Fu Zi was stunned and bewildered.


    In the past, she also lived in these places, but now, she is like a prisoner, living a life that is neither human nor ghost.


    Why, Song Weiyi can live such a good life after doing so many bad things?


    She stood just outside the gate of their house, watching every move inside quietly.


    This follow-up lasted for two days.


    For two days, Fu Zining ate bread and watched the people coming in and out.


    Finally, she found out their details.


    It turned out that Song Weiyi had already given birth to twin sons.


    Inside this villa, there is Pei Yibai''s mother, and an old couple she doesn''t know. As for their identities, they are temporarily unknown.


    Once you figure this out, the next step will be easier.


    However, it is very difficult to deal with such a huge family.


    Fu Zining hesitated, where should she start?


    Of course, it was the only person Song Weiyi and Pei Yibai cared about the most, the one they cared about the most.


    That is their son!


    Xiao Douding, who is only a few years old, is confident that she can take them down!


    Thinking of this, Fu Zining smiled.


    Let them experience it too, it''s a pain in the skin, it couldn''t be better.


    But Song Weiyi and the others didn''t know that they had been watched by Fu Zining.


    Everything is going on quietly.


    First of all, Fu Zining aimed at brother Pei Dabao who was still in kindergarten.


    She followed their private car, knowing that someone would pick them up to and from school.


    It is not easy to get close to them.


    But it is not completely impossible, for example, to sneak into the school, be a school staff, and do dirty and tiring work.


    Washing dishes and vegetables, these things Fu Zining never bothered to do.


    With her image, she was naturally rejected. Fu Zining acted well, saying how pitiful and helpless she was, because she was married to a man from the Arab region and was beaten all day long. Unable to bear it, he fled back to the country.


    The story is very similar, coupled with her scar, the person in charge is a little shaken.


    "I really just want to find a job that can give me enough food. I don''t have requirements for the salary, as long as there is food to eat." Fu Zining almost knelt down in front of the person in charge, just to get closer to the person in charge. Two little kids.


    Today''s humiliation, she will definitely repay her one by one in the future, this little bit of patience is nothing.


    "So..." The person in charge continued to hesitate.


    Seeing this, Fu Zining stretched out her hand and tremblingly took out a small stack of money from her pocket.


    "I only have so much, sir, I really beg you. I''m just afraid that if I run out of money, I won''t be able to eat, and I will kneel in the crowd to beg for food. I don''t want to, my hands can still work , can work."


    As he said that, he handed over the three hundred yuan wrapped in a small cloth, and tears flowed just right.


    In such a tragic scene, the responsible person, who was not too bad in the first place, finally agreed.


    "You can keep the money, I don''t want yours. If you want to stay here, then I agree, but the activity space can only be the kitchen, and you are not allowed to walk around."


    After all, with such an honor, it would be bad to scare the children in the school.


    He didn''t explain clearly, but Fu Zining knew what he meant very well.


    "I know, thank you sir, I will work hard." Fu Zining was grateful for several times, coaxed the person in charge, and then followed him to her job.


    In a few years, she was no longer the pampered Mrs. Fu in the past.


    In a foreign country, will she be beaten by others, and she has to work, and she has done all kinds of dirty and smelly things.


    For her at the moment, these are trivial matters, a piece of cake.


    The person in charge took a look and found that she worked quickly, so he left with satisfaction.


    The people who work here are all about the same age as Fu Zining, and they are easy to get along with and take good care of her.


    As for Fu Zining, relying on her experience, she gained a lot of sympathy.


    She tried her best to perform, and created an illusion that I worked very hard, and you invited me here, and there was absolutely no disadvantage.


    After a few days, the person in charge completely relaxed and stopped following her.


    Only then did Fu Zining relax completely, ready to deal with those two brats.


    This school is a high-end noble international school. The annual tuition here is equivalent to the living expenses of ordinary people for several years.


    Fu Zining listened to the popularization of her colleagues and felt extremely uncomfortable.


    "I''ll take these out and wash them," she said.


    Those people didn''t do what he thought, and nodded with a smile.


    But Fu Zining quietly slipped out of the kitchen.


    School is over at noon, and the students have finished their lunch, which is their most leisure time.


    She followed the path of the kitchen, secretly looking at the surrounding pattern.


    She had inquired about Song''s only two sons, and they were said to be in the middle class.


    At this time, the students are generally on their lunch break. With so many children, it is impossible for her to do it directly, so as not to startle the snake.


    Why don''t you just add ingredients to the students'' meals? Fu Zining pondered over and over as she walked.


    This method works quickly, but the exposure will be faster.

 Chapter 1165

    She quickly overturned this idea. After all, it was at stake, and she was still thinking about dealing with Song Weiyi and the others.


    "Ding ding ding..." The school bell rang, and Fu Zining raised her head abruptly.


    The lunch break is over and they are about to start class.


    This conjecture made her tremble a little.


    Then, she ran away and walked secretly to the dormitory of the middle shift.


    It''s time to talk about class in a while, and the children inside swarmed out, and the only pair of twins was so eye-catching.


    Pei Dabao and Xu Jinxing noticed that there was a person blocking their way in front of them, they raised their heads and looked suspiciously at this strange aunt.


    "Why did you stop us?" Pei Dabao asked childishly.


    Inadvertently, they had already walked in front of them.


    Fu Zining, who was immersed in her own thoughts, suddenly came back to her senses, with a flustered expression.


    The sons of the enemy are right in front of them, as long as they stretch out their hands, they can be caught...


    Such a big temptation, she really wanted to do it immediately.


    "Fu Ning, what are you doing here?"


    Behind him, suddenly there was an exasperated voice.


    Fu Zining froze, and recognized that it was the person in charge of the kitchen, the person who recruited her that day.


    She quickly threw it away and came towards the person in charge.


    "Didn''t I say that the scope of your activities is only the kitchen? Why did you go around to the children''s dormitory?" The person in charge asked sharply with a sullen face.


    Children who go to school here are either rich or expensive.


    If anything goes wrong, he can''t bear the responsibility.


    But Fu Zining, who knowingly committed the crime, stepped into his minefield this time.


    "Director Zhang, I just passed by by accident. I remembered my poor child. I..."


    "I don''t care what your difficulties are, Fu Ning, don''t forget what you promised me. I can allow you to come in because I sympathize with your experience. But if you don''t listen to me, you can get close to the students and make me feel uncomfortable. If there is no stability factor, I will expel you immediately."


    Contrary to Fu Zining''s expectation, the person in charge was extremely annoyed this time.


    There was even a faint thought of firing her.


    Realizing this, Fu Zining panicked.


    She has only come in for a few days, and if she is fired before she even finds an opportunity to do something, everything she does will fall short.


    "Director Zhang, I know I was wrong, and I dare not do it again. Don''t fire me, or I will have nowhere to go. I will never get close to these kids again, please give me a chance to perform well. " Fu Zining begged with a deep cry.


    Seeing that their voices were a little loud, the children who were about to go to the classroom all looked over.


    Director Zhang suddenly sank down, "Come with me."


    Fu Zining lowered her head, with strong unwillingness in her eyes.


    However, apart from swallowing her anger, she didn''t deliberately cut off the bibimbap directly.


    "it is good¡­¡­"


    He followed the person in charge to the office, and was severely reprimanded. Even Fu Zining tried to move out his miserable "child", but it was of no avail.


    "I''ll give you three days. If you make any changes, don''t blame me for being rude. At that time, whether you sleep on the street or beg is up to you."


    After putting down these cruel words, Director Zhang left, leaving Fu Zining alone, full of unwillingness.


    The other two parties, Pei Dabao and Pei Erbao, followed the teacher''s call to the classroom.


    At night, when they got home, they specifically told Song Weiyi about it.


    "Mom, a strange aunt stopped me and my brother today." Pei Dabao reported.


    "Blame Auntie?" Song Weiyi was a little nervous.


    Could it be that someone is eyeing his son''s beauty?


    "Are you all right? Did she do anything to you?"


    Is it possible that a school with such a high safety performance has a false name? Song Weiyi frowned.


    "It''s nothing, it''s my auntie who was called away." Xu Jinxing answered lazily, looking at the TV while picking at her little feet.


    "What''s so strange? Can you speak clearly? Mom is very worried."


    In the era when strange uncles and aunts are rampant, if you don''t take precautions, you may suffer a loss.


    "No, she didn''t do anything. It''s just that she was dressed in a strange way. She was covered in black and covered her face, and only her eyes were visible." Pei Dabao described it in his own words as much as possible.


    As for Song Weiyi, after hearing his son''s words, a figure slowly appeared in his mind.


    "Arab?" The one with the turban, isn''t he an Arab?


    Moreover, why is this image again?


    Song Weiyi felt a little weird, the supermarket, the road, and the unintentional glimpse in the restaurant last time.


    Isn''t the appearance of this person a coincidence? But on purpose?


    "What''s an Arab? Mother."


    Song Weiyi supported his head and explained in plain language, "It''s the kind that wraps up the whole body and only sees two eyes."


    "Oh, that strange aunt must be."


    "Son, if you meet this person again in the future, you must avoid it, understand?"


    "Why? Is she a bad person?" Pei Dabao asked suspiciously.


    Song Weiyi shook his head, whether he is a bad person or not, we don''t know yet.


    Moreover, it is too casual to judge whether that person is a bad person in one sentence.


    But it''s always good to be prepared.


    "Mom didn''t mean that, but I want you to be careful. Once you find anything unusual, you must tell the teacher and tell mom in time. By the way, I think I have to teach you some self-defense techniques."


    "Eh, self-defense? What is that?" Xu Jinxing immediately became interested.


    Song Weiyi looked down at his son who only reached his waist, and suddenly became a little uncertain.


    Such a little Douding, how to teach? As soon as he made a move, he just hugged and left.


    "It''s kung fu, which means defending yourself against others'' attacks and protecting yourself." Song Weiwei explained in an easy-to-understand manner.


    "That''s good, mom, do you know kung fu? Is it the same as the one on TV?"


    The two little brothers showed great interest, but asked Song Weiyi in a daze.


    They are watching the kung fu of flying over eaves and walls every day, but she doesn''t know how to do this.


    "Mom''s one is not exactly like what you saw."


    "I want to learn, I want to learn!"


    The two little Doudings were very supportive, which greatly satisfied Song''s only vanity.


    "Okay, come with me."


    Then, Routuanzi rolled down from the sofa and followed Song Weiyi in a desperate manner.


    Song Weiwei stood in the living room, kicking his legs to warm up.


    The lower abdomen of more than three months has a little bulge, even so, Song Weiyi is still very careful.


    "Unique, what are you doing?" Mrs. Xu suddenly appeared and stopped Song Weiyi.


    "Grandma? Didn''t you go out?" Song Weiyi trembled all over.


    "I forgot my bag, come back and get it. Tell me first, what are you doing? How did you kick around? Be careful to hurt the baby." Mrs. Xu directly supported Song Weiyi and forced her to put down her leg.

 Chapter 1166

    "Grandma Zeng, mother taught us kung fu." Xu Jinxing leaned proudly beside Song Weiyi.


    His mother actually knew kung fu, and it was the first time that he felt that his mother was very good.


    "What?" The old lady thought she had heard wrong.


    Song Weiwei smiled dryly, "Grandma, the square dance is about to start, if you don''t go, you won''t be able to make it in time."


    Mrs. Xu felt that she was fat, so she clamored to lose weight.


    Finally, after walking around the villa area, she successfully found the first place to dance square dance, so she excitedly joined the dancing team.


    "How dangerous is it that a pregnant woman kicks and beats you?"


    "I see, I forgot that I was pregnant, so I''ll go in and stop kicking, really."


    "Really? Do you promise? Dabao and Erbao, it''s dangerous for mother to do this, and my sister will feel very uncomfortable. You can''t let mother do such a dangerous action, you know?"


    Originally excited, the two little guys who were waiting for Song Weiyi to show off their martial arts seemed to have been poured cold water by their grandma Zeng.


    "Will something happen to my sister?" Pei Dabao was worried.


    "No, thanks to Grandma Zeng who discovered it early. If you really want to see kung fu, ask your father to show you it, or let your mother teach you after the younger sister is born."


    Seeing the opportunity, Mrs. Xu immediately instilled this concept in Zeng''s grandson.


    The two little guys nodded repeatedly when they heard the words, with educated expressions on their faces.


    Song Weiyi "..."


    Two unscrupulous guys, they changed so quickly.


    "Okay, grandma, I understand what you mean, I''ll go back and lie down, tell stories to Dabao and Erbao, and do nothing but this." Song Weiyi preemptively stopped the old lady Xu''s words.


    "Don''t be naughty anymore, you can''t be careless at this time."


    "Yes yes yes, I understand."


    After finally coaxing Mrs. Xu well, Song Weiyi shrugged, "Then change the plan and do something else."


    The little guy had no objection and agreed with his mother''s words.


    Song Weiyi picked up some important self-defense tactics, people''s Achilles heel, and taught them to his son all night, and the two of them listened with gusto.


    After Pei Yibai came back, Song Weiyi told him what his son reminded him.


    It''s about the safety of the child, Song Weiyi is unwilling to take risks with his son, be careful, and you can''t go wrong.


    After hearing her words, Pei Yibai''s expression was serious.


    "So, the appearance of that woman is a coincidence?"


    "I don''t know if I''m being too sensitive or if it''s true. But I''m still not at ease."


    "I see, I will talk to the person in charge of the school tomorrow."


    When Song Weiyi mentioned the masked woman, Pei Yibai also had an impression.


    The woman who went abroad and rolled under his wheel happened to be covering her face.


    As for Song Weiyi, he met him again and again, whether it''s true or not, it''s always right to have an extra heart.


    "That''s good." Song Weiyi felt relieved.


    "Why did you work overtime again today? Are you busy recently?" Song Weiyi got up and put a basin of bath water for her husband, letting him take a bath and relax.


    Speaking of this, Pei Yibai was full of anger.


    It''s not my uncle, he skipped work frequently in the last three days, and some urgent documents that needed his handling were all transferred to Pei Yibai.


    "Uncle?" Song Weiyi was stunned.


    "Uncle is so arrogant? It''s too much, no, you have to find a way to rectify it."


    Hmph, her husband had to go to work on time or even overtime when she was pregnant.


    Uncle is lucky, the child is several years old, and there is no pregnant woman in the family, but he runs faster than anyone else.


    "Don''t worry, when he comes back tomorrow, he will have good fruit to eat." Pei Yibai snorted coldly, it seemed that he had already made up his mind.


    Song Weiyi took his clothes again and walked in.


    "In other words, they don''t know how the matter of adopting their children is progressing."


    "What about love?" Pei Yibai didn''t bother to ask.


    Song Weiwei looked at him with a smile, "Okay, let''s take a bath, I''ll rub your back."


    Reward a husband who has been working hard all day outside.


    "No, you''d better rest outside, I''ll do it myself."


    He was not willing to use the pregnant woman around, and if she was here, the bath would turn bad.


    "I have nothing to do at home every day, can''t I even rub my back? What do you think I am? Water tofu?" Song Weiwei rolled his eyes.


    They are careful, will it make her nervous too?


    "That''s not what I mean, I just don''t want you to be so tired." Pei Yibai shook his head hastily.


    After finishing speaking, he embraced Song Weiyi in his arms.


    "My only regret is that last time you were pregnant, I didn''t stay by your side all the way. Now, although I can''t be with you day and night, I will do my best to support you."


    It''s really terrible for a man to be so provocative all of a sudden.


    For example, as a mother-to-be, Song Weiyi, when she heard this, besides being happy, her eyes were sore and she wanted to cry.


    Why can''t she listen to touching words now?


    "Okay, okay, these are all in the past, so don''t mention it again. Knowing that I am in a special period, do you still have to make me cry?" Song Weiwei couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Well, I was wrong, I won''t mention it in the future." Pei Yibai rested his chin on her head, with a faint smile on his lips.


    In the end, Pei Yibai let her rub his back despite Song Weiyi''s kindness.


    Coincidentally, after the child was three months old, they were lonely for a while, and taking advantage of the good atmosphere tonight, there was another love affair, which caused Song Weiyi to oversleep directly the next day.


    Pei Yibai was full of energy and escorted his two sons to school.


    By the way, I found the person in charge of the school and properly mentioned the matter of the masked woman.


    The other party was very understanding, and immediately understood what Pei Yibai meant, and said that he would deal with it immediately.


    After Pei Yibai left, the leader of the investigation found Fu Zining.


    Immediately, he found an excuse and fired this weird woman.


    "Fired? Why?" Fu Zining''s expression changed immediately after receiving the news.


    Why did this dismissal order come so suddenly? All right, not even the three-day observation period the supervisor said! She didn''t show any signs either.


    "There are a lot of people, so we need to lay off staff appropriately. Here we will give you a month''s subsidy. Don''t worry."


    Fu Zining''s heart went cold, why worry? She stayed here not for the subsidy fee of thousands of dollars.


    As for the people above, they will not tell her, this is Pei Yibai''s mind.


    As a result, Fu Zining had no idea that the real "culprit" was actually Pei Yibai.


    "Clean up and move out in the afternoon. Come and get your salary later."


    After exhausting all the tricks, but because of a single word from a certain person, her way forward was cut off. Fu Zining at this moment was a little crazy.

 Chapter 1167

    If he left school, his chances of getting close to those two brats in the future were almost zero.


    At such a close distance, if you give up because of a sudden order, you will have no chance to deal with those two children.


    Could it be that she really wants to accept her fate and leave now?


    The temptation of revenge was too great. She knew that if she did it directly, she would soon reveal her flaws, but she still couldn''t resist the temptation.


    Do it!


    After ten minutes of thinking about this idea, Fu Zining made a decision.


    Her days abroad were like years, and every moment she wanted to die.


    But the only thing that supported her back was not her children, but revenge.


    Now, she can''t miss this opportunity.


    After thinking about these things clearly, Fu Zining''s heart settled, she looked in the direction of the classroom and smiled coldly.


    The person in charge deserves to die too.


    Just because I showed a little flaw, I sentenced myself to death...


    Fu Zining turned around and walked towards the office.


    Director Zhang is already inside, and the salary for Zining''s subsidy is placed in an envelope, all in cash.


    "Fu Ning, you''re here? This is your monthly salary. Do the math and see if there''s anything wrong." Director Zhang casually glanced at her and handed over the envelope.


    Fu Zining was still dressed as before, only revealing a pair of sinister eyes.


    She reached out and slowly took the envelope.


    "Thank you Director Zhang for taking care of me during this time." Fu Zining took a deep breath and suppressed her hatred, and apologized.


    Using gratitude will paralyze Director Zhang''s vigilance. After all, this person''s heart is not bad.


    Director Zhang sighed a little, shook his head and said: "I didn''t do anything, but you, after leaving here, you can settle down when you find a job. There are still many jobs in city A that you can do, and you don''t need to beg on the overpass." .¡±


    He lowered his head and gave Fu Zining the release slip, and reminded her by the way: "You hand over your work permit to me, and when you leave in a while, just show the release slip."


    Fu Zining pursed her lips without making a sound, and slowly took off the work card hanging around her neck.


    She took two steps forward until she was face to face with Director Zhang, only one step away.


    Director Zhang smiled and stretched out his hand, pinched the work card, and was about to take it.


    It was too late to say it, but it was so fast, Fu Zining suddenly stretched out her right hand and sprayed a bottle of spray over it.


    "Ahem..." Director Zhang didn''t expect it, and after taking two puffs, he subconsciously covered his nose.


    "Fu Ning, what are you doing? What did you spray?" Director Zhang was furious, and changed his previous amiable expression, as if he wanted to swallow her alive.


    Fu Zining was taciturn, and Director Zhang was a bit on guard, so he didn''t faint directly.


    "You are so brave, Fu Ning..." Director Zhang felt a little dizzy, light-headed and unsteady on his feet while speaking.


    "What is this? Fu Ning, are you dying?" He propped himself up on his desk, but his consciousness became more and more blurred.


    Ecstasy?


    Director Zhang suddenly lowered his head and slammed his head against the table.


    With a loud "bang", Director Zhang''s head was bleeding, and the original dizziness disappeared a lot.


    "Come here, come here..." Director Zhang shouted while his head was still clear, trying to lure him over.


    Fu Zining was taken aback, she didn''t expect Director Zhang to do this.


    "Shut up." She rushed forward, covering Director Zhang''s nose and mouth.


    Director Zhang, who was seriously injured, couldn''t match the strength of a woman, A Fu Zining.


    All I can say is "Mhmmhhh".


    After all, Fu Zining was worried that the voice would be heard, so she pushed hard at Director Zhang and hit the corner of the table again.


    After the "bang" sounded again, Director Zhang did not move at all, and slowly softened.


    The ground and the table were in a mess, with Director Zhang''s blood stuck in them.


    Fu Zining was a little panicked, subconsciously stretched out her hand to probe Director Zhang''s nose, and still had a faint breath.


    People often come here, if Director Zhang is allowed to be here, he will be discovered in a short while.


    Fu Zining gritted her teeth, dragged Director Zhang''s body away, and hid him.


    Clean up the blood again, and take away her work card and release slip when leaving.


    For the next time, Fu Zining took advantage of class and lurked in the men''s bathroom.


    After class was over, Pei Dabao and Pei Erbao went to the bathroom before she quietly started.


    The child''s voice was loud, and after Fu Zining''s target, who was hiding at the door, came in, she immediately closed the door.


    The sound of closing the door alarmed the children who were pouring water inside, and everyone looked over with wide-eyed eyes.


    Just as they were about to scream, the drug that had already taken effect in the air poured them soft drugs.


    It also includes Pei Dabao and Xu Jinxing.


    Fu Zining succeeded without any effort, and she was so excited that she couldn''t contain herself.


    Her oversized suitcase was placed in one of the compartments. Fu Zining opened the suitcase, carried Pei Dabao and Xu Jinxing into the suitcase, closed it, and zipped it up.


    As for the little boys lying beside... Fu Zining didn''t care, turned around and left with the suitcase.


    Only the bathroom is convenient for her because there is no monitoring.


    For the next thing, Fu Zining will settle it quickly.


    So she dragged the suitcase and left, showing her work card and release slip, and the security guard let her go.


    "Come out!" Fu Zining, who was sitting on the bus, looked in the direction of the school and smiled from the bottom of her heart.


    She succeeded, and got the two little brats out of it.


    What should I do next?


    She changed buses several times in a row, and finally stopped at a remote bus yard.


    You have to change your image first, otherwise, wouldn''t you be locked in soon?


    Xu Zining glanced at the suitcase, walked into the public toilet, and used superb makeup to cover up the scars on his face.


    In this process, it took a whole box of foundation alone.


    Then, he changed into an ordinary middle-aged man''s clothes.


    I also went to the barber''s to get a short haircut. The breath on my body changed, and my whole person was almost completely reborn, with no traces of the previous ones at all.


    In the mirror, she looks similar to when she was Mrs. Fu, except for a few more obvious wrinkles.


    The old days are really nostalgic...


    Waking up from the memories, Fu Zining realized that time had passed for a while.


    "Thank you, I''m very satisfied with this hairstyle." She hooked her lips, took out a hundred-dollar bill to pay, and then left with her suitcase.


    What is she going to do with the two little fur kids here? Will Pei Yibai and Song Weiyi be so impressed?


    Fu Zining thought about it.


    She worked hard to bring them out, and she had to make a good use of it.


    While Fu Zining was thinking about it, the two little guys in the box also slowly woke up.

 Chapter 1168

    The quality of the box was very good, and the inside was opaque, but Fu Zining poked a few holes, so these two little guys would have died on the way.


    The dose of the medicine was large, but the bathroom was also very spacious. She almost sprayed the whole bottle of medicine into the air, so Fu Zining never thought that they would wake up soon.


    But Pei Dabao and Xu Jinxing, who were locked in the box and dragged away, really woke up at this time.


    It was Xu Jinxing who woke up first.


    He found himself locked in a grid-like place, and the outside was shaking and bumping all the time.


    After being dizzy for a while, Xu Jinxing remembered what happened in the school bathroom earlier.


    The little guy''s eyes widened, and he looked around again... So, he was kidnapped by bad guys?


    Where is my brother?


    Xu Jinxing struggled immediately, but his little hand touched a warm and soft body next to him.


    Is it brother?


    "Brother... brother..."


    This grid is always moving, and the bad guy must be outside.


    Xu Jinxing didn''t dare to move anymore, and leaned close to Pei Dabao''s ear, calling out in a low voice.


    After a while, Pei Dabao didn''t respond, and the young Xu Jinxing became anxious.


    He stretched out his little hand and pinched Pei Dabao''s nose hard.


    "Hmm..." A burst of severe pain hit Pei Dabao with a muffled grunt and woke up.


    Just as he was about to shout, a small hand tightly covered his mouth. "Shh, don''t talk, that bad guy is outside."


    Suddenly, a small voice came from the dark suitcase.


    Pei Dabao was stunned, and it took him a while to realize that this was his younger brother.


    "Second treasure?"


    "Brother, it''s me, can you do it?" Xu Jinxing''s mouth curled up, feeling that the strength just now was just right.


    "Where is this?" Pei Dabao asked in a low voice.


    "I don''t know, there are bad people outside, brother, what should we do? How do we get out?"


    It should be on the side of the road, surrounded by the sound of cars.


    The young Pei Dabao couldn''t answer his brother''s question for a while.


    "Let''s see what this bad guy is going to do."


    "it is good.",


    Mom just told them how to protect themselves, and the bad guys came to kidnap them, what a coincidence.


    Fu Zining went to a black hotel and got a room, where no ID card was needed.


    Then she put the suitcase away and was ready to open it.


    "Let''s pretend to be asleep so that he won''t find out." Pei Dabao reminded his younger brother in a low voice.


    "Um,"


    When Fu Zining opened the suitcase, she saw two children lying down inside, with a cold smile on her lips.


    Outside, there was no news yet, so I didn''t believe that Song Weiyi and the others hadn''t received the news yet.


    She squatted down, carried the little person out of the suitcase, and put it on the only bed.


    After putting them on the bed, the two little guys quietly opened their eyes, lost in a line, and saw that it was a woman.


    Fu Zining was taking out the tools she wanted to use from her bag.


    Ropes, knives, etc.


    Seeing this scene, the two little guys had a bad premonition in their hearts.


    This bad guy, is he going to kill them?


    Shivering fiercely, the little brothers looked at each other and saw the fear in each other''s eyes.


    When Fu Zining turned around, they immediately closed their eyes and put on expressions of deep sleep.


    She took the rope and walked over step by step. The sound of her footsteps seemed to be stepping on the tip of their hearts, and their little hearts were beating wildly.


    Fu Zining tidied up the rope, bent over slightly by the bed, and was about to make a move...


    "Knock knock knock" Outside the door, there was a crisp knock on the door.


    Pei Dabao and Xu Jinxing''s bodies were stiff and straight, sweat dripped from their foreheads, they were holding each other''s little hands, trembling slightly.


    "Who is it?" Fu Zining''s expression darkened, and she lifted a quilt to cover the two little people on the bed.


    Turning around, he stepped towards the door of the room.


    Under the covers, Pei Dabao and Xu Jinxing blushed from holding back.


    Quietly opened a gap, the room is very small, no balcony.


    "Erbao, get down, let''s run out."


    "what?"


    "Quick." Pei Dabao sipped lowly, threw off the quilt, and sat up quickly.


    And Fu Zining at the door, with her back to them, was talking to the hotel clerk.


    She asked them to order food just now, but she didn''t expect it to be done so quickly, and she was taking out the money to pay the bill.


    "Bad woman, go away!" A little boy screamed from behind.


    Before Fu Zining could react, someone pushed her back violently.


    The combined strength of two four-year-old children should not be underestimated.


    She was unsteady on her feet and was pushed directly to fall out.


    "Ah...brother, run." Pei Dabao yelled, and pushed the stunned guy away.


    Maybe, these two people belong to the same group, and they are both bad guys.


    "Yes." When Xu Jinxing ran out just now, he actually took Fu Zining''s knife along, and now he held it in his hand, putting on airs.


    The usual mischief is not in vain, but now he is running fast like the wind under his feet.


    "What''s the situation?" The hotel clerk stopped Fu Zining''s way in surprise.


    Earlier, this woman didn''t bring any children. Why did two children suddenly appear?


    "My grandson, didn''t you see that he ran away?" Fu Zining was so angry that his face turned green.


    She was put together by two little fur kids? damn it!


    No matter what the guy''s reaction was, Fu Zining pushed him away and rushed out.


    "Brother, let''s go to the police and let the police arrest her." Xu Jinxing shouted while running, clenched his fists.


    Rushing down the stairs, their sudden appearance made the front desk jump. "Little brother, you..."


    Before the words were finished, the two little fur kids had already rushed out of the gate.


    what''s going on?


    This is a remote hotel on the outskirts of the city, the surrounding facilities are very simple, and there is a garbage dump not far from the hotel.


    Pei Dabao''s gaze flickered, and he suddenly ran towards the garbage dump.


    "Brother, what are you doing there?" Xu Jinxing was out of breath, and hurriedly followed.


    Fu Zining had just arrived at the gate when she saw that the two little kids were a hundred meters away from her.


    At the same moment, Pei Dabao and Xu Jinxing also saw her, and the little guy immediately grabbed a bag of things on the ground and ran away.


    "Stop with me!" Fu Zi condensed her anger.


    "Help, child abduction, blame aunt for selling us, help." Pei Dabao simply opened his mouth and shouted.


    Fu Zining''s face changed slightly, "Shut up."


    Seeing that the distance was getting closer, the two little guys became a little nervous, and quickly rushed into a building that was under construction next door.


    After Pei Dabao and Xu Jin walked in, they turned upstairs again,


    "Brother, take this." Pei Dabao opened the bag he just picked up, and inside was a large bag of glass marbles.


    "Brother, how could you..." Xu Jinxing''s eyes lit up and his tone was excited.


    "Shh, don''t talk."


    Pei Dabao made a small gesture and pointed downstairs, that bad woman has already arrived.


    He grabbed another handful of glass marbles and gave them to Xu Jinxing, then threw a handful towards the stairs.


    "Da da da" a crisp sound.

 Chapter 1169

    Fu Zining''s ears moved slightly, what was that sound?


    And the noise made by those two little furry kids talking in a low voice was upstairs.


    She smiled coldly, thinking that she could hide well after running here? Those workers had already left work and gone home.


    Even though it was a bit dark inside, Fu Zining stepped forward resolutely.


    Just halfway up the stairs, at the corner, the faces of the two little furry children above were flickering with anxiety.


    Pei Dabao squeezed his younger brother''s hand, the latter understood, Xu Jinxing was nervous, "Don''t come up, or I''ll be rude."


    He gestured to the knife in his hand, it was thrown on the bed by Fu Zining just now, unexpectedly he took it away.


    Fu Zining was so angry that her chest was overwhelmed, but she laughed back in anger, and even quickened her pace.


    "Stop, I command you to stop!" Pei Dabao put on a pose, holding a handful of sand grabbed from the ground in his hand.


    Unmoved, Fu Zining stepped on the stairs, making a rustling sound. "The two little devils can still run out. Today, I will let you see what will happen to me."


    Getting closer, getting closer...


    Pei Dabao suddenly threw the sand in his hand towards Fu Zining''s face, "Bad woman, watch out!"


    Before Fu Zining could recover, a burst of sand mixed with mud rushed towards her face, hitting her in the eye.


    "Ah..." Fu Zining screamed, but she didn''t notice that there were many round glass marbles under her feet.


    Stepping on the marbles on the smooth soles, she didn''t even have time to react, she was directly driven by the marbles, rolled down the stairs, and hit her head against the wall, making Fu Zining dizzy for an instant.


    "Hahaha..." The two little guys burst into excitement, and the bad girl really fell down.


    "Little bastard...I''ll kill you." Fu Zining took a long while before recovering from the dizziness.


    Putting his hand to his forehead and touching it, a stream of sticky blood poured down.


    bleeding¡­¡­


    "Brother, come quickly." Pei Dabao yelled, Xu Jinxing made a face at Fu Zining who was downstairs, and then continued upstairs with his brother.


    The third floor is still under construction, it is darker than the second floor, and there is still a wooden board on the ground.


    Xu Jinxing picked up the board and found that there were pointed nails protruding from it, so she quickly called her brother to stop. "Look at this..."


    Walking to the window, the light that has not yet completely darkened allows them to see clearly what they are holding.


    The two brothers were overjoyed, and whispered a reminder in the younger brother''s ear.


    "I see." Xu Jinxing nodded vigorously.


    "Let''s hide first, that bad woman is about to come up." Xu Jinxing reminded his brother, and the two walked into a certain room with their waists bent.


    Downstairs, Fu Zining struggled for a long time before regaining some strength, supported the wall, and stood up little by little.


    Going upstairs again, this time with the previous loss, she was extra cautious, keeping her eyes on her feet, fearing that there might be glass marbles.


    In the end, he picked up a small wooden stick from the ground, intending to give them a happy moment.


    If she had known that these two brats would cause her so much trouble, she would have dealt with them directly at school.


    When Fu Zining was thinking about these messy things, she had already reached the second floor.


    I didn''t see the figures of those two little kids, and I didn''t even see them in the room.


    She looked up and looked upstairs, so she must be there?


    "I know you are up there, I advise you, if you don''t want to die, come out." Fu Zining smiled, her cold voice seemed to be everywhere.


    Pei Dabao bit his lip, but his younger brother held his hand tightly, and his heart settled down again.


    "Disobedient? If you are disobedient, I will not be polite." Fu Zining stepped up quickly.


    Just now, those two brats got their way, but now they only have a knife, so they don''t believe that she is a grown-up, not a match for the two brats.


    Thinking of this, Fu Zining''s confidence greatly increased, and she rushed directly into a certain room.


    "Here we come." The two little guys held their breath nervously, their little hands trembling slightly.


    After locking the last room, Fu Zining''s smile grew bigger and bigger, but she didn''t dare to take it lightly, and tightly squeezed the weapon for self-defense in her hand.


    Step by step, until you step into the room.


    Afterwards, Fu Zining stopped, because those two little guys were indeed here.


    "Heh, are you playing hide-and-seek with me? Now that I''ve found it, tell me, how should I punish you?" Her head ached, and her hatred grew stronger and stronger.


    "Don''t come here, I have a knife!" Xu Jinxing gestured at the knife in his hand, and called her viciously.


    "Do you know who I am?" Fu Zining chuckled, but walked over step by step.


    Although he was apprehensive about the little guy''s ferocious cry, he was not afraid.


    "I don''t want to know, you are a bad person, if you dare to touch us, my father will catch you."


    "Your father? Your father''s name is Pei Yibai, and your mother''s name is Song Weiyi, right? Do you know that I am your grandmother."


    The grandma in name is indeed not wrong.


    "I don''t have a grandma, you don''t. If you come here again, I''m really welcome." Xu Jinxing said, throwing out the last few marbles in his hand.


    The sound of "clap clap" was exceptionally clear.


    "Your parents definitely didn''t tell you about me." Fu Zining sneered, but as long as she didn''t forget them.


    She shook the wooden stick in her hand and swiped Xu Jinxing''s knife away.


    It also hit Xu Jinxing''s little hand.


    "Ah..." The little guy cried out in pain, Fu Zining laughed out loud.


    Pei Dabao''s eyes were red when he heard his younger brother''s cry of pain.


    He was holding the piece of wood and throwing it towards Fu Zining''s thigh.


    "Ah..." The rampant laughter didn''t last long, and then turned into a scream.


    Fu Zining thought it was just an ordinary wooden board, and raised her foot to kick it away, but she didn''t expect that there were many nails on the wooden board, which happened to pierce her right foot.


    "She''s been kicked, brother, come out." Pei Dabao shouted joyfully, taking advantage of the moment when Fu Zining was crying out in pain, he rushed over.


    Fu Zining glared at each other, endured the pain and directly pointed the weapon at Pei Dabao''s legs.


    "Brother, be careful!" Xu Jinxing shouted, but it was still a step too late.


    Pei Dabao was hit hard by Fu Zining''s weapon and fell down screaming.


    And Xu Jinxing, whose eyes were red, rushed out with an "ah", grabbed Fu Zining''s hand and pulled it hard.


    "Let me go." Before the wooden stick could be retracted, Xu Jinxing took the lead. While Fu Zining was roaring, she was held back by Xu Jinxing, and the nails on her feet were heavily inserted into her skin.


    This time, Fu Zining couldn''t bear it any longer, fell down, rolling and moaning while hugging her legs.


    The ten fingers connect to the heart, even if it is the toes, the same is true.


    Xu Jinxing didn''t give up, picked up her dick, and hit her both hands. "Let you beat my brother, let you beat me, let you kidnap us."


    He pulled out the wooden plank and stabbed it hard at Fu Zining''s buttocks.

 Chapter 1170

    "Ahhh..." Fu Zining screamed in pain.


    Xu Jinxing''s little foot kicked her butt twice again, "The bad guy deserves it."


    Although my hands and feet were sore, I suddenly felt a sense of accomplishment when I saw this bad guy was dealt with.


    Xu Jinxing grinned happily, looking at his brother again, he was terrified, and hurried over to help Pei Dabao up.


    "Brother, where is your pain? Are you okay?" The little guy was so proud of Fu Zining before, but now he is worried.


    Pei Dabao''s calf was hit hard by Fu Zining, and now it was throbbing in pain.


    But Fu Zining''s being dealt with by his younger brother also irritated him.


    Enduring the pain, the little guy stood up from the ground, "It''s okay, I''m fine."


    "If you''re in pain, bear with it. Let''s go out and find Mom and Dad, and I''ll take you to the hospital." Seeing her brother''s tears coming, Xu Jinxing didn''t believe it was all right, and her eye circles were red with anxiety.


    "No, brother." Pei Dabao stared at Fu Zining who was rolling on the ground, and refused emphatically.


    "Huh? Don''t want anything?"


    "Let''s take this bad woman away first." Pei Dabao squinted his eyes, the expression on his face was no different from that of Pei Yibai.


    "Then are you still in pain?" Xu Jinxing stared blankly at his brother and asked subconsciously.


    Pei Dabao shook his head in denial, but walked to the side first and picked up a piece of dirty rope.


    "Tie her up."


    Xu Jinxing nodded excitedly when he heard the words, and then picked up the knife and gestured, signaling that Fu Zining would act recklessly, and he would not be polite.


    At this moment, Fu Zining''s whole body hurts everywhere, especially her feet and buttocks, which are really hot.


    Furthermore, my head was a little dizzy, and I didn''t have the strength to resist them at all.


    She was actually tied up by the two little guys with their joint efforts.


    Two children, one adult, stumbled down from the third floor.


    It was completely dark, but fortunately there were street lights outside.


    "Brother, what should we do now?" Xu Jinxing was holding one end of the rope, while Pei Dabao was holding the other end. The two brothers were holding Fu Zining as if they were herding cattle.


    Pei Dabao pursed his lips and glanced around.


    Soon, he saw a canteen, and his eyes lit up.


    "Brother, let''s go there." Pei Dabao pointed in the direction of the canteen.


    The owner of the canteen is eating with a bowl.


    Suddenly several people came towards me outside, two of them were two big and one was small.


    What''s even more funny is that two children tied an adult and pulled them over.


    He was stunned, the kid at the head had a stinky expression on his face.


    "Kid, do you want to buy anything?" The shopkeeper put down the bowls and chopsticks and asked, but looked at the group of people with a strange face.


    "No uncle, I want to ask you for help."


    "Um?"


    "We were kidnapped by bad guys, now we need to call the police."


    "Pfft?" The shopkeeper rubbed his eyes.


    Did he hear or read wrong? Didn''t they kidnap people?


    "Uncle, did you hear me? I want to borrow your phone number. When my father comes, I will thank you very much."


    "Ah..." The shopkeeper looked at this scene in a daze, at a loss.


    "Then thank you, Uncle." Pei Dabao shook his head helplessly, moved a stool over politely, stood beside the counter, and used the landline to make a call.


    "Hey, where is the police station? My brother and I were kidnapped. We are in the same place. Can you come and help?"


    "Oh, by the way, my grandfather is Pei Chengde, and my father is Pei Yibai..."


    "What? Come here immediately? Oh, yes."


    Pei Dabao''s soft voice made the owner''s eyes widen.


    But the little guy turned his head and looked at him, "Uncle, what is this place? Uncle the police asked."


    The owner "..."


    These two children turned out to be the grandsons of the richest man? So big? hell!


    He answered the phone and said a few words to the police before hanging up.


    Xu Jinxing tied the rope to the door of the small shop, turned around and looked at the shopkeeper earnestly. "Uncle, you must protect us well, otherwise the large bonus will fly out."


    The little guy was young, but he was very experienced in speaking, and the shopkeeper almost had nothing to say.


    "Are you really Pei Chengde''s grandson?" He asked cautiously.


    "That''s right." Xu Jinxing nodded, pointed at their refrigerator, and licked his lips, "So, can I get an ice cream? I''m hungry."


    The owner is down.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    At this moment, the Pei family is in chaos.


    Without any psychological preparation at all, I suddenly received a call from the school, saying that the child had disappeared.


    Song Weiyi fainted from fright, and Mrs. Pei and the others were also distraught, and immediately mobilized their hands to look for it.


    An hour, two hours, three hours passed.


    No one was found.


    The more time passed, the more uneasy everyone became.


    When Song Weiyou woke up, it was already a few hours later.


    "Grandma, is there any news about Dabao and Erbao? Have they found it?" Mrs. Xu was by Song Weiyi''s side. After waking up, Song Weiyi immediately asked anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, the only one, I''m already looking for it, and there will be news soon."


    "Soon? How soon is it? What time is it?" Song Weiwei found the phone in a daze, and looked at the time, feeling even more uneasy.


    Several hours have passed, and she has been dizzy for several hours, but there is still no news.


    "No, I''m going to find them myself, grandma, I''m going to find them." Song Weiwei got off the bed and put on his shoes.


    But soon, she was stopped by Mrs. Xu.


    "Only, don''t be impulsive. Don''t forget that you are still pregnant. Many people outside are looking for them. As soon as there is news, they will be the first to tell you." The old lady hugged Song Weiyi almost forcefully with red eyes. , do not let her out.


    "Grandma, but they''re missing. They''re missing. They''re all missing at school. I''m worried. How can I be relieved?" Song Weiyi wept uncontrollably.


    That time in the United States had already frightened her.


    But this time, it was more terrifying than before.


    How could this be? Who shot them? That''s just two kids!


    While Mrs. Xu was comforting her, Pei''s phone rang.


    Mrs. Pei received it, and the more she listened, the more stupid she became.


    She hurried upstairs and pushed open the door of Song Weiyi''s room, "Just now I received a call from a policeman who claimed to be a policeman, saying that Dabao and Erbao were found."


    "Found it? Really? Where is it?" Song Weiyi was surprised and delighted, and did not notice the police Mrs. Pei said.


    "The police station." Mrs. Pei grunted before answering.


    "I want to go, mom, grandma, I want to go." Song Weiyi was so happy that he didn''t know what to do.


    "Okay, all go, all go. I''ll call Yibai and the others and tell them the news."

 Chapter 1171

    Pei Yibai had already received the call first, and the police station directly called him on his mobile phone.


    And when Mrs. Pei waited for the group to arrive, Pei Yibai had already arrived early.


    "Where''s Dabao and Erbao? Are they all right?" Everyone was worried and out of breath.


    Pei Yibai nodded, his handsome face was a little speechless.


    "Inside, come in."


    Go to Song Weiyi''s side, hold her hand, and reassure Song Weiyi not to worry.


    "Aren''t they injured? How could the good ones disappear? Who did the good thing?"


    No matter what, Song Weiyi was convinced that it was impossible for his child to skip class quietly, which caused this disappearance.


    And her guess about Pei Dabao and Xu Jinxing was not wrong, it was indeed not they who initiated the disappearance themselves.


    "Speaking of it, you probably don''t believe it." Pei Yibai pursed his lips, and a cold light appeared in his eyes.


    Not to mention Song Weiyi, when he learned that this person was Fu Zining, he didn''t believe it either.


    However, no amount of distrust is in vain in the face of the facts.


    Fu Zining is quite capable, and she came back from abroad.


    She still wanted to take revenge on his son, but she didn''t expect that this plan was destroyed by two children, and instead she was injured all over her body and was sent to the police station.


    "Who is it?" Song Weiyi looked at him in surprise.


    Pei Yibai said so, could it be that she knows that person?


    It''s not just acquaintance, it can also be said that it is quite familiar.


    "Fu Zining." Without any hesitation, Pei Yibai spit out these words slowly.


    Fu Zining...


    This long-lost name, familiar words... When Pei Yibai said it, Song Weiwei just thought that he had heard it wrong.


    "How could it be her?" Song Weiyi looked up in shock.


    Fu Zining, who hadn''t heard from her for a long time, suddenly appeared and kidnapped her son directly.


    Such a sudden move is really hard to accept.


    "I know you''re surprised, but it''s indeed her. Also, do you still remember the masked woman you told me before?" Pei Yibai continued to ask.


    Song Weiyi nodded, how could he not remember? She is very clear.


    Wait, what did Pei Yibai mean when he suddenly mentioned this?


    "You mean, that masked woman is..."


    Song Weiyi''s words came to an abrupt end when they matched his guess.


    "Yes, Fu Zining. The one you met in the supermarket, the one you bumped into on the way to the airport, and the person who initiated the kidnapping this time are all the same, Fu Zining."


    "How is it possible? How could it be?" Song Weiyi was terrified, his hands and feet felt cold.


    Didn''t Fu Zining stare at them for a long time and could attack at any time?


    Have they met the god of death countless times without knowing it?


    "She traveled to many places, in the red light district of Thailand, in India, and finally went to Arabia, and stayed there for two years." Pei Yibai stated calmly.


    He admired Fu Zining''s perseverance.


    But admiration is one thing, and it is another thing to actually try to harm his children.


    It seems that the original punishment was too small, otherwise how could Fu Zining still have the energy to deal with them now?


    "We underestimated her too much." Song Weiwei smiled wryly.


    Yes, because I underestimated her too much.


    Pei Yibai chuckled lightly, with a stern expression on his face, "But in the end, the Tao is one foot taller than the devil, and she can''t escape."


    While speaking, he had arrived at the reception room of the police station.


    Song Weiwei wondered, "Why did Dabao and Erbao come to the police station? How was the whole process?"


    Pei Yi paled, "You have to ask your son about this."


    Up to now, he hasn''t said a few words to those two brats.


    Because, the two little guys were so hungry that they gorged themselves on the police station and were too busy eating to take care of him.


    When Song Weiyi arrived, they were almost done eating, hugging their bellies, squinting their eyes, and enjoying themselves.


    "Great Treasure and Two Treasures..." Song Weiyi was stunned, the table was full of rubbish, where did it come from?


    Hearing her voice suddenly, Pei Dabao and Xu Jinxing quickly opened their eyes.


    At first glance, not only the parents, but also the grandma, grandpa and grandma are all here.


    The buttocks of the two little guys stuck to the chair slid down automatically, and they opened their mouths to yell. "Mom, mom, are you here? I thought I couldn''t see you anymore, I was so scared."


    Song Weiwei thought that his son was frightened and wronged, so he hugged one of his sons quickly, as if he was in a hurry.


    "Hey, it''s okay, mom is here, don''t be afraid."


    She was so distressed that her son had already experienced such a thing twice at such a young age.


    What if you leave a psychological shadow?


    "Wooooow, I was scared to death." Xu Jinxing rubbed his eyes, but didn''t shed a single tear for a long time.


    "Okay, it''s okay, don''t be afraid."


    Pei Yibai watched the two sons pretend to cry for a long time with cold eyes, and only when they calmed down did he take out the two cunning boys.


    "Ah, dad, what are you doing?" Pei Dabao asked pitifully, covering his ears.


    "Stand up and talk. Also, you will have plenty of opportunities to defend yourself when you go back."


    "Hey¡­¡­"


    After finishing his words, Pei Yibai turned around and left. Fu Zining hadn''t given any orders yet.


    "Mom, dad is so fierce." Xu Jinxing cried while nestling in Song Weiyi''s arms.


    "Dad is worried about you, tell Ma Ma, what happened today?"


    Song Weiyi wished to know the details immediately.


    The two brothers looked at each other, and spread their hands helplessly, "Hey, what else could be going on? We were kidnapped."


    "Then how did it come out in the end? Where is the bad guy?"


    Song Weiwei was puzzled, since he had been in for so long, he had never heard of anyone who saved them.


    "The bad guy was caught by the police uncle. We just asked the uncle from the shop to report to the police."


    It sounds very simple, but the process is indeed thrilling.


    Song Weiyi took a deep breath, "Anyway, as long as you are fine."


    Mrs. Pei and the others wept with joy, and reminded them: "Okay, let''s go home if we have anything to say, and Yibai will make arrangements here. Today, our eldest and second treasures are frightened, and we must drink some soothing soup when we go back."


    Song Weiyi agrees with this point. "Mom, you said so."


    Walking out of the office, the director general came, smiling kindly, and asked Pei Dabao and Xu Jinxing how they were feeling.


    Song Weiyi thought that his son would say thank you uncle, but he didn''t expect the two little guys to smack their lips, "It''s nothing else, but your takeaway needs to be improved, the taste is too bad."


    "Pfft..." Song Weiwei looked at his son like a ghost.


    what''s going on?


    Upon hearing this, the chief wiped the sweat from his forehead and continued to laugh. "Okay, I will continue to improve."


    Nima, the child of the richest man''s family, is really difficult to serve.

 Chapter 1172

    Song Weiyi''s footsteps stopped for a while, looking at his son who looked like a normal person, but his heart was far less calm than theirs.


    Although in the end, it seemed that his son was fine, but this shock was also huge for Song Weiyi.


    She said to Mrs. Xu, "Grandma, you look at Dabao and Erbao. I''ll go over and have a look."


    It''s time for Fu Zining, this old acquaintance, to meet up.


    "What? You asked to see that woman?"


    Mrs. Xu knew just now that this kidnapped woman was Song''s only former stepmother.


    At this moment, she did not want Song Weiyi to go.


    "Only, Yibai will arrange these things. Don''t go there, don''t forget, you are still pregnant with a child."


    As for that vicious woman, one can imagine what ugly things she would say when she saw the only one.


    She didn''t want her granddaughter to go and get her ears dirty.


    Song Weiyi couldn''t help but laugh, "Grandma, I just went to have a look, and besides, I''m not that fragile."


    As he spoke, he narrowed his eyes and smiled coldly.


    Now she is a free person, while Fu Zining is a prisoner.


    No matter how powerful she was, Fu Zining couldn''t do anything.


    "But¡­¡­"


    "Okay, I''ll be back in a few minutes, you wait for me outside." Song Weiyi patted his grandmother''s shoulder reassuringly, patting away the old man''s reluctance.


    Today, Fu Zining, she is determined.


    Even if her family members don''t want to see it by herself, she must meet Fu Zining.


    Seeing that Song Weiyi had made up his mind to go, the old lady and the others looked at each other helplessly.


    Knowing that Song Weiyi could not be stopped, they nodded reluctantly. "Then come back quickly and be careful."


    "I''ll go with you." Xu Canyang stood up. Although he didn''t show his emotions like Mrs. Xu and others, the worry and concern for Song''s only in his words were unquestionable.


    Song Weiyi smiled, "Grandpa, Pei Yibai is still inside, I''ll be fine."


    Where Pei Yibai was, she never worried about her own safety.


    After finishing speaking, Song Weiwei turned around and walked slowly towards the place where Xu Fu Zining was being held.


    In a small room not far in front, she is still here for the time being, and apart from Kai Fu Zining, the only one who is still here at this moment is Pei Yibai.


    A soft sound came from the door, interrupting Fu Zining''s hysterical scream.


    Pei Yibai turned his gaze around, thinking it was the policeman, but unexpectedly, it was Song Weiyi.


    "Why are you here? Didn''t you tell me to wait for me outside?" Pei Yibai frowned and asked with some displeasure.


    "I''ll come and see her."


    Knowing what Pei Yibai was thinking about, Song Weiyi didn''t care.


    So a few verbal curses had no effect on her.


    As for the one in the belly... She is very close to doting on it on weekdays, and is carefully protected.


    However, she has to go through the storms properly, after all, her brothers also came here in the same way, so aren''t they doing well now?


    "Song Weiyi, it''s you!" Fu Zining roared angrily when she saw that she had come.


    After four years, seeing Song Weiyi again, she was really different from her back then.


    Song Weiyi, like the cardamom years, is bright and moving.


    On the other hand, she became the object of their spurning.


    Song Weiwei looked at Fu Zining, who was covered in injuries, in surprise. What''s going on?


    She thought that due to the confrontation between the police and Fu Zining, Fu Zining''s injury was caused by resistance, so she didn''t take it seriously.


    "Yes, it''s me. Long time no see, Ms. Fu." Song Weiyi greeted her peacefully.


    Her heart is far from being so peaceful.


    "What are you doing here? Are you kidding me? Let me tell you, Song Weiyi, don''t be complacent, you will be punished sooner or later, sooner or later." Fu Zining yelled.


    But at this moment, her hands were handcuffed, and her feet were pierced by nails, making it extremely difficult to walk over.


    Of course, there is another Pei Yibai here, and she knows better that the past has long been in the past, and it is also a pebble hitting a stone.


    Song Weiyi laughed as if hearing a joke, "Retribution? I don''t do bad things, how can I get retribution?"


    She didn''t intend to argue with Fu Zining, but Fu Zining''s tragic situation finally made Song Weiyi feel as if he had let out a bad breath.


    But at the moment Fu Zining took the initiative to provoke, Song Weiyi would not bear it.


    "It''s you, who robbed someone else''s husband, harmed me and my child, and you have really received retribution."


    Next, she no longer has freedom at all, isn''t it retribution?


    If she behaved well and did not interfere with her, maybe she would still be the honorable Mrs. Fu at this moment.


    But these assumptions began to be destroyed when Fu Zining''s character began to collapse.


    Today, Fu Zining was entirely to blame.


    "Shut up, Song Weiyi. You are the culprit. I hate you so much. I should kill your son today."


    I''m so sorry... Fu Zining''s current thinking is indeed this way.


    If she had known that this would happen, she would have done it directly at the school to give their son a happy death.


    But Fu Zining still thought about torturing them.


    He even prepared to show them live.


    But in the end, she had no chance at all, because those two brats designed her instead.


    Pei Yibai, who had been silent all this time, laughed when he heard the words.


    "It seems that the lesson my son taught you today is not profound enough. It makes you still be so tough now, Fu Zining, doesn''t it?"


    "Are you thinking that you want me to make another move and treat your daughter the same way before you let it go?" Pei Yibai raised his eyebrows and asked her calmly.


    When Fu Qishan was mentioned suddenly, Fu Zining''s eyes widened.


    The flash of light in her eyes was firmly captured by Pei Yibai.


    Fu Zining still cared about her daughter.


    Pei Yibai smiled slightly, "What? You haven''t seen your daughter since you came back, have you?"


    His voice was very low, and it was extraordinarily clear in the quiet small room.


    Fu Zining knew that if he went on, Pei Yibai would not say anything good.


    "You don''t have to ask." She gritted her teeth and interrupted him viciously.


    Pei Yibai didn''t take it seriously, "It''s normal that you don''t know where your daughter is going, but I know it very well. If you keep your mouth shut and say something I don''t like to hear, then your daughter will suffer."


    "Pei Yibai, how dare you!" Because of his words, Fu Zining''s heart was gripped fiercely.


    Her daughter, her son, just disappeared from the world, and they didn''t see it.


    "Why don''t I dare? You dare to kidnap my son, so I''m jealous of you?" Pei Yibai asked with a sneer.


    Fu Zining''s eyes showed strong unwillingness, Pei Yibai''s move was like pinching the snake''s seven inches, making her have to be controlled by others.


    "Not only your daughter, but also your son. I can reunite your family at any time."

 Chapter 1173

    Pei Yibai held Song Weiyi''s hand and motioned her to leave.


    Staying here, I have nothing to say to Fu Zining, he has already finished what needs to be said.


    As for the next step, just wait for the law to punish her.


    "Let''s go." Pei Yibai said calmly.


    Song Weiyi came back to his senses, the corners of his mouth curled up, it seemed that Fu Zining listened to Pei Yibai''s words, otherwise he wouldn''t be so quiet.


    She originally wanted to warn Fu Zining a few words, but now it seemed unnecessary, because Pei Yibai had already said what she wanted to say.


    "Okay, let''s go back."


    No longer looking at Fu Zining, the two turned and left hand in hand.


    In the room, Fu Zining stared blankly at the direction they left, hating, unwilling...but helpless.


    It wasn''t until he walked out of the police station that the oppressive atmosphere improved.


    The family is waiting for them in the car.


    Seeing their figures, Brother Pei Dabao immediately came down and stuck to Song Weiyi''s side.


    "Mom, did that bad woman bully you?"


    Song Weiyi shook his head, "No, she can''t bully mom."


    The family of four got into Pei Yibai''s car next door, and Song Weiyi continued to ask about the cause and effect.


    The two little guys pretended to be silly and cute, trying to fool them.


    But Pei Yibai gave them a cold stare, and exposed all their tricks.


    "What was subdued by the police? Fu Zining was brought to the shop by them, and then reported to the police."


    "What?" Song Weiyi was shocked.


    Not only that, after the two came to the police station, the police station asked a doctor to check their bodies, and after confirming the trauma of the knowledge skin, they called them heartlessly.


    "Dabao and Erbao, you..." Song Weiyi kept a straight face, not knowing whether to be angry or what to do.


    It''s really too messy, and it''s their luck to fight Fu Zining recklessly, otherwise the consequences would be disastrous.


    "Mom, I know I was wrong, but I dare not do it anymore." Pei Dabao stuck to him and apologized obediently.


    Seeing this, Xu Jinxing didn''t want to be left behind, and also came over, her mouth was so sweet.


    Song Weiyi was angry and funny, "Don''t think it''s okay to be coquettish, this time I must punish you well. You can''t be so impulsive in anything in the future. Also, why don''t you just call your parents first?"


    She even pretended to be a tiger at the police station, and she didn''t know where she learned it. She had never taught her son that way.


    Pei Yibai drove the car and looked back at them indifferently, "You know, obviously too few."


    This sentence made Song Weiyi very depressed, "What else do I not know? How did Fu Zining succeed?"


    "You should ask more about how she got her injuries. Also, your son promised the store owner a sky-high thank-you fee. After returning, he will take out their lucky money."


    "Father, what are you doing?" The two little fellows called out to Pei Yibai in shock when they heard Pei Yibai''s words.


    Pei Yibai raised his eyebrows, and replied to his son with a smile: "The thank you fee you promised yourself, you still expect your father to pay you for it? Son, you have a good idea."


    Ever since they were born, Pei Yibai opened a special account to save all the red envelopes the little guy received.


    Now, although there are not many, there are still hundreds of thousands.


    Since they didn''t feel sorry for themselves, Pei Yibai naturally had no reason to save money for his son.


    "But...but..." Xu Jinxing pursed his lips, how could he meet such a father? Not willing to pay the bill for his own son, it''s disgusting.


    "Then it''s settled, I''ll go there tomorrow." Pei Yibai nodded in satisfaction.


    If his son wanted to become a local tyrant, Pei Yibai naturally had the only reason to make it happen, since it was all their money anyway.


    The two little bean dings who were bullied to the point of tears had no choice but to hold back their tears.


    Song Weiyi was dizzy and interrupted them, "You haven''t explained clearly how Fu Zining got her injury."


    Didn''t she drop those by herself?


    Pei Yibai seemed to have heard Song Weiyi''s inner voice, and secretly laughed at her innocence. "Ask your son."


    Hearing this, Song Weiyi immediately turned to his son, "What''s going on?"


    "I don''t know." The two little guys looked at their father angrily and said in unison.


    "Pei Dabao, Pei Erbao, if you don''t tell the truth, the family law will take care of you."


    Song Weiyi, who was rejected by them together, was so angry that he wanted to spank their butts.


    "Since that''s the case, don''t force it." Pei Yibai spoke for his son at the right time.


    Brother Pei Dabao and Xu Jinxing had a hellish expression on their faces, something was wrong, was he speaking nicely for them?


    Would a father who cruelly deprived them of a little bit of New Year''s money be willing to speak well of them?


    Moreover, this topic was picked up by Dad himself!


    Absolutely not normal!


    "Go back in a while, and do a good calculation of this account."


    "Father..." the little guy called with tears in his eyes, but in return Pei Yibai was more kind and smiled like a spring breeze.


    Although they were lucky to be safe this time, many behaviors were undesirable.


    In the case of disparity in strength, to fight head-on with others is to hit a stone with an egg.


    Pei Yibai always felt that his son was too young to say such things.


    Now, instead, he felt that he was so wrong that he should have talked to them long ago.


    Seeing his smile clearly, the two brothers felt creepy.


    The car returned to Pei''s house in a strange atmosphere.


    After turning off the engine and getting out of the car, I noticed that there was another car beside me.


    "Hey, whose car is this?" Pei Dabao poked his head out and pointed to a car in the garage.


    Everyone looked over, Song Weiyi was a little dazed and didn''t know.


    Could it be Pei Yibai''s new car?


    It shouldn''t be so. Although it''s not a big deal for him to change cars, he will tell himself anyway, right?


    Pei Yibai frowned, and then whispered after a while. "My dad''s."


    To describe their relationship with Pei Chengde as tepid, it is considered polite.


    But it is more biased that the well water does not interfere with the river water, and there is no intersection.


    But today, because of the disappearance of his two grandsons, Pei Chengde couldn''t hold back anymore.


    "Why is he here?" Song Weiyi had a complicated face.


    It''s been a long time since I saw him, and she no longer has any resentment or other feelings for Pei Chengde.


    "Go in and have a look." Pei Yibai smiled lightly, there was no malice after all.


    The room was brightly lit, and Pei Chengde sat alone in the huge living room, looking lonely.


    Soon, the cheerful voice of the little grandson sounded behind him. "Grandpa, grandpa..."


    They also often meet Pei Chengde, and they are no strangers to this.


    Pei Chengde''s back stiffened, his old face flushed slightly, and then he slowly turned the wheelchair around.


    He didn''t look at other people, but only stared at the two grandsons, "Dabao and Erbao are back? Are you not injured?"


    "Yes, it hurts here, it hurts here." Xu Jinxing suddenly lifted his sleeves to expose the wound.


    Yes, there was a bruise on his arm.

 Chapter 1174

    "Why are there bruises?" Pei Chengde''s old face sank, and he grabbed his grandson''s hand, showing anger.


    If he hadn''t said that, Song Weiyi wouldn''t even know that his son was injured.


    She walked over quickly and looked in their direction. Sure enough, there was a purple mark on Xu Jinxing''s hand.


    "Er Bao, why did you always tell mom that you were injured?" Song Weiyi asked anxiously.


    She was really fine.


    "How did this wound come about? Does it hurt?" Holding his son''s little hand, Song Weiyi''s face was filled with distress.


    The white and tender skin has an extra bruise mark, so conspicuous, how can it not hurt?


    Xu Jinxing trembled slightly, then nodded. "It was more painful before, but after the police uncle wiped it with medicinal wine, it didn''t hurt much."


    His original intention was to show his grandpa a good lesson, and then let his grandpa teach his son a good lesson.


    Unexpectedly, my mother was questioned first.


    Xu Jinxing suddenly felt a little guilty.


    "How did it come about? Did you fall?" But this wound doesn''t quite look like it.


    If it falls, how much will it be scratched?


    But here, apart from a bruise, there were no other traces.


    "It''s all right, my brother''s is more painful." Xu Jinxing quickly withdrew his hand and shifted the topic to Pei Dabao.


    It was not clear what happened, but there was a more obvious mark on Pei Dabao''s leg.


    "What? Dabao is also injured?" Song Weiyi was shocked.


    Why doesn''t she know?


    "Where is the injury? Let mom take a look." Song Weiyi asked with a straight face and some stern demands.


    Pei Dabao pursed his lips and glared at his younger brother.


    "Pei Dabao!" Song Weiwei emphasized.


    Only then did he slowly roll up his trouser legs, and a purple bruise slanted down from top to bottom on his two young legs that were like bamboo shoots.


    Seeing this, Song Weiyi gasped.


    Immediately afterwards, tears welled up uncontrollably. "Why didn''t you tell me? Did you want my mother to worry about death?"


    Song Weiyi questioned them with a deep cry.


    As a failed mother, she didn''t know anything before.


    Now there are two children, one is injured on the hand and the other is injured on the leg.


    For Song Weiyi, this was more sad than her own injury.


    Seeing this, Pei Dabao and Xu Jinxing panicked. "Mom, don''t cry."


    "You are hiding such an important matter from mother, can I not cry?" Song Weiyi was angry and annoyed.


    If their grandfather is not here today, do you plan to stop talking about it?


    In fact, Song Weiyi was thinking too much, and she always wanted her to bathe them. These wounds would be discovered sooner or later.


    But when people are anxious and anxious, they can''t think clearly about many things, just like Song Weiyi at the moment.


    An indescribable worry, anxiety, surrounded her.


    It also caused her to lose control of her emotions in front of so many people at this moment.


    "I''m sorry mom, I didn''t mean it." Pei Dabao admitted his mistake to Song Weiyi with his head raised.


    He knew his mother would be scared, so he didn''t know how to tell her.


    The three of them, the mother and the son, spoke so enthusiastically that Pei Chengde, the rightful master, was directly ignored all over the place.


    He put on a tiger face, seeing Song Weiyi''s tears dripping, he felt a little disgusted.


    "Isn''t it just a little injury? Boys should suffer a little bit, as long as they are fine."


    "They''re only four years old." Song Weiwei defended.


    Four-year-old children should be carefree and able to do whatever they like.


    But this is another kid.


    And her child, at this age, has experienced life and death several times.


    Hearing this, Pei Chengde looked at Song Weiyi with a condensed expression. "Four? So what? As a child of the Pei family, it''s not uncommon for them to experience this at the age of four. The Pei family gave them everything that ordinary people don''t have. They have experienced things that Chinese people have never experienced since they were young. The reason is the same. .¡±


    Nothing is born with no cost.


    Including the wealth and power that outsiders envy.


    Others say they will be reincarnated, born with a golden spoon in their mouth.


    But these all require a price, and this time is just one of the small tests.


    Song Weiyi saw Pei Chengde''s words, but was speechless and unable to refute.


    Yes, she knew that what Pei Chengde said was right.


    However, it is impossible to calmly accept the fact that the child was injured.


    "There is nothing to debate about this matter. This experience is also a wake-up call for them in advance." Pei Yibai''s eyes swept over the two sons.


    At this moment, the two little guys seemed to realize their mistake, and drooped their heads.


    However, they could only vaguely understand Pei Chengde''s words.


    "You take them upstairs first." Knowing that Song Weiyi didn''t like to deal with this, and knowing that she was worried about the children, Pei Yibai spoke directly.


    Pei Chengde glared at his son sharply. He hadn''t said a word to his grandson yet.


    "Wait, I..."


    "After a day of tossing around, they are tired, so we can talk about it tomorrow." Pei Yibai replied coldly.


    Pei Chengde snorted coldly, and could only watch helplessly as his grandson went upstairs.


    He bowed his head sullenly.


    The other people here, including his wife, were all in this house, getting along well with their son and others, but when he came, the atmosphere was not right.


    "I''ll go up and have a look." Mrs. Xu pointed upstairs.


    In the living room, there were fewer and fewer people, and the excitement was no longer what it used to be.


    Pei Chengde thought that this treatment was already very bad.


    Unexpectedly, worse was to come.


    Pei Yibai walked in front of him, his expression was indifferent, not even a trace of intimacy, and he said plainly: "Dabao and Erbao are fine, today I had a false alarm, it''s late, you should go back first."


    There is no contradiction in what you said, but it is so unpleasant to Pei Chengde''s ears.


    This is a blatant expulsion order.


    Is he so unpopular?


    "Come here, send the master back." Before Pei Chengde could express his opinion on this, Pei Yibai did it more simply.


    This action naturally attracted Pei Chengde''s sullen gaze, but to Pei Yibai, it did not have any lethality, and he would not mind the old man''s anger.


    Filled with anger, Pei Chengde turned the wheelchair and went out by himself.


    I don''t care about staying in your crappy place, thinking while walking.


    As soon as I arrived at the gate, I met my younger brother and his family.


    When Pei Chengde saw the pink and jade-carved little niece, he was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood.


    On the other hand, Pei Chenyang was a little surprised that he didn''t expect to meet him here.


    "This is, are you going back?" He greeted casually.


    Pei Chenyang''s actions only resulted in a cold snort from Pei Chengde.


    The former was very puzzled, he came all right and left with explosives?


    Zhao Mengmeng didn''t care about their affairs, and took her daughter''s little hand and walked quickly into the house.


    When they heard the news, they were also frightened, but luckily the child was fine.

 Chapter 1175

    Seeing Song Weiyi in the upstairs room, her mood has calmed down a lot, and she is bathing the child in the bathroom.


    "Hiding here will make it easier for me to find it." Zhao Mengmeng scolded.


    Song Weiyi''s eye sockets were still a little red, obviously he had cried before, seeing this, Zhao Mengmeng had no choice but to get serious.


    "Why are you here?" Song Weiwei wrapped his son in a bath towel.


    And the little aunt between Pei Dabao''s brothers came suddenly, and hurriedly hugged the little bird. "Little aunt, go out."


    This scene made Song Weiyi and Zhao Mengmeng laugh.


    Tutu hid behind her and didn''t see anything at all.


    She raised her eyebrows, "Little brat, you''re shy with me even before your hair grows?"


    "Uncle, you are disrespectful." Xu Jinxing''s small face was as red as an overripe apple from the steam in the bathroom.


    "Hehe, you know how to use it even if you don''t respect the old? It''s incredible, Er Bao."


    "Mom, close the door quickly, close it." Xu Jinxing called out strangely.


    Song Weiyi couldn''t help laughing, and said to Zhao Mengmeng: "You wait for me outside for a while, and we can talk about it when we go out."


    "That''s exactly what I was thinking."


    After Zhao Mengmeng finished speaking, she closed the door and walked to the sofa with her daughter in her arms.


    Tutu was a little sleepy right now, and yawned in Zhao Mengmeng''s arms.


    Previously, they had planned to coax her to sleep, but when they heard the news from here, the two were worried and wanted to come over.


    When the little girl heard this, she immediately got up and wanted to follow them. She had no choice but to bring her along.


    "Are you sleepy? Don''t you want to let you stay at home." Zhao Mengmeng pinched her daughter''s tender apple cheeks, and Tutu giggled, and nestled into her arms again.


    "I want to be with Mom and Dad." Tutu hugged Zhao Mengmeng''s arm, and her voice was soft and sweet, very pleasant to hear.


    When these words touched Zhao Mengmeng''s heart, she immediately felt elated.


    This little girl didn''t suffer in vain.


    While talking, the bathroom door opened, and Song Weiyi, mother and son came out.


    The two little guys have already put on their pajamas and their hair is wet.


    "nailed it?"


    "Yeah." Song Weiyi took out the hair dryer and was about to blow it on for them when Mrs. Xu came in from the door.


    "You talk to Mengmeng, and I''ll blow it to them." The old lady said to Song Weiyi.


    "It''s okay, grandma."


    "Listen to me. If they hadn''t insisted on asking you to take a bath just now, I wouldn''t have let you do it." Mrs. Xu couldn''t help but walk to the next room, holding the hands of the two little Zeng''s grandsons.


    After a while, there was the whirring sound of a hair dryer.


    Song Weiyi slowly looked back, walked to the opposite of big Zhao Mengmeng and sat down.


    "Are you scared today?" Zhao Mengmeng asked directly.


    Although I haven''t experienced it personally, I can imagine Song Wei''s feeling.


    If anyone treats her rabbit like this, she will probably collapse.


    "Well, luckily it''s okay."


    "That Fu Zining still has some skills. After disappearing for so many years, he still found it." Zhao Mengmeng curled her lips. This little strong spirit makes people dare not underestimate it.


    However, if this spirit is applied to other aspects, it will no longer be Fu Zining today.


    What a pity...


    Song Weiyi felt a dull pain on his forehead, and now he felt bad when he mentioned the name Fu Zining.


    "I''m glad Dabao and Erbao are fine, otherwise I don''t know what to do. This time, it really depends on luck."


    "It''s not just luck to be able to escape from Fu Zining''s hands and tease her." Zhao Mengmeng firmly believed in this point.


    These two little kids are also plastic talents.


    "Don''t talk about it, it sounds bad." Song Weiyi shook his head, changed the subject, and asked about Feng Xiao.


    Unexpectedly, Tutu, who was drowsy with her eyes closed, suddenly woke up when she heard the name Feng Xiao.


    "Brother!" The little girl called out hastily.


    The voice full of energy was not like the one who was about to fall asleep just now.


    Song Weiyi was amused by the little girl, "Tutu, do you like Brother Feng Xiao so much?"


    Even hearing this name in a dream made me wake up straight away?


    It''s just a name that has such a big influence?


    "I like it, Auntie, do you like it? Brother is fine." As soon as Feng Xiao was mentioned, Tutu got excited, and seemed to want to discuss with Song Weiyi.


    Zhao Mengmeng has a black face, but her brother is actually the closest, and her parents are behind her brother.


    "Well, what do you like about brother?"


    Song Weiwei also wondered, how could a child who only sees two sides have such a great charm, so that Tutu can''t forget it?


    "I like them all, I just like my brother."


    As soon as Feng Xiao was mentioned, Tutu woke up, and now he doesn''t want to sleep anymore.


    She looked up at Zhao Mengmeng with a probing tone. "Mom, when are we going to see my brother?"


    Zhao Mengmeng "..."


    He knew that talking about Feng Xiao was a mistake.


    "Mommy mommy¡­¡­"


    Tutu continued to bark, and Zhao Mengmeng couldn''t do it anymore, so she picked up the child and went downstairs, handing it to Pei Chenyang. "Take care of your daughter, it''s so noisy."


    Pei Chenyang looked confused, and after Zhao Mengmeng went upstairs, he asked his daughter, "What did you tell Ma Ma that made her unhappy?"


    On weekdays, she would not give her daughter a bad face.


    Tutu''s flat mouth, "I just want to see my brother."


    Pei Chenyang, who was originally smiling, followed the black face when he heard it, no wonder Mengmeng didn''t like to listen, he deserved it.


    "Father, when are we going to see my brother? When will my brother live with us? Dad, why don''t I go to my brother''s house for two days?"


    Tutu had a whim and thought this idea was really good.


    In this way, you can meet your brother every day.


    "Zhao Tutu, you think so beautifully."


    Where does my brother live? My brother lives in an orphanage, what are you doing with him? Pei Chenyang stared at his daughter.


    "It''s not beautiful. Mom and Dad go to work, so I''ll ask my brother to accompany me. When Dad and Mom get off work, pick me up. That''s good." Tutu laughed heartily, happy that he had come up with such a good idea.


    Pei Chenyang "..."


    Zhao Tutu, please shut up from now on.


    I raised you, not to send you to the orphanage to be with Feng Xiao.


    "Father, do you think it''s okay? In this way, father and mother don''t have to work so hard." Tutu said solemnly.


    "Come on, are you still afraid of your parents working hard? You obviously want to stay and fly with your brother." Pei Chenyang sneered with a long face.


    "Father, what is Shuangsu Shuangfei?" Xiaomengwa looked at her father curiously, and earnestly asked for an explanation.


    Pei Chenyang was left speechless by the question, yes, he said such a word.


    The fart''s Shuang Su Shuang Fei, two children who don''t grow up together, can you say the same?


    "It''s nothing, your cheap brother hasn''t passed father''s test yet, what are you looking for?"

 Chapter 1176

    Pei Chenyang''s so-called test, in fact, there is no test.


    He just wanted to see how persistent his daughter was to Feng Xiao, and whether she would gradually forget it as time passed, so that Feng Xiao''s matter could be left behind, as if nothing had happened.


    But now it seems that this is just Pei Chenyang''s wishful thinking.


    After all, it''s been a while, and Tutu always mentions Feng Xiao, especially when he mentions Feng Xiao, his eyes light up, as if he owns the whole world.


    He looked down at his daughter who was only a little Douding in his arms. Could it be that at the age of three, he already knew how to start a relationship?


    Oh, it should be said that she was three years and seven months old.


    Going back that night, Pei Chenyang tried to talk about this topic with Zhao Mengmeng.


    Unexpectedly, Zhao Mengmeng''s heart was even mentioned.


    "I was about to tell you too, if there is no big problem, then adopt Feng Xiao." Zhao Mengmeng said lightly.


    However, this sentence stunned Pei Chenyang.


    This was proposed by her without his approval.


    "Mengmeng, are you sure?" Pei Chenyang asked solemnly.


    Did he hear correctly?


    Zhao Mengmeng glanced at him and nodded lightly. "Sure."


    Just now, she and Song Weiyi discussed this topic again, and because of this, Zhao Mengmeng decided to accept Feng Xiao.


    "How could you change your mind so quickly?" Pei Chenyang asked blankly.


    Although Zhao Mengmeng''s affairs are in a hurry, this decision is really not easy to make.


    "Is it fast? The time of twenty days before and after is not too fast, right? There is a saying that Song Weiwei said well. The reason why Tutu wants a brother is because she is lonely after all."


    I''m only three years old now, and I feel lonely.


    In the future, she will feel this more and more.


    As parents, the company they can give their children is different from the company their brothers and sisters give, which must be admitted.


    If her daughter had nothing to ask for, Zhao Mengmeng would naturally not ask for anything.


    But Tutu obviously wants an older brother.


    And who told her not to add a brother or sister to Tutu?


    For this, she could only blame herself, not Tutu.


    "Don''t say that, you have nothing wrong, and neither does Tutu." Pei Chenyang didn''t like to hear Zhao Mengmeng''s words.


    What is to blame her?


    It''s sad to hear.


    "Okay, I just said it casually, and I don''t feel sorry for you." Zhao Mengmeng shrugged, she didn''t feel sorry for Pei Chenyang.


    It was the best proof that he had given birth to his only daughter after a narrow escape.


    Pei Chenyang smiled lowly, "Yes, you are sorry to anyone, but you have never been sorry to me."


    As for Feng Xiao''s question...


    "I''ll observe for a few more days, and if it''s suitable, I''ll accept your proposal. As for Feng Xiao''s discipline, don''t worry."


    Since his daughter is the main focus, Feng Xiao''s education cannot be casual.


    Even more carefully.


    "Well, that''s it. I''m impatient to listen to her read my brother every day. It fulfills her little thoughts. It''s a birthday present for her in advance."


    After finding such a perfect excuse, Zhao Mengmeng felt relieved.


    As for Pei Chenyang, Zhao Mengmeng took the initiative to open the mouth. Although he was not very satisfied, he didn''t have much opinion.


    It is their common aspiration to focus on their daughters.


    The next day, when Zhao Mengmeng revealed this decision, Tutu was overjoyed.


    "So, can my brother live with us in the future? Just like Dabao and Erbao?"


    Seeing her daughter''s joy from the bottom of her heart, Zhao Mengmeng also smiled, and nodded happily. "right."


    "That''s really great, Mom, I love you so much." Tutu blinked, hugged Zhao Mengmeng vigorously, offered countless sweet kisses, and kissed Zhao Mengmeng''s saliva all over her face.


    Zhao Mengmeng was speechless and wiped the saliva off her face. "Don''t get too excited, I just want to tell you first that your brother Feng Xiao won''t live in our house until next week."


    next week? Tutu pouted, not particularly satisfied, feeling that it was too slow.


    But thinking of being able to live with my brother, this little obstacle, I don''t care anymore.


    "Mom, can I sleep with my brother? I will move to my brother''s room in the future." Give my brother half of my toys, and half of the delicious food.


    Zhao Mengmeng was stunned for a moment, then shook her head and refused, "This, no."


    "Why? Don''t you want to be the same as Dabao and Erbao? They also live in the same room." Tutu watched Zhao Mengmeng debate seriously.


    She also wants to live and play with her brother.


    "Both Dabao and Erbao are boys, you are a girl, so you are different from them." Zhao Mengmeng pointed the little girl''s nose to give her a science introduction.


    Feng Xiao was about to move in, but Tutu was lucky enough to want to share a room with him.


    "Is that so?"


    "Yes, that''s it. Men and women can''t kiss each other, you know?"


    Tutu pouted and shook his head, "I don''t know."


    Zhao Mengmeng "..."


    But on the weekend, the family of them went to the orphanage harmoniously to pick up Feng Xiao.


    During this time, Feng Xiao was out of his mind.


    The children in the orphanage saw him go back and forth, and the little envy and jealousy towards Feng Xiao disappeared immediately.


    On the contrary, he felt very sympathetic, feeling that Feng Xiao was abandoned by that uncle, so pitiful.


    Feng Xiao himself didn''t have the awareness in this regard, he was out of his mind, but just thinking about when he could see his sister.


    He can take his younger sister Huahua, fly kites, catch butterflies...


    Of course, these are just Feng Xiao''s own unilateral thoughts. He knows that it is rare for him and his sister to meet each other, so there is not much possibility of doing these things.


    He was in a daze when someone outside the Lakers called his name excitedly. "Feng Xiao, Feng Xiao."


    It''s a little friend who is about his age, who lives next door to Feng Xiao, so he can barely be said to be a little familiar with him.


    The little boy was panting for breath while running, but his little face was flushed with excitement.


    "Here they come..."


    Feng Xiao looked at the other party suspiciously, who''s here? What does it have to do with him?


    The little boy came over and patted him on the shoulder. "Your uncle and that beautiful doll sister are here, outside."


    Feng Xiao was stunned, then ecstatic, really?


    The joy in the little boy''s pure eyes was unstoppable.


    "If you don''t believe it, just go and see for yourself..."


    Before he finished speaking, Feng Xiao who was beside him turned into a gust of wind and ran out quickly.


    The little boy was dumbfounded. After a while, he realized and chased after him.


    Feng Xiao saw his younger sister in the yard, she seemed to be whiter, wearing a pink princess dress, looking around curiously.


    Tutu''s sharp eyes saw him, and immediately let go of Zhao Mengmeng''s hand and cheered, "Brother, brother is here."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    What should I do if I make an appointment with my newlywed husband? Continue dating! But... just make an appointment and not sleep, happy cooperation! "The man hooked his lips, "Didn''t he say he wanted the best P friend? How to verify if you don''t sleep" See how the big tree of pollution overwhelms the little loli, search for Song Nianwei''s "Kiss Husband, So Prestige!"

 Chapter 1177

    The butterfly-like body flew into Feng Xiao''s arms, almost knocking him down.


    Feng Xiao quickly steadied himself, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "Brother, brother, have you eaten yet? What are you doing?" Tutu''s small mouth didn''t wait to stop, and asked chirpingly, one question after another.


    With her here, there is no need to worry about the topic being too cold.


    Feng Xiao smiled broadly, both surprised and delighted.


    He didn''t expect that his sister would come today.


    He nodded and responded indiscriminately, but subconsciously looked at Pei Chenyang and Zhao Mengmeng.


    "Father said, my brother will live with me starting today. Brother, do you like it? Are you happy?" Tutu held his hand without hesitation and asked with a smile.


    What? Feng Xiao was shocked, thinking he had heard wrong.


    The doubts on his face were thicker, and there were some surprises, but more shocks.


    "I know, brother must be happy. We will live together from now on, brother, I will take you to play." Tutu took Feng Xiao''s hand, turned and returned to the front of his parents.


    Pei Chenyang had a stern face, a little unhappy.


    A simple move by my daughter is like becoming someone else''s family. Thinking about it, I''m really upset.


    Zhao Mengmeng didn''t pay attention to what Pei Chenyang was thinking, she looked at Feng Xiao seriously, the little guy looks very pleasing to the eye, those dark eyes are especially eye-catching, and this pair of eyes is the most attractive place.


    "Feng Xiao." Zhao Mengmeng squatted down slowly in front of him.


    One big and one small, looking at each other seriously.


    Feng Xiao knew that this was his sister''s mother, so he nodded slightly.


    Compared with before, no reaction at all, just a nod, is also an obvious improvement.


    Zhao Mengmeng smiled, "I am Tutu''s mother, you can call me auntie. I discussed with your uncle and finally decided to adopt you. Starting today, you will live in our house and become siblings with Tutu. Are you willing?"


    To Feng Xiao''s surprise, this aunt herself said that she wanted to adopt him and wanted him to live with Tutu.


    Feng Xiao was dumbfounded, in a daze.


    Did you hear me wrong?


    No, this time it wasn''t Tutu who said it, it was Auntie who said it.


    "Brother, Mom is talking to you, you have to answer her." Tutu patted Feng Xiao''s hand and said solemnly.


    Only then did Feng Xiao come to his senses, seeing that Zhao Mengmeng was still waiting for his answer.


    There was endless ecstasy in my heart.


    Can he live with his sister?


    Or, starting today, he really has a younger sister.


    Feng Xiao showed a shy smile, his little face was red, and he nodded.


    "Brother agreed, Mom." Tutu cheered with joy.


    Zhao Mengmeng naturally saw it and smiled slightly. "Now, are you satisfied?"


    It was the rabbit who asked.


    The biggest wish has been fulfilled, how can Tutu be dissatisfied?


    She simply hugged Zhao Mengmeng''s leg and kept saying: "I am satisfied, Mom, you are so kind, Mom, I love you."


    Daughter of doglegs... there is no doubt about it.


    Not enough, Zhao Mengmeng also likes to see her daughter happy, and is quite happy about it.


    "Little slick, let your brother clean up and go home later." Zhao Mengmeng nodded her daughter''s little nose and said deliberately serious.


    "Okay." Tutu Xiaoji nodded, turned around and talked with Feng Xiao.


    "Brother, let''s go, I will accompany you."


    As for Pei Chenyang who couldn''t say a word from the beginning to the end, he could only look at their figures sadly.


    This is really, with a brother, forget about the father.


    Feng Xiao didn''t have any luggage, only a few sets of clothes, and a schoolbag.


    Tutu sat on his bed with a curious expression on his face. "Brother, your room is different from mine."


    Feng Xiao smiled shallowly, the younger sister''s room should be the princess room, how could it be the same as here?


    "Brother, I will help you."


    Seeing Feng Xiao folding clothes, Tutu also jumped off the bed, wanting to help.


    Not enough, she is only a little higher than the bed, and she has no power.


    Feng Xiao, even more unwilling to let his sister do this, shook his head at Tutu.


    In the end, he stared at Tutu with a hoarse voice: "Brother, do it yourself."


    He seldom speaks, his speech speed is very slow, and his face is even more red.


    Tutu was full of surprise, "Brother, you have spoken."


    The brilliance in the little guy''s eyes could hardly be covered by this room, as if he had seen something extraordinary.


    Feng Xiao hesitated and nodded.


    Uncle said that he was not allowed to follow behind his sister like a little mute, so he had to force himself to speak.


    "Brother, you are amazing, you are amazing." Tutu only had absolute praise for Feng Xiao.


    Feng Xiao was even more shy after being told by Tutu, he shook his head, he must be very stupid.


    Bow your head and continue to pack your things.


    Tutu chirped beside him, like a cheerful little bird, eager to take him home.


    Half an hour later, a group of people boarded the car and left the orphanage.


    Feng Xiao waved goodbye to the dean, with reluctance in his eyes.


    He knew that this time, he really wanted to leave.


    "Mom, my brother just spoke, and his voice is really nice." As soon as he got in the car, Tutu couldn''t help sharing this good thing with his parents.


    So, my brother is not a little dumb.


    Pei Chenyang also received the message that his daughter could convey, and Jun''s face darkened.


    Since when did his daughter hold such a grudge?


    "Oh, is it true?" Zhao Mengmeng looked at Feng Xiao in surprise.


    I thought it would be a huge improvement for him to respond to their words.


    Feng Xiao''s little face turned red, not knowing how to react.


    Zhao Mengmeng attributes the credit for Feng Xiao''s opening to her own daughter. "From now on, we must get along well, and we are not allowed to fight with my brother, understand?"


    Tutu nodded and retorted: "I don''t know how to do it, Mom."


    Feng Xiao also nodded, he will not fight with his sister, he will let her.


    At noon, they ate in a restaurant outside.


    It was the first time Feng Xiao had such a sumptuous lunch, it was delicious.


    What''s more, he was accompanied by his younger sister and uncles and aunts.


    This experience was surprising to Feng Xiao.


    He carefully cherishes everything in front of him.


    Tutu likes to eat shrimp, so Feng Xiao put down his chopsticks and concentrated on peeling the shrimp for her.


    Zhao Mengmeng could see the cautiousness in the little guy''s eyes, and felt a little distressed about it.


    Women''s hearts are always unexpectedly soft, including Zhao Mengmeng.


    "Feng Xiao, eat yours and let Tutu peel it off."


    Her sudden opening made Feng Xiao stunned again and again.


    Tutu, who was eating with his mouth full, turned his head, and was a little embarrassed to see that the food in his brother''s bowl hadn''t moved. "Brother, you eat."


    Feng Xiao wiped Tutu''s mouth with a tissue, then looked at Zhao Mengmeng and shook his head gently.


    He likes this feeling very much, so Auntie doesn''t have to worry.


    Pei Chenyang was sour beside him, "If he likes to strip, he can strip it."

 Chapter 1178

    Zhao Mengmeng rolled his eyes at him, thinking like a child? childish.


    She randomly picked up some vegetables and put them in Feng Xiao''s bowl, "Eat."


    So thin, it can be seen that the nutrition in the orphanage is really bad.


    With a warm heart, Feng Xiao nodded slightly, "Thank you... Auntie."


    It''s still very slow and a bit strenuous.


    But the sudden sound still surprised the two adults at the table.


    So, Tutu said earlier that his brother talked, is it true?


    Zhao Mengmeng''s thoughts are also a little complicated, after all, she has accepted this child, so she feels honored.


    "You''re welcome." Zhao Mengmeng smiled and said sincerely.


    This lunch was spent amidst Pei Chenyang''s depression and others feeling good about themselves.


    Feng Xiao didn''t start eating until Tutu was full.


    He felt that this was God''s gift to him, sending his sister, uncles and aunts to him, so he must cherish it.


    After lunch, I still didn''t go home directly.


    Although Pei Chenyang was unhappy looking at the little kid, he still had a straight face and said to Feng Xiao, "Go and buy you some clothes."


    The clothes in those orphanages are too old, he would not treat a child so badly.


    Feng Xiao was stunned, and shook his head, "No need, uncle."


    His clothes are adequate and clean.


    "There''s so much nonsense, if I buy it for you, I''ll put it away." Pei Chenyang glanced at him, and walked forward holding his daughter''s hand.


    As for Pei Chenyang going to buy clothes, the most excited one is naturally Tutu.


    As a result, when choosing clothes for Feng Xiao, she always said that this one looks good and that one looks good.


    And when Zhao Mengmeng asked Feng Xiao, Feng Xiao followed what Tutu pointed out, saying that they were all good-looking.


    Zhao Mengmeng "..."


    "Those are more like girls'' clothes, Tutu is talking nonsense, don''t fool around with her."


    One afternoon passed, the loot was full, and I bought a lot of clothes, shoes, and a new schoolbag for Feng Xiao.


    Only then did I go home exhausted.


    Pei Chenyang''s family, after Tutu''s last quarrel, became harmonious like never before.


    It''s just because there is one more Feng Xiao.


    This little guy looks taciturn and silent, but it is all reflected in his actual actions.


    Although Pei Chenyang didn''t like him very much, he couldn''t fault Feng Xiao, so he had to let it go.


    During dinner time, Pei Chenyang spoke. "I have already contacted you with a new school, and a driver will take you to school tomorrow."


    It is still a noble school, different from what Feng Xiao attended before.


    As for the gap in the middle, and Feng Xiao''s possible discomfort, Pei Chenyang will not bother.


    If he couldn''t even deal with this little problem, then he would have wasted so much thought.


    Tutu bit the spoon, and when he heard that his brother was going to school, he also pouted, "Dad, I''m going to school too, I want to go with my brother."


    Her brother is gone, what should she do?


    Before Pei Chenyang could finish speaking, he was cut off by his daughter, and his expression was a little uneasy.


    "Zhao Tutu, why are you in a hurry to go back next semester?"


    "But I want to go with my brother." Tutu emphasized.


    "My brother is in the first grade, but you haven''t even been in kindergarten." Pei Chenyang stared.


    "Then I will start now, Dad, you promise me, I will study hard."


    Zhao Tutu''s children''s shoes are very interested in learning at the moment, and wish to become a schoolmaster immediately and catch up with his brother''s footsteps.


    "Don''t talk about it, just stay at home and start school next semester." Pei Chenyang refused his daughter''s request without changing his expression.


    "Hey..." Tutu flattened her mouth, unhappy.


    Feng Xiao didn''t say anything when he saw this, but after dinner, he held his sister''s little hand and whispered, "School...isn''t fun. Brother, teach you."


    In just a few words, Tutu understood what he meant, and looked at him with bright eyes: "Brother, is it true?"


    Feng Xiao nodded, really.


    As long as my sister doesn''t dislike her poor teaching, it''s fine.


    "Then I won''t go to school, I want my brother to teach me." Tutu''s hobbies, like tornadoes, come and go quickly.


    Feng Xiao nodded firmly, okay, he will not disappoint his sister''s hope.


    His room, the servant has already cleaned up, compared with before, a lot of things have been added, and now the room is not very empty.


    Tutu sat on his brother''s bed enviously, "I want to sleep with my brother."


    Just as Feng Xiao took his pajamas, his face blushed again, and he shook his head towards his sister.


    My sister is a girl, so she can''t sleep with me.


    "Well, my mother said no, my father said no, and my brother said no."


    Feng Xiao smiled and nodded vigorously.


    Although he also wanted to sleep with his sister, but his uncle and aunt also said no, so it was not possible.


    The next day, Feng Xiao woke up very early.


    The room here is big and beautiful, and the bed he sleeps on is soft and soft.


    Unexpectedly, the rabbit also got up very early.


    As soon as he opened the door, Tutu stood guard outside.


    Feng Xiao was taken aback, Tutu didn''t realize it, and greeted his brother with a smile. "Brother, good morning."


    How long has she been standing outside? Feng Xiao quickly took her hand and came in.


    Pei Chenyang and Zhao Mengmeng hadn''t woken up yet, the little girl got up first, sneaked out of bed, and took her clothes along the way.


    "I just woke up." Tutu''s hair was not tied up like it was during the day, and was softly draped over her shoulders.


    Feng Xiao nodded, saw the little skirt in Tutu''s hand, and then looked at the pajamas she was wearing.


    Seven-year-old Feng Xiao is relatively tall among his peers.


    He easily picked up his sister and sat her down on the bed.


    "Brother, what are you doing?" Tutu looked at him curiously and asked.


    Feng Xiao pointed at her clothes.


    "Brother, do you want to change my clothes?" Tutu''s eyes lit up, and before Feng Xiao nodded, he stuffed the clothes over.


    Feng Xiao "..."


    All right.


    He took it, and changed the clothes of Tutu unskillfully.


    After tossing for a few minutes, I got dressed.


    I found Tutu''s shoes again and put them on for her.


    Suddenly feeling very accomplished, Feng Xiao grinned.


    "Oh, Dad is up, let''s go take a look." Tutu said, and couldn''t help but lead him out by the hand.


    The two intercepted Pei Chenyang who had just left the room, and Pei Chenyang glanced at his daughter.


    "What are you doing up so early?" Aren''t they all slackers?


    "I''m awake, early dad." Tutu smiled sweetly.


    Pei Chenyang was silent, what should he do downstairs.


    He wants to do morning exercises, and Pei Chenyang has developed this habit since he ran in the morning to please Zhao Yan.


    Before going out today, Pei Chenyang suddenly glanced at Feng Xiao, and his movements slowed down.


    "Feng Xiao, come here." He suddenly called.


    Tutu was a little dazed, and then gently tugged Feng Xiao''s hand. "Brother, Dad is calling you."


    After passing, Pei Chenyang spoke. "Start today, run with me."

 Chapter 1179

    As Feng Xiao''s parent, on the first day of enrollment in the new school, Pei Chenyang naturally had to send him to school.


    Just as he was going out, his daughter clung to him and hugged his thigh. "Dad, I will accompany you to work today."


    Pei Chenyang also took his daughter to work before, so Tutu is no stranger to him.


    But today the little princess took the initiative to say that she wanted to accompany him to work, which is a bit interesting.


    He glanced at Feng Xiao, "Okay, you can go with Dad."


    "Okay." Tutu agreed crisply, and waved to his brother to get into the car.


    Before he came over, Pei Chenyang was smiling all over his face. "Mom sent my brother to school, let''s go first."


    As soon as these words came out, Tutu was immediately dumbfounded.


    "Dad, didn''t you give it to me?" When she was in a hurry, she revealed her secret.


    It was immediately revealed whether he wanted to send Feng Xiao or Pei Chenyang.


    "Zhao Tutu, you are very good, are you still playing tricks on me?" Pei Chenyang glared at his daughter, and turned his arm out so quickly?


    "Father, I want to accompany you, and I also want to accompany my brother."


    Acting like a baby is what Tutu is good at.


    After a while, Pei Chenyang was coaxed, and he happily sent his brother to school.


    That''s it, Feng Xiao lived here with peace of mind.


    With his company, Tutu became more and more happy, and Pei Chenyang and Zhao Mengmeng had no complaints.


    At home, their situation is very good, and they live happily, and the situation abroad is no different.


    This refers to Xu Zijin''s side, of course.


    He really wants to break a person, it''s a breeze, a piece of cake.


    Not to mention, it''s just the Ling family.


    As time passed, as Ling Yun''s case got closer and closer to hearing, and they couldn''t find a suitable lawyer, they became more and more panicked.


    In the end, as a last resort, Xiao Ling was forced to marry Mai De.


    Ling Feng was plausible about this.


    "It''s because of you that our family will offend the Xu family and Xu Zijin. If you didn''t lie to us at the beginning, you wouldn''t have everything in the future. Therefore, you must do your duty in finding a lawyer for Dad. "


    Xiao Ling''s confinement child didn''t sit well. Although she was a little thinner now, her complexion was not as good as before.


    And her brother''s remarks also made her laugh angrily.


    "Brother, that''s not what you said when I got back the benefits from the Xu family." Xiao Ling sneered, exposing him mercilessly.


    Being betrayed by one''s own family and becoming a bargaining chip to others is pitiful and sad.


    But she will not accept her fate and marry that so-called lawyer Med.


    "Xiao Ling, that was in the past. If possible, I would rather not have received those benefits. Now because of your previous incident, the Xu family does not allow us to stay here and wants us to leave in embarrassment. If you don''t marry Mai De , you can''t even keep a green card in your face, do you understand what I mean?"


    The little face was filled with disgust, "Don''t say any more, I won''t agree. Dad''s accident was because of drinking, not me. Why do you want me to marry? Stop dreaming."


    Although these days, Ling Feng and Ling''s mother scrambled to persuade her, but Xiao Ling still did not let go.


    That black bear spirit, don''t even think about it!


    "Xiao Ling!" Ling Feng lost all patience and turned against his own sister.


    "Don''t bite me, go out, I don''t want to see you." Xiaoling coldly pointed at the door and chased away people.


    This move angered Ling Feng.


    He spent so much time doing ideological work for his sister, and finally got such a result?


    "Okay, okay. Since you''re not willing, I won''t force you. As for Dad''s matter..."


    Even if the parties don''t show up, what are they counting on?


    Ling Feng left in anger.


    At the door, I met Mother Ling.


    Recently Ling''s mother was so worried that her hair turned white, and she lost a lot of weight. "How? What did your sister say?"


    Although guessing that the result might still be the same, Mother Ling still couldn''t help asking.


    Ling Feng sneered, "Mom, I can''t control this matter. Xiao Ling said that this matter was caused by Dad''s own drinking and has nothing to do with her."


    Ling''s mother was stunned. These words made her feel cold.


    Is this what Xiao Ling should say?


    Regardless of his mother''s expression, Ling Feng continued: "For this, I have tried my best, but Xiao Ling disappointed me. I lost my job because of her, so I can''t get along here. Dad is worse than me, In the end, I only got one word that had nothing to do with her. That¡¯s fine, I won¡¯t interfere in the future, just let her do it, and I will return home the day after tomorrow.¡±


    "What?" Mother Ling turned pale with shock.


    Now her son is her only support, and he has gone back, what should she do?


    Also, what about the husband''s affairs?


    "That''s it, Mom." After finishing his words, Ling Feng shook his head and left.


    As for later studies, he can do what he likes, and he doesn''t care.


    "Ling Feng... Ling Feng..." Mother Ling called out several times, but did not stop her son.


    I also know that this time, my son is really disheartened.


    With red eyes, she entered Xiaoling''s room.


    "Mom, if you''re here to persuade me to marry Mai De, let me tell you straight, you can go out first." Xiao Ling was upset, and her tone was not very nice.


    "Xiao Ling, that''s your father, you don''t care about him?"


    "I want to help too, but I''m powerless. It''s easy to say anything else, marry a black bear spirit? Mom, you are my real mother, are you willing?" Xiao Ling asked repeatedly.


    "I''m not willing, so do you have any other way? Xiaoling, I beg you as a mother. As soon as your father''s affairs are over, divorce Mai De immediately. It may take at most half a year, half a year."


    "Don''t say half a year, even half a day, I won''t accept it. Mom, if you force me again, then I will return to China."


    Just right, go back to avoid the limelight.


    Mother Ling was dumbfounded, unable to believe it. "You want to go back too? Don''t you care about your father''s life or death?"


    What answered her was Xiao Ling''s direct action of lying down, and she answered in silence.


    But mother Ling already knew what she meant.


    "Okay, okay, okay. I have a good daughter, a good daughter!" Mother Ling left angrily.


    For my daughter, there is no trace of guilt left.


    To choose between her daughter and her husband, mother Ling directly chose the latter.


    She found Father Ling and discussed with him.


    "I promise to let your sister marry Mai De, you tell Mai De, as soon as possible."


    These words surprised Ling Feng. "Mom, are you sure? Xiaoling won''t agree."


    He frowned, pointing out sharply.


    That cold-blooded sister couldn''t possibly nod.


    Hearing this, Ling''s mother sneered, "If you don''t agree, you have to agree. This basket was made by her, so naturally she has to stop it."


    "But how do you get Xiao Ling to agree?"


    "You don''t have to worry about this, I have my own way. When your father''s case is over, I won''t stop you if you want to go back to China or stay here."

 Chapter 1180

    Since Mother Ling made a decision between her son and her daughter, she would no longer hesitate.


    I contacted Maid and negotiated the terms.


    Ling''s mother was not stingy, and gave her daughter half a million US dollars as a dowry. Ling Xiaoling, who was kept in the dark, didn''t know anything about it.


    She just wondered that her brother and mother had calmed down a lot in the past few days, which made her clean up a lot.


    Little did they know, the storm was approaching quietly.


    Wednesday is the day Ling''s mother and Mai De agreed to marry Xiao Ling.


    She put medicine in Xiao Ling''s meal, and fell asleep drowsily after Xiao Ling ate.


    Ling''s mother dressed up Xiao Ling herself, with complicated expressions. "Mom, I''m sorry for you. You can hate if you want when you wake up."


    Half a day later, Xiao Ling woke up in a completely strange house.


    Around, there are no furnishings she is familiar with, no relatives.


    "Where is this? Why am I here?" Xiaoling panicked, got up and ran out.


    Maddow is enjoying dinner with his two children, and the atmosphere is harmonious.


    The sudden appearance of Xiao Ling broke all of this.


    "It''s you?" Xiaolong screamed and looked at Mai De, that black bear spirit?


    "Madam, good evening, are you awake?" Maid smiled and stood up from the seat.


    When Xiao Ling heard him calling his wife, he trembled with anger, his face livid.


    "I''m not your wife, don''t talk nonsense." She reprimanded and interrupted Maid.


    Who did this good thing?


    Mother? or brother?


    how come? How could they do this to themselves?


    Xiao Ling''s head was in a mess, and he was about to escape when he was stopped by Mai De, who had quick eyes and quick hands.


    "Where do you want to go?" Maid frowned and asked her displeasedly.


    "It has nothing to do with you, you''d better not stop me." Xiaoling replied coldly.


    Mai De stood in front of her, with a muscular figure, twice her size.


    Moreover, his height is 1.92 meters, like a big mountain.


    What''s more frightening is his dark skin and fat body.


    Xiao Ling felt that the words "Black Bear Spirit" did not insult Mai De at all.


    "Then I''m afraid I can''t do it. You and I are married now, so it''s impossible for me not to care about your affairs."


    "What?" Xiao Ling looked at him with a ghostly expression.


    "Which country are you kidding? I won''t marry you."


    "So, what are you wearing? See for yourself." Maid smiled, pointing to the white wedding dress on her body.


    Xiao Ling lowered her head subconsciously, and when she touched the pure white wedding dress, she felt as if she had been electrocuted. "This¡­¡­"


    "You and I have held a wedding today and officially became husband and wife. Your mother and brother have agreed to this." Mai De said seriously.


    Xiao Ling''s face was dull, and he didn''t recover from this huge blow.


    Mai De has brought his two children over and introduced Xiao Ling''s identity to them. "This is your new mother."


    The two children followed Mai De''s complexion, their eyes were big, and they looked at Xiao Ling timidly.


    Suddenly hearing Mai De''s introduction, Xiao Ling roared hysterically. "I''m not, you shut up."


    "Ma''am, don''t worry, I will treat you well in the future." Mai De said gently with a smile on his face.


    But his expression, to Xiao Ling, was nothing but fear.


    "No, I don''t want..." Xiao Ling roared angrily, and ran towards the door.


    She''s leaving this damn place, she won''t be with this Maid.


    The gate was not locked, and Xiao Ling went out easily.


    This is a small detached villa in the suburbs, the surrounding is very quiet, and the neighborhood is also very remote, gloomy, with only a solitary light shining in a trance.


    Xiaoling ran around holding the hem of her wedding dress.


    She didn''t know where it was, so she could only move forward instinctively.


    The white wedding dress was getting dirty soon, but she didn''t have to run for long.


    On the contrary, the gloomy atmosphere around scared Xiao Ling to the bone.


    Behind the "beep beep", there was a sound of a car ringing.


    Xiao Ling was overjoyed, and stretched out her hand to stop the other party, and she wanted to go back.


    The car came head-on and stopped in front of Xiao Ling.


    Soon, after seeing clearly that the person in the car was Mai De, Xiao Ling couldn''t laugh at all.


    "It''s you? What are you doing here?" She shouted angrily and bitterly.


    "It''s not me, who do you think it is? Go back with me. There is no one on this road at night, so don''t think you can stop the car." Mai De got down, walked in front of her, and held Xiao Ling''s hand involuntarily.


    "Let me go, let me go!" Xiao Ling struggled angrily.


    "Xiao Ling, I don''t want to fight with you, but if you force me, then don''t blame me. This is our wedding day, and I hope we can spend it well today."


    "Do it? Do you dare to do it with me? Do it if you have the ability!" Xiao Ling sneered, deliberately provoking him.


    "Don''t be angry, go back. Your father''s case will be in court for the first time in half a month..."


    "Don''t think I''ll take your advice, I tell you, don''t touch me."


    Xiao Ling was not moved by Mai De''s mention of Ling Yun. Seeing this, Mai De smiled.


    He hugged Xiao Ling indifferently. "But I should always fulfill my responsibilities and enjoy my rights."


    "What are you doing? Let me go!" Xiao Ling yelled, but was thrown back into the car by Mai De, who drove back to the house.


    Mai De told her with practical actions, what rights he can exercise against Xiao Ling.


    Xiao Ling only felt that his life would be worse than death, and kept cursing.


    For Ling''s mother and Ling Feng, Xiao Ling married Mai De, but they thought it was a good start.


    Mai De will help Ling Yun to file a lawsuit and try his best to reduce Ling Yun''s crime.


    But they seem to be happy too early.


    On the second day after Xiao Ling and Mai De got married, Ling Yun''s former company employee knocked on the door of Ling''s house.


    They said that Ling Yun embezzled the company''s funds to speculate in foreign exchange while he was in the company, which caused the company a serious loss of nearly 100 million U.S. dollars, and now they want to sue him.


    "How is it possible? You are talking nonsense!" Mother Ling almost started fighting with them when she heard this.


    "The evidence is solid. If you can make up for this gap, we will not hold him accountable, otherwise, we will sue the court immediately!"


    After they left, Ling Feng and Ling Mu fell down limply.


    Ling Feng knew about Ling Yun''s foreign exchange speculation, but he thought that his father was just using his own son Jin to speculate, but he didn''t expect Ling Yun to embezzle their company''s funds...


    "It''s over, it''s all over now." Ling Feng smiled bitterly, and they couldn''t make up the gap with 100 million US dollars.


    Mother Ling was also sluggish, unable to recover from the blow.


    "I can''t help, Mom, I need to get out of here immediately."


    "Ling Feng... Ling Feng..." Mother Ling couldn''t call her son, and could only watch him leave.


    The painful lesson of the Ling family has only opened a new chapter today.

 Chapter 1181

    The weather is getting colder, the room is covered with thick carpets, and the fire in the fireplace is burning brightly, but Yan Yinuo still feels cold, the cold in his bones, no amount of clothes and heating can warm him up .


    She was wearing a thick sweater and a cotton coat worth tens of thousands of dollars, and she could only vaguely see the bulge of her lower abdomen.


    The child started to be naughty again, kicking her stomach hard, here and there.


    is this a boy With such force, she felt pain from the kick.


    How long has it been? five months? six months? She doesn''t remember much.


    Every day, I wake up in the same place, no one to talk to, no contact with the outside world, the room is big and empty, and the only Filipino maid can''t even speak to her.


    The doctor didn''t tell her when the baby was due, but she guessed it would be soon.


    Maybe this month, or next month at the latest.


    "Baby..." After so long, the first time I pronounced these two words, there was a strong sense of strangeness.


    She hates this child.


    Because he is Xu Zijin''s blood and Xu Zijin''s child.


    Because of this, Yan Yinuo sentenced the existence of the child to death when she knew she was pregnant.


    She thought about killing him with her own hands.


    However, after being threatened by the people in this room, Yan Yinuo gave up.


    She saw her mother''s blood dripping, because she had a handle and weakness, she didn''t dare to compete with them.


    So, over time, the children get bigger and bigger.


    In a lonely house, Yan Yinuo has only one embryo in her stomach, and she lives with her.


    If it is said that he has no relationship with the child at all, Yan Yinuo can''t admit it confidently.


    But knowing that this is Xu Zijin''s child, I still feel reluctant to give up, and feel that such myself is ridiculous.


    In this contradictory mood, Yan Yinuo became more and more irritable.


    As the time approached for the birth of the child, she became more and more panicked.


    What should she do? Will these people keep their promise and let her go after the child is born?


    What''s even more frightening is that they really want to take the child''s organs...


    It was alive, mutilating a small life.


    Yan Yinuo didn''t dare to think about this topic, his scalp would tingle when he thought about it, and the scene of blood dripping and children screaming appeared in his head.


    This will make her feel that the child was strangled by her own hands.


    She said she really didn''t want to, but recently she always suffered from insomnia and couldn''t sleep at night, and she started to think wildly again.


    Yan Yinuo got up from the rocking chair irritably, making too much movement, and accidentally smashed the rose tea on the coffee table next to him.


    The sound of "clang" was especially clear in the quiet villa.


    Yan Yinuo squatted down to clean up, but her right eyelid jumped up.


    She frowned, and hated the twitching of her right eyelid the most, because bad things could always happen.


    Just as he was thinking of this, his hand was suddenly cut by sharp broken glass, and bright red blood gushed out of a small cut.


    "Hiss..." Yan Yinuo instinctively inhaled with his fingers connected to his heart.


    "*%&%...£¤*" The Filipino maid heard the sound and murmured at her for a while, and couldn''t help but help Yan Yinuo away, avoiding the pile of debris.


    She understood what the Filipino maid meant, and she knew what she meant, be careful where you step.


    Yan Yinuo stood beside him coldly, watching the Filipino maid swiftly clean up the debris on the ground...


    Suddenly, she felt a slight stabbing pain in her stomach.


    Normally, when a child kicks her, she will feel pain, but this feeling is different from that of a child kicking her, which makes Yan Yinuo subconsciously have a bad guess.


    Could it be that the child can''t wait to be born?


    This thought made Yan Yinuo panic suddenly.


    She leaned against the wall and inhaled continuously, trying to stop thinking about it, but felt that the pain in her lower abdomen was getting stronger and stronger.


    "Hmm..." Yan Yinuo moaned in pain uncontrollably.


    Hearing the sound, the Filipino maid behind her quickly dropped the things in her hand and ran over quickly.


    Yan Yinuo took a deep breath, "Stomach hurts, kid."


    The Filipino maid was flustered, supported her, and walked out of the living room tremblingly.


    I have never experienced the pain of giving birth to a child, as if taking a knife alive and tearing her in half.


    "Look for a doctor, hurry up." Yan Yinuo didn''t know if the Filipino maid could understand, she spoke in Chinese with English in between.


    On weekdays, there is always a doctor on call.


    The Filipino maid helped her to a room on the first floor and let her lie on the bed.


    Yan Yinuo twitched in pain, cold sweat kept pouring out, and her fair face turned red.


    Her hands grabbed the sheets under her body vigorously, and the sheets that were originally laid flat were instantly wrinkled.


    After a while, the Filipino maid came back with a worried look on her face.


    Once again, she spit out a language that Yan Yinuo could not understand.


    Yan Yinuo was dizzy from the pain, and he opened his eyes in a daze after hearing the Filipino maid''s voice like chanting scriptures.


    Did not see the expected doctor.


    "Why are you alone? Where''s the doctor?" She endured the pain and asked in a low voice.


    The Filipino maid spoke a series of words, pointed outside, and shook her head again.


    "You said...the doctor isn''t here?" Yan Yinuo wasn''t sure if his guess was correct.


    The Filipino maid shook her head, obviously not understanding what she meant.


    At this critical moment, Yan Yinuo only felt hopeless.


    Can''t communicate, can''t find a doctor, what should the child do?


    Just when she felt hopeless, there was another sharp pain in her abdomen, and she twitched non-stop.


    The pain was so extreme that I couldn''t help but hate the child''s father, Xu Zijin, the culprit.


    If it wasn''t for Xu Zijin, how could she have experienced this? How can there be children?


    Blame that man!


    Even, at this moment, she suddenly had a terrible thought.


    If the doctor doesn''t come for a long time, if the baby can''t be born, it will be stillborn...


    If the child dies under such circumstances, does it have nothing to do with her?


    And what those people want to do will also fail.


    Can''t blame her, they will let her go in the end too?


    Yan Yinuo thought about this with tears in his eyes, and his strength slowly drained away.


    There was a smile on the corner of her mouth, child, mother is sorry for you, but instead of coming out and suffering, it''s better to be like this.


    That''s a nightmare you don''t want to live through.


    She touched her protruding belly and muttered words, not sure if the little child could understand.


    The shock lasted for half an hour, and the Filipino maid cooked a big bowl of rice.


    Yan Yinuo''s cheeks were stained with sweat, and his hair was also wet, and he didn''t even have the intention to eat, so he spilled the rice. "I''m not hungry, I have no appetite to eat, you go out."


    Yan Yinuo, who was tired and in pain, wanted to drive the Filipino maid out.

 Chapter 1182

    She felt the pain was hopeless, and she knew how unfair it was to the child.


    It''s better, let''s just die in pain, one dead body and two lives, and he won''t be too lonely if he is with the child.


    There was an almost relieved smile on Yan Yinuo''s face.


    It would be great if Xu Zijin was here at this moment. Let''s see how far he can push her.


    She conceived in October, but in the end, she gave it up by herself.


    He, are you satisfied?


    A low laugh overflowed from Yan Yinuo''s throat, which seemed so strange at this critical moment.


    The Filipino maid stared blankly at this scene, lifted the quilt, and wanted to check Yan Yinuo''s situation.


    Sensing her actions, Yan Yinuo endured the pain and kicked her. "What do you want to do? Don''t touch me, go out, I can just stay by myself."


    And with her children to accompany her, she won''t feel alone.


    The Filipino maid gestured, but Yan Yinuo closed her eyes and refused to listen.


    Seeing this, helplessness flashed through the anxious expression of the Filipino maid, and finally ran out in a hurry and came in with the medicine box.


    The sound of ping-pong-pong was so clear that it was impossible for Yan Yinuo not to hear it.


    She opened her eyes and found that there was a large basin and a bucket under the bed, all filled with hot water.


    The Filipino maid was taking out the scissors from the medicine box with a serious expression.


    Yan Yinuo seemed to understand what she wanted to do, "Are you going to deliver my baby?"


    Hearing her voice, the Filipino maid turned her head, pointed at the thing in her hand, and pointed at her belly.


    "I advise you not to, I don''t need you to come." Yan Yinuo was struggling to speak, regardless of whether she understood or not.


    She has already decided not to have this child.


    Let those people lose their minds and let them know that even if she doesn''t like or want this child, it''s not their turn.


    However, her refusal and lack of cooperation did not have any effect.


    The Filipino maid, who is usually an obedient teacher, actually walked to the bedside and vigorously helped Yan Yinuo up.


    During the movement, Yan Yinuo''s severe pain seemed to intensify a bit.


    "What are you doing? Let me go!" Yan Yinuo roared, cold sweat dripping down his forehead.


    The Filipino maid was so strong that she ignored Yan Yinuo''s words and pulled her up forcefully.


    "Ah..." Yan Yinuo screamed, it hurts, it really hurts.


    She never knew that the pain of giving birth could almost kill someone.


    Mom... Grandmother...


    The people Yan Yinuo could think of, and the people she could turn to for help, all appeared in the list of people in her mouth.


    But no matter how it was called, there was only a Filipino maid who didn''t understand the language in front of her, and even ignored her wishes and forcibly dragged her off the bed.


    Yan Yinuo wanted to cry, she had never been so wronged before.


    resist? She is no match for the Filipino maid. Yan Yinuo is pampered, plus she is pregnant and in severe pain, so she has no ability to fight at all.


    She was supported by the Filipino maid and kept turning around the room.


    Turning around, tears fell down over and over again.


    "Xu Zijin, I hate you, I hate you." It seemed that by shouting, he could vent his anger and divert his pain.


    Even the Filipino maid who forced her to move became the target of Yan Yinuo''s scolding.


    "When I recover, I will be the first to ask for you. You wait for me."


    Except for Xu Zijin, this was the first time she threatened someone like this.


    The Filipino maid didn''t care about it at all, just supported her vigorously, forcing Yan Yinuo to walk around and around.


    The shock pain was intermittent, and after a little less pain, Yan Yinuo felt the terrible pain again, attacking her whole body.


    "When are you going to go? You''re never finished!" Yan Yinuo yelled.


    The Filipino maid glanced at her, and a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth, just like seeing a child having a temper, she smiled helplessly.


    "I want to go back and lie down, let me go quickly." Yan Yinuo was angry, growling in a hoarse voice.


    She has lived in this house for half a year, and this is the day when Yan Yinuo''s face has the most expressive expression in the past six months.


    To be honest, this feeling is not so bad.


    If it can be ignored that she is giving birth at the moment, it is even a bit funny and funny.


    And these feelings are what Xu Zijin was thinking in front of the computer screen, staring at Yan Yinuo''s movements.


    He kept a close eye on the movement in the villa, how could he not know Yan Yinuo''s due date? How could there be no doctor in the villa?


    It''s not that there are no doctors, but that the two doctors are men, and Xu Zijin doesn''t let them deliver Yan Yinuo.


    But this seemingly ordinary Filipino maid is the most seasoned midwife with experience in this area.


    Therefore, Xu Zijin asked this Filipino maid to take care of Yan Yinuo, also for the purpose that, when this day came, she would deliver Yan Yinuo''s baby, but Yan Yinuo didn''t know about it.


    And not far from Xu Zijin, it was the ghost doctor who had been in charge of Yan Yinuo''s situation.


    He also heard the movement on the screen, and immediately burst out laughing. "She''s really funny."


    Xu Zijin stared at the above without saying a word, he saw Yan Yinuo''s resistance at first,


    As for what she was thinking at that time, he seemed to have guessed it.


    But Xu Zijin didn''t want to admit that, as a mother, she was willing to give up her child at this time.


    "You can go out." He lowered his voice, raised his eyes, and looked at the other party calmly.


    Next, the birth was about to begin. Although he didn''t see the picture, he didn''t want the doctor to be there.


    The latter got up from the sofa with black lines all over his face.


    "Mr. Xu, let me remind you that I used to be in charge of obstetrics and gynecology, abortion, and delivery. I didn''t have 10,000 operations, but ninety-nine. This woman is no different from my past patients, understand?" ?¡±


    He was still thinking about whether the midwife was safe or not, so he needed to take care of her, but he didn''t expect Xu Zijin to ask him to go out.


    "Whether you understand or not is a result. You go out, and I will call you if necessary." Xu Zijin didn''t change his face, and his tone was still unpleasant.


    Need to call him? Depend on¡­¡­


    Although very unhappy, but the doctor still left.


    Just leave work early today and go back to the room to sleep for a few hours.


    After he left, Xu Zijin plugged in the earphones.


    Like him, in front of the computer screen, secretly watching, waiting for the birth of his own child, there are probably very few.


    In fact, Xu Zijin is in the study of the same house as Yan Yinuo at the moment.


    When Yan Yinuo started to start and showed signs of production, he drove over.


    He is on the second floor and Yan Yinuo is on the first floor.


    But even though the distance was very close, Xu Zijin didn''t dare to go in at will, lest he should see him, and the planning for so long ended up in vain.


    The joy and uneasiness of being about to become a father made Xu Zijin''s mood extremely contradictory.

 Chapter 1183

    In the delivery room where Yan Yinuo was located, the scene can be described as hot.


    At first outside, she was shivering from the cold, and she just wanted to wrap the quilt on the bed around her to keep out the cold.


    But when she gave birth, the severe pain made her body continuously generate heat, and Yan Yinuo felt that she was going to burn out.


    The Filipino maid supported her and walked for nearly half an hour.


    "No, I can''t walk anymore, I really...can''t walk anymore." Her voice was full of sobs and hiccups.


    She thought that the Filipino maid would cruelly ask her to continue walking until the child fell directly from her stomach, and then she would stop.


    Unexpectedly, the Filipino maid smiled and helped her to sit on the bed.


    She turned around and walked out again. Yan Yinuo was exhausted physically and mentally, and just wanted to lie down and rest.


    Although I feel that the requirement of rest is completely impossible.


    Soon, the Filipino maid who went out came back, holding another bowl of rice and some side dishes.


    She stubbornly stuffed it into Yan Yinuo''s hand and made a gesture of eating.


    "I really have no appetite now, I don''t want to eat, I can''t eat." Yan Yinuo was going crazy.


    Push that bowl away hard.


    This time, it was not as successful as before.


    The Filipino maid directly stopped her movements, leaving no room for Yan Yinuo to refuse and resist.


    "You must eat!" Her expressions and movements conveyed this meaning.


    Yan Yinuo blushed, partly because of pain, and of course partly because of anger.


    "I''m not going to give birth, take it away, you don''t have to worry about me." She gritted her teeth and ordered coldly, trying to call her back.


    However, at this time, it is obvious that what people say every time she says is the same thing.


    Every midwife will encounter a situation similar to this.


    Halfway through the birth, she was unwilling to continue because of the pain, and she was angry and said she couldn''t give birth.


    You must know that whether you want to give birth or not give birth is not just saying that you don''t want to give birth, so you can stop giving birth.


    While Yan Yinuo was speaking, the Filipino maid waited anxiously, and even dug out a spoonful of rice, and stuffed it into her mouth while Yan Yinuo was not paying attention.


    "Well...you..." Yan Yinuo stared straight at her eyes. This was the first time that this Filipino maid dared to sing against her like this.


    The Filipino maid stared at her covetously and forced Yan Yinuo to eat, otherwise she would be fed.


    "Okay, you are all in the same group, you''d better pray that I don''t die in this delivery, or I''ll be the first to ask for you." Yan Yinuo took a few bites of the rice grains in his mouth, his tone angry.


    Naturally, she couldn''t eat that much of a big bowl of rice, so she only ate half a bowl.


    But after eating, Yan Yinuo felt that he had gained some strength.


    Seeing this, the Filipino maid even smiled, put the rice aside, and started to deliver Yan Yinuo.


    This is Yan Yinuo''s first practical operation, but the theory class is taught to her many times during the doctor''s examination, so she is no stranger to it.


    But theory and practice are two different things. Practical operation is never as simple as it is said in theory.


    The child in Yan Yinuo''s womb was very stubborn, and it took four or five hours to get out of her womb.


    At this time, Yan Yinuo had already fallen asleep due to lack of energy and being too tired.


    She didn''t see the child she had struggled for most of the day for the first time, nor did she see that the little boy with red skin and thick hair looked very much like Xu Zijin.


    The temporary delivery room was messy, but it couldn''t affect everyone''s good mood.


    The Filipino maid made sure that Yan Yinuo had fallen asleep before tidying up the child and putting it in a swaddle.


    He was a beautiful little boy, not big in stature, but with a loud and powerful voice.


    After wrapping the child tightly, she hugged the child and walked out of the room quietly.


    Outside, there is a person who has been waiting for a long time.


    It''s Xu Zijin.


    When the child was about to be born, he dropped the computer and came downstairs.


    The feeling at that moment is difficult to express in words.


    But the undeniable excitement, joy, filled all the senses.


    He had been expecting a baby for ten months, and today it was finally born.


    "Sir, mother and child are safe. Ms. Yan has fallen asleep now. This is a child, a son." The Filipino maid greeted Xu Zijin with a smile.


    Yan Yinuo never knew that Xu Zijin, whom she hated, could use proficient language to talk to the Filipino maid who took care of her.


    Xu Zijin nodded, looking straight at the swaddle, which was his son.


    Xu Zijin, at the age of thirty-eight, finally had a child.


    Moreover, it was a child born to the woman he liked. Although the process was a bit indescribable, the result was what Xu Zijin was happy to see.


    "Okay, thank you." Xu Zijin''s voice was very hoarse.


    He carefully took the child from the hands of the Filipino maid.


    Such a small ball, fleshy and cheeky, was placed in the hand, as if it didn''t have any weight.


    This was the mood of Xu Zijin, the child of him and Yan Yinuo, who was so excited that he couldn''t help himself.


    The child was still young, just after being born and howling a few times, he fell asleep, clenched his small fists, his eyes were tightly closed, and he couldn''t understand his father''s mood at all.


    Even so, Xu Zijin looked at his son with silly joy for a while.


    In order to give birth to this little meat ball in his hand, it is really not easy.


    "Sir, if it''s almost the same, I''m going to take the baby back." The Filipino maid interrupted at the right time.


    Xu Zijin''s excitement was suddenly extinguished.


    Upon seeing this, the Filipino maid explained. "The child is still too young, and the weather is too cold now. Although the heating is turned on in the room, I am still afraid of freezing him."


    "Besides, I''m not sure how long Miss Yan will sleep, for fear that she won''t be able to see the child when she wakes up."


    If she didn''t say it, Xu Zijin would understand.


    It''s just that I don''t want to part with this little meatball.


    "I understand what you mean." Xu Zijin nodded.


    But he didn''t hand the child back to her. Instead, he held it in his arms, walked in lightly, and walked in.


    Seeing this, the Filipino maid behind her showed a surprised expression, but soon expressed her understanding of Xu Zijin''s reaction.


    He stopped in front of Yan Yinuo''s bed, and saw the woman who was falling asleep with a tired face because of having a baby.


    Even the surrounding pillows were wet, showing how much Yan Yinuo was sweating.


    Xu Zijin carefully held the child with one hand, and slowly lifted her quilt with the other hand, and put the child inside.


    Without speaking, he stood by the bed and watched her for a long time.


    Yan Yinuo has worked hard, there is no doubt about it.


    But no matter how much he said, he couldn''t tell this woman.


    "Take good care of her. If there''s anything wrong, tell me in time." Xu Zijin turned around and specifically explained to the Filipino maid before leaving.


    "Good sir."


    Xu Zijin went out, but did not leave the room.

 Chapter 1184

    Next, Yan Yinuo will be in confinement and cannot come in and out at will, so he quietly lives in this house.


    You can''t live for too long, but at least, three to five days is not a problem.


    He also thought that he would take the opportunity to see her more and see his son more.


    When Yan Yinuo woke up, it was already the next morning, it was dawn, and he was woken up by the screaming child next to him.


    This voice made Yan Yinuo dazed.


    Looking down to his right side, he realized that there was a child pillowed inside.


    She looked at it for a long time before she was sure that this was her child.


    Just born like this? Yan Yinuo was dumbfounded, unable to react.


    The child didn''t know what was going on, opened his mouth and cried loudly, his little red face became darker, and his voice was so loud that Yan Yinuo panicked.


    "Why are you crying?" Yan Yinuo bit her lip, slowly lifted the quilt, and picked up the little guy.


    A small child, a little bit bigger, seems to be weightless in the hand.


    She looked at the face similar to Xu Zijin''s in her arms in a daze, and the feeling in her heart became more complicated.


    "Are you hungry?" Yan Yinuo asked blankly.


    She has never been a mother, and she doesn''t know many things. When doctors became popular, Yan Yinuo spent most of the time in a daze, and didn''t listen carefully at all.


    The child''s tiny fists were clenched tightly, crying heart-piercingly.


    Yan Yinuo suddenly felt that one head was two big, such a small lump, how could he cry so much?


    She looked around and didn''t see the Filipino maid, but the house was already cleaned up.


    Yan Yinuo wanted to call someone, but when she moved a little, her whole body hurt so badly that she couldn''t breathe.


    "No one is here." Yan Yinuo frowned and said to himself.


    Just after waking up, it was beyond her expectation to see the child.


    She thought that those people would rush to take her child away without even giving her a chance to meet him.


    Now it seems that she was wrong.


    Yan Yinuo hugged the child melancholy. It had been a long time since his crying stopped, so he had to pat the little guy on the back clumsily.


    But it didn''t help, and it didn''t appease the little child.


    Probably really hungry? Yan Yinuo looked at the child and saw that he was crying pitifully, after all, he felt a little bit reluctant.


    Anyway, it took such a lot of effort to give birth, let''s feed him.


    Slowly, she lifted her clothes and tried to stuff the pacifier into the child''s mouth.


    Her posture was very unskilled, and it was too unexpected to be upgraded to a mother. On the contrary, the baby was very uncomfortable because of the mother''s movements, and cried the louder.


    For the source of food in the mouth, it is even more motionless.


    Yan Yinuo was dumbfounded, "Aren''t you hungry? Why don''t you eat?"


    What answered her was the sound of a child crying loudly.


    "Are they picky eaters at such a young age?" Yan Yinuo was puzzled and asked to himself.


    At this moment, there was a soft knock at the door.


    Guessing that it might be the Filipino maid or the doctor here, Yan Yinuo''s expression turned cold, he looked down at his son, and put him back under the quilt.


    With a bang, the door opened, and it was the Filipino maid.


    Yan Yinuo''s expression was a bit ugly. The arrival of this Filipino maid reminded her how she was tormented last night.


    That can be said to be one of the most embarrassing moments in Yan Yinuo''s life, crying and making a fuss, without any image.


    Yan Yinuo continued to have a cold face and ignored the child, which made the Filipino maid couldn''t help but look at her a few more times.


    "*&%£¤..." She murmured something, but Yan Yinuo couldn''t understand.


    Seeing that she was indifferent, the Filipino maid had no choice but to sigh, walked to the bed, and picked up the child.


    Compared with Yan Yinuo''s movements, she was much more skilled. Patting gently, the child''s crying gradually became quieter.


    The Filipino maid took out a clean diaper again, because the little guy urinated and stained the original diaper, probably because it was sticky and uncomfortable, so he kept crying.


    Yan Yinuo watched coldly, watching the Filipino maid change the diaper and make milk powder for the child.


    Use a small spoon to feed little by little into the child''s mouth.


    This scene made Yan Yinuo''s eyes sore.


    If he wasn''t Xu Zijin''s child, maybe she would accept him if he was someone else at the age of half a year.


    With a splitting headache, Yan Yinuo sat listlessly on the head of the bed, drowsy.


    After a while, thanks to the efforts of the Filipino maid, the baby was finally fed the milk powder. The baby who was crying at first stopped crying and fussing, and nestled in someone else''s arms obediently.


    Suddenly, Yan Yinuo felt his hand sink.


    Open your eyes, and meet the smiling and encouraging eyes of the Filipino maid.


    And that little lump was already in her arms.


    Yan Yinuo was dazed, his hand felt like an electric shock, he wanted to put the child down, but he couldn''t turn around for a while, so he could only hug him in embarrassment.


    The Filipino maid explained a few words, then turned and left.


    By the way, close the door of the room.


    what''s going on? Yan Yinuo stared blankly at the direction she left for a long time, but there was no movement outside.


    Instead, it was the little lump in his hand that slowly attracted her attention.


    Such a small ball, pink, with eyes closed, smacking lips, as if not eating enough.


    She looked at it for a while, and felt a little tempted, then touched the child''s skin lightly with her fingers.


    So soft, so tender, as if a little force will hurt.


    Fragile little baby...


    A smile could not help but creep up on Yan Yinuo''s face.


    Seeing this, Xu Zijin felt a little better.


    For this child, Yan Yinuo is not indifferent, she also likes it, but she doesn''t want to express it, and she doesn''t want to be seen.


    He curled his lips slightly, one day, he will make you unable to leave your child, let alone me.


    The man stayed up almost all night last night, and with this burst of good mood, he closed his eyes gently.


    Soon, fell asleep.


    There is her in the dream, and there is also his child.


    In the afternoon, Yan Yinuo was woken up from his sleep.


    It was a doctor who came in with a medicine box and gave her an injection.


    "When are you going to take the child away?" Yan Yinuo asked, staring at him coldly.


    The needle pierced her skin, and a cold pain came to her face.


    Yan Yinuo frowned subconsciously.


    The doctor looked up and smiled, "You really want the child to be taken away immediately?"


    "No, I just want to know when I can leave." Yan Yinuo firmly rejected it.


    I feel very uncomfortable.


    Yes, when she regains her freedom, the child will also be taken away.


    Here, there is no possibility of choice.


    "You want to be free, this is not a big problem. But now, even if I let you go, you can''t go. With your current body, if you don''t cultivate for a month, you can go out and be blown by the wind for a while, and you can fall down directly. Understand me Do you mean?" The doctor raised his eyebrows and answered bluntly.


    Yan Yinuo clenched her hands under the quilt slightly, with an ugly expression on her face.


    She knew that she was very weak at this moment.

 Chapter 1185

    "Take a good rest. When it''s time for the child to leave, you can''t keep it." The doctor looked at her meaningfully, with a look of sympathy in his eyes.


    Yan Yinuo''s pretty face was tense, "Go out."


    Whether it''s his words or his expression, Yan Yinuo feels extremely uncomfortable.


    She couldn''t protect herself, and she couldn''t protect her children.


    Therefore, the doctor had a fair reason to mock her.


    "I''m telling the truth, if you don''t think it sounds good, don''t take it to your heart. At least, at this time, your body is very weak. If you want to go out, you have to recover."


    Yan Yinuo sneered, "You don''t need to remind me of this."


    Seeing the thorns all over her body erected for self-protection, the doctor shrugged and turned away slowly.


    The coldness returned to the room, and Yan Yinuo let the liquid in the drip bottle be injected into his body, but his brain became more and more awake.


    So, during this time, she still has a chance to get along with her children?


    But I don''t know, which day the bad news will suddenly be rewarded and the child will be taken away?


    how long will it be a week? two weeks? Or... a month?


    No one can answer this question, only Yan Yinuo himself is guessing.


    Amid Yan Yinuo''s anxiety, the days passed day by day.


    The red, wrinkled little monkey that was just born slowly opened its mouth.


    Fair skin, beautiful facial features, shocking.


    Rao Yan Yinuo, the cruel mother who thought about whether he lived or died, saw that her child was getting cuter and cuter, and she was reluctant to part with this child.


    If such a small life wants to serve others with its organs and parts, it is equivalent to gouging out the heart.


    Anyway, she was born in her October pregnancy, why should she take advantage of others?


    And such a small child, what is wrong with him?


    Just born, you have to bear responsibilities that don''t belong to him?


    Yan Yinuo became more and more unhappy, melancholy, and fearful.


    She was afraid that one day when she opened her eyes, the child would disappear.


    After so many days of company, there will be feelings, let alone mother and child.


    After staying in the room for ten days, she was so bored that she asked the Filipino maid to find clothes for herself, and took a shower in the bathroom outside.


    When I came out, I saw the doctor enter a room on the first floor.


    That room belonged to the doctor in the original hospital, Yan Yinuo hated him deeply, and became emotional when he saw him, so he forbade that person to appear in front of her.


    The door of the room was not closed, and there was a low voice of conversation inside.


    Yan Yinuo''s brows moved slightly, and she heard the words "children" and "coming" in the simple conversation.


    related to her? Or, is it about children?


    Yan Yinuo suddenly stopped going to his room, but tiptoed, leaning on the wall, and walked quietly to that room.


    The lights were turned on inside, bright and majestic, and the light shone from the inside of the house and sprinkled on the floor in front of the door.


    Yan Yinuo stood beside the door with his back against the wall. Although he was wearing thick thermal clothes, he still felt a little cold.


    The sound inside was not loud, but it was just enough for her to hear clearly.


    "It''s been ten days, is it almost ready over there?" Only one of them said it.


    Yan Yinuo recognized this voice, this is the doctor she was in contact with on weekdays, this voice, she will not admit it wrong.


    Where is that over there? Yan Yinuo held his breath and listened intently to the movement inside.


    This question will soon have an answer.


    "The child is only about ten days old. Even if it is taken away, the operation cannot be performed immediately. What they mean is that it is best to wait for the child to be three months old."


    Yan Yinuo''s eyes became hot, and her nails dug into her palms.


    She didn''t seem to notice the severe pain, but her lips kept trembling.


    three months old...


    "Miss has been waiting for this heart for two years, not less than two and a half months."


    Yan Yinuo was cold all over.


    At first they did not reveal what organs they wanted.


    However, today there is an answer to all this.


    The heart is the most critical organ connecting a person''s whole body.


    They only wanted to save the little lady they were talking about, but didn''t they think about the life and death of others?


    Yan Yinuo hated her so much that she burst into tears.


    "Take it away now, they are not happy to raise such a small child, crying and making noise, which is annoying."


    The person who said this had a deep smile in his tone.


    Yan Yinuo guessed that this was the nasty doctor.


    When it comes to taking the life of a child, he can still laugh.


    It is said that doctors are the most holy angels in white clothes, but they never imagined that when they became ruthless, they could kill a person in an instant.


    "After a month, let this woman leave, and the child will continue to be raised here."


    After hearing these words, Yan Yinuo''s cold body was a little dazed.


    a month?


    Will she be free again?


    But now, she couldn''t be happy.


    Because when the time comes, she will be the only one who can leave, not including her children.


    She didn''t know how or when she got back to the room.


    When he came back to his senses, he was already on the bed, huddled into a ball under the blanket.


    The child is still young and sleeps twenty hours a day.


    I have no time to feel the pain and suffering in my mother''s heart at this moment.


    Yan Yinuo wanted to escape, and immediately ran out of this cage-like place.


    But where is the way out?


    She touched the infrared system outside once, and was arrested before reaching the gate.


    That experience was so unforgettable that later, Yan Yinuo stopped doing such useless work.


    How to do? Are you just waiting in the house for the time to come?


    Then, a little stripped from the child''s life?


    Yan Yinuo thought about it, slowly closed his eyes, and fell asleep.


    After a long time, the door was slowly opened with a gap.


    A pair of black eyes slowly peeped through the crack of the door.


    The bulge in the quilt covers one large and one small.


    He pushed the door lightly, and the small gap gradually widened until it was big enough for Xu Zijin to enter.


    The footsteps that could not be heard at all, stepped on the thick plush carpet, and the distance was getting closer and closer.


    Xu Zijin stood down beside the bed, Yan Yinuo''s head was leaning against the child''s, the movements of the mother and the child were very similar, with their mouths slightly open, exhaling slowly.


    A smile slowly crept up on his handsome face.


    With his slender body, he squatted down slowly, a little bit, approaching Yan Yinuo''s face.


    The aromatherapy in the room contains ingredients to help sleep, which will make Yan Yinuo, who usually sleeps lightly, enter a deep sleep state.


    Of course, the little meat lump is also here, and this result is inevitable, so he can''t interact with his biological father soberly.


    The thinned lips gently pressed against Yan Yinuo''s cheek.

 Chapter 1186

    The warm touch, with lingering reluctance, if this woman is better, why would he bother to plot her so hard?


    He slowly dragged the woman''s face and turned it to his side.


    The woman''s red lips were slightly opened, and she exhaled lightly from her mouth. On a quiet night, such a behavior seemed to be a silent invitation to him to taste those red lips.


    Xu Zijin hadn''t touched her up close for a long time, since she lived in this villa.


    Today, he is a little hard to hold himself.


    His gaze fell on her glistening red lips, and her Adam''s apple kept rolling, sending out a burst of longing.


    "Yan Yinuo..." This name has influenced him for more than ten years.


    In the end, he got her in this way.


    She suddenly lowered her head and pouted her red lips hard.


    Only at this time, Xu Zijin dared to be presumptuous.


    Because when she wakes up, another tough battle will start.


    Her lips violated the rules, completely convenient for Xu Zijin, and his slippery tongue slipped in quietly.


    The movements are small, and the sweetness in her mouth is absorbed in a small way.


    There was an indescribable throbbing in his lower abdomen, his whole body was tense, and the temperature on his body slowly rose, like a burning torch.


    This woman has the ability to tease him even when she is sleeping.


    Xu Zijin pulled away from Yan Yinuo''s mouth in embarrassment, and he could hardly control it any further.


    This kiss, which can only be tasted briefly, should not go deeper.


    Fortunately, his sanity was still on the line, and he didn''t lose control as his body lost control.


    Leaving from her mouth, he finally dropped a few superficial kisses on her face with some reluctance.


    Only then did he turn his gaze to his son''s face.


    The small ball is no longer seen through the screen, but so close.


    Xu Zijin picked up his steps, walked around to the other side, gently lifted the quilt, and carried the little guy out from inside.


    It seemed to be a little heavier than before, and he was a little surprised.


    This little guy is very picky. He doesn''t drink breast milk and drinks powdered milk every day. The doctor told him before that powdered milk is far less nutritious than breast milk.


    But that being said, Xu Zijin didn''t have a way to change all this, the little meat bumps in his arms were picky eaters.


    He hugged the child gently and walked out.


    Outside, there is a wider space, enough for Xu Zijin to take a good look at his child.


    After all, there is no such opportunity at any time.


    The Filipino maid saw this and smiled at him. "Sir, are you here?"


    Xu Zijin nodded, but did not take his eyes off the child.


    Ashamed to say, it has been so many days since the baby was born, and he didn''t think of a suitable name.


    He thought of his mother again.


    Earlier, the mother was thinking about the child in Ling Xiaoling''s womb, and when the child was gone, the mother was still very sad for a while.


    If at this moment, she told her mother the news that she had a son, she would definitely be ecstatic.


    However, if you know who the mother of the child is, it may not be possible to be completely happy.


    Xu Zijin narrowed his eyes and hugged the child.


    After a daze, half an hour passed before he knew it, and the little meat lump woke up, with his delicate eyes open, staring straight at the strange man above his head.


    Xu Zijin smiled, "What? You don''t know me?"


    When outsiders saw this scene, their eyeballs would drop in surprise.


    Talking to a child who is only more than ten days old, he can''t understand.


    From the perspective of outsiders, Xu Zijin at this moment is just like a person talking to himself.


    How could the cold and honorable Xu Zijin do such a thing?


    It was as if the previous understanding of him had quietly collapsed.


    "If you don''t know him, let''s get to know him today. I''m your father, do you understand?" Xu Zijin raised his eyebrows and met his son''s dark eyes.


    The little baby opened his mouth and spit bubbles, no matter what Xu Zijin''s expression was.


    "Little kid." Xu Zijin cursed with a smile.


    I don''t know how these three words offended that little doll.


    He was fine at first, but suddenly he opened his mouth and burst into tears.


    Xu Zijin was taken aback for a moment, and a look of embarrassment flashed across his handsome face. "why are you crying?"


    And it''s so blunt, will it be heard by Yan Yinuo downstairs?


    He hastily closed the door of the study.


    Xu Zijin tried his best to coax and leave, but he didn''t see his son stop.


    He was crying so hard that he suddenly understood Yan Yinuo''s feeling when he was at a loss for his son.


    Fortunately, there are others here who are good at taking care of children.


    When the Filipino maid heard the movement, she quickly came up and knocked lightly on the door.


    "Sir, Miss Yan is awake, she is looking for a child."


    Her face was full of tension, and she lowered her voice to remind.


    Xu Zijin''s face darkened slightly, "Is she coming up?"


    "Come out of the room, give me the child first."


    How did the medicine last for so long? She didn''t even wake up for an hour?


    Xu Zijin cursed and handed the child to the Filipino maid.


    She turned around, carried the child and went downstairs.


    When I reached the stairs, I saw Yan Yinuo.


    She looked at her defensively and vigilantly: "When did you take the child out?"


    Yan Yinuo frowned, and when he saw his son, his eyes melted a little.


    She fell asleep just like that, not even knowing that the child was taken away.


    How tired are you?


    The Filipino maid was a little guilty, and hurried down the stairs and handed the child to Yan Yinuo.


    Yan Yinuo took it, but looked upstairs through the Filipino maid. "Hello, what are you going to do with the child on it?"


    There was no answer to this question.


    The Filipino maid gestured for her to go back to her room.


    Yan Yinuo frowned, looking at the stairs behind her.


    Always feel that there is something wrong.


    But she didn''t point it out, hugged the child tightly, turned and walked back.


    The Filipino maid was busy in the room for a while before leaving.


    "Just now, did you go to see someone else?" Yan Yinuo lowered his head and asked the child in his arms.


    The previous behavior of this Filipino maid was very abnormal. She behaved well. What was she doing upstairs with the child in her arms?


    The more I think about it, the more doubts I have in my heart.


    After the child fell asleep, Yan Yinuo put on his coat and cotton mop, and came out of the room carefully.


    In the dead of night, everyone else was asleep at the moment.


    She stood in the living room and looked up. Could there be someone in a certain room above?


    Yeah?


    Is it the mastermind behind the scenes?


    Yan Yinuo clenched her palms tightly and walked upstairs gently.


    The wooden floor made a soft sound with her footsteps.


    Her heart was beating uncontrollably, and she wanted to see who the person behind this was, who could actually do such a crazy thing.


    Yan Yinuo walked up to the stairs, and realized that he didn''t have any self-defense weapons, so he frowned immediately.


    She folded back and took a fruit knife from the kitchen.

 Chapter 1187

    Yan Yinuo held the fruit knife in his hand and carefully looked at the room upstairs.


    Where will that person be?


    What is his purpose in coming today?


    To make sure that the heart his daughter needed was intact?


    As soon as this thought came out, Yan Yinuo felt a deep anger.


    She pushed open a certain door, walked in with a serious face, searched around, but found no one.


    "Not here?" Yan Yinuo withdrew and looked at other rooms.


    Two or three in a row, all with the same result, and I didn''t see that one person.


    Finally, come to the only study room.


    "I know you''re here, come out!" With a low growl, Yan Yinuo slammed the door open.


    In the huge study room, there are a lot of books in it. There is a white cup on the table. The coffee in it is warm, and the heat has not completely dissipated.


    Walking to the table and testing it with his hands, Yan Yinuo''s mouth slowly smiled.


    Sure enough, here, that person.


    Perhaps hiding in a corner? Or maybe, just left?


    She believed more in the former.


    "Since you''re here, why hide?" She looked around and her voice was cold and piercing.


    Anyway, she is not a match for the person behind the scenes, so why hide?


    In the empty room, her voice was particularly ethereal.


    But Yan Yinuo waited for a few minutes, but no one came out.


    Angry in her heart, she swept the cup of coffee vigorously, "Hiding so tightly, are you afraid that I will go to the police after knowing your true face?"


    With a "clang", the cup fell with a sound, and the coffee-colored liquid inside spilled onto the table, wet, along the table, and then onto the large leather chair.


    Yan Yinuo didn''t realize it, and searched back and forth in the study, trying to find the figure of that person.


    "Let me see, where can you hide!" She roared angrily, pushing aside the heavy curtains, but there was no figure behind her as she expected.


    Yan Yinuo threw down the curtain angrily, and turned his gaze to the black bookshelf, there might be someone hiding behind it.


    She turned around and walked towards the bookshelf step by step.


    The sound of heavy footsteps was exceptionally clear in the middle of the night, as if stepping on someone''s heart, heavy and dull.


    Yan Yinuo''s footsteps stopped, and she saw a black hem about two bookshelves away.


    Slowly, a smile appeared on her face.


    Sure enough... someone.


    He thought it could be hidden here?


    Suddenly, she rushed over with big strides, just about to see the true face of that person.


    "Wow..." Downstairs, a sharp cry suddenly pierced Yan Yinuo''s eardrum.


    She paused, turned her head vigorously, and looked in the direction of the door.


    The crying of a child is so piercing.


    "Baby..." Yan Yinuo froze, and suddenly ran out of the door.


    She had just walked to the stairs, and there was a man in black clothes and sunglasses in the living room, carrying a basket in his hand, and the cry of the child came from there.


    "What are you going to do?" Yan Yinuo held the stairs with his hand and asked the person downstairs loudly.


    Although the outside was covered with a gray cloth, the child''s cries could not be concealed.


    The visitor turned his head and glanced at Yan Yinuo, then quickly withdrew his gaze, carried the child in his hand, and walked directly towards the door.


    "Stop, stop!" Yan Yinuo was furious and flustered.


    what''s going on? All right, why do you want to do it at this time?


    Don''t they have to wait until the full three months?


    She ran down the stairs, and the man had reached the gate without any hindrance.


    Yan Yinuo watched in surprise and fear, and she chased him out. "Give me back the child, robber, give me back!"


    That was her child, and she was taken away without any preparation.


    There was a black car outside. The man opened the door and put the basket inside.


    Yan Yinuo stood still in front of him, stretched out his hand, and blocked the way of the car.


    "Stop it for me. If you want to leave today, just pass over my corpse!" Yan Yinuo''s voice was trembling, but he didn''t dare to let go, and looked in the direction of the child in the car.


    Such a heart-piercing cry, could it be that the baby also sensed that he was in danger?


    The man sat in the driver''s seat and slowly took off his sunglasses. It was a face that Yan Yinuo had never seen before.


    He curled his lips into a smile, but the next moment, the car quickly reversed.


    Yan Yinuo opened her eyes wide, and wanted to rush over, but in vain.


    Taking advantage of this gap, the other party slammed the steering wheel, and the car ran away from the side.


    "Ah... stop, stop for me!" Yan Yinuo cried loudly and chased him out with his legs.


    Two legs, how can it be an opponent with four wheels?


    After running for a short time, the car turned in front of her and disappeared.


    Yan Yinuo was shocked and frightened, did the little girl''s condition worsen? Do you want to have surgery now?


    No, she can''t, that''s her son, is he being used alive by them?


    This thought occupied all of her mind.


    At this time, two people came out of the villa.


    "Miss Yan, please stay." Yan Yinuo turned a deaf ear and wanted to continue chasing, but his hand was suddenly pulled hard.


    "Let me go!" Yan Yinuo struggled violently, she could not fail to hear the voice of the demon doctor.


    Her strength was not that person''s match, and she was forcefully dragged back into the room by him.


    "What are you doing? Don''t touch me!" Yan Yinuo was frightened and kicked over.


    The doctor quickly moved away and looked at her coldly with his hands folded. "It''s nothing if you found out."


    "Where did you take the child? You bastards, you will have retribution." Yan Yinuo yelled vigorously, tears welling in his eyes.


    She thought that the pain when giving birth was called heart-piercing.


    But now, it is even worse than then.


    "You don''t need to worry about these things. From today onwards, the child has nothing to do with you, Miss Yan." The doctor said indifferently.


    "No, you bandits, those are my children."


    "Miss Yan, you don''t like this child. We need this child. It can be said that what we have done has directly solved your worries. Moreover, you don''t have to be afraid, you didn''t give birth to him in vain..."


    With that said, the doctor took out a black box and walked straight to Yan Yinuo.


    Yan Yinuo gasped, the doctor smiled and opened the box.


    "Here is the remuneration you deserve. One million dollars, no more, no less." After he finished speaking, he handed over the box, and stacks of white bills were close at hand.


    Yan Yinuo breathed heavily, staring coldly at those hands and that person.


    "And starting today, you will also regain your freedom. You can stay in this house for a full month, or you can choose to leave immediately."

 Chapter 1188

    What he said was taken for granted, and it seemed that it was all for her own good and for her consideration.


    Yan Yinuo laughed angrily.


    She raised her hand and lightly touched the box.


    The doctor looked at her with a half-smile, as if he was sure that Yan Yinuo would take it.


    "However, Miss Yan, there are some things to remind. People outside think that you have passed away. If you want to find your former relatives, you have to find a reasonable reason to explain clearly, otherwise they will think you are fraudulent."


    Yan Yinuo bowed her head and did not answer, she took out a bundle of banknotes from the box.


    A thick stack, very heavy and very hand-feeling.


    "Thank you for telling me this." Yan Yinuo smiled slightly.


    Such a reaction surprised the doctor.


    He shook his head, but soon, his whole body froze.


    With a "snap", the stack of colorful banknotes was facing his face, and Yan Yinuo slammed it into his face forcefully.


    "What are you doing?" The doctor asked angrily with a sullen face. The embarrassment of being humiliated by others pleased Yan Yinuo.


    She sneered, "With this stinky money, is it omnipotent?"


    "Miss Yan, I advise you, don''t toast and refuse to drink fine wine. You have no ability or qualifications to fight against that family. If you are sensible, you can take this money and leave. I know that you used to be the Yan family. Missy, but isn''t the Yan family already bankrupt right now? So, this money can at least ensure that you have no worries about food and clothing for the rest of your life..."


    The doctor raised his neck, like a proud peacock, and didn''t bother to take another look at Yan Yinuo.


    It''s just that this arrogance will soon be impossible to maintain.


    Because suddenly there was a touch of coldness on his neck, chilly, reaching to the heart.


    The calmness and smile on the doctor''s face disappeared instantly, "You...what do you want to do?"


    It was a fruit knife with a cold light, directly touching his main artery, and with a little force, it could cut through the fragile skin.


    But now, the doctor''s voice revealed a trace of panic.


    "What do I want to do? What do you think?" Yan Yinuo asked without answering.


    The doctor was stiff all over, he shook his head, "Miss Yan, I advise you to calm down, I''m not the one who caused the trouble, I''m just a little doctor, even if you kill me, it''s useless."


    Yan Yinuo smiled when he heard this, and nodded as if in agreement. "I think so too, so you might as well give it a try and see if it works."


    As she spoke, she gently applied force with the knife, and blood was instantly seen on the doctor''s neck.


    A sharp pain caused the doctor to cry out.


    "Miss Yan, are you crazy? You are killing people and you have to pay the price!"


    "I know, so didn''t you also take my child away? Since he can''t live, then you can''t live either. Anyway, you are an accomplice and one of the culprits."


    The calmer Yan Yinuo''s voice was, the more frightened the doctor became.


    "Miss Yan, I really don''t know anything, don''t be impulsive." The doctor begged for mercy, because Yan Yinuo''s murder weapon was tightly pressed against his aorta, and he didn''t dare to act rashly.


    "Miss Yan!" The Filipino maid and another doctor came out and called out to her.


    Yan Yinuo''s hand trembled slightly, and the wound under his hand couldn''t help but go in another inch.


    "Ah..." Suddenly, the room was full of that person''s screams.


    "Don''t be so loud. If you scare me, knives don''t have eyes." Yan Yinuo raised his eyes to look at the two of them, and spoke softly.


    "Don''t be impulsive..."


    The doctor who spoke was Yan Yinuo''s most frequent contact on weekdays. Yan Yinuo hated this man to the bone, but he was able to get along peacefully with his companion.


    But at a time like this, even if the doctor came out to gain favor, it didn''t change anything.


    "Afraid that I will kill him? I really have the guts now."


    "Don''t you want to see your mother?" the doctor asked in a low voice.


    Yan Yinuo chuckled, "Anyway, it''s between my mother and my child, and I have to make a choice?"


    She is not willing to part with the mother, but also not part with the child.


    Especially these days when we get along day and night, no matter how much you pretend to resist in your bones, you can''t deceive your reluctance.


    Yan Yinuo now knows why a woman who gave birth to a child has such a big change.


    "Don''t think that threatening me with this reason can change his fate." Yan Yinuo stared coldly at the hostage in his hand, his tone full of hatred.


    It was him who brought himself here from the hospital.


    Today it was him who helped those people and stole his child away.


    No wonder she was led upstairs, so it was convenient for them to do things?


    "Miss Yan, have you really thought it through? Even if you kill him, the matter of the child being taken away cannot be reversed."


    "Oh, this is true. Then, just tell the whereabouts of the child, so that I can spare his death." Yan Yinuo sneered and looked up in the opposite direction.


    "This... sorry, we don''t know the whereabouts of the child."


    "Fool me? You don''t know, who else knows?" Yan Yinuo''s hand exerted force, and the doctor screamed again.


    "Do you want to talk? Oh, if he doesn''t say it, why don''t you tell me?" Yan Yinuo turned his gaze to the hostage in his hand and said to him.


    "If your answer is that you don''t know, then I will kill you immediately, and I will do what I say."


    The woman''s face was slightly pale, but she was surprisingly calm.


    The doctor rinsed and shivered, "Okay, I''ll take you there, don''t do anything."


    "If I saw the child, I would naturally not fight with you. If I hadn''t seen it, then today is the date of your death, understand? If you dare to fool me, I will deal with you first and bury my child with you. "


    Yan Yinuo is cold and cold on weekdays, but he has never had any conflicts with them.


    However, such a woman is suddenly determined to kill someone, this feeling is frightening.


    "Okay, I know, don''t get excited."


    Hearing this, Yan Yinuo strangled his neck and took a few steps back, ordering to the person opposite: "You, now, go drive, immediately."


    "what?"


    "Go! Do you still want his life?" Yan Yinuo blushed and roared.


    Hearing the words, the doctor felt unwilling, but was forced to walk out of the gate in the end.


    No one cares about the colorful banknotes on the ground.


    Yan Yinuo took the hostage to the back seat, the doctor was driving in front, and the Filipino maid didn''t follow.


    However, at this time, she is not needed anymore.


    "Where is that family, go now!" As soon as he got in the car, Yan Yinuo couldn''t wait to order.


    "You don''t need to ask him, I know too." The driver in front looked up at her in the mirror.


    Yan Yinuo''s expression turned cold again, huh, as expected.


    The car started quickly and galloped through the dark night.

 Chapter 1189

    In the villa, after Xu Zijin came out of the study, the building below was already empty, except for the mess all over the floor, announcing that there were people here a moment before.


    He frowned and found the Filipino maid, "What happened just now?"


    "The young master was taken away, and Miss Yan got angry and threatened the two doctors with a knife. She must be taken to find the young master."


    "What?" Xu Zijin''s expression sank, and a gloomy streak flashed across his cold eyes.


    Yan Yinuo has feelings for children, Xu Zijin naturally knows this.


    But, at this sudden moment, what do they want to do?


    Xu Zijin''s face was frozen, he grabbed the key and walked out of the house.


    While walking, while on the phone.


    But the call was not connected, and the other side hung up quickly.


    "Damn it!" Xu Zijin opened the car door and got up quickly.


    Soon, a text message came in on the phone, which was sent to him by the doctor.


    "Come to this place."


    Behind it is the name of an entertainment club, which is well-known locally.


    What the hell are they doing? Also, where did the child go?


    Xu Zijin''s heart was unstable, and his anger had long been ignited.


    After driving for more than half an hour, the car stopped in front of the gate of an entertainment club.


    There was a lot of people outside, it was the noisiest moment in the middle of the night.


    Yan Yinuo''s expression was a bit ugly, "What are you doing here? Are you sure you didn''t lead the wrong way?" She looked coldly at the driver in front, and her voice was surprisingly cold.


    The neon lights shone brightly on their car from the outside, and also flashed Yan Yinuo''s face.


    The flickering lights made her look uncertain.


    "Don''t worry, Ms. Yan, I didn''t come to the wrong place. After all, you still hold the fate of my little friend in your hands." The doctor curved his lips, but the smile did not see the end.


    Yan Yinuo chuckled, lowered his head, and pulled hard, the man in his hand had to raise his head and groan in pain.


    "What about you? Have something to say?"


    She didn''t believe the words of the driver alone.


    This person is more timid and afraid of death, so...


    "Yes, it''s here, there''s nothing wrong with it here." Doctor Guicai nodded, his expression was a little grim due to the severe pain.


    There was actually a little blood on his neck.


    "Where is the small door to go in?" Yan Yinuo asked.


    She wouldn''t be so stupid as to take a hostage, panic everyone inside, and call the police.


    Yan Yinuo is not afraid of calling the police.


    However, it shouldn''t be this time.


    "I know." The car circled around the club building again, and stopped in front of a seemingly inconspicuous small door.


    Yan Yinuo was in the car just now, and tore off the shoelaces on his feet, cut the man''s hands behind his back, tied the two shoelaces four or five times, and made sure they were tight, before they tied a dead knot.


    "Let''s go."


    In the next extremely tough battle, Yan Yinuo had to go all out.


    She is not a qualified mother, whether she knew the existence of the child in the early stages of pregnancy, or she showed dislike for the child in the middle of pregnancy, or she did not show much intimacy after the child was born.


    But now, she wants to do something for him.


    The stairs here are dark and there is no need for an elevator outside.


    They walked from the first floor to the eighth floor, only to hear the noise of people''s voices.


    "Which box is it? The child is really here? If you frame me, no one will leave!" Yan Yinuo condensedly shouted angrily.


    "Go up, the thirteenth floor."


    Yan Yinuo took a deep breath, it was all coming, she had no other choice but to continue going up.


    The thirteenth floor is the floor for VIPs, the boxes are huge, and there are not as many people as the ones below, let alone being so noisy.


    It doesn''t mean that there is no one here.


    As soon as he came out of the stairs, he met a waiter. Seeing Yan Yinuo''s actions, the blond woman screamed in fright.


    The driver quickly made a silence gesture, "We''re just joking, don''t be afraid."


    Such a scene, can it be said to be a joke? Yan Yinuo sneered coldly.


    The front turned sharply down, turned a corner and arrived at the destination box.


    The sound of melodious music came from the bed inside.


    Yan Yinuo''s whole body tensed up, and his body temperature began to rise.


    Come here to celebrate after taking her baby away? How many people are there? Can she bring the child out smoothly?


    "Open the door!" She was dazed, but it didn''t affect her actions.


    The driver took the lead and gave her a helpless look.


    Slowly push the closed door open.


    The slightly dim light was enough for her to see everything inside.


    There were four people inside, three men and one woman.


    "What is this for?" In the cold weather, the man who spoke was only wearing a short sleeve, and his exposed arms were covered with tattoos.


    After he finished speaking, he saw Yan Yinuo grabbing someone, and smiled immediately. "Little girl, what are you doing?"


    "Where''s my child?"


    For two hours, Yan Yinuo didn''t even drink a sip of water, and his voice was a little hoarse at the moment.


    "What child?" The other party smiled.


    "Don''t pretend, give me back the child you took away earlier." Yan Yinuo''s eyes burst out with deep hatred.


    Her gaze swept over the four people, and soon, she focused on the person who had come out of the villa earlier.


    It was he who snatched the child away.


    "What''s wrong with you? It''s embarrassing to be put into such a mess by a woman. It''s embarrassing to say it." The man glanced at Yan Yinuo, then moved away with disdain.


    Yan Yinuo lost control of his emotions and let go of the man holding the fruit knife.


    "Are you going to tell me or not! Where did you get my child?" As he spoke, he rushed over madly.


    Her actions startled the people behind her.


    "Hey, what are you doing?"


    Yan Yinuo put the fruit knife in front of his chest and acted defensively, "If you don''t hand over the child, I won''t be polite."


    "You''re polite? Do you think I''d be afraid of you as a woman?"


    They didn''t notice the insignificant fruit knife in her hand at all, they slowly reached into their trouser pockets, and the next moment, they took out a black pistol from it.


    "Let me see if your knife is faster or my gun is faster." The man chuckled and aimed his gun at Yan Yinuo.


    The first time someone pointed a gun at her, she didn''t even feel scared.


    Yan Yinuo laughed loudly, walked over, and suddenly reached out to block his gun hole. "Are you going to kill me? You stole my child, and you still want to kill me?"


    "Why not, to avoid future troubles, isn''t it? In this way, you won''t be followed behind every day to make trouble."


    With that said, he squeezed the wrench and loaded the bullet.


    Yan Yinuo''s pupils shrank slightly, and his face was fearless.


    Her eyes moved slightly, and inadvertently, she saw on the sofa behind the man, there was a basket that was the same as when he came out of the villa.


    Child... Yan Yinuo''s eyes showed surprise.

 Chapter 1190

    She seemed to have forgotten where she was and what she was suffering.


    Pushing away the man''s gun, he ran towards the child.


    Just as she was about to get the basket, another person rushed out and snatched the child away one step ahead of her.


    "What are you doing? Give me back the child!" Yan Yinuo''s movements froze, with an angry expression burning on his face.


    I don''t know if it was because the movement was too loud, or because I was startled by the sound.


    The sleeping child suddenly opened his mouth and howled loudly.


    Yan Yinuo''s heart tightened, and she suppressed her tears and looked at these people. "You want money, how much do you want, I will give it to you."


    Just ask for one, and the child will be returned to her.


    Yan Yinuo quickly made a decision, if she could get away with it, she would give the child away as quickly as possible.


    Rather than asking him to follow him up and down.


    Even at a young age, they suffer from these things.


    "I don''t need money, as long as you go out for me." The man gestured slightly to his companion, who immediately understood what he meant and walked towards Yan Yinuo.


    "I won''t go, give me the child!" Yan Yinuo roared, like an angry lion, making a heart-piercing roar.


    "Don''t toast, don''t eat fine wine." The man sneered, and with one force, knocked down the weapon in her hand.


    The fruit knife clanged and fell to the ground, making a sharp sound.


    The next moment, someone grabbed her shoulder fiercely, and a sharp stabbing pain paralyzed her whole body.


    "Just you, still want to save that child?"


    The humiliating words spit out from the man''s mouth, like turning into a sharp sword.


    "Self-righteous." Immediately afterwards, he directly lifted Yan Yinuo, and when he reached the door, he pushed her violently.


    "Give me back the child, give me back!" Yan Yinuo roared.


    But the box door in front of her was closed in front of her.


    She kept beating, and the people inside were indifferent, and could vaguely hear the crying of the child.


    Yan Yinuo''s heart was in a ball of coldness, and he slid down the door panel gently.


    "why do you treat me this way?"


    She leaned softly against the wall, and the crying of the child inside became louder and louder, crying so much that Yan Yinuo wanted to cry along with her.


    She braced herself and stood up.


    No, she gave up so much protection, what should she do at this time to change this situation?


    Yan Yinuo wiped away tears, turned around, and rushed forward anxiously.


    But before she took a few steps, the oncoming man severely choked her movements.


    The lights in the corridor were not bright or dark, just enough for her to see clearly that this man was none other than Xu Zijin whom she hated to the bone.


    Yan Yinuo seemed to have taken root, and her legs stuck to the original place. If the hatred in her eyes hadn''t exposed her true emotions, others would probably think it was a long-lost reunion that wept with joy.


    The corner of Xu Zijin''s mouth curled into an unknown arc, "Long time no see, Yan Yinuo."


    These words are long-lost and unfamiliar.


    Yan Yinuo saw that he didn''t answer, what is Xu Zijin doing here at this time? Why is he here?


    There are too many questions in my head, but I can''t ask them anyway.


    The expression on her face changed rapidly, tangled, worried, troubled, anxious.


    Xu Zijin''s deep eyes still fell on her. "What are you doing here?"


    He broke the silence and took the initiative to ask her.


    Yan Yinuo sneered when he heard this. "What does it have to do with you?"


    By the way, he was Xu Zijin, a man she hated to the bone.


    "It''s you, Xu Zijin..." Yan Yinuo paused slightly when he said this.


    She frowned slightly, looked at Xu Zijin''s tall figure, and then at the box not far behind.


    Originally, it was nothing.


    But at this moment, Yan Yinuo suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    Did I think too much, or did Xu Zijin really have any connection with the people in the box?


    "Xu Zijin, what are you doing here?" Yan Yinuo looked at him alertly.


    "Why did you happen to be here? Did you have a deal with someone?"


    The more I looked at it, the more something seemed wrong.


    Xu Zijin smiled. Under the light, the smile on his face was dazzling. "What are you implying? What is it called, who do I have a deal with here? Who is that person? Are you telling me?"


    It is not easy to get Xu Zijin out of his mouth.


    "you¡­¡­"


    "It''s you, who was declared dead half a year ago, and now suddenly appeared again. Yan Yinuo, what secrets are hidden in you?" Xu Zijin smiled slightly, and suddenly came over with his slender thighs, and forced Yan Yinuo to a corner inside.


    His face was stern, and there was no expression other than that almost mocking smile.


    He acted ignorant, as if the man who sneaked into her room in the middle of the night and took the child out was someone else entirely.


    When Yan Yinuo was questioned, her face slowly turned pale.


    Did she guess completely inaccurately? Facing such Xu Zijin, she was not sure.


    Xu Zijin raised her chin, "I''m still waiting for your answer, Yan Yinuo."


    Facing those dark eyes, Yan Yinuo suddenly came back to his senses.


    She was so frightened by being asked, why should Xu Zijin make her feel guilty?


    She pushed Xu Zijin away with her backhand, "What right do you have to intervene in my affairs? Xu Zijin, I have nothing to do with you, stay away from me."


    Yan Yinuo''s chest rose and fell unsteadily, she took a big gulp of air, and suddenly turned her head and rushed out.


    Xu Zijin grabbed her hand violently, and Yan Yinuo couldn''t move in an instant.


    "It doesn''t matter? Let me recall it for you, does it matter?" Xu Zijin smiled lightly, his slender fingers climbed up her cheeks, the temperature that made people tremble, strange yet familiar.


    "Xu Zijin, don''t be so shameless." Yan Yinuo waved his hand away violently.


    The child was still inside, she didn''t know what was going on, and instead wasted time here with Xu Zijin?


    "Don''t touch me, Xu Zijin, you''d better pretend you haven''t seen me."


    The child has nothing to do with him, and she will not tell him specifically.


    She broke free from Xu Zijin''s arms and ran out along the corridor.


    There was a man in black behind Xu Zijin, and he gently dropped two words to give instructions. "Follow her."


    "Yes, Mr. Xu."


    He looked back, and then continued to walk forward.


    Yan Yinuo ran a few steps, and then slowed down. She heard Xu Zijin''s order.


    She stopped completely, and turned her head to see the person who was following Xu Zijin, who became her little follower.


    And Xu Zijin was facing forward... Yan Yinuo''s pupils slowly widened, and he stopped in front of the box.


    "Xu Zijin..." After uttering these three words with difficulty, Yan Yinuo suddenly turned around and rushed over desperately.

 Chapter 1191

    His performance was too calm, fooled Yan Yinuo''s eyes, and made her overturn her guess.


    But now it seems that no matter what Xu Zijin''s purpose is, at least it has something to do with the child''s affairs.


    When the closed door opened, Xu Zijin hadn''t entered yet, Yan Yinuo was one step faster than him.


    He frowned, and met Yan Yinuo''s scarlet eyes.


    She raised her hand and slapped Xu Zijin hard in the face.


    But this slap did not hit, because Xu Zijin pinched his hand and blocked him halfway.


    "Xu Zijin, you shameless villain." Yan Yinuo''s red lips turned white from being bitten, and his whole body trembled violently, startled and angry.


    "You already knew, didn''t you? You already knew! Xu Zijin! You talk, you talk!"


    The people in the box were at a loss because of her sudden intrusion.


    Especially the doctor who was stabbed by Yan Yinuo, and the doctor who drove over.


    "You are all in the same group, what are you doing to snatch the child away so much?" Yan Yinuo''s eyes were clouded with tears.


    In it, how many things did Xu Zijin do?


    She didn''t want to guess the worst, but she couldn''t help it. Could it be Xu Zijin''s conspiracy from the beginning to the end?


    "Miss Yan, listen to me." The doctor couldn''t bear to watch, and wanted to explain in a low voice.


    "Shut up, I want to hear from Xu Zijin himself."


    Unexpectedly, Yan Yinuo didn''t accept the favor and interrupted him directly.


    She looked at Xu Zijin coldly, and spoke on her own without waiting for him to speak. "Actually, you knew it early on, right? You arranged for someone to make a play for me, which made me scared, and I had to give birth to the child in the end, didn''t you?"


    "Xu Zijin, you shocked me so much, you can do this kind of thing."


    "What about tonight? What''s the purpose of this? Don''t you waste your time? Since you want a child, just say so. If you take the child away secretly, I won''t notice anything. "


    Yes, Xu Zijin wants this child.


    But Yan Yinuo missed one point, he still wants her Yan Yinuo.


    "What? Why didn''t you speak? Is my guess correct? This is your intention? Xu Zijin, why are you silent?" Yan Yinuo laughed and yelled at him.


    The sharp voice was so harsh in the box at this moment.


    The adults didn''t feel anything, but the child in the basket, who had just been coaxed to stop crying, opened his throat and began to cry after Yan Yinuo yelled like this.


    The sound, compared with the previous one, is even worse.


    Yan Yinuo smiled, but instead of looking at the child, he looked straight at Xu Zijin.


    "Have you heard? You must be familiar with this child, right? Your son was born as you wished, and he is crying now."


    Xu Zijin raised his eyelids, his eyes fixed on Yan Yinuo''s face.


    "You don''t feel bad?"


    "With you as a father, how can I feel bad? I can''t feel bad either." Yan Yinuo laughed.


    The first half of her life was spent in the envy of everyone.


    She was born with a golden spoon in her mouth, and she has what she wants.


    But later, all the retribution and disasters followed one after another.


    It must be that God saw that she was living too well, and wanted to take back the preferential treatment for her.


    "Yan Yinuo, come back with me." Xu Zijin glanced over the child.


    Seeing this, the people around him immediately brought the basket over.


    Compared with the contempt towards Yan Yinuo just now, he respects Xu Zijin like two people.


    What else is there to say?


    They are Xu Zijin''s people, and they specially put on a big play for her, she really deserves it.


    Holding the basket with his hand, Xu Zijin lifted the gray curtain, revealing the child''s face, which was blushing from crying, with tears streaming down his face.


    Another person held the basket, and Xu Zijin immediately carried the child out.


    Yan Yinuo took a step back, his eyes hurt by this scene.


    "Now, tell me, do you care about this child?" Xu Zijin''s hand quickly grabbed her, and Yan Yinuo had nowhere to hide in an instant.


    "Yes, what you said earlier, I have deliberately planned to let you give birth to this child, what I said is true."


    She asked so many questions, one after another, but Xu Zijin never answered them directly.


    Yan Yinuo thought that Xu Zijin would not admit it, even though he did it.


    But he didn''t expect that at this moment, he admitted it, and it was all.


    "Xu Zijin, you are shameless." She said angrily.


    "Shameless? I don''t think so, but I just want a child. Life with others is life..."


    "At the very least, I want to choose a mother for my child that I still like."


    like? Hearing this word from his mouth suddenly, Yan Yinuo just found it ridiculous.


    Did he really like it?


    "Now, I have a child. You are pregnant and born in October. Where do you want to go?"


    "What do you mean?" Yan Yinuo''s face turned cold suddenly, and he asked through gritted teeth.


    "There is no special meaning..."


    "Xu Zijin, the greatest fulfillment I can do to you is to give you this child."


    He''s been thinking hard, isn''t he just wanting a child?


    Since his life is not in danger, it doesn''t matter if he gives it to him.


    Yan Yinuo''s back was pressed against the wall, and the crying of the child was like waves of magic sounds.


    She could not look at the child''s face at this moment, and tried her best to ignore his voice.


    After going around in a big circle, Xu Zijin used his means to take the child back, and Yan Yinuo had nothing to say.


    "You also said before that if you give birth to a child, I can regain my freedom."


    That ridiculous agreement was actually fulfilled by him in the end.


    In this way, Yan Yinuo only found it ironic.


    Well, the child was born, and she was desperate. Now, shouldn''t it be time to regain her freedom?


    Being locked in a cage-like house was almost her nightmare.


    Xu Zijin bowed her head, and the child cried heart-rendingly, but as a mother, she turned a blind eye to it.


    This made Xu Zijin very uncomfortable, want to leave?


    "That was an agreement made a year ago, Yan Yinuo, do you think it can still count?"


    Xu Zijin pushed the child into her arms forcefully, "Although this is my son, it is also yours. Now my son is crying, please comfort him first, and then come to bargain with me and raise conditions."


    Hugging the child abruptly, Yan Yinuo was startled at first, then let go of her hand, and the little child fell out of her hand.


    He was about to fall straight to the ground.


    Seeing this, everyone''s expressions changed drastically in fright, they shouted in unison to be careful, and even rushed over to catch the child.


    Xu Zijin''s face turned black, and he quickly caught the baby, "Yan Yinuo, are you crazy?"


    "If something happens to him, I will make you pay ten compensation."

 Chapter 1192

    Yan Yinuo was startled by Xu Zijin''s voice, and the child''s burst of crying woke her up.


    It was only then that she realized that she almost dropped the child to death in a single thought just now...


    Yan Yinuo''s face suddenly turned terribly pale. She was not careful, not on purpose.


    After all, no matter whether it was her child or not, she would not be so cruel as to kill a baby.


    And Xu Zijin''s threatening words made her feel even more ridiculous.


    ten? Is he dreaming?


    Facing Xu Zijin''s eyes full of anger, Yan Yinuo''s uneasiness was gradually erased.


    In the end the child was fine.


    She smiled slightly, "No, this is your son. From today on, it has nothing to do with me."


    After finishing speaking, Yan Yinuo turned around and left.


    With a straight back, without any hesitation in her steps, she walked towards the door.


    Now that Xiao Douding has found his father, this is the fate between him and Xu Zijin.


    Human interference could not stop their father and son, so she gave up and had no contact with them at all.


    "It has nothing to do with you?" These few words made Xu Zijin laugh back angrily.


    In particular, the rupture she showed stepped on Xu Zijin''s thunder point.


    With the momentum of thunder, he grabbed Yan Yinuo''s hand.


    She couldn''t dodge it, and was thrown against the wall by Xu Zijin, groaning in pain.


    Yan Yinuo was furious, "Xu Zijin, are you crazy? Let me go!"


    Her eyes were full of hatred, and these exposed emotions hurt Xu Zijin''s eyes.


    "You want to leave before you finish your sentence? Yan Yinuo, where else can you go now?"


    This question stopped Yan Yinuo.


    Before she could react, Xu Zijin glanced at the child in his arms, with no expression on his handsome face. "Now, my son lacks a mother, and you are the most suitable candidate."


    His voice awakened Yan Yinuo from his confusion.


    Mother?


    She suddenly looked at the little child, whose originally fair face was flushed from howling.


    Seeing his son crying, Xu Zijin was not in a hurry to coax him, but wasted his time talking to her with completely meaningless words.


    Yan Yinuo laughed angrily, the child''s mother? This role, she will never be rare.


    "Xu Zijin, you are dreaming." She sneered, then suddenly looked away, and pushed Xu Zijin hard.


    He was holding the child, he had some scruples, but was pushed away by Yan Yinuo.


    And Yan Yinuo, taking advantage of this gap, ran out quickly.


    That speed, as if he was followed by a flood beast, couldn''t avoid him.


    "How about asking someone to catch up?" Behind him, the ghost doctor said weakly.


    The blood on his neck had stopped, and the wound was still hurting hotly, and he looked very embarrassed.


    But at this time, he couldn''t control his situation anymore.


    Xu Zijin''s face was ashen, he withdrew his gaze, and looked at the others sullenly.


    "What''s going on today?"


    The cold voice revealed Xu Zijin''s anger at the moment.


    As soon as he spoke, the others dared not breathe out of the doctor, but in the end it was the doctor who spoke.


    When asked by Xu Zijin, his confidence became even weaker.


    "I''m thinking of doing the trick..." Let Xu Zijin come to save the beauty once and change Yan Yinuo''s opinion.


    This was a temporary decision made without authorization, and Xu Zijin was not informed.


    If the plan is successful, that''s all. The problem is that the current situation has been made worse by them.


    This is... miserable.


    "It''s good to be out of tricks. I don''t think you''re out of tricks, but making trouble on purpose?" Xu Zijin couldn''t breathe steadily, and asked back through gritted teeth.


    Yan Yinuo successfully ran away in anger. What else does he have besides the under-month-old son in his arms?


    "Sorry, I didn''t think of it..." The doctor apologized lazily.


    Xu Zijin looked back fiercely, turned around and left.


    "Hey, I haven''t finished talking yet..."


    He turned a blind eye to the words behind him, wrapped the child in a thick coat, and walked out of the smoky entertainment club.


    When he got downstairs, Xu Zijin paused slightly.


    Before getting into the car, he said, "Go and follow Yan Yinuo, and report to me immediately if you do anything."


    The man in black behind him nodded quickly.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Yan Yinuo was penniless, and walked for a long time on the cold street, groping his way back to his own neighborhood according to the impression in his memory.


    It was early morning, and it was foggy outside, and the sky was dark, just like Yan Yinuo''s mood at the moment.


    The child was given to Xu Zijin as he wished, and he successfully escaped from that nightmare place and regained his freedom.


    She thought that she would be relieved and relieved.


    But at this moment, I realized that my heart was even heavier.


    I miss my kids a little bit...


    "Yan Yinuo, are you crazy? You are definitely crazy. Remember, that is Xu Zijin''s child and has nothing to do with you. In the future, don''t think of him again, absolutely not."


    In her heart, she hinted to herself over and over again.


    After entering, she realized that she had neither a key nor a mobile phone.


    Yan Yinuo borrowed a mobile phone from someone and called her mother.


    Did not get through, shut down.


    She sighed and hung up the phone.


    When she turned around, she found that there was a man behind him, and it belonged to Xu Zijin!


    Yan Yinuo''s expression suddenly changed, when did this person follow behind him? She didn''t notice anything?


    "Why are you following me? Go away!" She was furious and roared without image.


    The man lowered his head slightly, "Miss Yan, I can find you a locksmith to open the door."


    "I don''t need it, get out of here, or I won''t be polite."


    Yan Yinuo refused Xu Zijin''s kindness.


    She doesn''t need it, it''s not rare!


    "If not, you probably won''t be able to go in, Miss Yan."


    "It has nothing to do with you, are you going?" Yan Yinuo was furious.


    Seeing her burning with anger, the man had no choice but to back away.


    Yan Yinuo''s face was tense, his breathing changed, and he leaned softly against the wall.


    The man''s words echoed in her mind, unable to enter? what does he mean? Mother is not there?


    With a bang, the neighbor next door suddenly opened the door and was about to go out.


    Seeing Yan Yinuo''s appearance, the other party was a little surprised.


    The two met face to face, but were not familiar with each other.


    The young man nodded towards her, but Yan Yinuo suddenly stopped him. "Hi, can you make a call for me?"


    The other party looked at her in surprise, then smiled. "certainly."


    Yan Yinuo pointed to the door and said that he wanted someone to unlock it, and asked him if he could do anything.


    "Unlock, I can open this, if you don''t mind, I''ll help you directly."


    Yan Yinuo was surprised, and then smiled gratefully. "That would be great, thank you."

 Chapter 1193

    It took about five minutes for the man to open the anti-theft door of her house.


    Inside, it has been empty for a long time, and there is no smell of human habitation. The sofa and other furniture are covered with white cloth.


    Yan Yinuo looked at the things inside in a daze, is her mother really not there? Besides, it''s been a long time since you left? where did she go


    A series of questions disturbed Yan Yinuo.


    She didn''t come back to herself until John behind her made a sound.


    "Well, my mother is out, please sit down, there is nothing else at home, I can only drink plain water..." Yan Yinuo''s face was full of embarrassment.


    When he opened the lock just now, she chatted with him for a few words before knowing each other''s names.


    John smiled, showing his white teeth. "It''s okay, you pack up first, I''m going out for a run, we''ll talk next time."


    "Well, thank you for today''s business."


    "We''re all neighbors and friends, so you''re welcome."


    Yan Yinuo nodded and watched him leave before gently closing the door.


    There was no one in the house, and there was already a thin layer of dust on the white cloth, which showed that my mother had been away for a long time.


    Yan Yinuo felt uneasy, where did her mother go?


    She fetched a basin of water and began to tidy up the house. Just halfway there, there was a knock on the door.


    When he opened the door, it was John, carrying a breakfast. His face was very red and he was sweating a little because he had just finished running.


    "Hi." John greeted with a hearty smile.


    "I just bought it from an earlier shop, and saw that you looked very bad, Yinuo, you''d better take a rest first." He pointed to Yan Yinuo''s face and said with concern.


    The care given by this friend I met on the first day made Yan Yinuo feel a little warmth in his heart.


    "Thanks John, I''m fine."


    "You''re welcome, we''re all neighbors. You should eat something first and have a good rest." John put down his breakfast and retreated from her home.


    Yan Yinuo looked at the breakfast in a daze.


    She was a little hungry, so she walked over and picked up the milk.


    Tired physically and mentally, Yan Yinuo fell asleep on the sofa after having breakfast.


    This sleep is three hours.


    Yan Yinuo, who was sleeping, was so cold that she hugged her hands tightly, but was awakened by a deafening knock on the door.


    She opened her eyes in a daze and looked at the time on the wall. It was already ten o''clock.


    "Ah, why did I sleep for so long?" Yan Yinuo sat up suddenly, regretful.


    "Bang bang bang" knocking on the door continued, she just noticed.


    John again? Yan Yinuo got up and walked over suspiciously.


    But this time, she guessed wrong.


    It''s not John, but the unexpected Xu Zijin.


    As soon as he opened the door and saw Xu Zijin, Yan Yinuo''s smile immediately collapsed, and he closed the door forcefully with his backhand.


    Xu Zijin''s leg stretched in immediately, but she swung it vigorously with the doorknob, causing Xu Zijin to gasp in pain.


    "Yan Yinuo!" He growled, staring at her through the gap.


    Yan Yinuo''s expression remained unchanged, "Xu Zijin, don''t even think about coming in, just go away."


    She didn''t expect that Xu Zijin had the nerve to come to her.


    Xu Zijin smiled coldly, pulled out a hand, and pushed the door panel hard. The situation was reversed in an instant, and Xu Zijin pushed open the door that she was pressing against.


    Yan Yinuo is a woman who is completely powerless to compete with him.


    "Xu Zijin, are you shameless? What are you doing here? Get out of here." Yan Yinuo was angry and anxious, and pushed Xu Zijin directly.


    He was holding a tightly wrapped little guy in his arms, and there was a weak cry like a kitten coming from inside.


    "Try pushing me." Xu Zijin sneered, kicked the door, and it closed immediately.


    Yan Yinuo''s men couldn''t go, she was in a mess and her breathing was disordered.


    The muscles on Xu Zijin''s face were twitching. Compared with Yan Yinuo''s, his complexion was only worse than ugly.


    "What are you doing here? Xu Zijin, what else do you want?" Yan Yinuo roared.


    Did he have to torture her to death before giving up?


    "Are you deaf? Can''t hear the cry of the child?" Xu Zijin''s expression became more and more ugly, and he couldn''t help but stuff the baby into Yan Yinuo''s arms.


    "Since you left last night, he hasn''t stopped crying, didn''t you hear that his voice is hoarse?" Xu Zijin asked word by word.


    He watches Yan Yinuo coax and take care of the child through the screen every day, it seems that it is not difficult.


    But after Yan Yinuo left, this disobedient kid cried like something.


    No matter how coaxed she is, she doesn''t stop talking and doesn''t eat.


    Such a big man as Xu Zijin was crying so hard that he was helpless with a little baby, so he had no choice but to come to Yan Yinuo.


    Yan Yinuo hugged a hot potato, but didn''t dare to let go like yesterday. "So what? This is your responsibility, it has nothing to do with me. You take him away, Xu Zijin."


    With a cold face, she wanted to push the child back to him.


    If Xu Zijin is unwilling to accept, she has nothing to do with Xu Zijin.


    "Yan Yinuo, he has been hungry for more than ten hours. Are you sure you want to keep starving him? You can quarrel with me, but this is your son too. If you don''t want him to have an accident, you''d better..."


    "Don''t threaten me with these, I won''t be fooled. You won''t take it away, will you?" Yan Yinuo smiled angrily, opened the door directly, and walked out.


    Xu Zijin stared blankly at this scene, and when Yan Yinuo came back empty-handed, he realized what she had done.


    "Now, can I go?" Yan Yinuo stood at the door and asked expressionlessly.


    She put the child on the ground and used this action to show her determination.


    Xu Zijin''s face was livid, "Yan Yinuo, what a cruel mother."


    Yan Yinuo was indifferent to his words, and immediately wanted to close the door after Xu Zijin stepped out.


    But thinking of one thing, Yan Yinuo slowed down.


    Xu Zijin picked up the child on the ground with an extremely ugly expression on his face.


    "Wait, Xu Zijin, where''s my mother? What did you do to her?" Yan Yinuo rushed out the door and chased after him.


    She cared about Xu Lijing, but didn''t care about the child she gave birth to herself.


    Xu Zijin smiled coldly, turned around and looked at her indifferently, "Why should I tell you?"


    "You..." Yan Yinuo was furious, so he knew?


    "You want to know? If you have the ability to find out by yourself, but if you don''t, you can beg me the same way you treat the child today. Unless, you don''t want to know the whereabouts of your mother."


    After speaking, Xu Zijin pressed the elevator and left immediately.


    "Xu Zijin, you are shameless!"


    Yan Yinuo was so angry that this shameless man threatened her in such a way.


    The elevator door closed slowly, and Xu Zijin''s figure gradually disappeared.


    She turned around in a trance and turned back to the house, but unexpectedly saw John behind her.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to eavesdrop. I have something to go out."

 Chapter 1194

    Xu Zijin walked out of Yan Yinuo''s neighborhood silently with the child in his arms, and the crying like a kitten continued.


    He lowered his head sullenly, "Don''t cry, she doesn''t want you?"


    The father and son were walking on the deserted street, and they actually had the pity of being abandoned by others.


    Abandoned is a good word, weren''t they abandoned by that cruel woman?


    Xu Zijin sneered, she would rather have a strange man unlock her than his help? Yan Yinuo, you have the guts.


    Looking at his son again, he felt a sympathy for his fellow sufferers.


    "Let''s go, let''s go home."


    That woman kept silent if she had the ability, otherwise, he would have told Yan Yinuo to know the consequences of what he did today, and he would abuse her back as much as he abused them.


    On the way back, Xu Zijin called the Filipino maid named Maggie and asked her to come to the villa to take care of her son.


    Otherwise, relying on Xu Zijin alone, this hard-won son would probably have a miserable life.


    One big and one small, tossing all morning, already exhausted.


    Maggie was waiting for him in his villa, Xu Zijin''s car was parked outside, and he entered the door with a small crying bag, but was frightened by the old lady Xu who suddenly appeared here.


    "It''s a good thing to change to a Filipino maid, what the hell are you talking about that I can''t understand?" The old lady sat on the sofa peeling walnuts, chanting.


    Suddenly there was a small crying sound behind her, she was puzzled and turned around.


    "Who is crying?" The old lady patted her legs, but saw her son''s expression was stiff and he was holding a small object in his hand.


    "Zi Jin?"


    After a moment of surprise, Mrs. Xu got up and walked over.


    "Mom, when did you come?" And, still here? Xu Zijin asked in a stiff tone.


    Didn''t say hello, old lady, is this special?


    "I just came back. Your Aunt Xiao is celebrating her birthday tomorrow, and she wants me to attend." Otherwise, the old lady will definitely stay here.


    But, come back this time, I thought of my unfilial son again.


    I haven''t seen him for a few months, and I''m a little bit worried, so I ran over joyfully in the name of giving him a few boxes of special products.


    However, looking at it this way, something is wrong.


    "What are you holding?" the old lady asked suspiciously.


    Why does that sound sound like a baby crying?


    Xu Zijin pursed his lips, so, did the old lady inadvertently insert a willow into the shadow? This surprise attack found his son?


    "It''s nothing." Xu Zijin walked over with his long legs, but the old lady circled around him.


    "Ah, nonsense, this is obviously a child, how can it be nothing?" The old lady glared, she was talking nonsense with her eyes open!


    Xu Zijin hummed.


    "Hey, whose son is this? He''s crying. Are you hungry? Or thirsty?"


    The old lady was very curious. She looked at the little guy and found that the son was too tall for her to see.


    "My son." Xu Zijin replied three words without changing his face, then called Maggie out and handed the child to her.


    "Pfft..." The old lady couldn''t hold back and laughed.


    "Zi Jin, have you been fooled by the stimulation?"


    For a million-year-old bachelor like him, he still wants to have a son?


    It''s not that she, a mother, looks down on him, but that it''s really impossible, daydreaming is possible.


    "Mom, that''s the same sentence I asked you." Xu Zijin glanced at Mrs. Xu, watched Maggie carry the child into the room, and then went upstairs.


    "Hey, don''t leave in a hurry, you haven''t made it clear yet." The old lady called out from behind.


    "It''s my son, there''s nothing to say." Xu Zijin said, and his back quickly disappeared from the old lady''s sight.


    Hell, what possessed her son?


    The old lady was very worried, she was very well-behaved, how could she have a child?


    Thinking of the sound like a cat crying again, the old lady ran into the room where Maggie was.


    "Where''s the child? Let me take a look." The old lady looked around behind Maggie.


    Such a small child, that face is not as big as her palm.


    Poor see you.


    "How old is it? One month?" the old lady muttered, and Maggie couldn''t understand her anyway, so she could only smile back at her.


    "It''s all right, how do you bring back a child?"


    Looking at the room again, it was too late to tidy up. The child''s large bag of clothes, diapers, milk powder bottles, etc. were all casually placed beside him.


    This has a decent posture, but it doesn''t look like a joke.


    The old lady was stunned, "Do you really want to raise this little doll?"


    Seeing the little baby crying pitifully, the old lady couldn''t help trembling. Regardless of Maggie''s incomprehension of her own words, she reminded: "Take him well."


    Maggie was a good hand, coaxed him for a while, took out milk powder and fed him.


    The crying gradually subsided.


    The old lady stayed for a while, and seeing that the little baby stopped crying, she walked out of the room with great heart.


    She stomped upstairs again and went straight to her son''s room.


    Xu Zijin had been tossing all night and was exhausted. He had just taken a hot bath, changed into a set of clothes, and came out of the bathroom.


    The old lady was sitting on a chair in his room, looking like she was waiting for him.


    "Have you washed it? That''s just right. I have a question for you." Mrs. Xu closed the magazine with a snap and stood up.


    Without thinking about it, Xu Zijin knew what the old lady was going to ask.


    He took a towel casually, wiped his wet hair, and said, "Mom, that''s my son, don''t ask any more, I''m going to the company in a while, you can live wherever you like."


    Unfilial son, what kind of attitude is this? The old lady''s face darkened.


    "You haven''t said yet, how did your so-called son come here." Mrs. Xu asked angrily.


    She is full of questions now, but her son actually said that there is no need to ask, it was just a joke.


    "Of course it was born by his mother." Xu Zijin replied casually.


    "Xu Zijin, don''t bother talking about him, just tell me honestly, which orphanage did you adopt?"


    Mrs. Xu thought for a while before she felt that this was the most likely.


    However, he also disrespected them as parents so much that he hugged a child without even notifying them.


    For this, the old lady was very dissatisfied.


    Mrs. Xu''s words successfully turned Xu Zijin''s face into a black line. "no."


    "Hey, Zijin, don''t explain, and don''t cover up. Your father and I are not so old and stubborn, so we won''t be unable to accept it."


    Didn''t her only uncle also adopt a seven or eight-year-old child in the orphanage? Brother and sister are happy, and the old lady thinks there is nothing wrong with it.


    but...


    "Xiaoling''s matter is over, and today, I will not force you to do anything. You don''t like women, and there is no need to make such a sacrifice."

 Chapter 1195

    Taking a step back, Mrs. Xu said more clearly: "It''s best if you have children. If you don''t, the only son can inherit everything in the family."


    And added, "As long as you agree."


    Mrs. Xu was taught a lesson about Xiao Ling last time, and she felt that no matter what happened, she should not expect to be able to force Xu Zijin to do anything.


    As everyone knows, these profound and righteous words made Xu Zijin''s face even more ugly.


    "Mom, do you have a fever?"


    The smile on the old lady''s face was overwhelmed by Xu Zijin''s words.


    "You just have a fever."


    "I don''t like men. Also, this child was not picked up from an orphanage, so don''t make wild guesses."


    "Still covering it up? I believe you are a ghost. I think your brain has been stimulated so clearly."


    After the old lady finished speaking, she inevitably began to reflect on herself again.


    Could it be that this is the sequelae of last time?


    No, her son is such a tough person, he can be stimulated into a mental disorder by trivial matters?


    Xu Zijin stared, didn''t bother to pay attention to his mother, turned around and left.


    "Hey, you left again? Did you listen to my words?"


    The old lady chased from upstairs to downstairs, only to see her son walking faster and faster.


    She is not a flood beast, so why can''t she dodge in time?


    Unable to chase her back, and unable to listen to her words, Mrs. Xu was sad.


    Picking up the mobile phone, he called Xu Canyang, told him that his son was stimulated, and brought a child back from outside to raise him, and asked him what to do.


    Children are a big deal and cannot be neglected.


    After hearing this, Xu Canyang''s old face turned cold, "He can do whatever he likes."


    He completely let go of this son, anyway, he brought him back in his arms, his son, whatever he wants.


    "Oh, don''t you care about it? Well, I think your son is planning to die alone." The old lady''s face was filled with resentment.


    Thinking about it this way, it''s really pitiful.


    It''s okay to be young now, but when you get old later, you will know that your evening scene is miserable.


    The old lady was very melancholy for a moment, and suddenly said: "I guess, he is going to break our minds, indicating that he will never marry again in this life. Forget it, I have given up this idea, if it is really too much in the future Well, he might as well bring his boyfriend back and tell us to take a look, there are so many homosexuals nowadays, although we are relatively conservative, but..."


    The old lady still believed that Xu Zijin was an out-and-out comrade, but she didn''t want to say it.


    Although relatively conservative, as parents, they are also relatively open-minded.


    She is willing to... try to accept it.


    Xu Canyang rolled his eyes, "Nonsense."


    Throwing down the four words and hanging up the phone with a "snap", the old lady was very angry.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Yan Yinuo was worried about her mother''s safety, and after she settled down at home, she planned to go to Xu Lijing immediately.


    However, her body has not recovered yet, chasing those people that day has exhausted Yan Yinuo''s energy, and she became weaker after that.


    When I went out the next day after returning here, I fainted in the elevator.


    Fortunately, when John came back from the supermarket, he happened to see her before taking her back to his home.


    A few hours later, Yan Yinuo woke up and found herself in a strange room.


    She turned pale with fright, and realized with her dazed head that she seemed to have fainted earlier.


    Yan Yinuo quickly threw off the quilt on her body and got off the bed.


    Before leaving the room, he ran into John who came in unexpectedly.


    "John?" Yan Yinuo looked at him in disbelief.


    With a surprised expression on his face and a warm smile, John walked over and looked her up and down. "Are you awake? How do you feel? You were so worrying. You passed out in the elevator just now."


    If he hadn''t happened to go upstairs, he didn''t know when he would be discovered.


    This girl who is so delicate that people want to be cared for is really distressing.


    Yan Yinuo smiled bitterly, "Thank you, you helped me again, I don''t even know what to do."


    "Don''t say that, we are all friends, this is fate. By the way, you are very weak now, you should lie down and rest first. I made some borscht. If you don''t mind, drink some."


    "No, it''s already troublesome for you, thank you." Yan Yinuo declined, she owed John enough, and she was afraid of going on, and didn''t know how to pay it back.


    John scratched his head, "You''d better drink a bowl, it''s really dangerous that you are about to fall down at any time now."


    Yan Yinuo touched her cool face, what she looked like now, she didn''t look in the mirror the night before she went out, so she didn''t know the truth of John''s words.


    "Thank you then."


    Hearing this, John showed a happy smile and took out a bowl from the kitchen.


    "It''s the first time I''ve made it. Maybe it doesn''t taste that good. Don''t laugh." He followed the instructions on his phone while looking at his phone.


    Holding the warm bowl in your hand, the temperature is transmitted from your hand to your heart.


    Yan Yinuo''s eye sockets warmed slightly. When a person is vulnerable, it is always easy to be satisfied with a small thing.


    For example, this bowl of soup made her feel extremely warm.


    "Thank you John."


    "Try it." John looked at her encouragingly.


    The taste is neither good nor too bad, but Yan Yinuo drank a bowl to the bottom, and he was greatly satisfied physically and mentally.


    She was too impatient and neglected herself too much, so she gave the illness an opportunity to take advantage of this loophole.


    My mother is looking for her, but if she doesn''t defend herself well, she probably hasn''t found her yet, and she will fall down like today.


    This is what Yan Yinuo fears.


    "John, are you home tomorrow?" Yan Yinuo asked curiously as the chance of meeting him was quite high.


    John smiled, "My work can be done at home."


    Later, Yan Yinuo found out that John''s job is to write codes, so it doesn''t matter where he works.


    John put away the bowls and went to wash them again.


    When he came back, he seriously reminded Yan Yinuo that no matter what important things happened, he should take care of his health first.


    "You are in a very bad condition now. I suggest you either go to the hospital for an examination, or rest at home for a month. If there is really something urgent..."


    John paused for a moment, and then continued: "If you don''t mind, you can tell me, if you can help, it would be great."


    In fact, he didn''t mean to say this, because he was afraid that she would think that he had something for her, and he would appear eager for quick success.


    However, John really had this thought, so he seemed even more cautious.


    The first time he came into contact with an oriental girl, she was so delicate and fascinating that he was moved.


    Yan Yinuo bowed her head, revealing a delicate and fair neck.


    She didn''t know what to say about her mother, and she had troubled John enough now.


    "Okay, if necessary, I will ask, thank you John."

 Chapter 1196

    Yan Yinuo recuperated at home for two weeks, during which John visited her almost every day in the name of a friend.


    After a man shows interest in a woman, the changes in his eyes and movements can be clearly seen.


    The tenderness in his eyes was slightly revealed through the occasional eye contact with Yan Yinuo.


    Although the degree is not deep, Yan Yinuo, as a sensitive woman, naturally wouldn''t be unaware of this.


    In this regard, she is very helpless. In her current state, the thing that she has the least thought of is touching her feelings.


    But John didn''t say anything, and she couldn''t pierce this relationship. She could only pretend to be calm and keep a proper distance from John every time he came.


    "How do I see that you often have a computer recently?" John walked straight to Yan Yinuo, pointing to her computer and saying.


    "You are recuperating, so you should put down other things with peace of mind. Otherwise, you will get twice the result with half the effort."


    Yan Yinuo looked away from the computer screen, she pulled her red lips lightly, and shook her head in denial. "I''m fine, John."


    Starting from half a month''s money, she can be said to be really penniless, and she has no source of income.


    The eldest lady who used to have no worries about food and clothing had to find a way to change the status quo.


    She was lucky, and found a job as a translator through the Internet. After she sent her information and translation samples, they hired her as a part-time translator.


    Although the salary is not high, at least supporting her expenses is not a problem.


    "Yinuo, are all the girls there as strong as you?" John asked, looking straight at her with deep eyes.


    Want to be strong?


    Is she going to be strong like this?


    Yan Yinuo didn''t realize it at all, he had never seen what he looked like before, that was a completely protected delicate flower, who had never experienced anything.


    until¡­¡­


    "No, oriental girls are tough and beautiful. Only when you get in touch with them will you really feel the difference."


    For example, Song Weiyi.


    In fact, she didn''t have much contact with Song Wei, but this was the most authentic oriental girl she knew.


    She can only understand Song Weiyi from the most superficial aspects. She is beautiful and chases from home to abroad without fear of difficulties, which is similar to Yan Yinuo''s understanding.


    Yan Yinuo herself grew up abroad, so she is still different from local girls.


    John stood up and smiled, "I''ve already touched it." Isn''t she one of them?


    After working continuously for three hours, Yan Yinuo''s eyes were a little sour.


    It just so happened that she felt that her physical condition had improved a lot, so she put away the computer. "John, are you free at noon? Let''s have a meal together."


    During this time, John has provided a lot of help, and this meal cannot be spared.


    "Are you okay now?" John looked at her worriedly.


    Yan Yinuo stood up happily and nodded. "Of course, I haven''t been out for a long time, and today''s weather is just right."


    The winter sun was not strong, and the golden light hit his body, and Yan Yinuo, who was wearing a heavy overcoat, only felt warm.


    They went to an ordinary western restaurant. Yan Yinuo and John sat on both sides, facing each other.


    As everyone knows, the news here soon reached Xu Zijin''s ears.


    Xu Zijin, who was in the company, rubbed the pen in his hand and it was broken.


    The man''s vigorous face, as if he heard his wife cheating, was covered with a layer of frost.


    "Where''s the western restaurant?" Xu Zijin slowly threw the pen into the trash can.


    "It''s near the neighborhood where Miss Yan lives." Those who followed Yan Yinuo were all shocked by Xu Zijin''s reaction.


    Xu Zijin curled his lips coldly, "Go and clear the venue."


    "what?"


    "Do you have any objection to my words?" He raised his eyes, and the bottomless black eyes were full of flames.


    Yan Yinuo...


    "No...no, this subordinate will go now." The subordinate stammered in denial, and took advantage of this opportunity to quickly slip out.


    Xu Zijin stayed on the office chair for a few minutes, then stood up unhurriedly.


    He took out his cell phone and made a call. "No, you come back."


    The subordinate on the other side of the phone felt numb and didn''t dare to agree with any objection.


    When Xu Zijin appeared in this small restaurant, it caused a small commotion.


    After all, the noble aura on a man is incompatible with a small western restaurant.


    It happened to be meal time, many couples were eating, and the girls all showed amazing eyes.


    Among these people, Yan Yinuo was also included.


    It''s just that she was not surprised, but her face was stiff. What is Xu Zijin doing here?


    "Yinuo, what''s wrong with you?" Sensing her loss of focus, John called out in a low voice.


    Yan Yinuo shook her head and took a sip of milk, but for Xu Zijin who walked straight towards her from the door, the distance between them was getting closer.


    Yan Yinuo pretended to be calm, but was defeated by his arrival, and bit her teeth tightly. If Xu Zijin came to make trouble, she planned to pour the milk in her hand over.


    A faint scent of perfume, from far to near.


    When the tall figure passed by them, it seemed to pause for a second.


    The veins in Yan Yinuo''s hand clutching the cup bulged, as if the next moment Xu Zijin made any move, she would act accordingly.


    John looked up and saw the man he had seen at the door of Yan Yinuo''s house that day.


    He was a little surprised, but when Xu Zijin''s eyes met, he slowly showed a meaningful smile.


    John nodded, but the noble and extraordinary man turned a blind eye and walked past them.


    Yan Yinuo''s tense face only slightly relaxed after Xu Zijin walked over.


    But soon, she found herself happy too fast.


    Because Xu Zijin sat down next to her.


    To be precise, it was her back.


    There is a sofa back in the middle, that is, a back-to-back relationship.


    Yan Yinuo''s face was so ugly that Xu Zijin leisurely called the waiter and ordered food leisurely.


    "Yinuo, what are your plans next?" John was surprised for a moment before recovering.


    Obviously, they should know each other, but at this time, they pretended not to know each other, so John had no choice but to pretend that he didn''t know anything.


    Yan Yinuo shook his head indiscriminately, "Let''s take a look first, I''m not sure yet."


    Because of Xu Zijin''s arrival, her appetite for food and desire for conversation completely faded away.


    Based on what she knew about Xu Zijin, how could such a person come to eat in such a restaurant? As for what he was doing, Yan Yinuo sneered.


    Xu Zijin really didn''t give up.


    "That''s true. It''s about the future, so we have to plan it out."


    Xu Zijin''s hearing is very good, so he naturally heard the conversation next door, especially the admiration on the man''s face when he talked to Yan Yinuo, which he saw clearly when he passed by just now.

 Chapter 1197

    The exquisite western food in front of him did not give Xu Zijin any appetite.


    Instead, it was the movement of the man and woman next door that attracted his attention even more.


    The slender index finger tapped on the table lightly, as if hitting the heart of Yan Yinuo next door.


    She never knew that Xu Zijin was a big man who liked to stalk him.


    No, not pestering her, just disturbing her thoughts.


    Yan Yinuo put down the tableware in his hand, intending to end this unpleasant lunch early because of Xu Zijin''s appearance.


    Over there, a sweet girl suddenly came.


    A girl asked Xu Zijin in pure and fluent English that it was not convenient for her to sit across from him.


    Xu Zijin smiled slightly, "Please go ahead."


    The girl nodded happily, with a hint of fascination in her eyes, this man looked very familiar.


    "Sir, are you alone? I happen to be too. Is it an honor to invite you to have lunch with me?" The girl continued to chase after the victory.


    The girls here are bold and passionate.


    Such an affair, or love at first sight, probably happens in every place from time to time.


    The only difference is that this time, it happened at Xu Zijin''s place, and she was lucky enough to hear it.


    Yan Yinuo smiled slightly and looked at John, "Thank you for taking care of me during this lunch today, John."


    As soon as the words fell, Xu Zijin''s voice next to him followed closely behind.


    He pursed his lips, with a faint smile in his eyes. "Sorry, my son doesn''t like the smell of strangers."


    This seemingly ordinary sentence caused the smile on the girl''s face to crack instantly.


    The so-called not liking the smell of strangers, more precisely, is not liking the smell of strange women.


    Anyone can hear such a bright order to chase away guests.


    Yan Yinuo was not paying attention to the movement over there, but John shook his head quickly. "What are you talking about? It''s just an ordinary lunch."


    After he finished speaking, he got up directly and was about to pay the bill.


    How can you get a girl to pay for a meal together?


    "John..." Yan Yinuo wanted to stop him.


    But he was almost knocked down by a man approaching him. John''s face changed slightly, and he ran back immediately.


    "Are you okay, Yinuo? Why are you so careless?" He looked Yan Yinuo up and down, but his slightly angry eyes were on the man just now.


    The other party seemed unaware, and stood beside Xu Zijin with a serious tone. "Mr. Xu, there''s a call from the villa. The young master is in the hospital. I want you to hurry there."


    Yan Yinuo''s movements suddenly stopped, and his hand holding the sofa slightly exerted force.


    Xu Zijin asked coldly: "What''s the matter? It''s fine, why did you enter the hospital?"


    The assistant bowed his head, "The specific situation is still unclear."


    The man who was sitting next to him immediately got up, his face was stern, completely different from the expression he had when he came in.


    Xu Zijin, who was very close to each other, met Yan Yinuo just like that.


    She squatted slightly, the difference in height made Xu Zijin, who was standing, stop in disdain.


    Yan Yinuo stood up expressionlessly, John''s hand held hers, his face full of concern. "Feeling okay?"


    As he said that, his slightly displeased eyes fell on Assistant Xu Zijin again.


    Obviously, it was because he bumped into Yan Yinuo just now that he had some words.


    "I''m fine." Yan Yinuo shook his head, his gaze happened to pass over the corner of Xu Zijin''s lips, and the ridicule there had never stopped.


    The strange touch on his hand brought Yan Yinuo back to his senses.


    She withdrew her hand from John''s without moving.


    "Sir, I think you need to apologize." John looked at Xu Zijin''s assistant, but in fact, he looked more at Xu Zijin.


    He knew that this person was the spokesperson.


    Xu Zijin smiled meaningfully, and his heart was already overwhelmed with anger.


    What a couple of adulterers flirted with each other in front of him, they were looking for death.


    Xu Zijin''s assistant moved his lips. It was indeed his fault, especially when he bumped into Yan Yinuo, so he couldn''t be sloppy.


    Just as he was about to speak, Xu Zijin''s cold eyes suddenly shot over.


    Liangliang''s anger forced back all the assistant''s words. He gave a look, and as a person who has been with him for ten years, he also knew what it meant.


    Xu Zijin''s eyes flashed across Yan Yinuo''s face, and finally looked at John. "It was just a light bump. I don''t think my niece is so delicate."


    As soon as the words came out, everyone had different expressions.


    Yan Yinuo gritted her teeth tightly, niece? Xu Zijin, do you still have the face to say three words?


    But John was stunned, so they are relatives?


    "Should, I''m not so stingy, after all, it happened when human life was at stake." Xu Zijin raised the corners of his lips slightly, and looked at Yan Yinuo with a half-smile.


    Especially the four words that human life is at stake, he said it very slowly.


    Yan Yinuo''s expression became colder, acting? Don''t think that Xu Zijin is the only one who will.


    She curled her lips slightly, her calm and beautiful face was filled with a deep smile. "What my uncle said is that I naturally don''t pay attention to it. It''s about my little cousin, so naturally I can''t be careless."


    Little cousin...Xu Zijin''s face turned dark successfully.


    "Yan Yinuo, I hope you can always be so calm." Xu Zijin''s expression was cold and arrogant, and the roots of his teeth were being bitten by him.


    What a cousin.


    With a thin layer of anger on his stern face, he strode away.


    In the western restaurant, it seemed that with Xu Zijin''s departure, even the atmosphere was different, and there was a lot less oppression.


    He called Maggie, "What the hell is going on, little master?"


    It''s not an interesting joke for a baby who has just been full moon to enter the hospital.


    "The food that was fed keeps spitting out. From morning to now, the young master has not eaten anything."


    Xu Zijin''s complexion became even worse. Without his mother by his side, his son was crying a lot during this time.


    In the first half of the month, Mingming watched him become white, tender and fat like a white flour steamed bun.


    But in the second half of the month, I didn''t see much change in Xiaodouding, it was still a thin and weak mass.


    "Watching at the hospital, I''ll rush over there." Xu Zijin hung up the phone and squinted at the western restaurant which was getting farther and farther away.


    In the blink of an eye, Xu Zijin''s figure disappeared from sight.


    Yan Yinuo insisted on this meal and paid the bill by himself. In the end, John had no choice but to agree.


    "John, I have something to do this afternoon, so go back first." Yan Yinuo said to John with a smile.


    Yan Yinuo wanted to find Xu Lijing.


    Word of her death had already spread, so it was inappropriate to make a big fuss about finding someone.


    In fact, after walking for half an afternoon, Yan Yinuo was at a loss, because he didn''t know where to start, and there was no news from his mother.


    Are you back home? Or, something went wrong?


    She thought of Xu Zijin, who told herself so swearingly at the beginning, then he must know the whereabouts of his mother, what''s more, his mother''s disappearance is inextricably linked to Xu Zijin.

 Chapter 1198

    In the hospital, Xu Zijin waited for a long time.


    Pediatricians came and went, most of them were husbands and wives with their children. When they came to his place, the father was alone and guarded outside, with the assistant and the servant Maggie as his only companions.


    Xu Zijin hated that woman who wanted to eat with other men but didn''t want to see her son.


    The child''s preliminary diagnosis results came out soon.


    It''s not a big problem. Indigestion and food accumulation seem simple, but they can''t be easily ignored. The doctor asked the child to stay in the hospital for a few days for further examination.


    Xu Zijin nodded without saying a word, "You arrange these things, I want my son to recover as quickly as possible."


    Looking at that listless little face again, Xu Zijin frowned and took the little bean sprouts into his hand.


    Now, only this son can melt the frost on Xu Zijin''s face.


    "You go through the hospitalization procedures, and the company''s urgent documents, let the secretary send them here." Xu Zijin ordered his assistant, and walked away with his son in his arms.


    On the opposite side of the inpatient building, Xu Zijin walked into the elevator and lightly pressed the number key.


    A few seconds later, with a ding, the elevator door slowly opened, and the light from outside seeped in, exposing Xu Zijin''s face holding the child in full view.


    Wearing high-end clothing, with a handsome face and an extraordinary imposing manner, holding a little doll in his arms, he seems to be out of tune with Xu Zijin''s character.


    He stepped out from inside, with straight and slender legs, just about to move forward.


    Suddenly stopped.


    His way was blocked by a woman, it was a familiar face, he had not seen him for several months, and he was much haggard.


    "Xu Zijin!" Xiaoling''s waist-length hair had been replaced with short hair, and he blurted out these three words with a strong hatred on his face.


    She didn''t expect that she would meet Xu Zijin in such a place.


    Xu Zijin raised his eyebrows, is it Ling Xiaoling?


    Xiao Ling is holding two children. Today, Mai De''s youngest daughter has a cold. She volunteered and expressed her willingness to take his daughter for injections. Mai De agreed.


    "So you''re here, Xu Zijin. I haven''t seen you for several months. Could it be that I don''t even recognize you?" Xiao Ling sneered.


    It was this man who was as handsome as a god in front of him, but he kicked her hard into hell.


    "How come? Ling Xiaoling, it seems that you have been doing well recently, congratulations." Xu Zijin smiled lightly, his tone was unclear.


    Have a good time? This is the biggest irony to Xiaoling.


    How many people besides her know the scars covered under the thick clothes?


    And all of this was bestowed by the devil, Mai De.


    Even the death of his ex-wife, Xiao Ling suspected that it was not a car accident at all, but may have been caused by his domestic violence.


    "You must be very proud now, right? You made my family so miserable, you made me into what I am now, Xu Zijin..." While speaking, he noticed the child in his arms.


    Why is Xu Zijin holding a child?


    Whose child is it?


    Xiao Ling watched vigilantly and defensively, and wanted to walk over, but was coldly separated by Xu Zijin.


    "I''ve never been proud of a woman, and as for you Ling Xiaoling, you have no interest in making me proud." Xu Zijin seemed to hear some joke, and his mocking expression became more obvious.


    A woman, a woman who designed him viciously, he didn''t even want to look at it.


    "I don''t believe your nonsense, Xu Zijin, don''t be complacent, I will make you repay ten times the torture I have suffered." Xiaoling yelled in the hospital where people were coming and going.


    Xu Zijin sneered, repay? Ling Xiaoling can''t protect himself now, and still want him to pay back?


    "When you can escape from Mai De, tell me to pay back."


    His voice was neither high nor low, but the meaning revealed in his words made Xiao Ling''s eyes widen suddenly.


    Maid? Does he know Maid?


    "Xu Zijin, what did you do?" Xiao Ling trembled violently.


    She thought that all this was just a coincidence, but it couldn''t be Mai De who was also arranged by Xu Zijin?


    Xu Zijin raised his eyebrows, his cold and hard lines melted a lot. He is a handsome man, but when he was with her, the frost on his face never melted, and he was completely unapproachable.


    "What can I do?" Xu Zijin asked without answering.


    Xiao Ling shook his head vigorously, muttering something. "Xu Zijin, it was you, you did it, you set up such a big trap to frame my mother, it was you."


    She had no idea that even this was written by Xu Zijin.


    And the already strong hatred surged out with the momentum of a volcanic eruption.


    Xu Zijin raised his thin lips slightly, "It can only be said that it is a small trap, but you treat him as a life-saving straw, who is to blame?"


    His telling the truth made the muscles on Xiao Ling''s face twitch non-stop, he admitted, Xu Zijin admitted that it was really him who did it.


    "Xu Zijin, why did you hurt me like this?" She roared angrily, completely losing her mind, and rushed towards Xu Zijin.


    But before Xiao Ling touched Xu Zijin''s clothes, he was stopped by Xu Zijin''s assistant.


    "Hit you? The ability to fight back is good along with the temper. Ling Xiaoling, this is just the beginning. If you don''t have a long memory, then let me let you experience what it means to be unable to live or die."


    Xu Zijin''s face was so heavy that he could almost drop ink, and his cold black eyes burst out with a strong anger.


    Xiao Ling''s words stepped on his sore spot, and the one who is least qualified to be wronged is Ling Xiaoling in front of him.


    "You...you..." Xiao Ling''s breath was unsteady, and he couldn''t even utter a complete sentence.


    But Xu Zijin left with the frightened child in his arms.


    Xiao Ling trembled all over, and began to curse.


    "Xu Zijin, you''re going to die, I won''t let you go." Xiao Ling yelled heart-piercingly, but the man didn''t stop for a while.


    A few verbal curses did not have any lethal effect on Xu Zijin.


    She gritted her teeth hard, bit her lips, and swore that Xu Zijin would pay the price.


    It wasn''t until the little girl next to her called her auntie in a low voice that Xiaoling''s loss of control finally restrained herself.


    "Auntie, don''t be angry..."


    Xiao Ling subconsciously touched his empty stomach, if the child was still there, it should have been born.


    She glanced at the two children sharply, "Don''t tell your father what happened today."


    Xu Zijin came out of the building, his expression darkened, "Did Mai De be tamed by Ling Xiaoling in such a short period of time?"


    The assistant was at a loss, but Xu Zijin ignored his confusion.


    After Xiao Ling took Mai De''s child for an examination, he returned to that nightmarish place.


    At night, she pretended to cater to Mai De, between the beds, she kept seeking Mai De''s favor, and finally got the qualification to go out every day as she wished.

 Chapter 1199

    Yan Yinuo sought Xu Lijing to no avail, and sat in a daze under the bus stop sign.


    There are only two options before him, one is to find Xu Zijin, he definitely knows where his mother is.


    Second, just like today, relying on my own strength to continue searching, it may go on like this for ten days or a month, and I may not be able to find my mother.


    But going to Xu Zijin meant bowing to him and begging him.


    Just think about what excessive conditions Xu Zijin will put forward at that time.


    Get up and go forward.


    On a piece of waste newspaper on the ground, a line of bean-sized words caught Yan Yinuo''s attention.


    "There is another disturbance in the Xu family, and Xu Zijin will not take pity on his fianc¨¦e who has a miscarriage. Instead, he will deal with the old man instead."


    Because Xu Zijin''s photo occupies a large position, Yan Yinuo noticed this waste newspaper.


    And the above content is shocking.


    Xiao Ling picked up the old newspapers on the ground, looked at the date, and found that several months had passed.


    Scanning the text of the newspaper at a glance, Yan Yinuo became more frightened the more he read it.


    These are all true?


    Xu Zijin is so cruel, so to the Ling family?


    What happened in those months?


    There were many questions in my heart, but I couldn''t solve them.


    After offending Xu Zijin, she thought her end would be miserable, but compared with the Ling family, it was still a lot lighter.


    Xu Zijin became ruthless, just like the devil from hell, this is Yan Yinuo''s intuitive feeling.


    She folded the newspaper and threw it into the trash can, remembering that the young master was in the hospital that Assistant Xu Zijin had said at noon.


    Is little bean sprouts sick and hospitalized?


    It''s not that she doesn''t have feelings, she just hides her feelings so that they won''t notice.


    If Xu Zijin sensed her thoughts and used this as her bargaining chip, he would not hesitate to use it.


    She knew this man very well.


    It was already dark, if not, she planned to go to the prison to visit Yan Lin, maybe she could get some information from him.


    Of course, this possibility is slim.


    Hospital.


    Little Bean Sprout was in low spirits, with wet eyes and a listless look on his face, which made people feel distressed.


    Xu Zijin didn''t expect that Yan Yinuo didn''t even come to visit secretly. Could it be that in her heart, this son, apart from her birth, didn''t care about his life anymore?


    That''s right, Yan Yinuo is having a deep affection with that man named John at the moment, how can he think of this child he doesn''t want?


    Xu Zijin hooked his lips and smiled coldly.


    "Bean sprouts, is your mother in a bad way?" He lowered his head and asked the son in his arms.


    Xu Zijin hasn''t figured out what name to give his son.


    Seeing that his son is thin and small, he is quite pitiful, so he simply calls him Little Bean Sprout every day.


    The little guy pursed his mouth, unable to understand what his father was saying.


    "Tell me, how do you deal with her?"


    The door of the ward was closed, and Xu Zijin was happy to talk to his son. Of course, it was more like he was talking to Little Bean Sprouts alone.


    Yan Yinuo is the thorn in Xu Zijin''s heart, his obsession for more than ten years.


    He already knew that what he did was wrong, but he still didn''t give up.


    What is obsession? It was a kind of persistence and belief. If it wasn''t for his hard work in the past, where would the little bean sprouts come from?


    Especially after the bean sprouts were born, Xu Zijin''s desire to plunder Yan Yinuo became stronger than before.


    His son couldn''t grow up in an environment with only his father and no mother.


    "Simply, take that man for surgery."


    Yan Yinuo, he has his own way to clean up.


    But Xu Zijin wanted her to know that, except for him, any man she had an affair with would be implicated by her.


    Let''s see if she dares to get so close to other men.


    "Don''t worry, I will naturally snatch your mother back. When the time comes, I will make up for you." Xu Zijin curled his lips, and the little baby in his arms slowly fell asleep amidst his father''s chanting.


    On the weekend night, Yan Yinuo received a call from John''s mobile phone.


    "Is this John''s friend, please? Something happened to him, can you come over?"


    John? Yan Yinuo was suspicious, "What happened to him?"


    Is John going out today? She thought he was at home all the time.


    But today, it is true that he never came to knock on the door.


    "You''ll know when you come." After reporting the address, the phone was hung up quickly.


    Yan Yinuo listened to the beeping in his ears in a daze, and it took a long time to come back to his senses.


    She went to John''s door and knocked on his door. "John, are you in there? If you hear it, call back."


    After knocking for a while, there was no movement inside.


    Yan Yinuo guessed that he was really not at home.


    The person on the phone said that something happened to him... She frowned, as if the situation was not very good, otherwise it wouldn''t be like this.


    But that''s a bar... Yan Yinuo bit her lip, it was a mess, a place she didn''t like very much.


    Are you going to take that risk for John?


    After thinking about it, Yan Yinuo finally made the decision to go to the bar.


    After all, when she fainted in the elevator, it was John who brought her back. This favor cannot be settled with just a lunch.


    And the noisy bar is not as serious and scary as Yan Yinuo imagined.


    As for John, nothing happened.


    It''s just that after he got together with his friends, he shared his troubles, and after they listened, they came up with some ghostly ideas for him.


    Call Yan Yinuo and tell her that something happened to John. When Yan Yinuo comes over, he will confess his love with flowers and roses to win the beauty''s heart.


    With alcohol on his mind, John became more courageous, and under the coaxing of his friends, he even acquiesced that they did this.


    Although they haven''t known each other for a long time, he is sure that he likes her.


    "She will come in a while, you must do as we say." The buddies repeatedly urged.


    "I know, I know, I''m going to the bathroom, you wait for me to come back."


    Yinuo is about to arrive, he is in a mess right now and needs to be tidied up.


    Thinking about it this way, I''m still a little nervous, after all, I haven''t confessed to a girl so seriously.


    After John tidied up in the bathroom, he found that there was a commotion outside, and his friends were also involved.


    "What''s going on? What''s going on?" John asked loudly as he squeezed into the crowd.


    "The kid is on my territory, dare to touch my people? Tired of work?" A ferocious man was holding a broken glass bottle and violently threw John away.


    John was shocked. After asking, he found out that his companion accidentally bumped into a woman just now, and that woman immediately slandered him. That''s why the accident happened.


    "Everyone, this is definitely a misunderstanding. If you have anything to say, please say it." Seeing that Yan Yinuo was coming, this matter happened at this critical moment, and it must be resolved quickly.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Recommend the domineering pet article of good gay friend Han Chuxiao, who accidentally fell asleep with his cousin-in-law, and was entangled by his cousin-in-law, accompanied by the story of Tang and Song abuse of scum, please read [Quan Shao¡¯s Private Pet: Wife, Good Evening] ¡¿

 Chapter 1200

    When Xu Zijin arrived, this scene happened to happen.


    Under the blurred light, the handsome face whose expression could not be seen clearly exuded a faint smile.


    "You can get into trouble without me taking action?" The man found a seat and sat down not too far away.


    John and his group are really lucky.


    Xu Zijin looked happy and asked the bartender for a glass of whiskey.


    Things did not ease because of John''s intervention.


    The blond girl insisted that she was John''s friend, and she touched her dick when she passed by just now.


    And it''s hard to die, this foreign girl''s boyfriend is the boss of this group of people.


    As a boyfriend, his girlfriend was groped in public, which made the boss feel very annoyed, so he grabbed John''s friend and threw his fist at him.


    Seeing this, John knew something was wrong, and quickly grabbed the boss'' fist. "It''s definitely a misunderstanding, sir."


    "Are you still coming here, kid? Do you want me to beat you up first?" The boss''s complexion was stinky, and the ink-colored tattoo extending from his neck showed that he was a gangster.


    It is different from ordinary people like John.


    Although there are four in John''s group, there are as many as ten on the other side.


    If you really want to do it, the consequences can be imagined.


    "If my friend really did it, then an apology is justified. But the situation is unclear now, and just because of the large number of you, we have to suffer such a dull loss. I absolutely don''t accept this point." John Negotiate calmly.


    "Reason with me? Who do you think you are? Either call your friend over and apologize to my girlfriend on your knees, or just beat me up." The boss laughed and proposed The request is too much to bear to look directly at.


    John gritted his teeth, it was unreasonable.


    As for his friend, he rushed out a long time ago with an ugly expression on his face. "You''re dreaming! That stinky bitch rubbed against her when she passed by, and now it''s me touching her breasts? That monster''s face made her feel disgusted, and she touched her breasts full of saline?"


    The boss''s girlfriend, **** is indeed majestic and magnificent, and she is unbelievably tall.


    Therefore, when outsiders saw it, they felt that the breasts must be fake.


    Unexpectedly, such a straightforward sentence made the face of the boss''s girlfriend suddenly change. "Nonsense, do you dare to do it or not? It''s up to me? It''s embarrassing, my dear. If you don''t let these little ruffians suffer a little bit today, I will break up with you!"


    Any woman who wants to make a fuss, as long as she wants to, can make it difficult for her to survive.


    For example, when the woman said this, the boss became furious, and punched John''s friend without saying a word.


    A chaotic battle broke out immediately, and the two sides fought together, scaring everyone in the bar.


    When Yan Yinuo arrived, the fight was already in full swing.


    It''s not like she hasn''t seen such a scene before, but this time, it feels extraordinarily terrifying.


    Because Yan Yinuo''s hope fell through.


    Maybe it was just a joke, she thought, John was fine.


    But the reality is that John was also in the middle of the fight, and they were quickly caught by each other, with their faces and bodies slapped.


    "The boy is so arrogant, it is so easy to apologize, but I have to use my fist to solve it, do you regret it?"


    John''s face was cold, ignoring the boss''s words.


    "Are you very angry? Bring them here and make them all kneel down." The boss took his girlfriend and sat on the sofa.


    Yan Yinuo saw that John''s face was colored, and he was somewhat worried.


    Taking a deep breath, she pushed through the crowd and walked in.


    She didn''t know that Xu Zijin, who was sitting at the bar, had seen her since she just entered the door.


    Xu Zijin kept staring at Yan Yinuo, his undisguised gaze was completely exposed in the darkness.


    But she didn''t notice it at all, she just looked in that John''s direction.


    Xu Zijin smiled coldly, Yan Yinuo also came today, this scene is even more interesting.


    He got off the high chair, his breath was cold, and he walked slowly towards them.


    Just when those people brought John and the others in front of the boss, and were about to kick them over and force them to kneel down, Yan Yinuo yelled loudly.


    "Wait!"


    The crisp girls spread out among the crowd.


    No one knows who has such courage to stop at this time.


    Yan Yinuo walked out step by step, her fair face exposed to the light.


    Until her face was completely exposed, the slender figure and the incompatible dress here made the boss''s eyes shine.


    A little beauty.


    Men are instinctively predatory towards beautiful women.


    Not to mention, it was a girl from the mysterious East.


    "Who is this friend?" The boss squinted at Yan Yinuo.


    John was stiff all over. How could he not hear this voice?


    Turning his head, he saw Yan Yinuo, John''s face turned pale, and he whispered: "Yinuo..."


    This scene was seen by her, and John only felt embarrassed.


    Originally, he was planning to give her a surprise confession, but he didn''t expect that it would end up like this.


    "Are you okay?" Yan Yinuo asked in a low voice.


    No wonder the phone said it was dangerous, and it really was.


    "I''m fine, you shouldn''t be here, sorry." John didn''t know what to say.


    If he had known this would happen, he would never have agreed to his friend''s proposal.


    He felt very guilty for not being able to confess and putting her in danger.


    "It''s okay, it''s already here."


    Yan Yinuo turned his eyes away and looked at the boss coldly. "I''m John''s friend, what''s the situation?"


    "What do you think is the situation?" The boss asked without answering.


    Yan Yinuo was caught up in the question, and was about to answer, John stopped her: "Yinuo, what happened today was an accident, we can handle it ourselves, you go back first."


    In such a situation, she must not be involved, otherwise it will be even more dangerous.


    "Hey, it''s already here, why are you in a hurry to leave?" The boss grabbed Yan Yinuo''s hand, for fear that she would really leave.


    Yan Yinuo frowned, and withdrew his hand, "How can you let them go?"


    "Are you going to stand up for these people? Let women stand up for men, are they still men? It''s really sad!" The boss said with a contemptuous expression.


    John was furious and wanted to break free from the confinement, "Shut up and don''t touch her, something is coming at me!"


    But his actions annoyed the other party, kicking him hard on the knee.


    John knelt down on one knee involuntarily, and let out a painful muffled sound.


    "Enough!" Yan Yinuo interrupted those people who wanted to make more progress.

 Chapter 1201

    "How did you let them go?" His eyes turned to the boss again.


    The blond girl seemed to be aware of Yan Yinuo''s influence on her boyfriend, so she forced her way over, bossing John and the others to kneel down and apologize to herself.


    "You can apologize, but you can''t kneel." Yan Yinuo''s face turned cold, and he directly refused her request.


    Such a humiliating move, these people also have the nerve to make this request?


    "Yinuo, don''t argue with these people. They are the troubles for us." John''s mouth was bleeding, the injury on his face was bruised, and he looked extremely embarrassed.


    "Shut up." The blond girl glared, and the people below immediately punched John.


    Yan Yinuo''s heart is far less calm than his face.


    But she didn''t say anything to John, just looked at the woman coldly.


    "I only have this request." The blond woman raised her chin proudly.


    Yan Yinuo smiled, "I apologize for them."


    She came here today, so she naturally didn''t intend to leave empty-handed.


    It''s no good for anyone to get entangled any longer.


    "Yinuo, don''t!"


    Yan Yinuo turned a blind eye to John''s cry.


    There are all kinds of wine on the table.


    She took a deep breath, bent over, picked up an empty glass, and filled herself.


    "I drank this glass of wine, and you let them go. Today was a misunderstanding, and I don''t think you want to spoil the fun."


    What Yan Yinuo held in his hand was the strongest wine on the wine table.


    As a socialite, Yan Yinuo still had this wink.


    However, in the conflict between the two of them, who is right and who is wrong is no longer important.


    The actual situation now is that John and the others are at a disadvantage, and these people, with a large number of people, are just looking for trouble.


    This dumb loss, they are determined.


    "Hey, little beauty, there are actually other ways..." The boss was about to speak when his girlfriend stopped him.


    The blond foreign girl directly opened a new bottle of wine, and the one in Yan Yinuo''s hand was taken away.


    "Since you insist and the boss speaks for you, then get rid of this bottle." She smiled maliciously.


    And Yan Yinuo looked straight at the bottle of wine, not a glass, but a bottle.


    "Why? Don''t you dare? If that''s the case, then..."


    "I''ll drink!" Yan Yinuo interrupted her.


    Everyone was shocked, and John kept twisting and telling her not to drink.


    "However, after I finish drinking, you must let them go immediately." Yan Yinuo demanded indifferently.


    She didn''t know how attractive the capable aura she exuded at the moment was.


    The blond foreign girl looked at her boyfriend without turning her eyes, knowing that if she continued to entangle with this matter, her boyfriend might become someone else''s, she immediately nodded in agreement.


    Xu Zijin stood by, watching coldly.


    For that man named John, he was willing to drink a whole bottle of whiskey.


    Is it because you love this man to death?


    A raging anger was burning in my heart, how long had the two of them known each other?


    It was these jealousy and anger that burned Xu Zijin''s reason.


    He didn''t stop them, and watched Yan Yinuo pick up the bottle, raised his head, and poured a bottle of whiskey down his throat.


    The light slowly brightened, and Yan Yinuo''s fair face slowly turned red as the spirits in his stomach were swallowed.


    "Okay!" The audience cheered after enjoying the show.


    The pungent smell of wine was pungent and choking, Yan Yinuo gulped down the dates, and a transparent liquid gushed out from the corner of her mouth and flowed down her neck.


    This scene made people''s hearts heat up.


    After half a bottle, my stomach is full and swollen, more, like a fire burning, spicy.


    Yan Yinuo''s gaze had already begun to slowly become cloudy.


    His face was astonishingly red, but he was still holding the wine bottle tightly in his hand.


    "What are you doing? Hurry up and finish your drink, do you still miss your friend leaving?" The blond foreign girl asked loudly with a sneer.


    Yan Yinuo was stunned for a moment, and when he heard this voice suddenly, his reason slowly returned to normal.


    Ignoring her burning stomach, she gritted her teeth, picked up the wine bottle, and took a few gulps into her stomach.


    A burning sensation, transferred from the stomach to the throat.


    After taking a few sips, Yan Yinuo retched several times.


    Tears flowed out, salty, pouring into the mouth.


    "Yi promise!" John''s cry was heart-piercing.


    She wiped away her tears, feeling dizzy to continue.


    With a huge force, he suddenly pinched her wrist and gently pulled Yan Yinuo...


    She fell to the side and fell into a warm embrace.


    Those big, powerful hands hugged her waist with their backhands, locking the woman in her arms firmly.


    "Who is it? Let me go..." Yan Yinuo''s voice was blurred, but he wanted to push away the person who appeared suddenly.


    However, she couldn''t struggle, the hand on her waist was tightly wrapped like a vine.


    "Who the hell is..." When she spoke, a strong smell of alcohol came out of her mouth.


    Xu Zijin''s frown became tighter and tighter, and he looked at the people around him one by one.


    Finally, he looked at the blond woman who offered to let Yan Yinuo drink.


    That inhumanly cold gaze made the blond girl take a few steps back, with a frightened expression on her face.


    Xu Zijin raised his hand and gently pinched Yan Yinuo''s chin, making her look up at him.


    "Who am I?" Xu Zijin asked expressionlessly.


    Earlier, he made up his mind to let this woman suffer a lot.


    But after seeing her pitiful appearance, she felt reluctant after all, so she walked over.


    Yan Yinuo is Xu Zijin''s robbery, he can''t hide from it, and he can''t escape.


    Only, choose to face reality.


    The person in front of him turned into several figures, swaying left and right all the time.


    Yan Yinuo shook his head with a dazed gaze, "No... I don''t know."


    do not know? These three words angered Xu Zijin.


    The severity of his injury made Yan Yinuo gasp in pain, but the man pressed him again. "Who am I, you say again?"


    Dare to say that he doesn''t know each other, he has the heart to tear Yan Yinuo.


    Under Xu Zijin''s coercion, the cloudy eyes finally came into focus.


    Yan Yinuo shook for a while, and the several figures in his eyes finally merged into one.


    Why do you look so much like Xu Zijin?


    "Xu Zijin?" Yan Yinuo asked suspiciously, tilting his head.


    After finally recognizing him, Xu Zijin''s indifferent expression improved slightly.


    "Stand up for a man, Yan Yinuo, you are capable." He spoke in English without hesitation, and these words reached John''s ears.


    His face turned pale suddenly, and he clenched his teeth, but he couldn''t refute Xu Zijin''s words.


    "What are you talking about? It''s so spicy..." Yan Yinuo''s stomach felt extremely uncomfortable, with a bitter look on his face.

 Chapter 1202

    Xu Zijin held her in his arms. This scene made the blonde woman jealous.


    "I haven''t finished it yet!" She pointed at the bottle of whiskey that was half over, with that look, she asked Yan Yinuo to continue drinking.


    Xu Zijin smiled coldly, and dared to ask Yan Yinuo to drink in front of him?


    The man''s stern face, without any hesitation...


    Of course, it''s not for Yan Yinuo, but he hugged the woman horizontally, turned around and walked out.


    This reversal made everyone unable to recover.


    what''s going on?


    "Hey, stop!" The blond foreign girl was furious. Seeing this, the younger brothers quickly blocked Xu Zijin''s way.


    He raised his eyebrows, ignored the woman writhing in his arms, and asked coldly, "What else do you want to do?"


    "Who are you? This will take her away, so these people don''t want to run away!" She pointed at John and sneered, the threat was self-evident.


    Threatening Xu Zijin with John''s safety? As if he heard a joke, his cold eyes flashed past the blonde woman.


    "Then don''t let them escape, what does it have to do with me?" Xu Zijin asked back.


    The people here gasped when they heard this, it was different from what they expected...


    Xu Zijin glanced at John, and he did not ignore the guilt on his face.


    John didn''t think much about it, but he knew that this was Yan Yinuo''s uncle, and he would definitely not harm her.


    It is also a good thing to be taken away by Xu Zijin at this time.


    "If you like, you can be more aggressive, and I welcome you at any time." Xu Zijin smiled lightly, and the sudden smile dazzled everyone''s eyes.


    When they reacted, Xu Zijin had already walked out with the man in his arms.


    A passage was made in the crowd for Xu Zijin and Yan Yinuo to pass through.


    Yan Yinuo was drunk, and as time passed, his drunkenness became stronger and stronger.


    Half a bottle of whiskey is a terrible thing for a person who doesn''t drink often.


    Otherwise, based on her aversion to Xu Zijin, when she recognized Xu Zijin, she wouldn''t be able to live in peace with him.


    But fortunately, Yan Yinuo, who was drunk, just closed his eyes and did not go crazy.


    The chaotic bar atmosphere was quickly left behind by them.


    There was a hotel next to it, Xu Zijin walked towards the hotel gate with the woman in his arms without saying a word.


    Yan Yinuo''s head was heavy, and after being put on the bed by Xu Zijin, he stumbled up again.


    But ignoring that it was a bed, she stepped on the ground and fell to the ground with a "bang", making a dull sound.


    Just as Xu Zijin entered the bathroom, he heard the sound outside, and turned back without saying a word.


    Yan Yinuo moaned on the ground, causing black lines to appear on the forehead of the stern man.


    "Yan Yinuo, what did you do?" He walked over and hugged Yan Yinuo.


    She covered her forehead and moaned softly. "It hurts...it hurts."


    I can still feel the pain, it seems that I am not so completely drunk.


    Xu Zijin pulled her hand away from her forehead. Just now, Yan Yinuo''s head was down and hit the floor, and the skin in front of the door was scratched.


    "What are you doing up?" Xu Zijin was furious, but this woman was so drunk.


    And the reason was to drink for a man.


    He smiled coldly, like revenge, and pressed on Yan Yinuo''s wound.


    Subconsciously, she gasped.


    "Drink if you don''t know how to drink? Half a bottle of whiskey? Yan Yinuo, are you tired of working?" If she was more sober now, he would probably be able to strike harder.


    This damn woman.


    "Bathroom...wash...toilet." Yan Yinuo put his hand on his lower abdomen and muttered something.


    And now, Xu Zijin knew what she was going to do.


    It''s no use venting your temper on a drunk.


    With a sullen face, he carried Yan Yinuo into the bathroom and put him on the toilet.


    Of course, Yan Yinuo couldn''t answer this question at the moment.


    Even when she was sober, Yan Yinuo''s answer would definitely not be the one Xu Zijin wanted to hear.


    Seeing that someone was going to be full, Xu Zijin bent over to close it.


    At this moment, the drunken woman covered her mouth...


    Xu Zijin didn''t notice, causing Yan Yinuo to "vomit", and with a "crash", all the dirty things Yan Yinuo spit out landed on Xu Zijin''s clothes.


    In an instant, Xu Zijin''s whole body tensed up.


    The sound of water running in the bathroom stopped, leaving only the sound of Yan Yinuo, and the strong smell of wine and sour.


    Xu Zijin''s breathing changed, and his fingers trembled slightly.


    He is restraining himself, lest he raise his hand and strangle this woman Yan Yinuo to death!

 Chapter 1203

    When Yan Yinuo''s voice stopped, Xu Zijin''s custom-made suit was completely scrapped.


    On top, the sticky things are simply horrible.


    "Yan Yinuo!" Xu Zijin gritted his teeth.


    Never before has he wanted to strangle this woman to death like today.


    But the instigator, after finishing this good deed, continued to sleep again.


    When Xu Zijin saw this, he was thinking about eating her.


    Still able to sleep?


    Drinking and drinking, if he didn''t show up tonight, the one serving her at this moment is another man who has a bad intention for her, and John may even take the opportunity to do something good.


    And this is something that Xu Zijin cannot tolerate.


    Just because she had a meal with John, his reaction was so big, let alone any further progress with John.


    He sneered, as the price of drinking and throwing up all over him, it seemed too unreasonable for Yan Yinuo to sleep in such a pitiful way.


    Lowering his head, his eyes fell on the full tub of water in the bathtub.


    The next moment, with a "plop", Yan Yinuo was thrown into the bathtub.


    Yan Yinuo, who had her eyes closed tightly, opened them suddenly, waving her limbs and shouting. "Ah... help, don''t drown me, save me."


    It''s loud, especially in an empty bathroom.


    Besides, it looks funny.


    "Yan Yinuo!" Xu Zijin didn''t know how to react.


    This is a bathtub, save a ghost''s life? Also, Yan Yinuo is very good at swimming!


    "Help, there are... some water ghosts want to eat me."


    Yan Yinuo''s foot accidentally kicked off the thing plugged in the water outlet, and his foot was gently sucked there, so there was such a sentence just now.


    Xu Zijin "..."


    What the hell.


    "Help...help...the water ghost is here." Yan Yinuo frantically tried to get up, but Xu Zijin held him back.


    "Stop messing around and take a shower."


    Xu Zijin''s temper had long since been annoyed by her ridiculous movements.


    Complaints with a woman who was so drunk that she was unconscious had no effect other than pissing herself off.


    "There are water monsters, they want to eat...eat me." Yan Yinuo''s expression was blurred, but the pitiful look on his face was obvious.


    Since she became an adult, Xu Zijin hadn''t seen the word pitiful on Yan Yinuo''s face for ten years.


    At this moment, such an expression is particularly attractive.


    Not only that, she also tugged on Xu Zijin''s clothes, and the dependence revealed here miraculously soothed the man''s anger.


    He looked at Yan Yinuo''s face for a few seconds, and then bowed his head when she howled again.


    Yan Yinuo''s foot was stepping on the water outlet, no wonder the reaction was so strong.


    "There are no water monsters and water ghosts."


    "Yes, it''s biting my foot, it hurts." Yan Yinuo whimpered, but did not shed tears.


    "Are you afraid?" Xu Zijin raised his eyebrows.


    He thought that this woman really thought she was invincible.


    On a big night, a woman dared to go to the bar and drink half a bottle of whiskey.


    "I''m afraid... I''m afraid." Yan Yinuo sobbed, and buried himself in his arms.


    Xu Zijin''s lips couldn''t help but twitched.


    Although it was Yan Yinuo''s experience completely different from usual due to being drunk, and even after waking up, she would probably completely forget about it after drinking the fragments, but this kind of small intimacy still made the man uncontrollably elated.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''ll protect you." He carried Yan Yinuo out, and the stains on her body accidentally rubbed onto her clothes.


    Xu Zijin grabbed her with one hand and took off his coat with the other.


    "Who are you?" Yan Yinuo asked in a daze.


    I don''t remember again... Xu Zijin''s smile froze, and his big hand suddenly lifted her eyelids forcefully.


    "See for yourself, who am I?" Xu Zijin demanded sullenly.


    "Father!" Yan Yinuo looked at it for a while, smirked, and suddenly called out loudly.


    Xu Zijin wanted to vomit blood immediately, so he raised his hand and tapped her on the head. "Yan Yinuo, shut up."


    "Well, it hurts, mom, you hit me." Yan Yinuo howled hypocritically, and Xu Zijin''s face darkened even more.


    Is he being a father and a mother at the same time?


    Is Yan Yinuo blind?


    Throwing away Yan Yinuo, Xu Zijin turned around and wanted to leave.


    Don''t go down any further, and be directly pissed off by this woman.


    Clinker, Yan Yinuo grabbed his hand and did not move. "Mom, where are you going?"


    "Shut up, I''m not your mother!" Xu Zijin gritted his teeth.


    In terms of ability, only Yan Yinuo can make him completely lose his mind with anger.


    "It''s mom, I want to drink milk." Yan Yinuo continued to speak, but couldn''t help hiccupping again.


    A thick alcohol, with a sour smell, hits the face.


    Xu Zijin collapsed, "Yan Yinuo, go back to the bathtub and take a bath."


    He threw Yan Yinuo back, and the woman continued to splash in the water.


    Seeing this, Xu Zijin took off her remaining clothes. After all, a drunk, don''t expect her to complete the task of taking a bath by herself.


    In an instant, Yan Yinuo''s few clothes that were left in the first place were all taken off, and the visual impact of white flowers came over his face.


    It''s not that he has never seen Yan Yinuo''s body.


    But it has been more than a year since the last time.


    The strong light hit her body, and the silky skin was soaked in the water. His whole body tensed up instantly, and his lips were tightly pressed together, which couldn''t hide the fact that his Adam''s apple was rolling all the time.


    Xu Zijin has always felt that a drunk woman is the most unappetizing.


    Dirty all over, unclear brain, confused speech... Anyway, if you want to pick out shortcomings, you can pick out a whole bunch of them.


    But he probably hasn''t had a woman for too long at the moment, so seeing Yan Yinuo like this now, he feels a lot of pain all over his body.


    Especially under the lower abdomen, it was scorching hot.


    Well, what is he? Hungry?


    This word made Xu Zijin''s face turn blue and white instantly.


    If Yan Yinuo was sober at this moment, Xu Zijin would definitely fuck her in this small bathtub.


    But now... he gasped, gasped.


    Xu Zijin, don''t be so stupid.


    Thinking of this, Xu Zijin cheered up, restrained himself, and gave Yan Yinuo a brief wash.


    But Yan Yinuo didn''t rinse his mouth, which caused...


    A few seconds later, Xu Zijin let go of her, got up to take a glass of water, and poured it into her mouth. "Hurry up and rinse your mouth!"


    Yan Yinuo let out a cry, and under Xu Zijin''s force, spit out the water.

 Chapter 1204

    After Yan Yinuo took a bath, Xu Zijin''s clothes were all soaked.


    He carried Yan Yinuo out, threw him on the bed, went back to the bathroom by himself, and took a fighting shower.


    After coming out, Yan Yinuo, who had been making trouble for a long time, had already fallen asleep hugging the quilt, and curled up into a ball.


    There was only the sound of the heating in the room, whirring.


    Xu Zijin sat down on the bed, looked at her side face, his eyes were deep and did not move for a long time.


    He wanted to take this opportunity to do something.


    But now, seeing Yan Yinuo sleeping soundly, he no longer had this idea.


    He took out his mobile phone, called Maggie, and gave some instructions.


    After hanging up, Xu Zijin lifted the quilt and lay down.


    Probably because the opening of the quilt was a little too big, Yan Yinuo hugged her hand even tighter, and subconsciously leaned towards the heat source.


    She has a cold body, Xu Zijin looks cold, but his body is as warm as a stove.


    That is, Yan Yinuo unconsciously snuggled into Xu Zijin''s arms.


    This sudden movement of the woman made Xu Zijin''s cold heart sink slowly.


    If she was more compliant, he would give everything to satisfy Yan Yinuo''s wishes.


    This assumption seems simple, but it is actually as difficult as skyrocketing.


    Xu Zijin hugged her back, hugging her tightly like a vine.


    As if this could prove that this woman was his.


    As the night darkened, Xu Zijin slowly fell asleep.


    In the morning, the sound of the baby crying woke up Yan Yinuo who was sleeping.


    The eyelids trembled a few times, and he opened his sore eyes with force.


    The slab-colored ceiling above his head came into Yan Yinuo''s eyes.


    This is where?


    Yan Yinuo''s head was full of confusion, and the sound of a child crying once again attracted her attention.


    Next to her, a small baby was sleeping impressively.


    Yan Yinuo''s eyes were wide open, and he backed away in fright. This is, what''s going on?


    She looked around, and the gorgeous decoration of the presidential suite was exposed to her eyes.


    In the room, there were only her and the baby on the bed.


    Yan Yinuo''s face turned pale, and the clips before getting drunk last night returned to his brain one after another.


    After drinking the half bottle of whiskey, Yan Yinuo had no memory of the rest.


    this child...


    After making sure there was no one else in the room, Yan Yinuo leaned over.


    A skinny little baby, crying with his mouth open.


    As if to confirm her guess, the familiar face of the little baby came into Yan Yinuo''s sight.


    It''s... her son.


    Yan Yinuo froze, grabbing the bed sheet under her body with her hands.


    She got up from the bed in a hurry, Xu Zijin... Xu Zijin is here too?


    Boy, it''s definitely his handwriting.


    Jumping out of bed, my head was still a little dizzy.


    Suddenly feeling chilly all over, Yan Yinuo gave a chill.


    Lowering his head, his fair skin, with some red marks... was clearly exposed.


    Yan Yinuo''s face became even uglier, and he pulled a quilt to wrap himself up.


    Xu Zijin... What did he do to himself?


    His body kept shaking, and he took a deep breath.


    With all her strength, Yan Yinuo took her eyes away from the crying baby and rushed out of the door.


    In the living room, I met Xu Zijin unexpectedly.


    Her complexion suddenly became ugly.


    "Xu Zijin, why are you here?" Because of anger, Yan Yinuo''s voice changed a little.


    Xu Zijin had expected this scene.


    Once Yan Yinuo wakes up, she will definitely turn her face on and deny anyone.


    "I''m not here, who else are you thinking about? That wimp named John?" Xu Zijin smiled coldly, and the coffee in his hand was emitting smoke.


    "Shut up." Yan Yinuo was furious.


    "Do you think my words are ugly? Don''t even think about who saved you from the edge of alcoholism last night. Now the trick of turning your face and denying others is very clever, Yan Yinuo." Xu Zijin''s eyes burst out Get some starlight.


    It was a look of wanting to eat her, with a icy chill in it, and actually looked at Yan Yinuo timidly.


    Realizing that he had been bluffed by Xu Zijin, Yan Yinuo suddenly came back to his senses.


    "You interfere in my affairs without authorization, and still think of me begging you? Xu Zijin, you are ridiculous."


    "So, am I being sentimental? I should let you continue to drink until you become unconscious, and then let those little bastards take advantage of you in front of that worthless man?"


    Once they make a move, it''s not simply taking advantage of it.


    Yan Yinuo''s palms tightened. To be honest, this possibility cannot be ruled out.


    But in front of Xu Zijin, she was absolutely unwilling to show weakness.


    "That has nothing to do with you."


    These words ignited Xu Zijin''s anger with a splash like a fuel for combustion.


    It doesn''t matter? Is it okay again?


    Good intentions were treated as a donkey''s liver and lungs?


    This point, Xu Zijin absolutely cannot bear.


    "In that case..." Xu Zijin put down the coffee in his hand, and walked towards her step by step like a devil.


    The coldness exuding from the whole body made people shudder.


    "I want to see if you really don''t care as much as you say." Her big, strong hands pinched her wrists hard.


    Yan Yinuo was in pain and glared at the man in front of him. "What are you doing? Let me go!"


    "Don''t you mind being taken advantage of by ten men? I rescued you from them last night. Since you don''t mind ten men, then I will be one..."


    Before he finished speaking, Yan Yinuo understood what Xu Zijin meant.


    "You lunatic, don''t touch me." Yan Yinuo yelled.


    "Don''t touch you? What? You think I''m dirty? You can''t touch me yet?" Xu Zijin sneered, but turned a deaf ear and got closer.


    She wanted to back away, to escape.


    But helplessly, he was not Xu Zijin''s opponent.


    "Xu Zijin, you said that we are not related to each other after the child is born, you said that." Yan Yinuo growled, his eyes turned red.


    She is showing weakness, this obvious signal can be seen by everyone.


    Yan Yinuo didn''t want to, but she was not Xu Zijin''s opponent, and she could tell that she couldn''t move just because he pinched her hand.


    "I said that before. But I regret it now. Those don''t count. I want the child, and you, I want more."


    Xu Zijin''s voice fell, and the whole person pressed over.


    Not far behind her was the sofa, and soon, the sofa sank as Yan Yinuo fell down.


    He was pressing on Yan Yinuo, and the woman was resisting to the death. "Xu Zijin, don''t."


    "No? It happened last night, let''s say no now..."


    Yan Yinuo''s whole body froze, his dull eyes met Xu Zijin''s lustful eyes, what happened last night?


    She didn''t have any memory. After drinking the half bottle of wine, the memory behind it was fragmented.


    But thinking of the red mark near his chest... What he said was true.

 Chapter 1205

    "You are despicable and shameless..." The next moment, Yan Yinuo slapped him heartbreakingly with both hands and feet.


    Obviously, she wanted to stay away from his life completely.


    But Xu Zijin forced her time and time again.


    "Yes, I''m mean and shameless." Xu Zijin didn''t deny it at all.


    Otherwise, how did the child come about?


    "Just promise me that from now on, stay by my side obediently and don''t provoke other men, and I won''t force you to do anything again."


    His finger landed on Yan Yinuo''s face, because of anger, her eye circles were red, and a drop of crystal tear lingered in it.


    "Dream, you dream, Xu Zijin." Yan Yinuo opened his mouth, and bit his hand hard.


    As if she wanted to vent all the dissatisfaction in her heart, this bite was precise and hard.


    Severe pain came from his hand, Xu Zijin frowned fiercely, looking at his hand, bright red blood oozes out.


    Yan Yinuo also tasted the rusty taste of blood. She looked up and saw the man''s stern face, which did not change due to the pain.


    The next moment, she let go of her hand in despair.


    "Have you vented enough?" He withdrew his hand, took out a few pieces of paper from the tissue box, and wiped it on his wrist. The blood soon stained the white tissue red.


    Yan Yinuo bit her lips tightly, her body trembling slightly, holding herself in a panic.


    "You understand, I will not change my mind. This is just the beginning. If you want to continue, then I will continue to play with you. One day, you will obediently come to my side." Xu Zijin looked at her deeply, A cool voice poured down from above.


    He threw away the blood-stained tissue and brought the tooth marks scarred by Yan Yinuo''s bite to her.


    "Did you see it? You bit it, and this scar will stay forever."


    "I don''t want to hear it, Xu Zijin, how can you let me go?" Yan Yinuo''s face was full of sadness.


    "I said, I only want you." Xu Zijin chuckled, picked up Yan Yinuo who was limp on the sofa, and put him on his lap.


    Her whole body froze instantly.


    "let me go."


    Xu Zijin raised his eyebrows, and put his big hand on the sheet that wrapped her body.


    With a light movement, the quilt can be torn off, and there is nothing underneath.


    Yan Yinuo was terrified, trembling all over, clutching the quilt vigorously, for fear that Xu Zijin would come to the truth.


    "Xu Zijin, I beg you... just be... I beg you." Yan Yinuo''s tears rolled down.


    "Yinuo, it''s useless." He leaned over, and in Yan Yinuo''s stiffness, gently kissed those two lips that he thought about day and night.


    Yan Yinuo''s body was like a wooden stake, motionless.


    She just thought it was scary, Xu Zijin like this was too scary.


    "In the future, stay away from that man named John, otherwise, I will be unhappy." After a while, Xu Zijin let go of her and warned in a low voice.


    It''s not a day or two since he looked at that John that he didn''t like it.


    If, like last night, Yan Yinuo is involved again, maybe he will clean him up.


    "Xu Zijin..."


    "Shh, go see our son, did you hear that? He''s been crying." Xu Zijin shook his head and blocked her words.


    He stood up, and Yan Yinuo, who was forced to sit on his lap, was immediately picked up.


    Walk towards the room.


    The little baby was crying, revealing its pink gums.


    Yan Yinuo didn''t want to look at it, but was forced by Xu Zijin to look at it.


    "This is not someone else, but your child who was born in October of your pregnancy. You have no right to ignore him, let alone hate him."


    Anyone can do it, except Yan Yinuo.


    "No, it''s not, this is your son." Yan Yinuo shook his head desperately, trying to step back, but he stopped him.


    "Don''t you want to know the whereabouts of your mother? As long as you behave well, I will tell you and let you see her. But if you try to escape, you will never see her in this life."


    As soon as these words came out, Yan Yinuo''s face changed drastically. "Xu Zijin, you can''t do this."


    "You can change me, otherwise, I''ll be like this forever."


    The tiny baby was finally carried into her arms.


    Even though Yan Yinuo had been resisting the face that resembled Xu Zijin, he couldn''t get rid of the little bump in his arms after all.


    "See? It''s the same size as when you left before. It''s thin and weak, just like soybean sprouts, so I gave him a nickname, Little Bean Sprouts."


    Xu Zijin curled his lips and slowly explained the origin of his son''s nickname.


    Small bean sprouts... small bean sprouts...


    These three words played repeatedly in Yan Yinuo''s mind, as if they wanted to go deep into her bone marrow.


    The doorbell outside interrupted the seemingly harmonious relationship of the family of three inside the house.


    Xu Zijin stood up, "Look at the bean sprouts, he''s hungry, let''s make some milk powder."


    With that said, he went out.


    Only their mother and son were left in the room. At this moment, Xu Zijin was completely absent.


    Yan Yinuo bowed his head, the little guy blushed from crying, his voice was not loud, pitiful.


    Her fingertips landed on the baby''s tender skin, stroking gently.


    Bean sprouts... If your father wasn''t Xu Zijin, I would love you very much, Yan Yinuo said silently.


    After a while, Xu Zijin re-entered with two boxes in his hand.


    Inside are a set of men''s clothing and a set of women''s clothing, and the people in the hotel went down to buy them.


    "Go and change, remember what I said today." Xu Zijin handed the box over, still not forgetting to warn her.


    At eleven o''clock at noon, the sun was very bright.


    Yan Yinuo still felt so cold, so cold in his bones that he couldn''t express it in words.


    Xu Zijin walked in front, holding a child who was completely out of tune with his aura, while Yan Yinuo followed slowly.


    Exit through the revolving door of the hotel.


    The sun dazzled Yan Yinuo''s eyes, and the man in front turned to look at her. "Get in the car."


    Yan Yinuo''s face was pale, and he looked like he was about to fall, as if he would fall down at any time.


    "I want to go back by myself." She said hoarsely.


    "Yan Yinuo." Xu Zijin frowned, very dissatisfied with this rhetoric.


    "I want to walk back by myself." Yan Yinuo didn''t want to ride in the same car with him, let alone go back to the canary-like residence Xu Zijin built and keep her in captivity.


    No matter how Xu Zijin reacted, Yan Yinuo turned around and left.


    "If you don''t want to force me to death, you''d better stop trying to catch me back to your car." Sensing Xu Zijin''s approach, Yan Yinuo turned back coldly.


    These words finally made Xu Zijin worried.


    He has seen what this woman will do when she is cruel.


    The next moment, Xu Zijin got into the car alone with a sullen face.


    The black Bentley Mulsanne quickly slipped into the traffic in front of it and disappeared without a trace.


    After he left, Yan Yinuo''s mood didn''t improve at all.

 Chapter 1206

    In severe winter, the trees on the street were bare, and Yan Yinuo walked aimlessly forward.


    The roads extend in all directions, but they cannot pass through a port of refuge, and they can stay away from the devil Xu Zijin.


    His feet seemed to be filled with lead, and he didn''t know how to go.


    At the same time, the slow-moving traffic was congested on the road.


    Sitting in the car, Xiao Ling was distraught by the traffic jam.


    The heater was turned on in the car, and the air was stuffy. She lowered the window with a cold face.


    He took out a pack of ladies'' cigarettes, pulled out one in his mouth, and just lit it.


    A figure in front of the roadside bus stop made Xiao Ling''s movements completely stiff.


    The beige cashmere coat tightly wrapped the woman''s figure.


    The long straight black hair was softly draped over the shoulders, and that face... the lady''s cigarette in Xiaoling''s hand was suddenly cut off by her forcefully.


    "Yan Yinuo!" She stared at that direction, confirmed again and again, and blinked.


    The figure didn''t disappear, it wasn''t an illusion that appeared, that person was really Yan Yinuo.


    "How could it be her? Isn''t Yan Yinuo dead?" Xiao Ling was shocked and wanted to get out of the car and drive more clearly.


    But the traffic in front suddenly evacuated, and the traffic began to move forward.


    "Wait, I want to get off, let me get off here." Xiao Ling said to the driver quickly.


    This is a non-parking area, how could she be allowed to come down?


    Soon, Xiaoling asked to get off the car, but the driver refused.


    She patted the car window angrily, watching Yan Yinuo being left behind.


    When the car drove to a place where it could be parked, Xiaoling immediately paid the fare and ran back to the previous place.


    But this time, she missed it.


    Yan Yinuo, who was waiting under the bus stop, had disappeared.


    Xiao Ling''s face changed with anger, "It''s a step late."


    She was spinning in circles, but her heart was turning back and forth.


    The news of Yan Yinuo''s death came a long time ago. Why can she still see Yan Yinuo today?


    And she looked very good, nothing happened at all.


    What was the reason for Yan Yinuo to announce his death?


    No, at the beginning, I obviously saw Yan Yinuo''s body...


    These questions made Xiao Ling very confused.


    The elevator opened with a ding, and Yan Yinuo came out of it full of fatigue.


    Yan Yinuo was shocked by a figure sitting on the ground outside before he reached the door of his house.


    "John?"


    The sudden sound made John, who was sitting on the ground, froze suddenly.


    "Yinuo, you''re finally back, are you okay?" John, who had been sitting lifelessly, got up abruptly.


    There was a deep sense of guilt and worry on his face.


    And when the untreated wounds and the stubble on his chin were exposed, Yan Yinuo''s expression changed.


    "I''m fine, you didn''t sit here all night, did you?" Yan Yinuo asked uncertainly.


    She took out her key and opened the door, and John followed her in without any explanation.


    "I''m worried about you. I can''t get through the phone. I don''t know what''s going on with you." John felt guilty and regretted.


    If I had known earlier, I should never have called her over yesterday. An ordinary man might not be able to withstand the half bottle of wine, let alone a weak girl like her.


    And the paleness on her face perfectly showed the sequelae of drinking.


    "The phone is out of battery and turned off. If you are worried, you can wait at home."


    John forced a smile.


    He knew that her uncle would not hurt her, but he just couldn''t control his wild thoughts.


    "Sit down." Yan Yinuo handed over a cup of hot water.


    Her eyes just passed over the bruises on his face, and she sighed softly. "Didn''t you go to the hospital? These wounds look a little shocking."


    "It''s nothing serious. Yinuo, I''m sorry about what happened yesterday." John hadn''t drank water for a long time, and his throat was extremely hoarse.


    It was a coincidence that he found Yan Yinuo from the elevator last time and carried her out of it.


    But last night, she went over and did this for them... It''s not a coincidence.


    "It''s all over, so don''t talk about it anymore. By the way, after I left, they didn''t make things difficult for you anymore, did they?" Yan Yinuo asked.


    She stood up, listened to John''s answer, but went under the TV cabinet to take out the medicine box.


    But turning around and seeing John''s clothes clearly, Yan Yinuo paused again.


    "You''d better take a shower first, instead of going to the hospital, at least you need to take medicine." Yan Yinuo said.


    "It''s okay." John rubbed his hands together, a little embarrassed.


    He came to apologize, but the language was too dry.


    She has suffered so much, and it cannot be done with an apology.


    At the same time, John doesn''t know how to face Yan Yinuo in the future.


    It was he who hurt her.


    "Your face is ugly, drink it last night, you..."


    "I''m fine, but I didn''t have breakfast." Yan Yinuo shook his head.


    The two sat on the sofa relatively silent, and finally ended with John''s escape.


    Yan Yinuo didn''t stop him, but walked to the door and closed it tightly.


    Turning around, leaning against the door panel, preoccupied.


    Xu Zijin''s words were still echoing in his mind.


    They are still in a stalemate, Xu Zijin''s words are bound to win, he has the bargaining chip to threaten her, so he can do whatever he wants.


    However, his conditions are absolutely impossible for Yan Yinuo to accept.


    Yan Yinuo couldn''t help clenching her fist, "No, I will definitely find my mother."


    Xu Zijin, don''t think about threatening himself with this.


    Thinking of this, Yan Yinuo''s morale was greatly boosted.


    In times of despair, if she could see a little sign of hope, she would grab it with all her strength.


    Just do it, Yan Yinuo immediately took out the computer from the room.


    She posted a large number of missing person notices on the Internet, and left them on various communication tools.


    Although I know that this chance is very small, but it is always a way.


    Immediately, Yan Yinuo went downstairs again, and agreed to hundreds of tracing notices at the printing shop.


    Get rid of Xu Zijin''s idea, go deep into Yan Yinuo''s bone marrow, she dare not do anything, she will try at any cost.


    And such a big movement on her side, John, who lives next door, knew it soon.


    Below the community, there is also a missing person notice pasted by Yan Yinuo. He seems to understand why Yan Yinuo was so anxious before.


    She never told him about her mother... John thought sadly.


    But their relationship can only be said to be ordinary friends.


    In her heart, there is no place where she can talk to her, right?


    John smiled wryly, but silently wrote down the matter.


    He was worrying about what to do after what happened last night to make up for his apology to her. Now Yan Yinuo''s move made John see signs of hope.


    If she is lucky enough to find her mother, that would be great!

 Chapter 1207

    Just do it, John immediately mobilized his companions to help Yan Yinuo find her mother.


    His companions already had a good impression of Yan Yinuo, and with her helping them, their gratitude to Yan Yinuo was naturally deeper.


    As soon as John mentioned it, several people promised to dig three feet deep, and they would also find Yan Yinuo''s mother.


    Of course, these were all initiated behind Yan Yinuo''s back, and she didn''t know it herself.


    But Yan Yinuo felt that the number of forwarding notices he posted on the Internet was surprisingly high.


    On several different social platforms in a day, she even saw the missing person notice posted by herself.


    Yan Yinuo thought that his deeds had touched the netizens, but he didn''t know that John was behind it.


    And Yan Yinuo didn''t even know that, relying on this high retweeting volume, Yan Yinuo''s search for news about his mother spread like wildfire.


    Xiao Ling also saw it.


    This time, Xiao Ling was really sure that Yan Yinuo was not dead!


    how is this possible?


    "No, I must find out what is going on."


    For this reason, she dialed Yan Yinuo''s phone number according to the contact information left on the missing persons notice.


    "I''m Ling Xiaoling." This was Xiaoling''s opening remarks.


    Yan Yinuo was taken aback, Xiao Ling?


    In her head, the contents of the newspaper unexpectedly appeared, what was she calling herself for?


    Yan Yinuo responded lightly, "Is there something wrong?"


    "I saw the missing person notice you sent, just right, I have some clues." Xiao Ling raised his eyebrows and left three points behind.


    Yan Yinuo''s heart tightened, "So?"


    Xiao Ling had a deep grudge against her, so he was so kind to call her to tell her about her mother?


    "I have the information you want to know, so what do you think?" Xiao Lingjiao asked with a smile.


    "You are so kind?" Yan Yinuo raised his eyebrows.


    Back then, I hated her to the bone, but now I can specially deliver it to my door? Xiaoling''s situation may not be better than hers, and Xu Zijin should be hated to the bone.


    And as Xu Zijin''s "liked" woman, she, Yan Yinuo, should also be on this hated list.


    "Of course not, but I might just say it. After all, I really want to know about the mystery about you." Xiaoling snorted softly, her long nails digging into her palm.


    So, is this a barter exchange? Yan Yinuo thought expressionlessly.


    "Few people know about your mother, let alone outsiders. Because Xu Zijin, the Xu family, has long blocked news about her, but I am fortunate to know some facts." Xiao Ling Hooking his lips, he spoke softly.


    She spoke at a moderate speed, but the signal in her words was like the bait that lures the fish to take the bait.


    Yan Yinuo was moved.


    As it stands, she really hasn''t found any trace of her mother.


    "How are you thinking?" Xiaoling asked impatiently after waiting for Yan Yinuo for a few seconds.


    Yan Yinuo pursed her lips, "As you wish."


    "Okay, let''s talk about the detailed situation when we come out and meet." Xiao Ling chuckled, his voice indescribably cold.


    Knowing that Xiao Ling set a trap, but as someone who might know, Yan Yinuo was unwilling to give up this hope.


    She took a deep breath and asked calmly, "Address, time?"


    "Two o''clock in the afternoon, the coffee shop in Victoria Square."


    After hanging up the phone, Yan Yinuo sat quietly on the sofa for a long time.


    Soldiers come to block water and earth to cover, this war cannot be avoided.


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, Victoria Square.


    Yan Yinuo arrived on time, and Xiao Ling had been waiting for five minutes.


    She was sitting by the window, puffing on a lady''s cigarette, wearing a black dress, looking very low-key.


    But Yan Yinuo still clearly felt that Xiao Ling was much plumper than before.


    Xiao Ling stood up first, his critical eyes flicked across Yan Yinuo. "Yesterday, I saw you under a bus stop sign. I thought I was wrong. I didn''t expect..."


    Unexpectedly, today they sat together face to face.


    Yan Yinuo sat down opposite her, "To make a long story short, I don''t think we need to reminisce about the old days."


    Their feelings are far from that.


    "It seems that you still remember my hatred." Xiao Ling''s bright red lips curled up, and he said with a half-smile.


    "Are you here to settle an old score with me?" Yan Yinuo ordered a glass of boiled water, and asked bluntly.


    People who look at each other and hate each other have never pretended that our relationship is good.


    "The temper is getting worse, Yan Yinuo. You want to know the news of your mother, and I want to know the reason why you came back from the dead. Simply, let''s exchange questions."


    Before coming, Yan Yinuo guessed what Xiaoling would ask about.


    But why she "resurrected from the dead", the truth in the middle, cannot be confessed.


    "I''ll come first. You know, does Xu Zijin have a son?" Xiao Ling asked first.


    After asking, he fixed his eyes on Yan Yinuo''s expression, lest he miss the slightest reaction from her.


    "Know."


    "Who gave birth to that?" Xiao Ling''s heart was shocked, and he asked with a ferocious and uncontrollable expression.


    Yan Yinuo smiled, and tapped the table lightly, "It''s my turn to ask, Miss Ling."


    Now, they can only be said to be strangers who know each other. It is not too much to call Miss Ling.


    Xiao Ling nodded angrily, picked up the coffee and took a sip.


    "After I ''died'', what did my mother do?" This was Yan Yinuo''s first question.


    Otherwise, Xu Zijin probably wouldn''t have shot at will.


    Speaking of this, Xiao Ling''s smile became a little more sincere.


    After all, speaking of it, it was still a fun thing. "She assassinated Xu Zijin."


    Yan Yinuo''s heart trembled, assassination?


    when? Does mother know that there is Xu Zijin''s handwriting in the middle?


    Yan Yinuo was lost in thought.


    "Then my question, the child, was it born by you?" Xiaoling asked immediately afterwards.


    The time Yan Yinuo disappeared was neither long nor short, almost a year.


    This is a time when it''s easy to overthink.


    Such a coincidence.


    If this answer is true, then one can imagine what role Xu Zijin will play in the middle.


    "No." Yan Yinuo denied it without the slightest hesitation.


    Her expression was too calm, too calm, and she couldn''t find any clues...


    Xiao Ling didn''t quite believe it, "Really? Then why did you just disappear for nearly a year? I don''t quite believe your answer."


    Hearing this, Yan Yinuo smiled instead.


    Laughing so much that Xiao Ling was puzzled, what''s so ridiculous?


    "Miss Ling, what you mean is that Xu Zijin''s child is clearly blamed on me. My answer is yes or no. In your opinion, it is not true. What you think in your heart is true, isn''t it? ?"


    Xiao Ling was a little annoyed when asked, "My statement is the most reasonable guess."


    "Enough." Yan Yinuo interrupted her coldly. "You came here to test me. If you don''t believe what I said, then there''s no need for the following conversation."

 Chapter 1208

    Yan Yinuo is not a fool, maybe Mrs. Xu doesn''t even know where Xu Lijing was taken by Xu Zijin.


    Not to mention, she was Xiaoling, the woman Xu Zijin hated the most.


    But today, she didn''t come here for nothing. After all, she also knew that her mother had assassinated Xu Zijin.


    This is the biggest gain.


    "Yan Yinuo, in my opinion, your current reaction is more like anger because I punctured your heart. I''m afraid that if this continues, your secrets will be exposed even more." Xiao Ling raised his chin provocatively.


    Although my guess is bold, it may not be wrong.


    Even if Yan Yinuo denied it flatly, she believed in her intuition even more.


    Having said so much, Yan Yinuo''s throat felt a little thirsty.


    She picked up the cup and drank the boiled water in it.


    In the end, he twitched the corner of his lips.


    "No, the reason why I decided to end the topic is because you don''t know where my mother is at all. I just want to use the three words you know to hang me and let me answer your question."


    Xiaoling''s face changed slightly, because Yan Yinuo had hit her heart.


    She really didn''t know where Xu Lijing was locked up by Xu Zijin.


    "Therefore, there is no need to continue this meaningless conversation. Because you are wasting my time."


    Putting these words aside, Yan Yinuo turned around and left.


    On the empty table, only Xiao Ling was left alone.


    She clenched the coffee cup tightly, looking darkly at the direction Yan Yinuo left.


    Suddenly, the sound of the wind chime at the door caught her attention.


    Looking up, a stern figure came in from the door, and still walked straight towards her.


    Xiao Ling''s face changed instantly, because that face was Xu Zijin, whom she would never forget.


    The arrival of Xu Zijin has won the envious eyes of many little girls.


    But as if he didn''t realize it, he sat down directly opposite Xiao Ling, where Yan Yinuo had sat before.


    "You...what are you here for?" Xiaoling''s voice was out of control, and her forehead was slightly soaked in cold sweat, revealing her hatred and nervousness.


    She didn''t expect that she and Xu Zijin would meet again so soon.


    But this time, it was obviously Xu Zijin who followed Yan Yinuo and found out about her whereabouts.


    "What do you want to ask from Yan Yinuo''s mouth, Ling Xiaoling? Don''t you think the lessons I taught you before are not enough?" Xu Zijin ordered a cup of coffee gracefully, and asked in a leisurely manner.


    "What does it have to do with you that I''m reminiscing about the old days with Yan Yinuo?" Xiaoling roared angrily, resolutely unwilling to show weakness in front of Xu Zijin.


    This culprit, this demon.


    "Reminiscing about the past? I don''t know about the relationship between you and Yan Yinuo. It''s good enough to reminisce about the past." Xu Zijin''s hand tapped the table unhurriedly.


    As soon as he just sat in the coffee shop, he was like a luminous body, and people couldn''t help but keep looking at him.


    "Xu Zijin, you are too lenient." Xiaoling gritted his teeth.


    "My man, I don''t care, wait for you to figure it out? Don''t think that no one knows what your little plan is about." Xu Zijin sneered.


    And the sentence of "my person" made Xiao Ling''s face turn pale with anger.


    Good one my person.


    From beginning to end, his person is Yan Yinuo.


    But today, Xu Zijin is even more rampant.


    "I''m afraid your parents don''t know what you and Yan Yinuo did secretly? If they knew, you would do such a crazy thing..."


    Xiao Ling curled his lips and sneered, trying to win back.


    However, these words were cut off by Xu Zijin. "So what? Got it, you think they''re going to fight against you?"


    Xiao Ling''s smile froze suddenly, and his hands under the table were squeezed into a ball.


    Xu Zijin''s powerful defense really hit the point.


    Those two old men don''t even care about things now.


    Even if you know, what else can you do besides reprimanding him?


    "It''s you, as long as I know that there is any sign of hurting Yan Yinuo..."


    Xu Zijin smiled slightly, "She lost a piece of nail, you just put up a hand to return it. If she sees blood, you...I will make your life worse than death."


    Speaking of which, Xu Zijin''s previous methods were only to torture Xiao Ling''s heart.


    Broke Xiaoling''s fantasies and dreams of being a wealthy family, and did not do anything to her body.


    But if Yan Yinuo is injured, it will be different for a long time.


    "you dare¡­¡­"


    "Oh, do you think I dare not? Ling Xiaoling, there are many more things I dare to do than you can imagine. If you are not afraid of death, just try."


    In the end, Xu Zijin didn''t touch that cup of coffee.


    After a while, he disappeared without a trace.


    Xiao Ling stood up from his seat in embarrassment, only feeling that they appeared one after another, so he slapped him hard on the face with two slaps.


    And her hatred is even heavier.


    Xu Zijin is just a bastard, he is so arrogant because he has occupied the Xu family''s resources.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Yan Yinuo was on the bus when he suddenly received a slightly excited call from John.


    "Yinuo, aren''t you home?" He knocked on her door for a long time, but he didn''t see her open the door, guessing that she had gone out.


    Somewhat surprised by his excitement, Yan Yinuo nodded. "I''m going back now, about ten minutes away."


    "okay, I get it."


    To her surprise, John didn''t say anything more.


    Yan Yinuo didn''t think much, and put away the phone.


    Clinker, get off the car in front of the residential area ten minutes later, and John waits beside him.


    He changed into a suit of clothes, hung his beard, and treated the wounds on his body, and he looked much better.


    "What''s the matter John?" Yan Yinuo got out of the car and approached him slowly.


    John nodded. A black car was parked in front of him.


    "Get in the car first, and talk while walking." John pointed to the car, then went around again, and opened the door for Yan Yinuo in a gentlemanly manner.


    This is to go out?


    Yan Yinuo hesitated.


    John, who was standing not far away, nodded encouragingly. "Trust me, Yinuo."


    But did not reveal what it was.


    Yan Yinuo was softened by those clear eyes, and she really couldn''t hate John.


    He is a very sunny and enthusiastic big boy.


    Sitting in the co-pilot''s seat, Yan Yinuo lowered his head, and while fastening his seat belt, he jokingly asked, "Could it be because of the incident the day before yesterday that you want to invite me to dinner?"


    Her guess is quite reasonable.


    But John shook his head, looking deeply at her. "It''s not a meal, and what happened that day couldn''t be done with a meal."


    "Don''t take it so seriously."


    "No, Yinuo, you never know, my shock and guilt at that time."


    Yan Yinuo was dumbfounded. This topic obviously made John even more concerned, so he casually asked where they were going.


    John turned the steering wheel lightly, "To see an elder."

 Chapter 1209

    The car stopped in front of a remote nursing home, Yan Yinuo didn''t notice anything wrong.


    She thought that what John meant was to accompany him to see one of his elders.


    But Yan Yinuo deeply felt that his identity was not suitable.


    But seeing John''s extremely serious expression, Yan Yinuo didn''t say anything.


    Outside the nursing home, there is an open space, bare.


    There are many fallen leaves that have not been swept away under the feet, and they creak when they step on them.


    Yan Yinuo followed John, watching him register with the guard.


    The guard kept looking at them, that kind of gaze made Yan Yinuo feel very uncomfortable.


    It seems that they are regarded as enemies with malicious intentions.


    "Okay, come in with me."


    Just as Yan Yinuo was thinking about it, there was an extra hand in front of his eyes. It was John, and he registered.


    The two walked side by side, and she asked in a low voice, "Is it troublesome to go in?"


    "right."


    Just as they were talking, they were forced to walk through the security check channel after passing through the gate.


    Yan Yinuo''s expression was suddenly not very good. This is not a high-speed rail plane, but a nursing home.


    In this way, the scrutiny in the guard''s eyes just now was light.


    At this time, the people in the nursing home had just woken up after their lunch break.


    There is no elevator here. It is a splicing of several five-story houses, and the building is very random.


    In the lobby on the first floor, there were many people watching TV.


    "Let''s go up to the third floor." John turned his head and said to Yan Yinuo.


    "Is it your relative?" Yan Yinuo was puzzled, as if he hadn''t heard him mention it.


    A smile appeared on John''s lips. "That''s right."


    "More, just an elder."


    "Oh."


    Yan Yinuo seems to understand but not understand.


    The distance to the third floor is very short, and after two turns, they came up.


    The surrounding area was cleaned very clean, and the clothes on the balcony were blown up by the wind.


    The door here has a piece in the middle, which is inlaid with transparent glass.


    It can be said that the movement of the people in the room can be seen clearly.


    John''s footsteps stopped, and Yan Yinuo subconsciously stood behind him.


    He looked inside through the transparent glass, his eyes searched around, and finally landed on the half-lying person on the bed.


    Sure enough, John loosened his tense heart.


    "It''s here, it''s here."


    Yan Yinuo felt that this sentence was a bit inexplicable, but what was even more inexplicable was John''s actions.


    He actually grabbed her hand and let her see it.


    Yan Yinuo''s face was a little stiff, and he felt that such a John was a little abnormal.


    "What are you looking at..." He looked in with casual eyes.


    The next moment, Yan Yinuo''s whole body froze instantly.


    She stared wide-eyed, watching the scene inside in disbelief, and suddenly trembled all over.


    That familiar face was her mother...


    "John...I..." Yan Yinuo trembled with excitement, did she read it right? Did you recognize the wrong person?


    With a deep smile on John''s face, he nodded firmly. "Yes, Yinuo, this is the person I want to show you, she is."


    Seeing Yan Yinuo''s joy clearly, John only felt that everything he did was worthwhile, and he didn''t waste his time in vain.


    Yan Yinuo lay on the outside of the glass, her eyes seemed to be stuck by the people inside, "How did you find my mother? How did you..." She was so surprised and so happy.


    For this matter, she had a headache for several days, but she never thought that things would go so smoothly.


    "It goes without saying about the process, but the result is as long as you like it." Naturally, John would not say how many contacts he had found because of this matter.


    "I like it, John, thank you." Yan Yinuo''s eyes were red.


    half a year? No, more than eight months to be precise.


    She and Xu Lijing haven''t seen each other for more than eight months.


    In the middle, it seems to have experienced life and death.


    For Xu Lijing, it was life and death.


    "I want to go in, John, is there a way?" Yan Yinuo couldn''t wait to reunite with his mother.


    John nodded, "Just knock on the door, you should be able to travel freely."


    But the guards here are very strict, and he only entered smoothly after reporting that he wanted to see other people''s names.


    It is not easy for those inside to get out.


    Yan Yinuo said in classical words, with trembling hands, she knocked lightly on the door.


    At this moment, her mother is right in front of her eyes, but she is too timid.


    Xu Lijing was sleeping.


    Ever since her Yi Nuo''s accident, she hasn''t slept well, almost never had a good night''s sleep.


    Every night, when I lie down, I will see my daughter''s tragic death on the operating table.


    She hates it... really hates it.


    This time, no surprise, it happened again.


    Xu Lijing cried bitterly in her dream, but the nightmare caught her and made her cry too.


    "Yinuo, Mom is sorry for you, Yinuo." There were painful calls, one after another.


    In this place where the sound insulation effect is not very good, Yan Yinuo and John, who are just outside the door, heard it.


    In an instant, Yan Yinuo''s eye circles turned red.


    She bit her lip tightly to avoid the misery of crying.


    But Yan Yinuo''s hand knocked hard on the door. "Mom, it''s me!"


    She wants to wake up her mother.


    She had nothing to do, let alone died, just in front of her, living well.


    It is a good thing that they can be reunited.


    Xu Lijing dreamed of herself, crying into tears in the mourning hall, but her promise was burned to a ball of ashes and handed over to her in the urn.


    "No, this is not my promise. My promise is not dead, and she is not dead." Xu Lijing burst into tears.


    It was a heart-piercing scene, and every word she said touched Yan Yinuo''s tear glands.


    Tears fell silently like broken beads.


    Yan Yinuo slammed on the door, "Mom, open the door!"


    Holding the urn, Xu Lijing was walking blankly in the middle of the road when she heard her daughter''s call from the air.


    Yinuo is calling me...


    "Mom, I''m outside, open the door."


    The voice became clearer, and Yan Yinuo''s face slowly appeared in the sky.


    Xu Lijing was so happy that she didn''t know what to do, "Yinuo, Yinuo." She ran after Yan Yinuo''s shadow.


    But accidentally, he was knocked down by a small stone, and the urn in his hand fell to the ground with a "slap".


    At that moment, Xu Lijing was stunned, looking at the smiling face, which slowly disappeared in front of her.


    "No, promise, promise!"


    She screamed and woke up from this nightmare, her clothes and pillowcase were soaked in cold sweat.


    Such a realistic dream... Xu Lijing has not recovered yet.


    At the door, there was a loud knock on the door.


    "Mom, open the door, I''m Yinuo!"


    A clear female voice entered Xu Lijing''s ears.


    Her spine froze, the voice...


    The movement was like a replay, extremely slow. Xu Lijing''s eyes finally looked through the transparent glass and saw the face that was pressed against the glass.


    She looked at this scene in shock, that face she thought about day and night, Yinuo...

 Chapter 1210

    In the small room, the mother and daughter sat facing each other.


    The only chair here was for John, and Yan Yinuo sat on her bed with Xu Lijing.


    Xu Lijing was trembling with excitement, "Is this real? I really didn''t dream?"


    She was so excited that her eyes were red.


    Yan Yinuo also had mixed feelings in her heart, she nodded heavily, "Yes, Mom, I''m fine."


    The next moment, Xu Lijing cried and threw herself into Yan Yinuo''s arms.


    "I thought... I really thought... I''d never see you again..."


    When she thought of that nightmarish day, her heart ached.


    Yan Yinuo hugged her mother''s shoulders and patted her gently. "Mom, it''s all in the past, that''s all in the past. Those are all fake, I''m fine, right in front of you, this is real, don''t cry."


    She can understand her mother''s mood.


    "Okay, fortunately, it''s all fake." Xu Lijing cried for a long time before her voice gradually weakened.


    John took the chair outside the door, leaving the space inside for their mother and daughter.


    Xu Lijing wiped away her tears, and quickly asked, "How did you find me? Is that person outside your friend?"


    Xu Zijin had done so many tricks, she thought that she would not be able to get out in this life, and would live, grow old, get sick and die in this place.


    Unexpectedly, before she went out, her daughter came to the door first.


    Yan Yinuo nodded, "Yes, that is my friend and our neighbor. It is also because of him that I was able to find you smoothly today."


    Speaking of John, Yan Yinuo was so grateful that he didn''t know what to do.


    This time, he did himself a big favor.


    She never dreamed that the matter of finding her mother would go so smoothly.


    "Okay, okay." Xu Lijing wept with joy.


    Yan Yinuo helped her up and said firmly. "Mom, don''t cry. I''m not here today to watch you cry. See if there''s anything you need to pack up. If not, I''ll take you out."


    Her face was very cold, since they were all here, Yan Yinuo naturally didn''t plan to return empty-handed.


    Her mother, so young, was not sick at all.


    Impossible to be locked up here, like a prisoner, never to see the light of day again.


    "Okay, I want to go, I want to go out with you." Hearing this, Xu Lijing immediately woke up from her dazed state.


    She got out of bed and changed a set of clothes excitedly and nervously.


    At this time, Yan Yinuo was waiting beside him.


    While waiting, I carefully looked at this small room.


    A bed, a wardrobe, and a table.


    Everything you need is available, but the space is too small, making it extremely depressing.


    If things go on like this, even if you don''t get sick, you will get sick from boredom.


    "John." Yan Yinuo opened the door and called out.


    John stood on the balcony, looking down at the downstairs, lost in thought.


    He turned around, and the bruises on his face were clearly visible.


    "Yinuo, is it time to catch up with your mother?" His smile came from the heart.


    Seeing her happy satisfied him more than anything else.


    "Well, will it be difficult for me to take my mother out?" Yan Yinuo asked in a low voice.


    When they came in, they encountered a lot of obstacles, and they couldn''t even report Xu Lijing''s name.


    Estimates go out, even more so.


    John frowned, his expression revealing his embarrassment.


    "Is it difficult?" Yan Yinuo asked directly.


    "I guess so, but I can''t guarantee the specifics." John chose a relatively conservative answer.


    "Okay, I get it. Even if it''s difficult, I will take my mother out. This is not a place for people to stay. I won''t let her live here. "


    John nodded, expressing no objection.


    In fact, he was even more curious, who locked her mother here?


    John began to think about this question when he came in.


    Questions that have been accumulated in his stomach for a long time, but at this moment in front of Yan Yinuo, he dare not ask them.


    For some reason, he felt that she might not be able to speak.


    "Yinuo, I''m fine, we can go." Xu Lijing''s voice came from the door.


    She changed her clothes and washed her face.


    The whole person is much more haggard than before, but this state is obviously much better than when he just got up from the bed.


    Yan Yinuo immediately took Xu Lijing''s hand, "Okay, let''s go."


    She and John glanced at each other quietly, and John understood Yan Yinuo''s reassurance.


    He leads the way and walks ahead.


    Their mother and daughter were behind, and Xu Lijing asked her in Chinese where she had been during this time.


    "Mom, after we go out, we have plenty of time to talk about this, don''t worry, okay?" Yan Yinuo followed the guidance just like coaxing a child.


    Having said that here, maybe the mother will lose control.


    She was able to do the assassination of Xu Zijin, and she was already driven to a desperate situation.


    "Okay, mom will listen to you, let''s go back and talk slowly."


    After going down the stairs and across the yard, Yan Yinuo saw the big characters of the management office.


    She paused, pulled her hand out of Xu Lijing''s arms, and said in a low voice: "Mom, I''ll go through the formalities for you, you wait for me outside."


    Xu Lijing''s lost and recovered heart has not yet fully settled down.


    She immediately took Yan Yinuo''s hand and said anxiously, "Yinuo, I''ll go with you."


    "No, just wait for me outside, John is very nice, don''t be afraid, I''ll be back soon." Yan Yinuo smiled and said affirmatively.


    Xu Lijing''s expression was a little sad, "Okay then, you go and come back quickly."


    "Um."


    Inside the management office, there was only one employee dozing off with his chin in his hands.


    Yan Yinuo walked in front of the other party, just about to wake her up.


    She stretched out her hand, but before she touched the woman in front of her, a figure flashed beside her.


    His shadow was cast on the ground, Yan Nuo was startled, and then turned around.


    Opposite, a familiar face...


    "Xu Zi..." Before Jin could utter the three words, her wrist tightened and she was grabbed by him.


    "What are you doing? Let me go!" Suspicious of Xu Lijing outside, Yan Yinuo lowered his voice very low.


    "If you''re not afraid of bringing your mother in, just speak louder." Xu Zijin had a sarcastic smile on his face, and Yan Yinuo was silenced by his words.


    Xu Lijing is her weakness.


    Xu Zijin pushed open a closed door behind him, and pulled her in without any explanation.


    It was very dark inside, and with a light tap of his hand on the wall, the whole room was lit up in an instant.


    Yan Yinuo looked at him without saying a word, thinking that Xu Zijin suddenly appeared here, did he just follow her along the way?


    The answer is undoubtedly yes.


    Otherwise, let alone taking Xu Lijing away, they wouldn''t even have a chance to come here.


    "You''re so close to that John again, Yan Yinuo." His hoarse voice was full of anger.


    "Are you jealous?" She smiled and asked sarcastically.

 Chapter 1211

    Yan Yinuo felt that Xu Zijin''s actions were simply incredible.


    Therefore, the word jealous is more of a mockery of Xu Zijin.


    But this time, she didn''t expect that Xu Zijin would nod and admit it.


    "Yes, I''m jealous." He admitted, which shocked Yan Yinuo.


    Does this sound like what Xu Zijin would say?


    "You have such a big movement on the Internet, do you think I don''t know about it? I don''t know about one of John''s small actions? But, I didn''t do anything. What do you think is it for?"


    Xu Zijin spoke again and walked towards her.


    This room is not big, and it is very empty inside.


    As soon as he spoke, he seemed to hear an echo in his ears.


    "Your personality is moody, and you only do what you like. I''m not the roundworm in your stomach. How do I know?" After being stunned, Yan Yinuo''s face regained his composure.


    "I''ve been with you since you met Ling Xiaoling." Xu Zijin raised his hand, and when Yan Yinuo didn''t notice at all, he found himself trapped between the narrow walls .


    His hand locked Yan Yinuo''s figure firmly, causing Yan Yinuo, who wanted to escape, to go out if he didn''t.


    "Xu Zijin, are you perverted? What are you doing with me all day long?" Yan Yinuo''s face was extremely ugly.


    What he did was completely harassing.


    "You want to take your mother away?" Xu Zijin ignored her words and slowly took off his coat.


    There is only one bottoming shirt inside.


    Yan Yinuo''s face changed slightly, thinking that Xu Zijin was going to take advantage of her again by virtue of the disparity between men and women.


    Just about to push him away, Xu Zijin took off his bottoming shirt, and his unhurried voice reached her ears.


    "Look for yourself, what''s on it."


    Yan Yinuo was forced to press his head down, and his eyes fell on his abdomen.


    Although several months have passed, a knife wound still clearly landed on Xu Zijin''s abdomen, like an ugly centipede.


    Just looking at it, Yan Yinuo was sure that this wound was probably directly related to her mother.


    "Did you see it? This is left by your mother."


    Xu Zijin''s answer really confirmed Yan Yinuo''s guess.


    For a moment, I had mixed feelings, but the only thing was that I didn''t sympathize with Xu Zijin.


    "You deserve it." She smiled and replied stiffly.


    Yan Yinuo really felt that Xu Zijin had what he did today, and he deserved it.


    Her mother is such a gentle woman.


    For so many years, she was hurt, deceived, and concealed by Yan Lin.


    But in this way, she didn''t collapse.


    Instead, Xu Zijin almost drove her crazy.


    "Well, I deserve it." Xu Zijin smiled lightly and bluntly admitted.


    "However, this case is still under pressure at the police station. The reason your mother escaped unharmed is because I sent her here. Are you sure you want to take her out?"


    Xu Zijin clung to her ear and asked in a low voice.


    His voice was deep and sexy, and it was even more obvious in the empty room.


    But Yan Yinuo felt cold all over.


    "Xu Zijin, do you have to be so despicable?"


    "You think I''m despicable? I think you should be more happy to see this result. After all, after you get out from here, your mother needs to be punished by law."


    Before he finished speaking, Yan Yinuo pushed him away abruptly.


    Strong and angry.


    Yan Yinuo''s face changed with anger, she pointed her index finger at Xu Zijin''s face, her voice was bitingly cold. "My mother is going to be punished by the law, what about you? You have imprisoned me in your private domain for so long...Xu Zijin, you are the chief culprit. If you want to be punished, you will be the first one to be punished."


    Unable to react from her sudden outburst, Xu Zijin took two steps back.


    Facing that stubborn, icy little face, Xu Zijin''s heart ached.


    If possible, he didn''t want to force her into this.


    "Do you have a solution? Is there any evidence? What evidence proves that I imprisoned you for several months?" Xu Zijin asked with a cold face.


    "Xu Zijin, you are shameless, you scum." Yan Yinuo yelled uncontrollably, grabbing his clothes.


    "You think I''ll compromise if you threaten me with these things? I won''t, Xu Zijin. My mother has to get out of here today, and you have no right to interfere."


    She really hated Xu Zijin like this so much, she wished she could stab him twice in the chest.


    "Don''t you think I''m as stupid as before, obeying your orders."


    If you want to say, what Yan Yinuo regrets the most is that he accepted Xu Zijin''s olive branch because of Yan Lin''s matter.


    If it hadn''t been for the beginning of that bad relationship, they might live in peace now.


    There will be no later contradictions and conflicts.


    "If you don''t listen to me, you can''t take your mother out. Even if you take her out, you won''t be able to protect her. "


    What Xu Zijin said was the truth, she was too weak and he was too strong, and when they competed with each other, she was not Xu Zijin''s opponent at all.


    "Xu Zijin, you''ve always been like this, self-willed. If you like someone like this, then I don''t think any woman in the world will accept your terrible liking."


    Yan Yinuo''s face was full of tiredness, and she suddenly felt very tired.


    Fighting with Xu Zijin is exhausting, both physically and mentally.


    "Xu Zijin, don''t force me, otherwise, you will regret it." Yan Yinuo took a deep look at him, and opened the closed door with lightning speed.


    The sound is a bit loud, and it will wake up the staff who were dozing off again.


    Seeing her coming in from inside, the staff was startled. "What are you doing in there? This is not a public area, you..."


    Yan Yinuo stood in front of her and directly interrupted the subsequent reproach. "I''m here to help my mother move out of the hospital. I want to take her out."


    "Your mother? Who is it?"


    Yan Yinuo told her Xu Lijing''s name, and the staff refused with an ugly face. "No, you don''t have the right, you can''t take her away."


    "I''m her daughter, why don''t I have any rights?"


    "It''s useless for you to tell me about it, but it''s impossible for Xu Lijing to go out, so give up."


    No matter what Yan Yinuo said, the staff member just didn''t let go.


    In the end, the security guard was called in.


    He locked his eyes on Xu Lijing and asked the security guard to send her back to Xu Lijing''s room.


    "Stop, you have no right to do this, let go of my mother!" Yan Yinuo was angry and angry, and John was also helping, but he couldn''t stop them at all.


    Xu Lijing was taken there, calling Yan Yinuo''s name all the time.


    "Go out, casual visits are not allowed here in the future." As soon as the staff said this, the security guard immediately pulled them out of the gate.

 Chapter 1212

    The gate of the nursing home was slowly closed, completely blocking Xu Lijing and Yan Yinuo.


    She could only watch helplessly as her mother was taken away, screaming shrillly.


    Yan Yinuo looked at this scene, the blood all over his body rushed to his head.


    Xu Zijin...he really could do such a thing.


    "Yinuo..." John next to him was very worried about her situation.


    He knew that things would not go so smoothly, but he never thought that it would be so difficult.


    The people here seem to remember Xu Lijing''s name deeply in their hearts.


    Apparently, someone seemed to have given special orders behind this.


    who''s that person?


    "I''m fine." Yan Yinuo panted lightly, tears were rolling in his eyes.


    The so-called nothing is too far-fetched.


    "Let''s think about other ways. We will definitely be able to bring your mother out. Don''t be impatient. Today is because we are not well prepared. Don''t worry." John comforted.


    Yan Yinuo nodded indiscriminately, but where John couldn''t see, his nails sank deeply into his palm.


    A piercing pain hit her, but she didn''t feel it at all.


    Xu Zijin, he really could do such a thing.


    "Go back, John." Yan Yinuo wiped away tears and said calmly.


    She will not be defeated by this incident, there must be other ways to save her mother from it.


    Yes, it is rescued!


    John nodded, took out the keys, and backed the car out.


    In Yan Yinuo''s head, Xu Zijin''s face kept appearing.


    She opened the car door and sat in.


    On the way back, Yan Yinuo remained silent.


    Knowing that she was in a bad mood, John didn''t say anything, turned on the music and played a few soothing songs.


    When he was almost downstairs in the community, a familiar scene came into view, and Yan Yinuo slowly regained his senses.


    With a "squeak", the car stopped slowly.


    John sat in his seat without moving, turned around, and looked at Yan Yinuo worriedly.


    "Yinuo, are you really okay?" Her expression was so calm that he felt something was wrong.


    Yan Yinuo met John''s concerned eyes, and smiled helplessly at the corner of his mouth.


    "fine."


    "Let me think about it again. Is there any way to bring your mother out of it. But since we already know that she is here, at least we have an accurate goal."


    It''s easier than finding it in a daze before.


    This sentence is good, but what Yan Yinuo is worried about is whether Xu Zijin will quietly transfer Xu Lijing to another place while they are preparing.


    With this person''s habit, he can do this kind of thing completely.


    "Um."


    So far, she can only comfort John in this way.


    "John, let''s not talk about saving my mother. This time, you helped me a lot, how can I thank you?" Yan Yinuo suddenly raised his head and asked him.


    This question stopped John.


    He stared blankly at Yan Yinuo, a blush appeared on his face. "Why did you suddenly mention this? We are all friends, you even drank half a bottle of whiskey for me, I..."


    Yan Yinuo interrupted him, "That''s already in the past, and it''s the same thing as you saving me in the elevator. But today, I said it was you who helped me find my mother."


    "Yinuo, there''s really no need..."


    "John, do you like me?" Yan Yinuo asked suddenly.


    John''s eyes widened, his face became more and more red, and he didn''t even dare to meet her gaze.


    His heartbeat accelerated unbelievably, and he never expected that his own thoughts would be jumped out by Yan Yinuo first.


    There was a wry smile on Yan Yinuo''s mouth, "Did I guess wrong? Then I didn''t say anything."


    "No, Yinuo..." John summoned up his courage and nodded.


    "I just don''t know how to say it. Moreover, at this time, saying this seems to be taking advantage of others."


    John is unwilling to do this.


    Taking advantage of others... Yan Yinuo laughed when he heard this.


    Compared with Xu Zijin, John''s simplicity and cleanliness are like a blank sheet of paper.


    He is the complete opposite of Xu Zijin.


    "So, do you like me?" Yan Yinuo asked again.


    John blushed and nodded.


    "Then today, I have something that I need to talk to you about."


    "Speak, I''ll listen." John''s voice unconsciously brought urgency.


    "If you say, I want to marry you, would you like to?"


    "Married?" John''s voice trembled slightly, and he looked at her in surprise, thinking he had heard it wrong.


    Under those clear eyes, Yan Yinuo took a lot of effort to keep his calm as much as possible.


    She nodded with difficulty.


    "Yinuo, are you serious? So soon...I mean, you may not have accepted it, when the time comes..."


    "I won''t go back on my word, I''m sober now." Yan Yinuo said firmly.


    "I''ll give you time to think about it, no matter what the answer is, remember to tell me."


    After finishing speaking, Yan Yinuo opened the car door and walked down.


    John sat in the car for as long as a minute, and Yan Yinuo walked downstairs to the unit before he realized it and got out of the car in a hurry to catch up.


    "Yinuo, you said to get married, when?"


    Yan Yinuo paused while holding the key, and answered two words slowly. "today."


    John followed and walked in the door. On the elevator, the two were relatively silent.


    All the way to each other''s door, before entering, John''s hand suddenly patted her on the back.


    "Yinuo, remember to take your ID."


    "Ah?" Yan Yinuo didn''t react for a while.


    "Get married, I''ll go get ready, you wait for me." Regardless of Yan Yinuo''s expression, John quickly entered the door of his house.


    Yan Yinuo was awakened by the sound of closing the door with a "bang".


    So, John agreed?


    Yan Yinuo opened the door with a complicated expression. The room was empty, quiet and devoid of human habitation.


    Her back was pressed against the door panel, meditating in the quiet space.


    Really made a decision to get married, with John.


    It was Yan Yinuo''s whim to mention marriage, and she didn''t expect John to agree immediately.


    But the result was beyond her expectation, since this is the case...


    Yan Yinuo walked into the room and began to look for his ID.


    Half an hour later, there was a knock on the door outside on time.


    Yan Yinuo saw a brand new John, who changed into a formal suit and tie, his hair was combed meticulously, and even the scars on his face were much lighter.


    John''s expression was unconcealably tense, and he even stuttered when he spoke. "Yinuo, I''m ready, you..."


    The sound stopped abruptly.


    Yan Yinuo was wearing a red dress, with light makeup on his face, and looked very good.


    "Yinuo, you will be the most beautiful bride." John gasped, but couldn''t help praising Yan Yinuo.


    "Thank you, you will also be the most handsome groom, let''s go."

 Chapter 1213

    On the way, John asked cautiously. "Yinuo, don''t you want to discuss this with your mother? I mean, respect her opinion."


    John''s words made Yan Yinuo feel warm all over.


    She turned her head, smiling like a flower. "My mother will understand, but you, your parents..."


    "I have no parents, I am an orphan."


    Yan Yinuo froze for a moment, sorry to say sorry.


    "It''s not your fault, why do you say sorry?"


    Not far behind, a black Bentley followed unhurriedly.


    The people in front didn''t notice anything.


    Xu Zijin was holding the steering wheel with his hands, the veins on the back of his hands were bulging, and he looked eerie.


    So far, he still doesn''t know which song Yan Yinuo and that John are singing.


    It was just her behavior that angered him.


    This woman will never have a long memory.


    When the car stopped, Xu Zijin came back to his senses.


    His cold eyes shot out through the glass.


    Yan Yinuo''s dazzling red dress fluttered flamboyantly.


    But this time, it was even more obvious that she took John''s hand.


    This intimate action instantly changed the face of the man in the car.


    "Yan Yinuo!" Three words overflowed from the depths of his throat.


    The registration office was right in front of him, and John''s heart was beating a little out of control.


    "Wait, Yinuo, you wait for me here, give me ten minutes, okay?" John''s gaze accidentally glanced across the road, and suddenly called Yan Yinuo who was about to move forward.


    "What''s wrong?" Yan Yinuo was startled slightly, doubts arose instinctively in his heart.


    Could it be that you regret it?


    "I''ll tell you later, you wait here for me." John smiled brightly.


    He gently pulled his hand away, turned around, and headed for the sidewalk.


    Yan Yinuo silently looked at the direction he left, full of thoughts.


    A few fallen leaves blew to her feet, Yan Yinuo put his hand in his pocket, and a voice came from behind.


    It was the sound of leather shoes stepping on dry leaves, not too big or too small, prickly.


    She didn''t take it seriously, but when someone grabbed her slender arm, Yan Yinuo suddenly turned her head.


    Less than one meter away, Xu Zijin stared at her gloomyly.


    "Yan Yinuo, what are you doing here?" Xu Zijin smiled coldly, his voice icy cold.


    Before, he was still immersed in the unintentional intimacy between Yan Yinuo and John, as if an opening had been opened in his heart, and the cold wind blew in.


    When Xu Zijin sees where they are...


    "Why are you still following me? Xu Zijin, do you like lingering souls so much?" Yan Yinuo''s pretty face changed color, and while sternly yelling, she tried to retract her hand.


    Xu Zijin didn''t do what she wanted, like pliers, he squeezed her hand hard, as if he wanted to crush her bones.


    "Marriage registry? Don''t tell me, you plan to marry that man." Xu Zijin asked word by word.


    "What does it have to do with you?" Yan Yinuo asked back.


    But with just such a sentence, it acquiesced to his question.


    "You actually want to marry him? Yan Yinuo, are you crazy?" Xu Zijin''s gaze was like a scraper, wishing he could kill the woman in front of him.


    As if hearing some joke, the corners of Yan Yinuo''s lips raised slowly. "Xu Zijin, I know exactly what I''m doing."


    With great force, she pulled back the hand that was tightly clenched by him.


    He glanced, but accidentally saw a wound with obvious tooth marks and blood.


    It was bitten by her, fixed on Xu Zijin''s skin like a brand.


    "Revenge on the orphanage, so you bet your marriage with me?" Xu Zijin approached her little by little as if he didn''t hear her words.


    The clear smell on his body made people dizzy.


    Yan Yinuo retreated subconsciously. "You are not so important, it''s worth my marriage to gamble, Xu Zijin, don''t put gold on your face. That''s your way of deceiving yourself... ah..."


    There was a small pit behind him. When Yan Yinuo was backing up, he didn''t notice it. When his high heels sprained, he fell backwards uncontrollably.


    Just when she thought that she would fall badly, Xu Zijin''s big hands like iron pincers hooked her waist.


    Yan Yinuo was terrified, his face was pale, but Xu Zijin''s voice came from above his head.


    "Are you angry with me? You know it well. Use this method to counter me..." Xu Zijin''s voice paused for a second.


    After a while, he continued calmly. "It really was a success."


    While speaking, his hand suddenly exerted force, forcing Yan Yinuo to turn around.


    His gaze was right in the direction of the opposite side of the road.


    The distance is a bit far, and what I see is not clear.


    "Guess what that John is going to do in the past?"


    Yan Yinuo didn''t speak, but clasped his hands tightly, his eyes fell on the big billboard outside.


    The dazzling diamonds on it are so beautiful and gorgeous.


    "Don''t talk? How about I tell you. He must have gone to buy a ring. He wants to propose to you and register again. Do you think so?" Xu Zijin was obviously angry, but deliberately smiled, showing a more serious expression Terrible.


    Yan Yinuo''s body was shaking slightly, "Xu Zijin, stop talking."


    "I haven''t finished yet, why are you nervous? What? Are you scared?"


    Even dare to use marriage as a bargaining chip, she... is finished.


    "I won''t let him have a chance to use that ring, Yan Yinuo." Xu Zijin attached it to her ear, and when he spoke, his thin lips brushed her earlobe lightly, feeling trembling ,Unable to control.


    A chill ran up from Yan Yinuo''s feet to the top of his head.


    "Xu Zijin..." Yan Yinuo raised his pale face.


    The eye sockets, which are completely different from the complexion of his face, are flushed red.


    "Hush...he''s out." Xu Zijin''s index finger was on her red lips, and Yan Yinuo looked up.


    I vaguely saw a figure in a suit, but I couldn''t see his face clearly, but it was definitely John.


    Xu Zijin moved his hand away, but when he saw Yan Yinuo''s lipstick on his fingertips, the bright red color seemed to have provoked Xu Zijin.


    The next moment, the man''s finger wiped her lips fiercely.


    "Xu Zijin, you lunatic, stop!" Yan Yinuo let out a low voice when his lips were rubbed so painfully.


    John over there seems to have noticed something.


    He raised his eyes and looked across the road.


    Yan Yinuo''s heart tightened, and he wanted to run towards John and get rid of Xu Zijin, a lingering man.


    But she underestimated Xu Zijin, so that she hadn''t stepped out yet, and she was carried horizontally on Xu Zijin''s shoulders.


    "Ah... what are you doing?" Yan Yinuo was shocked, and hit Xu Zijin''s back hard with his fist.


    "Marry a man other than me, Yan Yinuo, you are dreaming." He sneered, his steps getting faster and faster.

 Chapter 1214

    "Yinuo!" Across the road, the ring in John''s hand fell off with a "click".


    I couldn''t see the man''s face clearly, but it was undoubtedly Yan Yinuo who was carried away.


    John dropped the ring he had picked out for a while, and ran across the road without saying a word.


    He didn''t notice it at all. At this time, there was a red light on the sidewalk, and cars were coming and going in the middle of the road.


    Yan Yinuo raised her head following the voice, and was about to call out, but her pupils shrank suddenly.


    John''s body, hit by a car, was thrown high.


    "No..." Yan Yinuo''s tears fell from his eyes, and his voice was heartbreaking.


    A violent crash followed.


    Yan Yinuo''s heart seemed to be strangled by an invisible hand, and she even forgot to breathe in panic.


    "John...John..."


    From her mouth, hearing this name frequently, Xu Zijin''s face was very ugly.


    Yan Yinuo suddenly slapped Xu Zijin as if he had gone crazy. "Xu Zijin, you scum, devil, let me down, let me down quickly!"


    Her voice was so loud that people passing by on the road couldn''t help but look at them more.


    Xu Zijin''s face was sullen, but Yan Yinuo opened his mouth and bit him hard on the shoulder blade.


    She tried her best, which was stronger than biting Xu Zijin''s hand before.


    "If John dies, Xu Zijin, I will definitely kill you!"


    Yan Yinuo slid off his shoulders in embarrassment and fell heavily to the ground.


    After she groaned, she endured the pain and got up from the ground. At this time, she still did not forget to warn Xu Zijin.


    Xu Zijin grabbed her hand, "That John is not a good person, stay away from him."


    "No matter how bad it is, it''s not your Xu Zijin''s opponent. Besides, what position do you have against him?" Yan Yinuo looked at him mockingly.


    Immediately, she shook him off vigorously, and limped towards the opposite side of the road.


    The sudden traffic accident disrupted the normal driving order.


    John was knocked and flew a distance, surrounded by noise and screams.


    Yan Yinuo''s fingers were trembling, tears had already blurred her eyes.


    "Let''s go, let''s go." She squeezed into the crowd and gently helped John up.


    John was covered in blood all over his body, and so was the corner of his mouth, with bright red blood flowing.


    "John, I''m Yinuo, I''m here, are you okay?" Yan Yinuo''s voice was full of panic.


    She had never seen so much blood with her own eyes.


    It is everywhere, dyeing the road red.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, you must be fine."


    I''m so sorry, she had to come here with him no matter what.


    Otherwise there would be no such scene.


    "Yinuo..." John''s voice was weak, but his eyes were still open and his head was still awake.


    "I''m here, I''m here." Yan Yinuo''s tears fell like broken beads.


    "Don''t talk, the ambulance will come." Yan Yinuo suppressed the thought of crying, pretending to be calm.


    There was still a smile on John''s face, and he didn''t ask who the man was.


    His hand was raised gently and slowly.


    It fell on her slender white hand and held it gently. "do not Cry¡­¡­"


    "Okay, I won''t cry, you must be fine. When you recover, we will get married..." Yan Yinuo forcefully squeezed out a smile, even though this smile was uglier than crying.


    John nodded, eyes full of reluctance.


    Before holding her hand, his hand slipped down slowly.


    The eyes that were originally opened slowly closed.


    "No, John..." In an instant, Yan Yinuo''s roar sounded.


    Xu Zijin watched this scene silently, his cold eyes were full of hostility, but he didn''t approach.


    It didn''t help.


    The ambulance was late and carried John up.


    Yan Yinuo''s red dress was stained with a lot of blood, but because of such a color, she couldn''t even tell it.


    She rushed into the car and immediately identified herself before the doctor could speak. "I''m his friend... fiancee."


    When the word "friend" came to her lips, she swallowed it hard and changed it to fiancee.


    The nurse looked at each other, "Then you come up."


    The small and airtight ambulance was full of oppressive atmosphere.


    Yan Yinuo sat beside him, silently watching the doctor carry out rescue work on John.


    Her heart was beating fast and her mind was blank.


    "Three ribs are broken, and the spleen is bleeding profusely..." Every time the doctor said a word, Yan Yinuo''s face sank three points.


    This process is painful and tormenting.


    She would rather be lying on it now than John.


    "Doctor, you must save him, you must." She raised her head with tears in her eyes, and suddenly found that the face in front of her was somewhat familiar.


    "Hey, it''s you?" Johnny also recognized her, his handsome face was full of surprise.


    Yan Yinuo froze and didn''t respond.


    She didn''t expect that the person in front of her was actually Xu Zijin''s personal doctor in the villa.


    And because of her relationship with Xu Zijin, her face towards Johnny immediately turned cold.


    Seeing this, Johnny was very puzzled, he was just saying hello, why did she...


    "You must save him." Yan Yinuo demanded with a stiff face.


    Johnny''s body was also stained with blood, and he looked down at John, "Is this your friend?"


    As soon as I said that, I felt like I was asking a stupid question.


    No, just now she said that her fiance...


    Johnny''s eyes suddenly turned into deep surprise.


    "Don''t worry, I''m a doctor, and I will naturally try my best to save his life."


    The ambulance galloped all the way to the hospital, and Yan Yinuo got out of the car with a disturbed expression.


    Before going into the operating room, Johnny hesitated for a moment, quietly took out his mobile phone, and made a call.


    "Your sweetheart...she seems to be..." she didn''t die.


    He happened to have heard about Yan Yinuo''s incident before, and he felt quite embarrassed.


    "In your hospital?" Xu Zijin asked coldly.


    "Yes, she is here. No, how do you know? Could it be that you already knew she was not dead?" Johnny asked vigilantly.


    On the other side, Xu Zijin hung up the phone.


    A cigarette was held between his slender fingers, the smoke was lingering, and the solemn expression on Xu Zijin''s face deepened amidst the flickering fire.


    With a click, the cigarette in his hand was pinched out, he returned to the car, and started the car.


    The operation continued, and Yan Yinuo kept praying.


    If God treats her kindly, don''t take John away.


    He will be like this, it''s all because of her...


    She clearly said she was going to register for marriage, but unexpectedly, a happy event turned into a tragedy.


    And she was the one who directly implicated him.


    "I regret it, John, I''m sorry." But the people inside couldn''t hear her apology.

 Chapter 1215

    As if he heard Yan Yinuo''s prayer, Johnny came out several hours after the operation.


    The sound of the door opening alarmed Yan Yinuo, and she walked over quickly.


    But he found that his legs were numb when he squatted down just now.


    Yan Yinuo supported the wall, her hoarse voice leaked her nervousness. "how is he?"


    "Well, luck is great and fate is great, there is no danger to life."


    As soon as these words came out, Yan Yinuo''s feet went limp, and he fell directly to the ground.


    This reaction startled Johnny. "Hi, are you okay?"


    He walked over, his dark leather shoes were shiny, and he stretched out his hand, trying to pull her up.


    Yan Yinuo shook his head, although his eyes were red, the joy on his face could not be concealed. "I''m fine."


    He also declined Johnny''s kindness by the way, and hurried over to see John.


    Behind him, Johnny scratched his head, and after a while, he returned to his office in his dirty surgical gown.


    But I didn''t expect that someone was already waiting there.


    Inside the crystal ashtray, there were half a jar of cigarette butts.


    In the office, there was even more smoke, as if a fire had broken out, making it difficult to breathe.


    Johnny was taken aback. Seeing that it was Xu Zijin, he became very angry.


    "Cough, cough..." He coughed a few times due to the smoke, and quickly opened the window for ventilation.


    Turning around, he stared at Xu Zijin fiercely. "Are you going to burn my office down?"


    Xu Zijin''s handsome face looked extremely blurred under the light.


    Johnny was so angry that he snatched the cigarette from his hand and choked it out.


    This was not enough. He grabbed Xu Zijin''s cigarette case and lighter, aimed at the trash can, and threw them directly into the trash can in the shape of a parabola.


    There was a sound of "click", right in the chest.


    "It''s fine, what are you doing in my office to torture yourself?" Johnny gave Xu Zijin a gouged look, poured himself a glass of water, poured it down, and the anger was extinguished.


    "That John is not dead?" Xu Zijin raised his eyes and asked abruptly.


    "Cough, cough, cough..." Johnny choked on these words, and coughed uncontrollably.


    It took a while before he recovered a little, his handsome face was flushed with suffocation.


    "You seem to be very sorry, do you have a grudge against him?" Johnny calmed down, his face full of surprise.


    Immediately, he thought of Yan Yinuo.


    It seems to understand why the man in front of him has such an ugly face.


    "Sure enough." Xu Zijin smiled coldly.


    Fate is great, but he would rather that Johnny died in a car accident.


    As for Yan Yinuo, hate him if you hate him.


    "You haven''t given up on that Yan Yinuo yet?" Johnny sighed, why bother?


    Xu Zijin stood up without saying a word.


    Between the movements, the jacket shook slightly.


    Inside is a thin white shirt, which clings to Xu Zijin''s skin.


    But the strange color on his shoulders caught Johnny''s attention.


    "What''s the matter with your shoulder?" It seems to be blood red, is it injured?


    But Xu Zijin turned around as if he didn''t hear it, and left.


    "Hey, I haven''t finished yet."


    But only saw Xu Zijin walk out the door, and ignored his words.


    Yan Yinuo stayed in the ward for a long time, then the sky darkened, the ward was lonely and deserted, only the sound of the instruments ticking lightly.


    John showed no signs of waking up, but she had to make some preparations.


    Before Yan Yinuo left, he greeted the nurse. If John woke up while he was away, remember to call himself.


    Moreover, he gave the other party his mobile phone number, and then hurried downstairs.


    This hospital is very close to Chinatown, and you can see familiar skin and oriental faces from time to time.


    And downstairs of the hospital, there happened to be a Chinese restaurant.


    Yan Yinuo bought a thermos at the supermarket next door, and ordered light porridge at the Chinese restaurant.


    It happened to be meal time, and during the peak meal time, there were a lot of people in the restaurant, and it took more than half an hour to wait, so Yan Yinuo sat down in front of a table.


    The porridge has not been cooked yet, but an unexpected guest is waiting.


    Xu Zijin walked in with a gloomy expression, his tall and handsome face instantly attracted the attention of many people.


    The footsteps stopped directly in front of Yan Yinuo''s desk.


    It was only then that Yan Yinuo, the wandering god, noticed Xu Zijin''s arrival.


    In an instant, her expression changed.


    With a jerk, he stood up, his chest heaving violently up and down.


    "What are you doing here?" Yan Yinuo''s voice sounded as if it came from an ice cellar, and it was astonishingly cold.


    Xu Zijin sat down on the opposite chair, pursed his lips tightly, and looked brightly.


    "Your wishful thinking is not well planned, you should be lucky, John Fu is alive and well." Yan Yinuo laughed mockingly, and a simple sentence turned into a sharp weapon to hurt people.


    "But, I won''t forgive you." After Yan Yinuo finished speaking, he picked up the cup on the table with lightning speed.


    It contained warm boiled water, and she only drank a couple of sips.


    Facing Xu Zijin''s handsome face, Yan Yinuo splashed it without hesitation.


    With a "splash", every drop of boiled water splashed on Xu Zijin''s face.


    This movement instantly attracted the attention of the guests next to him.


    They exclaimed and stared at this scene in a daze, unable to recover for a long time.


    Xu Zijin''s face and hair were wet, dripping water continuously.


    "Do you like that man?" Just when Yan Yinuo thought that Xu Zijin was going to keep silent, he spoke.


    She didn''t notice that Xu Zijin''s hands were clenched into fists under the table.


    And the tooth marks bitten out by her became clearer.


    "Yes, I like him, I love him, and I want to marry him. Otherwise, what do you think?" Yan Yinuo sneered and nodded generously.


    Xu Zijin narrowed his eyes and looked over slowly.


    In those eyes as deep as a cold pool, flames of anger were burning.


    He almost wanted to lift the table in front of him, together with Yan Yinuo.


    "It''s not good for you to stir up my anger on purpose." Xu Zijin took out a tissue and wiped the water stains on his face slowly.


    That face, with his movements, looked even more enchanting.


    The little girl''s wow-wah sounded next to her, and Yan Yinuo was inexplicably irritable.


    "Facing you, nothing I do will do any good."


    Xu Zijin''s hand stopped slowly, the water marks on his face slowly disappeared, and he casually threw the wet tissue onto the table.


    "I can ask your mother to come out, on condition that you leave that man."


    Yan Yinuo was still holding the transparent cup, "Xu Zijin, you are dreaming."


    If he had said this earlier, perhaps she might have been moved.


    But now, it''s too late.


    "You personally pushed me to John. I''m very happy. I got to know him. I have to thank you for that." She knew the consequences of this sentence, but said it without fear.


    "To shut up."


    Yan Yinuo smiled, "I have a way to save my mother, and I don''t need your charity and mercy. As for John, I will not leave him."

 Chapter 1216

    Ten minutes later, Xu Zijin came out of the Chinese restaurant with a blank expression.


    The conversation with Yan Yinuo broke up unhappy.


    Just like any time before.


    Yan Yinuo completely and clearly rejected any of his conditions.


    That heart has been closed to him from beginning to end, no matter how much he does, the door will not open.


    Xu Zijin''s obsession and persistence began to lose and relax.


    He has a way to force Yan Yinuo to stay by his side, but what awaits him is her hatred.


    This twisted melon will never be sweet.


    Before, he didn''t understand this truth, but now...


    Xu Zijin seemed to be beginning to understand the meaning of this sentence.


    Walked hundreds of meters without anyone else, the dark weather, just like his mood, was extremely bad.


    Xu Zijin''s car was parked outside, and he just opened the door and sat in when there was a loud "bang" from the opposite side.


    The sound was loud, accompanied by a burst of fire.


    Xu Zijin turned around and glanced expressionlessly, then looked back.


    After a while, he suddenly looked over... in that direction?


    After closing the car window and staring at it for half a second, Xu Zijin''s heart began to sink slowly.


    There were bursts of sharp screams outside, disrupting the original tranquility and peace.


    His fists began to clenched, and suddenly, he kicked the car door violently, and quickly got down.


    "There was an explosion in the Chinese restaurant outside the hospital. Please hurry up and call an ambulance to save lives."


    From time to time someone was shouting.


    Xu Zijin''s expression became even uglier, Chinese restaurant?


    Where Yan Yinuo is.


    He came out, but only two or three minutes.


    The feet were faster than the brain, and ran over quickly.


    Outside the restaurant, a group of people stood, screaming in horror.


    But no one dared to go in.


    The fire inside was overflowing, illuminating the surrounding darkness.


    Xu Zijin rushed out from the crowd with only one thought in his head - Yan Yinuo was inside.


    Even though this woman was damned, always against him again and again, she didn''t deserve to die here.


    Thinking of this, Xu Zijin pushed away the person in front of him without saying a word, and ran towards the restaurant full of fire.


    "Ah, what are you doing?" His hand was suddenly grabbed by someone.


    It was an oriental man who stopped Xu Zijin nervously.


    "There is my child''s mother inside, I want to go in and rescue her." Xu Zijin''s face was very serious, especially cold under the firelight.


    "The firefighters are here, don''t rush in. There''s such a big fire inside..."


    The fire was very big and fierce, Xu Zijin naturally knew what this person meant.


    With such a big fire, he might die inside.


    "Let go." Xu Zijin only looked in the direction of the restaurant.


    "Sir, calm down. Someone attacked inside and detonated a bomb just now. Now that the fire is so big, it must have detonated the liquefied petroleum gas in the restaurant. None of the people inside came out. It''s bad luck! But you If you go in like this, you will die!"


    The other party was terrified, and persuaded him earnestly.


    Xu Zijin''s expression became more and more cold, no one came out?


    Therefore, Yan Yinuo must be inside.


    He slammed the opponent''s hand away and took off his coat.


    "Hey, don''t listen to advice!"


    Xu Zijin ignored it and ran to the fountain in front of the hospital as fast as he could.


    The coat in his hand was soaked in the fountain, wearing a heavy and thick coat, Xu Zijin rushed back.


    The onlookers understood his intentions and tried to persuade him not to go in. It was dangerous inside, and even the oriental man blocked him.


    "Get out of the way." Xu Zijin shouted coldly.


    "Don''t go in...ah..." The oriental man who spoke was violently kicked by Xu Zijin.


    He was in pain, and immediately let go of Xu Zijin''s hand.


    By the time he reacted, the man in the white shirt had already rushed into the red flames.


    Seeing this, the people outside gasped.


    Xu Zijin''s footsteps were a little flustered, and the hem of his white shirt was partially burned just as he came in, giving off a burning smell.


    Most of the furniture in this Chinese restaurant is made of wood, so it burns very quickly, especially at the door. Many people wanted to go out before, but they were hit by the heavy door panel.


    As soon as he entered, he saw several injured people lying on the ground.


    The thick smell of smoke hits the face, as if trying to block the throat.


    Xu Zijin covered his nose with his wet coat, and the smoke made his eyes burn. He avoided those people on the ground and shouted in the air: "Yan Yinuo!"


    No one responded, and the people inside were seriously injured, some could still make a sound, but most of them couldn''t even utter a word.


    Xu Zijin''s heart was getting colder and colder, the tables and chairs were on fire, and it was impossible to tell where Yan Yinuo was sitting before.


    His hands were bloody from the scarlet flames, but Xu Zijin didn''t seem to feel it.


    He kept looking for Yan Yinuo around those tables.


    "Yan Yinuo, where are you! Speak!" There seemed to be no one else in his eyes, nor this disaster.


    Xu Zijin was just looking for someone intently, turning up the people on the ground one by one, seeing if it was Yan Yinuo, and looking for the next one.


    Soon, the two intact hands became bloody and horrible.


    The black smoke was getting thicker and thicker, the agreed firefighters didn''t arrive, and Yan Yinuo couldn''t find it either.


    Xu Zijin''s expression became more and more ugly, "Yan Yinuo..."


    He opened his mouth hoarsely, and the thick smoke choked in instantly.


    The visibility in the store is getting lower and lower, and the super high temperature is completely opposite to the cold outside, almost to death.


    Xu Zijin got up and staggered around in the burning shop.


    The store is not very big, but it is even more difficult to find someone at this time.


    In a certain innermost direction, a body lying on the ground moved slightly.


    "Yan Yinuo!"


    Another voice reached her ears.


    Yan Yinuo raised his head with difficulty.


    She thought she had heard it wrong before, but now...someone is indeed calling her name.


    His eyes were burning and painful, and he couldn''t open them due to the smoke.


    "I''m here..." As soon as he opened his mouth, thick smoke choked in instantly, and Yan Yinuo began to cough heavily.


    This voice...Xu Zijin''s brows moved slightly.


    Yan Yinuo stood up with great difficulty, but felt that her two legs could not stand firm at all.


    Her leg was hit by the collapse of the previously burning table, and now she has little strength.


    With a "bang", he fell back again.


    At the same time, Xu Zijin had already walked over and saw Yan Yinuo who was in a mess.


    The heart felt like it was being hit hard, and it was very uncomfortable.


    He hugged Yan Yinuo from the ground, "If you don''t want to die, just bear with it."


    Familiar voice, indifferent tone...


    Yan Yinuo struggled to open his eyes, and saw Xu Zijin who had gone and returned. "you¡­¡­"

 Chapter 1217

    There was deep shock in the water-cut pupils, Yan Yinuo never thought that Xu Zijin had returned.


    Those cold and stern eyes contained emotions that could not be resolved.


    He didn''t know that his face was covered with a layer of dust, and his former handsomeness disappeared without a trace.


    "Shut up." She said, tearing off the wet coat from her head and covering her face.


    A seemingly random movement, but there is life-saving cold water in it.


    When the coat covered her face and the moisture hit her face, Yan Yinuo knew what the coat meant.


    "Xu Zijin..." She suddenly trembled all over.


    "Why? Would you rather die here than let me rescue you?" He sneered, his tone as bad and vicious as ever.


    Yan Yinuo was stabbed by his words, and his heart throbbed violently.


    "Stop talking." Rarely, she didn''t confront Xu Zijin.


    She didn''t want to die, so she wouldn''t be so stupid as to deliberately rebel against Xu Zijin.


    But he risked his death to break in...


    Yan Yinuo''s head was in a mess.


    In the past, Xu Zijin, who could only do evil and persecute her...today...


    I couldn''t think about it anymore, but was choked by the thick smoke and couldn''t breathe. "I don''t want to die...so, the problem you mentioned won''t happen."


    And immediately, Yan Yinuo, who was held in his arms, clearly noticed that Xu Zijin''s footsteps were moving.


    Xu Zijin hooked his lips, and his words were like a feather, soothing the anger in his heart.


    Dodging the dangers around him, Yan Yinuo''s hands were wrapped around his neck, and he could vaguely see the figure on the ground through the smoke, and couldn''t help but feel the shocking sight.


    That most hated, most hated man is hugging her and leaving this place where people can die at any time... This feeling is very strange.


    Touching the coat that was a little hot from the fire, Yan Yinuo realized that the entire coat was with him, and Xu Zijin didn''t have it at all.


    When she regained her senses, her heart trembled, she couldn''t help but tore off the jacket, and covered his head with the other half.


    The sudden movement made Xu Zijin slightly startled.


    Yan Yinuo closed her eyes and explained in a stiff tone. "I don''t want you to fall here before people go out."


    The voice was very small, and I don''t know if he heard it, but Yan Yinuo stopped opening his eyes.


    The distance between the two has never been so close.


    Xu Zijin didn''t refuse, and let Yan Yinuo''s one hand wrap around his neck, and the other hand pulled up one side of his clothes, covering his nose.


    There was still a short distance from the gate, and it was about to reach the goal, when suddenly there was a person on the ground who hugged Xu Zijin''s leg.


    "Help me...help me..." It was a girl''s voice, full of helplessness and fear, the voice was extremely small.


    Yan Yinuo froze, opened a gap and lowered her head.


    That scene made my heart ache.


    She wiped her eyes with the hem of her clothes, then looked up at Xu Zijin choked with sobs.


    As if aware of something, Xu Zijin''s eyes happened to be looking at her. "I can''t save her for now."


    He spoke to Yan Yinuo calmly, without even the slightest ups and downs in his tone.


    Yan Yinuo''s mouth was slightly open, Xu Zijin''s footsteps were messy, and he gently pushed aside the girl''s hand.


    "I''ll go by myself, you take her..." Yan Yinuo''s voice choked with tears streaming down her cheeks.


    She had never been so kind, but that scene made people feel extremely sad. She really hoped that the girl would be fine.


    "You can''t walk, your leg may be broken or broken." Xu Zijin sneered and interrupted her directly.


    After finishing speaking, he couldn''t help but walk forward.


    As the distance got closer, Xu Zijin didn''t show any joy.


    In Yan Yinuo''s ears, there were screams from outside.


    It was obviously a big fire, but she didn''t feel scared, but felt at ease.


    Probably crazy.


    "Come out, really rescued by him." Cheers erupted from the crowd.


    It only took a few minutes before and after, but who knows what they experienced inside.


    She was about to step out of the gate, and she breathed heavily, "I''m going out by myself, are you okay? Save that girl, I beg you."


    She was never willing to beg him, or her attitude was extremely bad.


    But this time, Yan Yinuo said these two words willingly.


    Xu Zijin''s footsteps stopped, and his warm eyes flicked across her face.


    "Xu Zijin..." she called softly, her hands tightened.


    Silence, pervaded between them for a few seconds.


    Just when Yan Yinuo thought that there was no hope for this matter, Xu Zijin walked quickly to the door and put her on the ground.


    But Yan Yinuo, who hadn''t reacted yet, only saw a figure in the corner of his eye burrowing back again.


    She stared blankly at this scene until the chilly water splashed on her body.


    "Miss, come to a safe place first, and the ambulance will come."


    Someone walked up to her, helped Yan Yinuo who was on the ground, and moved away from the fire source a little bit.


    "You are that handsome guy''s wife, right? Unexpectedly, he really rescued you." The man continued to murmur, but in his words, he couldn''t help but praise Xu Zijin.


    wife? Yan Yinuo''s eyes turned to the restaurant that was in full swing, what did he tell the people outside?


    "Why hasn''t your husband come out? It''s very dangerous inside. I don''t know if there is any liquid natural gas that hasn''t been detonated."


    "What?" Without the thick smoke, Yan Yinuo''s breathing became much easier.


    "It''s very dangerous inside. He must love you very much, otherwise he wouldn''t risk his life to go in and save you."


    With a "boom", Yan Yinuo''s head exploded.


    He must love you very much? Xu Zijin?


    "The fire was too big, no one outside dared to go in, only him, he is such a good man, a great hero."


    Yan Yinuo''s whole body was very stiff, his palms were clenched tightly, and his heartbeat was out of control.


    Xu Zijin, isn''t he...


    But this negation, in today''s matter, is obviously not tenable.


    "Yeah, he''s here, and he''s still hugging someone?" the man said in shock.


    Yan Yinuo quickly raised his head, following the way the man pointed, and sure enough Xu Zijin''s figure came out from inside.


    She couldn''t help but dragged her legs a little forward, and saw that Xu Zijin''s shirt was burned to pieces, and a piece of skin was exposed on his body, which was red and swollen with blood.


    His chest became more congested, because of her words, Xu Zijin went in to save people...


    "Come on, let''s go and help."


    The man standing next to Yan Yinuo made a move to mobilize the people around him.


    Yan Yinuo''s eye sockets were sore and swollen, and she couldn''t help looking in their direction with a hint of eagerness.


    Everyone thought that Xu Zijin was about to come out and out of danger.


    Including Yan Yinuo.


    But Xu Zijin, who was only two steps away from the door, his eyes dimmed, and the door panel on the other side of the door was crumbling, and fell down with a "bang" along the direction of the flames.


    "Ah...dangerous!"

 Chapter 1218

    This scene was unexpected by everyone.


    When everyone was cheering for him, the thick door panel came towards Xu Zijin.


    And this sudden change was not enough to allow Xu Zijin, who was holding someone in his arms, to have time to escape.


    It was too late to say it, but then it was too late, Xu Zijin''s hand slammed hard, and the woman in his arms was thrown out.


    "Bang bang" two loud bangs, one came from Xu Zijin who was smashed inside.


    Another, from the girl who fell to the ground outside.


    Immediately, Xu Zijin''s body was suppressed, lying on the ground without moving.


    The onlookers suddenly burst into sharp screams, but Yan Yinuo, who had witnessed this scene with his own eyes, went blank for a moment.


    "Xu Zijin..." These three words overflowed deep in his throat.


    "Oh my god...it''s terrible. If you hit it like this, you will die, right?"


    There were two people behind her talking in a low voice, with deep worry in their words.


    Yan Yinuo got up, stumbled and ran inside.


    "No, Xu Zijin will not die."


    Before he got there, he was stopped by a circle of people, "Miss, please retreat to a safe place behind."


    "Xu Zijin is still inside..." Yan Yinuo''s voice was terribly sour.


    "It''s useless for you to go in now. You can''t save people. The fire engines have already arrived, and the people here are also helping with the rescue work. You..."


    Seeing the scars on Yan Yinuo''s body clearly, the speaker warned: "You''d better take a good rest by the side."


    "I asked him to go back to rescue someone in an accident, how can I rest?" Yan Yinuo''s eyes were red, and he forcefully opened the two hands that were blocking him.


    She hated Xu Zijin unabashedly, but today, Xu Zijin''s accident was entirely because of her.


    No matter how heartless she was, it was impossible for her to be untouched, let alone rest with peace of mind.


    "Ah, don''t be impulsive, you just came out of it, hurry up, stop her."


    After the people behind finished speaking, they rushed over and hugged Yan Yinuo''s waist.


    "Let go of me! Let me go!" Yan Yinuo burst into a sharp cry, but they didn''t let go, but took her back.


    "Someone is saving people, that handsome guy will be fine. If you go there now, wouldn''t you be adding to the chaos? At that time, wouldn''t the handsome guy rescue you for nothing, and you would go back and send you to die?"


    This sentence is very rude, but it is such a truth.


    Yan Yinuo''s limbs were extremely stiff and cold, and tears flowed like broken beads.


    No, Xu Zijin cannot die.


    Because the place where he had an accident was near the gate, the danger level was far less than the inside of the restaurant.


    The helpers carried buckets, filled water from the next door, and swarmed to the flames near the door.


    After a while, the fire around Xu Zijin was finally brought under control.


    Several people rushed over and worked together to lift up the heavy door panel on the ground, under which was Xu Zijin who was being suppressed.


    He was completely unresponsive at the moment, but there was a puddle of blood on the ground under his forehead.


    "Oh my god, this..." The rescuers looked scared, and quickly lifted Xu Zijin to a safe place.


    Xu Zijin''s whole body was burned to varying degrees, his clothes, pants and shoes... especially the shoes almost melted.


    As for the clothes and trousers, most of the original fabrics have disappeared, and the exposed parts are bloody.


    Yan Yinuo''s heart seemed to be hit hard, and this scene made her almost unable to breathe.


    Just ten minutes ago, Xu Zijin, who had been threatening him coldly, was lying on the open space without any sign of life.


    "Xu Zijin...Xu Zijin!" She plopped over, her voice trembling.


    No matter how she yelled, Xu Zijin didn''t respond.


    "Ah, people have been rescued, send them to the hospital quickly." I don''t know who is directing.


    "Save him first, he is the most injured." Yan Yinuo held Xu Zijin''s hand stiffly.


    This was the first time she took the initiative to hold it like this, and almost no piece of skin here was intact.


    This is truly shocking and terrifying.


    Yan Yinuo followed the crowd, and the injured leg didn''t feel much at the moment, and it could still walk for a while after dragging.


    Fortunately, there is a hospital next to it, and the distance between the front and back is only more than 100 meters.


    But even so, Xu Zijin''s situation did not allow for any slack and delay.


    Yan Yinuo couldn''t help anything, he could only watch the doctor come in and out blankly.


    A passer-by who accompanied her comforted her: "Don''t worry, your husband will be lucky at all, and he will be fine."


    husband? Yan Yinuo shook his head with a wry smile. "We are not husband and wife."


    "Eh?" This made the man stiffen, not knowing how to answer.


    Yan Yinuo lowered her head and stood quietly outside the operating room.


    There was solitude around her, only her heartbeat was out of control.


    "Well, let''s not talk about anything else. He is inside for rescue, but your condition is not very good. You should also deal with it?" After a moment of silence, the person next to her reminded her in a low voice.


    The fabric on Yan Yinuo''s knee was gone, where it was hit by the collapsed table, and a small bloody wound appeared.


    But compared with Xu Zijin inside, these are nothing at all.


    "I''m fine, I''ll wait for him outside, thank you today." Yan Yinuo wanted to laugh, but couldn''t.


    Seeing her persistence, the passer-by didn''t say anything, and left after a while.


    Yan Yinuo stood for a while, and there was a flurry of footsteps in the corridor.


    Looking up, it turned out to be Johnny.


    "What''s going on here?" Johnny pursed his lips, but his expression was extremely solemn instead of the old playful smile.


    Yan Yinuo didn''t expect him to receive the news so soon, she lowered her head and spoke hoarsely. "There was an explosion and a fire in the restaurant and he went in to save me and was seriously injured."


    Johnny turned his eyes around Yan Yinuo, and gasped.


    How thrilling is Xu Zijin in there?


    Frowning tightly, he wanted to say something, but seeing Yan Yinuo like this, he couldn''t say anything.


    Yan Yinuo leaned against the wall, staring at the light above her head with distracted eyes.


    In her pocket, her cell phone rang suddenly.


    It was the nurse she told her earlier to call her and tell her that John was awake.


    "Are you coming now? He''s looking for you." The nurse spoke fluent English, especially clearly outside the quiet emergency room at the moment.


    On the opposite side, Johnny''s face slowly changed, and he stared coldly at Yan Yinuo''s face.


    When she hung up the phone, Johnny twitched the corners of his mouth and said coldly: "Your friend is awake, you can go back and be with him."


    The voice was full of dissatisfaction, so obvious, how could Yan Yinuo not hear it?


    "As for this, I will watch, and Xu Zijin knows whether it is worth it or not."

 Chapter 1219

    Yan Yinuo looked in the direction of the operating room for a while, then slowly turned around and left along the corridor.


    Behind him, Johnny''s eyes widened, almost staring Yan Yinuo''s figure out of a hole.


    "Really left? I just said it casually!" Johnny gritted his teeth, feeling sorry for Xu Zijin in the operating room.


    "If he had known you were so heartless, he might as well have ignored you, regardless of your life or death!"


    The voice was neither loud nor low, but with a strong sense of sarcasm.


    When Yan Yinuo heard it, it was as if lead was poured under his feet, making it difficult to move.


    But in the end, she returned to John''s ward first.


    "Yinuo..." John was seriously injured, but when he saw Yan Yinuo, he smiled from the bottom of his heart.


    Soon, he noticed Yan Yinuo''s distress.


    Even his face was dark, and there was a trace of burnt hair in the air.


    John wanted to sit up, "Yinuo...are you hurt...?"


    The body is very weak, and it is extremely difficult to say a word, which makes John extremely frustrated.


    As soon as John''s words came out, Yan Yinuo touched his face subconsciously.


    Forgot all about it.


    Shaking his head in denial, "It''s nothing, just a minor injury."


    "But... your legs..." John was even more worried.


    During the period when he fainted, what happened? All right, how did she get hurt?


    And, the hair is burnt? Could it be that there was a fire somewhere?


    "I''m really fine. I''ll take care of it later. But you, how do you feel now?" Yan Yinuo didn''t feel much about his wound at the moment.


    But the person in the operating room didn''t know what was going on at the moment.


    She came back to see John. Since today, Johnny must have hated her to death, right?


    Yan Yinuo smiled wryly, actually what Johnny said was right, Xu Zijin, it wasn''t worth it for him to do so.


    "I''m fine." Johnny looked at her worriedly.


    He really wanted to know who the person who was going to carry her away was.


    But Yan Yinuo kept silent about it, and he didn''t have the courage to ask her.


    Yan Yinuo poured a glass of water restlessly, and dipped a cotton swab with plain water around John''s lips.


    "I''m sorry for causing you such a serious injury." Yan Yinuo wiped his lips again and again, saying apologetically.


    Her heart was filled with guilt at this moment.


    Johnny must have seen that scene before he wanted to run over.


    But no one thought that the car accident happened suddenly.


    And all of this is because of her.


    "Yinuo... don''t say that... I was not careful." John shook his head, there was no trace of blood on his pale face.


    "Let''s not talk about that first, you are very weak now, you need to rest more."


    Looking at the empty hand, Yan Yinuo felt a little regretful.


    "Are you hungry? I''ll go down and buy something to eat."


    It was because of one porridge that caused many accidents.


    Yan Yinuo was worried. John was so injured that he needed a light diet.


    "I''m not hungry...don''t be too busy, take a rest."


    There are many secrets hidden in her heart, John knows, but does not force her.


    In fact, the man he saw vaguely, he guessed for some reason might be her uncle.


    However, he was not sure whether he had guessed correctly.


    Yan Yinuo asked the doctor and learned that John would not be able to eat until tomorrow, so he didn''t force him anymore.


    She stayed in the ward for a while, and John slowly fell asleep.


    Yan Yinuo, who was sitting next to her, also lost her heart.


    I don''t know what happened to Xu Zijin over there.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The operation was not going well, and Xu Zijin''s skin was burned up to 40% of his body. Compared with the problems on the brain, these problems are mild.


    Xu Zijin was hit by a door panel, causing intracranial hemorrhage. After the operation, Xu Zijin''s condition did not improve significantly.


    When Yan Yinuo came back, he happened to hear the conversation between Johnny and the doctor, and was so shocked that he was covered in cold sweat.


    "Then what to do? Will he die?" Yan Yinuo intervened in their conversation.


    Only then did Johnny realize that Yan Yinuo had returned, and snorted coldly. "He died, isn''t it just as you wish?"


    Yan Yinuo''s face turned pale, but he couldn''t say any rebuttal words.


    "In this regard, our hospital''s technology is not up to standard, and we suggest transferring to a hospital in New York." The doctor pushed his glasses, ignoring the turbulent tide between them.


    And Johnny, who is not good at the field of brain science, is naturally helpless with Xu Zijin''s situation.


    "Then turn." Johnny waved his hand and immediately made a decision for Xu Zijin.


    "It''s not too late for this matter. If possible, I will arrange to transfer to another hospital tomorrow, and then go there for surgery. I have a brother in this area, so I will contact there first."


    Because he is a colleague, Xu Zijin''s attending doctor explained everything to Johnny.


    But this is a matter of life and death. Johnny dare not hide this from Xu Canyang and Mrs. Xu who are far away in China.


    But how to say, he is really helpless.


    It just so happened that Yan Yinuo was here, and he stuffed the phone into her hand without saying a word. "Xu Zijin came to save you from an accident, so you are responsible for explaining it to your uncle and aunt."


    The small mobile phone weighs as much as a thousand catties at the moment.


    Yan Yinuo held it subconsciously, and the voice of Mrs. Xu came from the phone.


    Here, the child in Song Weiyi''s belly is getting bigger and bigger, and the old lady Xu is living happily, and she is in a very good mood every day.


    And this strange phone call from overseas will bring fatal news to the old lady.


    "Old lady, it''s me." A hoarse female voice came through the phone.


    At first, Mrs. Xu didn''t hear it.


    "Who?"


    "I, Yan Yinuo."


    After blurting out these words, Mrs. Xu over there visibly froze.


    Yan Yinuo?


    "Yinuo? You..." The old lady couldn''t believe her ears, she wasn''t...


    "Where are you? How are you okay?" The old lady was stunned.


    "I''ll explain this to you when I have time. I didn''t call today for this." Yan Yinuo felt even more uncomfortable.


    As soon as I heard the old lady''s voice, I could tell that she was in a very good mood.


    But the news she will bring in a while...


    "What''s the matter, tell me." The old lady calmed down and replied.


    "Uncle something happened..."


    Yan Yinuo really didn''t know how to address Xu Zijin, so he blurted out the customary address of Xiaojiu.


    And here, after hearing what she said, the old lady Xu, the phone in her hand "clicked" and fell to the ground.


    Yan Yinuo yelled several times in a row, but she didn''t hear Mrs. Xu''s answer, and her mind went blank for a moment.


    She thought that this would be the end of her life, and she had no interaction with the two elders of the Xu family.


    But today''s accident broke Yan Yinuo''s fantasy.


    Moreover, it reappeared in this way under such circumstances.


    She hung up the phone slowly, even when Johnny asked about it, her face was in a daze.

 Chapter 1220

    The hospital''s technology was immature, so they didn''t dare to perform craniotomy on Xu Zijin, so Xu Zijin came out after simply treating other wounds on his body.


    Apart from that face, other large and small wounds almost occupied his whole body.


    Yan Yinuo wanted to follow in, but was stopped by the doctor as soon as he reached the door.


    "Miss, ICU is not allowed to enter."


    It is not forcibly not allowed, and it is also possible to wear sterile protective clothing.


    But Yan Yinuo himself was wounded and dirty at the moment, so it was impossible to get in like this.


    Immediately, the doctor closed the door in front of Yan Yinuo, blocking her out.


    Yan Yinuo was so frustrated that he had a hasty face-to-face meeting with Xu Zijin just now, but he didn''t even have the right to visit.


    Just thinking of this, Johnny''s cell phone rang again.


    It was the old lady who had just set off for the airport. The reason was that Xu Zijin could not be contacted by the servant at home, and his son kept crying.


    Johnny''s expression became weirder the more he heard it, "I understand, Auntie, let the servants send you to the hospital."


    After hanging up the phone, Johnny didn''t hide his eyes on Yan Yinuo.


    She didn''t hear what the old lady said, because she was in a state of being out of her mind.


    Until Johnny called her to stop.


    "What''s the matter?" Yan Yinuo replied lightly.


    "Aunt Xu said that the servants of the Xu family couldn''t contact Zijin, and they said that the young master has been crying." During the conversation, Johnny kept staring at Yan Yinuo''s expression.


    As one of Xu Zijin''s few friends, it was already a few months ago that he met Xu Zijin.


    Therefore, Johnny was completely unaware of when Xu Zijin had an extra son.


    Yan Nuo froze, young master?


    She suddenly knew who it was.


    And the subtle expression on Yan Yinuo''s face did not escape Johnny''s eyes.


    "What young master? I don''t know when Xu''s family got a young master?" Johnny looked down at Yan Yinuo and asked.


    "Why don''t you give me an answer?"


    Yan Yinuo frowned, "I''m not obligated to answer, you''d better do your part."


    These words earned Johnny angrily, "One day I will know."


    After finishing speaking, he turned around and strode away.


    But after walking a few steps, he stopped again. "Wait."


    Yan Yinuo was upset and didn''t bother to talk to him.


    Johnny turned back and snorted coldly, "Go to Xu''s house and bring him here."


    "What?" Yan Yinuo was full of astonishment, but met Johnny''s natural gaze.


    "What? You''re not happy about such a trivial matter? Xu Zijin is really kind enough to be treated like a donkey..."


    Yan Yinuo immediately interrupted what he hadn''t finished speaking, "Stop talking, I''ll go."


    Now that he was talking about Xu Zijin, Yan Yinuo had no reason to refuse, so he had to leave with heavy steps.


    Coming out of the hospital, Yan Yinuo shuddered severely.


    The clothes are a little wet. I didn''t feel cold before, but now I feel abnormally cold.


    After taking a taxi to Xu Zijin''s villa, I realized that what the servant said about the young master crying was not fake.


    Almost every time they met, Yan Yinuo saw little bean sprouts crying.


    But this time, it was exceptionally powerful.


    Could it be because he knew something happened to his father?


    The moment Maggie saw Yan Yinuo, she immediately smiled, waved her hands, and hugged the child in front of her.


    "It turns out that you are taking care of the bean sprouts." Yan Yinuo twitched the corner of his mouth, and took the child unskillfully.


    A small ball, wrapped in thick swaddling clothes, with a flushed face.


    The little guy didn''t stop crying because of Yan Yinuo''s arrival.


    Maggie, on the other hand, noticed Yan Yinuo''s embarrassment at the moment, and tugged at her sleeve.


    "What''s the matter? I''m going to take Bean Sprouts to the hospital." Yan Yinuo shook his head and said.


    Maggie waved her hand and went in to get a set of clean clothes.


    Yan Yinuo immediately understood what she meant.


    If she was alone, these injuries would be fine, but now she still has to hug Little Bean Sprout.


    Maybe there are still a lot of bacteria on her body, and it will be her fault that Xiaodou Sprout will be affected.


    Yan Yinuo didn''t refuse any more, handed the child to Maggie, went in to take a hot bath, and changed into a set of clean clothes.


    The wound on the leg was throbbing and throbbing.


    Seeing her coming out, Maggie immediately asked her to sit down on the sofa, gesticulating to express something.


    The little bean sprouts were stuffed into Yan Yinuo''s arms, and Maggie turned to get the medicine box.


    "Thank you." I don''t know if Maggie can understand.


    Maggie smiled, and then squatted down to help her leg with medicine.


    Yan Yinuo, on the other hand, concentrated on looking at the little bun in his hand.


    "Why is he crying so hard?" Could it be that there is such a thing as telepathy?


    Maggie couldn''t answer this question.


    Yan Yinuo had no choice but to shake the little bun gently, and then patted Bean Sprout on the back with the method Maggie had taught her before.


    After a while, the little doll in her arms slowly calmed down, staring straight at Yan Yinuo''s face with her moist eyes.


    There was a warm current flowing in his heart, and Yan Yinuo''s fingertips lightly brushed Bean Sprout''s cheek. "Watch me doing?"


    Until now, she didn''t really have the feeling of holding her son.


    This feeling is somewhat complicated.


    Yan Yinuo thought that after he left, he would be just like the Xu family, and would not have any intersection with Dou Sprouts.


    Unexpectedly, her fantasy was shattered so quickly.


    Bean sprouts pursed her mouth and looked like she wanted to cry again, which frightened Yan Yinuo.


    "Don''t cry, I don''t mean to dislike you." Yan Yinuo said hurriedly.


    She doesn''t really have much experience with children.


    Fittingly, Maggie applied scalding cream to the wound, and her knee was burning.


    Yan Yinuo bit her lip, resisting the pain.


    She couldn''t help but think of Johnny''s words, the hospital is a mess, is the bean sprouts really suitable for this fact to be brought over?


    Looking at Maggie again, Yan Yinuo has an idea.


    She talked and compared, and asked Maggie to go to the hospital with her.


    "You go to see your father, he probably misses you too."


    Yan Yinuo thought of what the doctor said, and felt that it was not realistic.


    The bean sprouts are so small, and there are so many germs in the hospital, can they really be brought there? What if you get sick?


    At this moment, Johnny''s phone call came in.


    Ask her why she has been back for so long and still hasn''t returned.


    "I''ll go back later, but are you sure you want to take Bean Sprouts to the hospital? He''s so young, if he gets infected by germs..."


    "So small? How big?" Johnny asked subconsciously.


    "Probably, more than forty days?"


    "What?" Johnny''s voice suddenly disappeared.


    A baby who is more than forty days old... Johnny cursed, how did this child come about?


    "Don''t bring it here, let the servant watch over it, as for you..."


    "I''ll go back right away." This point, he reminded.

 Chapter 1221

    The next day, Xu Zijin was still awake, and Yan Yinuo was not allowed to go in to see him.


    Johnny, on the other hand, got a chance to visit and deliberately gave Yan Yinuo a provocative look.


    Yan Yinuo felt uncomfortable, and silently swallowed any thoughts back.


    She sat down on a bench outside the ICU ward.


    This time, she owed Xu Zijin a life, and this sudden change made Yan Yinuo wonder how to face that man in the future.


    She is a person who distinguishes between public and private. Without this incident, perhaps Yan Yinuo would not show any signs of softening.


    But a life was inserted between her and Xu Zijin, who had a tense relationship, Yan Yinuo couldn''t be the same as before.


    What''s more, there is a bean sprout between them.


    The already intricate relationship became more complicated with this accident.


    "Teng Teng Teng" There was a burst of light footsteps in my ears.


    Yan Yinuo raised her eyes and found two more figures in front of her.


    "Hello, Mr. Xu Zijin, are you here?" A girl asked in a low voice.


    Yan Yinuo nodded subconsciously, noticing that the girl was weak, and next to her was a man dressed like her father supporting her.


    She seemed to have guessed the girl''s purpose.


    "Is he all right? I''m the girl he rescued yesterday..." As she spoke, the girl''s tears rolled down, her face full of worry.


    Yan Yinuo guessed that it was the girl.


    "He hasn''t woken up yet, and the condition is not very good."


    Looking at this girl, Yan Yinuo''s expression was complicated.


    If she knew that the price of saving her was that Xu Zijin might pay with his life, then she would rather he hadn''t saved her.


    But now, it''s too late to say anything.


    "I heard about him, and I sincerely hope that he will be fine. He saved my life, and I haven''t even said thank you to him in person." The girl wiped her tears, feeling even more depressed.


    Yan Yinuo felt a little blocked and didn''t know how to react.


    "Sister, I live in 302 of the inpatient department. If Mr. Xu wakes up, can you let me know?" After a while, the girl begged Yan Yinuo.


    This request is not too much, and the girl is not ungrateful, which is somewhat of a consolation.


    Yan Yinuo nodded, "Okay."


    "Thank you." The girl smiled, "My name is Wang Lu."


    Yan Yinuo smiled slightly, thinking back to the report of yesterday''s accident that he saw earlier.


    The rescue work in the restaurant lasted for two hours yesterday, and nearly 30 dead bodies and 16 severely burned patients were found inside.


    The cause of the accident was that someone detonated it in the store at first.


    Because it was close to the kitchen, it directly caused a series of explosions of liquid natural gas, which caused a major fire, and made it impossible for the customers in the store to go out.


    If it wasn''t for Xu Zijin, she might not have survived, and the girl named Wang Lu in front of her must be the same.


    In the afternoon, Mrs. Xu and Xu Canyang, who had rushed back from China, came to the hospital in a hurry.


    They came directly from the airport, and the tiredness on their faces didn''t fade away.


    When Yan Yinuo came, the old lady already knew the ins and outs of the matter from Johnny.


    "Yinuo, you''re here." The old lady pointed to the seat in front of her, and she had a lot of questions to ask.


    As for Xu Canyang, his face was calm and he didn''t react much.


    "I have a lot of questions..."


    Sure enough, Yan Yinuo''s guess was confirmed by the old lady''s words.


    She knew what Mrs. Xu wanted to ask.


    "Let me just say it." Yan Yinuo nodded.


    "Mr. Xu was seriously injured because he saw me in the restaurant and went in to save me."


    In front of them, Yan Yinuo realized that it was inappropriate to call Xu Zijin uncle, so he politely called Mr. Xu.


    The old lady always felt weird when she listened.


    But thinking about Yan Yinuo''s distance and calling her an old lady, it is reasonable to call her Xu Zijin.


    "Okay, let''s not mention this for now, Yinuo, what''s the matter with you? Before, you clearly said..."


    They saw her body and funeral with their own eyes, and even went to cremation in the end.


    But now, standing in front of them is the living Yan Yinuo. What''s the situation?


    Yan Yinuo knew that this question would be asked sooner or later.


    Whether it''s the Xu family''s side or the mother''s side.


    Only Xu Zijin, the instigator, knows the truth the most.


    But if the inside story is revealed, it will probably scare the two old people in front of me...


    "Old lady, it was a misunderstanding, and I don''t know how to explain it. Specifically, can I not say? The fact is that I am not dead." Yan Yinuo lowered his head and said pleasingly.


    Mrs. Xu rubbed her sore and swollen forehead, didn''t she say?


    "In that case, I won''t force you. Does your mother know about this?"


    Yan Yinuo''s heart trembled, and after hesitating for a moment, he nodded. "Already know."


    Xu Lijing also knew, so they were kept in the dark?


    The old lady felt uncomfortable all over, and felt like being teased and deceived by others, which made her very disappointed with the girl in front of her.


    "In that case, then I have nothing to ask." The old lady waved her hand.


    How could Yan Yinuo fail to see such obvious emotions?


    With bitterness in her heart, she lowered her head and made a dry voice. "One more thing, Mr. Xu was seriously injured because he saved me..."


    "I''m very sorry."


    Yan Yinuo didn''t look up, so naturally he didn''t look at their reactions.


    She stood facelessly in front of the old man, seeking forgiveness.


    At this moment, Yan Yinuo realized how ashamed he was of what the old man in front of him had taught him.


    "Forget it, it''s useless to say these things. I just hope he''s okay now."


    At five o''clock in the evening, Xu Zijin was officially transferred from the hospital to New York.


    Yan Yinuo didn''t go, and the rest of the news about him came from Johnny.


    At three o''clock in the morning that night, the doctor in New York immediately decided to perform a craniotomy on Xu Zijin, and the operation was not completed until nine o''clock in the morning.


    "The operation was successful and my life was saved." Johnny didn''t close his eyes for two days because of Xu Zijin''s matter, but now his voice was so relaxed that he couldn''t hide it through the phone.


    The tight string in Yan Yinuo''s heart finally relaxed a little. "Then when can he wake up?"


    "Tomorrow, Yan Yinuo, you don''t plan to ignore him, do you?" Johnny pointed at Yan Yinuo again, and asked with some displeasure.


    Yan Yinuo was dumbfounded, "You have a big opinion on me."


    "Hmph, I can''t stand it. If Xu Zijin didn''t love you, you would have been burned to a corpse by now. He tried his best to save you, and I don''t think you thought of him well."


    If it wasn''t for Xu Zijin''s love for you... In the past two days, she has heard this sentence several times.

 Chapter 1222

    Two days later, more than 70 hours after the burn, Xu Zijin woke up for the first time.


    After the operation, the anesthesia wore off, and almost every part of my body was in pain.


    Xu Zijin frowned, and it took a long while before he realized that he was in the hospital.


    He turned over lightly, and Mrs. Xu woke up as if she was facing a big enemy.


    Seeing Xu Zijin wake up, the old lady grinned. "Zi Jin, are you awake?"


    After the operation here, the doctor said that his life was not in danger, so he came out of the ICU and transferred to the general ward.


    The old lady Xu, who had been here for two days, was quite haggard.


    "mom?"


    "Oh, it''s a good thing you recognized me. I''m worried about waking up. You''ve lost your memory just like the one in the dog blood TV series." When Xu Zijin woke up, Mrs. Xu could finally breathe a sigh of relief and still be in a good mood. just kidding.


    "You''ve watched too many TV shows." Xu Zijin lowered his eyes, completely unable to see the emotion inside.


    "Yeah, because you just woke up, I don''t care about you. By the way, what do you want to eat? Here is soup, very light vegetable soup, you drink some..."


    Xu Zijin, who had been sleeping for three days, naturally hadn''t eaten for several days.


    He shook his head, without the slightest appetite.


    "Don''t shake your head, your father did it himself. This time, I was really frightened by you." The old lady sighed.


    Although saving people is great, she also thinks her son is amazing, so "loving".


    But she almost put her own life on the line. Now that the old lady thought about it, she was still afraid for a while.


    "When did you and Dad come back?" Xu Zijin asked lightly.


    "Johnny called me the night of your accident."


    Johnny?


    "After that, your father and I rushed back." The old lady murmured, not knowing her son, wandering off, not listening at all.


    "Where is this?" Xu Zijin was not used to the quiet and empty ward.


    "New York, the craniotomy you performed here will finally save your life. Zijin, although saving lives is great, if you have to sacrifice your own life in the future, Mom still hopes that you will give priority to yourself."


    Xu Zijin pursed his lips and remained silent.


    But being silent doesn''t mean he agrees with Mrs. Xu''s words.


    There is Yan Yinuo...


    By the way, what about Yan Yinuo?


    "Mom, what''s the situation in the restaurant at the back?" Xu Zijin asked casually.


    "It''s miserable, it''s simply horrible. There are countless casualties, and those who can survive are destined to die, God bless you." The old lady was unprepared, and immediately told the whole story.


    But Yan Yinuo was not involved in the words.


    Xu Zijin frowned slightly, what happened to Yan Yinuo?


    "Okay, I won''t say more. You can drink some of this soup. You can have porridge tomorrow."


    Xu Zijin''s expression was still not very good-looking.


    "Hurry up and recover, your son has been in a bad situation for the past few days, and the nanny is almost helpless." The old lady muttered in a low voice.


    This child is quite close to Xu Zijin, his adoptive father, and he is also a good child.


    "The situation is not good? What''s the situation?" Xu Zijin frowned as expected, he was fine, why is it not good?


    "Crying, but there is nothing wrong with going to the hospital for an examination. Probably because you are not here, I am looking for you. Come on, look at me, I agreed not to tell you these things. If you really feel sorry for your son, then recover quickly." The old lady exhorted.


    Xu Zijin wanted to say something, but the old lady handed over the soup bowl, "Don''t talk, rest more, your throat is choked by thick smoke, and your vocal cords are damaged. This is not a trivial matter."


    Speaking of this, the old lady realized belatedly that the two had said so much inadvertently.


    "Look at my mind, I''m really getting more and more confused." The old lady was so regretful that she warned Xu Zijin: "If you don''t want to increase the load on your vocal cords, you''d better stop talking now."


    In the afternoon, Xu Zijin''s assistant came to the hospital to see him.


    "Mr. Xu''s injury in the fire was photographed, so now everyone knows that the hero in the fire is Mr. Xu."


    Xu Zijin, who was originally "notorious", suddenly became taller because of this reason.


    Some female netizens even called him her husband on social platforms.


    At first, the news of Xu Zijin''s life and death caused Xu''s stock price to fluctuate.


    But as soon as Xu Zijin''s craniotomy was over and Xu Canyang personally announced that Xu Zijin was safe, Xu''s stock price rose steadily.


    But because Xu Zijin was in New York at the moment, Xu Canyang didn''t announce which hospital he was in, which prevented countless people from visiting.


    "There are still many reporters who want to interview Mr. Xu, but they are all dealt with by the old president." The assistant continued.


    Xu Zijin was indifferent, "Where is Yan Yinuo?"


    He seemed to have forgotten what Mrs. Xu told him not to speak again for three days.


    The assistant was startled, Yan Yinuo?


    He didn''t know that Yan Yinuo was also in the fire, so Mr. Xu rushed in because Yan Yinuo was inside?


    Upon discovering this horrifying fact, the assistant''s expression changed slightly.


    "For the time being, there is no whereabouts of Miss Yan. If Mr. Xu wants to know, I will ask someone to investigate immediately."


    Xu Zijin nodded silently.


    The assistant quickly went to arrange it, but it turned out...


    He returned to the ward with a strange expression on his face, not wanting to tell Xu Zijin much.


    Xu Zijin raised his head and looked over naturally, the meaning was self-evident.


    "Where are people?" Xu Zijin asked coldly.


    "Miss Yan is at the hospital in Los Angeles, with her friends." The assistant lowered her head and reported cautiously.


    He could breathe lightly, because he knew that Xu Zijin would definitely not be in a good mood after hearing these words.


    Sure enough...Xu Zijin''s face darkened.


    With her friends in Los Angeles? It must be that John!


    Xu Zijin smiled coldly, he should have known such a result, otherwise she wouldn''t be invisible in the ward.


    But he still asked his assistant to investigate, and when the result came out, Xu Zijin was naturally slapped hard.


    Even if her life was saved, her heart didn''t fluctuate at all. This is Yan Yinuo.


    He suddenly felt defeated.


    "Understood, you go out." Xu Zijin ordered expressionlessly, but the hostility between his brows was obvious.


    "Yes, Mr. Xu." The assistant withdrew his eyebrows and withdrew, but the sympathy in his eyes caught Xu Zijin''s attention.


    When did he, Xu Zijin, have been reduced to the point where he needed an assistant to sympathize with him?


    Xu Zijin smiled coldly, "Wait a minute, go to the nursing home and get Xu Lijing out."


    The assistant''s footsteps stopped, his face full of shock. "Mr. Xu, I''m afraid this is not good? I''m afraid I can''t explain it to the police station..."


    "Let you go. You can deal with it at the police station. From now on, you don''t have to interfere with Xu Lijing''s affairs."

 Chapter 1223

    "But?"


    "Do you have an opinion?" Xu Zijin looked over coldly, and the stern look in his eyes made the assistant startled.


    He immediately lowered his head, shaking his head in denial. "Don''t worry, Mr. Xu, I''ll do it now."


    After a while, the assistant left softly and carefully closed the door of the ward.


    Xu Zijin squeezed his bandaged hands tightly together.


    He used his life to prove that the woman''s heart was hard, which was almost a blow to Xu Zijin''s head.


    Xu Zijin, who recognized this fact, was finally cut off by Yan Yinuo''s obsession in his heart.


    From today onwards, he learns to let go and stop dwelling on their past.


    In fact, it has always been his unilateral obsession, not two people together.


    It was he who never understood this, which led to this step.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The assistant returned to Los Angeles that night, followed Xu Zijin''s instructions, and ran to both the police station and the nursing home.


    Early the next morning, Xu Lijing''s affairs were settled, and the assistant took her back to the hospital in person.


    Xu Lijing was very upset to learn that he was Xu Zijin''s man.


    "No, I''ll go back by myself."


    The assistant knew what she meant, and asked with a half smile: "Are you rich? Do you know where your daughter is?"


    These two questions stopped Xu Lijing at once.


    Mainly because of the first one, she really has no money.


    "Your daughter is not at home, and you have no money. You go back by yourself? Walk back? Do you know the way?" Because of Xu Zijin''s relationship, the assistant''s words have already surpassed his own responsibilities and belonged to Yue Ju. up.


    Xu Lijing was speechless and could only agree aggrievedly that Xu Zijin''s people would send her out.


    On the way back, the assistant didn''t say anything, but Xu Lijing asked where Yan Yinuo was.


    "It''s your natural way." The assistant stopped him, obviously not wanting to tell her in advance.


    Xu Lijing''s heart became more blocked, but she had to bow her head under the eaves, so she chose to endure.


    Half an hour later, the car stopped in front of the hospital where Yan Yinuo was.


    Xu Lijing''s complexion changed slightly. "Why did you come to the hospital? Yinuo is here? Is she injured?"


    "Next question, do you want to ask if Mr. Xu hurt Miss Yan?" The assistant stared at Xu Lijing''s face and asked with a sneer.


    Because Xu Lijing did have this suspicion.


    Being pointed out by the assistant, Xu Lijing didn''t look embarrassed. "It''s not unusual, is it? Xu Zijin..."


    "Ms. Xu, the hospital is here, and you can get out of the car too." The assistant''s eyes were full of displeasure.


    "By the way, although you are not involved in some matters, I would like to say something more. You said that your daughter was injured, and it was Mr. Xu''s handwriting. The real situation is that if Mr. Xu hadn''t rescued your daughter from the fire, perhaps in this life You won''t even be able to see her. Whether it''s a benefactor or an enemy, please understand the facts before speaking."


    If the assistant had been so polite to Xu Lijing before, it was completely gone at this time.


    He even stood on Xu Zijin''s side and severely accused her.


    Xu Lijing''s face immediately turned pale, and she had deep doubts about the assistant''s words.


    Xu Zijin, would you be so kind?


    While walking inside, pondering.


    After walking a few steps, she found that Xu Zijin''s assistant was still following her.


    "What else do you need?" Xu Lijing asked, pursing her lips.


    Xu Zijin''s assistant is also so arrogant, even more arrogant than Xu Zijin, because Xu Zijin is backing him?


    The assistant glanced at her with a fake smile, "You opened the hospital? I can''t come yet?


    After finishing speaking, he walked to the front first and threw Xu Lijing behind.


    Yan Yinuo was in John''s ward, and the girl named Wang Lu was also there, coming to inquire about Xu Zijin''s news.


    A knock on the door interrupted their conversation.


    Yan Yinuo looked up in surprise, and looked at John, thinking he was John''s friend. "The door is unlocked, please come in."


    When Xu Zijin''s assistant came in, she realized that she had guessed wrong.


    And John didn''t know the assistant, so he looked at Yan Yinuo in surprise, "This is?"


    "An acquaintance, I''ll go out and talk to him." Yan Yinuo got up, not knowing what Xu Zijin''s assistant appeared in the ward at this time.


    Clinker, just stood up when he was interrupted by the assistant.


    "Miss Yan, you don''t need to go out specially. I don''t have anything special to come here today. Mr. Xu just asked me to send your mother back from the nursing home."


    "My mother?" Yan Yinuo looked at him in shock.


    The next moment, Xu Lijing opened the door and appeared in front of them.


    "Yinuo!" Xu Lijing happily called her daughter''s name.


    Yan Yinuo''s mind suddenly went blank, what''s going on?


    Xu Zijin, why are you so kind to send her mother back?


    "Go out and talk!" Yan Yinuo gave his mother a comforting look, and ordered Xu Zijin''s assistant involuntarily.


    The assistant swallowed her dissatisfied words after being drank by her.


    With a low eyebrow, he followed Yan Yinuo out of the ward.


    Yan Yinuo frowned tightly, "What''s going on?"


    This doesn''t look like Xu Zijin''s style, why did he suddenly?


    Yan Yinuo suddenly realized that he didn''t understand Xu Zijin anymore.


    He must have just woken up, right? The first thing to deal with was mother''s?


    "As you can see, Miss Yan, I am only in charge of handling affairs. If you really want to know the reason, then please ask Mr. Xu directly."


    He is not a roundworm in Xu Zijin''s stomach, even if he figured out something, the assistant would never dare to tell Yan Yinuo these words.


    Yan Yinuo was taken aback by him.


    Seeing her thoughtful expression, the assistant thought of Xu Zijin, and said without arrogance: "Mr. Xu only needs me to send Ms. Xu back today. Logically speaking, my task has been completed. But before leaving, I still have a few personal words that I want to say to Miss Yan."


    With mixed feelings in her heart, Yan Yinuo nodded subconsciously. "Speak, I''ll listen."


    "The case of Ms. Xu''s assassination of Mr. Xu was really filed and filed at the Public Security Bureau. Then, the reason why Ms. Xu was kept was because Ms. Xu forged a psychiatric evaluation for Ms. Xu."


    Yan Yinuo raised her eyes suddenly, looking at the calm assistant in shock.


    This is real?


    The calm heart lake, like being thrown a stone suddenly, caused layers of ripples.


    Yan Yinuo suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    "This matter, if Ms. Xu came out quietly after one year, it would be nothing. But now, Mr. Xu suddenly wants me to pick up Ms. Xu in advance, and I have to deal with the nursing home and the Public Security Bureau..."


    The assistant glanced at Yan Yinuo casually.


    The words have come to this point, what does he mean, I believe Yan Yinuo can hear it.

 Chapter 1224

    Yan Yinuo looked stunned, but was speechless.


    "That''s all for me. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go back first." The assistant nodded and wanted to leave.


    After recovering, Yan Yinuo looked at him hesitantly. "How is Xu Zijin doing?"


    "Sorry, I don''t know that."


    Yan Yinuo was dumbfounded, did she not know, or did she not want to tell her?


    He didn''t blame Xu Zijin''s assistant for anything, Yan Yinuo nodded lightly, just about to say that he could leave.


    The door of the ward, which was originally closed, suddenly opened.


    Wang Lu came out from inside, just in time to catch up.


    "Wait a minute, sir." Wang Lu stopped Xu Zijin''s assistant with a slightly disturbed expression.


    She came here to ask sister Yinuo just now, but Yan Yinuo said that Xu Zijin had no news from there, so he couldn''t help Wang Lu.


    But just now, when Wang Lu heard Xu Zijin''s assistant say something to Mr. Xu, she immediately fell in love.


    So she chased it out.


    "Excuse me, what is Mr. Xu Zijin''s situation now? I was rescued by him that day. I have always wanted to visit him in person, but I couldn''t find a way."


    The assistant looked at Wang Lu in surprise, so this is the girl rescued by Mr. Xu?


    To be honest, in front of Yan Yinuo, the assistant really wanted to tell Wang Lu and Xu Zijin''s whereabouts, so that he could respond to Yan Yinuo.


    But thinking of Xu Zijin''s cold face, the assistant didn''t have the courage for a moment.


    He dared not make such a decision casually.


    "Mr. Xu is fine now, and needs to rest in peace." The assistant replied with a lot of effort.


    And Wang Lu is also a smart person.


    Naturally understand what the so-called meditation and recuperation really means.


    "Oh, well, if you can, send him a message for me, thank him for saving me and let him take care of his health. If there is a chance, I will definitely come to the door to thank him personally."


    "I see."


    After Xu Zijin''s assistant and Wang Lu left one after another, Yan Yinuo went back with a solemn expression.


    She didn''t understand Xu Zijin''s intention at this moment.


    But it''s a good idea for my mother to come out.


    She pushed the door in with a heavy heart, and found that John and his mother in the ward had a good conversation.


    "Yinuo, you''re back? What did Xu Zijin''s assistant tell you?" Xu Lijing asked quickly.


    Yan Yinuo shook his head, "It''s nothing, just a few words. Mom, are you okay?"


    "What can I do? I''m fine, but you..."


    Seeing Yan Yinuo limping, Xu Lijing was worried.


    Thinking of that shady assistant, Xu Lijing began to inquire about the ins and outs of the matter again. "Is what Assistant Xu Zijin said true?"


    Yan Yinuo was silent for a while, then took out the newspaper on the table and handed it to Xu Lijing. "See for yourself."


    She is very upset now, disturbed by Xu Zijin''s sudden action.


    He had just owed him a sweet favor, and suddenly his assistant wanted to tell him that he had directly instructed his mother to come out, and he had helped a lot inside.


    Yan Yinuo''s assassination of Xu Zijin was a crime, and if he was really convicted, he would easily go to jail.


    Now, she owed Xu Zijin more than one life.


    so what should I do now?


    "Is it true? Xu Zijin is so kind?" Xu Lijing couldn''t believe it after reading everything at a glance.


    Yan Yinuo was silent, and his mood became more serious.


    After a while, Xu Lijing folded the newspaper and reminded Yan Yinuo in a low voice. "It''s the same thing. I don''t dare to erase Xu Zijin''s credit. But I will never forget what he did before."


    Life-saving grace, these four words are very important.


    Xu Lijing considered for a long time before making a decision to pay off.


    "We don''t owe him anything in the future, and he doesn''t owe us anything. It''s a tie." The only hope now is that Xu Zijin can let go of her promise and stop hurting and persecuting her.


    Yan Yinuo didn''t listen.


    "Mom, I''ll get you a glass of water." She got up and walked away with this excuse.


    She needs to be quiet and cool down. At this point, what should she do.


    However, Xu Lijing didn''t see it.


    Instead, he came over, "This young man named John has a good relationship with you."


    Yan Yinuo''s movements paused, and Xu Lijing''s words revealed a faint appreciation.


    "Um."


    "He lives next door to our house?"


    Yan Yinuo nodded, "Yes, John helped me a lot, and the car accident this time has something to do with me."


    "It''s related to you?" Xu Lijing looked at her in surprise. "what happened?"


    For the specific situation, Yan Yinuo shook his head, not going to explain clearly.


    Seeing this, Xu Lijing was a little suspicious. Looking back at John again, John, who was recovering, smiled at her, so Xu Lijing became more and more satisfied with him.


    He was also the one who helped Yinuo find the nursing home last time.


    If it is possible, John and Yinuo will make a pair, and she agrees very much.


    After all, the current Xu Lijing, after going through those huge changes, no longer expects anything else. She just hopes that her daughter can find a good husband and live happily ever after.


    Just when Yan Yinuo thought her mother would say something more, Xu Lijing didn''t say any more.


    The time is wrong, let''s see how this John is doing, and then make plans.


    Yan Yinuo handed the cup to Xu Lijing, and said in a low voice, "Mom, help me take care of John these two days, I have something to do."


    Xu Lijing was a little surprised by this request.


    After thinking about it for a while, Xu Lijing guessed who had something to do with her daughter.


    She asked Yan Yinuo directly: "Are you going to see Xu Zijin?"


    His tone was lukewarm.


    "Well, he saved my life." Yan Yinuo replied calmly.


    This can never be denied.


    At first she had to stay because there was no one here to take care of John.


    As for Xu Zijin...


    Knowing that there would be many people around him, Yan Yinuo also felt that his identity was very embarrassing, so he simply didn''t show up.


    Xu Lijing felt a little unhappy, but she couldn''t stop her daughter.


    After all, Dou Da''s newspaper headlines have come out, and if she naively thinks it''s a lie, that''s too far-fetched.


    "I''m worried about you going alone. Find a nurse for John, and I''ll go with you." The fact of Yan Yinuo''s fake death left her with lingering fears, for fear that something might happen to her when she went to see Xu Zijin this time.


    Yan Yinuo lowered her head and raised the corners of her mouth.


    "Mom, no need, I''m fine by myself." Xu Zijin has already achieved this step. Although he doesn''t understand the specific purpose, he will definitely not imprison her like before.


    "Yinuo..." Xu Lijing still disagreed.


    "Mom, he could have burned me to death in the dining room, or he could have ignored your business, if I say that, you understand?"

 Chapter 1225

    The arrival of Yan Yinuo in Xu Zijin''s villa surprised and delighted Maggie.


    Maggie was talking on the phone with her mobile phone, and made a gesture to Yan Yinuo, who nodded and sat down on the sofa.


    Three hours later, she flew from Los Angeles to New York.


    Before leaving, the ghost came here to see if the little bean sprout was crying again.


    However, the living room was quiet and there was no crying of children. Yan Yinuo guessed that the bean sprouts probably fell asleep after being tired from crying.


    Soon, Maggie hung up the phone. "Miss Yan, are you here?"


    Can''t understand her words, but can guess what Maggie means.


    Yan Yinuo smiled faintly, "I''ll take a look at the bean sprouts."


    Just as she was talking, Maggie couldn''t wait to make a gesture of invitation.


    The room is on the first floor. Bean Sprouts is now taken by Maggie all day and sleeps with Maggie.


    Yan Yinuo followed Maggie''s footsteps and came to the room.


    The little bean sprout was covered with a thick quilt, sleeping soundly.


    The small mouth is exactly the same as his father''s, but the nose is more like hers.


    Maggie looked at Yan Yinuo''s expression, and went out quietly on tiptoe.


    Leave the strange mother and child in the room.


    The little guy, who didn''t know whether he had had enough sleep or was disturbed by Maggie''s closing door, quickly opened his eyes.


    Her moist and clear eyes were dark, but deep down she couldn''t hide her little devil''s nature, she wanted to cry when she opened her eyes.


    Yan Yinuo was a little helpless, lifted the quilt and hugged him up. "Why do you cry so much? Are you unhappy when I come to see you?"


    Holding my son in my arms, together with the swaddling baby, I realized that this little guy is really light.


    "Your father really knows how to name names. The nickname Bean Sprout is very similar to your weight." Yan Yinuo muttered, patting his son''s small buttocks lightly.


    I don''t know, I thought Xu Zijin abused him.


    It''s always been such a tiny bit.


    The little guy slowly quieted down under Yan Yinuo''s pat.


    He smacked his lips, as if he was hungry.


    At this time, Maggie made milk powder and came in from the outside.


    Also holding a computer.


    On the computer, the video phone was turned on, and Xu Zijin was on the other end.


    Yan Yinuo''s expression was startled, and with a "boom", his head exploded.


    Not knowing that Xu Zijin''s video would suddenly go out of the country, she hugged Bean Sprout stiffly, and saw Xu Zijin through the computer by accident.


    Maggie cooed and chatted with Xu Zijin, and smiled as she stuffed the bottle into Yan Yinuo''s hand.


    The meaning couldn''t be more obvious, asking her to feed the bean sprouts.


    Xu Zijin watched this scene with a calm face, without speaking.


    Soon, Maggie took out a small foldable table from the side, put it on the bed, and put down the computer.


    And the direction of the camera was facing Yan Yinuo.


    He could easily see Yan Yinuo and the bean sprouts in her arms, and Maggie consciously acted very considerately.


    After all, Miss Yan has come back to see Bean Sprouts several times in the past few days.


    Maggie felt that this was a softened attitude, which also showed that she cared about the bean sprouts.


    After finishing all this, Maggie looked at Xu Zijin respectfully. "Sir, then I''ll go out first."


    Achievement, Maggie thought so.


    But she didn''t know how much embarrassment her behavior had brought to Yan Yinuo.


    Yes, not disgust, but embarrassment.


    "En." Xu Zijin nodded lightly.


    And with Maggie''s departure, Yan Yinuo felt even more embarrassed by the video through the computer.


    Have a feeling of being caught doing bad things?


    If she had known that Xu Zijin would start a video with Douya, she would never have come here today.


    "What are you standing there for? Didn''t you see that he was hungry?" Xu Zijin said coldly with a sullen face.


    Hearing his voice suddenly, Yan Yinuo shook his hand.


    Seeing her movements, Xu Zijin frowned. "Will you bring the children? If not, leave it to Maggie."


    A person''s attitude cannot fool anyone.


    When Xu Zijin sent Xu Lijing back, she guessed that maybe Xu Zijin''s thoughts had changed.


    And the two sentences he said just now confirmed Yan Yinuo''s guess.


    That kind of indifference and alienation is just like his attitude towards strangers.


    Yan Yinuo''s face turned pale for a while, and he wanted to refute, but he lacked confidence.


    She hugged Bean Sprout carefully, and stuffed the bottle into his little mouth.


    The little guy was really hungry, and opened his mouth to instigate, completely unaware of how stuffy his mother was.


    There was a long silence between the two, and the sound of bean sprouts drinking milk.


    Xu Zijin didn''t intend to speak anymore, Yan Yinuo realized this, and felt a strange feeling in his heart.


    Before the exchange, she definitely wouldn''t care about Xu Zijin''s feelings.


    But as soon as he closed his eyes, he thought of Xu Zijin carrying her out.


    And... the picture of him being knocked down by that door panel.


    The two images are intertwined, lingering in Yan Yinuo''s head all the time.


    So... Enduring the embarrassment of being left out by Xu Zijin, Yan Yinuo struggled to find a topic. "How do you feel now?"


    "I can''t die." Three words immediately blocked Yan Yinuo''s words.


    Yan Yinuo felt sincerely that Xu Zijin wanted to completely cut off her chance to speak.


    She is not a person who likes to put a hot face on someone''s cold ass. Now that Xu Zijin''s words have reached this point, Yan Yinuo chose to shut up, not to humiliate herself.


    This embarrassment lasted for a few minutes.


    After that, Xu Zijin turned off the video with a "snap".


    The computer immediately went black.


    This action was caught off guard, and Yan Yinuo didn''t even have any mental preparations.


    On the other hand, the bean sprouts are delicious, and the little face is slightly satisfied.


    "Well, starting today, your father has completely hated me. That''s good..." He should also give up.


    "Wow..." The half-eaten bean sprouts spat out a bubble, which was a reaction to her mother.


    Yan Yinuo "..."


    What do you expect a child over a month old to understand?


    In New York, Xu Zijin turned off the video simply because someone came from the ward.


    It was Xu Canyang who showed up for the first time since he woke up.


    "Heal your wounds when it''s time to recuperate." Xu Canyang was silent for a while before speaking expressionlessly.


    An old son, at this time, it broke their hearts.


    "Um."


    "Your vocal cords are damaged. Don''t speak when you shouldn''t. I don''t expect you to respond to me." Xu Canyang gave Xu Zijin a cold look and continued.


    It seems that there is nothing to say?


    "I''m going back." Xu Canyang felt that it was strange and boring. Sure enough, the old woman stayed in this place, and he was there, leaving only full of embarrassment.


    At nine o''clock in the evening, Yan Yinuo arrived in New York.

 Chapter 1226

    When she came to New York, she didn''t tell Xu Zijin or Johnny.


    And the only person who knew was Maggie. Even Xu Zijin''s hospital was told by Maggie on a piece of paper.


    Yan Yinuo didn''t bring any luggage, but he carried a small bag and two sets of underwear.


    The sky is a little dark, and there is not a single star in the sky outside the airport. It may be raining.


    It''s not the first time Yan Yinuo has come to New York, but this time, without any preparation.


    After coming out of the airport, she hailed a taxi and told the master that she was going to the hospital where Xu Zijin was.


    On the plane, Yan Yinuo, who had severe tinnitus, couldn''t sleep at all.


    After going up for the rental, she fell into a half-asleep and half-awake situation.


    By the time Yan Yinuo realized something was wrong, more than half an hour had passed.


    Xu Zijin''s hospital is in the center of New York.


    It stands to reason that if you drive all the way to the city center, it should be more and more bustling and bustling, and the lights are getting brighter and brighter.


    But Yan Yinuo found that the surroundings were so dark that it didn''t look like a road to the center of New York at all.


    "Master, where is this?" Yan Yinuo''s heart rang an alarm.


    She shouldn''t be so unlucky and get in a black car, right?


    Facts have proved that Yan Yinuo was really so unlucky that he ran into a black car.


    The purpose of this driver is to rob money.


    When Yan Yinuo just took out his mobile phone and wanted to call for help, the driver "squeaked", stepped on the brakes, stabilized, and snatched Yan Yinuo''s mobile phone, which was dialing a number.


    "Hand over all the valuables on your body!" It was a black man with fierce eyes, staring at Yan Yinuo covetously.


    As for the call that was just dialed, it was immediately cut off by the driver.


    Yan Yinuo looked at this scene with a livid face, secretly thinking that he was out of luck.


    "Okay, if you want money, I''ll give it to you, but give me the phone." Yan Yinuo tried to negotiate terms.


    Otherwise, in this dark and unknown joint, she has no mobile phone and no money, what should she do?


    "Are you still negotiating conditions with me? When I come out to do charity? Tell me again, I''m not just asking for your money!" The driver yelled, got out of the car, walked to the back, and drove to the back seat where Yan Yinuo was. car door.


    Yan Yinuo panicked for a while, and handed over the wallet. "The money is all here."


    She didn''t have much money, and there was only more than a thousand dollars left in her wallet.


    Si bowed his head, took all her cash away, and wanted to take Yan Yinuo''s card.


    Seeing this, she couldn''t help but speak out. "I only have five cents in my card. If you don''t believe me, I can tell you the password and you can check it yourself."


    Well, it''s that poor.


    Hearing this, the driver''s face turned ugly, and after saying "Damn it," he threw the wallet back with his backhand.


    "Get out of the car for me."


    Yan Yinuo was stiff and took the wallet.


    Looking out of the window at the impatient driver, she asked in a low voice, "Can you please take me to my destination first? I won''t tell you about it, but I have something urgent to go there. What is this place, I don¡¯t know, and I can¡¯t get in touch with friends.¡±


    What this driver wants is money, not sex, nor her life, Yan Yinuo can still see this.


    Although her request may be too ridiculous.


    "The person who sent you to the destination, and then your friend wants to call the police to arrest me? Do you think I''m a fool? Stop talking nonsense and come down for me!" The driver stared fiercely and asked ferociously.


    Yan Yinuo knew that he was naive, but he still felt very heartbroken when he was directly rejected by the driver.


    Then he pursed his lips and got out of the car with his stuff.


    Then, the driver actually drove away.


    The whole process was safe and sound, neither injured nor robbed.


    Just no cell phone and no cash.


    Yan Yinuo stood under the tree, not knowing whether to rejoice or cry.


    What should we do now? Here in the wilderness, how can she go back?


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t have money or a mobile phone, but you are afraid that there will be someone like the crash just now, and what kind of vicious thoughts are on your mind?


    Yan Yinuo didn''t know how chaotic this country was before.


    But now, she clearly realizes that a small self will encounter potential dangers at any time.


    Don''t dare to walk indiscriminately, and don''t dare not to leave.


    Finally, Yan Yinuo walked along the path to a small park.


    I hope there are still people in the park at this time, let her borrow a phone.


    But when he really arrived at the destination, Yan Yinuo realized that he was naive.


    At this moment, the temperature outside is zero degrees. At this time, there is no one in the park.


    Yan Yinuo was so cold that she rinsed and shivered, unlucky, this time it was really unlucky.


    The moon is hidden by the clouds and has no brightness.


    Could it be that she wants to spend the night outside?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In the hospital, Xu Zijin didn''t take the video of hanging up Yan Yinuo seriously.


    Although he didn''t know why Yan Yinuo suddenly became enlightened and went to see his son, he would not drive this woman away.


    Anyway, no matter what she did, she couldn''t change the fact that she was the birth mother of Bean Sprout.


    Lying on the bed, Xu Zijin fell asleep drowsily.


    But can''t sleep well.


    There are too many injuries on my body, and almost every place is hurting, and I often wake up from the pain within an hour of falling asleep.


    This time is no exception.


    It took a relatively long time to sleep, and I slept for an hour and a half in one breath.


    I looked at the time, it was only ten twenty.


    Xu Zijin knew that he would have no sleep in the second half of the night.


    After spending half an hour irritably and helplessly, he took out his computer and sent a video request to Maggie.


    These days, Maggie always told him that the bean sprouts were not good, and he kept crying. Even Maggie, who knew him best, couldn''t coax him well. The crying time was obviously longer than before by more than half.


    "Is Bean Sprout still crying a lot today?" Xu Zijin asked this question the moment he opened his mouth.


    Yan Yinuo went to see the bean sprouts, did the bean sprouts change for the better? For example, crying a little less time.


    Although he knew it, the idea sounded absurd.


    "It''s a little better today." Maggie said honestly, but it was only a little bit better. If she hadn''t been paying attention to the movement of the bean sprouts, she wouldn''t have noticed this subtle difference at all.


    Xu Zijin didn''t think much about it, thinking that it was Yan Yinuo''s arrival that had a good impact on Bean Sprouts.


    "Really? Does it have anything to do with Yan Yinuo? During the time she went, Dou Sprout spent less time crying?" Xu Zijin asked hoarsely.


    Maggie is an honest person, otherwise she wouldn''t have reported to Xu Zijin about the bean sprouts all the time during his illness.


    "Almost none, the young master should miss Mr."


    Xu Zijin''s expression paused, and the faint smile on his face slowly disappeared.


    "However, the fact that Miss Yan can come shows that she still cares about the young master. If this continues, the young master will get better." Maggie added.

 Chapter 1227

    Hearing this, Xu Zijin''s expression didn''t improve, instead he sneered a few times.


    Yan Yinuo was just a whim, she couldn''t go to the villa to see bean sprouts every now and then as Maggie thought.


    However, Xu Zijin didn''t care anymore.


    After all, she gave birth to him a son, and this was his greatest comfort.


    He didn''t act like that, dislike children so much.


    And it just so happened that the Xu family also needed an heir, and this child was born by Yan Yinuo.


    Without Yan Yinuo, he still has bean sprouts, and he will cultivate bean sprouts well in the future.


    Maggie was puzzled by Xu Zijin''s sneer, but she didn''t understand that there were too many things about Xu Zijin, so she didn''t take it seriously.


    "By the way, sir, Miss Yan has arrived by now, right?" Maggie asked cautiously.


    Xu Zijin asked blankly, "What''s here?"


    "Miss Yan, she came to see the bean sprouts today and left for the airport. She should have arrived by this time." Maggie was puzzled. After a five-hour flight, it was supposed to arrive at eight o''clock in the evening.


    Xu Zijin frowned tightly, "Yan Yinuo is coming?"


    How could he have no idea?


    "Yes, she came today. Apart from seeing the young master, she also wanted to ask Mr. the hospital and ward number you are in. I thought Miss Yan told you, could it be that the plane is delayed and it hasn''t arrived yet?" Maggie asked subconsciously.


    Or, at this time, Yan Yinuo is still on the way from the airport to the hospital?


    Xu Zijin''s face was a bit ugly, that woman didn''t mention anything about coming to New York, how could she tell him?


    "I see, let''s do this first." Xu Zijin hung up the video.


    Why did she pick this time to come? Could it be that you want to surprise him?


    This conjecture is too ridiculous, and Xu Zijin is just thinking about it casually, hoping that Yan Yinuo will surprise him, it''s better not to dream.


    After sitting on the bed for a while, Xu Zijin was finally defeated by the thought in his heart, and took out his mobile phone with a dark face.


    He just owed Yan Yinuo, and he didn''t even have to give up his life. It wouldn''t be shameful to call him.


    In case something happened to Yan Yinuo here, and Xu Lijing blamed him again, Xu Zijin would find reasons for himself from time to time.


    The call was made, but it didn''t go through, so it was transferred to the voice mailbox for Xu Zijin to leave a message.


    He cut off the call with all his strength, and didn''t move for a long while with a sullen face.


    Still on the plane? Phone turned off?


    After that, Xu Zijin dialed the assistant''s number.


    "Go and check for me, whether there is any delay or delay in the flight from Los Angeles to New York between 3 and 4 this afternoon."


    This order was a little strange, but the assistant didn''t dare to say a word.


    "Yes, Mr. Xu, just wait a moment, I''ll check it out right away."


    Having been by Xu Zijin''s side for several years, the assistant has already figured out Xu Zijin''s temper very clearly, and his ability to handle affairs is also obvious to all, otherwise it would be impossible to stay.


    Two minutes later, the call came back.


    "Mr. Xu, there are two flights from Los Angeles to New York during this time period. One is at 3:05 and the other is at 3:30. According to the records I found, the two flights were not delayed. They landed at New York Airport at 8:30 and 48 p.m. respectively."


    Xu Zijin''s hand suddenly tightened and pinched the phone.


    Now, it is almost eleven o''clock.


    So, Yan Yinuo, who couldn''t get through the phone, was it because he missed the flight or lost the news?


    "Continue to check, which of these flights has Yan Yinuo on board." Xu Zijin said coldly.


    The assistant was startled, and suddenly understood Xu Zijin''s intention of asking him to check the flight.


    That woman is finally willing to move to New York to see Mr. Xu?


    Thinking of this, after hanging up the phone, he speeded up.


    I want to see if she really went, or if Mr. Xu just... thinks too much.


    If he said the following words, he would definitely be peeled off by Mr. Xu, but the assistant felt that this kind of thing happened too many times, so it was not unusual at all.


    Soon, the investigation of the flight news gave the assistant a little bit of satisfaction in fighting Xu Zijin''s injustice.


    "Mr. Xu, Miss Yan is on the 3:30 flight." Now, Mr. Xu should be happier.


    But unexpectedly, without saying a word, Xu Zijin hung up the phone with a snap.


    The assistant was confused, what did he say wrong?


    Xu Zijin let the bodyguards outside come in.


    "Immediately negotiate with the people at the airport and call up all the monitoring from 8:30 to 9:30 tonight." Xu Zijin ordered in a cold voice.


    Since there are flight records, Yan Yinuo must have boarded the plane.


    But the phone didn''t work, there was only one possibility... This woman had an accident on the way back from the airport.


    Now, Xu Zijin had to pay attention.


    Although he didn''t understand Xu Zijin''s intention of doing this, the bodyguard took orders immediately and was very active.


    The original long night, suddenly with this incident, time flies.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll go with you and prepare a wheelchair for me." His calf was broken and he couldn''t walk.


    But hearing Xu Zijin''s words, the bodyguard turned pale with shock. "Mr. Xu, this is absolutely impossible. You are seriously injured now. The doctor ordered you not to move around for ten days."


    Not to mention, running around with them and going to the airport.


    "Will you listen to me or not?" Xu Zijin asked with a cold smile and narrowed his eyes.


    "If you still remember who is your direct boss, follow my orders immediately."


    When the bodyguard heard this, he was instantly unable to get off. "But¡­¡­"


    "If you can''t carry out my order, get out of here immediately." Xu Zijin growled and accidentally pulled the wound, his face turned pale.


    And the muffled sound that came out startled the bodyguard. "Mr. Xu, are you okay? I''m calling you a doctor..."


    "Useless things, get out." Xu Zijin''s face was ugly and tense, and his anger came more from the fact that his own people couldn''t command him, rather than from the painful wound.


    As for the bodyguard, he felt so wronged by him.


    Then went out.


    Just when Xu Zijin was about to arrange for another person to come, the bodyguard came in aggrievedly pushing a wheelchair.


    "Mr. Xu, what you want." If he didn''t listen to Mr. Xu, Mr. Xu kicked him away immediately.


    After hearing Mr. Xu''s words, the old lady will definitely not be able to handle it tomorrow.


    It''s not easy, so I just listen to Mr. Xu.


    Xu Zijin paused, and his face looked better. "Is the car ready?"


    "President Xu, are you going to be discharged from the hospital?" The bodyguard thought it was just pushing Xu Zijin downstairs.


    "Too much nonsense."


    "Ready."


    Hearing this, Xu Zijin pursed his lips, tore off the quilt on his body, and got out of bed with difficulty.

 Chapter 1228

    The bodyguard pushed Xu Zijin behind him. The temperature outside was very low. Before he came out, he specially added the thickest coat.


    It took ten minutes from the ward to the entrance of the hospital.


    Xu Zijin''s patience was worn down by such a long time and distance.


    When he finally arrived in front of the black car, Xu Zijin ordered in a cold voice, "Talk to the airport first to see if there is such a person."


    Said, handed over the phone.


    As for Xu Zijin''s cell phone, the photo album is gone, and there are only a few photos.


    Almost all bean sprouts.


    But apart from Bean Sprouts, the front one, the only photo of a woman locked in a corner, was Yan Yinuo.


    The bodyguards nodded quickly, one was in charge of driving, and the other was in charge of contacting the airport.


    By the way, I sent the photos.


    Xu Zijin has friends at the airport, so it''s not difficult to get the surveillance from the airport.


    And this move soon had results.


    Surveillance records showed that at eight o''clock, Yan Yinuo''s plane landed on time, and then Yan Yinuo, who was carrying a small bag, came out of the airport.


    She didn''t go far, and directly hailed a taxi outside the airport.


    And that place happened to be within the surveillance range.


    "I want the license plate number of that taxi, check it immediately, the sooner the better!"


    Xu Zijin, who learned that Yan Yinuo got into the car, felt even heavier.


    Descended on time, came out on time, even got into a taxi right out of the airport.


    But several hours had passed, but there was still no sign of Yan Yinuo.


    What''s worse is that I can''t even get through a phone call.


    Xu Zijin can deceive himself and think that maybe Yan Yinuo is just staying in a certain hotel at the moment, and he is safe.


    But this idea was quickly overturned by him.


    Yan Yinuo is an adult, a woman who is nearly thirty years old, she will not make such stupid things, such low-level mistakes.


    There might be something wrong with that car.


    "Yes, Mr. Xu, I''m the contact person." Seeing Xu Zijin''s pale face, the bodyguard nodded tremblingly.


    The advantage of being powerful is that you can get everything conveniently as quickly as possible.


    For example, Xu Zijin''s reputation is more effective than anything else.


    According to the information obtained from the traffic bureau, the owner of this license plate number is a fugitive criminal.


    When the bodyguard tremblingly informed Xu Zijin of the result, the man''s stern face was almost dripping with ink.


    Sure enough, as he expected.


    Even worse than Xu Zijin imagined.


    The phone was almost crushed by Xu Zijin, and there was a sudden panic in his heart. Now, is Yan Yinuo still safe?


    "Quick, immediately mobilize all the connections here, along the various places of the airport, the right to search and rescue Yan Yinuo."


    But this is not Xu Zijin''s domain, there are even a few bodyguards here to guard Xu Zijin''s safety.


    For a while, the bodyguard was a little embarrassed. "Mr. Xu, the manpower here is limited. If we gather together, there will be no more than ten people. If it''s a waste of time to let the people from Los Angeles rush over, why not, let''s call the police by the way? Separately?"


    "Idiot!" Xu Zijin threw his phone at the bodyguard immediately, and he was really angry.


    "It''s just to find a woman, you don''t have the ability? If there is no result before dawn, all of you don''t come back to see me!"


    "Mr. Xu, but your safety..." The bodyguards were in a hurry. Their accusation was to protect Xu Zijin.


    There are only a few people here, if they all walk away, what will Xu Zijin do?


    "Leave one person, you guys go separately, remember what I said, if you don''t find Yan Yinuo, you will automatically disappear in front of me tomorrow."


    This time, Xu Zijin was definitely not joking.


    The bodyguard''s face was pale, but he could only nod helplessly.


    The only one left was to act as Xu Zijin''s driver in front.


    "Mr. Xu, where are we going now?"


    "I want to watch the monitoring of the nearby roads. Which direction is that car heading?" Xu Zijin coughed a few times, his throat becoming more and more uncomfortable.


    The bodyguard was very disturbed, and immediately handed over a bottle of mineral water.


    "Mr. Xu, you can just have a drink first. There is no hot water in the car."


    Xu Zijin took it. The mineral water in winter is as cold as ice.


    However, after taking a few sips, the whole person immediately sobered up a lot.


    "Yes."


    It took a few minutes to get the road monitor, and Xu Zijin was already impatient.


    "No results yet? I''m worried about your efficiency!" Xu Zijin''s expression turned extremely ugly.


    Time passed bit by bit, but there was no trace of Yan Yinuo, why was he not in a hurry?


    "Mr. Xu, we have it." The bodyguard pretended not to hear Xu Zijin''s sullenness, and turned to report to Xu Zijin with a tablet.


    "Monitoring showed that the car was traveling south after leaving the airport."


    But not every place is monitored all the time.


    "And the records show that this car is still driving."


    Xu Zijin''s face was cold, and his bandaged hand sank into his flesh. "Follow him!"


    Perhaps Yan Yinuo is in this car!


    The bodyguard nodded, but quietly sent a message to his friend on his mobile phone.


    Let them activate the police nearest to that car and stop the car.


    Because they are at least two and a half hours away from that car.


    When they arrived, they didn''t know where they went.


    With a ding dong, the bodyguard drove away from the airport after receiving a reply from his friend.


    Xu Zijin never knew that he was so anxious that he felt like this.


    Yan Yinuo, that stupid woman, came to New York and didn''t explain it clearly. She would meet gangsters in a taxi. With this luck, if she went to buy a lottery ticket, she would win the jackpot, right?


    But if you want to blame her, you can''t.


    Xu Zijin had no choice but to sulk secretly.


    The car drove for about twenty-five minutes, before catching up with the black car, Xu Zijin''s cell phone rang.


    But it wasn''t Yan Yinuo that Xu Zijin thought, but the bodyguards who were in charge of going out to find people.


    "Why are you nervous?" If it wasn''t for being nervous, Xu Zijin wouldn''t want to hear it.


    Just by hearing his voice, the bodyguard knew that Xu Zijin was in extreme rage at the moment.


    But the master I chose had to serve with tears in my eyes. "Mr. Xu, that car has been stopped by the police. There is only the driver in it, and there is no Miss Yan."


    Xu Zijin''s heart skipped a beat, his face tensed up to the extreme. "What''s going on? Where are people?"


    "The driver confessed that he snatched Miss Yan''s wallet and mobile phone, but he put her down halfway. As for the exact location, he couldn''t remember exactly."


    Xu Zijin took a breath, "Let him remember it immediately, otherwise..."


    The man squinted his eyes slightly, otherwise the cold breath behind him would make people shudder.

 Chapter 1229

    When he learned that Yan Yinuo was no longer in that car, he felt a little rejoiced and felt safe.


    But soon, he realized that without knowing Yan Yinuo''s whereabouts, the black car driver just robbed his mobile phone and wallet, which was even more worrying.


    With this damn temperature at this moment, she wouldn''t freeze to death in the wilderness, right?


    The call was severely cut off by Xu Zijin, and his injured hand would tremble non-stop at this moment.


    Xu Zijin got angry, his whole body was throbbing with pain, and his forehead was sweating, which scared the bodyguard who was driving.


    "Mr. Xu, are you okay?" The bodyguard turned pale with shock, got out of the car immediately, went to the back seat and opened the door, wanting to see how Xu Zijin was doing.


    Realizing his intentions, Xu Zijin''s face darkened, and he gritted his teeth and endured it. "What are you stopping for? Keep going. If you don''t find anyone, don''t stop for me. As for me, don''t worry, I won''t die!"


    "However, your condition is very bad. Mr. Xu, I''ll take you to the hospital. Your body can''t be tired and busy. Miss Yan''s matter has a clue, and others will find it as quickly as possible."


    "Get out." Xu Zijin still gave the same cold and cruel growl, but ignored the bodyguard''s proposal.


    Even though he knew what he said, Mr. Xu would definitely not listen to it.


    But being rejected by him personally, the bodyguard was still very wronged.


    He is doing it for Mr. Xu''s good.


    The car restarted and walked in the gloomy, cold night.


    Outside, a light rain started to fall slowly, hitting the car, leaving strings of water droplets.


    Xu Zijin frowned so much that he could almost kill a mosquito...


    Where is Yan Yinuo?


    It''s cold and raining, she won''t really freeze to death, can she?


    Originally, it was just a conjecture, but now I feel that the possibility is very large.


    The two sides were nervous separately, and finally, the hard work paid off.


    After Xu Zijin''s bodyguard used various methods to force the driver, even using force, the driver who had forgotten had to be remembered.


    Otherwise, if this continues, his life will not be guaranteed.


    The driver didn''t remember that he was so unlucky, but he just robbed more than a thousand dollars and lifted his mobile phone, and the police found it without any effort!


    And when he followed Xu Zijin''s bodyguards to the spot where Yan Yinuo was dropped to identify him, it was already three o''clock in the morning.


    Above the road is a thick layer of rain.


    "I let her down here, and then I left. I didn''t touch a single hair of her, and I only took the money." The driver, who already knew that he had offended a big shot, was in a panic at the moment.


    "Quick, look around here!"


    While it''s still some time before Mr. Xu comes over, we must find it.


    otherwise¡­¡­


    There are only a few hours until dawn.


    There are no people in the vicinity, no villages in front, and no shops in the back.


    After searching for nearly ten kilometers, the bodyguard locked the target in the only small park next to it.


    "Go inside and look for it."


    Behind these words, there is the infinite hope of Xu Zijin''s bodyguards.


    If no one can be found, Mr. Xu probably can peel their skins.


    How nervous is this woman, she doesn''t even care about her own injuries.


    The bodyguards were all wearing raincoats, and because it was raining outside, they targeted the buildings in the small park.


    There are toilets, rockery, and pavilions.


    They split up, one was responsible for looting the toilets, one was in the rockery, and the other was in the pavilion.


    In the women''s toilet, Yan Yinuo leaned against the wall, his head slowly drooping, and fell asleep.


    With a "bang", the door that was originally closed by her was kicked hard.


    And the sound of such heavy footsteps woke Yan Yinuo up immediately.


    someone?


    "Is anyone there? Open the door!" The voice from outside was undoubtedly a man!


    Yan Yinuo was a little timid. It was so late and it was still raining outside. Why did someone kick the door here? And still a man? This is the women''s restroom!


    "Is anyone there? Open the door! Otherwise, I''ll kick it open!"


    While speaking, the bodyguard kicked the door twice again.


    The door of this toilet doesn''t look very strong.


    The previous bad car experience gave Yan Yinuo a critical blow. She was afraid that she would encounter a rapist after encountering a robber.


    Thinking of this, the body could not help but shiver violently.


    Yan Yinuo bit her lip tightly, not daring to speak.


    Looking around, I saw a mop pole, walked over to it immediately, and picked it up.


    She didn''t know how long that door could last, she held on to the mop tightly, and walked into a certain compartment of the toilet.


    Just at this time, the door finally couldn''t resist the man''s brutality and violence, and was kicked open forcefully.


    And Yan Yinuo''s body clinging to the wall subconsciously trembled slightly.


    She squeezed even harder the pole in her hand, it was her only weapon.


    Footsteps, getting closer.


    Yan Yinuo''s heartbeat is also getting faster and faster.


    Although she closed the doors of all four compartments, it was too full of flaws.


    At night, who is okay to go to the bathroom in this small park in the wilderness?


    Just when Yan Yinuo thought so, the bodyguards outside, as Yan Yinuo thought, opened every toilet to look.


    The first... nobody.


    He looked suspiciously, and did not give up, and opened a second one.


    It was still empty.


    "Who is so boring, making a prank? What are you doing with the door closed?" The bodyguard''s muttering voice clearly reached Yan Yinuo''s ears.


    The third... is the compartment where Yan Yinuo is.


    There is not much space inside, and she is already standing at the farthest position from the door.


    The doorknob, turn gently.


    But Yan Yinuo locked it inside, so the bodyguards couldn''t open it.


    Someone... The bodyguard got a little excited when he received this information.


    "People inside, come out!" He pretended to shout, looking out the door from time to time.


    Mr. Xu''s car, is it here?


    Yan Yinuo pretended not to hear.


    "Come out, otherwise, I''ll kick the door!" The bodyguard emphasized his tone, feeling extremely anxious.


    Yan Yinuo held the pole and swallowed.


    She was really unlucky today, thinking that being robbed was already the worst thing that could happen.


    Unexpectedly, it was far more than that.


    With a "bang", the door panel was kicked hard.


    Yan Yinuo''s face was pale, and his heart seemed to be about to jump out.


    "Boom" again.


    The old peg slowly loosened under the heavy kicks.


    Yan Yinuo became more and more anxious, trying to use his own strength to compete with the outsiders, but found that he was too naive.


    With a final click of "Boom", the door opened.


    The bodyguard had just raised his head, before he could see the figure clearly, Yan Yinuo hit him hard with a pole. "I''ll kill you, kill you!"


    "Wait...Miss Yan...stop!"


    "This is the women''s toilet, what do you want?" Yan Yinuo was so angry that he was not polite at all.

 Chapter 1230

    The bodyguard was hit hard by the mop pole a few times, it was really painful.


    But this fierce woman in front of her is undoubtedly the Miss Yan that Mr. Xu is looking for.


    And the woman whom Mr. Xu is so nervous and valued is the tip of his heart.


    Even with bitterness in his heart, the bodyguard did not dare to fight Yan Yinuo, but while stepping back, he explained and begged: "Miss Yan, I am not a bad person, I am here to find you."


    "Which bad guy would call himself a bad guy?" Yan Yinuo laughed back angrily.


    "Mr. Xu, Xu Zijin, I was the one who asked me to look for you. I have been looking for you since eleven o''clock." The bodyguard retreated to the corner and had nowhere to retreat.


    After saying this, I closed my eyes, as if I would let you hit me.


    On the contrary, Yan Yinuo, who was caught off guard by this sentence, was shocked beyond belief.


    "You... what did you say?" Xu Zijin?


    "Yes, it''s Mr. Xu. He has been looking for you all night, and he almost searched the city of New York. If he doesn''t find you, Mr. Xu will go crazy."


    The pole in Yan Yinuo''s hand fell to the ground with a "click", and he was stunned.


    Xu Zijin...


    It took a while before I found my voice. "How did he know I was gone?"


    Because of the cold, even though he was huddled in the bathroom, the cold wind outside seemed to penetrate through every opening.


    At this moment, Yan Yinuo, although he was wearing a thick coat, his face was still bloodless from the cold.


    And at this time, hearing such a name is so unbelievable.


    "I don''t know, I''m only responsible for carrying out Mr. Xu''s orders." The bodyguard whispered.


    "Miss Yan, come out with me, Mr. Xu is probably coming."


    I''ve made countless phone calls before, and now, it should be here.


    "What did you say? Xu Zijin, he''s here too?" Yan Yinuo looked at him in shock.


    If she remembers correctly, Xu Zijin is still seriously injured, right? What did he run out for? Don''t die?


    At this moment, Yan Yinuo had mixed feelings in his heart.


    There was emotion, there was anger, complex emotions poured in from all limbs.


    The bodyguard curled his lips, he was yelled at countless times by Xu Zijin today, now that Xu Zijin is not around, he dared to whisper something to Yan Yinuo. "Mr. Xu is in a hurry. He insisted on coming despite our advice. I have been tossing about for more than four hours, Miss Yan."


    Yan Yinuo''s face became even uglier.


    Four hours...She hid here, and she still felt unbearably cold.


    Xu Zijin was injured so badly...


    He took a deep breath, he was really joking about his body.


    Just as he was talking, he came out of the toilet.


    At this moment, Yan Yinuo did not doubt the authenticity and origin of this bodyguard. Except for Xu Zijin''s personal staff who knew about this kind of thing, no one else had the opportunity to impersonate him.


    And the bodyguard, after coming out, shouted at his companion. "Don''t look for it, Miss Yan is here, you all come back!"


    The voice fell, and a moment later, two other bodyguards in raincoats also appeared.


    Yan Yinuo stood quietly under the eaves of the toilet, watching the rain outside, tick-tock.


    "Miss Yan, our car is outside, you can take a rest in the car first, Mr. Xu will arrive soon..."


    At this time, a black car slowly drove in from the gate of the park.


    And the two headlights in front of the car shone towards them with straight light.


    Yan Yinuo''s heartbeat suddenly accelerated.


    Staring blankly at the direction of the car, the hands hanging in the sleeves were suddenly clenched.


    With a "squeak", the car finally stopped in front of them.


    Yan Yinuo''s gaze was fixed on the window in the back seat.


    Although she couldn''t see the people inside, she was sure that Xu Zijin was looking at her motionlessly.


    Heartbroken...


    After a while, the tightly closed car door slowly loosened.


    Yan Yinuo guessed right away that it was Xu Zijin who was about to get out of the car.


    The bodyguard next to him has already rushed over quickly, trying to help Xu Zijin get down.


    Yan Yinuo''s footsteps, as if he had his own consciousness, came from the opposite side.


    In fact, it was only a short distance of two steps to reach the window.


    "No need, I''ll get in the car, you don''t have to get off." She lowered her head, without courage, and glanced at Xu Zijin''s face.


    The bodyguards looked at each other, and after meeting Xu Zijin''s gaze, they retreated wisely.


    "Why are you still in a daze?" Xu Zijin''s indifferent voice rang in his ears.


    Yan Yinuo regained his senses, immediately opened the car door wider, and quickly got in.


    The air conditioner inside was warm and the temperature was just right, as if a pair of soft hands were protecting her.


    Yan Yinuo quickly closed the car door, before he could say a word, the car restarted.


    Xu Zijin didn''t seem to have any intention of speaking. After she came up, she knocked down the sound insulation board and closed her eyes to rest.


    And Yan Yinuo knew that he didn''t sleep at all.


    Xu Zijin, can you really sleep at this time? impossible!


    "Thank you for today." Yan Yinuo''s gaze swept Xu Zijin several times before he mustered up his courage.


    It is not an easy task to lose face to the people who Zeng Jin hates and then help her save her one after another.


    At least, for Yan Yinuo, that''s the case.


    Xu Zijin didn''t realize it, and continued to ignore it.


    "I''m causing you trouble." Yan Yinuo flattened her mouth, her voice rustling.


    "sorry."


    After saying a few words in a row, Xu Zijin remained indifferent, Yan Yinuo''s face was burning hot.


    Tossing around for four hours in the middle of the night, being a seriously injured person, and being such a big trouble, it''s normal for him to be unhappy.


    She lowered her head in embarrassment, not daring to speak any more.


    In the past, Xu Zijin was a devil in her mind.


    He likes to force and force her to do anything.


    But this time, Yan Yinuo suddenly realized that Xu Zijin, who didn''t force her, didn''t force her, and just ignored her with cold violence, was even more terrifying than before.


    There is always a strange feeling in my heart, and I can''t tell what is going on.


    She felt that since Xu Zijin was in a rage, it was better for her to speak less, lest she say too much and make too many mistakes.


    There was an awkward, silent atmosphere in the car.


    Just when Yan Yinuo completely gave up the possibility that Xu Zijin could speak, he spoke. "Give me that bottle of water under your butt."


    Yan Yinuo froze and immediately jumped up from his seat.


    Only then did I realize that there was indeed a bottle of water in the back, and the water in the bottle had been reduced by more than half at the moment, Yan Yinuo''s face turned red with a "boom".


    "Do you want to drink?" Yan Yinuo wanted to say, what happened to his voice, but he didn''t have the courage to ask.


    Xu Zijin gave her a look, that expression, as if saying that you are not talking nonsense?


    With a hot face, Yan Yinuo unscrewed the cap and passed the bottle over. "You drink."

 Chapter 1231

    Xu Zijin looked at this scene coldly, but didn''t reach out to take it.


    Subconsciously, Yan Yinuo followed the light and glanced at his hand.


    It was covered with a white bandage, and bright red blood had ooze from some places.


    Under Xu Zijin''s cold and direct gaze, Yan Yinuo felt guilty. "I...I''ll feed you..."


    His hand is hurt, it won''t work, okay.


    It is her duty to take care of the wounded.


    After doing mental construction twice, he held the bottle tremblingly and slowly approached Xu Zijin''s mouth.


    They had never been so close before, and at this moment, Yan Yinuo only felt that the whole person was so embarrassed that he couldn''t hide.


    She didn''t dare to look into Xu Zijin''s eyes, so she could only silently look at his mouth.


    When the mouth of the bottle touched those two thin lips, Xu Zijin slowly opened his mouth.


    Yan Yinuo exerted a little force on his hand and tilted the bottle slightly.


    But the weather was too cold, her hands hadn''t recovered yet, and she couldn''t control her strength very well.


    Soon, the angle was too high and the liquid in the bottle gushed out too much, and it slipped from the corner of Xu Zijin''s mouth and hit his pants directly.


    "Yan Yinuo, what are you doing?" Xu Zijin frowned tightly, his bluntness became even hoarse.


    Yan Yinuo felt even more guilty, "My hand slipped, no...it wasn''t intentional."


    Gathering up the courage to look down, it seems that it is just a little drop of water. The pants should not be wet, right?


    "Where are your eyes looking?" Xu Zijin interrupted her sight coldly.


    With a "boom", Yan Yinuo''s face flushed red, and his face and ears changed color with shame.


    "Do you still drink water?" She changed the subject, otherwise, if this continues, she will not be able to hold the bottle.


    "Focus on what you''re doing." Xu Zijin ordered, and then continued to swallow her cold mineral water slowly.


    Time seemed to stand still, extraordinarily long and annoying.


    Although he didn''t look into his eyes, but looking down from Xu Zijin''s mouth, he happened to see the Adam''s apple on his neck, which turned slightly as he swallowed.


    "Okay." After an unknown amount of time, Xu Zijin''s body retreated, and Yan Yinuo suddenly came back to his senses.


    I was so distracted just now... Yan Yinuo, are you crazy?


    "If you''re thirsty, drink it yourself." Xu Zijin glanced at her, and said a word lukewarmly.


    Before Yan Yinuo could put down the mineral water bottle in his hand, he understood what Xu Zijin meant.


    You mean, drink this bottle of water?


    After several hours without drinking water, Yan Yinuo was indeed thirsty.


    But when she thought that Xu Zijin had drunk it, she didn''t have the courage to drink it.


    "No, I''m not thirsty." It would have been convincing if one could ignore her chapped lips from thirst.


    Xu Zijin sneered when he heard this. "What? Dislike me?"


    Yan Yinuo''s face changed slightly, partly because Xu Zijin told the truth, and partly because he said it so bluntly.


    "No..." But Yan Yinuo felt guilty when he said these two words.


    "No, is it to blame? If you don''t drink, just throw it away." Xu Zijin asked lukewarmly.


    As for what to throw, Yan Yinuo immediately understood.


    The car was still driving, she wouldn''t do anything like litter the road.


    He deliberately pretended not to hear Xu Zijin''s words, and put the bottle aside.


    Seeing her movements, Xu Zijin''s dark eyes froze.


    Inside the car, it was unusually quiet.


    Yan Yinuo didn''t know what to say to him, and sat there obediently without making a sound, just like a piece of wood that didn''t know what to do.


    Xu Zijin also hated himself, so what''s so good about such a piece of wood?


    "What are you here for?" In the end, Xu Zijin broke the deadlock.


    Counting on a piece of wood to take the initiative to speak, he might as well rely on himself.


    Suddenly hearing his voice, Yan Yinuo''s wandering soul was pulled back.


    "See if I''m dead?" Xu Zijin continued to speak.


    Yan Yinuo''s face turned blue and white, she felt that Xu Zijin did it on purpose.


    "I''m not... You saved me... I didn''t have time before..." Yan Yinuo explained incoherently, thinking that this sounded far-fetched.


    "Take care of that John?" Xu Zijin sneered, his face full of violence.


    The air in the car suddenly became tense because of his words.


    Yan Yinuo nodded silently, "It happened because of me."


    "So, let me fend for myself?"


    Xu Zijin is not a stingy person, but when he heard Yan Yinuo''s words, he was so angry that his head was smoking.


    After all, he saved this woman''s life, and in the end, he got a second-best visit?


    What''s more, he didn''t realize that this sentence with a strong sense of accusation was more like a man''s awkward jealousy and jealousy.


    Yan Yinuo trembled violently in his heart, "I didn''t mean that, after all, there is someone to take care of you. But there is no John. As for Mr. Xu and the others... I have no face to see."


    Bowing his head silently, he inadvertently spit out his heart.


    "What about now? What does it mean for you to come?" Xu Zijin continued to be relentless.


    Yan Yinuo felt that it was also an opportunity for the two of them to sit together peacefully today.


    She raised her head, and her eyes met his inadvertently. Xu Zijin''s face was clear, without a trace of tiredness.


    After hesitating for a moment, she whispered, "You saved me more than once. I''m very grateful."


    Xu Zijin watched coldly to see what she would say.


    "If I really don''t show up and don''t come to see you, I have no conscience. Xu Zijin, I am very grateful to you for saving me, and I am also very grateful that you came out of the hospital to find me in such cold weather."


    "Get to the point." Xu Zijin interrupted her expressionlessly.


    Having said so much, aren''t you laying the groundwork for the next words?


    Yan Yinuo was startled and nodded. "In the future, I will not be hostile to you, but let''s stop here, okay?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the surroundings froze for a while.


    The corners of Xu Zijin''s mouth were slightly upturned, but his eyes were icy cold.


    stop here?


    "It must have taken a lot of effort for you to release my mother, thank you. I think you should... also have this meaning...so..."


    Yan Yinuo looked at him hesitantly.


    If it was changed before, she would never hesitate to say these words.


    But tonight, Yan Yinuo''s courage shrank inexplicably.


    After thinking for a long time, she realized that Xu Zijin meant to let go.


    But what he did tonight made Yan Yinuo feel very heartwarming.


    "So, tell me this farewell?" Xu Zijin asked coldly.


    Is this farewell? Yan Yinuo didn''t think so.


    "We keep an appropriate distance and are good to each other." Yan Yinuo looked at him firmly and replied softly.


    Xu Zijin laughed back in anger, so he had a proper distance.

 Chapter 1232

    "Is this what you specially wanted to bring to me after flying five hours to New York?"


    Yan Yinuo was left speechless by this question, but her original intention was to visit Xu Zijin, but the scene she imagined was that Xu Zijin would not be happy to see her.


    But the real situation seems to be counterproductive.


    "If you must think so, then let it be so." Yan Yinuo bit the bullet and admitted.


    Xu Zijin was very stubborn and paranoid, if she insisted on competing, she would have nothing to say.


    "Okay." He nodded.


    After that, he stopped making a sound.


    As for Yan Yinuo, he looked at him blankly, not knowing whether the hello was said out of anger, or because she agreed to her request.


    After driving for an hour and a half, the car finally returned to the hospital.


    Yan Yinuo followed them, seeing Xu Zijin''s high spirits and now needing to rely on a wheelchair, he felt a little annoyed in his heart.


    When the ward arrived, she watched them go in, a little at a loss.


    But after all, he decided to follow in.


    "Can I borrow your mobile phone?" Yan Yinuo asked in a low voice.


    She hasn''t called her mother yet, who must be in a panic in Los Angeles.


    "Yan Yinuo, what time is it?" Xu Zijin looked at her coldly.


    Look at the time again, it''s half past four...


    Yan Yinuo instantly understood what he meant. "Then I''ll call after dawn, you should take a good rest."


    She stood beside him awkwardly, but felt that under Xu Zijin''s gaze, she had nothing to hide.


    Xu Zijin felt that his throat was very uncomfortable, so he closed his eyes silently.


    As for Yan Yinuo, his body was stiff for a long time, until he was sure that Xu Zijin had really fallen asleep, and then he breathed a sigh of relief.


    The ward was big and empty, and Yan Yinuo couldn''t help but wonder about Xu Canyang and the old lady, how come none of them was there? Just so relieved Xu Zijin?


    On the sofa, sat down gently.


    Yan Yinuo thumped his sore legs, feeling tired, and fell asleep on the sofa.


    But Yan Yinuo didn''t know that Xu Zijin, who had his eyes closed, quietly opened them.


    However, there was no action.


    In no time, it was morning.


    Yan Yinuo woke up slowly, and was surprised to find that her mobile phone was on the coffee table.


    On Xu Zijin''s side, there was no movement.


    He must have asked someone to find it for her.


    Somewhat grateful for Xu Zijin''s thoughtfulness, she stood up on tiptoe and walked over.


    Xu Zijin''s back was seriously injured, so he could only sleep on his side, but at this moment, what Yan Yinuo saw was only the back of Xu Zijin''s head.


    Without disturbing his sleep, Yan Yinuo took the phone and left the room gently.


    Call Xu Lijing who is far away in Los Angeles.


    "Yinuo, you finally called me back!" Xu Lijing''s voice was full of anxiety.


    "Mom, I''m sorry, my phone ran out of battery and turned off last night."


    Not daring to say about the robbery, afraid that Xu Lijing would think more, Yan Yinuo lied.


    "I thought something happened to you, and you couldn''t sleep all night. Fortunately, it was just a false alarm."


    "Yes, I''m fine." Yan Yinuo replied in a low voice.


    "Meet Xu Zijin? Where are you now?"


    "in hospital."


    Xu Lijing was silent, as she expected.


    "Then I know, you come back early."


    "kindness."


    Hanging up the phone, Yan Yinuo took several deep breaths.


    Talking to Xu Zijin, maybe it will be a little embarrassing for a while, but it can be regarded as seeing the moon, isn''t it?


    Back at the door of the ward, I just ran into the bodyguard from last night.


    Yan Yinuo asked casually: "Mrs. Xu and Mr. Xu, didn''t they come to the hospital to take care of Xu Zijin?"


    "They came yesterday. I don''t know the details." The bodyguard shook his head.


    "By the way, Miss Yan, this is the soup and porridge cooked by the old lady''s consignor, please send them in."


    Yan Yinuo didn''t pay attention before, only now did he realize that the bodyguard was carrying something in his hand.


    "Oh, good." Yan Yinuo took it subconsciously, and the bodyguard smiled foolishly.


    When he went back with his things, Xu Zijin hadn''t woken up yet.


    And now, it''s half past eight.


    She looked down at the breakfast, then at Xu Zijin.


    Finally, the footsteps turned to the head of the bed.


    Since the old lady asked someone to do it, it can''t be wasted.


    "Xu Zijin, are you awake?" Yan Yinuo called softly.


    "Breakfast is ready. If you wake up, just rinse your stutter." Seeing that he didn''t respond, Yan Yinuo slightly raised the volume.


    The man on the bed kept his back to her and didn''t move at all.


    "Did you hear me?" Yan Yinuo asked.


    He belongs to the kind of person who can''t sleep deeply, why didn''t he wake up today?


    "Xu Zijin?" Yan Yinuo gradually sensed something was wrong.


    From one side of the bed, around to the other.


    Xu Zijin''s eyes were closed tightly, but his face was suspiciously dark red.


    Startled, she stretched out her right hand and landed on Xu Zijin''s forehead.


    "It''s... so hot." Yan Yinuo exclaimed, Xu Zijin had a high fever.


    And she has been here for so long, and she doesn''t know anything.


    Putting down the insulation box in his hand suddenly, Yan Yinuo walked towards the door. "Where''s the doctor? Hurry up and call the doctor, Xu Zijin has a high fever, hurry up."


    Yan Yinuo was indescribably nervous and anxious.


    She was really careless. She was sleeping soundly in the same ward as Xu Zijin, but she forgot that Xu Zijin was a patient.


    When the bodyguard heard this, his expression changed.


    "Miss Yan, I''ll go right away."


    Yan Yinuo returned to the room in a panic, not knowing what to do.


    "Xu Zijin...Xu Zijin..."


    I can''t even wake up, I guess I passed out from the fever.


    Yan Yinuo kept gasping, and looked nervously at the door, why didn''t he come?


    "Bang Dang", say Cao Cao, and Cao Cao will arrive.


    A doctor in a white coat came in from outside.


    "Doctor, show him quickly, he has a high fever." Yan Yinuo pointed at Xu Zijin, his fingers were trembling slightly.


    "Wait a minute, let me see."


    Yan Yinuo stood beside her, her heart ached.


    Xu Zijin, please don''t worry about it.


    Otherwise, she would really feel guilty.


    "He got a cold and his throat was inflamed. What else did he eat? Did he think he would be speechless in the future?" After the examination, the doctor''s expression was particularly grim.


    Yan Yinuo''s expression was blank, "Can''t speak?"


    "Are you his family member? Didn''t I tell you not to speak as much as possible within three days, and don''t let your throat be irritated in any way?"


    "How about drinking cold water?" Yan Yinuo asked subconsciously.


    "What kind of weather is this? Drink cold water?" The doctor stopped Yan Yinuo''s question in one sentence.


    Yes, the temperature last night was below zero. At that time, the water Xu Zijin drank was not warm at all.


    Moreover, he has been talking to himself.


    "I will give him anti-inflammatory injections, but if he doesn''t cooperate, no matter how much I say, it will be in vain."

 Chapter 1233

    Yan Yinuo nodded silently, with mixed feelings in her heart.


    Xu Zijin once again succeeded in mobilizing her guilt, and owed Xu Zijin more and more.


    "The last warning, I''m not joking, otherwise the vocal cords will be completely damaged, and loss of voice will be around the corner." Before the doctor left, these words were very serious.


    Yan Yinuo nodded thoughtfully. "I know, I will definitely pay attention."


    If she had known that Xu Zijin''s voice had been damaged, she would not have said those random things last night.


    But now, it''s too late to regret.


    Yan Yinuo patted his heavy head, feeling a little confused.


    I always feel that this trip to New York deviated a bit from what I had imagined.


    She pulled a chair and sat down beside the hospital bed.


    The liquid in the drip bottle decreased little by little, Yan Yinuo carefully tried his forehead with his hands, and the temperature did not feel a significant drop.


    But this touch woke up Xu Zijin.


    When he opened his eyes, he saw Yan Yinuo was close at hand, and he was slightly taken aback.


    "you¡­¡­"


    "Stop talking!" Yan Yinuo interrupted him involuntarily.


    What the doctor said scared her out of her wits. Yan Yinuo knew very well what a person''s voice meant.


    "You have a fever, and the doctor will give you an injection. In the next few days, you are not allowed to talk." Yan Yinuo said firmly.


    Xu Zijin''s eyes moved slightly, did he have a fever?


    No wonder, I feel unconscious at the moment, and fell asleep drowsily after last night, but I don''t know the reason.


    "Also, I''m sorry, I didn''t know that your vocal cords were damaged, and I''m the one who got you in trouble again."


    Thinking of her words, Xu Zijin curled his lips mockingly.


    implicated? That''s what she''s afraid of, right?


    "Also, that cold water is very irritating to the throat." Yan Yinuo took a sip, poured a cup of hot water, and handed it to his lips.


    Xu Zijin took a few sips in this posture.


    "Knock knock knock" at the door, there was a soft knock on the door.


    Yan Yinuo thought it was a bodyguard, so he yelled in.


    Unexpectedly, it was Mrs. Xu who came.


    "Zi Jin, why did I hear the doctor say that your condition has worsened again? What are you doing..." Mrs. Xu hadn''t finished speaking, she saw Yan Yinuo who appeared in the ward out of thin air, and she was so shocked that her voice stopped.


    Yan Yinuo did not expect that they would meet again under such circumstances.


    She stood up awkwardly, her voice bitter. "old lady."


    This greeting was indescribable.


    "When did you come?" Mrs. Xu had a complicated expression on her face.


    "last night."


    Stiff dialogue, can''t go back to the intimacy of more than ten years ago.


    Yan Yinuo suddenly had an urge to escape from this ward. This situation is really too bad.


    "Oh." The old lady didn''t know what to say.


    She simply lowered her head and looked at Xu Zijin, "The doctor said you have a high fever? Are you okay? By the way, you can''t talk." The old lady said to herself like a living treasure.


    "Sit down." The old lady pointed to Yan Yinuo, and she had slowly calmed down.


    Anyway, it''s a good thing she didn''t die.


    Mrs. Xu thought her son couldn''t speak, but she couldn''t stop talking, so she had to take Yan Yinuo together. "How many days are you planning to stay here?"


    Yan Yinuo was stopped by the question, "I''m not sure yet."


    Her status is inconvenient, and it is embarrassing to stay here.


    I thought about going back tomorrow, but now, Yan Yinuo didn''t have the courage to mention it.


    "If you have time, you might as well stay and take care of him. He can''t listen to my old lady''s words, probably because the generation gap is too big. You are a young man anyway, so he should be able to listen a little bit."


    The old lady was naturally worried about her son, but Xu Zijin asked them not to worry, and let them go back every time they came for a while, which made the old lady very speechless.


    "I...Okay." Yan Yinuo nodded with some difficulty.


    "Don''t worry, there''s nothing else, just look at him and let him talk less. It''s a bit too much for me to force you to stay, but I think it''s related to you, so I won''t be polite to you." The old lady said that very practical.


    "It should."


    Xu Zijin typed two words on the phone screen, and then threw the phone over.


    The old lady picked it up and took a look, and the word too noisy was neatly written on it.


    She laughed angrily, "I came to see you, but you still despise me? Not a filial son!"


    Handing the phone back to Xu Zijin, he typed another line. "The only due date is coming soon, I have nothing to worry about here, you go back and spend more time with her."


    When Mrs. Xu saw this, she gave Xu Zijin a blank look. "It''s not too late, everything depends on you getting better. As for the only one, there is still some time before production, so why worry?"


    Although the son''s expulsion order was obvious, the old lady pretended not to know and stayed in the ward instead.


    Anyway, there is Yan Yinuo who can talk to her.


    Mrs. Xu is a noisy person, she felt embarrassed at first, but after she resolved it later, she was fine.


    Pulling Yan Yinuo to talk about it, he insisted that it was noon.


    Xu Zijin''s drip has long been empty, and the heat on his forehead is slowly dropping.


    "The doctor actually said that he had a cold. It''s so strange that he got a cold while it''s so warm in here." Mrs. Xu murmured.


    Yan Yinuo was listening with a guilty face, it must be because of going out last night.


    At noon, Xu Zijin''s assistant arrived.


    Only yesterday, Yan Yinuo saw him.


    When the assistant saw Yan Yinuo after entering the door, he also took a special look at her.


    I feel that what I said to Yan Yinuo is still useful.


    No, did you take the initiative to see Mr. Xu?


    "Mr. Xu." The assistant quickly looked away from Yan Yinuo, and greeted Xu Zijin respectfully.


    Mrs. Xu put on a tiger face and was a little unhappy. "You Mr. Xu can''t talk now, so tell me directly if you have anything."


    This person is so sick, and the company''s affairs can''t be let go. I really feel sorry for my son.


    The assistant laughed dryly, "It''s not a big deal, it''s just that Ms. Wang asked me for news about Mr. Xu, and she just wanted to thank you personally."


    Yan Yinuo''s mind moved, who was the Miss Wang that the Assistant of Natural Way said.


    Didn''t you push it yesterday? Why are you bringing it up again now?


    "Oh, is that the girl that Zijin rescued?" The old lady seemed quite interested.


    "Yes, it''s her."


    "It''s also right to thank Zijin face to face. If she really has the heart, you can let her come, but just don''t let others disturb Zijin."


    Xu Zijin frowned upon hearing this.


    He didn''t want to see that Miss Wang.


    But when the eyes swept across Yan Yinuo''s body, there was a layer of cold light in the dark eyes.


    He suddenly changed his mind and didn''t refuse.


    "Yes, I''ll call her back later." The assistant nodded.

 Chapter 1234

    Yan Yinuo did not expect that the girl named Wang Lu would come so soon.


    He only started talking about it at noon, and he appeared in Xu Zijin''s ward on time at two o''clock in the afternoon.


    In fact, Wang Lu had already come here with Xu Zijin''s assistant, right? Yan Yinuo thought to himself.


    "Sister Yinuo, are you there too?" Wang Lu, who entered the door, saw Yan Yinuo, and immediately greeted her happily.


    Yan Yinuo nodded stiffly, and Wang Lu was already speaking familiarly.


    "If I had known earlier, I would have come here with you. I really wanted to thank Mr. Xu face to face, so I begged his assistant to come here." Wang Lu explained.


    Yan Yinuo moved slightly and fooled it with a smile.


    Naturally, she would not say that even if Wang Lu wanted to come with her, she would refuse.


    "You know each other?" the old lady asked curiously.


    It was only then that Wang Lu noticed the existence of Mrs. Xu.


    She smiled and nodded, "Yes, Sister Yinuo and I knew each other when we were in Los Angeles."


    "If you don''t fight, you don''t know each other. This is fate."


    Seeing that Wang Lu is a lively, cute and sweet-mouthed girl, Mrs. Xu really likes it.


    After talking for a while, Wang Lu realized that she hadn''t said hello to today''s boss.


    So, he turned around and walked in front of Xu Zijin.


    She had seen Xu Zijin''s face in the newspapers, but now that she observed it closely, she found that the real person was countless times better than the photos.


    Wang Lu''s little face turned red with a "swipe", and her heart was beating wildly.


    "Mr. Xu..." The footsteps stopped at the head of Xu Zijin''s bed, and as Wang Lu approached, a faint fragrance wafted into the tip of Xu Zijin''s nose.


    "Thank you for saving me from the fire. I don''t even know how to thank you. If there is anything I need to help in the future, as long as I can do it, I will do my best..." Said Wang Lu very He solemnly bowed to Xu Zijin.


    The range is the most accurate ninety degrees, which shows that this girl has a good tutor and is very polite.


    Yan Yinuo''s face became hot when she was compared in this way.


    In contrast, it seemed too casual to say thank you verbally.


    Xu Zijin''s eyes swept over Yan Yinuo''s face lightly, seeing her staring blankly at the direction of the floor, without any response.


    Immediately, I felt bored and lost interest.


    He waved his hand, and Mrs. Xu immediately spoke enthusiastically to her son. "Miss Wang, Zijin''s vocal cords are damaged, so he can''t speak right now. He appreciates your thank you, and he has received it."


    Wang Lu was taken aback immediately, "Vocal cord damaged? Is it serious? Did you choke on the thick smoke?"


    The old lady squinted her eyes and nodded, "That''s right, it''s not good enough, but it''s lucky that I got it back."


    "Old lady, I''m sorry, I''m the one who got Mr. Xu troubled." Said, Wang Lu bowed to the old lady again.


    The old lady quickly helped Wang Lu up, "Don''t, I can''t bear it."


    "Old lady, you can afford it. Mr. Xu is your son. He saved my life and is my savior. You are his mother. You can afford this obeisance."


    The old lady couldn''t laugh or cry at Wang Lu''s serious words, so she complied with bluff.


    "Okay, I accept it, so don''t be too polite, just sit down and talk to my old lady." The old lady left Wang Lu in the ward casually, without any other intentions, thinking of having one more person, It''s just more fun.


    And Wang Lu''s arrival drove away the desertedness of the ward a lot.


    Yan Yinuo finally didn''t have to worry about what to say to the old lady, how to answer the old lady''s questions, and he was relieved.


    The atmosphere was still weird, Xu Zijin didn''t need to say anything the whole time, but Wang Lu and Mrs. Xu''s voices sounded from time to time, making Yan Yinuo seem too quiet.


    "By the way, Yinuo..." The old lady also noticed it, and was about to bring Yan Yinuo into the topic circle, but Yan Yinuo stood up with a smile.


    "Old lady, I''m going downstairs to do some shopping."


    "Huh? Go downstairs? What do you want to buy? Let the bodyguard run for you?"


    Yan Yinuo shook his head, the target passed by the bed inadvertently, but there was no movement from Xu Zijin.


    "No, I can go down by myself."


    Immediately, he slowly walked out of the ward.


    After coming out, Yan Yinuo didn''t go out, but went to the outpatient building to buy a pair of burn ointment to apply medicine to the injured knee.


    Leaving the hall, she went to the women''s bathroom.


    The skin of the tight trousers was a little tight, and pus had already festered around the wound, which was also because Yan Yinuo didn''t apply the medicine on time.


    She took a light breath, and while dipping the ointment with a cotton swab to touch the wound, her thoughts drifted away.


    When Yan Yinuo went back, more than an hour had passed.


    In the ward, the figure of Mrs. Xu disappeared.


    "Sister Yinuo, are you back?" Wang Lu tied up her hair that was originally draped over her shoulders, revealing a youthful and beautiful face. The facial features are not very beautiful, but they are very attractive.


    Yan Yinuo nodded, and Wang Lu''s voice sounded again. "The old lady is leaving for the airport now. She is going back to her country. Before she leaves, tell me to remind you. I will trouble you here."


    "What?" Yan Yinuo looked at Wang Lu in astonishment, how could it be so sudden?


    Just now, it was so well said.


    Wang Lu nodded, and said in a daze, "It seems that the granddaughter of the old lady fell, and she was worried."


    Xu Zijin fell asleep, so Wang Lu''s voice was extra soft, for fear of waking him up.


    granddaughter?


    Yan Yinuo suddenly understood that he was talking about Song Weiyi, right?


    She happened to listen to the inadvertent conversation between old lady Xu and Xu Zijin just now.


    It is said that Song Wei''s due date is coming soon, that is, she is pregnant now?


    If you fall at this time, it is really worrying.


    "I see." Yan Yinuo nodded in a daze.


    Xu Zijin''s quilt was torn apart gently, Wang Lu noticed the movement and walked over.


    "Mr. Xu, are you awake?"


    Xu Zijin had no expression on his face, but his other hand pointed at Yan Yinuo.


    Wang Lu smiled dryly, and turned to call Yan Yinuo, "Sister Yinuo, Mr. Xu is awake, and I am calling you."


    Yan Yinuo''s heart skipped a beat. When Wang Lu said that Xu Zijin was awake, she heard it.


    For some reason, I suddenly felt a little uneasy.


    Yan Yinuo took a deep breath, thinking to herself that she was thinking too much.


    Then he walked towards Xu Zijin.


    He tried to sit up from the bed, because of the many injuries on his body, it was not easy for Xu Zijin to shake.


    Seeing this, Wang Lu immediately held Xu Zijin''s hand, wanting to help. "Mr. Xu, I will help you."


    But he never expected that Xu Zijin would push him away lightly.


    Looking at this scene, Yan Yinuo''s heart skipped a beat, but Xu Zijin had already raised his eyes and looked over.


    What that look meant was self-evident.


    "Sister Yinuo, Mr. Xu may get up first, please do me a favor." Wang Lu blinked and asked with a smile.

 Chapter 1235

    At this moment, Yan Yinuo''s mind went back and forth countless times.


    Xu Zijin had been lying on the bed for a long time, and he suddenly wanted to get up, maybe to go to the bathroom?


    Once this idea came out, it was out of control.


    Yan Yinuo''s body was a little stiff, and she was actually not very happy to take the hand at this moment.


    If Xu Zijin really wanted to go to the bathroom as she guessed, wouldn''t it be...


    "Wang Lu, there is a nurse outside, please call for me..." Yan Yinuo suddenly remembered this, and troubled Wang Lu with a guilty conscience.


    Xu Zijin put one hand on Yan Yinuo''s shoulder. The 1.87 meter tall man is tall. Even though he has lost a few pounds because of the injury, when he put his weight on Yan Yinuo, Still she gasped.


    This weight made Yan Yinuo suspect at any time that he would fall down because he couldn''t bear it.


    "Oh, okay, I''ll go right away." Seeing that Yan Yinuo was struggling to support her, Wang Lu wanted to step forward to help.


    But thinking of Xu Zijin''s resistance, he didn''t have the courage.


    Before turning around to leave, Xu Zijin''s tablet was handed to her.


    Wang Lu was taken aback, and there was a line written on it: "By the way, go downstairs and help me buy a tablet charger, thank you."


    She raised her head blankly, and Xu Zijin looked at her calmly.


    Wang Lu''s face turned red, and under the gaze of those dark and deep eyes, she seemed to be floating up.


    "Okay." The answer sounded as soft as a mosquito.


    what''s going on? Yan Yinuo watched Wang Lu leave dumbfoundedly, while Xu Zijin handed over all the weight to her even more rudely.


    "Then I''m going out first, and I''ll be back as soon as possible, Sister Yinuo, see you later." Wang Lu shyly glanced at Xu Zijin, and quickly lowered her head.


    Well, quicken your pace.


    Yan Yinuo looked at this scene in a mess, but Xu Zijin quickly withdrew his gaze from Wang Lu.


    Instead, he looked directly at Yan Yinuo.


    He pointed in the direction of the bathroom, the meaning was obvious.


    Yan Yinuo''s heart beat like a drum, "The nurse hasn''t come in yet, wait a little longer."


    She pretended to be calm, but her palms began to sweat.


    For some reason, she felt that this matter would not go well.


    The corners of Li Jinghong''s mouth twitched mockingly, making a mouth shape silently. "Can''t wait, can''t bear it."


    After finishing speaking, regardless of Yan Yinuo''s timidity and reluctance, he clamped her shoulders and asked her to help him over.


    "Xu Zijin...Xu Zijin...wait a minute." Yan Yinuo was shocked, his voice was a little crazy.


    "I don''t know how to do this. I have no experience. Let the nurse come. He is more professional. I''m afraid of getting your wound." Yan Yinuo gathered his mind and quickly calmed down.


    Of course, this is only superficial.


    And Wang Lu obviously did not forget Yan Yinuo''s order, the first thing she did when she went out was to find Xu Zijin''s nurse.


    Because Xu Zijin didn''t like being disturbed by outsiders, he would let the nurses in when necessary, and these times, the nurses were not in the ward.


    Wang Lu went to call, and the nurse came as quickly as possible.


    However, after entering, the scene he saw made the nurse wonder what was going on.


    "Hi Mr. Xu, is there anything I can help you with?"


    This caretaker is a middle-aged man who has been in this industry for many years and has a lot of experience.


    Xu Zijin''s face darkened, he shook his head, and pointed to the door.


    Yan Yinuo could barely breathe because of his iron-like arms, and his beautiful face was flushed.


    But the nurse''s sudden utterance freed her from the predicament.


    "Yes, there is something that needs help, he wants to..." Go to the toilet.


    Before he could say the last few words, Xu Zijin''s face sank, and he said in a cold voice, "No, go out."


    Hey?


    Yan Yinuo''s eyes widened. Did Xu Zijin speak?


    But after hearing the meaning of his words, Yan Yinuo''s expression changed.


    Xu Zijin was lying, he clearly wanted to go to the toilet.


    The nurse didn''t know what charades the two of them were playing, but he listened to Xu Zijin''s words.


    "Okay, please call me in time if you need it, I''ll go out first."


    After finishing speaking, he retreated from the room, and closed the door thoughtfully by the way.


    Xu Zijin is tall, more than ten centimeters taller than Yan Yinuo.


    He lowered his head slightly and squinted his eyes, "Why, you saved your life, and you can''t even help me to go to the bathroom?"


    There was a lot of sarcasm in the words.


    Yan Yinuo''s face turned pale, and she bit her lip hard.


    "You think that thank you is worth your life?" Xu Zijin snorted coldly.


    "Stop talking." Yan Yinuo took a deep breath and interrupted him.


    But he didn''t expect that Xu Zijin at this moment, like a machine gun, can''t stop talking.


    "If you''re not willing to help, that''s fine. Leave now, and you don''t need to appear in front of me in the future. Don''t worry, I won''t blame you. After all, it''s me who committed the crime, not you begging me to save you."


    Her heart ached, these sharp words pierced her heart like a knife.


    Yan Yinuo knew that Xu Zijin was using words to provoke her, but even if she knew it clearly, she was still fooled.


    "The door is over there, let''s go." Xu Zijin sneered, and released his big hand from Yan Yinuo''s shoulder.


    He stood on one foot, a little funny and embarrassed, but he walked into the toilet as if by himself.


    With a "boom", an unknown fire surged in his chest, scorching Yan Yinuo''s rationality.


    "Xu Zijin, didn''t you just force me to agree? Well, you succeeded, I agreed, can it be done now?" Yan Yinuo gritted his teeth and looked at the man opposite him angrily.


    So it turns out that bitter tricks are also very effective when used on a man?


    Why didn''t I know before that Xu Zijin would like to play the sympathy card with others one day?


    However, Xu Zijin raised his eyebrows. Although his face was expressionless, Yan Yinuo could still hear the hypocrisy in his words. "If you don''t like it, I won''t force it. The gate is over there, so I won''t send it away."


    "Shut up, from now on, I don''t want to hear a word from you!" Yan Yinuo growled unbearably, walked over, grabbed Xu Zijin''s right hand, and only had one thought, to send him away quickly. Go to the bathroom, go to his toilet.


    Where Yan Yinuo couldn''t see, Xu Zijin''s lips raised slightly.


    This step was enough for the proud Xu Zijin to go down, so he put his hand on Yan Yinuo''s shoulder without any difficulty.


    Yan Yinuo shook his body, strongly suspecting that Xu Zijin did it on purpose.


    But I agreed to his outrageous request, and even cried to wait for Xu Zijin to go to the toilet.


    I thought so, but when I got to the toilet, Yan Yinuo found that what he thought was far too simple.


    Xu Zijin stood in front of the toilet, looking at her indifferently.


    "I''ll wait for you outside." Yan Yinuo trembled.

 Chapter 1236

    Yan Yinuo wanted to take the opportunity to leave, but Xu Zijin smiled and grabbed her lightly for an instant.


    Both of his hands were wrapped in gauze, mainly because of burns on the palms.


    Yan Yinuo froze, the feeling of uneasiness was amplified by Xu Zijin''s movements.


    She ordered her steps, and asked bluffingly: "I''ll wait for you outside, you''re all right, just call me."


    Xu Zijin chuckled, "Aren''t you going to help me take off my pants?"


    "Boom..." Yan Yinuo''s head exploded again.


    You can''t believe that a man who is nearly forty years old tells you with a cold face that it is a matter of course when you don''t help him take off his pants, which can make people grit their teeth.


    Yan Yinuo inhaled and exhaled, but still found that she couldn''t calm down.


    "Xu Zijin, you can do this with your hands. I see that you don''t have any problems when you type on the tablet." So, isn''t it too fake to pretend to be weak at this time?


    Xu Zijin didn''t speak, but spread his palms in front of her.


    Only the pulp of the index finger of the right hand is exposed.


    This finger allows Xu Zijin to type on the tablet or mobile phone, although the movement is very slow.


    But it is also a method when you cannot speak.


    But at this moment, the white gauze wrapped around the man''s big hand was slightly stained by the oozing liquid and blood.


    Although it is not powerful, it is definitely the kind that can be seen at a glance.


    Yan Yinuo''s heart seemed to be stabbed, and his next reaction was to look away.


    And soon, she suddenly understood Xu Zijin''s purpose for showing her hands.


    This is to tell her that her hand is indeed injured, so she needs to take off her pants, right?


    Yan Yinuo''s face turned blue and then turned pale, and she suddenly regretted why she was hit by Xu Zijin''s provocative method just now.


    "You want to go back on your word?" Xu Zijin asked nonchalantly.


    Yan Yinuo really wanted to, but when he thought of what he said, he felt a puff of breath in his heart.


    She looked away expressionlessly, and when Xu Zijin was completely unprepared, she took off her baggy pants.


    Underneath is a pair of bullet|bullet|underpants, the black, wrapped part, which is the most mysterious and vulnerable part of a man.


    Xu Zijin was slightly startled, but saw Yan Yinuo with his eyes closed, with the expression of a strong man breaking his wrist.


    It''s not that they haven''t been intimate before, but this kind of "intimacy" is absolutely unprecedented.


    Xu Zijin''s mood suddenly improved.


    Yan Yinuo, she is a woman who is about to turn 30 and a mother of a child. This reaction is just like a woman who has never "seen the world".


    Inadvertently, please him.


    And the expression on Yan Yinuo''s face at this moment was the richest expression Xu Zijin had seen in decades.


    "And underwear." His voice fell from the top of his head.


    Yan Yinuo gritted her teeth, didn''t open her eyes, just followed the edge of the fabric, grabbed the bottom of the trousers, and pulled it down gently.


    "Slow down, Yan Yinuo." He frowned, and the voice of giving orders made Yan Yinuo go crazy.


    Why are you so fussy?


    "Hold it." Xu Zijin ordered.


    Yan Yinuo didn''t react, but his hands inadvertently touched a layer of furry touch, and he felt that his whole body was not well.


    What are she and Xu Zijin doing now?


    "Did you hear me? Could it be that you want to get it everywhere?" Xu Zijin continued.


    "Why are you talking so much? Are you annoying?" Yan Yinuo opened his eyes unbearably.


    Because it is slightly bent, so when you open your eyes, you can see the things below...


    "If you don''t help me, I won''t be able to bear it anymore." Xu Zijin said with a displeased face.


    To Yan Yinuo''s ears, these words were really impressive.


    "Okay...okay...Xu Zijin, you won. I''ll help you, and I''ll help you right now.


    From now on, she will never be able to look directly at Xu Zijin again.


    She will go back in a while, back to Los Angeles, it has nothing to do with her to serve whoever he likes here.


    In less than half a second, there was a sound of dripping water in my ears.


    Yan Yinuo closed her eyes tightly, but her hands were still trembling.


    It was the first time she was asked to do this when she was so old, and this person was Xu Zijin.


    "Okay, help me put on my pants." Xu Zijin ordered.


    Yan Yinuo''s movements have completely become mechanical.


    Without looking at his face or his body, he pulled up his pants.


    Just as Xu Zijin wanted to say that he could go out, Yan Yinuo immediately turned around, ran to the sink and turned on the faucet.


    It was cold water, icy cold, but Yan Yinuo rinsed his palms under the tap as if he didn''t feel it.


    But I always felt that the heat didn''t dissipate no matter how much cold water went down.


    After washing his hands, Yan Yinuo gritted his teeth inadvertently meeting Xu Zijin''s half-smiling gaze.


    "Why, have you never served anyone before? That''s why you''re embarrassed?" Xu Zijin raised his eyebrows and asked in a low voice.


    Yan Yinuo pressed the flush button, and without a word, helped Xu Zijin out again.


    But he walked extremely slowly, which made it very difficult for her to do all this.


    As for Xu Zijin''s words, Yan Yinuo chose to ignore them, so he pretended not to hear them.


    Anyway, he enjoys stimulating her now.


    After finally coming out of the toilet, Yan Yinuo''s whole body was covered with a thin layer of cold sweat.


    As for Xu Zijin, he was completely opposite to her, with a relaxed look, how could he look like someone who was still having a fever before?


    Yan Yinuo helped him on the bed, the quilt had just been covered, and he was about to leave when Wang Lu, who went downstairs to buy a charger, appeared.


    She walked quickly and hurriedly, her face was flushed, and her face and hair were wet with a trace of sweat.


    "Mr. Xu, Sister Yinuo, I''m back." Wang Lu panted slightly, but with a deep smile on her face.


    And she was carrying a small bag in her hand, which must be a charger.


    Wang Lu was probably very happy to have done what Xu Zijin told her, but Yan Yinuo knew clearly that Xu Zijin had deliberately sent the little girl away.


    However, Wang Lu, a little girl who didn''t know anything, thought that he would care so much for helping Xu Zijin run a errand.


    In fact, they are all fake.


    But despite this, it is impossible for Yan Yinuo to expose Xu Zijin''s evil deeds.


    He just smiled at Wang Lu perfunctorily, thinking about how to speak, but Xu Zijin spoke first.


    "Thank you, Miss Wang."


    Wang Lu blushed, "It''s a little effort, Mr. Xu, you''re welcome. But Mr. Xu, when it''s inconvenient to talk now, you should pay more attention."

 Chapter 1237

    Yan Yinuo, hehe, let him talk more, and when he loses his voice, he can''t speak anymore.


    Although his head was lowered, Xu Zijin''s gaze accurately captured the expression on Yan Yinuo''s face.


    At this moment, she must be scolding him in her heart, right?


    However, Xu Zijin didn''t feel angry with this feeling. On the contrary, it could move Yan Yinuo''s heart and make that face have other emotions besides hating him, which was also quite interesting.


    And he didn''t realize what she had said before after Wang Lu finished speaking for a full minute.


    Xu Zijin pursed his lips and nodded lightly, which was his answer to Wang Lu.


    In the ward, silence slowly returned.


    And Wang Lu also found a chair to sit down, and didn''t mention the matter of going back.


    Yan Yinuo could see that this little girl probably had some unusual feelings for Xu Zijin.


    His eyes turned coldly around the hospital bed, the most intact thing on Xu Zijin''s body was that handsome face, and Wang Lu, a young girl who had no experience in the world, obviously fell in love with Xu Zijin at first sight.


    Unspeakable boredom in his heart, Yan Yinuo "squeaked" and stood up.


    Wang Lu looked at her in surprise, "Sister Yinuo, what''s wrong?"


    Those clear eyes were only filled with simple doubts, not questioning.


    Yan Yinuo shook his head, looking at Wang Lu''s face, he had an idea.


    Then he slowed down his attitude and asked Wang Lu with a smile: "Wang Lu, you also choked on a lot of cigarettes that day, right? Are your injuries healed?"


    She was also rescued from the dining room by Xu Zijin, but her injuries were not serious, except for a little skin trauma, she just smoked a little cigarette and fainted from choking.


    Wang Lu thought that Yan Yinuo''s question was just out of concern, and her heart warmed up, so she nodded with a smile. "Well, I''m fine, it''s all right."


    After getting her affirmative answer, Yan Yinuo''s smile deepened.


    "That''s it, it''s fine when you''re done. I also said, if you''re still injured, it''s hard work to travel all the way from Los Angeles to come here."


    Xu Zijin frowned, Yan Yinuo''s sudden enthusiasm clearly showed that something was wrong.


    What does she want to do?


    Soon, Xu Zijin had the answer to this question.


    Over there, Yan Yinuo asked Wang Lu slowly: "I''m in Los Angeles. I still have something to do. I might go back today. Wang Lu, how many days will you stay in New York next?"


    Wang Lu looked at Yan Yinuo in surprise, "I''m not sure yet..."


    She replied blankly, but she felt that there seemed to be something in this Yinuo sister''s words.


    Yan Yinuo didn''t look at Xu Zijin''s face that was turning dark, and had a begging expression on his face. "If you want to stay here for a few more days, can I trouble you to come to the hospital and take care of my uncle?"


    "Huh?" Uncle?


    Wang Lu subconsciously looked at Xu Zijin on the bed, so this is Yinuo''s uncle?


    No wonder, he broke into the restaurant to save her, and he only needed sister Yinuo''s help.


    "Yes, Mr. Xu is my uncle." Yan Yinuo explained with a smile, with a calm expression on his face, which made Xu Zijin want to tear it off.


    "Yan Yinuo!" Xu Zijin''s voice almost popped out from between his teeth.


    Sure enough, if there is nothing to show courtesy, it is either rape or robbery.


    Yan Yinuo''s actions really verified his guess, uneasy and kind!


    Want to push him to this Wang Lu?


    Yan Yinuo frowned, and looked at Xu Zijin sincerely. "Uncle, don''t forget, the doctor told you that you can''t talk. Could it be that you still want to have a high fever?"


    "Besides, I asked Wang Lu to stay here for the good of my uncle. You saved her life, and she just doesn''t know how to repay her. Wang Lu must be very happy to take care of you."


    The corners of Yan Yinuo''s mouth turned up slightly, and seeing Xu Zijin''s expression at the moment, he suddenly felt better.


    Embarrassed? Are you angry?


    She was in the toilet just now, how did he tease her? In contrast, she was already very polite.


    Without waiting to answer by himself, Yan Yinuo smiled and looked at Wang Lu, pretending to ask: "I just don''t know, Wang Lu, would you like to..."


    This attitude was grasped just right, Wang Lu was touched by Yan Yinuo, her face flushed, "I''m just afraid of making trouble for Mr. Xu, otherwise I''m of course very happy..."


    "My brother-in-law has nothing wrong with him other than stingy facial paralysis. So don''t be afraid, and..." Yan Yinuo raised his eyebrows, and a look of amusement flashed in his eyes.


    "He can''t talk now, so you don''t have to listen to him. This is the right my grandma gave me. After I give you this task, you can treat him like me."


    Wang Lu inhaled lightly, seeing Xu Zijin''s face was completely black, his calves were trembling with fright, how dare he sing against Yan Yinuo like this?


    Sister Yinuo is so courageous that she dared to speak ill of Mr. Xu to his face.


    However, does Mr. Xu really have the shortcomings that Sister Yinuo said? She really didn''t see it.


    Yan Yinuo asked again: "So, Wang Lu, what do you think?"


    It was impossible for her to stay here any longer, and before leaving, arranging Xu Zijin to have a younger sister to take care of her was also "repaying" him for saving his life!


    "Since Yinuo is busy and Mr. Xu doesn''t mind..."


    Wang Lu wanted to say that she was very happy.


    However, Xu Zijin sneered and interrupted her unfinished sentence. "No, I hate it."


    The expressions of the two women on the opposite side changed after hearing these words.


    Wang Lu was dumbfounded and couldn''t believe it, but Yan Yinuo''s face darkened, Xu Zijin did it on purpose!


    "Thank you, Ms. Wang, for your kindness. I appreciate it. I don''t need to trouble you anymore." Xu Zijin ignored their reactions and finished speaking without changing his face.


    Wang Lu looked at him in despair, with a flash of water in her eyes.


    After all, she was a girl in her early twenties, and she hadn''t learned how to deal with this sudden embarrassment, her face was flushed red.


    Wang Lu''s lips trembled slightly, her smile was uglier than crying. "Sister Yinuo, I''m sorry, I can''t help you. I suddenly remembered that I still have something to do. I''ll go back and see Mr. Xu another day."


    Before Yan Yinuo could answer, Wang Lu had already grabbed the bag on the chair and hurried to the door.


    Seeing this, Yan Yinuo was angry and angry.


    "Xu Zijin, have you had enough fun? Is it fun to hit a little girl?" Yan Yinuo looked at the man on the bed angrily.


    "Is it interesting to plot against the little girl? You just blame me, why didn''t you think that you called this little girl up? You are taking advantage of her good intentions. I thought it was you who should reflect." Xu Zi Jin replied slowly.


    And what he said was really true, Yan Yinuo blushed, gave him a hard look, and then ran out.


    As the culprit, she always had to comfort the injured Wang Lu.


    Wang Lu was waiting for the elevator outside, and Yan Yinuo followed. "Wang Lu, wait a minute."

 Chapter 1238

    But Wang Lu''s face was flushed, and even her eye sockets were red. It was obvious that she was severely hit by Xu Zijin''s words.


    Yan Yinuo squeezed out a smile to comfort the injured little girl, "Don''t think too much, my uncle just likes to joke, and he doesn''t have any malicious intentions."


    That''s what he said, but it was really hard for Yan Yinuo to understand this kind of little girl. He fell in love with Xu Zijin immediately after seeing him.


    Could it be that she couldn''t see that Xu Zijin''s face was gloomy and unrecognizable?


    Or was that face so deceptively long that it could be blindfolded?


    Wang Lu was embarrassed, "Sister Yinuo, I..."


    She really hadn''t been hit like this before, so she was so embarrassed, so she couldn''t help but ran out.


    "You have to know that my uncle needs help for everything at this moment. Even including going to the toilet, he can''t solve it by himself, so he''s in a bad mood because he''s so frustrated."


    It''s strange, it''s not a setback, but a twisted mind.


    But Yan Yinuo couldn''t speak directly, so she had to find a word to describe it, which didn''t quite fit her idea of ??frustration.


    "Big man, save face, you are a little girl, he is embarrassed to be seen by you. It is the same as the mood when a woman comes to her aunt every month. He is nearly forty and should be about to enter menopause. It is almost the same. , don''t take his words seriously."


    "Really?" Wang Lu''s eyes widened, she hadn''t thought of such a relationship.


    Mr. Xu needs help when going to the toilet?


    Oh, that''s right, didn''t Sister Yinuo ask her to help find a nurse just now? It does appear to be so.


    "Of course, why would I lie to you." Yan Yinuo lied without changing his face.


    "That''s good, I thought Mr. Xu hated me." Wang Lu smiled through tears.


    Little girl, her mind is so simple, Yan Yinuo feels a little ashamed.


    Well, but this white lie, since there is a beginning, there must be a result.


    "Why? I really hate you, so I won''t save you. Well, don''t think too much about it. Since he is awkward and doesn''t like you being taken care of by a little girl, it''s good for you to come and see him more."


    It seems that Xu Zijin really doesn''t like this little girl very much, but Yan Yinuo still doesn''t know if there is someone Xu Zijin likes.


    After all, his own fianc¨¦e ended up like that in the end...


    However, with Wang Lu''s heart, and the fact that he could add trouble to Xu Zijin, Yan Yinuo didn''t mind making it happen.


    Under Yan Yinuo''s relief, Wang Lu slowly let go.


    Mr. Xu is in a special period now, and it is also because she has not thought carefully.


    Besides, he is a lifesaver, how could she mind just because of a little face?


    "Sister Yinuo, I see, thank you. Don''t worry, I will come here often in the future."


    "Well, this is our little secret, don''t tell my uncle that I said this."


    Otherwise, Xu Zijin probably didn''t know how to think of a way to trick her, Yan Yinuo shuddered silently when he thought of this.


    Then, she turned around inadvertently, and found Xu Zijin''s bodyguard, not far from her, watching her silently.


    Yan Yinuo''s eyes widened suddenly, but Wang Lu didn''t notice this scene, and said goodbye to Yan Yinuo in a low voice. "Sister Yinuo, I''ll go back today first, but I live in a hotel near the hospital. It''s very convenient to come here. I''ll come to see Mr. Xu tomorrow."


    "Huh? Oh, good."


    Yan Yinuo nodded perfunctorily, just thinking about Xu Zijin''s bodyguard, did he happen to be here, or did Xu Zijin arrange for him to eavesdrop beside him?


    I couldn''t help but frowned and thought for a while.


    He shouldn''t be so boring, maybe it''s just a coincidence?


    Well, it must be, Yan Yinuo comforted himself in his heart.


    Watching Wang Lu leave, Yan Yinuo hesitated for a long time before deciding to return to Xu Zijin''s ward.


    The main reason is because my things are still inside, and I have to take out my bag if I want to leave.


    Yan Yinuo walked slowly. When she arrived, the bodyguard was whispering something to Xu Zijin.


    Xu Zijin waved his hand to let the bodyguards go out, but looked at Yan Yinuo heavily.


    Nearly forty menopause?


    The surrounding temperature seemed to drop suddenly, Yan Yinuo gathered up his coat, deliberately pretending not to see Xu Zijin''s cold gaze.


    She walked to the sofa, picked up her bag, and walked to Xu Zijin''s bed with a straight face.


    "I still have something to do. I have to go back today. There are nurses here to take care of me, so there shouldn''t be any problem."


    Xu Zijin didn''t lie down, but raised the head of the bed a little higher and leaned against it with a pillow.


    There was a weird smile on the corner of his mouth. After Yan Yinuo told Wang Lu that he was not as good as menopausal, he let her go so easily?


    Don''t even think about it!


    Not to mention doors, there are no windows!


    He didn''t say anything, and Yan Yinuo couldn''t figure out what Xu Zijin meant at the moment.


    But even if he refused, Yan Yinuo would not change his mind because of his disagreement.


    "Then I''ll go first, take care of yourself, goodbye." After finishing speaking, he turned around without hesitation.


    The man still didn''t respond, Yan Yinuo felt strange, it didn''t look like Xu Zijin''s style.


    But she didn''t think much about it, he couldn''t have a brain twitch right now, so that she could go back smoothly.


    However, Yan Yinuo obviously did not expect that the bodyguard at the door listened to Xu Zijin''s words, and that was the real obstacle for her to go out.


    "Miss Yan, I''m sorry." The bodyguard nodded respectfully, but actually stopped Yan Yinuo.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    On the surface, Yan Yinuo was not in a hurry, but he had already guessed that it was Xu Zijin''s fault.


    No wonder there was no response, it turned out that she was already waiting for her at the door!


    "Mr. Xu is inseparable from people here, and Ms. Yan needs to be taken care of here." The bodyguard continued.


    "There are guards here." Yan Yinuo said holding back his anger.


    Xu Zijin was in the room behind her. She wanted Xu Zijin to hear what she said.


    "But Mr. Xu needs Ms. Yan''s care." The bodyguard was tall and strong, and stood in front of Yan Yinuo like a mountain.


    If you want to go out with this posture, unless Yan Yinuo beats him to the ground, or Xu Zijin can let go.


    The former is simply impossible!


    As for the latter...


    Yan Yinuo returned to the ward angrily, "Xu Zijin, are you bored? Hurry up and let them let me go!"


    Xu Zijin glanced at her calmly, "If you have the ability to go out, they can''t stop you. If you don''t have the ability to go out, then stay here obediently."


    "You!" It was too much.


    Xu Zijin stopped giving her another look, took out his tablet, and started videoing with his son who is far away in Los Angeles.


    Turning on the external voice, the first thing Yan Yinuo heard was the sound of the little bun crying. Maggie and Xu Zijin didn''t know what they were talking about.

 Chapter 1239

    Yan Yinuo, who was still angry at first and wanted to argue with Xu Zijin, gradually attracted his attention to the little bun on the screen.


    Why is Bean Sprout crying so much?


    Yan Yinuo murmured that she had met Song Weiyi''s son several times, and they were very well-behaved when they were young.


    "That''s because father doesn''t love mother or father." Xu Zijin raised his eyes, looked at her mockingly and replied.


    The sudden voice startled Yan Yinuo.


    It was only then that he realized that Xu Zijin''s answer came after he inadvertently asked his own doubts earlier.


    Yan Yinuo was stabbed by his words, and then laughed again.


    It''s fine if she doesn''t do her best, doesn''t Xu Zijin love Bean Sprouts?


    "Maggie said that Bean Sprouts has been crying even more in the past two days, and she doesn''t eat." Xu Zijin said suddenly.


    Yan Yinuo was taken aback, so serious?


    "When the bean sprouts were born, they weighed five catties. Now it''s almost two months old, and now they''re only eight catties. A normal child should be around ten catties if they are raised in vain and fat."


    This is the misery of popularizing bean sprouts for her, playing the sympathy card with her?


    Yan Yinuo frowned, feeling that this guess was ridiculous.


    "So what? It''s your problem, you didn''t take good care of him." Yan Yinuo retorted.


    At the moment, she doesn''t really want to talk about bean sprouts with Xu Zijin.


    Probably accepted this child slowly, now Yan Yinuo didn''t dislike Bean Sprouts anymore, but he didn''t want Xu Zijin to mention it from time to time.


    Lest one day, my heart will soften inexplicably.


    After all, the power of motherhood is sometimes beyond her control.


    Just like at the beginning, she thought that no matter when, she would hate this child deeply. After all, it was a child conceived under Xu Zijin''s coercion.


    "Are you sure it''s just my problem?" Xu Zijin raised his eyebrows and asked sarcastically.


    Yan Yinuo smiled instead, nodded and admitted: "It''s not just your own problem. Douya lacks a mother who can take good care of him. I think it''s easy for you to solve this, Mr. Xu. After all, Mr. Xu''s identity And status, I think there are more women who are willing to be a mother for Bean Sprouts, am I right?"


    Yan Yinuo didn''t understand the problem of children very well. After all, even after the bean sprouts were born, she didn''t take care of him all the time.


    However, she has occasionally seen various problems caused by children being neglected by their parents that have been exposed in many news.


    In any case, they were all children born in October, no matter what Yan Yinuo did, he didn''t want this child to grow crooked and become like the news said, a problem child that everyone didn''t like.


    "Miss Yan''s words are really generous. Others are afraid that their children will have a stepmother, but you can''t wait to find a stepmother for your son. She is indeed a famous lady from Los Angeles. I don''t think many people can achieve this kind of generosity."


    Xu Zijin''s words of praise and derogation made Yan Yinuo''s face turn red.


    As for the words Zeng Jin''s celebrity, it stepped on her sore spot.


    However, this matter was gradually covered up, and she accepted the fact that Yan''s family went bankrupt, and being trampled by Xu Zijin was not as sad as she imagined.


    "Whatever you say, anyway, this is your business and has nothing to do with me." Yan Yinuo said indifferently.


    After a while, Yan Yinuo added: "Also, if Mr. Xu really wants to lose his voice completely, I don''t mind if you say a few more words. As for the old lady, I don''t think she will blame me for not doing my best, anyway. I can''t control the mouth growing on you."


    Since you can''t get out, then temporarily accept the fact that you have to stay here.


    However, if she wanted to serve Xu Zijin like before...she would never!


    Regardless of Xu Zijin''s reaction, Yan Yinuo sat down beside him.


    After a whole night of tossing, she didn''t have the energy to argue with Xu Zijin anymore, she was so tired...


    She didn''t feel it before, but when she remembered that her body was still in pain and she was tired all over, Yan Yinuo, who sat down, soon felt her whole body protesting.


    Originally, I just wanted to sit down and rest for a while, but leaning on the leaning, I accidentally fell asleep.


    Xu Zijin didn''t expect this turning point to come so suddenly.


    He silently turned off the video, and looked at Yan Yinuo''s direction for a long time.


    Originally, he planned to let go, but Yan Yinuo appeared at this time, and did so many unthinkable things to provoke him.


    The word "let go" suddenly became difficult.


    He actually noticed that after she went out and came back, she walked with a limp, although the arc was not obvious.


    Yan Yinuo was rescued by him in the fire scene, and Xu Zijin, the person involved, naturally knew whether he was injured or not.


    He narrowed his eyes and said nothing.


    But when Yan Yinuo woke up after sleeping until dark, suddenly there was a doctor in front of him.


    "What are you doing?" Yan Yinuo rubbed her eyes, but she didn''t expect that she accidentally fell asleep.


    "Mr. Xu asked me to check the wound for you." The doctor replied truthfully.


    Yan Yinuo was taken aback, Xu Zijin?


    "I''m fine, no need." She shook her head, but her heart felt heavy again because of Xu Zijin''s order.


    When you hate a person, any of his actions will be interpreted as malicious and with bad intentions.


    But when the hatred was eliminated and she looked at Xu Zijin with different eyes, she felt that Xu Zijin''s actions made her feel very warm.


    If it wasn''t for the wrong method and wrong identity at the beginning, maybe she had already fallen under Xu Zijin''s fierce attack.


    The word "fallen" made Yan Yinuo slightly distracted.


    "Miss Yan, since Mr. Xu has given orders, you are welcome. If the wound is really inflamed, it will become more and more serious." The doctor said politely.


    Yan Yinuo looked in the direction where Xu Zijin was, and after a while, he rolled up his trousers.


    After giving birth to bean sprouts, Yan Yinuo did not rest well, and was always worried about Xu Lijing.


    The person is much thinner than before she was not pregnant, and the calf with the trousers opened is even more slender with fair skin.


    With some effort, he lifted the trousers above his knees, exposing the wounds that she had simply treated.


    After the doctor took off the bandage, he frowned seriously. "Miss Yan, how many days has this wound been? It''s really inflamed. If it gets worse, it will endanger the bones inside, and the consequences will be disastrous."


    If it is mild, it will leave sequelae, and if it is severe, it will require amputation. This is no joke.


    Yan Yinuo was startled, and smiled dryly: "Doctor, it''s not so serious, is it? I don''t feel very painful either."


    "Many patients are just like you. They didn''t pay attention at the beginning and thought it was not serious. A week ago, there was a man who had a similar situation. It dragged on for a month and a half, and he didn''t get well again and again. Finally, he was sent to the hospital. But it was too late. We ended up amputating his leg."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Finally, I would like to recommend my good friend Han Chuxiao''s domineering + dirty article "Young Master Quan''s Private Pet: Wife, Good Evening" Babies who are not in the book shortage, remember to take a look, it is said that fried chicken looks good O(¡É_ ¡É) Oh haha~.

 Chapter 1240

    Yan Yinuo trembled, no matter whether the doctor was scaring her or it was true, under his serious threat, she took her injury seriously.


    It was treated again, and finally, the doctor asked her to take an anti-inflammatory injection.


    She didn''t refuse, so when Wang Lu came the next day, she found that there was an extra patient in the ward, Yan Yinuo.


    "Ah, sister Yinuo, what''s wrong with you?" Wang Lu ran over in panic.


    On that young face, the haze of being hit by Xu Zijin yesterday was gone.


    It''s good to be young, Yan Yinuo sighed.


    After recovering, she shook her head, "It''s okay, you came early."


    Wang Lu was thin-skinned, and blushed with embarrassment, "I have nothing to do at the hotel, I just want to come and accompany you."


    While talking, Mrs. Xu made a domestic long-distance call to Xu Zijin''s mobile phone.


    He looked up at Yan Yinuo and threw the phone over.


    On the screen, the word Empress Dowager was jumping.


    Yan Yinuo puffed, seeing Xu Zijin''s remarks to the old lady for the first time, she didn''t expect it to be the word queen mother.


    This is his call, why do you answer it yourself...


    All right. He couldn''t speak, so Yan Yinuo had to help out as a megaphone.


    "Zi Jin, I''m at the only home, no, in the hospital."


    Yan Yinuo turned on the speakerphone and coughed a few times, "Old lady, I am Yinuo."


    "Ah, Yinuo. Yinuo is fine, tell your uncle that I''m here and let him take care of himself over there. I''ll go back to see him when I have time. The only one here hasn''t woken up yet. My child, why did you fall so well?" The old lady was worried.


    "Haven''t woken up yet? Is it serious?" Yan Yinuo frowned slightly, what''s going on?


    This span is already two days.


    "No, that''s why I''m worried. I don''t know what''s going on. Yinuo, Zijin, please take care of me. I can only ask you for this matter first."


    Can Yan Yinuo get away with it? Even if she really wanted to leave, she couldn''t tell Mrs. Xu directly.


    So, I had no choice but to nod against my conscience. "Of course, don''t worry."


    "Okay, then I won''t tell you more, I''ll go and see what''s going on here first. Oh, and, remember to tell Zijin what I said."


    Yan Yinuo, hehe, that man is listening by the side.


    "Row."


    At this point the phone call ended, Yan Yinuo returned the phone to Xu Zijin as if no one was watching.


    "You''ve heard it all, and there''s nothing to tell." Putting the phone by his hand, Yan Yinuo said calmly.


    Xu Zijin slightly hooked his lips, and indeed heard everything.


    Especially when the old lady asked Yan Yinuo to stay and take care of her, when she agreed, he not only heard it with his own ears, but also recorded her voice with a tablet.


    If Yan Yinuo wants to go back on his word tomorrow, Xu Zijin intends to let her hear what she said.


    After a few days of living together in peace, Xu Zijin''s crisis of losing his voice was finally resolved.


    Yan Yinuo also received a call from her mother in Los Angeles.


    Living with Xu Zijin at the same time these few days, Yan Yinuo''s heart is stronger than ever.


    Seeing that the phone belonged to her mother, she subconsciously got up and walked out of the ward.


    Xu Zijin looked in her direction thoughtfully, guessing in his head who might be calling.


    His first guess was not Xu Lijing, but that John.


    Thinking that the man and her almost entered the marriage registration office to register their marriage, Xu Zijin went crazy.


    He even thought viciously that John was hit by a car because he robbed him of a woman, and he deserved it.


    After about ten minutes, Yan Yinuo came back.


    During this period, Xu Zijin kept checking the time.


    Before and after, there are sixteen minutes.


    He was even more certain that the call was from that John.


    When Yan Yinuo came back, his face was unhappy.


    "Xu Zijin, I think I should go back." She took a deep breath and greeted Xu Zijin in advance.


    It was Xu Lijing who called just now and said that it had been several days, why didn''t she go back.


    Yan Yinuo didn''t mention the specific situation here with Xu Lijing, so Xu Lijing didn''t know that Yan Yinuo and Xu Zijin got along day and night these days.


    really¡­¡­


    After hearing her words, Xu Zijin''s face sank.


    That John urged her to go back? And Yan Yinuo couldn''t wait to agree? Even disobeyed the old lady''s orders?


    "Your condition has stabilized. If necessary, I will come to visit you for the next skin grafting operation."


    However, these operations are impossible in a short period of time.


    Therefore, even if she let go of her verbal promise, it will take some time.


    Xu Zijin sneered, with such monstrous anger on his face.


    "Why, that man couldn''t wait to fly back after calling you to urge you?" His eyes were filled with overwhelming anger, resulting in an extremely harsh tone.


    The sharp words made Yan Yinuo feel very uncomfortable.


    Xu Zijin obviously misunderstood, the call was not from John at all, but she felt that there was no need to explain.


    "If you insist on talking like this, I don''t think there is any need for us to continue talking."


    Otherwise, this ward will definitely be filled with flames of war.


    "Dislike what I said is too ugly?" Xu Zijin laughed back angrily.


    Getting along day and night in the past few days made him think that he had inadvertently seen Yan Yinuo''s change.


    Or those clips where he thought he was right were also very beautiful, but he didn''t expect a phone call to change Yan Yinuo immediately.


    He should have known earlier, but when she really chose to leave him without hesitation, her heartache was uncontrollable.


    And under this anger, Xu Zijin''s mood became worse, and naturally his mouth became more poisonous.


    "You don''t have to do this, Xu Zijin." Yan Yinuo stopped with a headache.


    As a recovering patient, he really shouldn''t get angry casually.


    It is inevitable that she will go back, but it will be sooner or later.


    If he hadn''t stopped her cruelly that day, maybe she would have left right then.


    Xu Zijin looked cold, and asked her sarcastically, "What kind?"


    "Yan Yinuo, before you leave, answer me a question."


    what is the problem? Yan Yinuo looked at him suspiciously.


    "After you go back, will you still marry that man?" Xu Zijin stared at her face motionlessly, as if he was looking at a treasure.


    With a "boom", Yan Yinuo''s head exploded.


    Since John''s accident, she has been choosing an evasive attitude and has not talked about this issue with John.


    But Xu Zijin reminded her.


    And now that she left New York and returned to Los Angeles, she had to face this matter.

 Chapter 1241

    "What''s your answer?" Xu Zijin asked coldly, frowning.


    She didn''t respond for a long time, in Xu Zijin''s view, this might be a kind of tacit consent.


    And this guess made Xu Zijin almost blow up.


    "I have no idea.


    But Yan Yinuo didn''t know how to explain.


    Deciding to marry John was an impulsive decision, because at that time she was pissed off by Xu Zijin, so she chose to use the worst method to fight against the crazy Xu Zijin.


    She admitted that the decision was sudden and despicable in taking advantage of John and his liking for her.


    Then there was a sudden car accident later, and things were naturally delayed.


    In this regard, Yan Yinuo didn''t know whether to breathe a sigh of relief or continue to worry.


    Her feelings for John were between friends, far from the relationship between a man and a woman.


    Originally, in such a situation, there was nothing wrong with continuing the wedding.


    But the problem lies with Xu Zijin.


    Yan Yinuo''s dark eyes subconsciously met Xu Zijin''s eyes, and she clearly saw the possessive desire for herself in those eyes.


    The bits and pieces of getting along with each other in the past few days reappeared in my mind, scene by scene, just like a movie.


    Xu Zijin played a rogue and asked her to feed him.


    Xu Zijin threatened her to wipe his body.


    Xu Zijin was so angry that she ordered the nurse to carry him to the bathroom to use the toilet.


    ...


    There are too many things that can be thought of, these memories suddenly become fresh and vivid.


    These seem more appealing than John''s simple-mode friends.


    Yan Yinuo''s eyes slowly opened wide.


    She suddenly realized that when she recalled it, it was all these details, and it was not a memory she hated. And there is a slight rejection of John''s marriage, which is a bad performance.


    Her various behaviors are more like a woman who has fallen in love, rather than her who once hated Xu Zijin so much.


    No, how is it possible? She fell in love with Xu Zijin? This horrifying realization made Yan Yinuo explode.


    This is Xu Zijin, who once persecuted and threatened her in various ways, how could she fall in love with him?


    She turned around suddenly, grabbed the bag on the sofa, and left without saying a word.


    This move came too suddenly, Xu Zijin called her angrily from behind: "Yan Yinuo, I haven''t finished talking yet, where are you going?"


    Yan Yinuo didn''t hear half of it, and rushed out of the ward quickly.


    His bodyguard still wanted to stop her, but this time Yan Yinuo sternly reprimanded: "Don''t stop me!"


    When the bodyguard was at a loss, Yan Yinuo had already taken the opportunity to run out.


    Yan Yinuo ran so fast that her whole heart was in chaos.


    Impossible, the man she hates the most is Xu Zijin. She also said that if she fell in love with him, she would be blind.


    But now, the actual situation gave her a slap in the face.


    No, no matter whether it is herself, her mother, or the old lady and the old man, it is impossible for her and Xu Zijin to get together.


    "I want to get out in time before I get stuck in it." After entering the elevator, Yan Yinuo said to himself.


    At this moment, she is unusually clear about this cognition.


    The elevator reached the first floor, and just after getting out of it, she found Xu Zijin''s bodyguards blocking her way ahead.


    "Miss Yan, come back with me, Mr. Xu is still waiting for you."


    Although he didn''t know what happened, Mr. Xu ordered him to take Yan Yinuo back, and he had to obey the order.


    Yan Yinuo''s mood was in a mess, especially the people and things related to Xu Zijin''s car at the moment became the reason to ignite her anger.


    "Don''t stop me, I told you so." Yan Yinuo walked around and warned coldly.


    At this moment, she urgently needs to find a place to calm down.


    No one should bother her.


    The bodyguard followed up in embarrassment, "Miss Yan, you also know Mr. Xu''s temper. If you really don''t cooperate with me, then I have no choice but to use other methods."


    For example, hands on.


    As a subordinate who needs himself, he is used to this trick.


    And this trick worked well for Yan Yinuo before.


    But this time, she was not so cooperative.


    "Don''t touch me, if you are not afraid of me calling the police in public, just try to do it with me." Yan Yinuo reminded.


    The bodyguard was choked and wanted to carry Yan Yinuo back.


    But his intention was detected by Yan Yinuo in advance.


    Before he could do anything, Yan Yinuo opened his voice and yelled, "Indecent, indecent!"


    There are many people during the day, when she yelled, everyone looked over.


    Everyone saw that the young man stretched out his hand, and Yan Yinuo looked panicked, and his expression didn''t seem to be fake.


    "Miss Yan!" The bodyguard''s expression changed after being swayed by her.


    "Don''t touch me again, or I''ll really call the police." Yan Yinuo yelled, and the knife-like gazes from the side fell on the bodyguard like snowflakes.


    Of course, some people came out to defend Yan Yinuo directly and stood in front of her.


    The bodyguard wanted to cry, so how could he explain to Mr. Xu?


    "Thank you sir, I really don''t know him." Yan Yinuo pretended to be weak, but ran away first taking advantage of the confusion.


    There are many taxis outside the hospital, so she directly hailed one and went up. "Master, go to the airport."


    When the bodyguards came out, Yan Yinuo had long since disappeared, so he had to go back to Xu Zijin discouraged.


    "What? Can you still run away in front of you?" Xu Zijin''s face suddenly changed, showing strong anger at this result.


    The bodyguard drooped his head, explaining the cause and effect clearly.


    "I refuse to hear any explanation, and immediately bring Yan Yinuo back to me. I don''t care what method you use. Get her back within an hour!"


    She hasn''t made it clear whether she will marry that man or not.


    If her silence is the default.


    So, should I marry that man immediately after returning to Los Angeles, after all, it would be better to get rid of his thoughts.


    If this is the case, then it is even more impossible for him to let Yan Yinuo go back.


    The bodyguard was taken aback by Xu Zijin''s anger, "Yes, Mr. Xu, I''ll go find someone right now."


    And Yan Yinuo in the taxi booked a ticket for an hour later at the fastest speed.


    Fearing that Xu Zijin''s old trick would repeat itself, she immediately picked up the ticket after arriving at the airport, and went to the boarding gate to wait.


    But it turned out that she did nothing wrong. She didn''t see the person who came to look for her until boarding the plane.


    Yan Yinuo boarded the plane without hesitation.


    Goodbye, New York.


    If she knew that this trip to New York would change her original intention, she would rather let Xu Zijin fend for herself here than fly over.


    But there is no regret medicine in the world, she always knows regret after things happen.


    "Yan Yinuo, you are really terrible."

 Chapter 1242

    After flying for more than five hours, everyone around him was sleeping, except Yan Yinuo, who couldn''t fall asleep at all.


    This was the thing that kept recurring in his head, and it almost drove Yan Yinuo crazy.


    After getting off the plane, she immediately took a taxi to the hospital where John was.


    Xu Lijing was surprised when she came back without saying hello in advance, "Yinuo, I thought you would come back tomorrow."


    She noticed that Yan Yinuo''s complexion was not very good, and she thought it was because she was too busy.


    Yan Yinuo forced a smile, "I didn''t have anything to do there, so I came back directly."


    Xu Lijing didn''t think much about it, and pulled her to talk about many things.


    At this time, John just fell asleep, and the two came out of the ward, sat on the chair outside and said.


    One of them was about John''s marriage proposal.


    "I heard from John that before he got into a car accident, he was already planning to marry you, right?" Xu immediately looked at his daughter reproachfully.


    I am really afraid of what will come.


    This is what Yan Yinuo is most afraid of hearing at the moment.


    However, mother is like the roundworm in her heart, the first thing to say is this.


    With a strange look on his face, Yan Yinuo nodded helplessly.


    She couldn''t deny it.


    "You child, why don''t I even know about such an important matter? This concerns your whole life, and I''m your mother." Xu Lijing first reprimanded with a straight face.


    Yan Yinuo lowered her head, her fine hair drooped down, completely covering the expression on her face.


    But this scene fell into Xu Lijing''s eyes, but she thought that her daughter was angry because of her words.


    I can''t help but reflect on my tone, is it too harsh?


    "Fortunately, it''s John, the young man. I think he''s really nice and polite." Xu Lijing is a typical slap first, and then a sweet date.


    Make a fuss first and express your satisfaction with John.


    She was a little unhappy, but Yan Yinuo didn''t inform her in advance.


    In itself, John found the nursing home, and he was the important person who brought Xu Lijing out of it. At that time, Xu Lijing had a good impression of him.


    In addition, these days, they get along day and night, and their understanding of John is getting deeper and deeper. After seeing this young man with his own eyes, they have completely let go of their guard against John.


    "So, Mom, what do you mean?" Yan Yinuo asked stiffly.


    In fact, she could guess.


    However, they are still waiting for Xu Lijing''s words.


    "John is a good candidate. Since you like each other, I will naturally not object." Xu Lijing smiled and held her daughter''s hand.


    Only then did he realize that Yan Yinuo''s hands were quite cold.


    She frowned, "Are you wearing too little? Your hands are like ice."


    Yan Yinuo shook his head, "It''s not cold."


    But she was a little absent-minded, and even her mother agreed, and there seemed to be no reason to regret what she had done with John.


    Xu Lijing didn''t think much, and sighed quietly. "Yinuo, Mom has nothing to ask for now. I just hope that your next life will be happy and smooth. Money is something outside of me. After so many years, I finally got out of this whirlpool. I did something wrong and let my descendants You have been implicated, mom doesn''t want you to follow my old path."


    Otherwise, with Yan Yinuo''s identity, it is not difficult to marry a rich man.


    "John, he is a good man. Mom can guarantee this. After he is discharged from the hospital, your marriage should go on as usual. Of course, the wedding must be grand and grand. This is a woman''s life. I can''t make it easy for John. You She is my only daughter, and I cannot let him wrong you."


    On this point, Xu Lijing was very firm.


    usual?


    Yan Yinuo smiled bitterly, probably it was God''s will.


    She and Xu Zijin really had nothing to do with each other, so her feeling for him was just a momentary throbbing.


    This is a secret that cannot be told to outsiders, and can only be kept in the bottom of my heart forever.


    And she will soon forget.


    Yan Yinuo secretly told herself.


    "Yinuo, what do you think? This is your lifelong event. If you have any opinions, you have to tell me before I know. Don''t be shy, we are mother and daughter, and we are also friends." Xu Lijing looked encouraging, afraid The daughter dared not speak out because she was shy.


    Yan Yinuo unconsciously drew circles with her hands, she had a lot of things in her mind, but she couldn''t speak to Xu Lijing.


    Say you don''t want to get married now?


    What does that take John for? Playing on people''s feelings?


    Thousands of words, finally turned into a silent sigh.


    Yan Yinuo shook his head mechanically, "I... have no objection."


    No objection, that is... agreeing to Xu Lijing''s proposal.


    "Is there really no objection?" Xu Lijing was a little suspicious.


    This is a lifelong event, Yinuo''s attitude is too sloppy.


    "Well, no." That''s it.


    In this way, she would give up her heart quickly, and Xu Zijin could completely let go of his thoughts, and he was more worthy of John''s hard work.


    There is nothing wrong with this approach.


    "Okay then, I''ll tell John about the specific situation, and we''ll talk about it later."


    Anyway, John didn''t get well so quickly, and they still had enough time to prepare for the wedding.


    After John woke up, Xu Lijing took the initiative to mention this matter, and John was surprised and delighted.


    "Yinuo, really?"


    He didn''t expect that Yinuo came back suddenly, which gave him a big surprise.


    What''s more, he didn''t expect that with Yinuo''s return, his aunt would bring him even greater good news.


    At this moment, John looked shocked, as if he had been hit by money falling from the sky, and his happiness could only be found in his heart.


    Yan Yinuo''s heart was heavy, but she couldn''t show anything to John''s bright smiling face.


    He just smiled and nodded slightly. "Um."


    "That''s really great Yinuo, I''m really happy." John raised his voice and cheered.


    "Yinuo, don''t worry, I will treat you well in the future. Auntie, I promise that I will treat Yinuo well and prevent her from being bullied and wronged."


    After the surprise, John promised loudly, his face was flushed, and his eyes were full of joy.


    Xu Lijing smiled happily, and she knew she was right.


    Although John''s words may not be 100% fulfilled, Xu Lijing''s attitude is very useful.


    "Okay, I hope you will not break your word and put this sentence into action."


    "Of course." John can''t wait to hope that his injury will heal sooner, and sooner, so that his marriage with Yinuo can be completed sooner.


    "However, I want to marry you as promised, and the wedding shouldn''t be too shabby." Xu Lijing vaccinated in advance.


    "That''s for sure. Before, Yinuo and I just decided to get a marriage certificate first, and the wedding will come later." John said without hesitation.

 Chapter 1243

    Xu Zijin became very angry for not chasing Yan Yinuo back.


    "Immediately, transfer to another hospital and go back to Los Angeles." Xu Zijin on the hospital bed had a gloomy face, and told the bodyguard expressionlessly.


    In front of him, surrounded by four bodyguards, all bowed their heads.


    After hearing Xu Zijin''s words, the four bodyguards raised their heads in shock. "Mr. Xu, how is this possible?"


    He is now recovering, and the most taboo thing is to run around, which is not good for his condition.


    "Make arrangements immediately, I''m going to leave before afternoon." Xu Zijin ignored the bodyguard''s opinions and suggestions, and there was no room for turning around in his tone.


    They have followed Xu Zijin''s side for several years and know his temper clearly.


    However, the old lady and the master were not there, so no one could persuade Xu Zijin.


    "If it''s okay, you all go out." Xu Zijin was in a bad mood at the moment, and even more upset when he saw these people in front of him.


    The bodyguard went out nonchalantly.


    They didn''t have the ability to disobey Xu Zijin''s order. Even though they knew it was wrong to do so, they could only follow Xu Zijin.


    However, they arranged for Xu Zijin''s private jet to go back at one o''clock in the afternoon.


    After Xu Zijin got this precise answer, his expression softened.


    But when he thought of the "good deed" Yan Yinuo had done, his face became tense again.


    "Knock knock knock" someone knocked on the door of the ward, Xu Zijin thought it was another bodyguard, and growled impatiently: "What else?"


    The people outside pushed the door open with a "bang".


    Xu Zijin glanced over, only to realize that it was not the bodyguard, but Johnny who had come all the way.


    "Your face is so stinky, who provoked you?" Johnny raised his eyebrows, logically, it shouldn''t be!


    Didn''t that Yan Yinuo come over?


    Seeing that it was him, Xu Zijin restrained his spirit slightly, and asked coldly, "Why are you here?"


    "What do you think? Of course I came to see you, isn''t that interesting? I only have two days off."


    Johnny walked over with a handsome face, sat down on the sofa, and picked up the apple on the coffee table without any hesitation.


    He was a little hungry when he got off the plane.


    "Oh, then it''s a coincidence that you came here." Xu Zijin curled his lips.


    This sentence is a bit inexplicable, "What a coincidence?"


    But Xu Zijin didn''t answer Johnny''s question.


    "I heard that Yan Yinuo is here, why can''t I see her? After spending so many days with her day and night, you are quite nervous, right?" Johnny took a big bite of the apple, with a wicked smile on his face.


    He felt that he knew Xu Zijin quite well, but Johnny was not very clear about chasing women.


    The main reason is that the former Xu Zijin didn''t chase after women.


    And the only Yan Yinuo who met a heartbeat, their start was too bad, plundering, it was a trick on TV, I didn''t expect Xu Zijin to move to real life.


    But, since the previous mistakes were made before, Xu Zijin, a smart businessman like him, should not make the same mistakes in the future.


    Xu Zijin''s complexion, which had just recovered, immediately turned cloudy.


    Seeing this, Johnny forgot the apple in his mouth.


    Is this, stepping on Xu Zijin''s sore foot?


    "What''s the matter?" Johnny touched his chin. What''s the matter?


    Xu Zijin''s face continued to be gloomy, and he turned a blind eye to Johnny''s question.


    Yan Yinuo, they have been together day and night for a few days, and he also thinks that they have made progress.


    But the actual result gave Xu Zijin a slap in the face.


    There is progress, but it is his own self-righteousness, Yan Yinuo doesn''t think so.


    After teasing his heart, he got up and patted his buttocks to be a man, not to mention how chic his movements were.


    "Hello?" Johnny''s tone became cautious.


    A man who is broken in love is scary and cannot be provoked.


    What''s more, is a man like Xu Zijin broken in love?


    Xu Zijin directly ignored his existence.


    Seeing this, Johnny didn''t know who was responsible this time, so he had to silence himself.


    I had lunch in the ward at noon, and at 12:30, the bodyguard came in to ask for instructions, saying that the plane was ready and could depart.


    Johnny was confused, "What plane? Are you ready to do it?"


    The bodyguard had a respectful expression on his face, but he didn''t dare to answer Johnny''s words. After all, Xu Zijin didn''t let go.


    "What charades are you playing?" Johnny stared at Xu Zijin on the hospital bed, anxious.


    And Xu Zijin finally made a move.


    He got up from the bed without haste, because of the injuries on his body, his movements were extremely slow.


    "Xu Zijin!" Johnny got angry.


    Xu Zijin raised his eyes and glanced over, "What''s your reaction? Like a wife who is worried about her husband."


    Johnny''s face turned green, "Fuck you, you are the wife."


    The bodyguard came over and gave him his hand. Xu Zijin got out of bed smoothly and sat in the wheelchair.


    Johnny jumped behind him, "Xu Zijin, don''t tell me, you''re leaving the hospital?"


    "To be precise, it was a transfer." Xu Zijin rubbed his forehead and replied quietly.


    This time, he finally gave an accurate word.


    But Johnny''s face was extremely ugly, and when he walked around in front of Xu Zijin, his face was all black.


    "Because of Yan Yinuo? What did she do this time?"


    "You have too many questions, do you need to go back together?" Xu Zijin asked very generously.


    If necessary, you can give Johnny a ride, although Johnny''s current reaction seems not very willing.


    "Get out, let''s go back together? Excuse me, how many days has it been since you finished the operation? You don''t know that it will take at least eight hours to go back to Los Angeles from here?" Johnny couldn''t bear it.


    Crazy, Xu Zijin must be crazy.


    Probably because of his worry, Xu Zijin finally had other reactions besides being nonchalant.


    "So what? I''m hospitalized anyway, and I don''t have any problems with my brain now."


    "You tell me, is it because of Yan Yinuo?" Johnny pressed.


    If it''s really her, then this time, he...


    "It''s time, you won''t go? Then I''ll go first." Xu Zijin didn''t intend to answer this question.


    He never reported to Johnny about the matter between him and Yan Yinuo, including the children.


    "Xu Zijin!" Johnny stomped behind, but did not stop Xu Zijin.


    Because when Xu Zijin''s four bodyguards stood in front of him, he could only watch Xu Zijin go out.


    Johnny was so angry that he wanted to curse, and in fact, he did.


    "Xu Zijin, you fucking gave up your life for Yan Yinuo? What''s so good about that woman? Is it worth remembering?"


    Xu Zijin turned a deaf ear to it.


    He still hasn''t found an answer to this question.


    Yan Yinuo is just a smelly and hard stone, an incomprehensible wood, not absolutely beautiful, but the only woman who can touch his heart.

 Chapter 1244

    Johnny persuaded and persuaded, scolded and scolded, but there was no result. Xu Zijin was stubborn and did not change his mind because of his actions.


    Well, Johnny knows, what kind of friends are bullshit in front of women.


    If Yan Yinuo were replaced today, Xu Zijin would probably stay here right now, right?


    He sneered, and suddenly felt that the saying that men love to be mean is a good one.


    Especially when used on Xu Zijin, it couldn''t be more appropriate.


    He is looking forward to it now, after returning to Los Angeles, Xu Zijin will be severely hurt by Yan Yinuo again, and see if Xu Zijin can see the facts clearly.


    Thinking of this, Johnny stopped trying to stop Xu Zijin, after all, he was doing useless work.


    Expressionlessly, he followed Xu Zijin and his party into the elevator, went down to the first floor, and got out of the elevator.


    Wang Lu just arrived today, and was delayed by something in the morning.


    But meeting them all of a sudden, and with great fanfare, Wang Lu was a little dazed.


    "Xu...Mr. Xu, who are you?" His eyes searched the crowd, but he didn''t see Yinuo, and Wang Lu''s eyes showed doubts.


    Johnny didn''t know who the girl was, but he didn''t mind explaining to her.


    "Your Mr. Xu is about to transfer back to Los Angeles. Pretty lady, are you here to see him? If so, I don''t think it''s necessary. His discharge procedures have been completed." Johnny curled his lips. , with a face full of sarcasm.


    Wang Lu''s eyes slowly widened, "Mr. Xu, this... is this true?"


    How could it be so sudden? No symptoms?


    She also came yesterday, but Xu Zijin didn''t reveal anything.


    If she didn''t meet by chance today, would she not find out until he was discharged from the hospital?


    She felt an indescribable loss in her heart, but she knew that the most urgent task now was not loss.


    "Yes." Xu Zijin nodded expressionlessly.


    These days, Wang Lulai spends most of his time with Yan Yinuo.


    He didn''t really communicate with her.


    Now, it''s just returning to his true indifference to Wang Lu.


    Wang Lu still felt a little hurt, "That was really a surprise, do you want to leave now?"


    Also, what about Miss Yinuo?


    She really wanted to ask this question, but she didn''t dare to ask Xu Zijin''s complexion.


    "Miss Wang, I''m in a hurry." Xu Zijin replied lightly.


    Wang Lu froze all over, bit her lip, and nodded vigorously.


    On the other side, Xu Zijin didn''t have the slightest traffic, and was pushed away immediately.


    The little girl is obviously interested in Xu Zijin, which is the result of Johnny observing from the side.


    However, falling flowers are intentional, but flowing water is ruthless.


    Although this little girl is not as beautiful as Yan Yinuo, he feels that everything else must be better than Yan Yinuo.


    However, beauty is in the eyes of beholders, so Xu Zijin has identified Yan Yinuo as the woman.


    Johnny had no choice but to feel sorry for the little girl silently.


    Xu Zijin''s private jet was parked at the airport, and when it arrived, they took off as scheduled.


    It was already evening when we arrived in Los Angeles.


    During the whole flight, Xu Zijin was sleeping.


    Looking at him like this, Johnny was afraid that Xu Zijin would go directly to Yan Yinuo after getting off the plane.


    Unexpectedly, he still cared a little bit about his body, but he didn''t do what Johnny expected.


    However, it is not much better.


    He ordered the bodyguards to check on Yan Yinuo''s movements at the moment.


    Johnny wanted to vomit blood, and left the hospital angrily.


    This time, Xu Zijin and Yan Yinuo were no longer in the same hospital.


    But the hospital where Yan Yinuo is located also happens to be where Johnny works.


    He came back without hesitation, even though Johnny was supposed to be on vacation at this moment.


    Of course, he didn''t come back to work in the hospital, but came back to find Yan Yinuo.


    There was no accident, he found John''s ward easily, and found Yan Yinuo in it.


    "Doctor Johnny." John didn''t sleep, and he also recognized this as his attending doctor.


    What he didn''t know was the relationship between Johnny and Xu Zijin, and he didn''t know the purpose of Johnny''s trip.


    Johnny nodded perfunctorily, and looked at Yan Yinuo with a half-smile. "Is Miss Yan free? I have something to ask you."


    His words were very calm, and nothing unusual could be heard.


    But Yan Yinuo had already smelled that unusual smell when Johnny came in.


    Johnny came here specially, probably inseparable from Xu Zijin.


    Only then did she realize that Johnny and Xu Zijin were really on good terms.


    "it is good."


    Smiling comfortingly to Xu Lijing, saying that there is no need to worry, Yan Yinuo got up and followed Johnny out slowly. ,


    She was walking behind, not fast, and put her cold hands into her pockets, preventing the cold from having any chance of hurting herself.


    With a click, the door of the ward closed, but Johnny didn''t stop.


    Afraid of being heard by the people inside, Johnny walked to the stairs, and the wind was blowing in. Yan Yinuo found that he hid his hands, but it was useless.


    She pretended to smile nonchalantly, "Doctor Johnny, what can I do for you?"


    The tone was very polite, as if he really regarded him as a doctor.


    Johnny smiled coldly, "Yan Yinuo, how many days are you going to New York?"


    Unexpectedly, he asked this question, Yan Yinuo was slightly taken aback, pursed his lips and did not answer.


    "I think Xu Zijin is pretty scumbag, what he did to you before was really scumbag." Johnny nodded and started to judge Xu Zijin.


    This feeling is weird.


    It''s hard to say what''s strange, probably because I haven''t heard these words from him before, and these words and deeds exceeded Johnny''s duty as Xu Zijin''s friend.


    Yan Yinuo continued to smile calmly, as if his words had no effect on her.


    "Forcing a woman, using all means, even getting you pregnant with a child." Johnny raised his eyebrows, and a hint of sarcasm flashed in his eyes.


    Yan Yinuo''s heart skipped a beat, and the tight string broke.


    Get her pregnant?


    She raised her eyes immediately, "What does this sentence mean? I''m pregnant, isn''t it an accident?"


    What happened next was not an accident.


    But Yan Yinuo always felt that pregnancy was an accident, and she never blamed Xu Zijin for this.


    Johnny smiled, as if laughing at her ignorance.


    And Yan Yinuo finally knew what the strange feeling before came from.


    It comes from Johnny''s specious preface, which is paving the way for the following words.


    What he said next is the focus of today''s conversation. "It''s not an accident. Your pregnancy was made by Xu Zijin. The contraceptive pills I gave you are just vitamins. As for who asked me to replace the contraceptive pills with vitamins, I don''t think I need to tell you specifically. "

 Chapter 1245

    The blood on Yan Yinuo''s face faded away, and there was nothing left.


    It''s so clear, why doesn''t she know?


    Besides Xu Zijin, who else?


    Even the bean sprouts were an accidental product, she smiled slowly.


    How many secrets did Xu Zijin hide from her?


    "Is it because you are angry that you don''t speak?" Johnny looked over. He didn''t feel guilty at all, but smiled, as if he had done something good.


    "Angry at Xu Zijin''s concealment from you? You should dislike him more, right?"


    Well, it shouldn''t be dislike, it should be disgust.


    But the words had already been spoken, and he was too lazy to change them.


    Yan Yinuo shuddered fiercely, she just felt cold, cold to the bone.


    "Can you remember these hates forever? I don''t know what happened to you and him in New York." Johnny laughed self-deprecatingly.


    In fact, he never cared about other people''s emotional life, it was too boring.


    But Xu Zijin gambled with that little life.


    A gamble with no chips.


    "Well, you remember all the bad things he did to you, threats, coercion, calculations, child. But don''t forget who saved you from the fire."


    Speaking of this, Johnny''s tone suddenly turned cold, all the previous gentleness faded away, and he looked like a ferocious beast instead.


    Yan Yinuo''s lips trembled slightly, unable to refute.


    "If it wasn''t for him, you, Yan Yinuo, would not be in this world right now. Hate? Better than your life? Better than Xu Zijin''s life? Do you know where he is now?" Johnny sneered.


    Yan Yinuo was dumbfounded about this question, he should be in a hospital in New York.


    But since Johnny specifically asked this question, it is estimated that this guess is wrong.


    Specifically, of course she didn''t know.


    However, probably something happened on Xu Zijin''s side, and Johnny, who is a good friend, was also stimulated, so he came to her to fight Xu Zijin''s injustice, right?


    "If this matter is broken, it''s meaningless. Yan Yinuo, that''s all right, you go back to his villa, there is a book in black cover in the penultimate shelf on the third floor of the second row of bookshelves in the study. notebook."


    "What''s recorded in it? Why did you tell me?" Yan Yinuo asked without hesitation.


    "If you want to know the content, just go and see for yourself."


    Instinctively, Yan Yinuo felt that the things inside might not be good things.


    It''s a psychological instinct.


    She didn''t want to touch it, for fear that the contents inside would be a brainwashing artifact.


    Although she was sure that she would not be successfully brainwashed, she did not want to open that door either.


    "Johnny, I know you have a good relationship with Xu Zijin, but this is a matter between me and Xu Zijin. I have already made it clear to him. I think no matter how good your relationship with him is, you can''t interfere with me. It''s about Xu Zijin."


    After calming down, Yan Yinuo replied coldly.


    Her answer was within Johnny''s expectations, but also beyond his expectations.


    As expected, it was because Yan Yinuo was really cold-blooded, otherwise Xu Zijin would have lost most of his life, and it would not have been impossible to impress her.


    But unexpectedly, it was because of her indifference.


    He thought that at this point, at least Yan Yinuo would relax.


    But things backfired.


    "Okay, Yan Yinuo, I have seen how hard your heart is today, no wonder Xu Zijin can''t keep it warm. In this case, he ran back recklessly, just to humiliate himself, I told him like this , he still doesn''t believe it!"


    Johnny laughed back in anger, and he punched them respectively.


    Especially Xu Zijin, it''s not worth it at all.


    Yan Yinuo was shocked, "What did you say?"


    Xu Zijin ran back? That means, Xu Zijin is back too?


    "What do you care about? All right, let me pretend that I haven''t said anything today, and I wish you and that John a happy life together."


    Johnny held his breath, glared at Yan Yinuo bitterly, and left without hesitation.


    The cold wind was blowing head-on, and Johnny''s reprimanded words lingered in his ears.


    Xu Zijin, is he probably crazy? Such a serious injury, unexpectedly...


    Yan Yinuo walked back unconsciously, his head in a mess.


    "Yinuo, you''re back? What''s the doctor looking for you for? Is there something wrong with John''s condition?" Xu Lijing greeted her and asked with concern.


    Yan Yinuo''s expression was in a trance, and it was only after Xu Lijing''s question that he came back to his senses.


    "Mom, no."


    "Really? Then you have been out for so long, what did you say?" Xu Lijing asked in surprise.


    Yan Yinuo was silent, how could he tell his mother about these contents?


    "I met Dr. Johnny, and we chatted casually."


    "Oh, then they are friends, no wonder." Xu Lijing didn''t think much about it.


    He smiled and told her some things about Johnny. In the ward, it seemed that there was no difference from before.


    really not?


    No, at least, she didn''t listen to what Xu Lijing and Johnny said.


    The time moved by little by little, and soon it was nine o''clock.


    Yan Yinuo had been sitting there for more than an hour, and she firmly told Johnny that she would not look at that notebook.


    But during this time, her mind slowly changed.


    Where is Xu Zijin now?


    Shouldn''t he be going back to the villa?


    This conjecture made Yan Yinuo gasp.


    No, unless he is crazy, in his case, another month of hospital stay would not be enough, right?


    "Mom." Yan Yinuo suddenly stood up from his seat.


    Xu Lijing was a little sleepy and fell asleep.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Called by Yan Nuo, she became a little more sober.


    "I''ll go home and get something, you can watch over here, okay?" Yan Yinuo pulled his lips and asked softly.


    She was afraid that Xu Lijing would see something strange.


    "Oh, what? Are you in a hurry? It''s so late, if you''re not in a hurry, wait until tomorrow."


    "Well, I''m in a hurry. I''ll come as soon as I go. Don''t worry." Yan Yinuo declined her mother''s proposal and hurriedly left the ward.


    I took a taxi and went straight to Xu Zijin''s villa.


    After arriving, Yan Yinuo proved her guess wrong, Xu Zijin did not come back to the villa.


    For some reason, I breathed a sigh of relief.


    She lingered outside the door for a while, Johnny''s words echoed in her head, and finally Yan Yinuo gritted her teeth and went in.


    Apart from the two bodyguards, Maggie and Bean Sprouts were in the villa.


    Maggie showed deep surprise at her arrival, thinking that she came to see the child specially this time.


    "I want to go upstairs." Yan Yinuo pointed, Maggie was a little surprised, but didn''t stop her.


    She thought that Yan Yinuo was going to Xu Zijin''s room.


    But no, Yan Yinuo walked into Xu Zijin''s study.


    There didn''t seem to be any important documents in it, so it wasn''t locked, even if Maggie wanted to get in, it was easy.


    Rows of huge bookshelves filled with many books, Yan Yinuo walked for a while, and finally stopped at the place Johnny said.


    After searching for a while, I saw a notebook with a black cover. Yan Yinuo''s heart suddenly beat a little faster.

 Chapter 1246

    This notebook is very old, looking at it for a while.


    The things inside, Johnny said so much today, do you have to read it yourself?


    What if she regretted it after reading it?


    Holding the notebook, Yan Yinuo sat down on the executive chair in Xu Zijin''s study.


    At this moment, her mood was extremely contradictory, she wanted to see it, but she didn''t dare to.


    Johnny''s gimmick is too big, Yan Yinuo is actually curious about the content.


    But what she is also worried about is that after reading it, her original intention will change accordingly.


    After all, there were signs of change in her head now.


    Yan Yinuo only felt a headache, "What should I do? What should I do?"


    She has made many decisions, but it seems that she has never had such a dilemma like today.


    After sitting dryly in front of the executive chair for half an hour, the sound of Bean Sprout crying downstairs woke up Yan Yinuo who was in deep thought.


    She glanced at the notebook with a complicated expression, and finally, opened the bag and put the notebook in.


    Following the crying of Dou sprouts, Yan Yinuo turned into Maggie''s room, where she was struggling to coax the little crying bag.


    The little guy is still thin, Xu Zijin''s words are correct, compared with his peers, Bean Sprouts is really too small.


    "Let me hug him." Yan Yinuo said unexpectedly, and Maggie looked over instantly with surprised eyes.


    Although she didn''t understand Yan Yinuo''s meaning, seeing Yan Yinuo''s appearance, Maggie always felt that she must have said something good.


    And Yan Yinuo took the bean sprouts from Maggie''s hand.


    The little bean sprouts are so light that they don''t weigh much in your hand.


    "You said you are such a small guy, you don''t sleep every day, why do you just love to cry?" The mood was different, Yan Yinuo mumbled while hugging the bean sprouts.


    The little child hadn''t fully opened yet, and his face was flushed because of crying.


    Xu Zijin''s face was impeccably perfect, otherwise Wang Lu wouldn''t have fallen in love with Xu Zijin at first sight as soon as he saw it.


    And she, although she is not a peerless beauty, but she looks pretty good.


    Bean sprouts are their children, so if nothing else, they should be cute too, right?


    She had only seen Song''s only two twin sons. When they were a few years old, they were white and tender, like a soft bun.


    A smile slowly formed on the corner of Yan Yinuo''s mouth.


    "Mom is here with you, so don''t cry, okay?" Yan Yinuo sat down on the edge of Maggie''s bed, patted the little guy''s back, and whispered.


    The little guy''s eyeballs were wet from crying, and Maggie was standing next to him holding the soaked milk bottle eagerly.


    "Let me do it."


    At this moment, Xiaodou Sprout suddenly felt very distressed, and Yan Yinuo really wanted to make up for him.


    Mesmerized, Maggie passed the bottle.


    That little guy wasn''t very cooperative at first, even though Yan Yinuo tried his best to show kindness, he still couldn''t coax him smoothly.


    In fact, she is not a very patient person, not enough tonight, Bean Sprout cried for half an hour, Yan Yinuo was not impatient at all.


    She herself was dumb, and the milk had been re-soaked several times.


    Tired of crying, Bean Sprout, whose voice was hoarse from crying, was too hungry to cry anymore.


    He reluctantly began to eat.


    And after the place became quiet, the bean sprouts seemed to have forgotten all the crying before. After eating, they stared wide-eyed and began to spit bubbles.


    Yan Yinuo hadn''t really been in contact with him for a long time, not even a month before and after.


    And the two-month-old bean sprouts friend has already learned to be cute.


    Bean sprouts that don''t cry are still very cute. For a mother who has become a mother, this feeling is simply irresistible.


    Yan Yinuo thought so, and made a move that surprised even Maggie.


    He lowered his head and kissed his son lightly on the face.


    Bean Sprout grinned, as if smiling.


    Maggie had a hellish expression on her face, she seemed to know Yan Yinuo for the first time.


    "My friend Bean Sprouts, you are laughing." Yan Yinuo raised his eyebrows, and his originally tense thoughts were quietly thrown behind his head after being intervened by Bean Sprouts.


    It''s really not easy for the young master''s smile.


    After crying for an hour and being awake for two hours, Bean Sprouts didn''t go to sleep until one o''clock in the morning.


    Yan Yinuo also had to wake up from this illusory dream.


    She gently placed the bean sprouts on the bed, and hadn''t hugged the child much. Tonight, she hugged her for more than two hours at a stretch, which made her arms a little sore.


    After Maggie greeted her, Yan Yinuo came out of the villa.


    She knew that this period of time was just a temporary escape.


    The notebook lying quietly in her bag, she hasn''t decided whether to read it or not.


    In the dead of night, Yan Yinuo took a car back to the hospital.


    When she returned, Xu Lijing fell asleep, and had no sense of her return.


    But John suffered from insomnia because he slept too much during the day and she hadn''t come back for a long time.


    "Yinuo." John called out in a low voice.


    "Hi, you''re not asleep?" Yan Yinuo looked at him in surprise, it''s two o''clock in the night.


    "No, you haven''t come back, I''m a little worried."


    No wonder Yan Yinuo was a little sorry and didn''t answer.


    But at this moment, she didn''t have the courage to open the hot potato in the bag.


    Escape is an attitude, Yan Yinuo inhales lightly, perhaps, being able to escape is also a kind of happiness, can she shrink in the turtle shell for a longer time?


    When Xu Lijing woke up the next day, the first thing she did was ask Yan Yinuo what time she arrived.


    Yan Yinuo and John looked at each other and said that they came after dawn.


    But Xu Lijing didn''t know, and believed it to be true, while John, slightly pursed his lips, didn''t like to expose Yan Yinuo''s lie.


    It was the notebook that became a heavy burden in Yan Yinuo''s heart.


    The thought of wanting to see, but not daring to see, is getting stronger and stronger.


    She didn''t go to Xu Zijin, nor did she ask Johnny again.


    Instead, he kept shrinking in John''s ward, and occasionally sneaked out to visit the little guy in the villa.


    Except for that knot, Yan Yinuo didn''t show any abnormality in front of John and Xu Lijing.


    And such a day, in the blink of an eye, is half a month.


    John''s condition has improved. Although his leg has not healed, he is fine and can be discharged from the hospital.


    Xu Lijing specially bought a bouquet of flowers to celebrate, Yan Yinuo also smiled. "Congratulations, John, you can finally be discharged from the hospital today."


    A group of three people, not too lively, nor deserted, left the hospital talking and laughing.


    Yan Yinuo didn''t know that someone was secretly staring at them behind him.


    And this person is not Xu Zijin, but someone arranged by Xu Zijin.


    When she got home, Xu Lijing was in a good mood, and went to the supermarket to buy a lot of vegetables, expressing that she would cook a big meal for John and celebrate it.


    And when it was time to eat, Xu Lijing also opened a bottle of red wine, "Congratulations to John for being discharged from the hospital. The next step is your marriage."

 Chapter 1247

    She also poured a glass for Yan Yinuo, and because John was still injured, he replaced it with a drink.


    Yan Yinuo''s smile froze slightly, marriage?


    This is a topic that will come sooner or later, but at this time when his mother mentioned it, Yan Yinuo''s heart still panicked.


    And John is also very excited because of this topic.


    With a healthy blush on his face, "I haven''t asked Yinuo what kind of wedding he likes." John smiled shyly, his eyes subconsciously chasing Yan Yinuo.


    "During this time, I learned about Chinese-style weddings. If Yinuo likes it, we can also hold a Chinese-style wedding."


    Xu Lijing was more satisfied with John''s remarks.


    Sure enough, she saw the right person, and John loved his daughter more than she imagined.


    "The Chinese style is indeed very beautiful. I personally have no opinion, but I don''t know what Yinuo thinks. Marriage is a big event, and everything must be carefully prepared. We can discuss a charter now. I will see which day is better another day. .¡±


    Xu Lijing, who was once Mrs. Yan, is no stranger to these things.


    What''s more, when it comes to her daughter, Xu Lijing showed full enthusiasm and wanted to give Yan Yinuo the grandest wedding.


    Yan Yinuo''s smile was a little stiff.


    She didn''t know how to answer, this topic came too fast, and even during this period of time, she deliberately emptied her head and didn''t think about Xu Zijin''s affairs, so she forgot that there was still this challenge waiting for her.


    And when Yan Yinuo thought that it was already too difficult to ride a tiger, John took out a velvet box from his pocket like a magic trick.


    The box that reappeared after more than a month, what would be contained in it, Yan Yinuo knew it clearly without explaining.


    "Ah, this matter..." Xu Lijing pretended not to know, but the deep smile in her eyes exposed her thoughts.


    John smiled shyly, "Before, I never proposed to Yinuo. Now my aunt is here, just right, I want to be in front of my aunt..."


    He didn''t say anything later, but everyone present understood what he meant.


    Yan Yinuo''s heart was immediately scalded by being thrown into boiling water, and it was severely blocked.


    This is really a big surprise, waiting for her...


    What is riding a tiger? Is it probably now?


    After explaining to Xu Lijing, John gently opened the velvet box, which contained a brilliant diamond ring.


    He looked at Yan Yinuo affectionately, his voice was so gentle that it could almost drip. "Yinuo, may I ask, are you willing to marry me and let me protect you for the rest of my life?"


    "Sorry, I can''t kneel down on one knee with you due to physical reasons. But today, I couldn''t restrain myself, so I decided to propose suddenly." John explained again.


    He was afraid that Yan Yinuo and Xu Lijing would think that he was not sincere enough, but he didn''t realize that he was just too excited.


    Yan Yinuo''s face was very stiff, and his head was fried into a pot of porridge.


    This is the first and only time to propose on the spot.


    When ordinary people encounter such a thing, they either accept it happily or reject it with regret.


    However, Yan Yinuo seemed to be doing nothing wrong.


    She wasn''t ready to accept it.


    "Yinuo, are you overjoyed?" Xu Lijing asked cheerfully with her eyes narrowed into a line with a smile.


    Yan Yinuo slowly clenched his hands under the table, and sat on the chair without any response.


    "I..." started, but couldn''t continue.


    Yan Yinuo''s hesitation to speak made Xu Lijing''s smile restrained by two points.


    "John is trying to make up for the regrets of the last time. You know him well. Tell me clearly what you think."


    These words did not mean to force Yan Yinuo.


    What Xu Lijing recalled was that she and John had a hot conversation before, but her daughter didn''t seem to get involved in the topic much.


    "Mom will respect your decision, but you have to let me know what you think now." Xu Lijing said softly.


    Yan Yinuo''s eyes were sour, but John who was opposite seemed to have noticed something, and his smile slowly faded by two points.


    But he didn''t show anything strange, instead, he looked at Yan Yinuo with encouraging eyes.


    "Mom, John, I..."


    I''m sorry, Yan Yinuo has never been so embarrassing.


    She knew very well how much John had hoped for her, but she really couldn''t vomit out that willingness, like a stick in her throat.


    During this period of time, she did not deliberately think about Xu Zijin.


    But she thought of another person, her little bean sprouts.


    Because he went more frequently, the motherhood in Yan Yinuo''s heart was slowly stimulated.


    But through Bean Sprouts, she could always think of Xu Zijin''s shadow, so she had no choice but to force herself to drive that person out of her mind.


    And once the balance in my heart deviates, even if I don''t say it out loud, the decision has already been made in the dark.


    But I didn''t have the courage to say it.


    "Yinuo, I''m sorry." John apologized suddenly, Xu Lijing and Yan Yinuo looked at each other in unison.


    Yan Yinuo, who hadn''t organized his language yet, was surprised and at a loss.


    "I think this move was too hasty."


    "Huh?" Xu Lijing''s eyes widened.


    "We''ve only known each other for less than two months."


    so what?


    "Let''s get along for a while longer. When my legs are healed, I will propose to you again in a romantic revolving restaurant. Although there is a ring, I suddenly found that there are no flowers, no chocolates and no steaks." John maintained his smile and continued talking.


    Yan Yinuo was stunned, at a loss.


    Is it really like what John said, lacking those extraneous things, or is it because he is aware of his own thoughts...


    Yan Yinuo''s face gradually turned pale, and she felt that she was not worthy of such a John.


    "I''m sorry..." Unknowingly, these three words have already blurted out.


    John smiled, "Why are you apologizing? I''m still working hard, for us, promise, don''t blame yourself, you are fine."


    Yan Yinuo was in a daze, his eyes were sore, at this moment, he couldn''t help it anymore, tears welled up one by one.


    For the first time, I found myself so shameful.


    Xu Lijing was also in a bad mood.


    But she pretended not to show it, and instead said: "Okay, today is a good day, don''t ruin everyone''s fun. John said well, my promise is a little wood, but she is also a girl who needs romance. , even if it is a flashy rose, it is also a kind of adjustment to receive it to fill life once in a while."


    She was easing the atmosphere, even though it was embarrassing at the moment.


    But this lunch was still tasteless.


    After the end, John used the reason of lunch break to go back. His home is next door, which is very convenient.


    But as soon as he left, Xu Lijing''s smile sank.


    "Yinuo, come here, I''ll talk to you." This posture was like settling accounts after autumn.

 Chapter 1248

    Yan Yinuo sat opposite Xu Lijing, and neither mother nor daughter spoke first.


    She didn''t know what to say, because her mother would always ask.


    Xu Lijing, on the other hand, was thinking about where to start.


    She smiled, Xu Lijing has always respected and doted on Yan Yinuo. "Since it was decided before, why did you suddenly not want to agree today?"


    Xu Lijing''s tone was not harsh, but for the first time, Yan Yinuo felt the invisible majesty of her mother.


    "Mom, I''m not ready yet, I..."


    "It''s already at the marriage registration office. If the car accident hadn''t happened, maybe you would have been John''s wife."


    Xu Lijing sighed softly, her tone a little heavier than before.


    And these are the truth.


    If Xu Zijin hadn''t appeared that day, she might have been John''s wife at this time.


    But as a result, he came, and John had a car accident, which caused a lot of things to go wrong.


    Therefore, her answer is not as sure as before.


    In fact, she could have said yes to John''s proposal.


    But if, after a while, she regrets it, or after a period of marriage, she regrets it... that would be the greatest harm to John.


    She couldn''t even fool herself, so could she still fool John?


    When the problems are exposed and revealed one by one, the marriage will be torn apart.


    Yan Yinuo is terrified. She doesn''t want to destroy John with her own hands. Such a boy should be favored by God.


    "Mom, you''re right. It turns out John was in a car accident before I checked in with him. I''d love to say yes, but I can''t. I''m sorry."


    Yan Yinuo put her hands on her knees, sitting in a very ladylike posture.


    She has always been the best of them, and these are just the etiquette that comes at her fingertips.


    Xu Lijing shook her head, "Don''t you like John?" she asked.


    Yan Yinuo shook his head and sighed. "It''s not that I don''t like it, it''s not that men and women like it."


    The liking between friends is different from the liking between men and women.


    Although, she really wanted their relationship to be the latter, but the actual situation backfired.


    Yan Yinuo made her attitude clear, and Xu Lijing was very sorry.


    "I''m very disappointed, I''m very satisfied with John, I thought, this will be your lover."


    Yan Yinuo''s hands were slowly clenched, and his head was slightly lowered.


    "However, since you really don''t like John, I can''t force you." Xu Lijing quickly changed her words.


    Her original intention was for the good of her daughter, as long as her daughter was happy.


    If John is the right one, she doesn''t hesitate to say yes to his request.


    But if her daughter doesn''t like it, she won''t force her.


    "Mom, thank you." Yan Yinuo''s head went blank, she didn''t know what to say except thank you.


    "But Yinuo, I hope you will observe carefully. John has found a step now, but I think what he said is also reasonable. You have known each other for a short time, and the relationship does not happen overnight. On the contrary, I don''t believe in love at first sight, look at me The ending with your father..."


    In the beginning, Xu Lijing fell in love with Yan Lin at first sight, and it ended up like this in the end.


    Therefore, she thinks that love at first sight is unreliable.


    And two months is too short, many things are not clear, she was too hasty before.


    After all, Xu Zijin''s criminal record is there.


    Thinking of the name Xu Zijin, Xu Lijing subconsciously frowned.


    "By the way, Yinuo." She said suddenly.


    Yan Yinuo sat upright and followed Xu Lijing''s voice to look over.


    "Is it really because you haven''t liked John yet, or is it because you have someone you like?" Xu Lijing smiled and looked at Yan Yinuo''s expression.


    During this time, the frequency of her daughter''s absence seems to be a bit high.


    She had to think a little more.


    "Mom, what did you say?" Yan Yinuo smiled stiffly, "How is this possible?"


    "Isn''t it true? I see that you have been in a daze quite often during this period of time. It seems that you are missing others." Xu Lijing replied innocently.


    At first, she didn''t pay much attention, anyway, her daughter is not a talkative person.


    But today I declined John''s marriage proposal, is it because my daughter likes someone else?


    For example, the doctor who came to the hospital to find his daughter?


    That young man was also very handsome, but she was a little more familiar with John. In such a comparison, the doctor seemed to have no advantage.


    But if the daughter insists on liking the doctor, and the doctor also means the same to her daughter, she should not object.


    "Yinuo, since you said no, then I believe you too. I have no other requirements for you, I only hope that you will be happy in the future, so I will not force you about John. As long as you don''t find someone like Xu Zijin other mothers will support him.¡±


    Xu Lijing felt that what she said was correct, and she also conveyed her true meaning to her daughter.


    "Mom, thank you." Yan Yinuo''s forehead jumped even more.


    Not a man like Xu Zijin...


    But now, the only man she has a little heart for is Xu Zijin.


    She couldn''t say such words.


    The mother''s deep hatred for Xu Zijin did not disappear because Xu Zijin saved her life, but it was maintained in a relatively balanced state of non-aggression.


    Just as they were talking, the news on TV, as if they knew what they were talking about, interrupted an entertainment.


    And the protagonist of this news is Xu Zijin... No, I can only say that it has something to do with Xu Zijin.


    When Xu Zijin returned to Los Angeles, the hospital and wards were secretly exposed, which led to the scene where Maggie took Xiaodou Sprout to visit the hospital and was filmed.


    Everyone is guessing the identity of this little baby.


    Unexpectedly, Xu Zijin himself mentioned it on the social network without hesitation: "This is my son."


    So, the circle exploded.


    Xu Zijin has a son? When did this happen? Look at the child, it doesn''t look like it was just born.


    And half a year ago, the news about him that made a lot of noise was also included in the entertainment pages of many local newspapers and magazines, and the time span lasted more than 20 days.


    "Xu Zijin has a son?" Even Xu Lijing, like a ghost, instantly forgot what she and Yan Yinuo were discussing earlier.


    "When did he have a son? It''s even on the news?" Xu Lijing exclaimed.


    Yan Yinuo''s whole body was stiff again, her heart was bubbling with vain, bean sprouts... What the hell is Xu Zijin doing? He exposed a three-month-old baby to the eyes of the public, so he wasn''t afraid that Bean Sprouts would be targeted?


    "This, I don''t know either." Yan Yinuo used a lot of courage to say this.


    If the mother knew that Bean Sprout was her son... Yan Yinuo shuddered severely.

 Chapter 1249

    I just talked about this topic with my mother, and John made it uncomfortable again. Yan Yinuo was in a heavy mood at the moment, and wanted to go out for a breath.


    "Yinuo, if you really have someone else you like, remember to bring it back and let mom hold your eyes. After all, you are not young anymore." Xu Lijing reminded behind him hesitantly.


    But Yan Yinuo''s footsteps trembled suddenly, and he almost fell out.


    She''s not young anymore... She thought about it for a while, she seemed to be almost thirty years old, and she was really not young at all.


    Yan Yinuo hesitated, "Mom, if you say that I don''t want to get married in the future..."


    There was no result between her and Xu Zijin. Now it''s just because she was teased by him, she was naturally throbbing.


    Yan Yinuo really never thought that he and Xu Zijin could get together.


    As everyone knows, Xu Lijing''s expression changed just as she said this.


    "Yinuo, what nonsense are you talking about? You are a girl, how can you not get married?" Xu Lijing gasped, and looked at Yan Yinuo like a monster.


    Although she has lived in a country with open folk customs for thirty or forty years, Xu Lijing is very traditional in this regard.


    She believes that the best destination for a woman is family after all.


    "What''s so good about being married? Isn''t it better if I stay with you if you don''t get married?" Yan Yinuo pretended to be relaxed.


    Once bitten by a snake for ten years and afraid of well ropes, Xu Zijin''s criminal record really left her with a lot of psychological shadow.


    Lian John had reached the point of discussing marriage, but she still objected in the end.


    For another person, she really couldn''t imagine how she would react other than objecting.


    "If you think so, I would rather live alone after you get married. If you don''t get married, do you want to be an old aunt for the rest of your life? Yinuo, I know you were hurt by Xu Zijin, but people have to go Looking ahead, just treat it as if you met a scumbag in your life, just forget about him." Xu Lijing completely attributed this reason to Xu Zijin.


    Having said that, I feel a little more resentment towards Xu Zijin.


    If it weren''t for him, her daughter might have been married long ago!


    "Hehe..." Yan Yinuo suddenly had nothing to say.


    As for Xu Lijing, she didn''t know that what she said was completely different from the truth.


    "Yinuo, although the relationship between Mom and your dad is not very good. But the happiest thing in Mom''s life is giving birth to you. If a woman does not experience the process of being a mother herself, this is a lifetime Pity."


    Yan Yinuo continued to laugh dryly, she didn''t have the confidence to say that Bean Sprout was her son.


    And after having a bean sprout, she didn''t have any intention of having another baby.


    "Yinuo, don''t be disheartened, otherwise what will you tell your mother to do? It''s all Xu Zijin''s fault, he is a murderer." Xu Lijing gritted her teeth angrily, and lost her usual demeanor.


    Yan Yinuo suddenly felt that he dug a hole and buried himself.


    Bringing up an extremely inappropriate topic caused Xu Lijing to worry about her to several levels.


    "Yinuo, did you listen to what Mom said? Don''t take this matter lightly! I remember you don''t like blond men very much. Oh, I finally understand why John can''t get into your heart." Xu Lijing said As he spoke, he suddenly realized.


    Yan Yinuo kept smiling abruptly, Mom, isn''t that the reason, okay?


    "I''ll inquire around the next day, if it doesn''t work, let''s go back to China."


    Yan Yinuo said that she didn''t want to get married. This was the first time Xu Lijing heard her daughter say that, which made Xu Lijing panic.


    No matter what, she would marry her daughter off before she was thirty!


    "Um, Mom, let it be. I''ll go out for a walk." Yan Yinuo pointed to the door, not wanting to continue this topic.


    "Where to go? Shall I accompany you?"


    "No, it''s time for a nap. You''ve been working hard during this time, go to sleep. I''ll probably be back after you wake up." Yan Yinuo avoided Xu Lijing, how dare he ask Xu Lijing to come with him?


    "Okay, then you go, be careful." Xu Lijing nodded.


    Xu Lijing''s words made Yan Yinuo feel even more helpless.


    She felt that she had changed, and her mother had misunderstood her, and she still couldn''t explain it.


    If it was her before, there would be no need for these worries.


    Thinking of this, I feel a little throbbing in my head.


    Yan Yinuo went down the stairs, strolled around the small garden outside, still not satisfied, and went out through the gate again.


    She is completely wandering aimlessly now, and the mother, John''s words, have been replaying in her head.


    She was so upset that she wanted to vent.


    And this kind of aimless walking, after Yan Yinuo passed a clean bar, his footsteps stopped completely.


    The atmosphere inside is very quiet, with comfortable and pleasant music, not like the noise and chaos in the bar at night is disgusting.


    After thinking for about two minutes, Yan Yinuo finally turned in.


    Because it was afternoon, there were very few people and the lights were a bit dim, but it had an atmosphere of drinking.


    Yan Yinuo ordered two plates of snacks, and also ordered cocktails, and drank one or the other.


    This bar is quite close to Yan Yinuo''s home, and the surrounding security is also good, so Yan Yinuo has nothing to worry about for the time being.


    People who are depressed can easily lose control while drinking.


    Although it is a cocktail, it is not without degrees.


    When Yan Yinuo felt her head swell, she realized that she had already had three drinks.


    Then, Yan Yinuo lay on the table and looked outside silently.


    She knew she wasn''t completely drunk, but that segment was a bit confusing, proving that it was on the verge of drunkenness.


    Yan Yinuo''s courage is not small, but there is a problem, she has been avoiding it for a month.


    On the verge of dying from drunkenness, she suddenly wanted to know the secret of the notebook.


    And the notebook with the black cover has been quietly dusty in her bag for a month.


    A notebook she secretly took out from Xu Zijin''s villa.


    Yan Yinuo chuckled, slowly unzipped the bag, and pulled out the notebook with some difficulty.


    "This style seems to be from more than ten years ago." She muttered, it really is a notebook with a history.


    Open the cover, the first page is blank, not even a name.


    But Yan Yinuo has already seen the words revealed on the next page, which proves that there is no content in the notebook.


    She flipped off the blank page, and the pure Chinese characters underneath were extremely beautiful.


    On the top, there are time and date written on it.


    "This is a diary?" Yan Yinuo was stunned.


    She knew Xu Zijin''s characters, whether they were in Chinese or English, but she hadn''t seen them for a long time.


    But it doesn''t mean that Yan Yinuo can''t recognize his handwriting.

 Chapter 1250

    And the running script written by this black signature pen is elegant and unrestrained, and the handwriting is like a person.


    At first glance, it is the handwriting of Xu Canyang''s true biography.


    As for this kind of handwriting, Yan Yinuo was also required to learn it when she was a child, but she couldn''t write well. After several years of practice, she still didn''t make any progress, so Xu Canyang gave up.


    But Xu Zijin is different. He can use both Chinese and English fonts proficiently, while the Xu family is more accustomed to using their mother tongue, so the diary he wrote is also in Chinese.


    "20¡Á¡Áyear, March 2nd, at this time..." Yan Yinuo''s soliloquy was interrupted.


    At this time, Xu Zijin was in his twenties, right?


    twenty? She can''t figure it out.


    But I''m sure, I''m already in my twenties. Is a man in his twenties still interested in writing a diary?


    Yan Yinuo thought about this question very seriously. At that time, there were already mobile phones and digital products. Although they were not as popular as they are now, as the young master of the Xu family, Xu Zijin had them.


    But the diary in the traditional sense, he didn''t seem to put it down because of the mobile phone.


    What a persevering man, Yan Yinuo also had to sigh with emotion.


    However, she closed the notebook anyway.


    The education she received from childhood told her that reading other people''s diaries is a very disrespectful behavior.


    Before taking it out, Yan Yinuo didn''t know that it was Xu Zijin''s diary, and thought it was just evidence of some important events.


    With some regret, Yan Yinuo put the notebook aside, and Yan Yinuo''s interest became less and less.


    From this point of view, this notebook is destined to be dusted.


    "Hi, beauty." Suddenly, a blond man sat down opposite her.


    Yan Yinuo looked at the other party in surprise, the way the other party smiled was quite similar to John.


    In fact, the reason why she doesn''t like Americans is that most of their looks are the same, and they are too featureless, which makes Yan Yinuo always feel that she can''t remember their faces.


    Yan Yinuo still understands the reason why he doesn''t hit the smiling face with his hand.


    "Hello, what''s the matter?" She asked, but her eyes were calmly surveyed.


    The blond man held a rose drawn from the table in his hand, and Yan Yinuo seemed to know the purpose of this man''s visit.


    Well, Aventure, and confession.


    This style is very common in this country.


    "It''s okay, I want to buy you a glass of wine, isn''t it OK?" The man smiled heartily, but he could clearly see the strong interest in Yan Yinuo in his eyes.


    She suddenly felt that her interest was completely spoiled, and she shook her head with a light smile: "Sorry, I''m ready to go back."


    Hearing this, the man really showed a disappointed expression.


    But still unwilling to give up, "Can you leave a phone number? Come out to play when you have time!"


    Yan Yinuo had a headache, and casually gave him a wrong number, because this man didn''t seem to give up.


    "You don''t need to call me to verify, because I didn''t bring my mobile phone." Yan Yinuo stood up and went to get the notebook on the right first.


    She was lying. In fact, the phone was in her bag, but because it was on mute, she said this with confidence.


    I don''t know if it was because she drank too much that her hands and feet were not flexible, or because the notebook was too close to the edge of the table. Before Yan Yinuo could hold it firmly, the notebook fell to the ground with a "click".


    The blond man got up like a gentleman and wanted to help, but Yan Yinuo stopped him. "Thank you, I''m not drunk, come by yourself."


    Three glasses of cocktails, although a bit brainy, but really not to the point of intoxication.


    Yan Yinuo squatted down. She was wearing a long skirt and a knitted jacket. The weather was not cold, so it was just right.


    But this scene, in the eyes of the blond man, is naturally pleasing to the eye.


    Yan Yinuo... Squatting on the ground, she didn''t move for a long time.


    After all, it didn''t fall on the ground, and it fell apart. One of the pages, with a smooth cursive font, was cool, and a paragraph of neither long nor short on it came into her eyes.


    "She fell asleep in my room today. Does the little girl realize that I am a twenty-four-year-old man? It is dangerous for a little girl to fall asleep in the bed of a healthy man. Although, I am Her uncle has no blood relationship."


    "At this moment, I am very entangled. I am even more entangled than when I broke into my room for the first time to take a shower. Her room is next door. I decided to take her back, but something happened. Accident."


    "That little girl actually regarded me as her father, and rolled into my arms easily..."


    Seeing this, Yan Yinuo''s expression didn''t know what words to use to describe it.


    Although this she was not named.


    But she knew it was about herself.


    The content of this page is not very long, roughly looking at it, it looks like less than 500 words.


    Yan Yinuo saw the content, and stopped at the moment when "I" rolled into Xu Zijin''s arms, feeling a little itchy.


    What happened afterwards? She in her teens, and Xu Zijin in her twenties?


    Yan Yinuo felt crazy, she didn''t have the memory described by Xu Zijin at all, but in Xu Zijin''s diary, she saw his heart.


    "Hey, Miss, haven''t you picked it up yet?" Seeing Yan Yinuo squatting on the ground, the blond man squatted down, wondering if there was any gold.


    A very large light bulb, also trying to spy on the contents of the notebook on the ground.


    Yan Yinuo''s face changed, and he closed the notebook forcefully.


    Even if you read it, you can''t understand the profound content above, Yan Yinuo thought.


    Then, she picked up her bag and took her notebook. "Sorry, I changed it back." Yan Yinuo dropped a sentence with a half-smile, and turned away from him.


    Unexpectedly, this man was so cheeky that he followed her out.


    "I don''t mind, I''ll escort you back. Such a beautiful girl, I''m worried that someone will stare at me, so let me be your flower protector. Do you have the honor?"


    Yan Yinuo''s forehead bulged, and he was already very upset when he saw half of it being interrupted just now.


    "Sorry, I don''t mind." Looking back, she replied unceremoniously.


    The man felt a little regretful, but he didn''t follow her cheekily after all. "Such a beautiful lady, be careful when you go back alone, we will meet again by chance."


    Yan Yinuo walked quickly, thinking that there would be absolutely no fate to see her again.


    She hugged the notebook tightly, her heart was about to move, and finally, she sat down in the small park outside the community.


    After being blown by the wind, his head seemed a little heavy. It turned out that the stamina of the cocktail was stronger than the front, Yan Yinuo thought.


    Then, she couldn''t help opening the notebook again, Yan Yinuo folded that page and marked it, she just wanted to read on, what happened next.


    It''s easy to find places you just looked at.


    "The last time I hugged her like this was in the hospital, it seemed a long time ago."

 Chapter 1251

    Yan Yinuo''s brain hurt even more, why did she have no memory of this at all?


    She crossed her legs and continued to look down.


    "The little girl''s lips are pink, reminding me of the touch last time..."


    Seeing this, Yan Yinuo shuddered severely.


    Last touch? She felt that the content revealed in this sentence was thought-provoking.


    Could it be...


    Yan Yinuo inhaled lightly, the notebook in his hand weighed a thousand catties.


    Do you want to continue watching? Read on, maybe there will be more and more content to test my heart.


    Yan Yinuo wondered strangely, could it be that the contents and records here are all related to himself? No wonder it is placed in the mezzanine of the study, so it is difficult to find.


    In the end, emotion overcame reason, and Yan Yinuo flipped the paper over.


    Come down again, what did she see?


    She saw the elegant and indifferent uncle in her eyes, kissing her fourteen-year-old niece.


    Moreover, Xu Zijin also specifically wrote it down. "This is the second time."


    Yan Yinuo began to tremble all over, uncontrollably.


    So, as early as fourteen years old, when he was unconscious, Xu Zijin took her first kiss away?


    Suddenly feel very angry!


    With this anger, Yan Yinuo started to watch from the beginning.


    A notebook has a lot of thick paper, but in fact, Xu Zijin doesn''t write every day.


    And as long as it is written, the content in it is definitely related to her.


    Many memories that were forgotten by Yan Yinuo were clearly outlined in his mind following Xu Zijin''s description in a few words.


    She even forgot that she was sent to the hospital by him for surgery, and that he taught her how to swim, and many, many little things.


    As for being secretly kissed by Xu Zijin three times, it is even more impossible for Yan Yinuo to know.


    He is a man in his twenties, and he actually likes her in his teens. Yan Yinuo bit his lip hard, as if taking revenge on him.


    The time span of this notebook is a full year and a half.


    Xu Zijin''s morbid liking became more and more serious, and his longing and possessive desire for her became stronger and stronger.


    Much of the later content was not directly related to Yan Yinuo, but was an analysis of his heart. In just a few lines, Xu Zijin''s entanglement and pain could be seen.


    And the ability to convey words is so powerful.


    Even though it was Yan Yinuo more than ten years later, looking at what he wrote, although he didn''t want to admit it, in fact, it was really impressive.


    She felt Xu Zijin''s various feelings until he almost decided to stop this deformed feeling completely.


    How did Xu Zijin do it?


    very simple.


    There is a saying that the best way to forget a relationship is to find a new one.


    Xu Zijin''s love for Yan Yinuo can''t be said to be a love affair, but just an abnormal liking.


    And after he decided to cut off this feeling, he used a method.


    Twenty-five-year-old Xu Zijin began to make girlfriends.


    Yan Yinuo had a little impression of this, she still remembered that at that time, her little uncle was getting less and less interested in talking to her, which made her feel at a loss, thinking that she had done something wrong.


    And what Xu Zijin did was to transfer his desire for Yan Yinuo to other women.


    He is still a virgin at this age, which is a rare existence in this circle.


    After breaking up with the previous girlfriend, the new girlfriend has three points similar to Yan Yinuo''s appearance.


    So, Xu Zijin decided to have sex with that woman and broke his body, maybe he could divert attention from Yan Yinuo.


    When seeing this, Yan Yinuo''s heart was filled with anger out of thin air.


    What the hell reason is this? A twenty-five-year-old man has normal needs, so she can accept it more directly, but now, she feels that what Xu Zijin said is too false!


    Suppressing his anger, Yan Yinuo looked down.


    If Xu Zijin really slept with his girlfriend from that time, she decided to tear up the damn notebook immediately.


    Yan Yinuo didn''t like this kind of thing very much, but the protagonist in it involved Xu Zijin, she resisted and wanted to see what the result would be.


    Then, she continued to scroll down.


    The next page is blank.


    Yan Yinuo felt a little strange. After all, there was no blank in the previous content. Could it be that Xu Zijin stopped here and stopped writing, right?


    She seemed worried that it was too early, because the next page still had content.


    However, it is too early to be happy, because this page has been torn in half.


    But before, after reading it, Yan Yinuo only described that he might start having sex with that woman.


    But whether the sex was successful or not, the following content was torn out.


    Torn off, just torn off!


    Yan Yinuo, who has never liked to swear, now wants to swear!


    Because, not only half a page here is gone, but the paper behind is all blank, that is to say, this is Xu Zijin''s last diary in those years.


    Yan Yinuo almost jumped up from the bench, why is the most critical place missing? Didn''t he read the previous content in vain?


    Next to her, there was a handsome four-year-old boy holding a balloon. Yan Yinuo was startled by Yan Yinuo, and then popped the balloon in his hand with a "bang".


    The next moment, with a "wow", the bear child burst into tears.


    Yan Yinuo has never been so embarrassed, angry and guilty, kid, it wasn''t your aunt who popped your balloon, isn''t it too unfair for you to treat me like this? Yan Yinuo thought angrily, but didn''t dare to express anything.


    Xiongzi''s mother is also nearby, but she is not an unreasonable person, but instead comforts Yan Yinuo and says it''s okay.


    Yan Yinuo apologized in embarrassment. "Little baby, I''m sorry, Auntie scared you."


    She didn''t like children before, but looking at them now, she seems to be quite pleasing to the eye...


    After apologizing, Yan Yinuo stood there, not feeling dizzy, put away his notebook, and prepared to go home.


    But when she had just tidied up, she turned around, and Xu Zijin, who was wearing a windbreaker, sat in a wheelchair and looked at her very calmly.


    "Why are you here?" Yan Yinuo''s eyes widened in disbelief, and he took a breath by the way.


    The alcohol in her body seemed to have evaporated all of a sudden, and she was scared away by Xu Zijin''s sudden appearance.


    Xu Zijin didn''t say that he had been guarding behind for about half an hour.


    When he first arrived, Yan Yinuo was opening his notebook and began to read it.


    He didn''t answer Yan Yinuo''s question, but looked at her bag thoughtfully. "What, did you enjoy watching it?"


    As for what to watch, he didn''t think he needed to explain it.


    Yan Yinuo''s face turned pale immediately, "You...what nonsense are you talking about?"


    The dead duck has a stubborn mouth and is unwilling to admit it in front of Xu Zijin.


    She just wants to know, how long has Xu Zijin been watching here?

 Chapter 1252

    Xu Zijin raised his hand, rolled up his sleeves slightly, revealing a black watch, and his voice was almost mechanical. "You started reading it at 3:38, and now it''s 4:30, a total of 52 minutes. With such a small number of words, you should finish it, right?"


    The tone was a bit weird, and Xu Zijin looked at her bag without hesitation.


    He watched Yan Yinuo stuff the notebook back with his own eyes, would there be a fake?


    Yan Yinuo''s hand trembled, and he almost lost his grip on the bag.


    What shocked her was Xu Zijin''s precise time, which showed that Xu Zijin had been waiting behind the scenes for a long time.


    "Since you''ve finished reading it, return the notebook to me." Xu Zijin slowly stretched out his hand, spreading his slender and clean fingers in front of Yan Yinuo.


    Yan Yinuo didn''t know if the sun was too dazzling or the alcohol rushed to his head, Yan Yinuo felt dizzy again.


    "Yan Yinuo." Xu Zijin frowned after not seeing her respond for a long time.


    "I drank too much, I don''t know anything, I need to rest." Yan Yinuo covered his head, trying to get around him.


    But soon, Li Jinghong''s bodyguard appeared calmly and blocked her way.


    Then, Yan Yinuo was forced to stop by success.


    The notebook is poisonous, do you suffer immediately after reading it?


    "Come back." Xu Zijin turned the wheelchair and approached her a little bit.


    For some reason, the calmer Xu Zijin at the moment made Yan Yinuo feel more stormy.


    After reading his private diary, Xu Zijin will definitely settle accounts with her, right?


    "Come with me." Xu Zijin glanced at her lightly. The park is indeed not a good place to talk.


    And his bodyguard made a gesture of invitation, Yan Yinuo couldn''t get off the tiger, he couldn''t run away, and he couldn''t avoid it.


    She hugged her bag and followed behind him with broken cans.


    Xu Zijin''s car was parked outside the gate of the park, a black extended Lincoln, which was more convenient for Xu Zijin to travel at the moment.


    "Go up." He pointed to the opened car door, without calling names, Yan Yinuo knew it was her.


    Like a primary school student who made a mistake, Yan Yinuo bent down and got in.


    There is a lot of space inside, and Xu Zijin''s wheelchair is also very convenient to get in.


    With a bang, the car door closed, leaving the two weird men and women in the car.


    Yan Yinuo pursed her lips and sat on the seat to see what Xu Zijin was going to do.


    "Sit over here." Xu Zijin only had this to say about what she could do on the other side, and what she wanted to do to distance themselves from each other.


    And he, leaning on the wheelchair, sat in the seat of the car.


    In this way, Yan Yinuo and Xu Zijin are sitting facing each other.


    "I''m doing fine."


    When he just got up, his movements were still a little stiff, Yan Yinuo wanted to help, but he didn''t move.


    "I don''t want to repeat the same thing."


    Xu Zijin was in a good mood, so his tone was also good.


    Yan Yinuo still had pimples in his heart, and he was even more displeased with his accustomed and superior orders, so he didn''t take any action.


    Xu Zijin frowned, really stubborn.


    "Okay, since you won''t come, then I''ll go." There was only a distance of less than one meter between the two, and Xu Zijin''s feet had not fully recovered, and his movements were not smooth.


    Yan Yinuo was taken aback, was Xu Zijin''s head lowered?


    Just as he was thinking so, Xu Zijin, who bent over and took a step, suddenly fell down.


    With a "bang", he fell into the carriage.


    "Hmm..." The man''s muffled snort reached Yan Yinuo''s ears, and she reacted belatedly.


    "Hello, Xu Zijin, are you okay?" Yan Yinuo was taken aback.


    Xu Zijin was very tall. When he fell down like this, his upper body was just a seat on her side.


    But his legs and knees were completely kneeling on the carpet of the car.


    This fall is probably not serious for ordinary people, but Xu Zijin at this moment is not an ordinary person, but a sick one.


    She put the bag aside, knelt down to support Xu Zijin.


    "I thought you didn''t care." Xu Zijin didn''t move, but looked at her steadfastly. His dark eyes were like obsidian in the deep sea, as if he wanted to suck her soul into it.


    Yan Yinuo''s movements froze suddenly, neither helping nor not supporting.


    "What are you still standing there for? Help me up." Xu Zijin twitched the corners of his lips, conscious of falling down.


    Yan Yinuo frowned, a little unhappy, but still didn''t care about his illness.


    She got up, but forgot that it was inside the car. Before she could help him up, her head hit the top of the car.


    "Ah..." Yan Yinuo covered her head and inhaled lightly.


    "It deserves it."


    Unexpectedly, instead of being sympathetic, Xu Zijin said these two words.


    Very lucky.


    Yan Yinuo glared at him suddenly, and let go of Xu Zijin''s hand directly, so powerful, get up by yourself!


    "Are you, angry from embarrassment?" Xu Zijin raised his eyebrows, leaned on the seat, propped himself up on his uninjured left leg, and then sat directly beside her.


    The distance between the two shortened instantly, becoming close to each other.


    Yan Yinuo became vigilant, and wanted to move back to distance each other, but was grabbed by Xu Zijin''s big hands like iron tongs.


    "Where are you running in a hurry? After looking at it all afternoon, you didn''t see the most important thing, so you''re not curious?" Xu Zijin asked her with a half-smile, pursing his lips.


    Later on, with such a big reaction, how could he not notice it?


    Yan Yinuo blushed, "Xu Zijin, don''t think too much, I''m just bored, passing the time."


    "boring?"


    "Yes, it''s just boring." Saying that, Yan Yinuo directly took out the notebook and threw it into his arms.


    "It turns out, uncle, you need a psychiatrist." Yan Yinuo didn''t look at his face, and spoke cracklingly, fast, as if to cover up the fact that she was guilty.


    Xu Zijin smiled, and slowly smoothed out the wrinkles on the notebook.


    The next moment, his smile sank, and he clenched Yan Yinuo''s hand with lightning speed, and pressed her firmly on the seat.


    "What are you doing?" Yan Yinuo was taken aback, but couldn''t break free from his imprisonment.


    "Psychiatrist, are you humiliating me, or yourself?" Xu Zijin smiled coldly, and his finger pulp, which had recovered, slowly touched her chin.


    The next moment, the thinned lips were imprinted hard.


    Say something you shouldn''t say, but you need to be punished.


    Never expecting that he would do this suddenly, Yan Yinuo''s eyes widened. "Well... let me go..."


    It has been more than a year since the last time this kind of intimacy, Yan Yinuo at this moment is extremely angry.


    "Since you''ve seen it all, you still pretend to be ignorant? Yan Yinuo, you obviously care whether I slept with that woman, don''t you?"

 Chapter 1253

    Xu Zijin''s kiss didn''t last long, but these words blurted out after Yan Yinuo''s lips left.


    With a "boom", Yan Yinuo''s head exploded.


    "I didn''t." She denied it.


    "No? I don''t believe your lies, I only believe what I see. Yan Yinuo, you took away the notebook for a month, but you still couldn''t escape the fate of reading the contents in the end, what does this mean?" Xu Zi Jin chuckled.


    He is very good-looking when he smiles, and he can''t be too charming when he smiles.


    But this smile, compared with Yan Yinuo''s stiffness, is the biggest contrast.


    "Yan Yinuo, silence can''t escape everything. You care if I sleep with other women, you are very angry when you read the last page, and you rejected John''s marriage proposal. What does all this mean?"


    Xu Zijin is addicted to it. Yes, he throws all the questions to her.


    And he, with a smile on his face, is confident.


    Yan Yinuo hated his expression so much, and she didn''t want to look at his face.


    But Xu Zijin didn''t let her go, he leaned forward, and finally stopped less than one centimeter away from Yan Yinuo''s face.


    She could feel Xu Zijin''s warm breath spraying on her delicate skin little by little, the trembling all over her body was uncontrollable, and Yan Yinuo''s face slowly turned red.


    "Admit it, Yan Yinuo, you don''t have feelings for me." Xu Zijin''s lips stopped in front of her earlobe, and slowly spit out a light word as his mouth opened and closed.


    Yan Yinuo''s head was no longer able to think.


    In fact, after Xu Zijin suddenly appeared behind her and was seen by her, she knew that today, even if she had ten mouths, she couldn''t explain clearly.


    She felt that the paralyzing effect of alcohol was becoming more and more obvious, causing her to be unable to think normally, and unable to speak back to Xu Zijin.


    "Is your silence a kind of tacit consent?" Xu Zijin was very dissatisfied with her reaction.


    Ever since he knew that Yan Yinuo had rejected John''s marriage proposal, he had been in a state of excitement.


    And this excitement lasted for several hours.


    There is nothing better than this news.


    "No, Xu Zijin, I don''t." After a long time, Yan Yinuo opened his mouth with difficulty.


    "Don''t explain, Yan Yinuo, this is not what I want to hear. All the words you deny are aimed at opposing me, so don''t do useless work."


    He believed in his own eyes, and he did not believe in Yan Yinuo''s lies.


    "Is it so difficult to admit that you have feelings for me? Or is it just to embarrass you like this?" Xu Zijin stared straight at her.


    Today, no matter what means he uses, he will... cut this woman''s heart apart bit by bit.


    "Xu Zijin, can you not talk?"


    "Sorry, it''s not possible." Xu Zijin rejected her request without hesitation.


    "Yan Yinuo, it turns out that after going around and going around, you are still mine in the end." He smiled, an introspective smile.


    He hugged Yan Yinuo tightly, even though she was struggling, Xu Zijin did not let go.


    "This time, if I want to give up, there is only one situation, and that is my death." Xu Zijin put his chin on her shoulder, and these words were like an oath.


    Yan Yinuo''s body was as stiff as a rock, with nowhere to rest his hands and feet.


    She has not recovered from the incident just now, and she is said to have accepted Xu Zijin''s remarks.


    "Wait, Xu Zijin..." She tried to push the stubborn man away with her hands and feet, but she failed.


    "Shh, don''t rush to talk."


    "Calm down!"


    "Calm down? How can you tell that I''m not calm? Yan Yinuo, were you angry when you saw the last part just now?" Xu Zijin curled his lips and casually changed the subject.


    Now, he doesn''t feel particularly ashamed.


    If this notebook was seen by Yan Yinuo a year ago, Xu Zijin would definitely not have this reaction.


    Time can change many things, for example, it can make Xu Zijin feel proud that his diary was seen by Yan Yinuo.


    "I didn''t." Yan Yinuo denied angrily.


    Her head was shaken so dizzy, and Xu Zijin''s strength was so strong that she could hardly breathe.


    Is he crazy?


    "Still denying it? A stubborn woman." However, it''s quite cute to be jealous.


    He was referring to Yan Yinuo.


    Xu Zijin had a smile on his face. Today was probably the best day for him in these years.


    "Yan Yinuo, isn''t it good to obey your heart? Not only give me a chance, but also give yourself, Dou Sprout, and each other a chance. You have experienced life and death, what if you admit it?" He lightly He stroked her hair and asked calmly.


    Yan Yinuo nestled in his arms, looking out of the window absently.


    "It''s wrong for us to do this, we can''t be together." Yan Yinuo said quietly, the old lady and the others would not agree, and the mother would not.


    They are destined to be fruitless, why waste this time?


    "Hehe, isn''t it? Can''t be together?" Xu Zijin sneered as if hearing a ridiculous joke.


    He squinted his eyes and asked back: "You say that because of your ridiculous identity in the past? Or because of the things I did to you in the past?" This time, Xu Zijin finally admitted it face-to-face.


    "If it''s the former, please stop your wild thinking. I don''t have any blood relationship with you, I always have. As for the Xu family''s problem, I will take care of it. If it''s the latter..."


    His voice slowly sank.


    What about the latter?


    Xu Zijin paused for a while, he was very stubborn and stubborn, which was very similar to Yan Yinuo.


    In other words, this point of Yan Yinuo is probably the true biography of Xu Zijin.


    A very typical symptom of stubborn and stubborn people is that they know they are wrong, and they will go forward and are unwilling to bow their heads.


    But this time, Xu Zijin lowered his head. "If it''s the latter, I apologize to you."


    It was unprecedented to get an apology from Xu Zijin''s mouth.


    Yan Yinuo''s eyes widened, as if he didn''t know him.


    If it wasn''t the same face, she would have thought it was someone else, not Xu Zijin.


    And her reaction made Xu Zijin more aware that there was nothing wrong with her doing so.


    "You... Did you break your brain too?" Yan Yinuo asked with some uncertainty.


    She had never heard any apology from this proud man.


    When I first heard it, I felt that Xu Zijin probably had something wrong with his brain.


    Xu Zijin''s smile froze suddenly, "Yan Yinuo, are you looking for scolding?"


    The first time I apologized to a person, saying that his brain was broken?


    If she wasn''t Yan Yinuo, he would immediately try to break her brain.

 Chapter 1254

    Yan Yinuo felt that something was wrong, or maybe he was drunk and dreaming.


    "No, stop buzzing, I need to sleep well, don''t disturb me." She closed her eyes and tilted her head, ready to sleep and wake up.


    It must be that she drank too much just now and had auditory hallucinations and hallucinations.


    Let her make an appointment with Zhou, and when she wakes up, everything will be normal.


    This is a way of evasion, but if she likes to do this, Xu Zijin... will not do it any more.


    Anyway, seeing Yan Yinuo''s reaction today, Xu Zijin was happier than anything else.


    And Yan Yinuo, who drank several glasses of cocktails, really fell asleep quickly after closing his eyes.


    Seeing this, Xu Zijin slowly encircled her body, and the distance between them was infinitely close.


    He gently opened Yan Yinuo''s bag and took out the black-covered notebook inside.


    Xu Zijin flipped through quickly, and came to the last page of records.


    "Today, I have already booked the hotel, prepared the condoms, and made an appointment with Anna, just half an hour later. Once something happens, the three words Yan Yinuo will definitely be removed from my head."


    This is more than ten years ago, before he made a decision and set off for the hotel, he wrote a line of words.


    And Yan Yinuo was angry because he saw this.


    He hooked his lips, and gently brushed her cheek with his loving fingers.


    She must have wanted to know the content of the next half page, but he tore it up again, so Yan Yinuo was very annoyed.


    This was already a memory of more than ten years ago. Xu Zijin had no memory of who that Anna was or what she looked like.


    However, there was one thing that he remembered clearly.


    ...


    When the car arrived at his villa, Xu Zijin saw that Yan Yinuo hadn''t woken up, so he told the driver, "Go around in circles and keep driving."


    She seems to have not slept well for a long time, and this guess is also true.


    For the past month, Yan Yinuo has always slept badly, suffered from insomnia, and woke up very early.


    After three glasses of wine, Yan Yinuo fell asleep without any worries, completely unaware of what happened in the car.


    Until night, when the night fell, the driver was dizzy and didn''t remember how many times he had circled before Yan Yinuo woke up slowly.


    Her face was leaning on Xu Zijin''s shoulder all the time, and the skin on her face was pressed red.


    Yan Yinuo, who just woke up, still had a trace of confusion in his eyes, not understanding what was going on.


    Xu Zijin was very calm, "Finally woke up?"


    "This is..." Yan Yinuo rubbed his head, his consciousness came back little by little.


    The next moment, the sleepy bug was immediately driven away.


    Yan Yinuo''s eyes widened, "What time is it?"


    She suddenly thought of her mother, who was still waiting for her at home.


    "It''s half past seven, what''s the matter?"


    "I''m going home, it''s time for me to go back." Yan Yinuo hurriedly took out his mobile phone, and there were already many missed calls on it.


    Too bad... Now, my mother must be very worried, and Yan Yinuo is very upset.


    And Xu Zijin was next to her, so she could naturally see who called her.


    Thinking of Xu Lijing, my mood sank, "Aren''t you a three-year-old child, do you need to report everything to your mother?"


    Why didn''t he know before that Xu Lijing was so lenient?


    When she was going to go out with Yan Lin, Yan Yinuo was thrown directly at Xu''s house, and she often didn''t call for three days.


    Now, Yan Yinuo has grown up, but she controls her even more strictly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Before I went out, I told my mother that she would go back before she woke up from her nap."


    But now, it has been more than three or four hours, how can Xu Lijing not worry?


    Yan Yinuo quickly called back the phone and told her mother to go back right away.


    And with her action, Xu Zijin knew that Yan Yinuo was paying attention.


    He chuckled, put his arms around her shoulders like iron clamps, and when the phone was just connected, he squeezed Yan Yinuo''s earlobe.


    In an instant, Yan Yinuo, who just called out the word "Mom", took a deep breath.


    Xu Zijin, that bastard!


    She turned her head and stared at Xu Zijin fiercely.


    And this culprit, without the slightest awareness of being warned, had to put his hand inside her clothes.


    Shameless! Yan Yinuo was angry and angry.


    "Yinuo!" After finally receiving Yan Yinuo''s call, Xu Lijing''s heart finally settled down a bit.


    It was agreed that she would go home after waking up from a nap, but several hours had passed without seeing her daughter.


    And no matter how she called Yan Yinuo, she didn''t answer, Xu Lijing almost wanted to call the police.


    "Where did you go? Why didn''t you come back all afternoon? I didn''t answer your calls?" Xu Lijing asked.


    Yan Yinuo jumped up tightly, trying to push Xu Zijin away, but the space in the seat was limited, and she had to take care of Yan Yinuo on the phone.


    "Mom, I met an old classmate and accidentally chatted with her for a while..."


    Xu Zijin increased the strength in his hand, Yan Yinuo felt his whole body go limp, and almost cried out.


    "Find an excuse to fool your mother and stay tonight."


    On this special day today, it is impossible for Xu Zijin to let her go back.


    "You...don''t go too far." Taking the phone away a little, Yan Yinuo lowered his voice and looked at him angrily.


    Seeing this, Xu Zijin smiled lowly, "If you don''t agree, I will do anything even worse."


    He was not joking, his hands were already wandering around her nipples, and Yan Yinuo was no match for his salty pig hands.


    "Then I called you and you didn''t answer. You scared me to death and thought something happened to you." Xu Lijing said to her daughter angrily, as long as it''s okay.


    "The phone is on mute, I didn''t pay attention..." Yan Yinuo trembled all over, because Xu Zijin''s behavior became more and more aggressive, and even covered her breasts with his hands and tore her corset away.


    Yan Yinuo, the frenzied bastard, wanted to kill him with his eyes.


    "If you don''t agree, I''ll let you agree until now." As he spoke, his cool lips fell on her neck and kissed her hard.


    What he lacks most now is time and patience!


    Layers of goosebumps appeared on the skin, and Yan Yinuo was about to be driven crazy.


    "Mute? No wonder you didn''t answer my call. Don''t do this next time. Give me a call and let me know if you need anything. By the way, when are you coming back? I''m going to cook."


    Xu Lijing''s question quickly came to this point.


    Yan Yinuo''s whole body was as soft as a pool of water, "I... I''ll..."


    Xu Zijin''s face turned cold, and he pushed away her blouse violently, and bullied her on the white snow.


    And Yan Yinuo, who was going to go back after a while, trembled for a moment, his mind was pumped, and he forgot what he wanted to say.


    "Come back soon?" Xu Lijing felt that her daughter was a little weird.

 Chapter 1255

    "Reject, or I''ll be rude!" Xu Zijin whispered to her ear, warning.


    And that pair of hands, which are aggressive, have already explored the way from above to the bottom, stopping at her most vulnerable place, determined to pay attention to if she is disobedient, and immediately take off her pants.


    Yan Yinuo''s face turned green with anger, "You bastard."


    "Hey, I can scold you as you like later, but now, I''m going back to your mother first, and I won''t go back tonight. I''m not kidding you, or, do you want us to be in the car later?" Xu Zijin threatened.


    Anyway, the role he played in front of her has always been a bad guy, so he doesn''t care about being a little bit worse and threatening her.


    Yan Yinuo was furious, and kicked Xu Zijin''s side with his foot.


    As for Xu Zijin, he didn''t expect her to make such a sudden move, and was caught off guard by Yan Yinuo.


    "Yinuo?" Xu Lijing asked again without hearing her answer.


    And Yan Yinuo''s attention returned to the phone.


    She hooked her lips, and seeing Xu Zijin''s livid face while he was covering it, she instantly had the feeling of a farmer turned into a landlord, and she felt refreshed.


    "Mom, I''m listening, go back later, don''t worry, I''m fine." Yan Yinuo couldn''t hide the smile on his face, Xu Zijin deserved to be kicked.


    Let him threaten her with this truth, and return the sperm to his brain!


    "Oh, then come back quickly, be careful on the road, and remember to call me if you need anything." In the end, Xu Lijing did not forget to remind Yan Yinuo.


    After hanging up the phone, Xu Zijin growled with a green face. "Yan Yinuo, are you crazy? You don''t want sex for the rest of your life?"


    He actually kicked him, and the force was not light, there is still a dull pain there, this damn woman.


    "It deserves it." Yan Yinuo showed no sympathy for him.


    Xu Zijin reluctantly sat back and twisted her hand, "Knowing the mistake and not correcting it, are you still talking hard?"


    "Xu Zijin, try again, wasn''t that kick hard enough just now?" Yan Yinuo warned with a serious face, but Xu Zijin didn''t expect that he didn''t care at all.


    It was just that he ignored it just now and gave her this opportunity. Now, he will still take it lightly?


    "Yan Yinuo, stay with me."


    With the lessons learned from the past, Xu Zijin did not use arbitrary methods again.


    After finally making this progress, Yan Yinuo''s heart was warmed in front of him. If he was playing badly with this good hand, he could directly commit seppuku.


    When Yan Yinuo heard that the indifferent and gloomy man who used to say this to him in an aggrieved and pleading tone, his heart... was sore.


    What is it called? Is the contrast cute?


    "Don''t you want to know the final result? You haven''t heard it yet, so are you giving up?" Xu Zijin began to use pretense to seduce her.


    Yan Yinuo''s eyebrows moved, and this subtle reaction made Xu Zijin think it was funny.


    "If you stay, I will know everything and say everything."


    "I don''t even believe punctuation marks in your words." Yan Yinuo chuckled, and soon became expressionless.


    "Yan Yinuo!" Xu Zijin stared, how could he stay?


    "Xu Zijin, it''s useless for you to be harsh on me. This is the moment when I can make the biggest concession."


    At a time when the relationship is not clear, how could she just stay?


    Xu Zijin''s smile paused, seeing that Yan Yinuo''s face was very determined, he didn''t speak for a while.


    He knew that Yan Yinuo was not so easy to deal with, so he lost his face.


    But it turned out that pulling the face down didn''t help either.


    Xu Zijin was a little irritable and irritable. It''s so easy for others to chase a woman, why is it so difficult for him to chase a woman?


    Once when he was drinking with Pei Yibai, he inadvertently mentioned the matter between Pei Yibai and Song Weiyi, and said that it was Song Weiyi who asked him to marry him, which made Xu Zijin dumbfounded.


    Compared with Song Weiyi''s niece, Yan Yinuo is simply difficult to deal with!


    "Take me back." Yan Yinuo whispered without pouring cold water on him.


    Immediately, he began to tidy up his messy clothes.


    Xu Zijin took a deep breath, okay, he owes her!


    "When will you come to see me? If you don''t tell me clearly, don''t even think about getting out of the car." Xu Zijin thought that the two of them, even if they couldn''t be said to be inseparable, could be regarded as breaking the ice.


    It can''t be the same as before, once it disappears, it will be half a month, right?


    "Eh?" Yan Yinuo was rarely able to answer.


    "Why? Do you really have this plan? Then what am I to you now?" Xu Zijin got angry and approached her little by little.


    That''s right, he has no name or score yet, maybe Yan Yinuo rejected that John today, but it was just a whim.


    What should I do when she thinks again and agrees directly to John?


    In order to provoke him, this woman dared to go to the marriage registration office with John to register. What else would she not dare to do?


    "you¡­¡­"


    "Before you answer, I advise you to think carefully!"


    If he is not satisfied with the promise, Yan Yinuo will never want to go back today.


    After Xu Zijin said that, Yan Yinuo really thought about it seriously.


    That''s right, what is the relationship between her and Xu Zijin now?


    Xu Zijin, who is her?


    Even Yan Yinuo himself couldn''t answer this question.


    The relationship between boyfriend and girlfriend? She doesn''t think so.


    friend? Hehe, don''t make trouble, what kind of friends are they?


    And uncle and niece? It''s already in the past tense, and it doesn''t hold water.


    Yan Yinuo thought for a long time, but did not come to a conclusion.


    So, he simply shook his head in response to Xu Zijin''s question.


    Xu Zijin''s face turned dark immediately, "Is this the answer you gave me after five minutes of thinking?" He gritted his teeth and asked word by word.


    Just before Yan Yinuo reacted, he was still looking forward to it, but he didn''t expect that the final answer was to shake his head.


    "What do you mean by shaking your head?" Xu Zijin asked again.


    No, it means it has nothing to do with him, right? If she really dared to say this, he would definitely kill her right away.


    See if they matter.


    "You are my son''s mother, my woman, if you want, you can become my wife immediately." Xu Zijin lifted her chin and said solemnly.


    He was almost forty years old, the time they had missed was too long, and the time they had was too little, he was unwilling to go on like this.


    Xu Zijin cherishes everything in front of him, his son, and him.


    Yan Yinuo stared at him blankly, never expecting that Xu Zijin would say such a thing.


    "Stop making trouble, Xu Zijin, you know it''s impossible for us." She slowly looked away, with a throbbing in her heart that she couldn''t even describe.


    But the reality, like a shackle, was firmly around her neck.


    How could it be possible for her and Xu Zijin?


    "Impossible? How can it be impossible if you don''t try? Just because you can''t handle your mother? Take out your household registration booklet and go directly to register to turn you into Mrs. Xu. See what your mother can say!"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    I haven''t been feeling well for the past two days, so there is one less update. I will adjust it tomorrow and resume the third shift.

 Chapter 1256

    After Xu Zijin said this, he touched his chin and thought it was a good idea.


    Xu Lijing is not happy when the raw rice is cooked, so how can he force them to divorce?


    As for Yan Yinuo, he only replied with two words, hehe.


    "think too much."


    Take out her household register? Do you mean to steal it? She would never do such a thing.


    "Xu Zijin, I think you should relearn what respect is."


    He never thought of respecting her before, and now he encourages her to secretly marry him behind her mother''s back. She is out of her mind to do so.


    "Angry? I just said that casually, but did I really take it to heart?" Xu Zijin''s face darkened.


    He spoke lightly, but with Yan Yinuo''s stubborn temper, it was a joke in the world to do such a thing.


    Besides, it''s not like she loves him so much that she can do such a rebellious thing for her...


    And this fact made Xu Zijin very sad.


    In this relationship, he is doomed to be the one who takes the initiative and shows weakness.


    "If you think it over one day and want to marry me, you must tell me in advance."


    At that time, he will definitely steal the household registration book in advance... Hehe, I was wrong, I took it.


    He, Xu Zijin, doesn''t need to steal.


    "I''m going home." Yan Yinuo said resignedly as he made up his mind.


    This topic is too weird. She feels that the relationship between them is far from that level.


    Even, this life probably will not have this opportunity to realize.


    "Just go back like this? You don''t care about your son anymore?" Xu Zijin looked at her quietly.


    Also, he and she don''t care anymore?


    It''s not that Xu Zijin has never been in love.


    Even because of Yan Yinuo, they talked for several paragraphs.


    Every time he falls in love, Xu Zijin will never forget those women''s hospitality to him.


    But when he really wanted to have a relationship with Yan Yinuo, it seemed that the roles had been completely reversed.


    Is this his punishment?


    "It''s too late, I''ll see him next time I''m free."


    Yan Yinuo and Xiaodou Sprout are getting along pretty well now, and the wonder of the blood relationship cannot be explained clearly in a few words.


    From the bottom of her heart, she realized that such a small bun was a piece of flesh that fell from her body, and she was intimate with herself.


    As for Bean Sprout, she was becoming more and more able to distinguish her taste, and when Yan Yinuo arrived, she was very obedient most of the time.


    This gave Yan Yinuo a sense of accomplishment.


    "When is the next time? Yan Yinuo, even if you are not my wife, you are my son''s mother and my woman. After you go back today, you are absolutely not allowed to attract others, especially when you are away from that woman named John''s man, stay away!" Xu Zijin warned with a face!


    Some things need to be vaccinated in advance.


    Yan Yinuo "..."


    "Your words are boring, John is my friend, and I will not stay away from him because of your relationship."


    Yan Yinuo is very ashamed of John, and more importantly, she and John are friends, how could she listen to Xu Zijin''s "slander" and stay away from him? This is simply unreasonable.


    "If you think that because my relationship with you has eased, you can put forward such opinions to me. Or, I must obey your orders, then Xu Zijin..." Let''s just pretend that nothing happened, and follow It''s the same as before.


    This is what Yan Yinuo wanted to say, and Xu Zijin, seeing her like this, knew that he had made a wrong move just now.


    As for the content behind Yan Yinuo, before she could say it, Xu Zijin''s fingers pressed her lips against her.


    "Swallow back everything you want to say." Xu Zijin stared at her with dark eyes.


    Yan Yinuo opened his mouth, then slowly closed it.


    "Okay, I don''t force you, what I mean is, you have to treat me as the only man you like, John, and you can treat him as a female friend."


    This was the biggest concession Xu Zijin could make.


    Yan Yinuo "..."


    What the hell is a female friend? John is not gay, nor is he a transvestite, why is he a female friend?


    "When did I like you?" Did you learn to put money on your face so quickly? Why didn''t you find out before?


    Xu Zijin''s eyes were shining, he wrapped his arms around her waist, and buried his cheeks around Yan Yinuo''s neck.


    The temperature of breathing made Yan Yinuo feel numb all over. He twisted and wanted to get up, but he stopped him.


    "If you don''t like it now, you will eventually like it slowly. Yan Yinuo, I don''t ask you to like me right away. As long as you don''t resist me anymore."


    He should try harder. He has waited for more than ten years, and he doesn''t care about a few more months.


    If the situation is worse, it may not be possible for a few years, but he will definitely reduce this period of time to the minimum.


    His cheeks were a little hot, and Yan Yinuo really didn''t know how to react to such love words.


    There are misunderstandings and conflicts between her and Xu Zijin, and every confrontation is incompatible. Besides Xu Zijin, she has never been in love with anyone, so naturally she doesn''t know how to deal with this kind of situation. Happening.


    "If you have something to say, don''t sit so close."


    "I like to hug you." Xu Zijin chuckled and took a deep breath of her scent.


    Has he always been this seductive?


    Yan Yinuo pulled his lips, "How many women have you told this sentence?"


    A truly inexperienced person should be like her, unresponsive and helpless, right?


    And Xu Zijin seemed to have rich experience.


    That''s right, more than ten years ago, he had several girlfriends, let alone more than ten years now.


    "Your tone is sour, are you jealous?" Xu Zijin was surprised and delighted when he found this.


    Yan Yinuo "..." She doesn''t do such boring things.


    "I only told you." Xu Zijin explained again impatiently.


    It was he who ignored it. She is a stubborn duck. It is rare for him to be jealous. How could he point her out?


    But it doesn''t seem to be the first time. When she read the diary in the afternoon, the reaction was also jealous, right?


    Twice in one day, Xu Zijin felt that this feeling was really good.


    The so-called feeling of floating on the clouds is probably like this.


    No wonder so many people are addicted to love and can''t extricate themselves.


    "You say yes." Yan Yinuo agreed, but made it clear that he didn''t believe him.


    This frustrates Xu Zijin, so his previous relationship has become a stain in Yan Yinuo''s eyes?


    If I had known that day, Xu Zijin would never talk about that damn love.


    "Really, believe me. I have nothing to do with those women, and, from the beginning to the end, only you." Xu Zijin bit the bullet and said this sentence.


    As for the details inside, he couldn''t explain clearly.


    "Eh?" Yan Yinuo understood the meaning of Xu Zijin''s words, but he didn''t believe it.

 Chapter 1257

    "Your home is here." Xu Zijin pointed out the car window.


    Sure enough, the familiar scene and the gate of the community came into Yan Yinuo''s eyes.


    As soon as we talked, we arrived, which was really fast.


    Yan Yinuo didn''t have time to think about the truth of what he said, so he picked up his bag and prepared to get out of the car.


    But before he left, he seemed to think of something, and his movements paused again.


    "I''ll give you back your notebook." Taking out the notebook from his bag, Yan Yinuo didn''t look at Xu Zijin''s expression.


    It feels a bit weird, but it should be returned to the original owner.


    "Okay." Xu Zijin took it generously, with little stars in his eyes.


    This look was a bit weird, Yan Yinuo didn''t think much about it.


    "Then I''ll go back first, goodbye."


    It never occurred to her that this was Xu Zijin''s intention to ask him for a farewell kiss.


    Xu Zijin "..."


    Do you still expect a piece of wood to be enlightened in an instant and know how to kiss him goodbye?


    Hey¡­¡­


    "Wait a minute." Xu Zijin had no choice but to stop her.


    "Huh? What''s the matter? What else is there?" Yan Yinuo was puzzled.


    If she didn''t go back, her mother''s urging call probably came again. She really didn''t have time to delay with him.


    "You bend over." Xu Zijin''s injury has not fully recovered.


    Yan Yinuo heard the words, subconsciously searched his eyes, bent down? This request is quite strange.


    Although she is not experienced in love, she is definitely not a fool.


    From Xu Zijin''s words to his expectations at the moment, Yan Yinuo seemed to understand something.


    "I''m really going back, goodbye." Yan Yinuo''s lips raised slightly, and with one step, he pushed open the closed car door and got down from above.


    Behind him, Xu Zijin''s eyebrows twitched. Was this intentional?


    "Be careful on the road." Yan Yinuo stood outside and waved.


    Xu Zijin''s face was very stinky at the moment, just like a child who had asked for candy for a long time but didn''t get it, and was throwing a tantrum at her.


    This metaphor... Yan Yinuo laughed.


    "I''m going in." After finishing speaking, he turned around and walked towards the gate.


    The distance between the two was getting farther and farther, but Yan Yinuo didn''t look back.


    Xu Zijin''s mood at the moment is simply indescribable.


    It wasn''t until Yan Yinuo''s figure completely disappeared from sight that Xu Zijin quietly ordered the driver. "Let''s go back."


    If you didn''t kiss, you didn''t kiss. Next time you get the chance, ask for it back ten times.


    Now, my son is still waiting for me at home.


    Before the mistress lived in, they could only depend on each other for life.


    The car started slowly and left the place in a low-key manner.


    On the way, Xu Zijin closed his eyes and rested his mind. He didn''t know whether he was reminiscing or resting.


    The mobile phone placed next to it suddenly vibrated and whirred.


    Although the last episode was unsatisfactory, Xu Zijin was still in a happy mood, and under this joy, when he saw Mrs. Xu stepping over the phone, he was much more pleasing to the eye.


    ¡ª¡ªAlthough the old lady Xu is his mother, Xu Zijin doesn''t always like the old lady. Especially when the old lady forced him to marry every three days, Xu Zijin loved and hated his mother.


    But it''s different now. Xu Zijin felt that the call from his mother came at a very good time.


    "Mom, good morning." Xu Zijin pursed his lips and greeted lightly.


    But who is Mrs. Xu? She is Xu Zijin''s mother. After decades of mother-child relationship, she feels that this son is a bit weird today.


    He even took the initiative to tell her early, and the world looked red and rainy.


    If it wasn''t for her son''s voice, she would have thought she was facing someone else.


    The old lady thought about it wildly, "It''s early, but it should be night on your side."


    "What happy event do you have today? Why do I feel that you seem to be very happy?" Mrs. Xu asked bluntly.


    "It''s really a happy event."


    "Yeah, I got it right? What a good thing? I''ll listen too!" The old lady was very curious, and it must be a great thing to be told by her son that it was a happy event.


    "Now is not the time, you will know in the future." Unexpectedly, Xu Zijin let it go.


    The old lady curled her lips, still playing mystery? It''s still early before his birthday, so he''s already preparing surprises? That was really thoughtful.


    The old lady was a little flattered, but she didn''t think too much about it. "Well, if you don''t tell me, you can do whatever you want. It just so happens that my call is also to share the good news with you."


    The old lady''s tone was joyful, as if she had won a lottery. In fact, winning a lottery couldn''t compare to her current mood.


    "One and only, I just gave birth, and I''m here to congratulate you specially."


    A month ago, Mrs. Xu was frightened by Song Weiyi''s fall, so she flew back.


    Song Weiyi, the mother-to-be, fell asleep on the hospital bed for two or three days, which frightened the Pei family, especially Mrs. Xu, who was afraid that something would happen to her granddaughter during her absence.


    Two days later, Song Weiwei woke up. Fortunately, there was nothing serious, but the elders were so frightened and overwhelmed that they had to be checked by the doctor several times, and they didn''t stop until the doctor told them firmly that they were really fine.


    And Xu Zijin, because of Yan Yinuo''s presence, directly asked the old lady to take care of Song Weiyi in the country, anyway, he had someone to take care of him.


    The old lady thought of Yan Yinuo and Wang Lu for help, so she agreed, but she would call to care for her son every three days, so as to prove that in her heart, the weight of her son and granddaughter is equally important, absolutely impartial.


    And Xu Zijin felt that his mother made a fuss out of a molehill, and it was not good to pour cold water on Mrs. Xu.


    "Give birth?" Xu Zijin was a little surprised, feeling that it was very soon.


    "That''s right, I gave birth to a big fat boy who weighs three pounds. Now, the Pei family can''t stop laughing from ear to ear." The old lady curled her lips and said with some disgust.


    kid?


    "Is it a son?" Xu Zijin asked in a low voice.


    "That''s right, son, it''s another son. Yibai hasn''t recovered yet. He suspects that the child was replaced by a doctor, so he hasn''t even looked at his youngest son yet."


    What the hell? Xu Zijin frowned, Pei Yibai was stunned? The doctor dared to change his son?


    If it was him, he would have gone to warm the kang with his wife and children long ago.


    "What''s going on?" Xu Zijin asked back.


    Pei Yibai really does not know the blessings in the midst of blessings, isn''t this a reckless act?


    Mrs. Xu said, "He already has two sons, so he is counting on this baby to be a girl. We also think that it must be a girl, so we buy all the little clothes, shoes and all the baby''s supplies. It''s a girl''s."


    But after the baby was born, hehe, Pei Yibai was dumbfounded.


    Not the daughter he''s been thinking of, but his son!


    It''s been more than an hour, and he still hasn''t recovered from his disorientation.

 Chapter 1258

    The old lady chatted with Xu Zijin for a long time, and it could almost be said that it was the longest conversation between them in these years.


    But this time, Xu Zijin was not impatient, but listened carefully to the old lady''s phone call with mixed feelings.


    After listening to it, the only feeling was¡ªhow did Nima Pei Yibai have such a good life? I am quite a few years younger than myself, the twins are already in school and can play soy sauce, and the youngest son is also born.


    As for him, who is on the verge of four, Xiao Douding is only four months old, and his wife hasn''t come back yet, so he burst into tears when talking about it.


    However, Xu Zijin is not a reckless person. He can at most slander a few words like this, how could he tell Mrs. Xu?


    When the old lady finished what she wanted to say in one sitting with satisfaction, she realized that almost half an hour had passed.


    "Okay, I know you''re very busy, so I won''t bother you. You need to recover soon. When Xiaobao is full moon, you, the uncle, have to thank you personally." The old lady smacked her lips and said earnestly .


    Is this to vaccinate him in advance?


    Xu Zijin laughed dumbfounded, "Mom, I got it."


    Is he busy, or is she anxious to see her little grandson?


    The answer is self-evident.


    After hanging up the phone, Xu Zijin leaned on his seat, still in a good mood.


    Today is really a good day, with two good news in a row.


    But compared to him, Pei Yibai is more happy from ear to ear to be true, right?


    Xu Zijin couldn''t help wandering out, thinking about adding another daughter in the future, it would be good to be as soft as Yan Yinuo.


    but¡­¡­


    Thinking of the scene of her giving birth, Xu Zijin, a big man, has lingering fears.


    Shaking her head, "Forget it, I won''t have a baby." She is almost thirty years old, and she is about to enter the ranks of elderly women, and the risk factor has increased sharply.


    Their bean sprouts are a gift from God.


    Xu Zijin is not greedy, he is content with having a son and a wife.


    However, thinking about this now is just fantasy, Xu Zijin sighed quietly before Yan Yinuo got it.


    The car arrived at Xu Zijin''s villa. As soon as Xu Zijin entered, he saw the bean sprouts in the stroller.


    After wearing thick clothes for several months, and the weather is getting warmer these days, Baby Bean Sprouts only wears a coat that is neither thick nor thin. His face is white and tender, and he has grown a lot.


    Xu Zijin held his son in his arms and teased him for a long time. He didn''t even eat dinner, so he went to rest.


    After falling asleep, Xu Zijin had a dream.


    And in this dream, the time leapt for more than ten years, back to when he was twenty-five or six years old.


    It was that night, the day when I decided to dedicate my male body elsewhere.


    When he arrived at the hotel, he immediately saw Anna lying on the bed, stripped of all her clothes, having taken a shower, with a long-awaited expression.


    Xu Zijin was expressionless, but Anna got up from the bed with fiery eyes.


    "Zi Jin, you''re finally here? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Following Anna''s movements, the white spots on her body also shook.


    But Xu Zijin''s heart did not fluctuate.


    That lack of interest in the eyes, like looking at a piece of wood.


    He realized that it was wrong for him to do this. If he didn''t get interested in Anna, the step he took today would be in vain.


    On the small dining car next to it, there was red wine and food prepared by Anna.


    Seeing this, Xu Zijin poured himself a glass without saying a word, and drank it down hard.


    "Zijin, why did you drink by yourself first? Someone will accompany you." Anna leaned over, stretched out her white and tender hands, and began to take off Xu Zijin''s clothes.


    Anna is from T City, and she looks somewhat similar to Yan Yinuo''s, so Xu Zijin caught her at first glance.


    But this unrestrained and bold style of acting is completely different from the young Yan Yinuo.


    Xu Zijin was a little disgusted and absent-minded, but he still held back.


    Soon, more than half of the liquid in the red wine bottle went down.


    Anna went to take off Xu Zijin''s clothes with a dazed look, seeing that he was unorganized, she continued down.


    Soon, she took off his coat and trousers, but she lifted his panties and put Xu Zijin''s hand on her nipple.


    For ordinary couples, this is perfectly normal, but Xu Zijin is not a normal person. On the one hand, he has come to this point because he was forced, and on the other hand, Anna has a face similar to Yan Yinuo .


    And the similarity, after all, is just the similarity, not Yan Yinuo himself.


    False fakes can never be compared with genuine products.


    Just like Anna in front of him, when her hand approached Xu Zijin''s sensitive area little by little, Xu Zijin felt nauseated.


    And when Anna took advantage of Xu Zijin''s discomfort and kissed him on the lips, Xu Zijin pushed her away violently.


    "Ah..." Anna was pushed hard by Xu Zijin and instantly fell to the ground.


    "Zi Jin, what are you doing?" Anna looked at him with tears in her eyes, she was fine, why did you push her?


    The next moment, Xu Zijin rushed into the bathroom and vomited wildly on the sink.


    And Anna, who followed Xu Zijin, looked worried. "Zi Jin, are you drunk? Why are you throwing up so well?"


    As he spoke, he stretched out his hand, wanting to pat Xu Zijin on the back to comfort him.


    But before he got close to Xu Zijin, he ordered in a cold voice: "Don''t come here."


    That tone, that evasive expression, shattered Anna''s glass heart.


    "What did you say?" She seemed to understand, and then her face became even uglier.


    So, Xu Zijin wasn''t drunk, but retched because of her approach?


    Anna, who guessed this possibility, suddenly exploded.


    "Xu Zijin, did you call me here specially to humiliate me? Why are you so disgusting? Are you still a man?" Anna was so angry that she couldn''t choose what to say.


    After rinsing his mouth, Xu Zijin remained expressionless and didn''t say a word.


    And Anna left angrily, and said that she broke up with Xu Zijin, and specifically stated that she dumped Xu Zijin.


    Picking up the clothes on the ground and putting them on, Xu Zijin left the hotel without saying a word.


    But after a period of time, Xu Zijin didn''t even have the appetite to eat. When he closed his eyes, Anna would make a gesture of posing. When he was sleeping, he had nightmares.


    And when Mrs. Xu found out that her son was very thin during that time, she quickly asked the servant to make tonic food...


    The scene in the dream was very clear, as if reappearing, even the details that Xu Zijin couldn''t remember were restored one by one.


    And Xu Zijin, who had this dream, woke up in the middle of the night and still remembered Anna''s resentful eyes.


    Xu Zijin sat on the bed panting, he almost forgot about it, he didn''t expect to have this dream today, and even the details of it were restored so clearly.


    He smiled wryly, could it be possible to tell Yan Yinuo about such a process?


    Tell her that he had sex with Anna, and when she touched him, he vomited for ten minutes and refused to see the white flour steamed buns for the next three years?

 Chapter 1259

    A high-end private hospital in city A in China.


    Except for Pei Yibai, the father, everyone else had beaming expressions, but Song Weiyi, who had just given birth to her second child, hadn''t woken up yet.


    Pei Yibai sat on a chair in the ward. After a long time, he still didn''t recover from this huge "shock".


    God made an interesting joke with him. He was talking about the little princess who had been talking about for ten months. After crawling out of her mother''s womb, she turned into a little prince.


    If it were another family, they would be overjoyed from ear to ear.


    But Pei Yibai only felt a big blow.


    Is his little princess lost? Even the stroller in the baby room is ready, so the fuck has become a son!


    It must be the wrong way for him to open it.


    Or, the doctor deliberately changed his daughter!


    In the afternoon, Song Weiyi got enough sleep and finally opened his eyes.


    This time the birth was still very hard, and it was not easy for Song Weiwei to give birth to a child who weighed only three pounds.


    After the child croaked from Song Weiwei''s stomach, the mother-to-be, Song Weiwei, turned her head and fell asleep.


    Until now, I still don''t know what happened to me.


    Opening his eyes, the ward was quiet, and neither mother-in-law nor grandmother was there, which surprised Song Weiyi.


    But Pei Yibai was beside him, Song Weiyi pulled the corners of his lips and smiled.


    There is nothing sweeter than waking up with your husband by your side.


    "Pei Yibai." Song Weiwei began to call out.


    Because she discovered that Pei Yibai, who had always been as careful as a hair, hadn''t noticed that she had woken up this time for the first time.


    This made Song Weiyi a little helpless. Tired, hungry and thirsty, she really wanted to eat something now.


    And Pei Yibai was wandering, Song Weiyi had no choice but to wake him up.


    "Huh? Wife, are you awake?" After being slightly startled, Pei Yibai came back to his senses and got up from his seat.


    The hands that the two held were still connected, Song Weiyi saw this, and a sweet smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "Well, I''m awake." Song Weiyi, whose voice was hoarse, was still in a good mood.


    What Song Weiwei wants to know most now is the gender of her baby.


    Just thinking of this, a little baby in swaddling clothes next to him made a grunt.


    "Huh, just sleep next to me?" Song Weiyi was both surprised and happy, and carefully lifted the quilt, fearing that the baby would be frozen, the action was like being a mother for the first time.


    The child born in October, Song Weiyi suddenly felt a little sore nose.


    "Is it a boy or a girl?" She looked up with a star-eyed expression.


    As for Pei Yibai, his whole body froze suddenly.


    Song Weiyi didn''t pay much attention to this reaction, thinking that Pei Yibai was so happy that he didn''t know how to speak, and felt even happier.


    "Should it be your little princess? This time the birth was even harder. I don''t want to have another baby in the future. Let''s have three." Song Weiyi touched the child''s red face and said to Pei Yibai.


    Having a baby is a painful and sweet thing.


    "I''m sorry, husband. I broke my promise. I can''t have four children. But I think it''s good to have both children. How about you?"


    Since she proposed the four, and now she broke her promise first, Song Weiyi asked flatteringly.


    Pei Yibai twitched the corners of his mouth and smiled slowly.


    It''s just that this smile is really indescribable.


    "If you don''t want to have a baby, I have no problem."


    "Husband, you are so kind." Song Weiyi''s smile became even brighter, and he felt that Pei Yibai''s reaction, no matter how hard she worked during pregnancy and giving birth, was worth it.


    "Well, you''re better, don''t talk yet, drink some water." Pei Yibai mechanically poured water for her, and then fed it into Song Weiyi''s mouth.


    It started to activate last night and gave birth this morning. It took one night.


    And Pei Yibai was still wearing yesterday''s clothes, he hadn''t showered or shaved, his clothes were wrinkled, his hair was a bit messy, and he exuded a distressed atmosphere.


    Seeing him like this, Song Weiyi was greatly moved.


    "Husband, go wash up first, and tidy up your image. Dabao and Erbao will probably not be able to recognize that this is their father when they see it." Song Weiyi felt distressed and sweet at the same time.


    Those who didn''t know, thought that Pei Yibai, the father, had gone to have a baby.


    Pei Yibai sighed quietly, "It''s not too late to go later."


    Song Weiyi nodded, and the little princess groaned, probably hungry.


    "Your princess is hungry, go make some milk powder and feed it first." Song Weiyi, the maternity god, commanded on the ground.


    Princess? Pei Yibai laughed dryly a few times.


    This is a brutal fact.


    However, if this truth hits people again, the little monkey must be fed.


    He obeyed Song Weiyi''s command and went to make milk powder.


    And the quiet ward welcomed the first person to visit today.


    But this person is not Zhao Mengmeng, not her roommate, not Pei Yibai''s good brother, but Zhao Mochu.


    Zhao Mochu, the second young lady of the Zhao family, Gu Chenyan''s ex-fiancee, has made a big splash in the entertainment circle in the past two years, and has become the hottest young lady in this circle, Xiaohuadan.


    "Brother Pei, the only one." Zhao Mochu was wearing a knee-length plaid jacket, the dusty color was inconspicuous at all.


    And when Zhao Mochu took off the wide sunglasses in front of her and the mask on her mouth, fully revealing her face.


    She has no makeup, her face is clean, and her porcelain white face is youthful and beautiful. Compared with Zhao Mochu, who was 19 years old a few years ago, Zhao Mochu at this moment has grown into a mature woman who makes people''s heartbeat.


    Even without makeup, such a face is enough to instantly kill countless people, no wonder it has made a name for itself in the entertainment industry, Song Weiyi lamented.


    "Mo Chu, you came very early."


    It''s impossible not to be surprised. Over the years, Song Weiyi and Zhao Mochu have had private contacts, but they are not close.


    But now, apart from being friends, Pei Yibai and Zhao Mochu are still subordinates, and the owner of the entertainment company she belongs to is Pei Yibai.


    Therefore, Song Weiyi is Zhao Mochu''s proprietress.


    "I just returned to China, and I heard the news from my assistant, so I stopped by to take a look. Otherwise, if the baby is three years old or the full moon is over, I probably won''t be able to spare time." Zhao Mochu explained with a smile.


    Not being able to spare time is one thing, and her identity is also an important reason.


    Now Zhao Mochu''s popularity should not be underestimated, under normal circumstances, he would not dare to act easily.


    "You have a heart, work is important."


    Zhao Mochu knew that Song was the only one, so he nodded with a smile.


    She was quite curious about the child, so she walked to the hospital bed and asked, "I haven''t had time to congratulate you, I''m happy to have a son."


    And this time, Zhao Mochu, who was standing next to him, easily saw the little baby on the hospital bed, with a small face and glowing red skin.

 Chapter 1260

    "It''s a daughter." Song Weiyi explained kindly.


    Pei Yibai, who was silent beside him, felt a little embarrassed now.


    He seems to have done something wrong, Song Weiyi still doesn''t know that it is his son...


    Pei Yibai coughed a few times, and pulled the corners of his mouth helplessly. "The only one, I forgot to tell you, is actually a son."


    He himself was distracted by this heavy blow for a long time. When Song Weiyi said that just now, he didn''t specifically explain it. But now, Pei Yibai gradually realized that something was wrong.


    Without an explanation, the misunderstanding will only get bigger and bigger.


    "What?" Song Weiyi''s voice suddenly rose.


    The sound was a little out of control because it was so surprising and unbelievable.


    The little doll next to him burst into tears with a wow.


    Song Weiyi hastily patted the baby''s little hand, and coaxed him carefully, but Pei Yibai''s words still left an indelible mark on Song Weiyi''s head.


    "It''s a son, not a daughter." Pei Yibai continued helplessly.


    "How come? You didn''t say it was a son just now, didn''t you refute it when I said it was a daughter?" Song Weiwei asked back, half-believing.


    Is Pei Yibai fooling himself?


    Song Weiyi, who aims to have both sons and daughters, doesn''t believe in this evil now.


    So, enduring the pain, I had to sit up.


    Zhao Mochu got closer to her, seeing Song Weiyi making a gesture to get up, he hurried over to support her. "Only, be careful."


    Song Weiwei grinned at her, "Mo Chu, thank you, can you pick up the baby for me by the way?"


    It is inconvenient to just give birth to a child, and even such a trivial matter cannot be done by myself.


    But no matter how weak his body is at the moment, Song Weiyi will not give up, and must personally verify the truth about his precious "girl".


    Zhao Mochu nodded dumbfoundingly, "Okay, don''t move, I''ll come."


    As she spoke, she gently lifted the quilt next to her, and the little baby cried until her face became even redder, feeling aggrieved.


    Zhao Mochu was not a proficient hand, bent over, and was extra careful when holding the child, for fear of hurting the child.


    Finally, he put the little man into Song Weiyi''s arms.


    This weight almost caught up with the weight of his two elder brothers when they were born. Song Weiyi mumbled in his heart when he took it.


    "You''re weak now, don''t move around." Pei Yibai came over with the soaked milk powder, frowning vigorously on his handsome face.


    Song Weiyi lowered her head without saying a word, and didn''t respond to Pei Yibai''s words, but looked at the child persistently, tore off the little swaddle in her hand, and took off the little baby''s panties by the way.


    Whether it is true or not, you have to check for yourself.


    Zhao Mochu looked at this scene in shock, suddenly feeling very abstract.


    This is how the big boss and the boss'' wife get along in private? It''s really... very disillusioned.


    "Ah, it''s really a son." After seeing the parts on his son, Song Weiwei was shocked.


    What about the little princess? Pei Yibai had been thinking about her throughout her entire pregnancy, and under such a subtle concept, Song Weiyi also felt that she must be a girl.


    But it turned out to be...disillusioned.


    A good daughter has become a son, how could this happen?


    "How could it be a son? Your mother said that I''m pregnant with a daughter." Putting Pei Xiaobao''s pants back on, Song Weiyi also lost his mind.


    Zhao Mochu gave the little doll on the bed a sympathetic look.


    It''s really difficult for the baby to have such parents.


    "Well, the son is actually pretty good, right?" Zhao Mochu defended the innocent Pei Xiaobao with a straight face.


    Song Weiyi leaned against the head of the bed, sighing helplessly. "It''s good, it''s just a little deviation from our expectations, and I can''t accept it for a while."


    Now, she finally knew that Pei Yibai''s expression just now was not about being overjoyed at all.


    Instead, he was so shocked by the truth that he couldn''t recover.


    Zhao Mochu chuckled, "Be careful, the baby thinks you don''t like him."


    What Zhao Mochu said without doubt today became a prophecy after a few months.


    As a little baby who was disliked by his parents for not being a daughter, since he started to have some self-awareness in a few months, he also dislikes his parents extremely.


    After Pei Yibai came back from a business trip for several days, he didn''t want to be touched by Pei Yibai, acting like he didn''t know him at all.


    At first, this reaction seemed to everyone a coincidence.


    But unexpectedly, after the second business trip, Pei Yibai was still treated the same when he came back. He was treated like a stranger by his son, and after Pei Yibai tried to please him, the eight-month-old Xiao Douding accepted him like a normal person. this father.


    Well, this time, let''s take it as a coincidence.


    But when this coincidence continued to the third time, everyone gradually discovered that this was a certain little bean who continued to enjoy playing the game of a strange son and an acquaintance''s father.


    At that moment, Pei Yibai''s heart collapsed.


    The daughter who had been looking forward to it for ten months, was born a son, but she was only eight months old, and she knew how to play tricks on him. Pei Yibai was very angry about this, and the consequences would be serious.


    Taking his wife away directly completely cut off the rations of a very vindictive little cute baby.


    For this reason, Pei Xiaobao wailed for a full month, and during this month, Pei Yibai''s father was completely transparent in Pei Xiaobao''s eyes, and he refused to admit that he had such a vengeful father.


    Pei Yibai "..."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    A month later, the Pei family prepared an extremely lively and grand full moon banquet for the third grandson.


    Compared with the full moon banquet of the two eldest grandsons, this time Mrs. Pei spent tens of millions of dollars and opened hundreds of banquets in her own hotel to officially announce the arrival of the grandson. For the first time, Song Weiyi, the daughter-in-law, Appear in front of people.


    This was a sensation in this city.


    On the day of the full moon banquet, there was a great crowd of people. Apart from the guests invited by Pei''s family, well-known news media reporters in the city were all waiting at the spot, readying their cameras and film, and always on guard to catch this blockbuster news.


    Not surprisingly, Song''s only identity was soon dug out.


    "It turned out to be the illegitimate daughter of the Rong family back then, tsk tsk, it''s really unbelievable."


    "So, if you are beautiful, you will have a son. No matter how poor your birth is, it''s not a problem, as long as you can win over your husband''s heart."


    "How can a wealthy prince be so dedicated? But it seems that he has never seen this side story about Pei Yibai. But I still reserve my opinion on whether this is true love. Thirty years in Hedong and thirty years in Hexi, maybe in two years, it will be passed on." Get the news of their divorce."


    When this full moon banquet occupied the headlines of the major news, the combination of Pei Yibai and Song Weiyi was still unavoidably judged by many netizens, with mixed opinions.

 Chapter 1261

    This grand and sensational full moon banquet naturally invited many relatives and friends, as well as many friends from the shopping malls who have cooperated with the Pei family.


    And Gu Chenyan, who is Pei Yi''s white-haired friend, is no exception.


    The banquet was very lively, they made a small table and arranged it with Song''s only friend.


    In fact, there are not many people.


    As Pei Yibai''s uncle, Pei Chenyang is naturally not here, and has to help entertain other guests.


    The rest of them, including Song''s only two roommates, Zhao Mengmeng, Gu Chenyan, He Chengzhi and others, sat together in a relatively private room.


    The banquet had started for a while, and the door of the box was opened.


    At first, I thought it was Pei Yibai and his wife who came to toast.


    But after people from outside came in, everyone was surprised to find that the guess was wrong.


    The person who came here in a low-key manner turned out to be Zhao Mochu.


    Gu Chenyan watched this scene calmly, Zhao Mochu closed the door behind his back, took off his sunglasses and smiled brightly.


    "Sorry for being late."


    Compared with the immature and domineering five years ago, Zhao Mochu is now generous, his delicate red lips exude a seductive fragrance, and there is a scent of fragrance when he walks, as if he regards the short distance of the box as a stage.


    In such a circle, even if they are not familiar with Zhao Mochu, Zhao Mengmeng and others generally know this situation.


    "It''s not too late, sit here." Zhao Mengmeng beckoned with a smile, and the rabbit in her arms tilted her head to look over. The little tiger teeth were exquisite and cute.


    But what''s interesting is that the only remaining seat is an extra seat next to Gu Chenyan.


    Xiao Xue and the two didn''t know what was going on, but Zhao Mengmeng knew from Song Weiyi that Zhao Mochu and Gu Chenyan''s marriage was said to have only lasted for half a year.


    Zhao Mengmeng is hesitating whether to give up her position, after all, the relationship between ex-husband and ex-wife is a bit delicate.


    But when Zhao Mengmeng was thinking about it, Zhao Mochu had already graciously walked to Gu Chenyan''s side, and sat down with a smile.


    "Mummy, I want to pee." Tutu said softly, pulling Zhao Mengmeng''s hand.


    Before Zhao Mengmeng got up, Feng Xiao, who was sitting next to her, slid off the chair all of a sudden.


    "Auntie, I''ll take my younger sister." Feng Xiao is becoming more and more like a big brother, and he also takes care of Tutu very well. This is something Zhao Mengmeng is sincerely pleased with. Over the past year, she has gradually accepted Feng Xiao''s love. Identity, get along very harmoniously.


    "Okay, go out here and go to the left, don''t get lost." Zhao Mengmeng still reminded a few words.


    Feng Xiao nodded seriously, took Tutu''s little hand, and walked out slowly.


    Once the two children left, the adults here continued.


    Ever since Zhao Mochu came, He Chengzhi rubbed his nose and didn''t speak, but buried his head in serving his wife.


    Zhao Mengmeng was bored watching the play.


    Xiao Xue, who was the only one who didn''t notice the abnormality, looked at Zhao Mochu with starry eyes.


    "Oh my God, Chuchuchu...is it really you? I''m not dreaming, am I? I''m lucky enough to sit at the same table with my idol for dinner? Ah, I can hardly breathe." Xiao Xue, the mother of the child, On the way of chasing stars, she is no less than a teenage girl.


    Zhao Mengmeng had black lines on her face, "Are you going to faint?"


    "Soon...soon. Am I really dreaming? Ahhh, Goddess, can you sign me? Oh no, that, I can take a picture with you, if I can make more progress?" Xiao Xue blushed, asked stammeringly.


    Seeing this, Zhao Mengmeng felt that her roommate was hopeless.


    But Zhao Mengmeng, who can meet Zhao Mochu from time to time, and is still a friend, really doesn''t understand Xiao Xue''s feeling of excitement when she sees her idol.


    Zhao Mochu nodded generously, "Of course."


    "Ahhh, my goddess agrees, goddess, you are so kind." Xiao Xue was excited and excited, poured a glass of wine and respected Zhao Mochu shyly, her appearance was even better than when she married her husband nervous.


    After divorcing Gu Chenyan, Zhao Mochu went uncharacteristically and even expressed that he would enter the entertainment industry to act.


    For this reason, Zhao Heng and Zhao''s mother were almost pissed off by her. She persuaded, reprimanded, and scolded her, and they almost beat him up, which didn''t change Zhao Mochu''s determination.


    At the age of 21, Zhao Mochu made his official debut with a small role in a TV series.


    After working in this circle for two years, he is skilled in acting, and after playing a villainous role, he became an instant hit.


    And in the first ten days of last year, she became popular as the heroine of a fairy tale drama for the first time, and in the second half of last year, she entered the film industry and shot a low-cost movie. The box office crushed a big IP movie that was released at the same time, and so far, Zhao Mochu''s Xiaohuadan''s solid position was officially established.


    At the same time, the name Zhao Mochu became extremely popular in the entertainment industry, becoming a veritable idol and goddess in the hearts of many people.


    The atmosphere that had cooled down a little due to Zhao Mochu''s arrival was brought to life again by the excited Xiao Xue.


    After nearly four years, Gu Chenyan sat next to his ex-wife again.


    The two didn''t have much interaction, and they didn''t talk to each other from the beginning to the end, just like strangers.


    In the second half of eating and drinking, Zhao Mochu drank a few glasses, Mingyan''s face was delicate and attractive.


    "Sorry, I''m going to take a step ahead, we''ll talk when you have time." Zhao Mochu said goodbye to everyone after answering a phone call.


    Her departure, apart from Xiao Xue''s extreme regret, didn''t seem to have any effect on the others present.


    Instead, He Chengzhi, who had been quiet for a while, leaned over and put his hand on Gu Chenyan''s shoulder.


    "Tsk tsk, I didn''t expect that you didn''t have to say a word."


    Gu Chenyan pulled his lips and gave He Chengzhi a cold look. "What do you think I should say? Say hello to her?"


    He Chengzhi rolled his eyes, the lady queen must not be interested in greetings from her ex-husband.


    But they are so different, it seems that they are destined to never communicate with each other.


    Well, He Chengzhi felt that he was bored, so he brought up an unpleasant topic.


    "By the way, how''s the blind date going?"


    Gu Chen said, "..."


    He suspected that He Chengzhi came here specially to disrupt the situation, silently drank the last liquid in the cup, and watched He Chengzhi get up from the side of his eyes: "I have something to do, so I''ll go back first."


    "Hey, so fast? Are you scared away by me?" He Chengzhi asked with beard blowing.


    "You only know now?" After leaving a word, Gu Chenyan left Shi Shiran.


    He is nearly thirty-five years old, and the frequency of blind dates in the past two years has been extremely high.


    Mrs. Gu has been looking for her grandson-in-law, twice a week, nothing can be done.


    However, although the old man was eager, he failed to marry his grandson-in-law back after two years of tossing, which made him angry when he saw Gu Chenyan.


    Going directly from the hotel to the parking lot, Gu Chenyan never expected to meet Zhao Mochu.

 Chapter 1262

    Zhao Mochu turned his back to him, and didn''t notice anyone behind him.


    The banquet upstairs was still going on, it was a lively time, and the underground parking lot was sparsely populated, so Zhao Mochu''s voice was exceptionally clear.


    "Ye Shuwei is here too? The role hasn''t been decided yet, has it?"


    Not knowing what the person on the phone said, Zhao Mochu nodded repeatedly.


    "Well, you promise them that I will go to the appointment tomorrow night."


    Zhao Mochu had already walked to the car, but he didn''t go up. He probably had a few too many drinks. He rested on the car and continued talking on the phone.


    "Snatch? So what if it''s robbed? I really want to decide on this role." Zhao Mochu lowered his head slightly. Although he couldn''t see the expression on her face clearly, his voice at this moment was a little colder than before. .


    "You can just act according to my arrangement, let''s talk about it later, I hang up."


    Although I drank red wine with a low concentration before, but now I am a little bit brainy. I guess I have to rest in the car for a few hours to let the smell of wine go away.


    Zhao Mochu hung up the call, stuffed the phone into his pocket, and was about to open the car door when he caught a glimpse of someone out of the corner of his eye.


    He was dressed in a cold black suit, with a slender figure and handsome features.


    The handsome lines and face of the man opposite slowly came into view.


    Zhao Mochu''s movements paused, and he had already seen clearly that the person was her ex-husband.


    The man who was sitting next to her just now.


    Suddenly, she curled her lips into a smile, and was not in a hurry to get in the car.


    It should be because of hearing her conversation, Gu Chenyan had a trace of disgust on his alienated face.


    That expression, in Zhao Mochu''s view, was actually a kind of disgust.


    "How long has Mr. Gu been standing here?" She leaned on the car and asked softly.


    As for Gu Chenyan, he also heard what she said earlier, right?


    Otherwise, why did that cold face show such an expression for no reason?


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Chenyan twitched the corners of his mouth and asked calmly.


    He did hear some, especially the sentence "So what if you grab it."


    "What do you think? It''s not a gentleman''s job to listen to other people''s calls in the back?" Zhao Mochu raised his brows and asked provocatively.


    "I''m not a gentleman." Gu Chenyan looked at her calmly, with a light tone.


    "Furthermore, your voice can be heard throughout the parking lot. I listened openly. Is there a problem?" Gu Chenyan asked in a calm tone.


    Zhao Mochu was slapped upside down by him, and his pretty face changed color slightly.


    This dead man!


    Zhao Mochu opened the car door with a straight face and went up, threw Gu Chenyan outside, and closed the car door with a "bang".


    I haven''t seen him for several years, but this man''s mouth still can''t say anything good, Zhao Mochu thought secretly.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The old lady Xu, who kept up with the trend of the times, also paid close attention to the media''s reaction after the grand and grand full moon banquet.


    Sure enough, as she expected, after the identity of Song''s only illegitimate daughter was revealed, the tone of the netizens became even more sour, and they could say all kinds of ugly things, and the old lady was so angry that she didn''t eat all day.


    In the evening, she called her son who had come back from Los Angeles to attend the full moon banquet.


    "Mom, what''s the matter?" Xu Zijin asked the old lady expressionlessly.


    With a "snap", the old lady dropped the tablet in her hand and stood up from the sofa.


    "These slanders are simply too hateful. You also help me hire a group of sailors and blackmail them back." The old lady demanded sullenly, she was so angry that she couldn''t stand it any longer!


    If she didn''t know it before, it would be fine, but now she just hit the old lady''s gun...


    Her granddaughter Xu Lingzhi was so slandered.


    Xu Zijin didn''t know what the old lady was talking about, but he could hear the vocabulary of "Shuijun", and felt that his mother''s vocabulary was more abundant in China, no, it was an online vocabulary.


    "What navy?" Xu Zijin didn''t stare at the news on the Internet, so he naturally didn''t know where the old lady''s nonsensical request came from.


    When the old lady was asked by her son, she pursed her lips and said nothing.


    I also felt that it was inappropriate for my son to see such comments.


    So, he gritted his teeth again and didn''t speak.


    This abnormal behavior made Xu Zijin speechless.


    Soon, his eyes locked on the tablet thrown by his mother on the sofa.


    Xu Zijin stretched his long legs and walked over. Just as he picked it up, the old lady yelled behind him.


    Xu Zijin was noncommittal about this.


    The page on the screen happened to be a news page, and Xu Zijin knew the reason for the old lady''s tantrum with just one glance.


    "Listen, how has your niece been slandered? Outsiders only know that the only one who joined the Pei family as an illegitimate daughter is worthy of the name. Don''t even think about it, our Xu family is not vegetarian."


    The old lady is not a high-profile person, but she feels that her granddaughter is too disadvantaged in this matter.


    Xu Zijin glanced at the old lady silently, and put down the tablet by the way.


    "Hey, Zijin, what''s your reaction?" Seeing him, the old lady simply continued to ask for a navy.


    Xu Zijin babbled, "There will be a meeting of the board of directors at City A branch next week, you just have to ask the only one to attend on time."


    "Aren''t you busy with the board of directors all the time? Why..." Mrs. Xu stopped abruptly in the middle of her words.


    There was a slight joy in his eyes, as if he had guessed Xu Zijin''s intentions.


    In response, Xu Zijin turned around and left silently.


    "Oh, that''s a good idea, this is a good idea." Behind her, Mrs. Xu''s excited voice kept coming.


    Xu Zijin "..."


    So, the old lady began to look forward to it, and was ready to feel proud.


    She originally thought about revealing Song Weiwei''s identity as the only granddaughter of the Xu family so that she could slap those people in the face.


    Not enough, this seems to be nothing compared to Xu''s directors.


    "By the way, Mom." Xu Zijin seemed to remember something, and turned back.


    "Huh? What''s the matter?" The old lady was in a good mood and asked with a smile.


    Xu Zijin looked at his mother calmly, "I''ve booked a ticket for nine o''clock tomorrow morning."


    The grinning old lady Xu stopped immediately, "Tomorrow morning? Why are you in such a hurry?"


    You know, Xu Zijin arrived in the early hours of last night. With this posture, he actually stayed in the country for less than two days.


    "I can''t go away." Xu Zijin''s explanation was concise and to the point.


    As for Mrs. Xu, she naturally couldn''t see that her son''s calm appearance was actually a long time ago.


    "Are you really so busy? Your injury hasn''t healed yet. If it really doesn''t work, I''ll let your dad go back..."


    "No, at your age, don''t mess around. I can take care of the company''s affairs. The only child is still young, and it''s time to need manpower."


    "That''s what I said, but the Pei family is not short of manpower. It''s been a while since you saw your son, why don''t I go back and look after the bean sprouts for you?" the old lady suggested.


    Ashamed to say, she seems to have neglected this adopted grandson a bit.

 Chapter 1263

    Although this child is adopted, since the son has such a heart, they should also accept this child.


    Besides, she didn''t reject the identity of this child, but she felt that the old lady was a little depressed if the son insisted on saying that this was his own son.


    "That''s right, I''m too unqualified to be a bean sprouts grandma." After some reflection, the old lady made a decision.


    ¡ª¡ªGo back with her son, but she needs people on both sides, she thought, stay there for two months, and then come back, stay here for two months.


    In this way, no one is neglected.


    When the old lady spoke out about her great decision, Xu Zijin''s expression changed slightly.


    He coughed lightly and declined the old lady''s kindness. "Maggie will take good care of Bean Sprouts. Mom, don''t run around and work hard. At this age, it''s good to enjoy the happiness of your granddaughter."


    "What are you talking about? What do you mean I am so old? You must know that when I go out now, people say that I am only sixty years old."


    Xu Zijin "..."


    No matter how loving the old lady was, Xu Zijin still didn''t agree to it.


    And Xu Zijin was also on his way home early the next morning.


    The old lady and Xu Zijin had read the public opinion outside and made proper arrangements. On the other hand, the dinner between Zhao Mochu and the producer and director was also staged as scheduled.


    After working in this circle for four years, Zhao Mochu had already developed his skills, and he didn''t change his face about participating in these dinners.


    The place to eat is Jinbo Palace, a luxury club that has recently emerged in this city. It has excellent privacy and the price... is naturally expensive.


    Zhao Mochu went there with her manager, Rong, who was very surprised by Zhao Mochu''s decision, and even didn''t quite agree with it.


    "Mo Chu, Ye Shuwei, the female lead of "Dongfeng Zhi" this time, has shown great interest. It is widely rumored that Director Li intends to cast Ye Shuwei in the role. Why do you want to intervene again?" Zhao Mochu, who was wearing high heels, struggled to catch up.


    When Zhao Mochu decided to enter this circle, Zhao''s parents and elders all objected, and Zhao Heng even relied on connections, which made it difficult for Zhao Mochu to move forward in this circle.


    As for Sister Rong, after learning the identity of Miss Zhao Mochu''s daughter, she also had a headache and didn''t have the guts to sign her.


    Later, under Zhao Mochu''s insistence, the two slowly showed their faces in this circle.


    As a manager, Sister Rong is honest and responsible. If it weren''t for Zhao Mochu''s own boldness, it would be impossible for her to be where she is today.


    "That''s one thing I like about this role. Besides, Sister Rong, you also said that it''s just that Director Li intends to cast Ye Shuwei in the role, but it depends on the producers and investors."


    Director Li? Zhao Mochu smiled coldly.


    This director Li and Ye Shuwei are relatives, so the choice of the lead actress is naturally inclined to Ye Shuwei.


    "Mo Chu, I know you have big ideas. But Ye Shuwei''s coffee position..." The meaning behind Sister Rong''s faltering words is still obvious.


    Ye Shuwei''s resources were very good from the beginning of her debut. Although she was said to be a popular actress, compared with Ye Shuwei, Zhao Mochu''s foundation was still a little weaker.


    "You also said that the producer and several investors are here tonight. There is no impenetrable wall in the world. There will definitely be rumors about your acceptance tonight. At that time, you will openly fight Ye Shuwei. "


    As a Zhao Mochu who has just been promoted to Xiaohuadan, this style of behavior is too offensive.


    "In the final analysis, Sister Rong, you are just afraid of offending others. But Ye Shuwei and I were on the same set three years ago. She is the heroine, and I am a maid who cannot be younger..."


    Zhao Mochu''s pace slowed down, they had already reached the gate of Jinbo Palace.


    The elevator leading to the luxury box on the top floor just stopped on the first floor.


    Zhao Mochu pursed his lips and walked in, but there was a trace of coldness in his eyes.


    "Mo Chu, what''s the matter? It''s not uncommon for anyone to debut as a little girl in a movie."


    Zhao Mochu smiled with his lips curled up, it''s really not unusual.


    But what''s interesting is that Ye Shuwei probably saw her face that was slightly similar to before, and she didn''t know if she was stimulated, or what, in that face-slapping scene, she just hit it with real bullets.


    Moreover, because of Ye Shuwei''s mistakes, this scene was frequently NG.


    When this scene was filmed, Zhao Mochu''s face was swollen from beatings.


    But at that time, Ye Shuwei was a big-name actor, and Zhao Mochu was just a rookie who had just debuted and had no background. Even so, he could only endure it.


    "I still have an impression of the scene you mentioned. Ye Shuwei was indeed a little cruel, but..." Sister Rong wanted to say something, but Zhao Mochu''s smile faded.


    She understood that next, Sister Rong would definitely say that this kind of drama is common in this circle, even if she holds a grudge in her heart, it cannot be used as a bargaining chip for her to compete with Ye Shuwei.


    Zhao Mochu sighed faintly, the dim light above his head shone on the porcelain white face, which was a bit strange and cold.


    And the hands hanging on the sides also clenched a little bit.


    Heh... The grievances between her and Ye Weishu are not just a dispensable scene?


    Not knowing what sounded, Zhao Mochu reached out and touched his face.


    Smooth and fair skin, well-maintained, coupled with a good foundation, has also attracted the attention of some people, secretly throwing an olive branch to enclose|raise her at a clear price.


    She smiled lightly, and slowly withdrew her hand.


    This time, my face is good and my body is sound, Ye Shuwei, I crawled back from hell...


    Jinbo Palace? Tianzihao box, when Zhao Mo first arrived, it was already a bit late.


    "Sister Rong, you don''t need to come in with me." Zhao Mochu gave a warning, pushed the door and dodged into the box.


    But she didn''t notice that at the same time, the door of the box next door just opened.


    The ex-husband who was sitting next to her last night and heard her call just happened to see the scene where Zhao Mochu went in.


    Sister Rong sighed, and wanted to find a secluded place to sit and wait for a while, but saw a man next to him looking in this direction faintly.


    Startled by his silent appearance, Sister Rong hurried away, thinking that she was blocking the man''s way.


    Gu Chenyan put his hands in his pockets, and walked out lightly.


    He also didn''t expect that Zhao Mochu would be here.


    Her meaningful words last night echoed in her ears, and Gu Chenyan seemed to know why she was here.


    The box was very lively, five or six men, and a few women.


    There are three women in this circle, including Zhao Mochu.


    The other two girls were from the club, and they had already sat on the laps of the two investors.


    It''s not the first time Zhao Mochu has come out to socialize, but this time the socializing is different from before.

 Chapter 1264

    She has something to ask for, and she is still the biggest female number one role. If she doesn''t pay some price, then she won''t be able to get this role smoothly.


    In the past four years, Zhao Mochu never thought of taking so many olive branches, but today...


    In the past two years, her reputation in this circle has increased, and more and more people are interested in her, let alone investors who come to drink and eat.


    Zhao Mochu sat down calmly, and the investors and producers tacitly began to drink her alcohol.


    In the past, she couldn''t drink enough, and she would get drunk after three drinks.


    But in order to get used to this circle, Zhao Mochu practiced his drinking capacity in private.


    Although it is not enough to drink a thousand cups without getting drunk, the amount of alcohol has really increased a lot.


    Men and women and the wine table, naturally, there was a lot of nasty talk, and even later, two investors hid in the corner and worked secretly.


    That pungent smell made Zhao Mochu faintly sick to his stomach.


    False and pretentious socializing, in the end, the same treatment is unavoidable.


    The biggest investor sat next to her with a wicked smile, "Mo Chu, you have been in this industry for four years, right? It is not easy to climb to your height within four years, especially when you have no background. Down."


    "However, you have to know that there are definitely not a few people with acting skills in this circle. But there are very few people who are very popular. How many people have been buried?"


    Because he knew Zhao Mochu''s temper and was afraid that she would not follow suit, this investor also instilled these thoughts in Zhao Mochu. Zhao Mochu thought it was funny, and suppressed the curvature of his mouth.


    "It''s true that you became popular last year with a movie and a TV series, but let me tell you the truth, your luck has played a large part."


    Zhao Mochu held the goblet, slowly picked it up, brought it to his lips, and took two sips.


    This action is so tempting that investors start to swallow their mouths.


    "If you want to get the female lead in "Dongfeng Zhi", it''s not difficult to say, but it''s not easy to say. I invested 80 million in this drama, what does 50 million mean?"


    This is the largest investor, and there are only 30 to 20 million in the next level. He does have the greatest control.


    "Well, you stay with me for three months..."


    Finally, after so much foreshadowing, let''s get to the point.


    This is because the investor understands Zhao Mochu''s cleanliness, so he specially explained the ins and outs, otherwise, if it was someone else, how could he have this opportunity?


    Zhao Mochu is optimistic about this drama, this is one of them.


    And Ye Shuwei''s wanting the female lead is also the key. Zhao Mochu, who had a feud with Ye Shuwei, did not hesitate to do this kind of thing to grab the role.


    "Brother Zhang, I promise." Zhao Mochu raised his lips and nodded happily.


    Brother Zhang, who was still thinking about how to persuade her, looked confused, probably because he didn''t expect Zhao Mochu to be so forthright.


    "Really...Really?" Didn''t expect Zhao Mochu to be so happy?


    "Um."


    Brother Zhang got Zhao Mochu''s exact answer, and nodded with a beaming smile. "Okay, then this matter is settled, don''t worry, the crew will officially announce the fixed role tomorrow."


    As he spoke, Brother Zhang stopped Zhao Mochu''s waist, "What about tonight?"


    Zhao Mochu nodded without changing his face, even though the salty pig''s hand on her waist made her feel sick.


    But who called her an actress? The easiest thing to control is your own expression.


    "Okay, then let''s go back first."


    Brother Zhang has a good reputation in the circle, which is why Zhao Mochu chose to find him.


    Since he personally promised something, he couldn''t run away.


    She hooked her lips and stood up slowly.


    Coming out of the box, Brother Zhang put his arms around her waist, talking dirty.


    "We won''t go far for us, there is a room upstairs." Brother Zhang looked impatient.


    Although he has slept with many women over the years, women who have not slept with him are still attractive and fresh to him.


    "OK." Zhao Mochu had no objection and was very calm.


    At the front desk of the hotel, Brother Zhang was going through the formalities, and Zhao Mochu was bored looking at a painting next to him.


    Gu Chenyan walked towards him from the corridor, and saw a group of men and women laughing and coming towards him.


    Originally, this situation is very common in hotels.


    But today, one of the reasons why he noticed this scene was that the heroine was his ex-wife, Zhao Mochu.


    The man''s dark and deep eyes sank, and he watched this scene expressionlessly.


    Although Zhao Mochu was in a bad mood, he still said some witty words to make Brother Zhang happy. After all, she was really willing to go all out to make this decision.


    Furthermore, Brother Zhang has good resources. If he can win some important roles for her, Zhao Mochu will not reject it at all.


    But Zhao Mochu didn''t expect that she was so destined to be with that ex-husband, and after yesterday''s full moon banquet and parking lot, she could still meet Gu Chenyan here.


    Especially when Gu Chenyan looked straight at her with his dark eyes, at that moment, her heart suddenly beat like a child caught by an adult for doing something wrong.


    A little guilty.


    The fake smile on his face slowly covered up, Zhao Mochu faced it with an extremely indifferent expression, and did not give Gu Chenyan a look.


    It is one thing to be heard by Gu Chenyan, but another thing to be smashed by Gu Chenyan on the spot.


    "Let me tell you, I really like you. That tigress in my family, who can''t give birth to a son, still tells me what to do. You are so beautiful, why don''t you give me a son. Don''t talk about a female number one at that time." , I can give you a hundred million directly."


    Brother Zhang didn''t notice Gu Chenyan''s existence, and was talking to Zhao Mochu with a smile.


    The volume of this sentence was not low, Gu Chenyan heard it clearly.


    Rao was Zhao Mochu, who didn''t expect Brother Zhang to say that, and didn''t react for a while.


    A smile slowly appeared on Gu Chenyan''s handsome face.


    Just when the footsteps of Zhao Mochu and Brother Zhang walked past him, Gu Chenyan pulled his slender hand slightly.


    And Zhao Mochu''s footsteps were forced to stop, he frowned, and looked at Gu Chenyan with disgust.


    "Does the Zhao family know you did such a thing?" Gu Chenyan asked lightly.


    Zhao Mochu had already made up his mind to treat him as a stranger, but he didn''t expect that Gu Chenyan would take the initiative to speak.


    Moreover, the Zhao family was involved as soon as it was mentioned.


    Zhao Heng and his wife disagreed with her entering this circle. The first thing they did was to describe it as dirty.


    In the past few years, Zhao Mochu''s behavior was obvious to all Zhao Heng and his wife. There were no scandals or hype, so they reluctantly turned a blind eye.


    but now¡­¡­


    "Sir, what are you talking about?" Zhao Mochu had a hypocritical smile on his face, secretly annoyed by Gu Chenyan''s actions.


    As for Gu Chenyan, it''s not because of the Zhao family.


    This woman was married to him once today, but now she is divorced, and she still has the reputation of his ex-wife Gu Chenyan.


    Although he didn''t like this woman, seeing her degenerate like this made him very angry.

 Chapter 1265

    This gentleman? Gu Chenyan laughed angrily at these words.


    Only then did Brother Zhang realize that the two were arguing in the corridor.


    Gu Chenyan is a low-key person, Brother Zhang has never met him face to face, so he doesn''t know his identity.


    But Brother Zhang couldn''t ignore this man grabbing his woman.


    "This gentleman, if you strike up a conversation, it''s outdated. Besides, don''t you see a man beside her?"


    Brother Zhang is about the same age as Gu Chenyan, but his complexion is swollen, his body is getting fat, and his hair is starting to go bald. Compared with Gu Chenyan, it is really hard to describe.


    Gu Chenyan thought that this man was wretched and disgusting. He didn''t know why Zhao Mochu was obsessed with ghosts, and went so far to curry favor with such a wretched man.


    "Oh, strike up a conversation?" Gu Chenyan smiled slowly, "Zhao Mochu must have never told you that I am her ex-husband, right?"


    "What?" Brother Zhang rubbed his head suspiciously.


    "Gu Chenyan!" Zhao Mochu''s face changed slightly.


    She was married, but it was a secret in this circle.


    But more importantly, she divorced Gu Chenyan.


    If this news comes out, it is estimated that Gu Chenyan will do her a disservice to her reputation that has been in business for several years.


    "What? Are you in a hurry?" Gu Chenyan sneered, squeezed her hand slightly, and dragged Zhao Mochu away from Brother Zhang.


    "Ah, what are you doing? Let me go!" Zhao Mochu was angry and anxious, he didn''t expect Gu Chenyan to act like this.


    That ruthless man, without realizing it, walked straight to a certain room like a bull.


    Hungry Brother Zhang, who reacted belatedly, was so angry that he blew his beard and stared.


    "What are you doing? Let her go!" Brother Zhang ran up, but helplessly, the fat and girl''s legs were not as long as Gu Chenyan''s. When he caught up, Gu Chenyan had already closed the door.


    As for the beauty he was thinking of, she also became the prey of others.


    Brother Zhang was so angry that he knocked on the door outside. "Mo Chu, come out for me."


    Do you want the first girl? She made an agreement with him, and she will not wait after the deadline.


    Furthermore, other men blatantly snatched Zhao Mochu away. If she doesn''t come out tonight, they can accompany her another day, and Brother Zhang doesn''t want her anymore.


    Brother Zhang''s roar outside was so loud that it even penetrated the suite with excellent sound insulation.


    Zhao Mochu''s expression was extremely ugly, "Gu Chenyan, are you finished?"


    The latter smiled, and stood in front of her, looking down at her: "Want to go out? Don''t have this dream today, or, you jump out of this window."


    This is the fifteenth floor, she is crazy to listen to his nonsense.


    But the damn electronic lock was automatically locked, and at this moment, Zhao Mochu couldn''t go out at all.


    "Zhao Mochu, I won''t stop you from messing around in this circle. But you are willing to degenerate to accompany that man, heh..."


    There was a tightness in his chest, and Zhao Mochu had already seen the meaning behind Gu Chenyan''s sneer.


    After divorcing him for four years, when she was dying in the hospital, Gu Chenyan ignored her.


    But now, four years later, he actually put on the posture of his ex-husband and interfered in her affairs?


    How ridiculous?


    "I won''t give you this chance. Do you really think that no one knows that you married me?"


    "Get out, shut your mouth." Zhao Mochu roared angrily.


    Zhao Mochu was not familiar with this man, and there were only a few meetings and few conversations with this man.


    On the day of the divorce, they said a few more words for the first time.


    Zhao Mochu pointed at Gu Chenyan''s nose and cursed angrily, but he couldn''t escape and went out from the suite.


    Brother Zhang, on the other hand, left angrily after roaring outside for half an hour.


    Afterwards, Gu Chenyan ignored Zhao Mochu, washed when it was time to wash, and slept when it was time to sleep, completely treating her as a transparent person.


    Zhao Mochu stayed up all night, but Gu Chenyan was the complete opposite. When he woke up at dawn, it was already ten o''clock in the morning.


    And the next day, the crew of "Dongfengzhi" announced that Ye Shuwei''s family would be the lead female role.


    Zhao Mochu couldn''t go out, but she had her phone with her. She saw this news from Weibo.


    She smiled slowly, just when Gu Chenyan woke up, Zhao Mochu was so angry that he lost all reason, rushed to Gu Chenyan''s bed, and directly fought with Gu Chenyan.


    "Gu Chenyan, you did a good job!"


    At eleven o''clock, Zhao Mochu came out of the suite with red eyes, and he was always floating when he walked.


    And Ye Shuwei''s role as the heroine of "Dongfeng Zhi" also quickly became the number one hot search, and there was a lot of congratulations, Zhao Mochu saw this, and his eyes became redder with anger.


    She drank a lot of wine last night, but in the end it was a waste of work, and she still became Ye Shuwei''s pocket.


    I don''t know if it was because of his anger, but after walking more than ten meters in the corridor, Zhao Mochu fell down.


    The exclamation of the hotel staff reached Gu Chenyan''s ears, and when he came out from behind, his expression sank when he saw this scene.


    "Miss, are you okay? Wake up!"


    Seeing that Gu Chenyan fell to the ground lifelessly, he frowned fiercely. "Stop screaming, I''ll take her to the hospital."


    "You are?"


    "Her ex-husband." Gu Chenyan said without expression, and bent over to hug Zhao Mochu.


    Isn''t it just a bad character? It''s only in exchange for sleeping with her, is it worth her to go to war? Got dizzy?


    For the first time, Gu Chenyan couldn''t understand what this woman was thinking at all.


    After the Zhao family married the Gu family, the company''s situation quickly eased. Although it was not among the best in the city, it was not comparable to ordinary people.


    Gu Chenyan wanted to send Zhao Mochu to the hospital, but guessed that she hadn''t eaten breakfast and was out of breath, so he changed his mind and drove to his apartment.


    But at this moment, Zhao Mochu, who was in a coma, was immersed in a terrible nightmare.


    She curled up on the co-driver next to Gu Chenyan, her delicate and delicate eyebrows were tightly frowned, and she moaned in pain.


    "Ye Shuwei, Ye Shuwei...you''re going to die..." Zhao Mochu''s harsh cursing voice drifted into Gu Chenyan''s ears intermittently.


    Gu Chenyan, who was driving, showed a puzzled expression and looked over. Zhao Mochu still had his eyes closed, showing no sign of waking up.


    He didn''t know who Ye Shuwei was, but Gu Chenyan was just surprised when Zhao Mochu said such a thing.


    Did she have an enmity with this woman named Ye Shuwei?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Zhao Mochu was indeed dreaming, it was when she had just arrived in this body.


    She remembered very clearly that it was raining that day, and she woke up from the hospital in a daze.


    At that moment, Zhao Mochu was terrified of a body that did not belong to him and a strange hospital.


    It happened that the nurse came to check, and she immediately asked the nurse what date it was.


    After getting the answer, Zhao Mochu pulled out the needle without saying a word, and ran out of the hospital.

 Chapter 1266

    That day, she searched for a long time before she found the funeral home.


    Not many people came to mourn, but Ye Shuwei was one of them.


    Because of his status, Zhao Mochu hid aside and watched coldly.


    Seeing "my own body", it was pushed into a crematorium and burned at a high temperature, and then turned into a handful of ashes, which were placed in an urn.


    As for Ye Shuwei, her eyes were red and swollen from crying, she nestled in Lu Xiwen''s boyfriend''s arms, telling her fear and self-blame.


    Fear? Blame yourself?


    Zhao Mochu just looked at it like this, and the hatred in his heart grew continuously.


    When she died, she was only twenty-three years old, the best age in her life.


    But at that time, she was already disfigured and disabled.


    The instigator was none other than her good friend Ye Shuwei.


    Because of a car accident, she became a vegetable and was paralyzed in bed for half a year.


    In the past six months, she was conscious and could sense the outside world, but she couldn''t wake up.


    Until one day, Ye Shuwei came, took off her oxygen mask, and told her by the way that she was responsible for the car accident...


    With a lot of hatred, Lu Xiwen came back, back to a girl named Zhao Mochu.


    And, bearing the burden of humiliation, she got closer to Ye Shuwei little by little, from an unknown person to a little Huadan who can be regarded as an equal today.


    Four years, a full four years!


    Zhao Mochu and Lu Xiwen have a four-point similarity in appearance, and she deeply thinks that it is some kind of fate.


    But when she arrived at Ye Shuwei''s place, this face seemed to evoke her memory. During filming, Zhao Mochu did not suffer less from her...


    After groaning, she slowly fell into a deeper sleep, and after Gu Chenyan stopped the car, he looked at it thoughtfully for a while.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    At nine o''clock in the evening, the flight from City A to Los Angeles landed on time, and Xu Zijin appeared among the returning passengers.


    The round-trip time is exactly three days, and the flight time has already taken a full day. It is a lie to say that I am not tired.


    But at this moment, Xu Zijin was eager to return to his heart, wishing he could have the ability to teleport.


    Before returning to City A, he specifically called Yan Yinuo to inform him of the matter, and then found another reason to give Maggie a three-day vacation, and went to Yan Yinuo, saying that Maggie was sick and hospitalized...


    God knows, Maggie is shopping in Times Square in New York right now.


    As Maggie was the only person to take care of Bean Sprouts, Yan Yinuo immediately noticed something was wrong.


    Xu Zijin really knows how to follow the trend, "There is no one to take care of the bean sprouts, so it is inconvenient for me to take him back to China..."


    The meaning of the words is already obvious.


    This month, the relationship between the two was mediocre, and the number of private meetings was even more limited, which made Xu Zijin depressed for a long time.


    However, fortunately, Xu Zijin, who realized what his problem was, was much thicker than before, among other things.


    After finding countless reasons to sue Yan Yinuo, Yan Yinuo had no choice but to agree to go to the villa to take care of Bean Sprouts.


    And Xu Zijin told Yan Yinuo that he would go back to China for five days.


    If she finds it inconvenient to go to the villa, he can have the bean sprouts delivered to the apartment downstairs of her house.


    But this proposal was rejected by Yan Yinuo. After all, she was too close and the chance of being discovered was too high, so she would not take the risk.


    In the end, Yan Yinuo fooled Xu Lijing on the grounds that he needed to relax.


    Instead, he went to Xu Zijin''s villa to take care of his son.


    The villa was no different from usual, but it was true that Maggie was gone.


    It''s about bean sprouts, but Yan Yinuo really never thought that this was Xu Zijin''s special arrangement. After all, Xu Zijin treasures his son, and Yan Yinuo knows it all.


    During these three days, mother and son got along happily, and the man who had agreed to go back for five days also came back quietly this night.


    There was no one in the living room, it was empty, even the lights were turned off.


    Yan Yinuo and Bean Sprout are both upstairs.


    Xu Zijin changed into a pair of soft slippers, and only brought a small carry-on bag, put it casually, and walked up the stairs gently.


    The villa is not big, and there are not many rooms. There are only five rooms in total.


    There is a study room, a master bedroom, Maggie''s room downstairs, a guest room, and a room that was originally a guest room, but after the bean sprouts were brought back, it was converted into a children''s room, filled with toys.


    At this point, Baby Bean Sprouts woke up from a full sleep and was gurgling on the crib.


    But the sound was not from Xu Zijin''s master bedroom, but from the guest room.


    The door was open, and the crib was in front of him. The mosquito net was put down, and a four-month-old baby was lying inside.


    Xu Zijin was slightly dissatisfied with Yan Yinuo''s behavior that he would rather sleep in the guest room than the master bedroom.


    The guest room is relatively small in size, isn''t she too cramped?


    Furthermore, no one sleeps, no popularity, why choose such a place?


    Xu Zijin suppressed the dissatisfaction in his heart, poked his head out, and looked inside.


    I didn''t see Yan Yinuo, and Bean Sprout was not bored alone on the bed, blowing bubbles and sticking out his tongue had a great time.


    Seeing this, Xu Zijin wondered where she had gone, but walked in without stopping.


    I haven''t seen my son for three days, and I feel that the bean sprouts have opened up a little more. The white and tender soft buns are as handsome as myself.


    Xu Zijin looked at Douya''s face very pleasing to the eye, and felt that there was nothing wrong with his son.


    Skillfully picked up Bean Sprouts, leaned down and kissed his son''s tender face, the sharp stubble on the chin pierced the little baby, and Bean Sprouts immediately laughed and made a giggling sound.


    "Son, I haven''t seen you for three days. Do you miss Dad?" Xu Zijin asked in a low voice.


    But at the moment, Bean Sprout is still a white and fat soft bun, only four months old, so I don''t know what my father is talking about.


    Instead, he spit bubbles more cheerfully.


    Xu Zijin hugged his son, but still didn''t see Yan Yinuo.


    Walking out of the room, he saw the light in the master bedroom was on. When he passed by, he only heard the sound of bean sprouts, but he didn''t pay attention to it.


    But walking into the bedroom, the voice inside became clearer.


    It''s Yan Yinuo, taking a shower in the bathroom.


    The frosted glass outlined her figure faintly, Xu Zijin suddenly felt dry mouth.


    God knows, he really didn''t expect to see this scene when he came here.


    Xu Zijin lowered his head and stared at his son. It''s about time he came back?


    Thinking of this, he walked to the bed and put Xiao Douding on the big dark bed.


    Xu Zijin looked at the silhouette reflected on the glass bewilderedly, and felt that he was bewildered.


    In the same room as Yan Yinuo...


    Bean Sprout was just hugged by Xu Zijin and became addicted.


    Unexpectedly, Xu Zijin put him on the bed when he turned in, grinned and began to cry.


    In the bathroom, Yan Yinuo, who had just wiped off the shower gel, was so shocked that his whole body became stiff. Didn''t Bean Sprout fall asleep? Why did you just wake up?

 Chapter 1267

    The sound of water in the bathroom suddenly stopped.


    And Xu Zijin, who was paying attention to this scene, guessed that she might have finished washing? Or did you hear the bean sprouts crying and wanted to come out and take a look?


    Yan Yinuo picked up a big towel, wiped it casually, opened the door and walked out.


    In fact, she hasn''t been to this room very often, and because she has to take care of the bean sprouts these days, she takes a bath here based on the principle of proximity.


    And every time Yan Yinuo took a bath, he would only come in when Bean Sprout was asleep.


    To my surprise today, Bean Sprout woke up at this time, and I don''t know why.


    Coming out of it with doubts, Yan Yinuo was so frightened that his whole body turned cold.


    There was no one else outside, but Bean Sprout, who was asleep on the crib in the guest room, was transferred to Xu Zijin''s big bed at some point.


    what''s going on?


    Yan Yinuo''s eyes widened, feeling horrified.


    Obviously Bean Sprout slept in his own little bed, why is it in Xu Zijin''s bed now?


    No wonder she could hear Bean Sprout''s crying so clearly in the bathroom!


    Shocked and frightened, Yan Yinuo walked over and hugged the general in his hands, looking around tremblingly: "Who''s there?"


    "Maggie, are you back?"


    It was quiet around, and no one answered her words.


    Damn it, can a good-looking child still be teleported in an instant?


    Yan Yinuo didn''t believe this evil, but the crying of Bean Sprout, who was held in her arms, gradually weakened.


    She stepped out of the room on tiptoe and turned on the light in the corridor. It was still dark downstairs, and no one was seen.


    Could it be that a thief came in in the villa?


    Yan Yinuo frowned, feeling that the situation was difficult.


    Bean sprouts are so small, she doesn''t have the ability to defend herself...


    Yan Yinuo hugged the child and quietly retreated from the master bedroom to the original guest room.


    The mobile phone was in the guest room, and she had to call the police before the thief found out.


    As soon as he arrived at the guest room, with his mobile phone in his hand, he heard footsteps coming from the wooden stairs.


    Although the sound is quiet, it is still very clear on a quiet night.


    Yan Yinuo breathed a sigh of relief and immediately raised it.


    Even his hands were trembling a little, here he comes... That man is here.


    She thought of Xu Zijin''s study, there should be a lot of important documents in it, maybe this is his enemy from a certain shopping mall, sneaking in to steal things?


    Also really bold!


    Thinking like this, Yan Yinuo felt a little angry in her heart. She looked around and found that there was a baseball bat in the corner.


    Seeing this thing, Yan Yinuo was overjoyed, at least he had something to defend himself.


    She shook Little Bean Sprout lightly, "Bean Sprout, shhh, don''t talk, or you''ll attract bad guys."


    Bean Sprout blinked her wet eyes, not understanding what her mother was talking about.


    And Yan Yinuo put him back on the bed, picked up the baseball bat, and walked carefully to the door.


    Unexpectedly, Bean Sprout, who had just been put on the bed, opened his mouth and cried again.


    The sound of footsteps outside increased and hurried.


    It turned out to be walking straight towards this room.


    Yan Yinuo gasped, and when that person arrived, he didn''t even see who it was, and smashed it directly with a baseball bat.


    "Let you break into a private house and steal things, and I will beat you and kill you."


    Saying that, the "Papa" baseball bat fell down.


    At the door, Xu Zijin was beaten dumbfounded.


    "Papa" a few times, not only hit him, but also smashed the huge bouquet he was holding in his arms.


    "Yinuo, stop, it''s me!" After a while, Xu Zijin roared after recovering.


    Xu Zijin never dreamed that he would get such a treatment in exchange.


    And Yan Yinuo, who didn''t see the face, was completely excited and frightened, and after hearing this familiar voice, he was stunned.


    The voice is a little familiar.


    Panting, she looked over.


    The goal is to enter the goal first, and it is a huge flower, which firmly blocks the people behind.


    The bouquet was beautifully packaged. The outer wrapping paper was Yan Yinuo''s favorite purple color, while the inner flowers were a large bouquet of delicate red roses.


    Xu Zijin Jun''s face was gloomy, and he slowly put down the bouquet, revealing his original face.


    There were also some petals that were scattered by Yan Yinuo, floating on his face and hair, which looked very strange.


    "You... why are you back?" Yan Yinuo was taken aback, and the baseball bat in his hand "clacked" and fell to the ground with a bang.


    Xu Zijin''s face was as black as charcoal, and the bouquet of roses prepared for her in his arms had been beaten to pieces, making it impossible to see the original appearance at all.


    This is the beautifully packaged 99 roses that Xu Zijin ordered at the flower shop when he got off the plane.


    But just now, when Douya was crying, the phone rang, and Xu Zijin went downstairs to get the flowers.


    He never imagined that there was such a big "surprise" waiting for him in just two or three minutes.


    And the surprise prepared for the first time in his life, the flower bouquet for a woman, was directly beaten up by Yan Yinuo.


    "It''s over, I''ll be back early." Xu Zijin snorted coldly.


    He didn''t want to show Yan Yinuo''s face, but his own heart...


    Xu Zijin put the flowers away silently, and walked over to see his crying son.


    And Yan Yinuo was too embarrassed to say a word.


    "I thought there was a thief. Just now I saw Bean Sprout returning to your room, but no one was there." She didn''t mean it, Yan Yinuo explained.


    Xu Zijin raised his eyes and glanced at her lightly.


    Is Yan Yinuo really stupid, or fake stupid?


    Isn''t the most valuable in this villa his Xu Zijin''s son?


    Which idiot is here and expects to steal something other than his son?


    "And, you''re coming back, why don''t you call first?" Yan Yinuo asked speechlessly.


    However, coming back suddenly and adding Rose, it is not difficult to guess that this is to give her a surprise.


    But Xu Zijin''s surprise in this way is really...


    Xu Zijin lowered his head and teased the bean sprouts, as if he didn''t hear her words.


    Seeing this, Yan Yinuo said nothing.


    But he raised his eyes to see the ugly bouquet that was destroyed by him, Xu Zijin casually put it on the table and placed it at a slant. Unsurprisingly, the table was covered with petals.


    "It''s too ugly, you can throw it away." From the corner of his eyes, Yan Yinuo stared there, and Xu Zijin said so.


    ugly?


    Yan Yinuo looked at it seriously, and it was really ugly.


    "Oh." Nodding, he picked up the bouquet of flowers and walked out again.


    Xu Zijin watched her slowly receding back, feeling so sad that he wanted to vomit blood.


    Although it is an indisputable fact that she is ugly, she is so unhesitating...it really makes him feel very sad.


    "Son, if you want to find a wife in the future, don''t find someone like your mother." Xu Zijin reminded.

 Chapter 1268

    Yan Yinuo went to throw the flowers for a long time, but she didn''t come back, so Xu Zijin had to go downstairs.


    As soon as he reached the stairs, Yan Yinuo appeared nonchalantly and was about to come up.


    Suddenly remembered one thing. "You haven''t eaten yet, have you?" She raised her head and said to Xu Zijin who was up there.


    Xu Zijin nodded, "Yes."


    Hearing this, Yan Yinuo struggled a little, "Let me order you a takeaway."


    But Xu Zijin had a weird expression on his face, takeaway? If you eat takeaway, why not eat something directly on the plane?


    He pursed his lips, walked down the stairs, and soon arrived at Yan Yinuo''s place.


    "Don''t tell me, these days, you''ve been eating takeaway food?" Xu Zijin asked her with a sullen face.


    And Yan Yinuo nodded with embarrassment.


    Xu Zijin "..."


    What should he say?


    The woman explained in a rare whisper: "The food I cook is not very tasty, and it just so happens that there is nothing in the refrigerator." This explanation is a bit far-fetched.


    The word "not very tasty" is still a compliment. She felt that she did a good job as a foreigner, so although Xu Zijin looked contemptuous, Yan Yinuo was very calm.


    "Then how did you come here before your mother went back?" Xu Zijin looked at her strangely.


    It''s not easy for Yan Yinuo, a woman like Yan Yinuo who doesn''t work hard and doesn''t distinguish grains, to live like this for a month.


    Upon hearing this, Yan Yinuo shut up directly, not intending to answer the question.


    "Do you still want to eat? If you do, I''ll call." She changed the subject and pretended nothing happened.


    Xu Zijin raised his eyebrows and smiled, even though she didn''t say anything.


    But one thing was quickly guessed.


    "During that time, couldn''t it be that John cooked for you?" Xu Zijin asked with a straight face.


    At this moment, his heart was far less calm than it appeared on the surface. On the contrary, this guess made him scratch his head.


    "You have a lot of questions. It seems that you are not hungry. Then I will go back and take a shower."


    After talking like this for a long time, Yan Yinuo felt that he was running upstairs and downstairs while still wearing a bath towel, which was really weird.


    "Yan Yinuo, are you guilty?" Xu Zijin asked dissatisfied.


    It seems that he really guessed it damn well.


    It''s that John!


    "No, let me go." Yan Yinuo denied.


    She felt that she would definitely not be Xu Zijin''s opponent if she turned over the old scores.


    Because, during that time, it really came like this.


    At first, Yan Yinuo was not in the mood to eat, but she is not a fairy, and her stomach is not completely hungry, so she tried to embarrass herself.


    Later, the noodles were unpalatable, and Yan Yinuo lost his appetite even more.


    Decided to order takeout.


    But being seen by John, he would not let Yan Yinuo eat takeaway anyway, and even cook for her.


    That''s why Yan Yinuo felt extra guilty towards John.


    He helped her too much, but in the end, he let him down.


    The pensiveness on Yan Yinuo''s face made the angry Xu Zijin''s face even uglier.


    "Is the food that man cooks delicious?" Xu Zijin blocked her way with squinting eyes, with a sour tone.


    Yan Yinuo smiled, "Are you jealous?"


    If you have to dig out an answer, is he masturbating himself, or is he masturbating himself?


    Her answer is yes, but Xu Zijin, are you sure you won''t feel worse after hearing it?


    Xu Zijin hehe, "Yes, so what if you''re jealous?"


    "Also, I''m hungry, you go change a set of clothes."


    "What?" Yan Yinuo was surprised.


    "Go!" Xu Zijin urged, his eyes flicked above her chest.


    The drops of water on her skin have dried up, making her look more delicate and moving.


    If it wasn''t for the wrong time, he would really like to take off the bath towel that got in the way, so that Yan Yinuo would have no fig leaf.


    Probably because his gaze was too obvious and hot, Yan Yinuo immediately pulled the towel and hurried upstairs.


    When Yan Yinuo left, Xu Zijin said to himself: "So what if that man cooks for you while licking his face, aren''t you still my son''s mother in the end?"


    And that man certainly didn''t have the chance to taste Yan Yinuo''s craftsmanship.


    Xu Zijin curled his lips, but he was different, he had!


    I don''t know what kind of medicine Xu Zijin sold in the gourd. I guessed that he wanted to change his clothes, probably because he was going out for dinner. Although Yan Yinuo was not very happy, he didn''t object.


    When she went downstairs, she found Xu Zijin sitting on the sofa with his son in his arms, and the bouquet of roses, which were more than half withered, was being placed in a vase on the coffee table.


    But at first glance, it really doesn''t look very good.


    "I can do it." Yan Yinuo said, Xu Zijin turned around quietly, with a bright look in his eyes, Yan Yinuo''s face became hot.


    "I thought you really lost it." Picking his chin, Xu Zijin motioned for the bouquet in front of him.


    Yan Yinuo looked away, "I''m afraid you will settle accounts with me."


    His tone was very light, as if he really didn''t care.


    Xu Zijin got up, changed his previous sour appearance and walked to her side, holding his son in his left hand and her shoulder in his right, with a beaming expression on his face.


    "I''m very happy." Xu Zijin didn''t hide his emotions at all, and his low voice rang in Yan Yinuo''s ear, clear and provocative.


    "You really don''t want to lose it, do you?"


    Yan Yinuo was not used to the closeness between the two of them, so he subconsciously pushed and refused gently, but did not push away.


    "Xu Zijin, don''t be so boring, I just don''t want to be so wasteful. Well, do you want to go out?" Didn''t he urge himself? Why are you not in a hurry now?


    "A stubborn woman." Xu Zijin was in a good mood, and didn''t care about Yan Yinuo''s denial.


    Anyway, she is definitely not willing to part with it, and definitely likes this surprise.


    Xu Zijin decided to send flowers every day from now on.


    Yan Yinuo "..."


    He just sighed at Niu, if he knew it should be thrown into the trash can, let''s see how he can be proud of it.


    "It''s a little cold outside, add an extra coat to Bean Sprout." Yan Yinuo suddenly noticed and was going to get a coat.


    "No, I''ll be back soon." Xu Zijin grabbed her hand and led her to the gate together.


    Yan Yinuo had no choice but to follow, thinking that he would not regret it after seeing Dou Sprout when he got sick.


    But to Yan Yinuo''s surprise, Xu Zijin didn''t drive after they came out.


    Yan Yinuo couldn''t figure out what he was thinking, so he had to follow step by step, and the lights on the side of the road stretched their figures.


    "Is there a restaurant near here?" Yan Yinuo asked.


    "No." Xu Zijin replied calmly, who said he was going to the restaurant?


    No? "Then where are we going?"


    "supermarket."


    Yan Yinuo''s pace slowed down, and Xu Zijin had already walked to the front.


    supermarket? She shivered all over, Xu Zijin, do you want her to cook? Yan Yinuo''s scalp tingled.


    "Are you a snail? So slow?" Xu Zijin slowed down, but Yan Yinuo had no choice but to keep up.

 Chapter 1269

    At this point, there were only a few people in the supermarket.


    It was the first time for a family of three to go to the supermarket together. Baby Bean Sprouts was very excited and kept babbling, although no one understood what he said.


    Xu Zijin reminded Yan Yinuo to push a shopping cart, and then he held the child while she pushed the cart.


    This feeling was the same as the young couple Xu Zijin saw when he occasionally went to the supermarket to buy something on weekdays.


    A husband, a wife, and a lovely baby.


    Xu Zijin felt that this feeling was very good.


    "What do you want to buy? What do you want to eat?" Yan Yinuo asked from behind.


    If he really wants to eat the dark food he made... Yan Yinuo decided to let Xu Zijin be fulfilled.


    Didn''t it say that beauty is in the eye of the beholder?


    She has watched TV, and the heroine will enjoy the dark dishes cooked by the heroine, won''t he?


    Xu Zijin should be able to do the same.


    When Yan Yinuo thought about it, he felt a lot lighter.


    "Buy some beef, enoki mushrooms, tomatoes, noodles, vegetables..." Xu Zijin commanded without haste.


    That posture still looks good, Yan Yinuo thought in his heart that it is true that people can''t be judged by appearances.


    She thought that Xu Zijin was as indiscriminate as she was.


    However, Yan Yinuo''s eyesight for picking vegetables is not very good, just picked up a box of beef, Xu Zijin glanced at it, "It''s from yesterday, it''s not fresh, change to the box on your right."


    Yan Yinuo''s movements froze in place, staring at the box in his hand, did he really know it at a glance?


    Xu Zijin, do you still have such a great ability?


    She was dubious, but she put it down without any objection, and asked for the box he said instead.


    After buying all the vegetables he said in ten minutes, Yan Yinuo thought he could go back, but Xu Zijin walked towards the living area again.


    Yan Yinuo was behind, like a submissive little daughter-in-law, and Bean Sprout on Xu Zijin''s shoulder grinned at her mother.


    Soon, there are more items in the shopping cart. "Lady''s slippers, towels, toothbrushes, cups..."


    "What else do you lack?" Xu Zijin asked her bluntly.


    Yan Yinuo immediately understood that these were all bought for herself.


    "No, you don''t need to buy these, I''ll go back tomorrow."


    It''s not really cohabitation. There is no need to prepare for these long-term things.


    Even Yan Yinuo''s own toothbrush is disposable.


    Xu Zijin didn''t hear half of it, and completely ignored Yan Yinuo''s words.


    After turning his back to Yan Yinuo, he snorted coldly.


    I specially came back two days early, but I didn''t want her to go back tomorrow.


    tomorrow?


    dream her!


    Seeing that he was indifferent, Yan Yinuo didn''t bother to persuade him anymore. Anyway, she decided to go home early tomorrow.


    I thought if I bought these, I could go back.


    Unexpectedly, when Xu Zijin passed the clothing area, he stopped again.


    "You haven''t bought clothes for Bean Sprout yet, have you?" He stared at Yan Yinuo and asked.


    When he said it, Yan Yinuo blushed and nodded, as if it was true.


    "Look, your mother is really incompetent, shouldn''t you show something?" Xu Zijin asked naturally.


    The children''s clothing area is right next to it. How could Yan Yinuo not hear such an obvious statement?


    "All right¡­¡­"


    When Xu Zijin heard this, a smile crept onto his face. "Then go and have a look."


    Yan Yinuo has no experience in choosing clothes for children, but women seem to have a natural understanding of this aspect.


    Summer is coming, Yan Yinuo chose a set of cute panda spring clothes for Douya, and a set of jumpsuits, both of which are very cute.


    Xu Zijin stood by to observe, and Yan Yinuo nodded when he asked his opinion. "Well, it''s okay."


    In fact, he didn''t buy Bean Sprout''s clothes in the past. He asked Maggie to pick them out, and it would be fine to have them delivered to her home.


    But Xu Zijin felt that what he did before was very wrong.


    "Let''s start with these two sets. The other styles are not very good-looking. I will buy them for him later." Yan Yinuo put the clothes into the shopping cart while talking to Xu Zijin.


    Xu Zijin had no objection.


    Anyway, the bean sprouts in his house are not really short of clothes, but just the clothes bought by bean sprouts'' mother.


    but¡­¡­


    Yan Yinuo did not expect that Xu Zijin would not leave after buying Bean Sprout''s clothes.


    "I have sons, why don''t I have no sons?" Xu Zijin asked her loudly.


    Yan Yinuo was stunned immediately, "Don''t you have a lot of clothes?" She couldn''t help asking.


    Xu Zijin smiled, "Bean sprouts have more clothes than me, why should I ask you to buy them?"


    She doesn''t understand such a simple truth?


    Yan Yinuo bit her lip with a look of embarrassment. In fact, Xu Zijin knew she had no money, so he deliberately asked her to buy it, right?


    You know, after buying these two sets of clothes for Bean Sprout, she will be penniless.


    Xu Zijin also took the opportunity to slaughter, it must be on purpose!


    "You bought it for bean sprouts, but I didn''t. It''s not fair." Xu Zijin continued.


    Yan Yinuo glanced at his clothes silently. The price of Gucci''s autumn and winter styles last year was about 10,000 US dollars.


    "Don''t dawdle, I have to cook when I get back." Xu Zijin pushed her to the front, Yan Yinuo had no choice but to walk over with a sad face.


    There are also many choices in the men''s clothing area, including many big-name clothing, which made Yan Yinuo dazzled.


    Compared with children''s clothing, she is relatively experienced in men''s clothing. Yan Yinuo bought clothes for Yan Lin several times before.


    But what she lacked was the experience to choose for Xu Zijin.


    "Go and choose two sets for me." Xu Zijin asked bluntly with a smile on his face.


    Yan Yinuo... There are still two sets.


    It is estimated that she should be sold.


    "Wait a minute." Yan Yinuo took out his phone and sent a text message.


    Two minutes later, a text message from the bank came in, and the money she borrowed had arrived.


    Yan Yinuo let out a sigh of relief, and slowly put the phone back into his pocket.


    Now that he decided to buy it for him, Yan Yinuo made up his mind and looked at it seriously.


    After combining the style, color, and quality, Yan Yinuo finally chose two.


    One is still Gucci''s, a spring jacket, mid-length, very handsome to wear, especially suitable for Xu Zijin''s temperament.


    The other one, the brand Yan Yinuo, had never heard of it.


    And the price is much cheaper than the previous one.


    Yan Yinuo knew that Xu Zijin was not easy to serve, so he was afraid that he would not like this.


    Unexpectedly, he took it with a satisfied face and put it directly in the shopping cart.


    "Since you have chosen, let''s go back."


    Yan Yinuo chose it, he thought it looked good no matter what.


    This is probably in Ai Wu Ji Wu''s heart, just like when he looks at Dou Sprouts, he only thinks that there is nothing unpleasant about his son, the same reason.


    After shopping for an hour, there were quite a lot of things in the shopping cart.


    When he arrived at the cash register, there was a person in front of him checking out, and Yan Yinuo stood behind and waited.


    Unexpectedly, Xu Zijin took two more gadgets and threw them in.


    Yan Yinuo didn''t pay attention at first, but then he saw it accidentally, and his face turned red.


    On the small red packaging, the English letters of Durex are obvious.

 Chapter 1270

    Yan Yinuo''s head exploded with a "bang". What is this thing used for? Even if Yan Yinuo has never eaten pork, he has seen pigs running.


    Durex...Durex...Why did Xu Zijin buy this?


    His eyes quickly met Xu Zijin''s, and he said calmly, "Be prepared."


    Four words, said with peace of mind.


    Yan Yinuo gave him a hard look, and he was a big-headed ghost who was prepared.


    Just when Yan Yinuo was considering whether to put the two boxes of Durex back, Xu Zijin bent down and picked up the two boxes of Durex first, put them on the table, and reminded her: "It''s our turn."


    Yan Yinuo "..."


    She watched the cashier billing Durex, saying that it was too late, and the cashier glanced at them with a familiar expression.


    Barely maintaining a calm and composed expression, he took out the other items in the shopping cart one by one.


    The amount on the display is increasing.


    Xu Zijin took out the wallet from his pocket and handed it to Yan Yinuo, "Help me take out the card in the gap, the password is your birthday."


    The black wallet was quickly stretched out in front of Yan Yinuo, and the half-opened gap revealed a stack of colorful banknotes, among which were many various cards, which were placed in different gaps by category.


    Yan Yinuo took it blankly, not because Xu Zijin wanted to check out by himself, but because of his bank password.


    her birthday?


    Looking at each other, Xu Zijin''s eyes were very calm, as if he couldn''t see her surprise or abnormality.


    "Why are you standing there? There are people waiting behind." Xu Zijin urged, but he thought Yan Yinuo was cutely stupid.


    Yan Yinuo was awakened by his voice, and saw that there was indeed someone behind.


    She closed Xu Zijin''s wallet, and took out her wallet under his surprised gaze.


    "Since I said I''ll buy clothes for you, what''s the point of asking you to pay the bill?" He said, handing the card to the cashier.


    Xu Zijin immediately stopped this action, "I mean you choose."


    What''s the point of asking her to pay?


    Yan Yinuo insisted on replacing her card, "Please hurry up." She ignored Xu Zijin''s objection and urged the cashier.


    Even if Xu Zijin wanted to say something, the cashier would not agree to let them take up this time to delay other customers.


    The process of swiping the card and paying the bill was done quickly.


    With a faint smile on Yan Yinuo''s face, he put the things in the shopping bag, turned and walked forward.


    Xu Zijin was defeated by her, and he was full of helplessness.


    Back at the villa, Bean Sprout yawned with his mouth open, probably because he was sleepy.


    Yan Yinuo saw this scene, put down the shopping bag in his hand, and went to make milk powder for his son first.


    And when she came out, Xu Zijin also put the bean sprouts in her arms. "You look at him."


    "Huh? Just watch, drink milk for him, and I''ll cook for you."


    "I''ll do it myself." Xu Zijin glanced at their mother and son, and Shi Shi ran into the kitchen with his things.


    Himself?


    Yan Yinuo was so shocked that his jaw almost fell to the ground. Xu Zijin, with so many talents, can cook by himself?


    Not knowing whether it was curiosity or suspicion, Yan Yinuo walked in holding the bean sprouts.


    Under the bright light, Xu Zijin bent over and began to process the ingredients.


    Cooking in a suit and leather shoes? Yan Yinuo thought this scene was a little funny.


    Xu Zijin probably felt the inconvenience himself, so after washing the tomatoes, he dried his hands and took off his coat.


    "I never knew that you could cook." Yan Yinuo said with a smile.


    "There are so many things you don''t know. After a while, you will find that the food I cook is more delicious than that John''s."


    Xu Zijin also specifically mentioned John, as if he was unwilling to give up and wanted to have a showdown.


    Yan Yinuo had no choice but to watch silently from behind, since he said so, let''s believe it for now.


    Xu Zijin''s movements are not fast, after all, these things are not often done, and cannot be compared with experienced hands.


    However, this Virgo man cuts vegetables very slowly, but the cuts are very good-looking. Every piece of tomato is the same size and uniform.


    The scallions are also as long as those carved out of a mold.


    It took him half an hour to cook a beef with enoki mushrooms and egg noodles with tomato.


    And when the food was good, the bean sprouts who had just finished drinking milk fell asleep.


    "You put the bean sprouts in my room." Xu Zijin reminded Yan Yinuo.


    In his room?


    "Oh."


    Yan Yinuo followed suit, went out from the restaurant, went upstairs, and went to Xu Zijin''s room.


    She guessed that this should be the first time Xu Zijin really slept with his son.


    Kissing Bean Sprout''s tender face, and placing him on Xu Zijin''s bed, Yan Yinuo sat for a while. "Good Night, Darling."


    After a while, Yan Yinuo smoothed his hair, and then went out.


    As soon as I arrived in the living room, there was a spicy smell in the dining room.


    Yan Yinuo was not hungry at first, but now he was stable, but he felt a little hungry.


    With this taste, Xu Zijin''s cooking skills are far behind her.


    After entering, Xu Zijin really gave her a bowl of noodles and a lot of vegetables.


    "Very fragrant." Yan Yinuo said this from the heart.


    Xu Zijin had a smug look on his face, "Sit down and have a taste first."


    It must be better than that man''s.


    Yan Yinuo readily agreed. The tomato and egg noodles taste a little sour, which is very appetizing. It is very appetizing when served with the fragrant and spicy Flammulina velutipes beef. drank it down.


    She gave Xu Zijin a thumbs up, and for the first time praised him with full admiration. "It''s a pity that you don''t want to be a chef."


    This evaluation is very high, and Xu Zijin''s heart is full of joy.


    The expression that had been tense all night finally relaxed.


    He pouted his mouth, and then began to eat at a leisurely pace, even though the noodles were already a bit mushy.


    After eating, Yan Yinuo consciously tidied up and washed the dishes.


    And Xu Zijin, leaning against the door, watched this scene with a smile. "What do you think we look like now?" After watching for a while, he suddenly asked, and walked over by the way.


    Yan Yinuo lowered her head, her hair was tied behind her head with a rubber band, and it was softly attached to her back.


    Regarding Xu Zijin''s question, Yan Yinuo didn''t say a word.


    But he didn''t mind, walked behind Yan Yinuo, and put his arms around her waist.


    Her back was pressed against Xu Zijin''s chest. Yan Yinuo was shocked by this movement.


    "Stop making trouble, I still have to wash the dishes." Yan Yinuo froze, his happy mood was disrupted by Xu Zijin''s action.


    Just a little nervous.


    "Do you look like an ordinary couple? I cook and you wash the dishes?" Xu Zijin asked in a low voice.


    Yan Yinuo''s hands were soaked in the dish soap, and the foam stained the back of her hands. Yan Yinuo seemed to object to Xu Zijin''s words, but in reality, she did.


    But it''s just like it.

 Chapter 1271

    Xu Zijin''s hands left her waist, moved forward, and stretched together into the sink full of foam.


    Immediately, Yan Yinuo''s hand was firmly held by him.


    "You know, how many years have I been waiting for this day?" Xu Zijin''s voice was low and hoarse, like poison, which penetrated into Yan Yinuo''s ears.


    Because of the last burn, the skin on Xu Zijin''s palm was very rough, and some flesh was still tangled together, which was not the same as the skin of normal people.


    Yan Yinuo looked at this scene in a daze, unable to continue or answer Xu Zijin''s words.


    When his hand touched her palm, his whole body trembled, but the rough touch was transmitted like electric currents.


    "After reading my diary, do you think I was very shameless before?" Unlike Yan Yinuo''s nervousness and stiffness, Xu Zijin was extremely calm at the moment.


    He even planned to discuss his thoughts with Yan Yinuo.


    "Yeah." After a long while, Yan Yinuo made a single voice, expressing his agreement.


    Then he lowered his head and continued to wash the dishes.


    "Not only before, but until now, it''s quite..." Shameless.


    Although her voice was soft, Xu Zijin also heard it.


    Xu Zijin''s eyes narrowed into a line, but he didn''t feel offended by Yan Yinuo''s frank admission.


    "If I''m not shameless, how can I catch you?" Xu Zijin asked with a complacent face.


    Yan Yinuo "..."


    Suddenly, he felt that it was better for him to say a few words less.


    "Yan Yinuo, when will you marry me?" Xu Zijin is not a roundworm in Yan Yinuo''s stomach, so he naturally doesn''t know what she is thinking now.


    "I''m almost forty years old, is it possible that you really want me to be a loner all the time?" His mother has been laughing at him as an old bachelor, but in fact it is quite worthy of the name.


    In the current situation, unless Yan Yinuo marries him, they can live together.


    Otherwise, it''s the same as the previous month, so what''s the difference between him and the old bachelor?


    "So many people want to marry you, since you want to get married so much, why don''t you give them a chance?" Yan Yinuo asked rhetorically.


    "They''re not you, I just want to marry you. Remember Pei Yibai?" Xu Zijin raised his eyebrows.


    Speaking of it, I''m still a little upset. It seems that this woman liked him before, right?


    Yan Yinuo glanced over, "What do you want to say? Don''t look so yin and yang."


    Naturally, she would not forget Pei Yibai, but all of them were old things.


    As for the short-term liking, even Yan Yinuo had almost forgotten about it. I didn''t expect Xu Zijin to go through the old accounts with her a few years ago. It''s all boring?


    Hearing the impatience in her words, Xu Zijin lifted his lips, "Who is acting weird? I just want to say, she is a few years younger than me, and has three sons."


    "Oh."


    Oh? This is her answer? Xu Zijin''s mouth twitched.


    "You have nothing, want to talk?" For example, to comfort him, or say a few nice words to coax him?


    "I don''t know what to say." Yan Yinuo paused for a moment, and added, "Everyone has their own destiny, just keep it in your heart and envy you."


    Xu Zijin stared, just keep envy in your heart?


    Sure enough, expecting Yan Yinuo to say something good is just a daydream.


    After Yan Yinuo finished washing the dishes, he turned on the tap and rinsed his hands. Seeing this, Xu Zijin also rubbed his hands.


    Yan Yinuo had no choice but to purse his lips and rinse off the foam on his hands.


    After all of this last night, I suddenly felt that I was sweating.


    "Let go of me." Yan Yinuo pushed back, then turned around.


    Xu Zijin didn''t listen, instead of letting go of her, he pushed her even further and stared at her covetously.


    That look was like a wolf that was extremely hungry, with a green light shining in the eyes, as if it wanted to swallow her alive.


    Yan Yinuo suddenly felt that such a position was a bit dangerous.


    Especially late at night with only two people in the kitchen.


    She tried to escape from Xu Zijin''s grasp and find a safe place to hide.


    That man, however, blocked her way with quick eyes and hands. "Yan Yinuo."


    When Xu Zijin called out these three words, his voice was extremely low and hoarse, and this change, to Yan Yinuo, carried a strong hint.


    She tried her best not to look at Xu Zijin''s constantly rolling Adam''s apple, her face slowly turned red.


    "I want to kiss you." Xu Zijin took another step closer, and the already short distance between the two became completely close to each other.


    He looked at the woman who was close at hand with twinkling eyes, "Can you?"


    So, is that enough respect for her? This is Xu Zijin''s most gentlemanly life at this age.


    Both feet were trembling with tension, and the muscles all over the body were a little sore from tangles, yet he had to greet her loudly first.


    Yan Yinuo''s smile was a little stiff, "This is too fast, Xu Zijin, you have to give me time."


    "Fast? After more than ten years of emotional foundation, my son is more than four months old. You think we are fast?" Xu Zijin raised his eyebrows, expressing strong disapproval of her words.


    Why didn''t you see him talking so slippery before?


    "I''m not ready yet." Yan Yinuo took a step back.


    "Then I''ll teach you how to prepare." Xu Zijin chuckled, and suddenly took advantage of her unpreparedness and kissed her.


    Yan Yinuo was caught off guard by the kiss, and let him be completely dumbstruck.


    However, Xu Zijin didn''t directly pry open her lips and attack her mouth.


    Instead, he lingered outside for a while, until he heard Yan Yinuo''s heart beating fast, he smiled as if he had done something bad.


    "I''ve tried my best to respect you." Xu Zijin explained aggrievedly.


    Yan Yinuo''s cheeks were as red as a monkey''s butt.


    She licked her lips, with Xu Zijin''s remaining warmth on them.


    In fact, she couldn''t get used to such a gentleman Xu Zijin, so...


    "I''m sleepy." Yan Yinuo lowered his head to hide his nervousness.


    "It just so happens that I''m tired too. I''ll go up and sleep with you."


    What? Yan Yinuo''s eyes widened.


    Xu Zijin''s big hands wrapped hers tightly together, and then led her upstairs with a calm face. "I heard that there will be heavy rain and thunder tonight. You will be afraid to sleep alone."


    This is Yan Yinuo''s previous problem, it is not so big, Yan Yinuo is no longer afraid.


    "I''m not afraid anymore." She glanced at Xu Zijin.


    Xu Zijin''s long legs paused, he let out an oh, and then continued cheekily: "Well, I''m afraid, you can sleep with me."


    He, a big man, said such far-fetched words? Yan Yinuo almost fell down.


    "Tonight, the three of us will sleep as a family. I promise, if you don''t agree, I won''t do anything, really." Xu Zijin said seriously.

 Chapter 1272

    For a bachelor who has been married for nearly forty years, nothing is more important than chasing his wife now.


    "No." Yan Yinuo refused.


    The credibility of Xu Zijin''s words is not high, although he has changed his appearance now.


    "Yinuo." Xu Zijin put his arms around her shoulders, "Trust me once, look how pitiful our bean sprouts are, and have never enjoyed the treatment of parents sleeping with him."


    Xu Zijin saw that she couldn''t make it under his own guarantee, so he couldn''t help but take his son out to win Yan Yinuo''s soft heart.


    "Give me some time." Yan Yinuo looked at him helplessly.


    She was really not ready, the kiss was already the biggest progress between her and Xu Zijin.


    He still wants to jump over the gap between them, will it be a matter of course?


    For Yan Yinuo, it''s really not that easy.


    "You''re still angry about the bastard things I did before, aren''t you?" Xu Zijin asked in a low voice, with the lights cast down from above his head, such an aggrieved look made people feel unspeakably soft-hearted.


    Yan Yinuo regained his composure and soon sobered up.


    "I''m not angry anymore." Otherwise, there would be no such thing as today.


    "You are definitely still angry, otherwise why would you not agree? Well, how do you step on it to vent your anger? Before you go to sleep, you should let it out first."


    "And then?" Yan Yinuo asked with black lines all over his face.


    "Then, let''s sleep together." Xu Zijin answered naturally.


    Yan Yinuo "..."


    So, after all, the words "sleeping together" are inseparable?


    "Why don''t you hit me? Hit me to vent your anger, come on." Xu Zijin took Yan Yinuo''s hand, and before he touched his body, Yan Yinuo withdrew his hand back forcefully.


    Yan Yinuo turned her head and left. She felt that there was definitely a generation gap between herself and Xu Zijin, and she was still behind. Otherwise, how could she not keep up with Xu Zijin''s brain circuit?


    Beat him up? Apart from Xu Zijin, who else could say this so naturally?


    As for Xu Zijin, he was run away by Yan Yinuo without realizing it for a moment. He was stunned for a second, and soon followed with his long legs.


    "Yan Yinuo?"


    "I''m going to bed. Since you have the idea of ??being a baby daddy tonight, I''ll leave the bean sprouts to you. Good night." Yan Yinuo walked to the door of the guest room, turned around, and greeted Xu Zijin with a smile.


    "You really disagree?" Xu Zijin asked unwillingly.


    Yan Nuo paused for a moment, then nodded.


    Xu Zijin pursed his lips and looked at her seriously.


    That way, it seems to be caught in the battle between heaven and man, thinking about something.


    Yan Yinuo didn''t think much about it, "Bean sprouts have to wake up twice or three times at night to drink milk, at twelve o''clock, three o''clock, and six o''clock, so tell them once, don''t fall asleep."


    He was willing to serve Bean Sprouts, and Yan Yinuo was so happy.


    After saying this, regardless of whether Xu Zijin listened or not, Yan Yinuo turned around and walked towards the guest room.


    Xu Zijin came back to his senses, stared at her slender back, and rushed up quickly. "If you don''t agree, then I have to use brute force to solve it."


    Then, with all his strength, he picked up Yan Yinuo, and carried her back to his room like a robber.


    After entering, the long legs kicked hard at the door, and with a bang, it was locked.


    The action is done in one go.


    Yan Yinuo didn''t come back to his senses for a long time, "Xu Zijin, you..."


    She looked at his face in disbelief, what is this? Robber?


    "Shh, keep your voice down, you won''t wake up Bean Sprouts." Xu Zijin smirked, hugged the woman in his arms, and walked to his big bed.


    Immediately, he put Yan Yinuo next to his son, one big and one small, very satisfied.


    Yan Yinuo bit her lip with a sullen expression on her face, "You still say you respect me?"


    "Occasionally, I will foul once, such as this moment. But I will do my best to respect it, don''t worry." For example, now, seeing her **** on the bed, Xu Zijin can''t wait to take off her clothes and rush on her .


    But on the face, you still have to put on an expression of calmness, I''m not in a hurry, and I''m a gentleman.


    This is the greatest respect.


    Well, tonight is probably going to be a sweet and tangled night.


    "Yinuo, stay with our son. There are very few opportunities like this." Xu Zijin leaned down and kissed her eyes forcefully, with a provocative voice that was extraordinarily flattering.


    With a sullen face, Yan Yinuo pushed him away, lest Xu Zijin make an inch of it.


    But seeing his son sleeping soundly next to him, the expression on his face softened.


    She turned around and didn''t answer Xu Zijin''s words.


    But this action made the man next to him grin.


    Does this mean promise?


    "I''m going to take a shower, you wait for me, ten minutes." As she said, she walked briskly to the bathroom.


    Soon, he closed the door, and the sound of water came from inside.


    Yan Yinuo took a light breath, acquiescing to the proposal to sleep here tonight.


    She lay down for a while, looking at her lovely son next to her, and felt that the reversal of this matter was incredible.


    Xu Zijin took a battle bath as quickly as possible, wishing to go out to accompany his wife and children immediately, but when he finished the bath, he put on a towel and came out, only to find that there was only his son''s small body on the big bed.


    Yan Yinuo was not seen, and no one was seen around the room.


    Xu Zijin''s heart sank. Is this running away? Still don''t want to stay?


    Unable to express how disappointed he was, Xu Zijin wiped his hair with a towel, "Son, our father and son are doomed to suffer."


    In the absence of Yan Yinuo, Xu Zijin couldn''t get up to do anything, he didn''t bother to move after wiping twice, threw the towel away, and fell down next to his son to lie down.


    About two minutes later, when Yan Yinuo came back, he saw Xu Zijin lying on the bed with his hair still wet.


    "Xu Zijin, what are you doing?" Yan Yinuo closed the door and asked angrily.


    The bean sprouts are right next to him, his hair is wet, what if he touches the bean sprouts?


    Xu Zijin thought he had heard the voice out of thin air, and immediately sat up stiffly.


    So he saw Yan Yinuo who had gone and returned.


    But at this moment, Yan Yinuo''s clothes have been changed to pajamas.


    Xu Zijin was both surprised and delighted, "You''re back? I thought you were leaving us and me again."


    Unexpectedly, I just went back to change into pajamas.


    His mood instantly improved.


    Yan Yinuo looked at him grimly, picked up the towel he had thrown at the end of the bed, and threw it on Xu Zijin''s face. "Dry your hair quickly."


    After finishing speaking, he immediately went to check the quilt and pillow next to Bean Sprouts to see if they were wet by him.


    Xu Zijin "..."


    Although he was yelled at, he still greeted people with a smile on his face.


    "it is good."


    His hair is short and thick, and the moisture has been wiped dry before, and it does not wet the surroundings.


    But this time, Xu Zijin wiped it repeatedly for two minutes, and it was basically dry. He threw the towel again, and immediately lay down.

 Chapter 1273

    The lights were bright, and his sleeping posture was as if he had been carefully checked by the teacher Yan Yinuo.


    Yan Yinuo''s anger had long since dissipated, but she was too lazy to look at Xu Zijin.


    She was grown up by Xu Zijin, but Yan Yinuo only witnessed Xu Zijin''s childish side from today.


    What she saw before was definitely a fake Xu Zijin, right?


    "Okay, go to bed." Xu Zijin patted the empty seat next to him, and said with a strong invitation.


    "Hehe..." Yan Yinuo gave him a disgusted look, turned around and lay down on the right side of Bean Sprout.


    Xu Zijin felt despised. Although she knew that it was unlikely that Yan Yinuo would sleep next to him, she chose her son without saying a word, which still made Xu Zijin extremely hurt.


    Originally, he wanted to use his son to take the position, but now he felt that his son was a little in the way.


    It would be great if the bean sprouts were bigger, and they could be thrown back to his own room...


    Xu Zijin wanted to enjoy it first. The feeling of a family of three sleeping together is not for nothing.


    Although the beauty is next to him, with Yan Yinuo''s warning, he dare not really do anything wrong.


    If you just sleep as promised, you will really sleep, even though you are distracted in your heart.


    But he knew himself well, and he knew that if he thought about what was there and what was not, he would not be able to sleep tonight.


    So, she turned her head and said good night to Yan Yinuo who was separated by a small bean sprout.


    Xu Zijin''s own father was right to think and do so, and Yan Yinuo, seeing him so honest, had a smile on his face. "Good night."


    Xu Zijin was distracted, but Yan Yinuo was really indifferent?


    After all, she herself said that Xu Zijin''s words were too convincing, and it was not impossible for her to do other bad things in the name of good night.


    But to Yan Yinuo''s surprise, after Xu Zijin obediently said good night, he really didn''t do anything else.


    She calmed down slowly, and slowly fell asleep with her son and his father.


    This evening, nothing happened in the end.


    But for them, it was indeed a night of warming up.


    As Yan Yinuo said, at twelve o''clock, three o''clock, six o''clock, Baby Bean Sprout woke up on time, crying at the top of his throat because he was hungry.


    Although Yan Yinuo fell into a drowsy sleep, her mother''s mission and vigilance made her wake up quickly.


    At the same time, Xu Zijin also woke up.


    "Bean sprouts are awake, you continue to sleep, I''ll take care of him." Xu Zijin, who intends to perform well in front of Yan Yinuo, justly refused Yan Yinuo''s help.


    "Can you?" Yan Yinuo was a little skeptical.


    "Don''t tell the man no, I can do anything!" Xu Zijin glanced at her and immediately got up from the bed.


    In the room, bean sprouts'' milk powder, feeding bottles, and hot water were all ready. Although Xu Zijin was a novice and his movements were not fast, he was serious and decent.


    Seeing this, Yan Yinuo yawned. "Then it''s hard work for you."


    "It''s not hard, my son, you continue to sleep, I''ll do it." Xu Zijin said calmly that he has the ability to do the job.


    Isn''t it just serving the baby to drink milk? It''s not like he hasn''t done it.


    Usually after Bean Sprout wakes up, he will chatter after drinking milk.


    But I don''t know if Bean Sprout knew that it wasn''t his mother who was serving him tonight, so he didn''t make much noise. After drinking the milk, he was coaxed by Xu Zijin for a while, and then went back to sleep.


    It was only half an hour before and after. Although Xu Zijin was sweating all over, he felt extremely satisfied and felt that he was very talented as a baby daddy.


    As for Yan Yinuo, after getting Xu Zijin''s assurance, he fell asleep peacefully.


    After all, she felt that Xu Zijin was reliable in his work. If there was anything he didn''t understand, he would definitely ask her.


    At three o''clock, the same process is repeated.


    But it also made Xu Zijin quite uncomfortable, after all, he didn''t expect that the little baby would have so many things, especially when he was sleeping soundly, it would be terrible to get up to serve him.


    But who told Dou Sprout to be his son? Xu Zijin felt that this was a sweet burden, so he quickly lifted his spirits and took good care of his son.


    Xu Zijin completed the task twice in a row, feeling a great sense of accomplishment in his heart, and felt that this was not a difficult task.


    He thought it was the same for the third time.


    But this time, Xu Zijin guessed wrong.


    Bean Sprout woke up at 5:30, crying like a cat.


    But this time, Xu Zijin repeated the previous procedure and found that it didn''t work.


    Bean Sprouts refused to drink milk and continued to cry.


    Xu Zijin stared at his son with big eyes, what''s going on?


    Afraid of waking Yan Yinuo, he bent down and immediately picked up his son on the bed. "Son, stop howling. Dad has finally shown himself. Why don''t you help him out?"


    Bean sprouts had a few tears on his face, looking at his father pitifully.


    Xu Zijin quietly opened the door and walked around the corridor, while Dou Sprout''s crying gradually weakened a lot.


    Just when Xu Zijin felt that his son had been handled by him again, he suddenly smelled a strange smell.


    Xu Zijin looked at Dou Sprout silently, took a deep breath, and pulled Dou Sprout''s pants off, wearing a diaper underneath.


    Inside the diaper, there was a sour smell, and there was a circle of golden color inside. Bean sprouts have poop and feel uncomfortable, so I wake up early and cry all the time, no wonder I have to drink milk.


    The dignified Xu Zijin, who thought he was omnipotent, felt a little sad now, "..."


    Son, you are really a real son, testing your father at this time?


    Xu Zijin''s handsome face is full of helplessness, this... Just now he talked nonsense with Yan Yinuo, now he really wants to punch himself and tell you to talk so fast?


    Xu Zijin struggled for five minutes, then silently carried his son back to the room.


    When he passed the big bed, his footsteps stopped for a moment.


    Seeing that Yan Yinuo was still sleeping, he couldn''t bear to wake her up and walked towards the bathroom.


    A certain man has been busy in the bathroom for a long time. Fortunately, his son didn''t make a fuss, and obediently cooperated with his father to wash his own ass.


    Compared with Xu Zijin, Yan Yinuo almost woke up until dawn.


    The first time Bean Sprout cried, she woke up, but the next two times, she didn''t know it at all.


    Waking up sweating, the sun had already entered the room, Bean Sprout lay on the bed and kicked hard with her calves, but she couldn''t do it no matter what she didn''t have enough strength, she wanted to cry with her mouth flattened.


    As for Xu Zijin next to him, he was soundly asleep.


    Seeing this, Yan Yinuo hugged Bean Sprouts into his arms amusedly, thinking that Xu Zijin was indeed very good at taking care of Bean Sprouts submissively, very much like a father.


    In this regard, she is indeed inferior to Xu Zijin.


    Xu Zijin didn''t know when their mother and son got up.


    Yan Yinuo took the bean sprouts for an hour and came back from a walk outside the villa, but Xu Zijin hadn''t woken up yet.


    While Yan Yinuo prepared toast and milk for breakfast, Xu Zijin woke up slowly, with a layer of black under his eyes.

 Chapter 1274

    The first thing Xu Zijin saw was not Yan Yinuo holding the bean sprouts, but the little bean sprouts in Yan Yinuo''s arms.


    And, strangely, he looked at Bean Sprout with a deep, utter sadness.


    When Yan Yinuo saw this, goosebumps popped up all over his body, what''s going on?


    "Morning, you can have breakfast." Yan Yinuo remained calm and greeted Xu Zijin.


    "Oh." Xu Zijin, who hadn''t slept well all night, nodded listlessly.


    The two had breakfast in silence, Yan Yinuo asked about Maggie''s situation, Xu Zijin said that Maggie was ill and her return date was uncertain.


    "Then what should I do? I''ll go back tomorrow at the latest." Yan Yinuo pursed her lips and said with a serious expression.


    "Let''s talk about it tomorrow, isn''t there still more than a day left?"


    This topic brought Xu Zijin''s energy back.


    There is still about a day and a half left, so he has to take advantage of this time to do something?


    Like, on a date or something?


    Another example is to go to a farm in the suburbs for a short vacation.


    When Xu Zijin had this idea, he immediately asked someone to prepare it.


    As soon as breakfast was over, he asked Yan Yinuo to take his simple luggage and son and head straight to the farm.


    On weekdays, Xu Zijin was busy with work, and his contact with bean sprouts was at most in the villa. When he came back from get off work, he would play with his son.


    But today is different. A family of three travels together, which is the season of warm spring and flowers blooming.


    There are a lot of dairy cows in the farm, grazing leisurely on the green grassland, Xiao Bean Sprout has been very excited, much more lively than usual.


    Yan Yinuo didn''t expect that he would have such an arrangement, just like his son, and he readily accepted the trip to the farm.


    Activities during the day are simple and varied.


    After walking around the farm, I found a clean and quiet place to have a picnic.


    While Bean Sprout was asleep in the stroller, Xu Zijin licked Yan Yinuo''s face. Although he was a little cautious, it was much smoother than before.


    Yan Yinuo also acquiesced in the fact that he kissed himself. This is Xu Zijin''s heart bursting with joy, and the cold expression that always hangs on his face has long been melted by his smile.


    After lunch, I went back to take a simple nap, got up at three o''clock, and the family of three continued to play leisurely.


    There was a lake nearby, and fishing rods and bait were prepared in the afternoon, while Yan Yinuo''s mother and son watched Xu Zijin fishing intently.


    And Xu Zijin, when he was doing nothing, took a lot of photos of their mother and son with a SLR.


    Fishing also has a good harvest, and there are many photos in the camera, Xu Zijin is very satisfied.


    In the evening, there is a bonfire party here. Many people who come here for vacation sit in a circle to celebrate together, which is very lively.


    And Xu Zijin generously contributed the fish he caught for barbecue. Those young men and women kept dancing, and everyone''s face was full of joy.


    "It''s almost time. I''ll go upstairs to see if Bean Sprout is awake. You wait here for me." Xu Zijin stood up and told Yan Yinuo.


    "I''ll go with you?" Yan Yinuo also wanted to get up. Although the bonfire in the middle was far away from them, her face was still red from the smoke.


    "No, I''ll be back soon. Remember to turn over the chicken wings so they don''t get burnt." Xu Zijin smiled and patted her on the shoulder, then turned and walked towards their residence.


    Looking at the slender back, Yan Yinuo''s mouth slowly burst into a smile.


    Within five minutes after Xu Zijin went back, Bean Sprout woke up.


    I didn''t see my mother, so I immediately flattened my mouth and became unhappy.


    "Come on, your mother is below, and I''ll take you down later." Xu Zijin patted his son''s buttocks to remind him.


    Strange to say, when Maggie took care of Bean Sprouts, the doll had many problems, like crying and not drinking milk, and had a bad temper.


    Xu Zijin was worried before that whether Yan Yinuo would be too busy.


    Unexpectedly, there were no such problems that he was worried about at all. On the contrary, the little traitor Bean sprouts behaved much more well-behaved than usual, and he was extremely dependent on Yan Yinuo. Even Xu Zijin, his own father, felt inferior.


    Probably the connection between mother and child, the connection between blood, cannot be separated.


    It was inconvenient to hold the bean sprouts, so Xu Zijin pushed the stroller down just in case.


    The party was still going on, Yan Yinuo was sitting in front of their grill, rolling the food on it according to Xu Zijin''s instructions.


    but¡­¡­


    Xu Zijin''s smile quickly sank, and a man came to her side, chirping with her.


    The distance was relatively far, and Xu Zijin didn''t know what the man was talking about, but he took his steps lightly and prepared to take his son with him.


    This is an Asian, who seems to be Japanese or Korean, who suddenly sat next to Yan Yinuo and greeted her for a while.


    After that, it entered the formal topic - asking Yan Yinuo for a phone number and talking about making friends together.


    Yan Yinuo didn''t want to be fooled like last time, and didn''t want to give the phone number, so he just said, "It''s not convenient."


    Unexpectedly, that person didn''t give up, and continued to cling to her cheekily, as if planning to teach her how to grill.


    Which could be tolerated and which could not be tolerated, Xu Zijin''s stroller "ding dong" stopped beside the two of them.


    The voice startled Yan Yinuo, and when he looked up to see Xu Zijin''s tight face, with a jealous expression on his face, Yan Yinuo didn''t say a word.


    "Hehe, this gentleman, how do you plan to guide my wife?" Xu Zijin stared at the man sideways, and asked eccentrically.


    That man was still immersed in Xu Zijin''s "wife", dumbstruck.


    Xu Zijin took out the bean sprouts again and handed them to Yan Yinuo. "My son is hungry, please feed him quickly."


    As he spoke, he glanced at the man with a half-smile.


    The next moment, the man who had been flirting with Yan Yinuo was so frightened that he pissed off and crawled away.


    "It''s still a little self-aware." Xu Zijin slowly looked away, and sat down beside Yan Yinuo with his legs crossed.


    After driving the people away, Xu Zijin returned to his nonchalant state, which surprised Yan Yinuo.


    With this episode, the subsequent relationship was extremely harmonious. I don''t know if Yan Yinuo specially cooperated with him.


    When the food was ready, Xu Zijin put some of it on a small plate and handed it to her.


    It was bean sprouts. I always wanted to eat it when I smelled the aroma, but I couldn''t eat it anymore. In the end, my mouth was flattened and I cried.


    Seeing this, Yan Yinuo hugged his son and kissed him, and it took a long time to coax Xiaodouding well.


    Xu Zijin leaned over, his face full of resentment. "I also want."


    As for what he said, they knew each other well.


    "Pfft..." Yan Yinuo''s face was full of black lines, and he pushed Xu Zijin''s head away.


    This time Xu Zijin didn''t obey Yan Yinuo''s intention, instead he hooked her and his son in his arms and kissed her hard.

 Chapter 1275

    Mom and Dad were addicted to kissing and couldn''t extricate themselves. Little Bean Sprout was hugged in their arms together and was completely ignored, so she opened her throat and howled a few words.


    Successfully separated a pair of parents who kissed so deeply.


    Yan Yinuo''s face was red, and he tried to push him a few times just now but pretended to be dead, but now he finally retreated successfully.


    Yan Yinuo, who felt guilty about his son, immediately turned around and coaxed Dou Sprout to go.


    Xu Zijin was in a good mood, even though his son was making trouble, he still virtuously held a piece of beef and handed it to Yan Yinuo''s lips. "Taste it."


    So, next, Yan Yinuo, who was holding the bean sprouts, just needed to open her mouth, and someone would serve her for dinner the whole time.


    sweat¡­¡­


    Once again, Bean Sprout, who was neglected by her parents and mother, wanted to cry.


    Falling in anger, do you have to show your affection in front of your son?


    The bonfire party lasted for three hours. Yan Yinuo was accidentally overfed by Xu Zijin. When he got up, he realized that he had eaten too much and his stomach was very full.


    It was late at night, and the bustle around slowly quieted down.


    But today''s joy, they still remember it in their hearts.


    Back in the room, Xu Zijin put the bean sprouts on the bed and asked Yan Yinuo to wash up first.


    He specially booked only one room, which has its own bathroom.


    "You go first, I''ll wait." Yan Yinuo shook his head, Xu Zijin didn''t shirk, took a bath towel and went in.


    The house is on the third floor, with a small balcony outside, and above the balcony, there is a hanging basket.


    After Xu Zijin took a shower, he didn''t see Yan Yinuo in the room. After searching around, he found her sitting in the hanging basket, staring at the sky above her in a daze.


    "Why did you come here?" Xu Zijin leaned against the door, interrupting Yan Yinuo''s meditation.


    This day, to them, is as beautiful as a dream.


    Any misunderstandings and contradictions in the past have been eliminated.


    They are just an ordinary family of three, who come here to relax and relax.


    Yan Yinuo''s long skirt was lifted slightly, revealing a large area of ??white and tender skin on her ankles, which was very attractive under the light.


    "It''s a little hot inside, have you finished washing?" Yan Yinuo was nestled in the hanging basket, looking extremely petite.


    "Um."


    After receiving Xu Zijin''s exact answer, she straightened up and was about to get down and go in to take a shower.


    But Xu Zijin, who was leaning against the door, came over and blocked Yan Yinuo''s way.


    "Don''t worry, let''s take a break, let''s talk." Saying that, she sat down on the chair next to her.


    Yan Yinuo swallowed, he was only wearing a bath towel at the moment, speaking like this, she felt a lot of pressure.


    "What do you want to say?" Yan Yinuo had no choice but to agree.


    "Are you happy today?" Xu Zijin pulled the chair closer to her, and held her hand if there was any disagreement.


    Yan Yinuo had no choice but to falter and nod.


    "Well, I''m also very happy." Xu Zijin said, got up and went back to the room, and came out after a while, holding two goblets and a bottle of red wine in his hand.


    He poured it down into the cup and split half a cup, one for Yan Yinuo and the other for himself.


    "The happiest day in so many years." Xu Zijin looked at her deeply, picked up the goblet, and took two sips.


    The Adam''s apple that rolls differently under the jaw looks different and sexy.


    Yan Yinuo coughed a few times, "Oh."


    She was very uncomfortable with such a sentimental Xu Zijin, but wanted to run away and take a bath inside.


    "Want some drink?" Xu Zijin asked her while holding a cup, Yan Yinuo shook his head.


    "I ate so much today that I can''t drink."


    This is one point.


    The last time, after the drink for John at the bar, she was insensitive to alcohol, even though it was only a low-strength red wine.


    "OK." Xu Zijin didn''t force it, and simply finished the red wine in the two glasses separately.


    Seeing Yan Yinuo''s bewildered face, he felt a little cute.


    He walked over and picked up Yan Yinuo from the hanging basket, and Yan Yinuo''s whole body became stiffer. "I can go by myself, you let me down."


    "Well, I know, but I''m very happy today." Xu Zijin buried his face in her shoulder, and sprayed his alcohol-smelling breath on her skin.


    The tingling and trembling feeling made Yan Yinuo suddenly feel that he was also drunk.


    "Yan Yinuo, the luckiest thing in my life is probably meeting you." He came in with a vague voice.


    Yan Yinuo heard it clearly.


    She never knew that she still had such a high status in Xu Zijin''s heart.


    Fortunately, these three words have a lot of meaning.


    Compared with Xu Zijin, she felt that she was really unlucky to meet him.


    Helplessly pulling the corners of her lips, she patted Xu Zijin''s back. "Okay, I''m really going to take a shower."


    I''m already very tired today, it''s late at night, and I want to sleep even more.


    Xu Zijin nodded, and slowly raised his head. His obsidian eyes were burning like a ball of flame. After a while, Xu Zijin''s thin lips moved.


    Yan Yinuo looked at him in a daze, Xu Zijin didn''t make a sound, but the shape of his lips seemed to be three words.


    "Okay, let''s take a shower." Xu Zijin carried her directly to the bathroom, and closed the door behind his back.


    Yan Yinuo leaned against the back of the door, feeling a little weak all over.


    The lip shape just now, if she didn''t guess wrong, it should be I love you?


    Standing in front of the mirror in the bathroom, she found herself flushed surprisingly red.


    She knew that Xu Zijin liked her, but she had never heard him say it personally.


    As for a man like Xu Zijin, it is already a miracle that he can record it in a diary. He never thought that one day, he would speak his heart out.


    Yan Yinuo felt that he was also drunk, and was frightened drunk by his words, his head was as messy as a paste.


    This feeling, from the palpitations at the beginning to Xu Zijin''s silent confession, has become thicker invisibly.


    But is this really a good thing?


    She stood silently in front of the sink in a daze. If they couldn''t get together in the future, how would Xu Zijin feel sad?


    Realizing that he was already thinking about the future outcome, Yan Yinuo smiled helplessly, splashed cold water on his face, and instantly sobered up a lot.


    Let it be, anyway, she didn''t expect any result between herself and Xu Zijin, if secretive love is a way, she should be laughing.


    Yan Yinuo took a particularly long bath this time.


    After going out, nearly an hour has passed.


    And Xu Zijin, who was not asleep yet, was waiting for her on the bed.


    Because he didn''t take out his pajamas, Yan Yinuo had no choice but to wrap his body in a bath towel and come out again.


    And this scene fell in Xu Zijin''s eyes, and those originally calm eyes burst into flames.


    "You haven''t slept yet?" Yan Yinuo was embarrassed.


    "Not sleepy." Xu Zijin shook his head.


    She originally thought that after she came out, she would find a pajamas to put on and go to sleep.

 Chapter 1276

    Now that Xu Zijin saw it like this, he felt a little embarrassed.


    "I''m going to change a set of clothes." Yan Yinuo opened the closet and hurried back to the bathroom.


    After changing her clothes and coming out, Yan Yinuo''s heart beat a little faster, but seeing Xu Zijin''s nonchalant look, she quickly comforted herself to be calm again.


    Have no dreams all night, sleep until you wake up naturally.


    Just when he opened his eyes, he saw Xu Zijin playing with Bean Sprout, looking very energetic.


    How sweet is this scene?


    Different from Xu Zijin''s pursuit of marriage as a matter of course, and living a life like an ordinary couple, Yan Yinuo only feels that he is very satisfied now.


    Look at the time, it''s half past nine in the morning.


    Departure after lunch, is to go home...


    "Are you awake?" Xu Zijin propped his head with one hand and talked to her.


    Before trying to wake up from the same bed, facing him, Yan Yinuo nodded slightly.


    "Are you going back in the afternoon?" Xu Zijin moved with the bean sprouts to the side of Yan Yinuo, very close.


    When Yan Yinuo was still sleeping, he got up and took a shower. When he spoke, he carried the faint fragrance of toothpaste, and the sober smell came over his face. It was mint, and it smelled very comfortable.


    "Well, I told my mother to go back today."


    "Then next time, when will you have the chance to come out?"


    "I''m not sure, I''ll come and see Bean Sprout when I''m free." As he spoke, he raised his hand and touched Bean Sprout''s small head.


    The fetal hair of the bean sprouts has not been shaved, it is a little long, like a girl''s hair, very soft.


    When the weather gets hotter, those hairs should be shaved off.


    "You have a few hours to look at the bean sprouts, so what should I do?" Xu Zijin pursed his lips with an unhappy expression.


    You know, next to Bean Sprout, who doesn''t have much self-awareness, this forty-year-old man is the one who is difficult to coax.


    "We can meet together." Yan Yinuo said softly.


    "Are you looking for a job?" Xu Zijin ignored her answer.


    "Go to Xu''s to work." He continued, so that they would have the opportunity to meet each other from time to time.


    Yan Yinuo frowned and didn''t answer, not considering the feasibility of Xu Zijin''s proposal, but Xu Zijin''s words really reminded her that it was time to find a serious job.


    The mother is fine, they don''t have the Yan family as their backing, and she still owes a lot of money.


    "Well, I''ll consider it." Yan Yinuo nodded solemnly.


    What''s a little tricky now is that she doesn''t have much work experience, and ordinary companies probably won''t accept it easily.


    Until now, Yan Yinuo felt that all these years of his life were really wasted.


    For money, she used to play the piano part-time in restaurants and hotels, and these two places were almost Yan Yinuo''s nightmare existence, and she never wanted to touch such a job again.


    "Don''t want to go to Xu''s?" Xu Zijin''s brows slowly frowned.


    "It''s easy to be discovered like this. I don''t think I''ll become famous again, so just let me go." Yan Yinuo said respectfully and insensitively.


    "I''ll cover you, who doesn''t have eyesight and dares to talk nonsense?" Xu Zijin asked domineeringly with a sullen face.


    Yan Yinuo suddenly had the illusion of being favored by the big boss, she leaned over and kissed Xu Zijin on the cheek. "I don''t want to be a disaster, you should also be a wise boss, I''m going to get up."


    Unexpectedly, she would suddenly take the initiative to kiss him, Xu Zijin was so happy that he couldn''t find his way.


    Even the displeasure of being rejected by Yan Yinuo disappeared without a trace.


    At the same time that Yan Yinuo stood up, he pulled her and hugged Dou Sprout to the side by the way.


    "What are you doing..." Yan Yinuo''s words were stopped by Xu Zijin.


    "Of course I kiss you, I love you..."


    Yan Yinuo''s eyes widened. Before she brushed her teeth, Xu Zijin''s tongue stuck in...


    Doesn''t he feel that there is a peculiar smell in his mouth?


    Xu Zijin kissed her, and his hands began to reach in from under her clothes uncontrollably, and his whole body was attached to her body, pressing her down like a mountain.


    "Oops, I seem to set myself on fire, Yinuo...is that okay?" Xu Zijin put his hands on her sides, his eyes seemed to be burning with burning flames, trying to ignite her.


    Rao Yan Yinuo, never thought that a superficial kiss could trigger such a change of mind.


    "you¡­¡­"


    "I didn''t fall asleep last night." Xu Zijin looked at her straight.


    "I also took two cold showers."


    Yan Yinuo "..."


    what? She has no idea, okay?


    "The next time it is estimated that we will not see each other for another month, maybe even longer."


    The more Yan Yinuo was talked about by him, the more he felt guilty, so, blame her?


    "If it doesn''t work, you can help me relieve it with your hands." Xu Zijin asked cheekily.


    I was still impressed by the feeling of cold water rushing onto my skin last night.


    Although the weather is not cold anymore, but it is expected to be cold in spring, so I shivered for a while at first.


    For the first time, Yan Yinuo realized that his heart was quite soft. He couldn''t see people like Xu Zijin coming out to pretend to be pitiful, so he raised his head and sent his lips over.


    With a "boom", Xu Zijin''s head exploded. Is this the default meaning?


    "This is the only time, it''s not an example." Yan Yinuo replied in a low voice without looking into his eyes.


    "Also, Bean Sprouts, what should I do?" Can''t help but look at Xiao Douding next to him, his eyes are wide open, looking at his parents curiously, what are they doing?


    At that moment, Yan Yinuo suddenly felt guilty for killing the seedlings.


    "Forget it, next time, bean sprouts..."


    "It''s okay, look at me." Xu Zijin got up from the bed stiffly, stuffed the bean sprouts into his stroller, packed them and pushed them out.


    Yan Yinuo was dumbfounded, what''s going on?


    Two minutes later, Xu Zijin came back with a flying expression on his face. "Don''t worry, I''ll ask the boss here to help me take care of Bean Sprouts for a long time. I''m friends with him, and he will definitely take good care of Bean Sprouts."


    After finishing speaking, he rushed over and made a move on Yan Yinuo.


    "Don''t be impulsive..."


    "I''m not impulsive, I''m just very excited. Think about how long I haven''t eaten meat since you were pregnant with bean sprouts. I''ve been lying with you for the past two nights and doing nothing. I suspect that I might be Liuxia benefit."


    The life of an ascetic monk is really not for human beings.


    Yan Yinuo couldn''t laugh or cry, but soon, he was provoked by Xu Zijin, diverted his attention, and no longer had the energy to talk to Xu Zijin.


    For a long time, in the quiet room, only the most primitive rhythm remained, and the man''s growl and the woman''s groan|groan were interspersed.

 Chapter 1277

    The original plan for the return trip was held as scheduled, and Xu Zijin drove her to a place not far from her home community.


    Because she was afraid of being discovered by Xu Lijing, she specifically asked to let her out of the car at a certain distance.


    Before getting out of the car, Yan Yinuo hugged the bean sprouts and kissed, "Mom is going back, goodbye baby."


    After frankly accepting the relationship with Xu Zijin, Yan Yinuo also readily accepted the bean sprouts, which were born in his stomach anyway.


    Little Bean Sprouts giggled, and Xu Zijin sat beside them and watched their mother and son say goodbye coldly, thinking that his treatment was not as good as that of Bean Sprouts.


    "I''m going down, drive carefully on the way back." Yan Yinuo turned his head and said to the man driving in front.


    "kindness."


    So, Yan Yinuo pushed the door down, stood outside and waved to him.


    Sure enough, he didn''t kiss goodbye.


    However, everything in the morning has made up for the gap in Xu Zijin''s heart at the moment.


    Thinking of this, his mood improved again.


    "Son, let''s go home too."


    Yan Yinuo walked more than a thousand meters before reaching the gate of the community.


    At five o''clock in the afternoon, Xu Lijing had just bought vegetables and was about to cook.


    The sound of the door opening alarmed Xu Lijing in the kitchen, she came out immediately, and as expected, she found that it was her daughter.


    "Yinuo, you''re back?" Xu Lijing was wearing an apron, and she no longer saw the elegance of a lady like before. On the contrary, she turned into an ordinary mother, busy with housework.


    Yan Yinuo was moved and sad, and nodded slightly. "Yes, I''m back."


    "How did you go?" Xu Lijing walked over, and was not in a hurry to go back to the kitchen to cook.


    "is acceptable."


    Xu Lijing looked at her daughter''s expression, and found that she was much happier, and felt that it was worthwhile for Yan Yinuo to go out to relax.


    "That''s good, you sit down and rest first, I will cook, and I can eat soon."


    Yan Yinuo nodded, but after she put the things down, she was not as fast as the kitchen, and circled around Xu Lijing, occasionally helping out.


    Xu Lijing is also in her fifties. After Yan Lin''s imprisonment and Yan Yinuo''s "death", she was hit hard, aged a lot, and was evolving at the speed of a normal old man.


    At this moment, Yan Yinuo clearly realized his responsibility to his mother.


    She stood silently behind Xu Lijing, and the plan in her head became clearer and clearer.


    A moment later, Yan Yinuo''s cell phone rang in the living room.


    "Your phone is ringing, go and answer it. I don''t need your help here, don''t help more and more." Xu Lijing smiled and pushed Yan Yinuo, her eyes full of love and compassion.


    Yan Yinuo thought it was Xu Zijin''s call.


    Before entering the door just now, she had already sent a text message to Xu Zijin.


    In order not to be discovered by Xu Lijing, she changed Xu Zijin''s name to a female note of Lucy, and made an agreement with Xu Zijin that if she wanted to make a phone call, she had to be at around ten thirty before going to bed at night.


    Because Xu Lijing went to bed at ten o''clock on time every day, she couldn''t be shaken.


    If he called at half past ten, the possibility of alarming Xu Lijing would be greatly reduced. Relatively speaking, it would not only solve his lovesickness, but also reduce the possibility of being discovered.


    But after Yan Yinuo picked up his phone and looked at it, he realized that it wasn''t Xu Zijin.


    She connected the phone, and a strange voice came from inside.


    A minute later, Yan Yinuo took the key and said to Xu Lijing in the kitchen: "Mom, I''ll go downstairs and get something."


    "Oh, you go, come back early."


    Five minutes later, Yan Yinuo came back with a huge bouquet of roses.


    There was no card on it, and even the brother who delivered the flowers didn''t know the guest''s name.


    Yan Yinuo only had one guess in mind, and he thought that Xu Zijin was really daring to send flowers under her mother''s nose.


    When going upstairs, Yan Yinuo hesitated, whether to accept the bouquet of flowers, or go directly to the nearest trash can and throw the flowers away.


    After thinking about it for two minutes, Yan Yinuo finally decided to hug Hua back.


    "What did you get? It''s pretty quick." Xu Lijing asked with a smile in the kitchen when Yan Yinuo opened the door.


    Yan Yinuo looked down at the huge bouquet, which was similar to the roses that he had beaten to pieces in the villa that day.


    Not hearing her answer, Xu Lijing came out of the kitchen with some doubts.


    I saw Yan Yinuo holding the bouquet in a daze.


    "Ah, did you receive flowers? No wonder." Xu Lijing looked at this scene in surprise, with a proud look on her face.


    Her daughter is so beautiful that anyone with discernment will like her.


    Yan Yinuo nodded awkwardly when she heard her mother''s surprised voice. "Um."


    "Are these flowers from the suitor?" Xu Lijing asked interestingly.


    Although she also felt that John''s matter was very regrettable, she did not exclude others from pursuing her daughter.


    After all, the more people pursue their daughters, the greater the chances of their daughters getting out of the singles.


    Upon hearing this, Yan Yinuo shook her head with a guilty face, "I... I don''t know either, I don''t have a name."


    "Yeah, you''re still playing with mystery, and you don''t leave your name when you do good deeds?"


    "But this flower is very beautiful, go and find the vase that was left unused before, and put it in." The old god Xu Lijing ordered on the ground, but she began to think about possible candidates in her heart.


    Daughter sees fewer men now, John? This possibility cannot be ruled out.


    There is another one that Xu Lijing has an impression of, that is Dr. Johnny in the hospital.


    He approached Yinuo several times, and Xu Lijing became more and more sure that this Dr. Johnny was interested in her Yinuo.


    "Ah? Oh." Yan Yinuo didn''t expect her mother to be fooled so easily, and she was a little dizzy.


    Before going to bed at night, Xu Zijin''s phone call came as expected.


    Yan Yinuo immediately asked him if he sent the roses.


    "How is it? Do you still like it?" Xu Zijin is now like a fledgling young man trying to please a girl for the first time.


    "Don''t give it away in the future, it''s not good to be seen by my mother."


    "So I don''t leave a name or make a note. At most, your mother will think that someone else is after you." Xu Zijin said sourly, twitching the corners of his mouth.


    In this world, how many people can be found as hard-working as him? Even sending a bouquet of flowers has to be done secretly and secretly.


    "You..." Yan Yinuo was speechless.


    "Let her think what she likes, you just keep keeping the flowers, but don''t throw the flowers away." Xu Zijin ordered domineeringly.


    He has just started giving flowers, and he hasn''t experienced the feeling of giving flowers to girls often, so this is a good opportunity.


    "I didn''t throw it away."


    "That''s good. If it''s not enough, I guess you won''t be willing to throw it away." Over there, Xu Zijin laughed softly.

 Chapter 1278

    Through the mobile phone, Yan Yinuo can imagine the pride on his face when he said this.


    Her face was a little hot, and she drank in annoyance: "Don''t laugh."


    "Otherwise, I will really throw it away in the future."


    As soon as these words came out, Xu Zijin''s laughter stopped immediately. "Okay, I don''t laugh."


    Yan Yinuo''s voice over there was very low, as if talking to him on the phone would make him feel guilty, which gave Xu Zijin a sneaky pleasure.


    Only then did Yan Yinuo feel better, rolled up the quilt, and huddled inside.


    She yawned and tossed about for hours during the day, and now she was so tired that she wanted to sleep.


    Just as he was about to end the call with Xu Zijin, he coughed a few times over there, as if he was a little embarrassed and asked: "Now, will you feel uncomfortable?"


    It took a few seconds for Yan Yinuo to realize where the discomfort was referring to.


    The mood that had just calmed down was disturbed by Xu Zijin''s words again, his face was so hot that he could almost boil an egg.


    "What are you talking about?" Yan Yinuo''s voice was thin, like a kitten with fried hair.


    "I''m afraid you will feel bad."


    Xu Zijin was also a little embarrassed.


    In the past, she didn''t care about her feelings, and she only cared about her own happiness and comfort when she did that, so she didn''t have a good impression of that.


    But now, Xu Zijin, who realized that he had made a big mistake, tried to please Yan Yinuo with the most gentle speed and rhythm in the morning.


    Although he endured a lot of pain himself, he almost exploded.


    But seeing Yan Yinuo sinking slowly, that feeling is more satisfying than his one billion order.


    But in the end, Xu Zijin couldn''t bear it anymore, so he sped up a lot more than before, so that Yan Yinuo didn''t give up even after begging for mercy.


    Thinking about it now, Xu Zijin was a little scared.


    Yan Yinuo covered his face and simply hung up the phone.


    So he talked about this topic? Yan Yinuo muttered, she didn''t have such a thick skin to discuss this with him.


    Unexpectedly, Xu Zijin didn''t give up, she hung up the phone, and soon the next call came in.


    Seeing the word "Lucy" constantly jumping on the screen, Yan Yinuo was angry and funny, did he insist on fighting with himself?


    Therefore, Yan Yinuo continued to selectively ignore Xu Zijin''s calls.


    If this discussion continues, her sleepy bug will run away and she will not be able to sleep.


    She got up, went to the bathroom to brush her teeth, and when she came back, there were already five missed calls.


    Why is Xu Zijin such a rascal? Still addicted? Yan Yinuo was helpless.


    Just as she was thinking, his call came in again, and she probably had to make such a noise that she couldn''t sleep before giving up.


    "I don''t answer, are you ready to call until dawn?" Yan Yinuo asked angrily.


    Really childish!


    Xu Zijin chuckled, "It''s not impossible."


    He was just a little bored, so he kept calling her, thinking that Yan Yinuo really wouldn''t answer. So I thought, if I make up five, I won''t harass her.


    Who knew, Yan Yinuo would pick it up?


    "It''s late at night, don''t you sleep? I''m so sleepy." Yan Yinuo lay back on the bed, her voice full of sleepiness.


    Xu Zijin looked quietly at his big bed, which was empty enough to accommodate four or five adults, but he was the only one there.


    "I''m sleepy, but I can''t sleep." Who told her not to be here?


    Yan Yinuo "..."


    In the dead of night, isn''t he really teasing himself when he speaks?


    "Oh, then you stay up, I''m going to sleep." Apart from this, what else can she do?


    Xu Zijin "..."


    Such a sentence is so cruel!


    "I feel like I''m going to lose sleep starting today." Xu Zijin sighed softly.


    He has been used to not sleeping with women in bed for forty years.


    However, for two days, the rhythm was completely disrupted, which was painful.


    Therefore, Yan Yinuo had a suggestion, "Sleep with Dou Sprout so that you won''t be alone."


    Bean sprouts can make such a fuss, Xu Zijin will definitely be very tired from the fuss, and then fall asleep on the bed.


    Xu Zijin''s face was full of black lines, is this really a kind suggestion? Or punish him?


    This unfinished phone call lasted until eleven o''clock before Xu Zijin hung up unwillingly.


    I thought that if this continued, I would definitely suffer from insomnia.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as I slept until dawn, the quality was better than before.


    And here, Yan Yinuo also started to officially join the army of job hunting.


    She posted a lot of resumes online, and spent half a month in interviews with major companies.


    After that, I finally found a job as an assistant in a design company.


    Become a woman with a regular job.


    For Yan Yinuo''s change, nothing is more poignant than Xu Lijing.


    If the Yan family is still there, why would it take so much hard work for her promise? She has always been an untouchable young lady, but now she has to start from the lowest level of work.


    Yan Yinuo knew nothing of Xu Lijing''s thoughts.


    She just had a more realistic vision for her future life, and after half a month of training, she began to slowly adapt and get used to her work.


    After a month passed, when Xu Zijin called, she suddenly felt that so much time had passed?


    "Dinner together tonight?" Xu Zijin asked directly.


    This month, a certain woman has been busier than him, the president, and she has hardly been seen, and all of them resolve their lovesickness by phone.


    Even, because Yan Yinuo was afraid that he would not be able to keep up with the company''s progress, he often crammed up knowledge at home after work, and he couldn''t even make phone calls as frequently as before.


    Bean Sprout probably doesn''t remember what his mother looks like.


    Yan Yinuo looked up from the file and looked at his phone, it was 3:30 in the afternoon.


    "I''m going to have dinner with my colleagues tonight." She justified in a low voice.


    Because he realized that they were indeed neglected, Yan Yinuo''s tone was also particularly guilty.


    "Dining with colleagues?" Xu Zijin pulled his lips.


    "Yes, this is the first time the company has held it since I came here, so I must participate." After speaking, the voice gradually became quieter.


    Although Yan Yinuo didn''t like these activities very much, in order to appear more gregarious, she would also participate.


    "Next time, I''ll make time."


    "Like when?" Xu Zijin asked with narrowed eyes.


    "It''s the weekend, the weekend is fine, I should be fine." As for the mother, she had to find another excuse.


    However, Xu Lijing has been inquiring about the whereabouts of Mr. Rose recently, causing Yan Yinuo to worry about dealing with her.


    If mother knew that Mr. Rose was Xu Zijin... Yan Yinuo shuddered silently.


    "I mean, weekend."


    Xu Zijin narrowed his eyes, "Let me think about it." After that, he hung up the phone.


    Yan Yinuo thought he was angry, so she smiled helplessly.


    Unbeknownst to him, Xu Zijin just made another phone call and asked where they had dinner together.

 Chapter 1279

    Most of the company is American, with very few Asian faces.


    For example, Lisa, Yan Yinuo''s immediate boss, is a Korean. She is pretty and has a lot of status in the office.


    This time it was a gathering of people from their design department. Yan Yinuo was just a young man, and everyone ate whatever they said.


    In the end, they went to a high-end cafeteria. There were more than 20 people in a group, and the number was very spectacular.


    Yan Yinuo sat in an outside position, helping to fetch food and juice.


    She gets along well with people in the office, which is why she is going to this dinner today.


    Yan Yinuo was carrying a large tray with some seafood and drinks in it. Before he reached the table where they were fighting together, he saw a few people walking in from the gate.


    The leading man was dressed in a suit and leather shoes, his stern and extraordinary face revealed an elegant expression in the bright light, while the few people behind him, although they should not be underestimated, were overshadowed by his powerful aura.


    Yan Yinuo''s heart beat a little faster, because this person was none other than the "angry" Xu Zijin.


    "Hey, Rossi, what are you in a daze for?" Lisa called Yan Yinuo''s English name, and waved to her.


    "Oh, here we come, here we come." Yan Yinuo quickened his pace and walked over.


    How could Xindao be so coincidental?


    Xu Zijin, come here to eat buffet?


    Looking at this picture, nothing is right.


    Lisa looked along her original line of sight, and also saw Xu Zijin and his party.


    Because there were a lot of people, there seemed to be no seats for a while.


    "So you''re looking at him. He looks familiar, but he has a good eye. This man is indeed handsome." Lisa smiled slightly at Yan Yinuo, with deep interest in her eyes.


    "Hehe, is that so?" Yan Yinuo laughed dryly.


    She knew that Xu Zijin was good-looking, even though his face was nearly forty years old, he could still attract many butterflies.


    In the past, Yan Yinuo didn''t care because he didn''t care about Xu Zijin.


    But now the relationship is different. Lisa is nothing but Lisa. Coincidentally, Lisa is also in it.

 Chapter 1280

    The elevator space is not big, it can accommodate about ten people.


    And Xu Zijin''s entourage occupied three, plus Yan Yinuo, Lisa, and two other colleagues, it was almost just right.


    Not knowing whether it was intentional or not, Xu Zijin actually stood beside her again.


    Lisa kept looking at Xu Zijin, probably because she was too eager, which made Xu Zijin''s face turn cold.


    With a sound of "ding", the elevator reached the first floor, and everyone walked out.


    When going out, Lisa''s high-heeled shoes twisted, and the whole person yelled softly, and even fell straight towards Xu Zijin.


    Watching this scene, Yan Yinuo was so surprised that he didn''t know how to react.


    The elite aura exuded from Xu Zijin made Lisa very excited.


    So, when it was time to fall, I specially fell in Xu Zijin''s direction, preparing to hug Xu Zijin in my arms, and have a special encounter, and asked for his phone number by the way.


    Lisa thought it was a good idea, but the only thing she didn''t expect was that Xu Zijin didn''t cooperate with the clumsy drama she directed and acted.


    When she turned towards him, Xu Zijin subconsciously turned his body to one side.


    With a "bang", Lisa fell to the ground and her heel broke, so don''t be too embarrassed.


    At that moment, Yan Yinuo was dumbfounded, and after listening carefully, he could hear the sound of gasping around him.


    She subconsciously searched Xu Zijin''s eyes, and saw that he was looking at her innocently with his lips curled up.


    Yan Yinuo was shocked, Lisa''s luck...


    Although he felt funny and helpless in his heart, Yan Yinuo still looked nervous and worried on his face, and bent down to help Lisa up. "Lisa, are you okay?"


    And the people who had already got out of the elevator, or those who hadn''t had time to get out, all stared at this scene.


    Lisa didn''t expect that high-quality man to be so ungentlemanly, her pretty face turned pale with anger.


    But in front of everyone, she couldn''t say anything, she just gave Xu Zijin a sneaky look.


    "I''m fine." Lisa shook her head, but when she got up, she felt a little pain in her ankle, probably sprained.


    "I''ll help you out, be careful." Yan Yinuo was older than Lisa, but he was far from Lisa''s match in terms of experience in dealing with men.


    Seeing this, another male colleague quickly came over to help, and helped the limping Lisa walk to the gate of the restaurant.


    The others were waiting outside, surprised to see Lisa like this.


    When everyone asked, Lisa sullenly said that she accidentally fell.


    And Xu Zijin''s figure happened to pass in front of them. For some reason, Yan Yinuo wanted to laugh a little, but held back.


    "Go to the hospital, I''ll accompany you." Soon a male colleague volunteered.


    Lisa drove the car by herself, nodded and left one after another.


    Yan Yinuo had already seen somewhere outside, a familiar black car waiting for a long time.


    "Rosie, where is your home? I''ll take you back." A male colleague asked Yan Yinuo.


    The people in the car seemed to have noticed something, and the windows that were originally closed were lowered.


    And Xu Zijin''s familiar face also looked over.


    Waiting for who, the answer is self-evident.


    Yan Yinuo''s heart beat like thunder, and he quickly looked back, politely rejecting his colleague''s kindness. "That, no need, thank you."


    "It''s not safe for you to go back alone. I''ll drop you off. We''re all colleagues." The male colleague said with a smile.


    If it was a normal time, Yan Yinuo might not be polite to the other party.


    But now...


    Yan Yinuo smiled, "It''s really not necessary, I have a friend to pick me up."


    And now, everyone immediately knew that this friend must be her boyfriend, right?


    "Okay then, go back and be careful."


    After five full minutes, these colleagues left separately, and Yan Yinuo was sure they were all gone before walking towards Xu Zijin''s car.


    "Sit in front." Xu Zijin reminded her before she arrived.


    Yan Yinuo followed the good advice, opened the car door, and went up to the seat next to him.


    The two of them didn''t speak a word along the way, Xu Zijin drove the car very fast, like a snake in the desert, walking as if no one else was around.


    Yan Yinuo didn''t understand why he was losing his temper. She pursed her lips and wanted to discuss this issue with him, but seeing Xu Zijin''s behavior didn''t seem to listen to her, she simply kept silent.


    Twenty minutes later, the car returned to Xu Zijin''s villa as usual, and he parked the car in the garage.


    "Xu Zijin, you tonight..." Yan Yinuo just opened his mouth, and the man who unbuttoned his seat belt rushed towards her.


    At that moment, Yan Yinuo was dumbfounded, staring at the man in front of him with wide eyes. "What are you doing?"


    "Miss you."


    Look at Xu Zijin''s eyes again, where is there any anger? Bath | The fire is full!


    In an instant, Yan Yinuo knew that he had misunderstood. Why did Xu Zijin drive the car so fast because he was angry? What the hell is he trying to come back and do bad things!


    "This is the garage, Xu Zijin, don''t..." Yan Yinuo''s voice broke when Xu Zijin''s lips licked her neck.


    "Well, this is the garage, so you have to keep your voice down." Xu Zijin put down his seat and launched a strong offensive against Yan Yinuo.


    Yan Yinuo was pissed off by his ability to beat him up, why should she keep her voice down?


    "Xu Zijin, don''t do this as soon as we meet, okay?" Yan Yinuo tried to push him away, but failed.


    And in this short minute, apart from being thrown down by Xu Zijin, her clothes also disappeared.


    "If you don''t want to do this, you should doubt your charm and my ability." Xu Zijin raised his head with a shining expression on his face.


    Poof... Yan Yinuo wanted to vomit blood.


    What the hell is this answer?


    Xu Zijin wouldn''t tell her that he was going crazy, how could he be as calm as Yan Yinuo?


    Just as he was about to get more intimate, the lights in the garage suddenly came on.


    "Ah..." Yan Yinuo exclaimed, and immediately pushed him away.


    Xu Zijin frowned, and the next moment his handsome face couldn''t help but change color.


    I saw Mrs. Xu, who came out of the gate, walking directly towards this side.


    "Zi Jin, are you back?" The old lady walked over with a smile on her face, not knowing what was going on inside.


    And this voice also reached Yan Yinuo''s ears.


    old lady? At that moment, Yan Yinuo hated Xu Zijin to death.


    Why is the old lady here? And the old lady is here, Xu Zijin brought him back?


    Yan Yinuo was nervous and scared, but there were not many clothes left on her body, so she really wanted to cry.


    Seeing Mrs. Xu walking towards here, the distance is getting shorter and shorter, Yan Yinuo immediately climbed from the flat seat to the back.


    It was the inadvertent movement that made the old lady suspicious.


    How did you see the car shake a few times?


    I poked my head further forward, and the seat was knocked down by my son, could it be...

 Chapter 1281

    Is there someone in the car?


    Guessing this possibility, the old lady hurriedly speeded up, trying to find out.


    Besides his own son, who would be in the car? male or female?


    If it is a man, the old lady will inevitably feel a little nervous.


    If it was a woman, she would probably be happy.


    Just as the old lady was standing in front of the car and looking inside, Xu Zijin pushed Yan Yinuo''s clothes to the back and opened the car door to get out.


    Because the driver''s seat is not put down, Yan Yinuo''s body can still be blocked, and the glass of the car window, the old lady can''t see inside from the outside.


    With his slender legs on the ground, Xu Zijin looked at the old lady calmly, and was disappointed when he saw that she didn''t see the person inside.


    "Mom, why are you back?" Moreover, he didn''t say hello!


    Is the old lady going to surprise him or scare him? Xu Zijin''s face was covered with black lines.


    "I''ll come back to see you. Aren''t you going to have a skin graft this week? Besides, I haven''t had a good look at our bean sprouts yet. I saw it today. My dear, he''s such a handsome guy. He looks just like you. It looks like a father and son." The old lady said with a smile.


    She had been back less than half an hour, and Maggie was cooking and hadn''t had dinner yet.


    At this time, Bean Sprout woke up, and the old lady went to tease her, and found that her son''s adopted grandson was really handsome.


    There was mockery in Xu Zijin''s eyes. What''s so special about his own son having a father-son relationship with him?


    "Before you come back next time, let me know." Xu Zijin coughed lightly and closed the car door behind his back.


    As for the person in the car, he never came out.


    The old lady was indescribably disappointed, "There is no one in your car?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Xu Zijin gave him a cold look, "Where did he come from?"


    The old lady muttered in a low voice and covered her ears, so he just pretended!


    Really, even if there is someone, so what if I ask her to meet him?


    I don''t eat people myself.


    It''s all shown that even if her son likes men, she won''t object. What''s wrong with meeting her while she''s here?


    "When did you arrive? Why didn''t you ask me to pick you up?" Xu Zijin asked helplessly.


    Recently, his mother probably fell in love with guerrilla warfare, and his personality has become more and more detached.


    This is the only credit? Rejuvenate?


    In the past, Mrs. Xu had never been so "immodest" before!


    "I just arrived a while ago and asked Lao Zhang to pick me up at the airport. You are so busy, how can I bother you?" Mrs. Xu said sourly.


    For her son who is hidden in a luxury car, she looks a bit displeased now.


    Although the old lady was curious about who was inside the car, she could only pretend that nothing had happened in front of her son.


    So, after saying those words, he turned around and entered the house.


    It was just in time to go back, Maggie had prepared the dinner and had just sent it to the restaurant.


    "Have you eaten yet?" Xu Zijin asked.


    "I ate on the plane, and I''m not very hungry. I don''t know if Maggie went to cook without saying a word when I came back." The old lady had a helpless face.


    But soon, his attention was drawn to the big fat grandson in the stroller, and he immediately picked up Bean Sprout lovingly, and kissed Bean Sprout hard.


    "Grandma''s grandson, I haven''t seen you for a few months, he looks so cute, he''s really my grandma''s sweetheart."


    At this moment, the bean sprouts are white and tender, a little taller than children of the same age, and their skin is juicy. It has nothing to do with choosing the best ones from parents to grow, no wonder the old lady loves them like treasures.


    But to Bean Sprout, this grandma who came back halfway was more like a stranger.


    In addition, Mrs. Xu''s face was covered with saliva, and she opened her throat and cried.


    "Oh, dear grandson, what''s the matter with you? Are you hungry? Or thirsty?" Seeing Dou sprouts crying, the old lady was so distressed that she hurriedly asked her son what was going on.


    Xu Zijin only felt a little pain in his brain.


    The woman in the car outside is still there. She probably didn''t do anything at the moment and just sat there scolding him.


    And in this posture, Xu Zijin couldn''t get away for a while.


    If he had known, he would have sent her home directly.


    But money is hard to buy, I knew it earlier.


    Xu Zijin silently walked to the old lady''s side and hugged Bean Sprouts.


    Soon, the screaming little baby was obediently held in his father''s arms, except for his big wet eyes, he couldn''t see the crying just now.


    "This is a dislike for grandma, don''t you want grandma to hug you? Bean sprouts, you really make grandma sad." The old lady was so depressed.


    So, it''s all because she''s not at home that the good grandson doesn''t recognize her?


    The old lady was very angry and decided to stay for a few more months, and she must be as familiar with her as she was in his father''s arms.


    Xu Zijin "..."


    "Mom, if you don''t eat, the food will be cold."


    The old lady came back to her senses and nodded clearly, yes.


    but¡­¡­


    "You and Bean Sprouts can accompany me to eat something. It''s so late, you can have some supper, let''s go." He said, and walked towards the restaurant first.


    But Xu Zijin had no choice but to keep up.


    But the suggestion of eating supper, he really has no appetite.


    I still worry about the woman in the car, how can I have the appetite to eat?


    So, after Xu Zijin sat down, the old lady filled a bowl of porridge and drank it slowly, while he took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Yan Yinuo.


    Xu Zijin: [I can''t get away for a while now, you wait there, I''ll go out later. ¡¿


    The message "Ding Dong" sounded, and Yan Yinuo suddenly recovered.


    The light at the gate of the villa was extremely bright. It''s no wonder they didn''t notice this when they first came back.


    And seeing Xu Zijin''s news, Yan Yinuo became even more angry.


    Yan Yinuo; [You still have the nerve to say? Shame to death! I will never come to your place again in the evening. ¡¿


    I don''t know if the old lady saw it, but Yan Yinuo wanted to cry just thinking about it.


    Looking at the sad words on the screen, Xu Zijin was also extremely helpless.


    Xu Zijin;¡¾The old lady likes to play hide-and-seek recently, I swear I really didn''t know that she would play raid with me, I really didn''t know that she came back suddenly. ¡¿


    Yan Yinuo hid under the seat, silently watching the message from Xu Zijin.


    Although she used the word swear, she still knew a little about Xu Zijin. If he really knew, he wouldn''t be so stupid to bring her back to the gun.


    But he thought so in his heart, but he didn''t want to just bypass Xu Zijin so gently.


    Yan Yinuo; [¡­]


    Does this mean speechless? Xu Zijin wished he could go out and explain to her immediately, but there was an old lady next to him, so he could at most think about it.


    Now is not a good time to debunk.


    "Why are you playing with your phone all the time? Who are you chatting with?" Mrs. Xu looked at her son with a gossip.

 Chapter 1282

    My son didn''t have this habit before, but if his wife saw him playing with his mobile phone at the dining table, he would definitely give him a lesson first.


    Although Xu Zijin was nearly forty years old, he was still their son. Xu Canyang didn''t necessarily treat Xu Zijin politely just because of his age.


    But the old lady was not so stubborn and stubborn, so she felt nothing.


    Moreover, looking at his son like this, it seems that he has entered the spring period, and he is probably really in love!


    "It''s nothing." Xu Zijin pulled his lips, put away his phone, and slapped away Bean Sprout''s little hands who were curious about grabbing his phone.


    Bean Sprout pursed her mouth and looked at her father with grievance.


    The old lady was a little disappointed, she turned her head and groaned a few times, and finally played with the bean sprouts eagerly.


    Xu Zijin "..."


    Because it was very late, the old lady only drank half a bowl of porridge.


    As she is getting older, she pays much attention to health preservation. Although her stomach is not full after drinking, the old lady still walked in the villa for half an hour.


    "Zijin, you have to go to work tomorrow, so go back and rest. I''ll look at the bean sprouts. If it''s really not good, Maggie is still here, so don''t stay with me."


    This is her son''s territory, which is also her territory. The old lady doesn''t know what politeness is.


    Xu Zijin still hasn''t forgotten the expression on the old lady''s shrewd look at the car just now, thinking that maybe as soon as I leave, you will go out to see who is hiding in my car, how can you agree to the old lady Xu''s request?


    "It''s okay, Maggie is going to clean up the guest room, Mom, you can''t handle the bean sprouts." Xu Zijin had a good reason.


    Moreover, it was true, the old lady really couldn''t handle the little bean sprouts.


    She glanced at her grandson resentfully, who did this little scoundrel learn his skills from? He didn''t even want her to hug him!


    "Okay, it''s up to you." The old lady had no choice but to continue circling the living room.


    She slept all the way back from the plane, and she wasn''t sleepy at all.


    This energy made Xu Zijin very helpless.


    Could it be that the old lady is going to hang out until two o''clock?


    "By the way, that Lulu, have you been in touch with her recently?" Mrs. Xu paused and asked Xu Zijin after regaining her senses.


    Lulu?


    Xu Zijin frowned, who is this person?


    His expression alone betrayed his heart, and the old lady was devastated.


    "It''s Wang Lu who took care of you in the hospital before, remember?" The old lady couldn''t see it, so she said it clearly.


    What happened to his son recently? memory loss? Why can''t you even remember their names?


    Xu Zijin''s black line, "Why should I contact her if I have nothing to do?"


    Wang Lu=Lulu? Ever since she was discharged from the hospital, Xu Zijin had forgotten about this person. Why did she call her Wang Lu or Lulu?


    "Tsk tsk tsk, she took care of you in the hospital, what do you mean contacting her if you have nothing to do?" Mrs. Xu didn''t like to hear this anymore.


    "It''s been a long time ago. I don''t have the leisure to contact her." Xu Zijin replied impatiently.


    This is really cold-blooded, the old lady said with emotion.


    But my own son is such a person.


    Although she said that her son didn''t care at all, the old lady felt that this was not enough.


    "Okay, whatever you want. By the way, have you contacted Yinuo recently?" the old lady continued to ask.


    Anyway, it was the son who begged to stay in the living room, and the old lady had nowhere to put her questions, so she had to ask him.


    Xu Zijin raised his eyebrows, "What''s wrong?"


    Mrs. Xu "..."


    What''s wrong?


    "Come on, I''m just playing the piano to the cow when I ask you, everything is fine, it''s all right." The old lady glared at Xu Zijin angrily.


    Coincidentally, Maggie also tidied up the guest room and came down from upstairs.


    After chatting with Xu Zijin in a chattering voice, Mrs. Xu went upstairs.


    "I''m going to take a shower and go to bed, so you can do whatever you want."


    Xu Zijin watched the back of the old lady disappear at the top of the stairs before handing the bean sprouts to Maggie.


    Still worried about Yan Yinuo in the car, just about to go out to have a look, old lady Xu went downstairs with her clothes.


    Xu Zijin''s footsteps stopped silently, and the old lady gave him a meaningful look before going into the bathroom.


    After a while, Xu Zijin''s long legs went straight towards the garage.


    Later, when he sent Yan Yinuo a message, she didn''t reply to him, probably because she was angry.


    It couldn''t be late at night, she ran away by herself, right?


    This guess made Xu Zijin secretly startled.


    Afraid of disturbing the old lady in the villa, this time he deliberately did not turn on the light and walked in.


    The garage was pitch black. Xu Zijin turned on the flashlight that came with his phone and took a picture inside the car. The seats in the front row were covered up and he couldn''t see anything at all.


    Reluctantly, he had to open the rear door.


    When Xu Zijin saw it, he was immediately speechless.


    Yan Yinuo''s body huddled into a ball, sitting on the small open space under the chair, actually sleeping! Go! up!


    In this way, she can fall asleep? Xu Zijin was speechless for an instant.


    I thought she ran away or got angry, but I didn''t expect that she simply couldn''t resist Zhou Gong''s temptation and went to bed.


    But that''s fine... At least he didn''t run away, right?


    Xu Zijin walked around to the other side and stood still without opening the door. Instead, he called Maggie first and asked her to keep an eye on Mrs. Xu.


    Immediately, Xu Zijin opened the car door.


    And Yan Yinuo, who was leaning on the car door, subconsciously fell out because of his movement, and was gently caught by Xu Zijin.


    This time, Yan Yinuo was awakened.


    It was nearly two o''clock in the night, and she really couldn''t stand it anymore, so she fell asleep.


    Unexpectedly, when he woke up in a daze, he saw Xu Zijin and thought he was dreaming.


    "What about you? What are you going to do?" Yan Yinuo asked him in a daze because the light was too dazzling.


    Xu Zijin hugged her involuntarily, kicked the car door back and closed it with his legs. "What are you talking about? Could it be that you want to spend the night there?"


    When she wakes up tomorrow, she will feel weak all over.


    And Yan Yinuo heard his voice right next to his ear, his consciousness slowly came back and he became sober.


    "Xu Zijin, you..." Yan Yinuo was shocked, but saw that except for his mobile phone, the garage was pitch black.


    "Hush, don''t talk, the old lady is not asleep yet." Xu Zijin knew exactly how much she didn''t want to disturb the old lady.


    "What did you say?" Yan Yinuo''s heart rose instantly.


    "It''s nothing, this is not a place to sleep, I''ll take you upstairs, be careful and you''ll be fine." Xu Zijin patted her on the shoulder and said reassuringly.


    But Yan Yinuo in his arms twisted his body uncooperatively, asking Xu Zijin to put her down.


    "No, I don''t want to go in Xu Zijin, I will be found out, I just need to nest here for one night, you let me down."


    He said that the old lady was still awake, yet she dared to bring herself in. Xu Zijin is really brave enough!


    "Stop making trouble, there are mosquitoes and no beds, how can you sleep?"

 Chapter 1283

    "I slept soundly just now." Yan Yinuo was so busy recently that she stayed up late tonight, and she was afraid that the old lady would come back and see from the front at some point, so she didn''t dare to sleep in the back seat, so she had to Continue to nest below.


    "Are you still addicted? Well, don''t talk too much, lest your voice disturb the old lady. If you don''t care, I''m fine..." Xu Zijin squinted at her, in exchange for Yan Yinuo''s anger stare.


    It''s okay for him to be so thick-skinned, she still wants to be good.


    "That''s it, Maggie will help me cooperate internally and externally, and she won''t know about it."


    As Xu Zijin said, he walked quickly towards the garage door.


    Although his reassurance came first, Yan Yinuo was still worried.


    I always feel that the old lady may come out at any time, and then find out that she and Xu Zijin are having an affair.


    The woman in his arms trembled with fear, Xu Zijin was angry and funny.


    But the only thing he can do now is to go in as fast as possible, so that her little heart can go back to the distance.


    He came out of the house and returned now, only two minutes before and after.


    No matter how fast the old lady takes a bath, it is impossible to finish it in two minutes.


    Entering the site where the old lady was also there, Yan Yinuo didn''t dare to mess around anymore, nestled in Xu Zijin''s arms motionless, as obedient as a kitten.


    He thought it was funny, went up the stairs, and carried Yan Yinuo to his room.


    It''s finally safe!


    Yan Yinuo gasped lightly, feeling weak all over.


    "If you''re sleepy, go to bed early." Xu Zijin wanted to put her on the bed, but Yan Yinuo jumped out of his arms, shook his head and said, "I''ll take a shower first."


    "Um."


    Downstairs, the old lady finished it in ten minutes. After she came out, she found that the living room was quiet.


    He had been guarding his son before, but he was nowhere to be seen.


    She found Maggie and asked, "Is Zijin asleep?"


    Maggie couldn''t understand, she shook her head innocently, expressing her incomprehension.


    The old lady was very helpless, waved her hand and told Maggie to go back.


    Just now, he has been guarding by his side, is he afraid that she will go to the garage to see the person in the car?


    But it''s time for him to take a bath, the person must have been safely transferred by him at this moment, right?


    Did you leave? Or are you still hiding in your son''s car?


    At two o''clock in the evening, it seemed impossible to leave.


    That latter possibility seems a little more likely.


    The old lady thought secretly, should I go out and have a look?


    She didn''t have any malice towards that child, she just felt distressed. How uncomfortable is it to hide in the car? There is a comfortable big bed in the room, why do you have to make trouble with yourself?


    As if she had found a reason to convince herself, the old lady stared upstairs for a long time, but when there was no movement, she sneaked out.


    Xu Zijin stood on the balcony of his room, always paying attention to the movement below.


    A moment later, the old lady appeared in his line of sight with a look of treachery on her face.


    Xu Zijin "..."


    Sure enough, don''t worry too much about the noisy old lady!


    Looking back at Yan Yinuo who was taking a shower, if she didn''t come in, she would just wait to be caught by the old lady, who would be crying then?


    The old lady slipped into the garage, and because Xu Zijin was not there, she stood around and looked around for a while, and then found no one!


    "Zijin must have just secretly taken him away. This sinister guy, even his own mother is so on guard, it''s really disgusting!" The old lady wanted to kick Xu Zijin''s car angrily.


    But thinking that if the car quarreled, his whereabouts would be exposed, so he gritted his teeth and endured it.


    Mrs. Xu came out of the garage angrily. This direction happened to be facing her son''s upstairs room.


    Subconsciously raised his head and took a look, this look, it was incredible, that standing on the balcony silently looking at her here, who is it if it''s not her son?


    The old lady who was caught on the spot wanted to cry without tears.


    Why didn''t you think of this when you came out?


    But his son''s actions also fully demonstrated that there was indeed someone in his car today, and most likely, that person was in his room right now!


    The old lady was so curious that she wanted to scratch her lungs.


    No wonder it''s so abnormal, her son is really in love!


    I just don''t know if the object is a man or a woman.


    The old lady came back to the house in despair, went upstairs through the living room, Xu Zijin stood at the door of his room with a look of waiting for a long time.


    "Mom, it''s so late, how elegant are you?" Xu Zijin looked at the old lady with a half-smile, and took the initiative to start a chatterbox.


    The old lady looked guilty. Does this mean to settle accounts with her?


    "Hehe, what are you talking about? I don''t know, ah, I''m a little sleepy and I want to sleep. I''m an old bone, I''ve been tossing around for more than ten hours, and I''m exhausted." The old lady said, pinching herself hands, beat his own feet, and said the same thing as the truth.


    If she was really tired, how could she bother to see the people in the car?


    At first glance, he was very energetic and did not feel sleepy.


    "It''s true that you should go to bed earlier." Xu Zijin didn''t want to comment on the poor acting skills of the old lady, and it was tacit understanding to each other.


    The old lady nodded, quickly entered the guest room, and closed the door to block her son''s following eyes.


    With this kind of son, is it easy for her to be a mother?


    Xu Zijin stood at the door of the room for a while before turning around and opening the door that was closed earlier.


    Then close it again and lock the door.


    In case the old lady came to visit secretly the next morning.


    The old lady could do that just now, so it shouldn''t be a problem to go on patrol.


    Yan Yinuo, on the other hand, just came out of the bathroom after taking a shower.


    She didn''t have any clothes here, so she had to find a shirt in Xu Zijin''s closet. Unexpectedly, when Xu Zijin came in, seeing this scene, the bath | fire that had been extinguished immediately climbed up again.


    "You..." Yan Yinuo became nervous when he saw his aggressive eyes.


    "I don''t have pajamas, so I took one from your closet." Yan Yinuo explained, but Xu Zijin had an admiring expression on his face.


    He has never seen a woman wearing his own shirt, Yan Yinuo is the first and will be the only one.


    And wearing a white shirt, wrapped her petite and exquisite figure, but the shirt with excellent see-through, intentionally or unintentionally highlighted her feminine bumps, making it impossible for people to take their eyes off.


    "It doesn''t matter, you can wear whatever you like." Xu Zijin nodded, and he would buy it if it wasn''t enough.


    Yan Yinuo looked away, ran to the bed quickly, and covered her body with the quilt.


    Xu Zijin smiled lightly, walked into the bathroom to take a shower energetically, and then...


    If it comes, it will be safe, Yan Yinuo just wants to sleep now, but he didn''t forget Xu Zijin''s eyes, and wrapped the quilt tightly.

 Chapter 1284

    Although he had pretended to be asleep, Xu Zijin could still see Yan Yinuo''s eyelids twitching at a glance.


    It was probably because he was woken up when he was asleep just now. After ten minutes, Yan Yinuo didn''t fall asleep, so he was very helpless.


    Soon, the other side of the bed collapsed with Xu Zijin''s arrival.


    And this obvious feeling was conveyed to Yan Yinuo.


    Xu Zijin began to lift the quilt, and pulled her body by the way.


    Yan Yinuo''s heart hung up, and when he closed his eyes, he was more sensitive to the movement outside.


    Xu Zijin, a pervert, actually stretched his hand in!


    Now, Yan Yinuo''s pretending to sleep scene could no longer be performed, and he opened his eyes suddenly.


    "I''m going to bed." It''s half past two! What else does he want to do?


    "Aren''t you asleep?" Xu Zijin had already turned off the light, and his voice was even more charming in the dark.


    "I''m going to fall asleep, and the old lady is next door, not tonight." Yan Yinuo clutched his skirt, half begging, half ordering.


    "Don''t worry about her, and the sound insulation effect of the room is very good, don''t worry."


    It''s been so long since they met each other, lying on the same bed and asking him to be Liu Xiahui?


    He''s about to explode! How can it be done?


    "What the hell, I have to go to work tomorrow, don''t..."


    "Then come only once, once, and I will definitely let you sleep." Xu Zijin''s wet kiss wrapped around her, and Yan Yinuo, who was originally firm, suddenly trembled all over.


    Xu Zijin, this bastard, will always have a way to melt her bottom line!


    "Woo..."


    "Hush, keep your voice down." Don''t be afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    It was Yan Yinuo who answered him, kicking him hard with his little feet.


    At three o''clock, when the agreement was over, Xu Zijin pretended to be dead and wanted to break his promise.


    Yan Yinuo growled, "Xu Zijin, don''t be a rascal."


    The muscles on his body were as tight as that one, Yan Yinuo really didn''t know where Xu Zijin got his inexhaustible energy.


    "Again, really."


    Hehe, he said the same thing just now, what happened?


    If she was fooled by Xu Zijin again, she would be a puppy!


    "No, I don''t believe you, I''m really tired and sleepy." Yan Yinuo pushed Xu Zijin who was like a mountain on his body.


    "Also, can''t you pay attention to health preservation? At your age, you should pay attention..."


    Xu Zijin stopped suddenly, gritted his teeth and looked at the woman below. "My age? What age am I?"


    Hearing the brooding in his words, Yan Yinuo subconsciously silenced.


    After a while, he muttered again. "Isn''t it going to be forty?"


    Next year, I will be forty.


    Xu Zijin "..."


    "Do you think I''m old? Age is age, and physical strength is physical strength. Others start to consume energy at the age of eighteen, and I don''t start at the age of thirty-eight. Is it the same? The stored ability can let me use it until I am eighty years old!"


    Xu Zijin really didn''t want to suffer from the disadvantage of age, so Yan Yinuo was speechless when he spoke directly.


    As a woman over thirty, she never cared so much about her age like Xu Zijin.


    Lip curled, speechless.


    "It seems that you don''t believe me, so I have no choice but to act."


    "You..." Yan Yinuo exclaimed, talking and going around, isn''t it just to achieve the goal of doing it again? This sinister villain!


    "Well, I''m a villain. If I were a gentleman, how did the bean sprouts come from?" Xu Zijin really didn''t mind her calling him a villain again and again, saying that he was insidious.


    Anyway, this is the actual situation, why bother?


    Yan Yinuo: "Asshole, words don''t count!"


    "Well, I am, blame me."


    So, the second time was over, and Xu Zijin lied about wanting the third time.


    Yan Yinuo directly gave up on herself, gave up struggling and pretended to die.


    Anyway, even if she disagreed, Xu Zijin still had a way to continue, so even if she objected, what''s the use?


    She didn''t know when Xu Zijin finished it, but she felt that she was carried by him to the bathroom to clean up before going back to sleep.


    But now, Yan Yinuo was too tired to open his eyes, so he let Xu Zijin deal with it.


    But under the premise of such indulgence, Yan Yinuo couldn''t get up when the alarm clock that always sounded on time sounded.


    No, she didn''t hear it at all.


    Because Xu Zijin felt noisy, he raised his hand and turned off her alarm clock.


    So, the alarm clock at 6:30 was invalidated, and Yan Yinuo and Xu Zijin slept together until 8:50.


    She got up, fell back on the bed, and suddenly realized that this was Xu Zijin''s villa.


    "What time? What time is it?" Yan Yinuo asked a little maniacally.


    "Eight fifty."


    "What?" Yan Yinuo exclaimed.


    Go to work at nine o''clock, now eight fifty...eight fifty!


    "Xu Zijin, where''s my alarm clock!" Yan Yinuo really wanted to kick him to death.


    "I don''t know, didn''t it ring? I didn''t hear it."


    Xu Zijin''s face was very calm, and he didn''t look like he was lying at all.


    Bastard, it rings on time every day, does he take her for a fool?


    "It''s okay, please take a leave of absence, I''ll stay with you at home." Xu Zijin said brazenly.


    Pushed away by Yan Yinuo angrily, "You still have the nerve to say? It''s all your fault!"


    "No, where''s the old lady?" Yan Yinuo subconsciously looked at the door and asked dully.


    She suddenly remembered that the most important thing now was not whether to go to work or not.


    It''s the old lady, is she downstairs, and how should she get out?


    Xu Zijin touched his chin, and nodded knowingly when she reminded him.


    "Probably, after breakfast, we played Tai Chi in the garden, or played with bean sprouts." Xu Zijin replied.


    "You...you must coax the old lady out of the house today, even if it''s only for three hundred meters."


    Now, Yan Yinuo has no time to settle last night''s account with Xu Zijin.


    "This, I will try my best."


    "It''s not as much as possible, but it must be done." Yan Yinuo emphasized, otherwise how would she get out?


    "Okay, go wash up first, remember to ask for leave today." Xu Zijin kindly reminded, but only got an angry look from Yan Yinuo.


    He touched his nose and moved slowly.


    Yan Yinuo sat on the bed in a daze, his whole body felt as if he had been torn apart several times, feeling extremely uncomfortable.


    From now on, I will never believe Xu Zijin''s nonsense and pretending to be pitiful! Yan Yinuo thought angrily, every time she tricked her into the boat, now she''s turned over in the gutter, right?


    For fear of being discovered by the old lady, Yan Yinuo didn''t dare to go out after washing, so he could only ask Xu Zijin to test the military situation.


    And downstairs, as expected, the old lady had already had breakfast and finished Tai Chi.


    "Zi Jin, are you finally up?" The old lady looked at her son with a smile.


    Not normal, really not normal!


    Although her son is the boss, he has no habit of being late.


    But now, it''s already nine o''clock, and today will definitely not catch up with the time!

 Chapter 1285

    "Hmm." Xu Zijin answered the old lady''s words lightly.


    "Eat breakfast early. Although you are the boss, you have to set an example for your subordinates. If you are too late, it will not be good. Leave early after eating." The old lady didn''t care about her son''s cold face, but instead warmly invited her.


    Eat it, eat it, and roll away when you''re done eating.


    If she didn''t see the ear goblin in her son''s room today, she would not be reconciled!


    Anyone with a discerning eye can see the old lady''s unequivocal expectation, let alone Xu Zijin?


    "I''m a little uncomfortable today, so I won''t go to the company."


    "What?" The old lady smiled and looked at him in shock.


    "Well, you heard it right, resting at home for a day, is there a problem?" Xu Zijin raised his eyebrows and smiled slightly.


    The old lady shook her head blankly, roaring in her heart!


    What a day off, it was definitely on purpose!


    He saw his intentions, so he deliberately didn''t go to work!


    This sinister and cunning son really disappointed her!


    The old lady''s complexion changed with anger, and she wanted to ask him bluntly several times if there was still a golden house hiding her beauty in the room, and she wanted him to bring it out for her to see.


    But judging from the fact that his son has been fighting guerrillas with him since last night, this idea is probably a dream.


    Otherwise, why ask for it yourself? If he is willing to ask her to watch it, she will see it sooner or later.


    "It''s good if there is no problem. Mom, have you had breakfast? Do you want to come together?" Xu Zijin kindly invited, and the old lady shook her head lazily.


    Now, where does she have the appetite for breakfast?


    However, he has? People are hungry upstairs, and he eats breakfast in the restaurant?


    This is not good, is it?


    Xu Zijin was also thinking about this question, the old lady stared at him all the time, how to bring some food to Yan Yinuo in the room?


    "Do you have any plans for today? Do you need to go out for a stroll?" Xu Zijin began to test the old lady intentionally or unconsciously.


    It was really the sun coming out from the west. Her son, who had never asked about such ordinary things, actually said such words.


    If the son wasn''t trying to cover up the goblin upstairs, then he was just showing off his head.


    And this kind of "considerateness" and "attentiveness" made the old lady tremble.


    "I don''t have a plan. I was very tired from the flight yesterday, and I need to rest at home for two days." The old lady refused straight away, don''t even try to push herself away, there is no way!


    "Mom, are you planning to live here?"


    The old lady''s eyes shot over immediately, with an expression of what''s wrong? "What''s the point of me being alone in the old house? After all, there are our bean sprouts here, and I have to cultivate a good relationship with the bean sprouts."


    Xu Zijin "..."


    "Yeah." No longer obsessed with these questions, I ate some breakfast in silence.


    After breakfast, Xu Zijin went upstairs again, but he was stopped by the old lady before he went up. "Zi Jin, what are you doing here?"


    "Go back and lie down."


    "Oh yes, you said you are not feeling well, why don''t you ask Johnny to come over? If you are not feeling well, you need to see a doctor."


    "No, I''m fine."


    In the room, Yan Yinuo had been waiting for a long time.


    When Xu Zijin came back, she got up from the sofa and greeted him eagerly. "How? Have you dismissed the old lady? Can I go out?"


    Every minute he was here, Yan Yinuo felt anxious, for fear that the old lady would get excited and take the key to open the door of Xu Zijin''s room.


    "Wait a minute."


    Yan Yinuo was slightly taken aback, and immediately reacted. "It didn''t pay off, did it?"


    "Is the old lady suspicious? Then what should I do?" Yan Yinuo wanted to cry but had no tears.


    Because of Xu Zijin''s age, the old lady was already very nervous about him, and Xiaoling''s matter also fell through.


    Now, I can''t wait for him to find a woman, right?


    In addition, the old lady is also a woman, so she is more sensitive to these things.


    Yan Yinuo regretted why she was soft-hearted yesterday and wanted to follow him back.


    And why did she succumb to the "violence" that beat Xu Zijin and followed him into his room.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not as scary as you think."


    "You speak lightly." Yan Yinuo glared at him angrily with a sullen face.


    "It''s a big deal for her to know, anyway, it''s a matter of time." Xu Zijin shrugged, and just as he finished speaking, Yan Yinuo grabbed his hand and bit it hard.


    "Hiss... Murder your husband?" Xu Zijin gasped.


    "You deserve it, you can say whatever you want." Yan Yinuo threw away his hand, and he hadn''t bit it hard yet, his cry sounded like something really happened.


    "Okay, I''m not kidding you, the old lady is indeed suspicious, and this posture seems to be planning to drive me away, and she wants to come in and see for herself."


    "What?" Yan Yinuo was terrified, frightened and frightened.


    "But don''t worry, it''s one thing that she doesn''t want to go out, but there is always a way to let her go out."


    "What way? Say it quickly!" Yan Yinuo asked impatiently.


    Xu Zijin took out his mobile phone and called an aunt.


    Half an hour later, Mrs. Xu''s cell phone rang on time.


    The aunt entrusted by Xu Zijin first tried to find out where the old lady was.


    The old lady did not suspect him, and replied that she was back in Los Angeles.


    When the aunt heard it, she patted her legs. "Are you back? You didn''t notify us in advance, and I said you are moving back to China!"


    The old lady laughed dryly and denied it: "Where is it? It''s not my granddaughter who gave birth. I don''t worry."


    "Come on, don''t worry about it. It''s almost okay to go over there to have fun with grandchildren. Well, it would be great if you come back. We just sat down to start the stage, and Lao Li walked away because of something. superior."


    These are mahjong friends of the old lady, and the relationship is also very good. In the past, the old lady often played mahjong with them.


    "this¡­¡­"


    "What? Can''t come? You old man, I haven''t seen you for quite a while."


    Mrs. Xu listened to her old partner''s complaints, and thought that it had been a while, so she had to agree.


    After hanging up the phone, the old lady was a little depressed.


    No, I just came back, the old man called and asked, and even made an appointment with mahjong?


    A few minutes later, the old lady subconsciously looked up upstairs, as if she understood something.


    "Xu Zijin, it''s your fault again!"


    It must be her son''s handwriting, otherwise how could it be such a coincidence?


    Say Cao Cao, Cao Cao will arrive, Xu Zijin paces down from the stairs, the old lady feels heartbroken when she sees him.


    "Mom, are you going out?"


    "Hehe." The old lady snorted coldly and didn''t like to talk to him.


    "If you want to go out, I''ll ask Lao Zhang to pick you up." Xu Zijin said in a good mood, not caring about the old lady''s temper.


    Mrs. Xu "..."


    She really convinced her son. "Just tell me, is there someone in your room?"


    After holding back all night and morning, the old lady finally couldn''t hold back!

 Chapter 1286

    Xu Zijin paused, and looked at the old lady with earnest eyes.


    Thinking that the old lady would continue watching furtively like yesterday, but she couldn''t bear it anymore, Xu Zijin curled his lips amusedly.


    This scene, in the eyes of the old lady, felt extremely strange.


    Son, actually laughed.


    How many times did he seem to smile today? How many times have you come? She suddenly couldn''t remember.


    Is it because spring has ushered in, so you are in a particularly good mood? Is this still her cold son who she said couldn''t make a fart for a long time?


    She must have had a fake son!


    "Yes." Xu Zijin nodded generously without concealing it.


    He admitted that there was really a goblin in the room.


    The old lady was so shocked that she couldn''t speak for a while.


    And Xu Zijin, like the old lady, can choose to play dumb and fool the old lady.


    However, he was not very willing to do so.


    Proper disclosure of a little wind will not affect the overall situation.


    "Really...Really? You actually admitted it? I feel like the sun is coming out from the west." The old lady rubbed her chest, but she still hasn''t recovered.


    Xu Zijin stopped talking immediately.


    Seeing this, the old lady asked again: "Then I have another question. Is this little fairy a man or a woman? You have to answer me truthfully!"


    Xu Zijin''s smile sank, is it male or female? How many times has he explained that the ones he likes are women from beginning to end!


    "Female." Xu Zijin tensed and replied coldly.


    When the old lady heard it, she breathed a sigh of relief.


    "It''s fine if it''s a girl, okay, it''s really a good thing, you finally got your head around it, and you know how to bring girls back to spend the night. It must be the blessing of our ancestors, the ancestors of our Xu family have manifested themselves."


    Xu Zijin "..."


    What the hell is this?


    "Since I brought them all back, I just happened to catch up with your mother. Why don''t you ask this child to meet me? You see, your mother is so democratic and cute, and she is not an evil mother-in-law. She won''t eat her. There is nothing to worry about." ?¡± The old lady was in a good mood immediately, and praised herself fiercely.


    "It''s not the time yet, when the time comes, you''ll know."


    "It''s time to take them home for the night, isn''t it time? Son, you have to be responsible. You see, you share the same bed with someone else. If it was changed before, it would be a crime of being immersed in a pig cage." The old lady accused The son messed up.


    Xu Zijin looked at her indifferently, "It''s because she still doesn''t want to marry me."


    "This..." The old lady was at a loss for words.


    "Okay, then you continue to work hard. Since it''s not the time to meet, then I won''t force you."


    Anyway, most of the mysteries have been solved, and the son vowed that the little fairy is a woman, so she feels at ease and can play mahjong with her old friends at ease.


    Half an hour later, Lao Zhang''s car came on time, Xu Zijin personally sent the old lady into the car, and watched the car leave the villa.


    He turned around and went back to his room.


    Yan Yinuo was also standing on the balcony, seeing the old lady''s car leave, he was completely relieved.


    "I can finally go back." Only then did Yan Yinuo realize that his hands and feet were cold because he was too nervous before.


    "Go downstairs to eat something first, the old lady has been dismissed by me, and she won''t be back in a short time, don''t worry." He held Yan Yinuo''s hand, Xu Zijin frowned at the cold temperature.


    "Is it cold?" It''s already summer, why are your hands so cold?


    "No, it''s natural, go downstairs."


    As for breakfast, she didn''t feel like eating it at all.


    When he got downstairs, Yan Yinuo saw Bean sprouts playing in the baby walker, and stopped again. "Bean sprouts, come to mom."


    Bean Sprout was indifferent and continued to play with his own.


    Yan Yinuo was stunned.


    And Xu Zijin next to him yelled like Yan Yinuo, and the little guy came over immediately.


    "Did you see? You haven''t come for so long, your son has forgotten you." Xu Zijin gave Yan Yinuo a sympathetic look, and Yan Yinuo had nothing to say immediately.


    "Baby, I''m sorry." Yan Yinuo kissed Bean Sprout''s face, and the little guy giggled.


    But in a short time, she still didn''t dare to come to this villa. After all, the old lady''s power was too great, and Yan Yinuo had lingering fears.


    "I''ll go back first." She asked for leave, but it looked like it was still early, and she had time to go back to catch the afternoon shift.


    "Eat breakfast first." Xu Zijin generally blocked her way.


    "I eat outside."


    Yan Yinuo is not sure if the old lady will come back on a whim, the safest thing for her is to leave as soon as possible.


    Seeing her terrified expression, Xu Zijin didn''t force her.


    But he took Bean Sprout out of the baby walker, "Let''s go."


    "what?"


    "I''ll take you to the company, otherwise when will you arrive?" By the way, let her develop a relationship with her son, don''t really let her son not recognize his mother, it will be embarrassing.


    "Oh, okay." Yan Yinuo didn''t refuse, wanted to hug Bean Sprouts, but thought of the scene just now, and gave up again.


    But when she got in the car, she and Dou Sprout were in the back seat, Yan Yinuo took the opportunity to get close to his son, and it took a lot of effort to please him.


    Xu Zijin drove the car to a stop near her company, got out of the car with Yan Yinuo and Dou Sprout, and went to eat something.


    The five-month-old bean sprouts began to grow a tooth the size of a grain of rice. He wanted to eat everything he saw, so Yan Yinuo hugged him and fed him a little sweet food. The little guy ate with gusto.


    Xu Zijin waved and asked the waiter to serve an ice cream, Yan Yinuo''s favorite strawberry flavor.


    And the bean sprouts really shine when they see the pink and tender ice cream.


    "This is definitely like you." Xu Zijin looked at his son and said.


    He never ate sweets, but his son liked it very much.


    "It''s okay to eat some sweets, just don''t let him eat too much when he''s teething." Yan Yinuo looked at his son tenderly, his eyes almost overflowing with water.


    As expected, it was the mother-child connection that made this relationship extremely joyful.


    Yan Yinuo was able to hold his son by "feeding" him. Seeing him staring straight at the strawberry ice cream and wanting to eat it, he dug a little bit with a small spoon.


    Once again, Bean Sprouts opened his mouth without rejection, but after a few seconds, his whole body trembled.


    "Hahaha, is it cold?" Yan Yinuo was very happy to see his son like this.


    Bean sprouts wet eyes looked at mother, too bad.


    Seeing that he couldn''t eat, Yan Yinuo stopped feeding him, hugged the bean sprouts and kissed him a few times.


    This kind of limited time suddenly feels a bit reluctant to pass by so quickly.


    After eating this late breakfast, it was already half past eleven.


    "You don''t go to work until one o''clock in the afternoon?" Xu Zijin asked her slowly.


    Yan Yinuo nodded, "You and Dou Sprout go back first, you have to go to work in the afternoon, right?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s still early." Xu Zijin didn''t care, since he could start class anytime anyway.

 Chapter 1287

    Yan Yinuo took out a tissue, wiped the bean sprouts'' mouth, and suddenly remembered something.


    When I was in the car last night, the old lady mentioned that Xu Zijin was going to have a skin graft this week?


    Thinking of this, Yan Yinuo immediately asked, after all, Xu Zijin hadn''t told her about it.


    "Is the skin graft surgery that the old lady said this weekend? Why didn''t I hear you mention it before?" Yan Yinuo looked at Xu Zijin and asked with doubts.


    If I hadn''t just heard the old lady mention it, could it be that Xu Zijin wasn''t going to tell himself?


    Xu Zijin paused and shook his head lightly. "That''s not the case."


    "Ah?" How is it possible? Obviously the old lady said it was this weekend.


    And now the weekend is only two or three days away.


    Why is Xu Zijin''s answer completely different from what the old lady said? She has rushed back from China, maybe there is no such thing?


    Xu Zijin smiled faintly and stretched out his hands.


    The wound is almost healed, but the skin on it is not as smooth as before.


    Some parts of the body are similar to this.


    Xu Zijin looked straight at Yan Yinuo: "Do you think these are ugly?"


    Because of intimacy, Yan Yinuo saw it a few times.


    Those burnt skins were a little tangled together, Yan Yinuo regretted it every time he saw it, and his distress for Xu Zijin would rise to a certain level with Zhang.


    But Yan Yinuo never disliked these ugly skins.


    She knew how these injuries came about, and she knew that she could say anything, the only thing she was not qualified for was to despise these ugly skins.


    "Why do you ask this question?" Yan Yinuo asked without answering.


    "Are you still afraid that I will despise you as ugly?"


    If this is the case, Xu Zijin is very wrong.


    After all, the face is the first thing to look at when looking at a person. Even a little sister in her early twenties can catch Xu Zijin''s face at a glance, which shows the charm of this face.


    "Indeed." Xu Zijin nodded.


    Yan Yinuo pursed her lips, suddenly a little annoyed, what did he mean?


    "So, you haven''t answered my question, is it ugly or not?" Xu Zijin asked repeatedly.


    With this serious posture, an answer must come out of her mouth.


    Yan Yinuo was a little annoyed, "Ugly, ugly, are you satisfied now?"


    When he asked himself this, he must think that she despised him.


    That being the case, just do as he wants.


    Her self-defeating expression made Xu Zijin smile slightly.


    A broad palm suddenly grasped her hand and did not let go.


    "What are you doing?" Yan Yinuo asked angrily.


    "Why are you losing your temper? Just ask casually, it''s not a big deal."


    Yan Yinuo squinted, "I don''t think so."


    Wanting to withdraw his hand, Xu Zijin didn''t let go, Yan Yinuo looked at him annoyedly: "Can you pay attention to the impact?" This is a restaurant, or a restaurant very close to his company!


    "No." Xu Zijin refused, but held it even tighter.


    The so-called skin grafting operation was a plan made at the beginning of the month, but Xu Zijin just casually mentioned it to the old lady on the phone. Who knew that the old lady took it seriously and came back quietly?


    But now, Xu Zijin has changed his mind.


    "No surgery this week, and no surgery in the future, as long as you don''t think I''m ugly with these scars." A moment later, Xu Zijin''s voice came slowly.


    Yan Yinuo, who was trying to fight against his big hands, was shocked and raised his head blankly, "Why?"


    "I''m not a little girl, nor a young man in his early twenties. I don''t have such a high pursuit of appearance."


    "That alone is the reason for you not to have surgery?" Yan Yinuo frowned, asking in disbelief.


    She didn''t think it was that simple.


    "Indeed, there is another reason." Xu Zijin touched his chin, and his voice paused.


    Yan Yinuo''s straight gaze, unprecedented focus and earnestness benefited him a bit.


    And she waited for a minute, Xu Zijin didn''t say anything, what''s the reason?


    "I''m still waiting for you to tell me! Why did you stop?" Helpless, Yan Yinuo urged him.


    Xu Zijin must have done it on purpose, so he didn''t tell her on purpose, right?


    "I''m afraid to say it. You are too moved. After thinking about it, I decided not to say it." Xu Zijin touched his chin and shook his head seriously.


    The concentration on Yan Yinuo''s face was broken by his words.


    So, isn''t Xu Zijin really here to be funny?


    He didn''t say anything, how did he know that he was too moved? Furthermore, what is the reason?


    "Xu Zijin, hurry up, I''m serious!" Yan Yinuo solemnly demanded.


    "Okay, it''s almost time for you to go to work, get ready to go back." Xu Zijin Youyou stood up from his seat.


    Yan Yinuo took a deep breath, so he kept a secret at the most critical moment!


    "Let''s go." Xu Zijin called out, seeing that Yan Yinuo was unmoved, he turned around and walked out first.


    Seeing his slender back leaving without hesitation, Yan Yinuo was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    Xu Zijin went to the front desk to pay the bill, and saw Yan Yinuo behind him with a sullen face, slowly walking over with his son in his arms.


    He showed a satisfied smile, as if everything was under his control.


    Seeing this scene, Yan Yinuo gritted his teeth even more, Xu Zijin is such an idiot!


    Passing through the long aisle of the restaurant, they had already reached the gate. Xu Zijin''s car was parked outside, and Yan Yinuo stood on the steps holding Bean Sprouts and waiting for him to reverse the car.


    Seeing his father walking away, Bean Sprout became anxious for a moment, and howled a few words at the top of his voice.


    Yan Yinuo had no choice but to put aside the anger of being teased and concentrate on coaxing his son. "Don''t bean sprouts crying. Dad just reversed the car and will be back in a while."


    The son is not intimate with her anymore, which is very frustrating, and what is even more frustrating is that she is obviously depressed now, but she still has to suppress her son to comfort her son, which is unreasonable.


    After Xu Zijin''s car stopped, Yan Yinuo opened the door of the back seat, put the bean sprouts back on the safety seat, and after fixing them, checked twice to make sure everything was safe.


    "Our father and I are going back first, and I will call you in the evening, and go to work." Xu Zijin lowered the car window and bid farewell to Yan Yinuo.


    Because of his intentional concealment, Yan Yinuo was still angry at the moment, and ignored Xu Zijin.


    Xu Zijin paused for a second, "If you really want to know the reason so much, it''s not impossible to tell."


    Yan Yinuo, who was just about to walk away, heard this, and immediately stuck his footsteps in his eyes, "Tell me, I''ll listen."


    Xu Zijin''s hands were on the steering wheel, his sleeves were rolled up, and he could see the scars left before.


    "I said, to show you that you love me more, do you believe me?"


    Yan Yinuo "..."


    "You''d better take the bean sprouts home first." Yan Yinuo didn''t want to listen to his nonsense.


    "Look, I''m telling the truth, if you don''t believe me, then I have nothing to do."

 Chapter 1288

    Half a minute later, under Yan Yinuo''s urging, Xu Zijin drove away slowly.


    Until he left, Yan Yinuo didn''t dig out the real answer about not doing skin grafting from Xu Zijin''s mouth. He was a little discouraged, but more helpless.


    Xu Zijin''s mouth is as tight as a mussel, if he doesn''t want to be known, no matter how hard she spends on digging, she won''t be able to dig it out.


    However, this only refers to normal circumstances.


    Perhaps, there may be other ways, Yan Yinuo secretly thought.


    With a "snap", someone lightly patted his shoulder, which startled Yan Yinuo and turned around.


    But he saw Lisa standing behind him at some point with a strange look on his face. "Rosie, you just held a baby?"


    Yan Yinuo was slightly startled, only to find out that Lisa came out from the inside, and happened to be in the same restaurant as her and Xu Zijin.


    She almost broke out in cold sweat. It was a coincidence. Fortunately, they didn''t seem to meet Lisa, and she probably didn''t see Xu Zijin either, right? right?


    "Um, Lisa, are you eating here too?" Yan Yinuo smiled dryly, not wanting to answer Lisa''s question.


    "Yeah, what a coincidence, who are you eating with? Boyfriend?"


    Lisa''s foot should be fine, otherwise she wouldn''t recover overnight.


    Yan Yinuo smiled, as a default.


    She was reluctant to answer this question, but obviously Lisa didn''t seem to see it, but continued to gossip: "I think that car is a Bentley Shangmu, your boyfriend''s family must be very rich, right? By the way, that child is... ..."


    Lisa was chattering, Yan Yinuo looked helpless.


    I didn''t expect Lisa''s eyes to be so good. Fortunately, she came out and couldn''t see Xu Zijin from the car window, otherwise she would not be so calm now.


    This little episode is over soon.


    After work, when I got home, Xu Lijing was playing with lilies in the living room.


    Xu Zijin was tired of sending roses, and recently became obsessed with lilies, so he specially told the florist to give them a week''s worth of lilies, and it is estimated that he will change to other ones next week.


    "Bang Dang", the door opened, and Xu Lijing turned around.


    Sure enough, the daughter came back. "Yinuo, are you off work?"


    The whole living room is full of the strong fragrance of lilies, and the delicate flowers bloom brilliantly, delicately and movingly.


    "Yeah." Seeing the bunch of lilies, Yan Yinuo remembered Xu Zijin''s words again.


    what is this? Sugar-coated offensive?


    "Look, isn''t it beautiful?" Xu Lijing fiddled with it and asked, pointing to her achievement.


    Yan Yinuo nodded with a dry smile.


    "Go wash your hands first, and prepare to eat later."


    During dinner time, Xu Lijing began to repeat the old story. "Look, your job has stabilized now, are you going to start a big personal matter?"


    That Dr. Johnny''s patience is really good, he kept sending flowers for so long and never showed up, Xu Lijing also admired him for this alone.


    Yan Yinuo bit her chopsticks, "Mom, why are you talking about this again?"


    "Aren''t I doing it for you? Yinuo, you should really think about what Mom said. A woman in her thirties is no different than when she was in her early twenties."


    It was these words again, Yan Yinuo was very helpless.


    Thirty years old, is day lily?


    Look at Xu Zijin again, at forty, there are so many little girls who fell in love with him at first sight.


    He doesn''t have any skin care products in his room, why can''t he see the traces of forty on his face? Yan Yinuo wandered in thought.


    "Mom, am I old or ugly?" Yan Yinuo put down the bowl and chopsticks and asked his mother seriously.


    And Xu Lijing, who was preparing a long speech, was taken aback for a moment, looked at it seriously, and shook her head in denial. "You are neither old nor ugly, you just exude the air of a single dog."


    Yan Yinuo "..."


    "That must be because your sense of smell is inaccurate." Yan Yinuo lowered his voice and muttered.


    "what are you saying?"


    Xu Lijing looked over suspiciously, Yan Yinuo shook her head quickly, "No."


    "Yinuo, listen to mom, you need to have a relationship, seriously."


    Pity her daughter, so beautiful, but she hasn''t even talked about a relationship, Xu Lijing''s face is full of melancholy.


    Yan Yinuo was full of black lines, "Mom, I think you can find an uncle to fall in love with."


    "Nonsense, I''m fine like this." Xu Lijing rejected her proposal displeased.


    She loves Yan Lin very much, so even now, she won''t find someone else to marry just because Yan Lin is in jail and feels lonely.


    "Mom, is it worth it for you to do this for my dad?" Yan Yinuo hated that he couldn''t understand.


    Or is it that because she is an outsider and her mother is the person involved, is it particularly difficult to see the twists and turns?


    No, although mother is timid, she is not stupid.


    For the first time, Yan Yinuo raised this topic so solemnly, Xu Lijing''s face became a little more serious.


    "Yinuo, it is undeniable that your father really has bad intentions and has achieved a lot with the Xu family. But at least, before my true identity is exposed, his kindness to me cannot be replaced by others. In that matter You can definitely know how happy our family was before being exposed."


    "But it''s not because he has bad intentions?" Yan Yinuo curled his lips.


    "Yes, but after so many years, I have already regarded those lies as facts. Your father lied to me for eighteen years, but I am addicted to it now. I know that outsiders think I am stupid, but I have no regrets, never I regret marrying your father."


    Xu Lijing''s tone was very firm and direct, and when she mentioned the past, the smile on her face couldn''t be faked.


    Yan Yinuo also knew that the relationship between his parents was excellent before.


    In fact, their relationship wasn''t too bad afterwards, but it couldn''t be compared with before.


    Yan Lin''s face project can still be done.


    "When you really fall in love with someone, you will understand the mother''s feelings. You can''t understand now because you have never loved. Yinuo, this sentence of the mother may hit you, but it is fact."


    Listening to Xu Lijing''s voice, Yan Yinuo slowly lost his mind.


    He couldn''t help but think of Xu Zijin, his body and the scars from his injuries.


    She doesn''t mind these things, is it because she has told her mother that she is in love with him, or is it because of these scars, left by herself?


    "Listen to your mother, go and have a relationship."


    When Xu Lijing summed up the conversation with each other, and unknowingly went back to this topic, Yan Yinuo couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Okay, when the time comes, I will." Sorry mom, I can only keep Xu Zijin''s matter from you, Yan Yinuo silently said to Xu Lijing in his heart.


    While talking, there was a sudden noise outside.


    There were a few violent knocks on the door with "bang bang bang", and the movement was extremely loud.


    "what happened?"

 Chapter 1289

    The mother and daughter looked at each other the same way, seeing the doubt in each other''s eyes.


    The next moment, as soon as the bowls and chopsticks were placed on the dining table, the two got up one after another.


    They only heard a loud knock on the door, thinking it was someone from their own house knocking on the door.


    Yan Yinuo took the lead and walked in front, and Xu Lijing urged from behind, "Let''s see who it is first, and don''t rush to open the door."


    "Mom, I know."


    Yan Yinuo stood behind the door, looking out through the cat''s eye on the door panel.


    There was no one at their door.


    The loud knock on the door outside came from John''s house opposite.


    "It''s not ours, it''s John..." Yan Yinuo subconsciously turned her head and said to her mother.


    "John''s house?" Why is it so late, making so much noise?


    Not only Xu Lijing had this doubt, but Yan Yinuo also had it.


    Worried about what happened to John, Yan Yinuo gently opened the closed door a crack.


    Looking at the next scene, Yan Yinuo was frightened by the scene he saw.


    There were a lot of people outside, but I didn''t pay attention to the cat''s eyes before, but now I realized that these people were all policemen.


    With a "snap", Yan Yinuo walked out of the door directly, and Xu Lijing behind her was startled and followed.


    And soon, John, who was in a tracksuit, was grabbed by two policemen and dragged out of the house.


    "John!" Yan Yinuo lost his voice, with deep worry and shock on his face.


    She felt a little hypoxic and dizzy in her head. What''s the situation? Why did the police come to John''s house?


    John, with his head down, heard Yan Yinuo''s voice, raised his head suddenly, and saw her standing in front of him.


    He was stiff all over, and he was indifferent when he was caught, but suddenly he became embarrassed.


    "Mr. Police, what''s going on? Why did you arrest my friend? This must be a misunderstanding?" Yan Yinuo stood in front of them, trying his best to keep calm and calm.


    But her hands were shaking slightly.


    Yan Yinuo is so old, this is the first time he has had close contact with the police.


    Moreover, there are at least six or seven policemen standing here.


    And their prisoner is only John.


    "Who are you to him?" asked the policeman.


    "We are friends and neighbors..."


    As soon as Yan Yinuo''s words came out of his mouth, John blushed and growled: "Yinuo, hurry back."


    "what?"


    "Go back to your house." He felt ashamed to be bumped into by her in such an embarrassing scene.


    "But what''s your situation? Why did the police arrest you?" Yan Yinuo grabbed his hand with an agitated expression.


    "I did something wrong, and now the punishment is coming." John glanced at his head, his face full of bitterness.


    In the end, he took a deep breath and asked the police to take him away immediately.


    "John, John!"


    Yan Yinuo called out behind him, but only saw John and the policemen walking away.


    Until it disappears without a trace.


    How could this be?


    She still hasn''t recovered from this huge transformation.


    "Yinuo." Xu Lijing was also shocked and frightened, holding her daughter''s cold hand, trying to convey a little strength to her.


    The next day, Yan Yinuo took a leave of absence to visit John at the police station.


    Probably because he didn''t expect her to come, John had a deep shock on his face.


    In one night, he was quite emaciated, his chin was covered with stubble, and his eyes were sunken, which made him feel sad and distressed.


    Yan Yinuo sat down in front of him, looked at him with a sore nose, silent, but talking about something.


    "Morning, have you had breakfast yet?" John calmed down slowly and greeted with a smile.


    At this time, where does she have the mind to have breakfast?


    But Yan Yinuo still nodded. "John, tell me what''s going on, okay?"


    She wanted to help, but how could she help him now that she was completely out of the situation?


    John smiled bitterly, "Just like what you saw, Yinuo, I did something bad before and was caught by the police. Next, I guess I will spend several years in prison."


    For so many years, the police have never found out his identity, and they have lived in peace for so long, John thought that he would never be discovered in this life.


    But I didn''t expect that the accident would come so suddenly.


    John used to be a very powerful hacker. Relying on the network loopholes, he used this convenience to obtain many benefits for himself and others, and it seemed that he had been flawless and was not caught by the police.


    But such a day is enough to worry about.


    So three years ago, John started to change careers and no longer used his identity as a hacker to seek benefits, but those criminal records have long been left behind.


    After hiding it for three years, he almost forgot about it.


    Unexpectedly, he was suddenly discovered yesterday, and the next thing he will face is legal sanctions.


    "John, you..." Yan Yinuo hesitated to speak.


    Why did you take this path? That sunny, warm boy, she couldn''t relate to the crime he was talking about.


    "I''m sorry Yinuo, you must be very disappointed in me. Why am I not? Speaking of which, I''m a little lucky now." John smiled, his voice inexplicably relaxed a lot.


    Yan Yinuo was dumbfounded, thank you?


    She couldn''t understand John''s feelings at the moment, she just felt it was a pity.


    "It''s also a good thing that you didn''t marry me at the time. Otherwise..." His voice sank, but Yan Yinuo''s heart suddenly suspended.


    His eyes suddenly felt a little sour. It turned out that John''s so-called luck turned out to be this.


    "Otherwise, you will be a widow. If that''s the case, don''t I deserve death?"


    "John, stop talking." Yan Yinuo shook his head.


    "No, let me finish. Yinuo, although I did something bad and deserved to be caught, I feel very lucky to have met you." John had a hearty smile on his face, without any haze.


    He just regrets that he is not good enough to be worthy of her.


    Tears welled up in Yan Yinuo''s eyes, "John..."


    Seeing her crying, John was worried. "I''m sorry to make you sad. But Yinuo, thank you for coming to see me, I will be fine inside, you..."


    After a pause, John solemnly blessed. "In the future, you must be happy."


    "Okay, it''s time, I''m going in, you can go back too." John got up and gave Yan Yinuo a hug.


    In his life, he had no parents and no expectations. When he met her, he finally yearned for her.


    But good fortune makes people, and they can''t come together in the end, and no one can be blamed.


    After a while, John let go of Yan Yinuo, turned around and walked back resolutely.


    Yan Yinuo only saw him walking faster and faster, and his figure quickly disappeared from sight.


    It took a long time before she came out of the police station with heavy steps.


    The sun was shining brightly outside, but Yan Yinuo was very depressed at the moment.


    She walked along that road for a long time, finally got into a taxi, drove aimlessly for a while, and finally Yan Yinuo reported Xu''s address.

 Chapter 1290

    Xu Zijin was in a meeting, and the screen of his mobile phone on his right began to jump.


    The manager of the financial department is a boring little old man, and the content of the report is the same every time. Xu Zijin listened to Youshen, and saw the words "future wife" jumping on the screen.


    The man who was originally absent-minded raised his hand and made a pause.


    Everyone in the meeting room looked over in surprise, only to see Xu Zijin pick up his phone and leave his seat.


    "Why are you calling me at this time?"


    When he left, his deliberately gentle voice accidentally got into the ears of many department heads.


    There was a stunned gaze behind him, staring at Xu Zijin''s figure who was walking faster and faster.


    Mr. Xu, will there be such gentle moments?


    Did they hear it wrong?


    The sound of "bang" brought these people back to their senses. It was the sound of Xu Zijin going out and closing the door behind him.


    Yan Yinuo sat in the taxi and looked up at the tall buildings in front of him. Xu''s outstanding achievements cannot be separated from Xu Zijin''s contribution.


    "Did you have meal?"


    Xu Zijin raised his eyebrows, the sun came out from the west, and he called him specifically to ask if he had eaten, he was really flattered.


    Before he could answer, Yan Yinuo realized with some annoyance that it was only eleven o''clock, how could Xu Zijin have eaten?


    "Not yet, how about you? Why is it so rare today, call me at this time?"


    Yan Yinuo actually wanted to ask Xu Zijin if there was any way because of John''s affairs.


    But when she arrived at Xu''s downstairs, she hesitated again.


    There are two reasons.


    First, what John did once violated the law. No matter how long Xu Zijin''s hands are, he has no ability to interfere with the law, so even if he finds him himself, it may not be able to solve the problem.


    Second, Xu Zijin didn''t like John in the first place, how could he help with this favor?


    "Miss, Mrs. Xu is here. It''s twenty yuan in total." The driver in front turned his head and spoke loudly.


    Yan Yinuo''s hand holding the mobile phone shook, and here, thanking the driver for his loud voice, Xu Zijin heard it.


    "Ms. Xu? Are you downstairs?" Xu Zijin suddenly felt that the world was too beautiful.


    "I have something to do, I''ll go back later." Yan Yinuo took out the money to pay the bill, but he was helpless.


    She really didn''t expect the driver''s voice to be so loud!


    "No wonder you specifically asked me if I''ve eaten. Do you want to invite me to have a meal together? Since you have come here specially, I will give you this chance. You wait for me downstairs for two minutes, and I will go down right away."


    Yan Yinuo also wanted to say not to be so troublesome, she went back first.


    But Xu Zijin had already hung up the phone quickly, so she got out of the car wondering.


    Xu Zijin walked a few steps before he remembered the interrupted meeting in the conference room.


    He turned back and opened the door, and the old men inside were whispering.


    "This concludes today''s meeting."


    "what?"


    "Isn''t it? I haven''t finished the report yet."


    "that is."


    Xu Zijin didn''t listen to what they said, turned around and left.


    He came out of the company gate, searched around, and saw Yan Yinuo hiding behind a pillar.


    "Is this a thief?" His voice appeared behind Yan Yinuo.


    When she turned around, Xu Zijin was wearing a simple white shirt and black trousers, elegant and eye-catching.


    Facing Xu Zijin, he directly saw the traces of crying before.


    Xu Zijin, who was in a good mood, suddenly darkened, and raised her chin with a cold tone. "What''s going on? Are you crying?"


    In fact, it was not obvious. After all, it was just a little tear, and she just wiped it off.


    But he underestimated Xu Zijin''s power of observation and sensitivity, which led him to spot it at a glance.


    "No." Yan Yinuo shook his head, but was blocked by Xu Zijin domineeringly. "Tell the truth! What the hell happened?"


    No wonder she came to him specially today, because she was wronged?


    "Really no..."


    "If you don''t tell me, I''ll ask someone to investigate." Xu Zijin interrupted her directly, with a gloomy and fierce face.


    He was very concerned about everything about her, and now Xu Zijin felt that she had been wronged, so he naturally spared no effort to investigate clearly.


    Yan Yinuo knew that Xu Zijin was not joking, so he quickly grabbed his hand.


    ¡ª¡ªXu Zijin has already taken out his mobile phone, and the next step is probably to ask someone to check it immediately.


    "I''m hungry, let''s go eat first." As he spoke, he snatched Xu Zijin''s cell phone and stuffed it into his bag.


    Xu Zijin stared, what kind of bad habit is this? He got used to it?


    "Give me back the phone." He frowned and demanded coldly.


    "No." Yan Yinuo took his hand and pulled him outside.


    "Yan Yinuo!" The voice was fierce.


    "It''s almost time to get off work, there are many people here, if they see..."


    "How did you see it?" Xu Zijin asked back, he could watch as much as he liked, was he afraid?


    Only Xu Zijin could say such overbearing words.


    Yan Yinuo''s face was full of black lines. Fortunately, there was a restaurant next to him. He wanted to go in, but was afraid that he would meet someone from his company here, so he turned around and dragged Xu Zijin to continue walking.


    "Where are you going?"


    "Let''s go a little farther, lest your subordinates see... ah..."


    Xu Zijin turned his back on customers, pulled Yan Yinuo and walked in.


    There is obviously a small box here, but he insisted on sitting down in the seat closest to the window, Yan Yinuo''s face turned green.


    "Xu Zijin, don''t make trouble!"


    "Who made trouble?" He snorted coldly, with a proud face.


    The waiter handed over the menu, Xu Zijin directly reported Yan Yinuo''s favorite dishes, and pushed the menu away. "There is no need for anything else."


    Immediately, the waiter left, leaving only the two sitting face to face staring at each other.


    "Say it or not? Who bullied you?" Xu Zijin took out his pocket, and it was empty, only then remembered that she had snatched the phone.


    He was puzzled, tell him, is it difficult to act like a baby? Or, would he laugh at her?


    Is Yan Yinuo a woman?


    "I''m really fine, it''s just that I miss you a little bit suddenly." Yan Yinuo held the hot tea in the cup, half comforting and half explaining.


    If she had known Xu Zijin''s reaction was so strong, she would not have come here.


    "Do you think I''m a fool? Or a three-year-old? Tell Douya about this and see if he believes it."


    Bean Sprout is still a little Douding who can''t speak, how can she know what she means?


    "If you''re so fierce again, I''ll go back." Yan Yinuo stood up.


    Xu Zijin looked at her coldly, "Put down my phone before going back."


    Didn''t want to keep him, only thinking about his mobile phone?


    Is this still Xu Zijin?


    Yan Yinuo lost the steps and had to sit back on the chair. "You have ordered food, I will go back after eating."

 Chapter 1291

    In fact, Yan Yinuo didn''t have much appetite. He drank a small soup and ate a few chopstick dishes, just like eating cat food.


    Putting down her chopsticks, she took out Xu Zijin''s cell phone and put it back in front of him.


    Remembering Xu Zijin''s words, Yan Yinuo said in a low voice: "I really don''t want to investigate, it''s fine."


    "Then why are you crying?"


    Yan Yinuo was silent for a few seconds, Xu Zijin was the only person she could turn to for help, and it could be said that she was the closest person besides her mother.


    "John, I was arrested last night." After a while, she continued to speak.


    The sound entered Xu Zijin''s ears, and he immediately knew why Yan Yinuo was lost.


    It turned out to be because of that John?


    "Hmph, you deserve it." Xu Zijin sneered, did you cry? What''s the matter with her? Still crying?


    "Xu Zijin, can you talk properly?" Yan Yinuo pursed his lips, and reprimanded with some displeasure.


    This unsympathetic guy.


    "I''m not right? It''s a matter of time before he has this day. You''re not his mother. What are you worrying about?"


    Yan Yinuo thought about it, sooner or later? "Did you already know something?"


    As he said that, a memory suddenly appeared in his head.


    He seems to have said that John is not a good person?


    But at that time, I was stubborn and didn''t listen to persuasion, and didn''t take Xu Zijin''s words seriously.


    But there is one point that Yan Yinuo disagrees with. At least for her, John is a good person.


    "I don''t know." Xu Zijin denied it expressionlessly.


    "You''re lying, you already knew it? Did you know that John was arrested? Xu Zijin, is there anything you can do..." Yan Yinuo looked forward to it.


    Xu Zijin ruthlessly interrupted Yan Yinuo''s fantasy, "No!"


    The cold voice made Yan Yinuo''s smile freeze, and he stared blankly at Xu Zijin opposite him, suddenly feeling very uncomfortable in his heart.


    "I''ll just say one thing, what he did violated the law." Xu Zijin folded his hands on his chest, and threw down the words indifferently.


    She knew, that''s why Yan Yinuo was very troubled before she spoke to him.


    In fact, she had already guessed the answer and result, but she was still very disappointed when Xu Zijin said it out.


    As a friend, she couldn''t offer John any help, and she felt guilty.


    Moreover, coming back to John Jinpen to wash his hands, doesn''t it mean that he has reformed himself?


    "If this case is filed, what punishment might John receive later?" Yan Yinuo asked him in a low voice.


    Xu Zijin squinted her eyes. Sure enough, she really cares about that John!


    The originally relaxed and happy mood suddenly changed.


    I was so upset, I didn''t know, I thought Yan Yinuo was obsessed with John.


    "He used network loopholes and hacking methods to steal other people''s information and property, totaling tens of millions of dollars. What punishment do you think he will receive?"


    He won''t die, but he can''t escape prison.


    Yan Yinuo didn''t know the specific amount involved, but when Xu Zijin said it, she still took a slight breath.


    Do...


    She couldn''t connect this huge number with John, who had a bright smile on his face.


    "I said a long time ago that this John is not a good person, and you still don''t believe me." Xu Zijin repeated the old saying with a sullen face.


    Yan Yinuo''s head was in a mess, and now that Xu Zijin was teaching her a lesson, she was powerless to resist.


    "It''s a good thing you didn''t marry him, otherwise..." Xu Zijin''s voice stopped and he hummed twice.


    Otherwise, she would follow in Xu Lijing''s footsteps.


    They are really mother and daughter, with the same bad eyesight.


    Fortunately, Yan Yinuo was stopped by himself, otherwise he would have lost it all his life.


    "Stop talking." She had heard this twice today, and she was still feeling very uncomfortable at the moment.


    "Let''s just let this matter go. How to deal with John is a matter for the police. Don''t worry about it." Xu Zijin looked casual.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    When I got home at night, it was no surprise that Xu Lijing also asked. Yan Yinuo had no choice but to tell John the situation truthfully.


    After Xu Lijing heard it, she was taken aback, and couldn''t believe that John had done such a thing. "How? This is really surprising."


    Then, Xu Lijing was a little scared.


    If Yinuo is really married to John, I''m afraid...


    She didn''t want to think about the consequences, but seeing Yan Yinuo''s sad face, Xu Lijing didn''t dare to tell her, lest she add fuel to the flames.


    "Okay Yinuo, it''s not your fault, don''t blame yourself. The only thing we can do now is to hire a good lawyer for John to defend him." Xu Lijing hugged Yan Yinuo and comforted her.


    For the sake of John knowing his way back, maybe he will be sentenced lightly, right?


    Both mother and daughter are looking forward to this.


    In the following time, Yan Yinuo went to work and inquired about reliable lawyers, and was very busy.


    After John in prison learned of all this, he was extremely moved.


    Yan Yinuo was asked more than once to stop busy work, but Yan Yinuo did not listen.


    "This is the only small thing I can do for you. It may not change the general outcome, but John, at least it can reduce your sentence to some extent."


    "Thank you, Yinuo." John was ashamed, he really had no face to say anything other than thank you.


    "You''re welcome."


    It was time to visit again, and John urged her to go back quickly.


    "Okay, see you next time then."


    In August, the sun was shining brightly and the weather was extremely hot.


    Coming out of the police station, Yan Yinuo''s forehead was covered with fine beads of sweat. Standing under the shade of a tree, he still couldn''t cool off.


    I don''t know if I don''t look at it. When Yan Yinuo looked at the time, he vaguely remembered that tomorrow seems to be Xu Zijin''s birthday?


    In fact, she hasn''t celebrated Xu Zijin''s birthday for many years, and she is not sure if she remembers it correctly or not, whether it is tomorrow or the day after tomorrow.


    The old lady must know, or maybe the mother also knows.


    But Yan Yinuo couldn''t ask, and he was a little nervous.


    After hesitating for a while, Yan Yinuo didn''t choose to ask Xu Zijin directly, but went to the mall.


    Having been together for several months, Xu Zijin kept sending flowers, even on the Chinese Valentine''s Day, he even gave her a special gift. Although Yan Yinuo didn''t dare to wear the gift, the surprise was indescribable.


    No wonder women''s IQ is zero when they are in love. These sweet offensives do make people lose their minds occasionally.


    It just so happened that the salary was paid the day before yesterday, no matter whether it was true or not, it was always right to give Xu Zijin a gift.


    There are a lot of things in the mall, and there are actually quite a lot of things suitable for Xu Zijin, such as coats, shirts, watches, cuffs...


    Yan Yinuo shopped around for a long time, and finally chose a dark blue tie.


    The shopping guide introduced with a smile, saying that a tie can tie a lover''s heart. This is the first time Yan Yinuo has heard of it, and he thinks this gift seems good.

 Chapter 1292

    "Then wrap it up for me." Yan Yinuo took out the one he liked and handed it to the shopping guide.


    The price of this tie is not low for her at present, and a full month''s salary has been paid for it.


    But for Xu Zijin, such a tie is not very eye-catching. In his dressing room, there are complete sets of big-name brands and high-end customization.


    "Okay miss." The shopping guide took it with a smile, and Yan Yinuo followed her to the cashier, but Xiao Ling suddenly appeared in front of her.


    "Miss Yan, long time no see." With a smile on his lips, Xiao Ling slowly blocked Yan Yinuo''s way.


    I haven''t seen her for a few months, but the original decadence on her body has disappeared a lot, and she has gradually recovered her previous bright and charming.


    Yan Yinuo was a little surprised, he didn''t expect to meet her here.


    "Hello, Miss Ling." Yan Yinuo greeted Xiao Ling after looking at Xiao Ling''s state calmly.


    Xiaoling pulled out the tie from the shopping guide''s hand, the shopping guide looked at her in surprise, and Yan Yinuo frowned.


    "Miss Ling, what does this mean?" Yan Yinuo asked calmly.


    It was indeed a surprise to meet Xiao Ling, who was in better condition here.


    But what surprised Yan Yinuo even more was Xiao Ling''s actions.


    "Miss Yan, who did you buy this tie for?" Xiao Ling played with the tie in his hand, with an unpredictable smile on his face.


    "Do I need to report to Miss Ling?" Yan Yinuo asked back.


    At this moment, she already clearly felt that Xiao Ling''s intentions for coming were not good.


    "Yinuo, your temper is still as stubborn as ever." Xiao Ling changed his name, as if he was quite familiar with Yan Yinuo.


    And when she was playing with the tie lightly, the originally smooth and smooth tie was wrinkled, and the shopping guide was even more anxious. "Miss, you can''t do this..."


    "What are you afraid of? I will buy it naturally." Xiaoling interrupted the shopping guide impatiently, and the latter had no choice but to silence.


    Yan Yinuo''s face was a little gloomy, she walked away from Xiaoling and waved to the shopping guide. "That tie, are there any new ones?"


    "Sorry miss, this color is the only one." The shopping guide replied timidly.


    Yan Yinuo suddenly felt a little pain in her brain. For this tie, she walked around the mall for two full hours in six centimeter high heels.


    In the end, he was cut off by Xiao Ling who suddenly appeared, and he was more or less dissatisfied.


    Xiao Ling still had that inscrutable smile, Yan Yinuo looked back, "Since Miss Ling likes to grab people''s favor so much, then this tie is yours."


    It''s just a tie, and it''s the same to buy another gift.


    On the other hand, the tie was wrinkled by Xiao Ling, even if it was given to her, Yan Yinuo still has pimples at the moment, and she doesn''t want to take it.


    "Yinuo, you haven''t said yet, who are you planning to give this tie to when you buy it." Xiao Ling raised his eyebrows and asked in a calm manner.


    Yan Yinuo laughed at this natural gesture of interfering.


    "If I remember correctly, we don''t know each other that well, do we? Miss Ling?" Yan Yinuo interrupted Xiao Ling, with a cold light in his eyes, showing a bit of momentum.


    "If there''s nothing else, goodbye." No, never see you again.


    Yan Yinuo turned around, her high heels stepped on the hard floor, making a "da da" sound.


    All of a sudden, her slender arm was grabbed by someone.


    Xiaoling''s exquisite nails were caught in Yan Yinuo''s flesh, and the tie that she was holding in her hand was trampled by Xiaoling, who threw it to the ground and stomped hard.


    "You..." Yan Yinuo''s face darkened, what does this mean? provocative?


    Looking at Xiao Ling''s face again, the false and condescending smile disappeared, replaced by Xiao Ling''s disgusted face.


    "I bought it for Xu Zijin, am I right?" Xiao Ling smiled coldly, and the words came out word by word.


    Yan Yinuo pursed her lips, with no guilty conscience on her face. "What are you talking about?"


    Although there was a motionless calm on his face, Yan Yinuo was terrified at the moment.


    Today''s Xiao Ling came with bad intentions, but it didn''t seem like he had been setting her a trap a few months ago, but he was very sure.


    "I knew you wouldn''t admit it." Xiaoling smiled, pulled open the bag abruptly, took out a stack of photos from inside, and threw it directly on Yan Yinuo''s face with a "snap".


    The photo that had just been developed was very hard, and the edges and corners directly cut through the delicate skin of Yan Yinuo''s face, and a tingling pain was transmitted to the brain.


    Yan Yinuo had no time to estimate the pain, but lowered her head¡ª¡ª


    There are a bunch of photos on the ground, face up, and there are either two or three protagonists.


    The two are her and Xu Zijin.


    The three are her, Xu Zijin and Dou Sprout.


    The location is in the restaurant.


    In addition to this, Yan Yinuo sneaked to Xu Zijin''s villa and was secretly photographed by Xiaoling''s people, so this time, the evidence is conclusive.


    "Now, what else do you have to say? Yan Yinuo, I really didn''t expect that you won this battle in the end. Xu Zijin''s son was born to you, and you are still hiding behind the old lady of the Xu family. , tsk tsk tsk, even if this person has no blood relationship with you, he is still your uncle. Do you want to be ashamed to climb into your uncle''s bed? "


    Xiao Ling had been patient for a long time.


    When these photos were circulated to her for the first time, she wished she could come out and tear Yan Yinuo''s face.


    But she still held back and waited until the evidence was complete before it came out.


    Give Yan Yinuo a hard blow.


    Yan Yinuo''s face turned pale, she gritted her teeth, "What do you mean by this? It''s just a few photos, and you can piece together a plausible story? Miss Ling, do you watch too many TV dramas? ?¡±


    "Still denying it? If I send these photos directly to the old lady of Xu''s family, do you think she will believe me, or think that I have watched too many TV dramas?" Xiaoling smiled contemptuously, as if laughing at Yan Yinuo''s reasons Too clumsy.


    "you dare!"


    "What dare I not? Yan Yinuo, I have ended up today because of you!"


    Sure enough, this crime fell on Yan Yinuo.


    Xiao Ling laughed loudly, "I know you are on good terms with Xu Zijin now, so I can''t touch you. However, Yan Yinuo, even if it takes my life this time, I will drag you into the water."


    "Xu Zijin, the dignified Xu Zijin messed with his niece and gave birth to a child. If you say this news is exposed, what will the world think of him?"


    "The old lady of Xu''s family also thinks it''s embarrassing." Xiao Ling leaned into Yan Yinuo''s ear and reminded her meaningfully.


    "What do you want?" Yan Yinuo stared at her coldly.


    Having said so much, Xiaoling''s final request has not yet come out. It''s good to be patient. After staying dormant for so long, it''s not like I haven''t made progress.

 Chapter 1293

    Half an hour later, Yan Yinuo came out of the mall.


    It was already five o''clock in the afternoon, and the sun was not as big as before, but she didn''t feel any better than before under the scorching sun.


    As for the purpose of coming to the mall, after meeting Xiaoling, she forgot all about it, and in the end she still returned empty-handed.


    Xu Zijin called her like telepathy.


    "Dining together tomorrow night?" Although it was a question, the tone was undeniably affirmative.


    Yan Yinuo, who was a little uncertain at first, now roughly understands that tomorrow should be Xu Zijin''s birthday.


    She smiled lightly, although Xiaoling''s words just now made her heart skip a beat, but at this moment, hearing Xu Zijin''s voice, she felt a little strength in her body.


    "Okay." Her voice was very soft, brushing against Xu Zijin''s chest like a feather.


    Feeling a little fluttering all over, Xu Zijin narrowed his eyes, and a smile appeared on his face.


    "Then it''s settled, old place."


    Yan Yinuo hummed, and for a while, the two of them fell silent without speaking.


    But even if you don''t talk, the phone is still on, and you don''t feel bored.


    This feeling should only be understood by those who are in love, right?


    After work in the evening, Xu Zijin drove home in a good mood and found that there was an unexpected guest in the villa.


    The old lady actually stayed here after she said those words, and with her spare no efforts, she got a lot closer to Dou Sprout.


    "Mr. Xu, are you back?" Wang Lu was surrounded by Bean Sprouts. Unexpectedly, Xu Zijin came back suddenly, and his whole body was extremely nervous.


    she?


    Xu Zijin''s memory is very good. Seeing this face, he naturally had an impression of Wang Lu.


    But why did this Wang Lu appear in her villa?


    While Xu Zijin was watching coldly, Mrs. Xu also came out of the kitchen.


    And Wang Lu''s call Mr. Xu happened to be heard by Mrs. Xu. The old lady looked at Wang Lu reproachfully: "What''s your name Mr. Xu? If you''re so strange, just take a film of Mr. Xu."


    It can be seen that the old lady is in a very good mood.


    Xu Zijin tugged on his tie, and looked coldly at the old lady, what is it?


    Wang Lu blushed slightly, and secretly glanced at Xu Zijin, seeing his displeasure, naturally did not dare to agree with Mrs. Xu''s words.


    "Why are you here?" Xu Zijin asked lightly.


    The old lady took up his words immediately with a protective look. "Of course I invited you. I''ve wanted to invite Lulu to my house for a long time. Now I finally have time."


    As he spoke, he winked mischievously at his son.


    Xu Zijin "..."


    "Well, then you go ahead, I''ll go upstairs." Xu Zijin picked up his briefcase and walked away expressionlessly.


    The old lady pouted behind her, why is she so cold again? Isn''t she for her son? Could it be that he shouldn''t be happy?


    After thinking about it, Mrs. Xu felt something was wrong.


    "Lulu, play with Douya downstairs for a while, I have something to go away."


    Wang Lu was a little dazed, and nodded blankly.


    In fact, she was also surprised when she received a call from Mrs. Xu, especially when Mrs. Xu invited her to come here as a guest.


    But the old lady didn''t say anything, so she had to come nervously.


    "Don''t worry, I will be optimistic about bean sprouts."


    Wang Lu agreed, but she didn''t really have much confidence, because she had no experience in raising children, and the child was still a baby. More importantly, this little bean sprout was too arrogant, so she wouldn''t even let her touch it.


    Mrs. Xu came up the stairs and walked directly to the door of her son''s room.


    Gently turning it, I found that it was locked inside...


    The old lady was a little unhappy, but she didn''t force her way, and went downstairs resentfully.


    Xu Zijin changed into a suit of clothes, a little thirsty, got up and went out, and went downstairs.


    Wang Lu and Mrs. Xu were talking in the living room. Mrs. Xu was very busy and enthusiastic, while Wang Lu was very shy, answering the old lady''s questions one after another.


    The voice was not too loud, and the sound of Xu Zijin''s footsteps going downstairs happened to be heard by them.


    The old lady Xu looked over immediately, and her son did not stay in the living room for a while, but turned around and went to the kitchen.


    Bean Sprout saw her own father walking towards Xu Zijin happily in the baby walker.


    Xu Zijin entered the kitchen. Maggie was cooking. He opened the refrigerator door and took out a bottle of mineral water.


    After a while, the son babbled and babbled, and the wheels of the toddler rubbed against the floor, making a crisp sound. Within a few seconds, Xu Zijin''s pants were grabbed by the excited son.


    "Zijin, I told you, drink less frozen mineral water, it''s not good for your stomach." The old lady''s voice followed.


    "En." Replying like this, Xu Zijin''s movements didn''t stop.


    Mrs. Xu felt a little frustrated, so she could only stare at him silently.


    Afterwards, Xu Zijin put the bottle away, and instead of opening his mouth, he teased the little bean sprouts in the walker.


    He made it clear that he wanted to hang out with his own mother.


    The old lady wondered, isn''t this helping him?


    "Are you angry, Zijin?" the old lady asked.


    Because she invited Lulu back? He is upset?


    "No." Xu Zijin spoke succinctly, not to mention being angry, but he was quite critical of such an approach.


    "I don''t believe it. That face of no one to enter is clearly angry. But don''t get angry, I''m not here to help you?"


    She is an elderly lady, is it easy?


    It''s all Xu Zijin, his eyes froze, help him?


    The old lady smiled triumphantly, and pointed to the living room: "Don''t hide it, I''ve already spotted that girl of yours who is hidden in a golden house, and it''s Lulu."


    "I didn''t expect that your acting skills are so good. You can still pretend to be unfamiliar in front of me. Hollywood actor and actress, you guys. But according to your mother, there is really no need. Just now I told Lu Now that Lu understands the situation, she is actually very thoughtful..."


    Probably because her son was serious, Lulu didn''t dare to say anything, and the old lady couldn''t help but feel distressed.


    Therefore, before his son came back, he started with Wang Lu and formally inquired about Wang Lu''s family and personal situation.


    The old lady had good intentions and a good intention, but the only thing wrong was that she got the wrong partner.


    Xu Zijin rubbed his forehead, his originally plain face really gathered a little anger now. "Mom, don''t mess with mandarin ducks."


    A while ago, he canceled the skin grafting operation. The old lady talked about it for a long time, and finally Xu Zijin gave her a reason - he met a girl he liked in that fire, so he didn''t plan to remove those marks.


    So, the old lady didn''t say anything again, Xu Zijin thought she had given up, but she didn''t expect that the old lady had changed her target.

 Chapter 1294

    "How can I be messed up? You took people home to sleep, and you still shirk?" The old lady flattened her mouth and retorted innocently.


    At first she didn''t know which girl her son brought back, until she asked about the skin grafting operation, the son whose mouth was as tight as a clam finally let go.


    The girl I met in that fire?


    As soon as the old lady slapped her legs, she immediately became happy. Isn''t this Lulu? Remember to be a good girl.


    So, after inquiring many ways, she wanted to surprise her son, so she invited Wang Lu back.


    Unexpectedly, at this moment, her son blamed her for messing up the mandarin ducks.


    "Zi Jin, I know all about this. It''s okay to confirm it in front of me today. At least give Lulu a title or something. Look, Dou Sprout, you don''t have a mother at such a young age, you go After work, only Maggie is with him, how pitiful." The old lady pulled out her grandson to intercede.


    "Who told you it was Wang Lu?" Xu Zijin frowned and asked through gritted teeth.


    As for the bean sprouts? Who said bean sprouts have no mother?


    "Look, you can still fool me up to now? In that fire, who else did you know besides Wang Lu?" The old lady snorted coldly, feeling that her son was fooling her.


    Xu Zijin''s lips were tightly pursed. Who said he met the woman he liked in the fire?


    It was obviously because of the fire that he had a real relationship with Yan Yinuo, and all of this had to take into account that Yan Yinuo''s feelings could not be told to the old lady Xu.


    Since he couldn''t explain it, what Xu Zijin did was to turn around and leave.


    "Hey, are you angry?" The old lady stomped her feet, still looking quite angry?


    She squatted down and looked at her little grandson. "Bean sprouts, don''t imitate your father''s bad temper, and don''t follow his bad example. When your father and aunt get married, you will have a mother. Isn''t it great? You have to hide it when?"


    Bean Sprout blinked her big eyes, stuffed her little hand into her mouth, completely ignoring Grandma''s words.


    The old lady had no choice but to sigh, and then looked at the time, it was half past six.


    When Xu Zijin came out of the kitchen, Wang Lu was sitting on the sofa, restrained. When she saw him, she was instinctively shy and timid.


    However, Xu Zijin didn''t even look at her.


    It was in stark contrast to Mrs. Xu''s enthusiasm.


    The anticipation in Wang Lu''s eyes gradually turned dim.


    But soon, she cheered up again, with a slight smile on her face, "Mr. Xu, how is your recovery?"


    Xu Zijin was so upset by what the old lady said, he didn''t even pay attention to Wang Lu, turned around and left.


    It wasn''t until his figure disappeared into the stairs that Wang Lu realized it, her face was pale and ashamed.


    She really didn''t expect that Xu Zijin would be so shameless, but he didn''t even bother to answer a question.


    This attitude really hurts.


    "Don''t be sad, Lulu, Zi Jin, a dead boy, I think he is in a bad mood today, so he gave us a bad face." The old lady also saw her son''s attitude, and she was so angry that her liver hurt.


    But who told her to be his mother? Even if she was angry, she still had to come out to appease Wang Lu''s injured little heart.


    Wang Lu forced a smile, "Auntie, don''t worry, Mr. Xu is not malicious, and I am not sad."


    "Good boy, it''s hard for you."


    Even Lao Xu is not as difficult to deal with as his son, and I don''t know how they cultivated Zi Jin''s dead temper. In the future, he must educate Dou Sprout well and not imitate his father, the old lady secretly said.


    "Ding dong ding dong", the doorbell interrupted their conversation.


    The old lady smiled, and walked towards the gate while talking to Wang Lu behind: "I guess, Yinuo has arrived."


    Wang Lu looked at her in surprise, sister Yinuo? She''s here too? Immediately, a smile appeared on his face.


    It''s good if Sister Yinuo is here, so that under Mr. Xu''s nose, I have a companion who can talk, so I won''t be so frightened.


    The old lady guessed right, the person who came was indeed Yan Yinuo.


    "People are here, what gift do you bring?" The old lady looked at Yan Yinuo reproachfully, she just brought a small box of snacks that the old lady liked.


    "I happened to see it when I was off work, and I thought you liked it, so I bought it." Yan Yinuo smiled and replied lightly.


    This small box of snacks is the second most expensive, the key is to wait for it, Yan Yinuo waited in line for forty minutes.


    "Good boy, don''t stand at the door, come in and talk." The old lady was in a better mood, holding Yan Yinuo''s hand as close as ever.


    After all, he was the child he brought up by himself, so he was always disappointed, but his favorability rose back after that.


    Yan Yinuo was also very speechless, just when she was about to go home, she received a call from the old lady, inviting her to have dinner at Xu Zijin''s villa.


    Instinctively, Yan Yinuo wanted to refuse. After all, they were together, with Mrs. Xu sandwiched between them, and she still had lingering fears from the fear last time.


    But Mrs. Xu''s tone was very sincere, and Yan Yinuo thought that if she really refused, it would chill the old lady''s heart, so she agreed.


    When changing shoes at the entrance, Yan Yinuo was a little surprised to see a pair of ladies'' shoes next to her.


    Those high heels clearly belonged to a young girl, that is to say, besides her, is there anyone else here?


    For a moment, I had a bad premonition.


    But Mrs. Xu has already led her to the living room.


    Sure enough, on the sofa in the living room, Yan Yinuo saw a familiar face - Wang Lu.


    "Sister Yinuo, are you here?" Wang Lu smiled, her tone was intimate, like a friend she hadn''t seen for a long time.


    Yan Yinuo didn''t know what was going on, so he nodded subconsciously.


    "You young people talk a lot, sit down and chat, I''ll go see if the food in the kitchen is ready." The old lady told them to sit together with peace of mind, and the little bean sprouts ran out again.


    "I haven''t seen you Yinuo sister for a long time, are you busy recently?" Wang Lu really relaxed a little at this moment, probably because of seeing Yan Yinuo, of course, more likely because of Xu Zijin, the big Buddha not there.


    "Well, a little." Yan Yinuo smiled slightly, and just finished speaking, the hem of the skirt was grabbed by the bean sprouts.


    The little guy was sitting in the toddler, with his head up, his black eyes staring straight at Yan Yinuo.


    With previous experience, when Xu Zijin often called her, he would choose video, and by the way, he would sit with his son on his lap and tell Dou Sprout: "This is your mother, don''t forget."


    Therefore, the result of such persistence was that the moment Bean Sprout saw Yan Yinuo, he jumped on his two calves, and reached out his hand to Yan Yinuo, asking her to hug her.


    Wang Lu next to her had an incredulous expression on her face, "Sister Yinuo, is Dou Sprout asking you to hug me?" In contrast, she suddenly felt hit.

 Chapter 1295

    Yan Yinuo''s expression was a bit subtle, especially Wang Lu''s eyes were full of admiration besides disbelief, which made her even more guilty.


    Bean Sprout, this little guy, why didn''t he have such a good memory before?


    "Uh, probably familiar." Yan Yinuo resentfully replied, and seeing Douya''s silly face about to climb up, he gave his son a sneaky look.


    The little guy''s body is already very strong. Except for Xu Zijin, he doesn''t like to be hugged by others, including the old lady.


    Now his body is strong, and he likes to run around the house in the baby walker. The old lady''s old bones are simply no match for him.


    But now seeing Yan Yinuo, he stopped running and went to find his mother instead.


    Stared at by Yan Yinuo, Bean Sprout flattened her mouth aggrievedly, bad mother...


    Just when he was about to leave Yan Yinuo to find his father, the bad mother who had secretly glared at him hugged him up.


    Bean Sprout, who was pretending to be wronged, suddenly smiled, arched her head and rubbed against Yan Yinuo''s arms, holding Yan Yinuo''s neck with her short hands, with an intimacy on her face.


    "Oh, that''s right, Dou Sprout must have a good relationship with you, Sister Yinuo." Wang Lu nodded clearly.


    Sister Yinuo is Mr. Xu''s niece, and she definitely doesn''t come to see Dou Sprouts less often on weekdays, so it''s normal for them to have a good relationship.


    Listening to her words, Yan Yinuo was even more astonished.


    However, if Wang Lu misunderstood so much, let''s take it as the truth.


    Just don''t have to try to find a reason to explain it yourself.


    "Hehe..." In order to hide his guilty conscience, Yan Yinuo chuckled.


    "But sister Yinuo, you are still great. I don''t have any experience in raising babies. I''m a little bit big when I face the bean sprouts." Wang Lu didn''t treat Yan Yinuo as an outsider, fearing that other people in the room would hear her, so she deliberately Attached to Yan Yinuo''s ear and said.


    The clinker, the bean sprouts in Yan Yinuo''s arms thought that Wang Lu was going to hug him, and immediately grabbed Yan Yinuo''s shoulder firmly, and turned his face away, not looking at Wang Lu.


    This move made Wang Lu and Yan Yinuo dumbfounded.


    Wang Lu was even more shocked, this tsundere baby really resembled his father.


    As for Yan Yinuo, apart from Wang Lu who was beaten, he felt a little satisfied seeing his son being intimate with him.


    "Yinuo, can you see what sauce to add to this cake?" Mrs. Xu poked her head out of the kitchen.


    She got up in a hurry, like putting the bean sprouts back into the baby walker, but this little Aojiao was not happy, and hugged her neck tightly, for fear of being left behind by Yan Yinuo.


    The revolutionary friendship between mother and son is probably related to the fact that Yan Yinuo "feeds" his son every time he goes out to eat.


    "Little villain." Yan Yinuo nodded his son''s little nose, and the little guy grinned, revealing a few rice grain-sized teeth.


    As a last resort, I had no choice but to carry the little bean sprouts into the kitchen. As expected, Mrs. Xu was also surprised when she saw this scene.


    "Ah, you can subdue this little brat?" Not to mention comfort, the old lady''s words were full of jealousy.


    I have been with the little kid for so long, both to please and to accompany me, and I have never seen Bean Sprouts so close to me.


    "It''s probably fate." Yan Yinuo laughed dryly, and went to the dining table to talk to the old lady about what kind of sauce to apply.


    In case the old lady talked about the bean sprouts again, she accidentally missed something.


    "For these little cakes, just add some tomato sauce." Yan Yinuo pointed to the cake box and said, she really thought that the old lady asked her to come in just to ask about the sauce.


    Although I felt a little puzzled, after all, it was not the first time for the old lady to eat these, and the taste should be clearer than herself, but Yan Yinuo didn''t think much about it.


    "Hey, I was just looking for a reason to call you in." The old lady smiled and replied without hesitation.


    This addition of sauce is her excuse, and that child Wang Lu is also very sensible, so she didn''t come in.


    "Huh?" What''s the matter?


    Yan Yinuo''s hands tightened tightly, and Bean Sprout''s black eyeballs also looked at his grandma.


    The older one didn''t speak, and the younger one also looked serious. Looking at them like this, they were somewhat similar.


    The old lady laughed suddenly, they were also cousins, although they were a little younger in age, this appearance must be due to my own dizziness or a coincidence.


    "Wang Lu, the woman your uncle likes, but he insists on playing hide-and-seek with me. I''m having a headache. How can I uncover this matter?" The old lady pointed to her head, as if to echo her headache. .


    Yan Yinuo''s smile froze, his head exploded, and went blank.


    Is Wang Lu Xu Zijin''s favorite woman?


    how can that be? What Xu Zijin likes is obviously...


    The old lady Xu beside her has already lowered her voice and began to mutter. "He''s about to be forty years old. Bean Sprout is already this old. Since he has a girl he likes, why didn''t he establish a relationship earlier? I think this Wang Lu is different from the little Ling before. Could it be that he is Once bitten by a snake and afraid of well ropes for ten years? Your uncle also made a big fuss."


    Yan Yinuo finally came back to his senses. Hearing these words, his chest seemed to be pressed by a big stone, and he was so stuffy that he couldn''t breathe.


    For Mrs. Xu''s worries, she could not comfort her, nor could she answer the question.


    "Your uncle has such a bad temper, he doesn''t listen to what I say, and even throws a face at me. I was thinking that you are here, and you can appease Wang Lu and tell her to take it easy. Let''s see what happened between the two of you. It''s settled today. I didn''t expect your uncle to lose his temper so much that he won''t let me go downstairs right now."


    Dinner is about to be ready, and that person is nowhere to be seen.


    It was pitiful for Wang Lu, who was left hanging in the living room by him, and the old lady was very embarrassed about it.


    Yan Yinuo''s lips trembled, and his eyes suddenly became sour.


    The old lady obviously misunderstood something, but her motherly love is undeniable.


    Even though he knew this clearly, Yan Yinuo still felt very uncomfortable,


    The relationship between her and Xu Zijin is shady. The two elders of the Xu family, the outside world, and even her own mother will definitely not be optimistic about them.


    Yan Yinuo clearly recognized this the moment he was with Xu Zijin.


    But at this moment, after being said by the old lady, I still feel a sharp dull pain in my heart.


    She never thought that this day would come so soon.


    "It''s all right now, and I don''t dare to follow the original plan." Although the old lady said this, she couldn''t fake the deep regret she showed.


    "Forget it, even if I''m here to worry about it, don''t be nervous, just treat it as an ordinary meal."


    Seeing that Yan Yinuo hadn''t spoken for a long time, the old lady thought she was overwhelmed by fright, and comforted Yan Yinuo in turn.


    Yan Yinuo pulled his lips and nodded reluctantly.


    Back in the living room, Yan Yinuo was still in a daze, with the words of the old lady and Xiao Ling echoing in his head.

 Chapter 1296

    Seeing Wang Lu, Yan Yinuo recovered and calmed down.


    The little fleshy lump in his arms was babbling and talking, his eyes were very similar to Yan Yinuo, and the rest were like his father, carved out of a mold, deep and handsome, no wonder Mrs. Xu looked Bean Sprout and Xu Zijin said that they have a father-son relationship.


    Yan Yinuo patted his son''s little butt lightly, "Go back and sit for a while, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Bean Sprout couldn''t understand what she was saying, and looked at her with a puzzled face.


    Stuffing the bean sprouts back into the baby walker, he didn''t cry, but as soon as Yan Yinuo walked in front, he ran with her back.


    Yan Yinuo went to the bathroom, closed the door, leaned against the door, and slid down slowly.


    Knowing that the decision to come here was wrong, she still came in the end.


    This caused her at this moment to regret and feel sad about that decision.


    At this moment, the old lady''s words became a burden for Yan Yinuo, besides that, there was Xiao Ling.


    Xiao Ling knew how much Yan Yinuo was afraid that such a relationship would be broken, causing Xu Zijin to be looked at with disgust, that the relationship he had just eased with Mrs. Xu would become tense again, and that his mother would be disappointed in him.


    That''s why Xiao Ling was so confident when he threatened him with her and Xu Zijin.


    But Xiaoling''s confidence is too much.


    He even asked Yan Yinuo to take out the bean sprouts by name and hand them over to her, otherwise the relationship between her and Xu Zijin would be exposed, and they would be accused by thousands of people for the rest of their lives under the title of Luan Lun.


    Yan Yinuo was undoubtedly terrified of this fate, but put the bean sprouts in the first place to bear the brunt? It''s not that Yan Yinuo is out of his mind, why would he listen to Xiaoling''s unreasonable request?


    So, as soon as Xiaoling''s words came out, Yan Yinuo just shook off her and left.


    How much this woman hated Xu Zijin, she knew very well that if the bean sprouts fell into her hands, she would have no chance of surviving.


    "Ding dong", in the quiet bathroom, her mobile phone suddenly came to mind.


    An unfamiliar number was displayed on the screen.


    Yan Yinuo stared blankly for a while, then slowly hung up.


    On the other end of the phone, Xiao Ling''s face was contorted with anger.


    Damn Yan Yinuo, actually hung up on her directly!


    She still wanted to call again, but there was a small accident in the bathroom on the clinker side, which caused Yan Yinuo to ignore Xiaoling''s call at all.


    There was a crisp "clang" sound, and the doorknob of the bathroom, which was originally unlocked, was suddenly turned by someone.


    "Who is it?" Yan Yinuo stood up quickly, and the people outside had pushed the door open with light force.


    Xu Zijin''s chiseled face soon appeared in her sight.


    Yan Yinuo, who was leaning against the sink, looked at him in a daze. "How did you come?


    Before he could utter these words, Xu Zijin pulled back the son at his feet, and when Bean Sprouts couldn''t get close to him in an instant, he stepped in and quickly closed the door to keep Bean Sprouts out.


    The bean sprouts rubbed against the door of the bathroom in the walker, and patted the door twice with its small paws, but there was no movement from the people inside...


    "Ahhhhh", Bean Sprout, who was abandoned by her parents one after another, opened her mouth and burst into tears, complaining about her grievances.


    "What happened to the bean sprouts?" Yan Yinuo frowned when he heard his son''s crying, and planned to go out to have a look.


    The wrist was pulled lightly by him, and the footsteps were forced to stop.


    Xu Zijin''s dark and deep eyes seemed to be looking into her heart.


    Yan Yinuo''s heart trembled, this man was already hers, but every time he looked at her like this, she still throbbed uncontrollably.


    "It''s okay to let him howl, why are you here?" He leaned on the door panel, a comfortable movement, but directly blocked Yan Yinuo''s way.


    In this way, if I don''t finish talking with him, I don''t want to go out.


    Yan Yinuo was a little annoyed. This was his house, and he came in casually. Could it be that he was not afraid of being seen by people other than Maggie?


    "On the way."


    "Really? That''s really convenient." Xu Zijin pulled his lips, and there was a probing light in his eyes.


    "I''m going out."


    Yan Yinuo took a breath and suppressed his messy thoughts.


    Every minute they spend together in this confined space, the danger factor increases countless.


    At this moment, she is not in the mood to chat with Xu Zijin here.


    "What''s the hurry?" Xu Zijin''s body remained indifferent.


    Yan Yinuo had no choice but to raise her head, "The old lady is outside, and Wang Lu..."


    In all fairness, Wang Lu is not an annoying person, unlike Xiao Ling who is one-sided on the outside and one on the other.


    But Wang Lu does have ideas about Xu Zijin, this is an indisputable fact.


    So even if it wasn''t annoying, Yan Yinuo still felt a little pimple in his heart, and when he mentioned this name, his tone was a little subtle.


    Xu Zijin didn''t like to hear this name either, but his reaction was completely opposite to Yan Yinuo''s. He directly raised her chin and kissed her with thin lips.


    "Hmm...Xu Zijin..." Yan Yinuo''s eyes widened. Is he crazy?


    "Don''t mention other people to me." He warned, parting her lips, and a vague voice leaked from the tight kiss between the two.


    His kiss, like others, was domineering and persistent, he insisted on kissing her until she was out of breath, and he himself realized that the kiss was inappropriate, so he was willing to give up and let go.


    Yan Yinuo was weak all over, leaning against him weakly, panting lightly.


    "You''re in a bad mood today?" Xu Zijin asked in an unhurried voice, playing with her hair.


    She froze and buried her face in his arms. "No."


    "Lie, I noticed that your face was abnormal when I first came in. Could it be that the old lady told you something?"


    Xu Zijin was very keen, and his first guess was right.


    But it''s not just because of the old lady, Yan Yinuo smiled bitterly.


    It was Xu Zijin who raised her chin, "Wang Lu was an accident."


    Such a high-ranking man even went out of his way to explain it to her.


    In fact, even if Xu Zijin didn''t accept it, she would understand.


    "There won''t be a second time, the old lady is guessing." When mentioning this matter, Xu Zijin''s expression implied displeasure.


    "What caused the old lady to guess Wang Lu''s head?"


    After a while, her voice came out softly.


    It was so light and shallow that Xu Zijin thought for a moment that he had heard it wrong.


    But soon, he smiled, clasped her fingers with his right hand, and clasped his fingers tightly. "I don''t know, the old lady is very talented, and she is more capable of unconstrained style."


    He didn''t seem to care that the person he teased was his mother.


    Yan Yinuo smiled, but even so, she could tell that Xu Zijin was deliberately blurring the focus and not answering her question directly.


    If there were no clues, how could the old lady reasonably guess that the person was Wang Lu?

 Chapter 1297

    But since he doesn''t say it, Yan Yinuo won''t force it, anyway, it doesn''t matter, does it?


    "Oh." She nodded, her tone light.


    "Get off work early tomorrow?" Xu Zijin raised his eyebrows, obviously begging for mercy, but with a tone of course.


    "why?"


    Xu Zijin smiled lightly, leaned close to her, and entangled each other''s breaths. Seeing that Yan Yinuo''s original composure was scared away by him, and his face turned crimson, Xu Zijin smiled wickedly.


    "You really don''t know?" He pretended to be ambiguous.


    If you don''t believe in Yan Yinuo, you really don''t know what day it is.


    Being teased by Xu Zijin for his calmness, Yan Yinuo rolled his eyes and pushed him away.


    "I don''t know." She denied it.


    It seemed that he was determined and she knew it, Yan Yinuo suddenly felt that he was unnecessary.


    "Then I''ll tell you..."


    "Knock, knock, knock", the knock on the door outside interrupted the short conversation between the two, Yan Yinuo raised his head in shock, but he pushed his head back.


    Immediately afterwards, the old lady''s voice came in through the door, "Yinuo, are you almost ready? Dinner is about to begin."


    Yan Yinuo was startled, pushed Xu Zijin''s body away, and straightened his clothes. "Let''s go out later."


    Turning around, standing in front of the mirror, watching Xu Zijin eat more than half of her lipstick, and now her whole lips are red and wet. Wouldn''t it be wrong to go out like this?


    "Oh, okay, hurry up, I''ll call Zijin." The old lady answered, turned her head and seemed to leave.


    As for the bean sprouts that were forgotten by her parents, her eyes were red from crying, which made the old lady feel distressed.


    "Bean sprouts, be good, don''t cry, don''t cry, your sister is inside and will come out in a while. Come, grandma will take you to dinner."


    The old lady hugged the bean sprouts, and the little kid was still not happy, pointing to the bathroom, not only the mother was there, but also the father!


    But the old lady didn''t understand why the baby was crying and what it meant by pointing.


    I just thought that Bean Sprout had a good relationship with Yan Yinuo and was just sticking to Yan Yinuo.


    After the old lady and Bean Sprouts walked away completely, Yan Yinuo''s tense heart relaxed. His lips were too horrible to look at, so he immediately took out a tissue and wiped off the marks on his lips.


    "Xu Zijin, are you still going out?" In the middle of the rubbing, seeing Xu Zijin with his hands folded around his chest, still watching leisurely from the side, Yan Yinuo ordered with some annoyance.


    "Wipe what? It was fine just now." There was a smile in his eyes, as if he was satisfied with the red marks he sucked.


    As soon as the words fell, her eyes flew over again.


    "Hurry up and get out, or you will really be seen."


    "Kiss me, and I''ll go out." Xu Zijin went so far as to threaten her.


    Yan Yinuo''s face changed, this man, why is he like this?


    It''s true that the emperor is not in a hurry and the eunuchs are in a hurry!


    "No." Seeing that his tail was going up to the sky, Yan Yinuo threw the tissue into the trash can, then reached out to hook the doorknob, and was about to open the door to go out, but was pulled back by Xu Zijin.


    "Then I''ll give you a kiss before letting you out."


    Just as Yan Yinuo was about to refuse, he had already broken her body and kissed her overwhelmingly.


    Half a minute later, the closed door opened with a "click", and Xu Zijin walked out with his hands in his pockets with a relaxed expression on his face.


    By the stairs, the old lady just came down and met him. "Are you down? I also said why I saw you upstairs. Dinner is ready, we are ready to serve, so stop wandering around." The old lady gave her son a white look and left first.


    Not enough to think of the poor sobbing grandson in his arms, and stuffed bean sprouts into Xu Zijin''s arms.


    "Quick, coax your son, he doesn''t look like a father!"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    It was two minutes after Xu Zijin went out that Yan Yinuo sneaked out of the bathroom.


    Unexpectedly, this scene was watched by Wang Lu who was sitting on the sofa.


    Wang Lu looked in that direction suspiciously. If I remember correctly, it seems that Mr. Xu just came out of it, right? Sister Yinuo came out again now, they...


    Then fix my eyes on Sister Yinuo''s expression. Although she seems calm, her eyes are a little wandering, especially when she is walking out, she keeps looking around.


    So, just now, Mr. Xu and Sister Yinuo were in the bathroom together?


    After this idea came out clearly, Wang Lu''s eyes turned into shock, and slowly, he gasped.


    Lonely men and widows, what are you doing in the bathroom together? chat?


    What do you need to hide there and say? Earlier, she was sitting on the sofa with her back to the stairs playing with her mobile phone. When Xu Zijin went downstairs, she didn''t hear anything, so when he got downstairs, he went straight to the bathroom to find Sister Yinuo?


    Aren''t they uncle and niece? But the content that was inadvertently exposed now makes people doubt the real relationship.


    The more divergent thinking is, the less Wang Lu can look directly at Yan Yinuo.


    What did she discover?


    Yan Yinuo didn''t see anyone else, but met Wang Lu''s scrutinizing gaze, and immediately stopped in his footsteps, "thumped", and his heart sank.


    Was seen by Wang Lu? No doubt!


    "Ah, Yinuo, you finally came out. Dinner has just been prepared, come in quickly, and Lulu, you too." The old lady came out of the restaurant, waking up the two who were immersed in each other''s shock and anxiety.


    Yan Yinuo subconsciously looked at Wang Lu, but saw that she had already got up and did not meet her eyes.


    "Auntie, I''m coming." Wang Lu walked over and gave Mrs. Xu a hand.


    Yan Yinuo had mixed feelings in his heart, Xu Zijin had killed himself miserably today.


    She retracted her gaze in a daze, and walked in in a daze.


    The old lady was sitting right above, and Xu Zijin''s seat was on her left. In addition, there was a pair of bowls and chopsticks. It was obvious that someone else wanted to sit here.


    On the seat to the right of the old lady, there is also a pair of bowls and chopsticks, all of which are empty.


    How to choose, how to choose, Wang Lu hesitated for a while, and finally walked to the seat on the right side of the old lady and sat down.


    As for the only remaining vacant position, it naturally became Yan Yinuo''s.


    Xu Zijin''s expression was calm, and there seemed to be no fluctuations.


    But Wang Lu clearly saw that he was satisfied.


    "Sit down, dinner is ready. Recently I heard that you went to work and lost a lot of weight." The old lady greeted Yan Yinuo with enthusiasm and enthusiasm.


    Yan Yinuo had no choice but to sit down.


    Wang Lu''s cultivation methods were not good enough, and after that idea sprouted in her heart, she couldn''t control the two people who wanted to see each other.


    Looking at it, he saw the bean sprouts in Xu Zijin''s arms again.


    The faces of the man, the woman, and the little bean sprouts are surprisingly similar.


    What is this child...


    It is said that Xu Zijin is sharp and sensitive, even if Wang Lu is secretly looking at him, he can feel it.


    When Wang Lu looked at Xu Zijin in a daze again, he suddenly raised his head and looked over with cold eyes.


    With a "click", the chopsticks in Wang Lu''s hands fell to the ground in shock.

 Chapter 1298

    The old lady''s piercing eyes swept over and directly criticized Xu Zijin, "Have a meal, what are you doing with a stinking face? Don''t scare my guests."


    Wang Lu bent down and picked up the chopsticks on the ground, her face flushed red.


    "Auntie, don''t be angry, I was too careless, and it has nothing to do with Mr. Xu." She held the chopsticks and explained in a low voice.


    It is true that she was wrong first, secretly looked at them first, and thought she was hiding it, but she was caught by Xu Zijin on the spot.


    Xu Zijin''s face was expressionless, and he didn''t bother to pay attention to their conversation.


    It was that Wang Lu, with that cautious sighing look in his eyes, which made him very unhappy.


    "Maggie, quickly bring Lulu a new pair of chopsticks."


    After a while, the clean chopsticks were delivered to Wang Lu. Now she didn''t dare to look at Xu Zijin any more. She lowered her head to eat, and only picked the dishes closest to her, almost buried her head in the bowl.


    From the beginning to the end, Yan Yinuo did not speak, but she saw all Wang Lu''s reactions.


    My heart is even more stuffy.


    Xiao Ling knew it, and Wang Lu knew it too, so what''s next? Mother? Or the elders of the Xu family?


    She thought she had spent so many months safely, but she didn''t expect that once she was found out, it would be like a chain reaction, and she would be discovered by two people within a day.


    This secret can no longer be kept, so will it be far from the situation where everyone knows it in the future?


    Seeing Yan Yinuo holding the bowl in a daze, his eyes obviously wandering, Xu Zijin touched her lightly with his foot under the table.


    Only then did Yan Yinuo come back to her senses, eating the rice without a bite, she has no appetite at all now.


    "Okay, okay, how do you eat while holding the bean sprouts? Let Maggie watch him first." The old lady pointed at her lovely grandson and called Maggie to come over.


    However, Bean Sprout, a little stinky fart, was not happy at the moment, and he held on to his father''s hand tightly, making it clear that he only wanted Xu Zijin.


    The old lady was at the top, annoyed and amused at the same time. "Sure enough, it was brought by your father since he was a child, and he is the closest to him. But it''s good, at least it didn''t hurt you in vain."


    Bean Sprout ignored her grandma, pouted her mouth and stared at the juice in Yan Yinuo''s glass, feeling very greedy.


    Yan Yinuo didn''t pay attention to his son''s eyes, nor did he pay attention to what Mrs. Xu said.


    She didn''t react until Bean Sprout''s small body came out of her father''s arms and grabbed her hand directly.


    Looking up, he met his son''s black grape-like eyes.


    The little guy''s face is white and tender, just like steamed buns just out of the pan, so cute.


    Bean Sprout opened her small hands, wanting to hug Yan Yinuo.


    Xu Zijin didn''t stop him either.


    But the old lady couldn''t see it, "Bean sprouts, my sister wants to eat, so don''t make trouble with her."


    When Yan Yinuo heard the word "sister", her expression was very subtle.


    Maintaining this state, at least Bean Sprout is in front of others, and she will never be able to call her mother openly.


    Bean Sprout is still young now, but when he turns one year old, when we meet, Xu Zijin will definitely ask him to call him mother. Children have a good memory, and it will be a matter of time before they say anything.


    Unless, never tell Bean Sprout that she is his mother.


    But this, is it possible?


    "Since you don''t want to eat, then hug him." Xu Zijin handed his son over directly, regardless of Yan Yinuo''s shock.


    He... is too much!


    Wang Lu over there has already become suspicious. If this happens again, isn''t it a clear showdown with Wang Lu?


    The bean sprouts turned into her mother''s arms, and her small arms like bamboo shoots rested on the dining table in front of her, trying to reach the orange juice glass.


    The dinner was extremely depressing and long. Most of the old ladies were talking, but everyone was not very interested. It seemed that the old lady was singing a one-man show alone.


    After much difficulty, the dinner was over half an hour later, and this tormenting battle finally came to an end.


    Yan Yinuo wanted to talk to Wang Lu, but there was no chance.


    In fact, even if she found it, she didn''t know what to say to Wang Lu.


    Said: Don''t you tell others about me and Xu Zijin? Help me keep a secret?


    Or should she threaten Wang Lu with harsh words?


    No matter which one, Yan Yinuo couldn''t do it.


    At nine o''clock, Wang Lu and Yan Yinuo proposed to go back one after another. The old lady looked reluctant, but it was hard to keep her.


    "Okay then, it''s not easy to take a taxi here, and it''s so late, you girls are not safe. Zijin, how about this, you can see them off."


    The two girls declined one after another, especially Wang Lu, who shook her head like a rattle. "Old lady, no need, I just take a taxi and go back."


    Wang Lu finally understood what he accidentally discovered today, why Xu Zijin didn''t want to be touched by him, and he didn''t even bother to say a word.


    And why, he has to point out Yinuo sister in everything.


    "What are you talking about? You are my guest, and it is my responsibility to send you home safely." The old lady didn''t care about Wang Lu''s polite refusal, she couldn''t help saying that she wanted her son to carry out her orders.


    Xu Zijin was naturally happy to send Yan Yinuo off, but that Wang Lu could just drop by.


    "Then come and play often when you have time next time." The old lady greeted from behind, and the two got into Xu Zijin''s car with heavy hearts.


    Wang Lu chose the back seat.


    Yan Yinuo came from behind, Xu Zijin gave her a special look, and came to the front.


    But Yan Yinuo didn''t listen, and insisted on sitting in the back.


    Relatively silent along the way, first send Wang Lu home.


    Arriving at the destination, Wang Lu got off the car and waved goodbye to them.


    Xu Zijin then turned his head and ordered Yan Yinuo behind: "Hurry up, sit in front!"


    "Let''s drive away first, it''s already late." Yan Yinuo urged him, worried that Wang Lu would see it.


    But Xu Zijin was stubborn and domineering, and what he said was irresistible. If Yan Yinuo didn''t move, he wouldn''t restart the car.


    He made it clear that he is an overlord. With such a father, Yan Yinuo was very worried that when he grew up, Bean Sprout would learn a lot from Xu Zijin.


    "Hurry up." Xu Zijin urged.


    Yan Yinuo gave him a hard look, and the man in front didn''t think he was wrong at all.


    A few minutes later, Yan Yinuo, who was forced to do nothing, turned to the front.


    As soon as he came up, Xu Zijin''s hand held hers. "What''s going on with you today?"


    The old lady and the others thought that Yan Yinuo''s character was not talkative, and that was the case, so there was nothing wrong with it.


    But Xu Zijin clearly felt that she was suppressing something, and her emotions were not right all day long.


    "Jealous? Because of that Wang Lu?" He continued to ask.


    Yan Yinuo withdrew his hand and shook his head in denial. "no."


    "Then why have you been depressed?" No wonder!


    "My aunt is coming, and I''m in a bad mood." Yan Yinuo replied without raising his head, and directly silenced Xu Zijin, who was full of words.


    After a while, he resentfully started the car.

 Chapter 1299

    Arriving downstairs in Yan Yinuo''s community, the car slowly stopped, Yan Yinuo took off his seat belt, and looked back at him. "I''m going up. When you go back, drive carefully."


    Without waiting for an answer, he opened the door and went out.


    Xu Zijin''s car was parked outside for a long time, she didn''t look back, her eyebrows slowly twisted.


    It was ten o''clock, Xu Lijing was still awake for the first time, sitting on the sofa in the living room watching TV and waiting for her by the way.


    When the door opened, Xu Lijing stood up with a bang, and walked towards Yan Yinuo. "Yinuo, are you back?"


    When Yan Yinuo received a call today, saying that he was going to Xu Zijin''s house as a guest, Xu Lijing was the first to object.


    But because it was proposed by the old lady, Xu Lijing reluctantly agreed in the end, and was still emphasizing on the phone that she should stay away from Xu Zijin.


    After worrying all night, seeing her daughter returned safe and sound, Xu Lijing finally let go of her hanging heart.


    "Well, it''s so late, mom, why don''t you go to bed?" Yan Yinuo forced himself to ask.


    "If you don''t come back, how can I sleep? How about going to Xu''s house? Xu Zijin, didn''t you pester you?" If possible, Xu Lijing naturally didn''t want Yan Yinuo to go to this muddy water, or, even if he went , I was watching from the side, Xu Zijin didn''t dare to mess around.


    But this is just her wishful thinking. I am afraid that even Mrs. Xu was frightened by her appearance before, so how dare she invite her?


    When Yan Yinuo saw his mother''s worried face, as if she was facing an enemy, her head throbbed even more.


    "No." She just shook her head, but didn''t explain much.


    "That''s right, the old lady is here, he dares to mess with his life." Xu Lijing nodded speciously and agreed.


    "Why did the old lady ask you to be a guest? Is it possible that such things will happen frequently in the future?" Xu Lijing asked anxiously.


    Yan Yinuo was silent, she didn''t know that Mrs. Xu had been living for a while, and she didn''t seem to have any plans to return to China as soon as possible.


    "Let''s push it as much as possible in the future, Yinuo." Xu Lijing was very worried that the previous things would happen again, wishing to hide as far away as possible from Xu Zijin.


    "it is good."


    After receiving Yan Yinuo''s affirmative answer, Xu Lijing finally smiled and gently held her daughter''s hand.


    If Yinuo got married, Xu Zijin would definitely not dare to pester her anymore.


    "Okay, Mom, it''s late, go to bed quickly, or you''ll have insomnia again tonight." Yan Yinuo took Xu Lijing''s hand and personally sent her back to the room.


    After Xu Lijing lay down, she came out of her room and closed the door of Xu Lijing''s room.


    Yan Yinuo didn''t feel sleepy. Asking for leave today caused some official business to pile up, and she could only take out the electricity to deal with part of it.


    But as soon as I turned on the computer, someone sent a friend request.


    The mouse hovered between agreeing and rejecting, Yan Yinuo hesitated.


    This seemingly ordinary friend request actually implies a mystery.


    The profile picture is Xu Zijin himself, but Xu Zijin has already been her friend, so...


    This person is probably Xiao Ling.


    Yan Yinuo looked at the computer blankly, made a phone call, and still didn''t give up, did he change to online harassment?


    After a while, the right hand clicked lightly on the mouse, and the request was approved.


    I thought it was so late, I must be asleep, but I didn''t expect that just after the computer sent out the message that the friend was successfully added, a picture was taken over there.


    It was a document of a website post, which was being edited, and the content on it was all about her and Xu Zijin...


    "What on earth do you want to do!" Yan Yinuo typed out this line of words heavily on the computer with his fingers.


    Here, Xiao Ling smiled coldly.


    The place where she is sitting at the moment is a corner of the study, which is quite complete.


    But other places are full of mess, torn papers, smashed furniture, etc.


    "What are you doing? Can''t you see?" Xiao Ling smiled lightly, and there were heavy scars on his face.


    "Yan Yinuo, if you don''t agree to hand over your son to me, then you and Xu Zijin will come."


    "Aizi is so eager. I didn''t expect to hate Xu Zijin back then, but now I love him to death. Why do I think you are so disgusting?" Xiaoling''s fingers flew fast, sending one sentence after another.


    Those scarlet words hurt Yan Yinuo''s eyes.


    "How do you want to give up? Do you think you can sleep peacefully after you post the post?" After five minutes, Yan Yinuo returned to Xiaoling.


    "Of course not. After all, Xu Zijin is powerful. How can I not know? But now I am alone and fearless. What do you think I am afraid of?"


    Xiaoling''s whole body exuded excitement, and the blood in his bones was bubbling with excitement, as if he had anticipated the tragic situation of Xu Zijin and Yan Yinuo.


    With a "bang", the quiet study was suddenly kicked away heavily.


    It was very dark outside, and the only light was the light from the computer in Xiaoling''s corner.


    Hearing the sound, Xiao Ling immediately closed the computer.


    But Mai De''s footsteps have already come in, step by step, heavy and powerful, as if stepping on her chest.


    "Darling, what are you doing hiding here?" Mai De smiled sinisterly, Xiao Ling put down the computer with a "snap", just got up, and was already caught by Mai De.


    "Why aren''t you sleeping yet?" Xiao Ling asked pretending to be calm.


    At midnight, the whole room was extraordinarily quiet, and Mai De''s face was even more faintly visible, like black and white impermanence who came out of hell to seek his life.


    Xiao Ling swallowed, a little scared.


    "Sleep? Did you drink that glass of milk that you put the powder in? Unfortunately, I didn''t drink it tonight." Mai De said, with his big hand, he grabbed Xiao Ling''s neck instantly.


    "How long have you been drugging there? Tell me!" Maddow yelled, his sharp voice woke up his two children in the outer room.


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Xiao Ling was startled, screaming and denying.


    "You still don''t admit it? Ling Xiaoling, believe it or not, I''ll kill you today!" Mai De laughed, took out a pistol from nowhere and pointed it at Xiao Ling''s head.


    The cold metal touch made Xiao Ling''s blood cool down.


    "You...don''t be impulsive." Xiao Ling was frightened.


    Since a month ago, she always prepared a glass of medicated milk for Mai De before going to bed, and Mai De drank it all. She thought it was perfect, but she didn''t expect to be discovered now.


    And during this time, Mai De''s temper became more irritable, as if he went crazy at every turn, smashing the house to pieces, and as Mai De''s wife, Xiao Ling was naturally not immune.


    "You made me lose my job and made my house a mess. What kind of medicine is that? If you don''t make it clear, I''ll kill you today!"

 Chapter 1300

    After Mai De finished speaking, he directly loaded the bullet. Once Xiao Ling didn''t say anything, he would really kill her.


    Xiao Ling''s heart almost jumped out of her throat, and her beautiful eyes were stretched to the extreme, fearing that Mai De''s gun would go off by accident, and it would directly collapse her.


    "Okay, don''t get excited, let me say." Swallowing, Xiao Ling nodded tremblingly.


    Mai De turned on the light in the study, and the mess on the floor was caused by him during dinner, and he hasn''t cleaned it up yet.


    "Say it! You still want to fool me?" Mai De raised his voice again, and the cold muzzle touched Xiao Ling''s skin again.


    "What kind of medicine is it?"


    "Yes, it is a medicine with a sedative component."


    "Fart!" Mai De was furious, he would not believe her nonsense.


    Seeing that he didn''t believe it, Xiaoling became more and more worried. She didn''t even believe this statement, let alone fooling Mai De.


    However, Xiao Ling still endured the end of Xie Mai De and continued to defend himself.


    "Really, you believe me. Every time you use violence against me, I feel pain, but I can only bear it. I went to consult a doctor, and he prescribed this medicine for me, saying that it would reduce my pain. .¡± Xiao Ling¡¯s tears welled up, and she explained with tears in her eyes.


    "It seems that you didn''t listen to my words at all. If that''s the case, then I''ll be even more rude to you." Madden was furious, and the gun that was originally on Xiaoling''s head moved down.


    Seeing that he didn''t look like he was joking, Xiao Ling was startled and frightened, his heart jumped into his throat, for fear that he would beat him into a hornet''s nest.


    And Mai De aimed at Xiao Ling''s thigh, and was about to pull the wrench, but was pushed away by Xiao Ling.


    "No, don''t hit me, I know I''m wrong, Mai De, I''m your wife!" Xiao Ling shouted, shaking like a sieve.


    She didn''t expect that Mai De would come as soon as he came back, and how did he find out?


    Mai De''s hand was opened by her, but that shot was indeed shot out.


    But he didn''t aim at Xiao Ling, but because of Xiao Ling''s intervention, he hit the floor.


    With a "bang", it directly shot through the floor, Xiao Ling''s whole body went limp, and he almost fell down.


    If she hadn''t stopped her, there would be an extra hole at the moment, it would not be the hard floor, but her own body.


    Matt is a pervert!


    Xiao Ling hated him to the bone, wishing he could tear Mai De to pieces in order to relieve his heart.


    But now, with the disparity in strength, she had to give in first.


    "Mai De...Mai De, don''t do anything yet, I''ll tell you, I''ll tell you everything!" Xiao Ling ran around with his head in his arms, afraid of being confronted by him again in the next moment.


    Mai De sneered, knowing that she was scared now, he walked over and grabbed her neck forcefully. "Say it! Otherwise, you will end up at your own risk!"


    "Yes, it is a drug that affects sexual function. Some ingredients in it will affect..."


    Before he finished speaking, Mai De strangled his neck forcefully, "The truth!"


    "It''s true, it''s true, I swear!" Xiao Ling was almost out of breath, and his bruised face suddenly turned pale.


    Mai De is like a rioting lion, and Xiao Ling in his hand is the prey.


    As long as she has any troubles, he can eat her into his stomach.


    "How long have you been giving me this medicine? Damn Ling Xiaoling, I married you and went home, but it became a disaster!" Mai De regretted endlessly.


    "Half, half a month." Xiao Ling shrank her head in fear, her voice trembling.


    "Is that true?" Maid asked with wide-eyed eyes.


    Xiao Ling nodded vigorously, "Really, it''s true, I swear."


    But the truth is, she has been drinking this medicine in Mai De''s milk for a month.


    And the function of this drug is not only to damage Mai De''s sexual function, but the most important thing is to destroy his brain and nerves. Therefore, during this period of time, Mai De''s frequent madness is not because of the drunken madness, but because those medicines have already It''s working.


    Every time Maddow went mad, she would run away, to his children''s room, and hide with them.


    Therefore, Xiao Ling perfectly avoided the moment when Mai De had a convulsion.


    But now, the retribution came, and he accidentally became Maid''s punching bag tonight.


    What''s even more frightening is that at this time, will Mai De be ruthless to her again because of being provoked.


    Thinking of this possibility, Xiao Ling shuddered violently.


    "Hehe, you swear, I don''t believe it." Mai De laughed back angrily, and directly grabbed Xiao Ling''s hair.


    The severe pain hit, and Xiao Ling yelled, but it didn''t bring Mai De''s compassionate heart.


    "Tell me, where is the rest of the medicine!" Maid yelled angrily, dragging Xiao Ling out of the study.


    As for the post she just wrote, she had already broken her computer because of Mai De''s actions. For a while, Xiao Ling couldn''t care about it, after all, she was about to die.


    "No...not anymore, today is the last day..."


    "No? Do you think I''m a fool?" Madden was furious, and threw Xiaoling''s head against the wall. After the violent impact, blood gushed out from Xiaoling''s head, and he moaned in pain.


    "Yes or no? Let alone, are you sure you can bear it?" Maid''s tone was gloomy.


    Xiaoling''s whole body was numb from the pain, but she was not stupid, she knew that if she confessed and was found out by Mai De, the situation would definitely be more serious than this.


    "It''s really gone, Maid." She endured the pain and shouted.


    The scuffle between the two people in the corridor stunned Mai De''s children who came out of the children''s room, and their two pairs of black and white eyes revealed a look of horror.


    "Go back." Facing the eyes of the children, Maid seemed to wake up a little bit, and his tone softened.


    Mai De''s two sons and daughters turned around and ran back to the room with a thump. Seeing this, Xiao Ling felt that he was bound to die.


    "Anna, William, hurry up and beg your father for mercy. Auntie is in so much pain. Auntie begs you, please let daddy let me go, okay?" Xiaoling yelled miserably at their room, and the two people in the room The two children looked at each other and saw the fear and worry in each other''s eyes.


    "Shut up!" Med''s roar came from outside.


    "Don''t think that if you don''t tell me, I can''t help it!"


    As he spoke, he dragged Xiao Ling away from the corridor.


    Mai De is going to the hospital for an examination to find out what is wrong with him. If he is sure that the harm is worse than what Ling Xiaoling said, he will never show mercy and ask her to pay a heavy price.


    Xiaoling yelled sadly, "Made, I beg you, please let me go, I really know I was wrong."


    He was indifferent, and Xiao Ling immediately yelled towards the children''s room, "Anna, William, your father is going to kill Auntie, and Auntie is going to die, hurry up and beg Dad, don''t kill me, don''t kill me!"


    With a bang, the door opened, and Anna and William walked out timidly.

 Chapter 1301

    Mai De had already dragged Xiao Ling to the living room, then went out from the living room, and stopped in front of the yard outside.


    His two sons and daughters hurried to follow and came out of the house, seeing their father dragging Xiao Ling to the car.


    Xiao Ling''s hand was tightly gripping the car door, unwilling to go up.


    And when the two children ran out of the house, Xiao Ling closed their eyes. She was overjoyed and shouted: "Anna, William, save Auntie, Auntie begs you."


    In all fairness, although Xiao Ling doesn''t like these two children on weekdays, she has never abused them. After all, the big Buddha Mai De is above her head, so she dare not act rashly at all.


    Of course, it''s not that close.


    But for Anna and William who have been missing their mother for several years, even if Xiao Ling is not too close to them, they have a little dependence on her. This family has not had a mistress for several years.


    Therefore, they will run out at this moment.


    Anna hugged Mai De''s thigh, her eyes were timid, "Father, let...let go... Auntie."


    Her voice was small, and Mai De loved her the most on weekdays, but at this moment, she didn''t listen to Anna begging for Xiao Ling''s mercy.


    "Anna, William, you go back immediately. Dad will come back later, and deal with this bitch first." After finishing speaking, he grabbed Xiao Ling''s hair vigorously.


    She felt as if her scalp was about to be ripped off by Mai De, the pain was extreme.


    "No, Maid, you can''t treat me like this." Xiao Ling yelled, tears gushed out, gathered together like a stream, washing the wound on her face, and the wound was even more irritating. But at the moment Xiaoling has no time to take care of this.


    She hugged Mai De''s thigh tightly, begging bitterly, looking embarrassed.


    This is completely different from her who was cold in front of Mai De in the past.


    And Mai De didn''t sympathize with her because of her pity at the moment, but kicked her in the chest, kicking Xiao Ling until he spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Ah..." Xiaoling yelled and was kicked away, feeling that the internal organs in his body seemed to be displaced instantly, and even his eyes turned black.


    There seems to be no place in the whole body that does not hurt.


    She lay on the ground, gasping for breath.


    Finally, after a few seconds, she recovered a little strength, Xiao Ling raised her head and got up from the ground, threw herself on Mai De, and squeezed Mai De''s gun. "You want to kill me, right? Come on, kill me! Mai De, you bitch, you have the ability to kill me today!"


    Suppressing too much anger and hatred, Xiao Ling''s eyes turned red at this moment, and he grabbed Mai De''s hand directly.


    The strength is naturally inferior to Mai De, but she opened her mouth and bit Mai De''s hand hard.


    He almost bit out a piece of meat from Mai De''s generous palm, and in an instant, Mai De''s screams were endless.


    The two children were terrified, one hugged Xiao Ling''s leg, and the other hugged Mai De, "Auntie, Dad, stop beating."


    The brothers and sisters all spoke in unison, screaming miserably.


    Mai De couldn''t get rid of Xiao Ling, and took the gun in his right hand with the other hand, and Xiao Ling quickly picked up William when he saw this.


    With a "bang", the bullet from the pistol was shot out with lightning speed, but it hit little William directly.


    William''s screams, Anna''s screams, and even neighbors yelled at the gate.


    The bullet penetrated William''s body and even hit Xiaoling''s abdomen, but the force was far inferior to William''s.


    With a bang, William, who was being carried by Xiaoling, fell directly to the ground.


    And Xiao Ling also fell down, with a smile on his lips, "Haha, Mai De, you killed your own son, not only are you unworthy of being a man, you are also unworthy of being a father."


    Mai De''s eyes almost popped out of their sockets, "Ling Xiaoling, you killed my son!"


    He raised his hand, wanting to give Xiaoling another shot, but the neighbors and his wife rushed in after hearing the sound, and grabbed his hand forcefully.


    Mai De was kicked, and the gun in his hand fell directly to the ground, making a "click" sound.


    "Call the police, call an ambulance, hurry up!"


    The originally quiet night became noisy with this roar.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Here, Yan Yinuo waited for a long time, but he didn''t see Xiao Ling sending another message. He thought that Xiao Ling was sincerely teasing her appetite, making her sleepless and difficult to sleep.


    Well, Xiao Ling succeeded. Yan Yinuo, who was not sleepy at all, couldn''t close his eyes now.


    Her mind was in a mess and she didn''t know what to do next.


    Xiao Ling''s attitude of going all out is not at all what she used to be.


    But compared with Xiao Ling, Yan Yinuo has too many weaknesses exposed, and so does Xu Zijin.


    No matter which side Xiao Ling looks for, both of them will be involved.


    The next day, Xu Zijin''s birthday.


    When he got up in the morning and went downstairs, the old lady came out of the kitchen and waved to him: "Come on, I cooked you a bowl of noodles. You can eat noodles for breakfast today."


    This bowl of noodles is naturally nothing but longevity noodles.


    It is the habit of the old lady that every year on Xu Zijin''s birthday, she cooks a bowl with her own hands, and it is the same this year.


    "One year older, but this year is a bit different. We have a bean sprout in our family, and bachelors and bachelors have companions." The old lady said, very pleased.


    Xu Zijin glanced at her silently, little bachelor? His son is only half a year old, how can he be called a bachelor?


    In fact, today is not his birthday, no one knows exactly when Xu Zijin''s birthday is.


    Today, however, is just over thirty years ago when the old lady and Xu Canyang adopted him back from the orphanage.


    Because the orphanage did not have a detailed record of when she was born, the two old people regarded this day as Xu Zijin''s birthday, which meant that from this day on, Xu Zijin ushered in a new life.


    "I''ll order a cake later, the taste should be according to the taste we like the bean sprouts." The old lady said with a smile.


    As usual, it''s the same way.


    But today, Xu Zijin declined.


    "Mom, I''m not coming back tonight." Xu Zijin Bo replied calmly after glancing at Mrs. Xu.


    The old lady''s smile froze, "Aren''t you coming back?"


    "Um."


    "Is this with that girl? Lulu?" The old lady couldn''t hide her excitement. She didn''t feel any reluctance at all, but was so happy that she didn''t realize it just now.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he was swept away by Xu Zijin''s cold eyes. "How many times have I told you? It''s not Wang Lu!"


    This time, the explanation was already accompanied by faint sullenness.


    "But¡­¡­"


    "Mom, let me say two things. First, Dou Sprout is my own son and your own grandson. I don''t want to repeat that. Second, the woman I like is someone else."

 Chapter 1302

    Who is Wang Lu? Apart from this name, he has never looked at it seriously.


    "Dear son?" The old lady mumbled these three words, as if for the first time, she listened to Xu Zijin''s words.


    After a while, the old lady blushed and asked him, "Then, where is Bean Sprout''s mother?"


    I have given birth to a son for him, why don''t I know the existence of this person at all? Which mother is so cruel that she directly throws her son to Xu Zijin to be a rough boss?


    The old lady was angry and relieved. Although she never disliked the status of "adopted" bean sprouts, when Xu Zijin said that she was her own, the emotion came like a tide.


    No wonder, I liked Bean Sprout so much when I saw it, and said that they have a father-son relationship, so it turns out that they are the real father and the real son.


    Before, she never paid attention to Xu Zijin''s words, she only thought he was fooling herself.


    But this time, under Xu Zijin''s solemn clarification, the old lady had to pay attention.


    "You''ll know when the time comes."


    Xu Zijin picked up the chopsticks and slowly ate the noodles cooked by Mrs. Xu.


    But the old lady Xu next to her was scratching her heart and lungs anxiously.


    "When is that time? Why are you talking now? Which family''s daughter have you harmed? They have already given birth to a son for you, and you still don''t give them a title?" The old lady blamed her face.


    It turns out that the son looks so calm, but he is still so good at playing hooligans?


    After a long while, the old lady couldn''t help diverging her thoughts: "The bean sprouts, could it be that you found a surrogate to give birth?"


    In recent years, there are not many cases related to TV reports? After the old lady finished speaking, she felt that her guess should be true.


    Surrogacy? Xu Zijin raised his head and gave the old lady a white look. "Mom, have you watched too many TV shows?"


    "You dead boy, you''ve watched too many TV shows!"


    Although what Xu Zijin said was indeed correct, the old lady firmly refused to admit it at the moment.


    Xu Zijin slowly put down the bowl and chopsticks. During the conversation with Mrs. Xu, the bowl of longevity noodles had bottomed out before he knew it.


    "Okay, it''s time for me to go to work." He got up and pushed the chair away.


    "You haven''t answered my question yet, Zijin!" The old lady ran after her.


    If Xu Zijin said earlier that he had a woman he liked and made the old lady happy, now that she knew that Dou Sprout''s real mother existed, the old lady was even more excited.


    "The time has not come yet." Xu Zijin lightly dropped this sentence and walked out.


    "Timing, timing, why are you still playing tricks? It''s mysterious."


    But he only saw the figure of his son walking faster and faster, and he didn''t listen to her at all. The old lady stared hard, but nothing came out.


    Even so, I still feel very happy. It happened that Maggie came out holding Bean Sprouts. Bean Sprouts just woke up with sleepy eyes, and her small mouth was slightly open, which was indescribably cute.


    The old lady took the bean sprouts directly from Maggie, and couldn''t help kissing her grandson. "Our bean sprouts will have a mother soon, are you happy?"


    By the way, is the girl Zi Jin likes the same as Dou Sprout''s mother?


    The old lady rubbed her chin and slowly became curious.


    Looking at Xiao Douding in his arms who resisted being hugged by her, the old lady nodded angrily on his little nose. "You little villain, my sister doesn''t even understand it, what''s wrong with grandma? You''re not happy."


    "Bean sprouts, why don''t grandma take you to watch at night, who will your father spend the time with?" The old lady looked at her grandson with a treacherous expression, just like a child with a childlike heart.


    Bean Sprout stared at grandma with her black eyes, and the old lady took her grandson''s gaze as an encouragement, making up her mind even more. "Okay, let''s go out together at night to see who your future mother is."


    I need my son to lean on and hide!


    Now, the old lady really couldn''t wait any longer, and was going to secretly reveal the true face of this girl.


    Xu Zijin is in a good mood today, like a child looking forward to a cake, looking forward to this birthday.


    Calculating backwards, the last time Yan Yinuo celebrated his birthday can be traced back to ten or twenty years ago, and the memory of that time is blurred, and at that time, they were just "uncle and niece", without any other emotion.


    But it''s different now, they are a couple, and this is the first time their birthday has been officially celebrated.


    Will Yan Yinuo prepare a gift for herself like the women on TV her mother watched? Or, just pack her up and send it to him?


    In comparison, he seems to be looking forward to the latter.


    Xu Zijin touched his chin, well, facing Yan Yinuo, he did not deny that he could also become a pervert.


    Thinking of Yan Yinuo, he was like a novice in love, missing that woman a little.


    Although they only met yesterday.


    But facing the person he likes, he wished he could stick together for 24 hours. What he was talking about was exactly Xu Zijin''s state.


    Suddenly remembering what she said last night, my aunt is getting irritable, isn''t she? So Xu Zijin picked up his mobile phone solemnly, intending to comfort his aunt''s irritable woman.


    but¡­¡­


    After the call was made, Xu Zijin suddenly remembered something.


    Over there, Yan Yinuo has already answered his call.


    "Why are you calling me at this time?" Yan Yinuo was a little surprised.


    Their call patterns are very fixed, all at night. Most of them were just phone calls in the early stage. Later, because of the little guy Bean Sprout, the phone calls were changed to video calls, and Yan Yinuo could also interact with his son on the screen.


    "I want to hear your voice, so I hit it." Xu Zijin blurted out these words calmly.


    Yan Yinuo was startled, he could really say such lingering words of love.


    "Oh." Her voice was low.


    This reaction seems to be in a low mood?


    Xu Zijin wondered, maybe the aunt really came, so he felt uncomfortable?


    Originally wanted to ask this question, but felt that it was not easy to ask, so he swallowed the question back.


    "Then what do you hear now?" Yan Yinuo came early today, more than an hour earlier than usual. Most of the backlog of business affairs yesterday has been dealt with, and now he can take a breath.


    "Are you urging me to hang up the phone?" Xu Zijin asked directly.


    Did you hear that? What is this nonsense?


    Yan Yinuo slowly got up from his seat, left, and walked towards the women''s bathroom, "I didn''t mean that, I thought you were busy."


    "Am I busy, or are you busy?" Xu Zijin doubted.


    "Okay, don''t catch the loopholes in my words." Yan Yinuo was helpless, but when he called early in the morning, he reminded her of one thing.


    "Happy birthday."


    The next moment, a woman''s soft voice came through the phone.

 Chapter 1303

    Xu Zijin''s heart suddenly softened, as if he made this call and waited for so long, just waiting for her words.


    The smile on the corner of his lips was getting bigger and bigger, but Xu Zijin didn''t seem to notice it.


    "And you specifically said happy birthday to me?" He raised his tone a little, as if he was trying to be a good boy while taking advantage of it.


    "I''m a big man, and I don''t care about these things."


    Xu Zijin felt that if he cared too much, he would be too "girly".


    "Oh, since you don''t like it, then just pretend you didn''t hear it." Yan Yinuo changed his words graciously.


    And here, Xu Zijin, who was smiling at the corner of his mouth, is not calm anymore. Isn''t this change too fast?


    He pursed his lips, and his face suddenly smelled bad.


    Yan Yinuo always sings against himself when he wants her to be obedient.


    She is so obedient now, did she do it on purpose?


    After the teasing, the other end of the phone fell silent. Although Yan Yinuo couldn''t see Xu Zijin''s real reaction at the moment, he could guess that he must be unhappy.


    Because if he said that, she probably wouldn''t be happy either.


    However, it is undeniable that this kind of low-level prank made her tense all night, and got a certain degree of relief.


    "Well, since you''re busy, I won''t bother you." Yan Yinuo''s lips lifted slightly.


    "I''ll settle accounts with you tonight."


    Before hanging up the phone, Xu Zijin said a harsh word.


    Yan Yinuo laughed dumbfounded, and slowly put away the phone.


    Xu Zijin asked her to get off work early, but the real situation is that Yan Yinuo has taken a lot of leave recently, and if she does, the manager may not approve it.


    And Yan Yinuo didn''t want to stir up the crowd, and asked the people in the office to stare at him.


    After returning to her seat, she specially sent a text message to Xu Zijin, telling him that she hadn''t asked for leave.


    On the table was today''s morning newspaper. She opened it and read it, but unexpectedly saw a report.


    In the picture on the newspaper, there is also a familiar face¡ªXiao Ling.


    Yan Yinuo scanned the picture first, and then read the content seriously. Although they are all pseudonyms, it can still be guessed that the protagonist is Xiaoling''s husband and her stepson.


    And Xiaoling was also involved in it, so she was also included in the report.


    The above content said that Xiaoling''s husband went mad, shot and killed his own son and wounded his wife.


    This crime is very serious, and it is estimated that Mai De will be very miserable.


    "No wonder..." At eleven o''clock last night, wasn''t Xiao Ling sending her a message at that time?


    So after waiting for a long time, there was no news from Xiao Ling. In fact, it was because of the violent conflict between Xiao Ling and Mai De?


    Yan Yinuo''s uneasy heart, for some reason, felt a little lucky after seeing this report.


    What about Xiao Ling''s situation now? Yan Yinuo suddenly wanted to know the result urgently.


    It only said that Xiao Ling was seriously injured, and there was no follow-up report.


    I don''t know how serious the injury is, and where Xiao Ling is at the moment.


    Yan Yinuo slowly folded the newspaper and put it aside.


    If you really want to know, the easiest way is to find Xu Zijin.


    His people are all over the place, and it''s easy to check a little Ling.


    but¡­¡­


    Yan Yinuo finally gave up on this idea.


    After get off work in the afternoon, most of the designers are working overtime. Yan Yinuo would be together before, but today''s situation is special, so she left early.


    In the elevator, I met Lisa.


    "Rosie, you leave work so early today, do you have a date?" Lisa smiled ambiguously at Yan Yinuo.


    Yan Yinuo pursed her lips and smiled, neither saying yes nor denying it.


    Seeing this, Lisa found it very boring.


    This is the attitude every time I ask her.


    When the elevator reached the first floor, Yan Yinuo went out first, and Lisa wanted to get to the parking lot.


    "Lisa, see you tomorrow." Yan Yinuo waved to Lisa, Lisa nodded casually, and the elevator door closed again quickly.


    This episode was quickly forgotten by Yan Yinuo, who came out of the gate, looked around, and saw Xu Zijin''s car not long after.


    The car window was lowered, revealing his highly recognizable face, Yan Yinuo pursed his lips and smiled, and Xu Zijin had already waved at her.


    She actually saw it.


    Cross the sidewalk and walk to Xu Zijin''s car.


    "Have you been waiting for a long time?" Yan Yinuo asked.


    "Like I said, I can take a taxi by myself." Xu Zijin is Xu''s boss, is it really okay to skip work like this?


    "It''s more important to pick up my son''s mother."


    His son''s mother? Yan Yinuo lowered his head and smiled, is this a love story?


    Can the current Xu Zijin be able to speak love words at his fingertips?


    "Let''s go, talk while walking." Xu Zijin started the engine and drove the car out.


    And none of them knew that there was an old lady in her 70s or 80s hiding in a remote corner not far away.


    At this moment, the old lady was still holding a six- to seven-month-old baby in her hands.


    The old lady felt a little dizzy. Did she read wrong just now? Is it actually my eyes that are dazzled?


    "Your father, why did you make a promise? Grandma must have misread it, Do you think so?" The old lady walked out of the corner panting while holding her sore legs.


    "Well, it''s either my eyesight, or it''s a coincidence. Maybe Yinuo knows that woman, Bean Sprout, don''t you think so?" The old lady twitched the corners of her mouth, her smile was a little stiff.


    She kept saying that she was wrong, or it was a coincidence.


    But in my heart... the old lady leaned on the corner of the wall with all her strength.


    How could she not understand her son? If Yan Yinuo was just a bystander, then why would he leave work early and wait here for Yan Yinuo?


    So, is it true? They are together?


    The old lady was suddenly a little dazed. How could two people who seem to have no intersection be together?


    And Yinuo, is she... Bean Sprout''s mother?


    The latter conjecture made the old lady tremble all over. In the hot weather, she suddenly felt chills all over her body.


    She comforted herself, no.


    But the guess in my heart is the opposite of comfort.


    Yan Yinuo can easily hug the arrogant Dou Sprout and refuse to admit his life, Yan Yinuo''s eyes are exactly like Dou Sprout''s, and the father-son look that he teased.


    "No..." The old lady patted her head, this is really ridiculous, how could they be together? Also gave birth to a child?


    If so, that''s...they''re crazy!


    "I''m going to make sure." The old lady came out, and there was a taxi waiting outside.


    Fearing that Xu Zijin would recognize her private car, the old lady went out alone with bean sprouts in her arms and called a taxi.


    "Master, continue to follow the car just now." The old lady said tremblingly.


    Probably because of the affirmation that the conjecture might be confirmed, the old lady''s face turned pale at this moment.

 Chapter 1304

    Because of the long distance to follow, and the fact that Xu Zijin''s mind was on Yan Yinuo, he didn''t notice that there were still people who dared to follow him in the vast sea of ??cars.


    Eventually, they stopped at a famous revolving restaurant.


    "How did you think of coming here?" Yan Yinuo looked at Xu Zijin in surprise. This restaurant is said to be the most romantic dining spot in Los Angeles. It can only be booked in advance, and it must be enjoyed by couples or couples.


    "Order casually, why, don''t you like it?" Xu Zijin asked back.


    How could he tell Yan Yinuo, because he didn''t know where it was suitable, so he asked his assistant specifically.


    Later, the assistant strongly recommended this place, and he "reluctantly" said that he would consider it.


    As soon as the assistant left, Xu Zijin immediately opened the webpage to search the situation of the restaurant, and only then did he have the conversation at this moment.


    "No." Yan Yinuo shook his head. It''s hard to imagine that a man like Xu Zijin would arrange these things in detail.


    This is different from her previous understanding of Xu Zijin.


    "Then get out of the car and go up." After Xu Zijin finished speaking, he got out of the car first, and walked to her side to open the door for Yan Yinuo.


    This treatment is really flattering.


    Immediately, Xu Zijin stretched out his hand and looked directly at her. It was self-evident what the action meant.


    His hands were dry, warm, and slender.


    It was the only man''s hand that Yan Yinuo had ever held besides his father in this life.


    She was a little dumbfounded, but when Xu Zijin started to get suspicious, she slowly put her hand into his palm.


    The next moment, the slightly cold little hand was immediately wrapped by him.


    The two hearts seemed to come together in an instant.


    Although the sky had already darkened, the old lady Xu, who was sitting in the taxi opposite, still saw this scene clearly, and immediately felt infinitely shocked.


    All her rhetoric and comfort are self-deception.


    In fact, they probably already came together...


    The old lady was holding the bean sprouts who were babbling, and was suddenly at a loss.


    The revolving restaurant is very busy. Xu Zijin decided to take a seat in a separate box. Looking down from there, the view is the best, and you can see the beach.


    Outside the box, there is someone playing music, which is melodious and romantic.


    It was a candlelight dinner in the true sense that they ate, with flowers, beautiful women, and fine wine.


    Before the meal, Yan Yinuo specifically called the staff here to prepare a small cake.


    So after dinner, she took out the cake, plugged in a candle, lit it, and pushed the cake to the middle of the table.


    She stood up, sang the birthday song, and motioned: "Make a wish, don''t say it."


    Xu Zijin raised his eyebrows and stood up, "I don''t have any wishes, I have everything I want."


    Isn''t the simplest wish just to be with her?


    Now, it has been achieved, and he is very satisfied.


    Yan Yinuo opened his eyes suddenly, and met Xu Zijin''s gaze, his face flushed.


    She knew what Xu Zijin meant, "Give me another one, there will always be." She added, do as the Romans do.


    "Oh, then let you be my wife soon."


    Yan Yinuo "..."


    "You have to promise it in your heart, you can''t say it." Yan Yinuo was helpless, and what the hell kind of wish was that?


    "It''s all the same. If you don''t say it, how will God hear it? If you can''t hear it, how can you help me realize it?"


    Yan Yinuo couldn''t refute Xu Zijin''s unreasonable reasoning, but that "wish" touched her heartstrings inadvertently.


    I''m afraid that Xu Zijin''s wish will not come true.


    She didn''t say that.


    "Okay, let''s blow out the candles." Yan Yinuo brought the topic back to business, pointing at the cake in front of him.


    There was only one single candle, and when the staff asked which number she wanted, she subconsciously reported 39, but was glared at by Xu Zijin, Yan Yinuo had to ask for a candle that was not a number.


    As soon as Xu Zijin blew it, the candle went out.


    No matter what the future holds, at least at this moment, they are together, and it''s his birthday.


    After Yan Yinuo told himself this, his mood rose a little, and he cut a piece of cake for him, but Xu Zijin didn''t like sweets.


    "Eat a little, where''s your birthday cake."


    In the end, relying on this soft word, he barely tricked Xu Zijin into taking a bite.


    Yan Yinuo "..."


    When the music outside sounded, Xu Zijin stretched out a hand.


    Yan Yinuo instantly understood what he meant, stood up slowly, and put his hand in Xu Zijin''s palm.


    He gently pulled Yan Yinuo, and her body was easily embraced by him.


    Immediately, the two danced in the not-so-big box, dancing a beautiful waltz.


    At the back, the simple dance changed a bit.


    Yan Yinuo was pressed against the wall by him, and Xu Zijin''s domineering and powerful kisses came overwhelmingly.


    Her clothes were in a mess, and he was not much better. It seemed that he would just kill her here if he didn''t ask to stop.


    "Don''t..." regaining consciousness, Yan Yinuo pushed him hard.


    "There are people outside, don''t be here."


    Xu Zijin lay on her shoulders, panting heavily, and Yan Yinuo''s face turned red with embarrassment against the hot temperature of her lower abdomen.


    Let him have sex here!


    "Put on your clothes, let''s go back." After stopping for a few minutes, Xu Zijin barely extinguished the fire in the luggage, and quickly pulled up her skirt.


    "Where are you going?" Yan Yinuo asked subconsciously.


    Could it be his villa?


    Naturally, impossible.


    "I booked a room downstairs. We won''t go back tonight. Have you greeted your mother?" Xu Zijin raised his eyebrows. His handsome face and dark eyes seemed to attract people go in.


    downstairs¡­¡­


    Yan Yinuo took a breath, Xu Zijin really planned it for a long time.


    Coming out together, Yan Yinuo''s legs were still a little sore.


    And the downstairs that Xu Zijin mentioned happened to be the lower floor of the revolving restaurant, very close.


    As soon as he entered the room, Yan Yinuo was covered by his dense kisses, and he had no time to care about other things.


    Today''s Xu Zijin was very enthusiastic, probably inseparable from his birthday, so he directly asked Yan Yinuo to hoarse his voice, and he didn''t let her go.


    There were several places where they left marks of their love. In the end, Yan Yinuo was in a daze and didn''t know what Xu Zijin did afterwards.


    "My birthday, don''t you plan to give me any present?" After staying together, Xu Zijin lay beside her and asked meaningfully.


    Now, it''s twelve o''clock in five minutes.


    Yan Yinuo''s eyes could hardly be opened, "What did you say?"


    "Gift." Xu Zijin repeated, waiting for the gift Yan Yinuo prepared for him like a child of Santa Claus.

 Chapter 1305

    This time, Yan Yinuo heard clearly, and she struggled to open her narrowed eyes.


    He saw Xu Zijin lying on his body, staring at him with piercing eyes.


    Yan Yinuo suddenly became sober, and his expression at the moment was extremely happy.


    "Well, I didn''t prepare a gift." She explained hesitantly.


    "what?"


    "Well, no presents are prepared."


    Xu Zijin''s face darkened, as if he was so disappointed.


    With a stinky face, he wanted to say a few words to her, but he didn''t know where to start.


    Is it possible to complain to her? It was not in his character to ask Yan Yinuo for gifts.


    Xu Zijin rolled over sullenly and lay down next to her, feeling sleepy.


    "Oh, I''m just asking casually, don''t take it seriously." After a while, his lazy voice entered Yan Yinuo''s ears.


    Really just asking casually?


    Yan Yinuo naturally didn''t believe it, even Xu Zijin felt that the so-called casual asking was really too far-fetched.


    "That''s good. Next time, I''ll supply you." Yan Yinuo chuckled, put his arms around his waist, and leaned against him.


    Next time, is it possible to wait until next year? Xu Zijin snorted coldly in his heart, but his face was unremarkable.


    However, it was because of her being so close, the curves all over her body, that the anger that had already withdrawn from his body began to rise again.


    Xu Zijin turned around directly and attached to her. "You are the best gift, don''t wait for the next time, just this time."


    This sudden action made Yan Yinuo''s face change in fright.


    "Are you still coming? No, Xu Zijin, if I go any further, I won''t be able to get up tomorrow." She refused, shaking her head like a rattle.


    "Then don''t get up, it''s better not to get up for three days." Tell her not to prepare gifts for herself.


    Xu Zijin''s words were full of revenge.


    "do not¡­¡­"


    "I want it." Xu Zijin took the posture of fighting for three hundred rounds, and immediately came over fiercely.


    "Since there is no gift, just say that you love me." Xu Zijin asked, so as to heal his wounded little heart.


    "what?"


    "You heard it, don''t pretend to be stupid!" Xu Zijin stared, threatening like a robber.


    Yan Yinuo was suddenly speechless, why did Xu Zijin like to hear such things?


    She couldn''t tell.


    "Yan Yinuo, hurry up." Xu Zijin urged.


    "If you don''t tell me, I''ll come twice."


    "If you don''t say it the second time, then come the third time." Xu Zijin snorted coldly, and lightly dropped the threatening words,


    Yan Yinuo''s helplessness became more serious, and Xu Zijin became childish, even Bean Sprouts had the right to dislike him.


    the third time? To put it lightly, did he think he was Superman? Or a machine with a motor?


    "Stop making trouble, this is the last time, I''m really tired." Yan Yinuo''s eyes were so tired from sleepiness, if Xu Zijin hadn''t pulled her forcibly, she would have fallen asleep by this time.


    "Be patient even if you''re tired." He wouldn''t give up just because of her words.


    "Twelve o''clock has passed. At this time next year, I will give you many gifts. I will give you whatever you want."


    "What will happen next year, who cares about you boasting about it now?" Xu Zijin interrupted her politely.


    Tomorrow, there will be a full 365 days, a year.


    The most important thing is to grasp the present, and things in the future have to be done slowly.


    "Xu Zijin, don''t... woo..." Yan Yinuo was speechless because Xu Zijin was too bad.


    "Say, do you love me or not?" He had something even worse, insisting on forcing Yan Yinuo to spit it out.


    She never said that.


    "No...I don''t love..." Yan Yinuo was annoyed, and bit the bullet to deny it.


    These two words touched Xu Zijin''s anger, he gritted his teeth, "I''m sorry, you said it yourself!"


    He had hoarded countless energy and energy, just waiting for tonight, and Yan Yinuo, if he dared to play with fire, he would do so at his own risk.


    Half an hour later, the first time ended, Yan Yinuo was now like a limp salted fish, allowing Xu Zijin to fiddle with it.


    Sure enough, he still didn''t intend to stop, he really didn''t give up.


    "If you don''t say it, I''ll do it for the third time or the fourth time in a while. Whenever you say it, I''ll let you go." Xu Zijin laughed viciously, his voice full of schadenfreude.


    Yan Yinuo wished he could kick him under the bed.


    But at the moment, she was too busy to take care of herself, and she didn''t have the energy to kick him at all.


    "Do you love it?"


    Yan Yinuo gasped, and uttered a word in a self-defeating manner, "Love love love, love it to death, are you satisfied?"


    She was afraid that if she kept silent, Xu Zijin would really have the ability to kill her.


    This man is really hateful!


    "Really? Tell me a complete sentence and listen!" Xu Zijin was in a good mood and demanded aggressively.


    It''s not too much, but he asked for it from the very beginning.


    "Come on, say something, let me listen."


    Yan Yinuo opened his eyes and saw the man above him looking straight at him, he was so angry that he suddenly kicked Xu Zijin with strength from nowhere...


    With a "boom", the man on the bed was instantly kicked to the bottom of the bed by her.


    Yan Yinuo blinked, her consciousness seemed to be a little clearer, and she hugged the quilt suddenly, did she really kick Xu Zijin out of bed?


    "Yan Yinuo!" Xu Zijin gritted his teeth and stood up, his voice full of anger.


    "I, I didn''t mean it." Yan Yinuo didn''t expect to kick him down with such a light kick.


    Perhaps Xu Zijin was defenseless at this moment?


    "You''re dead! Don''t think I''ll let you go!" Furious, Xu Zijin rushed back and grabbed her limbs.


    To hell with it twice or three times, he must make Yan Yinuo unable to get out of bed for three days and three nights before giving up!


    And a moment later, Yan Yinuo received the greatest torture in his life, and his intestines were green with regret.


    Well, when the big bed stopped shaking, Yan Yinuo would have passed out long ago.


    With full of sorrow.


    She swore that Xu Zijin would never even think about presents!


    On the contrary, Xu Zijin, who was originally lost, was greatly appeased.


    I think I like this kind of gift better than a shirt or a tie.


    In a good mood, he hugged Yan Yinuo tightly in his arms and fell asleep.


    Her alarm clock was set at half past seven the next morning.


    Yan Yinuo was exhausted, wishing to sleep until the end of time, without hearing the alarm clock at all.


    Xu Zijin, on the other hand, was woken up, and walked barefoot to the table with a strong sense of getting up, grabbed her bag, took out her cell phone, and turned off the alarm clock.


    Soon, the world became quiet, Xu Zijin hummed lightly.


    Yan Yinuo is always like this, setting the alarm clock early in the morning is annoying, but he sleeps like a "pig".


    Turning her head to look at the bed, she was sleeping soundly, and Xu Zijin''s dislike was immediately appeased.

 Chapter 1306

    He snorted softly, put the phone back into her bag, but inadvertently poured out the contents, and it fell all over the floor.


    Xu Zijin frowned, "It''s really troublesome."


    He spit out words of impatience, but endured his impatience, squatted down, and picked up those small objects.


    In Yan Yinuo''s bag, besides the mobile phone, there is also a lipstick, a lipstick, a small notebook, a pen, and tissues.


    However, a small velvet box rolled under the table caught Xu Zijin''s attention.


    The black velvet box is not big, but it is placed there brightly.


    what is this? A gift from someone else to Yan Yinuo?


    This was Xu Zijin''s first thought. The good mood early in the morning seemed to be wiped away, and his handsome face sank.


    Recently, weeds have started to haunt Yan Yinuo again? Give her such a gift? what''s inside necklace? ring? Or earrings?


    Accompanied by this doubt, Xu Zijin stretched out his long arms and took out the box.


    The appearance is square and square, and there is nothing unusual about it.


    He snorted slightly and glanced at Yan Yinuo, just like criticizing his wife.


    If he knew that Yan Yinuo had really accepted other people''s gifts, he would definitely punish her again!


    Xu Zijin simply sat down and watched for two seconds before opening the box.


    Inside, sure enough... was a ring.


    Xu Zijin''s mood suddenly exploded.


    ring!


    There is a ring in Yan Yinuo''s bag?


    He smiled coldly, and pulled out the ring. It was very plain, without any lines, and it looked like a silver ring.


    What suitor gave her such a cheap ring? She is still such a baby?


    Xu Zijin was so angry that he wanted to throw this ring out of the window of a high-rise building, so that she would know what would happen if he angered him.


    "You hateful woman!" Xu Zijin threw the things away and circled around the big bed.


    He wanted to wake up the sleeping Yan Yinuo immediately and ask her what was going on and why she had this ring.


    But seeing the deep black shadow under her eyes, Xu Zijin, who was angry, couldn''t give up again.


    "Damn it!" He was really under the spell of this woman, and he was so reluctant to wake her up.


    But what about Yan Yinuo? But behind his back, he took someone else''s ring.


    Has he been too relaxed with her these days?


    No wonder, these two days, she always seemed to be in a gloomy mood. He thought it was really his aunt who was coming.


    Maybe, she is thinking about how to break up with him?


    Xu Zijin''s mood became even worse, especially when he thought of the word breakup.


    He exhaled heavily, took out his mobile phone, and called his assistant.


    "Find me all the movements of Yan Yinuo in the past three months!"


    It is because he is too careless that others can take advantage of it.


    And Yan Yinuo may only be interested in him for a while.


    The next moment, Xu Zijin slammed down his phone, and sat down on the sofa in the living room with a gloomy face.


    Sitting for a whole morning, and the assistant didn''t have a phone call, he became even more irritable.


    With a "bang", the sound of the door opening caught Xu Zijin''s attention.


    Only then did I realize that it was Yan Yinuo who woke up and didn''t see Xu Zijin in the room, so he came out to take a look.


    Sure enough, Xu Zijin sat on the sofa in the living room, but his face was a little dull.


    Yan Yinuo didn''t think much about it, wearing a bathrobe, he felt sore all over his body that he was about to burst.


    "When did you wake up? What time is it?" she asked, coming over.


    "Not long." Xu Zijin replied lightly.


    Yan Yinuo saw that his mobile phone was placed beside him, picked it up and looked at it, it was half past one in the afternoon.


    "Ah..." She thought it was only ten o''clock or eleven o''clock in the morning, but she never expected that it would be half past one in the afternoon.


    "I only took the morning''s leave, I''m going to die!" From here, I can''t get to the company in half an hour.


    Yan Yinuo said, and hurried back to the room.


    Rarely, she didn''t prepare any clothes this time. She had no choice but to guess that Xu Zijin was probably exhausted and forgot about it.


    Enduring the soreness, I ran to the bathroom to wash up, and put on yesterday''s skirt carefully, but I always felt a strange smell, I don''t know if it was real, or it was her psychological effect.


    In less than fifteen minutes, Yan Yinuo finished washing and came out of the room.


    And Xu Zijin, still sitting on the sofa, didn''t seem to have moved.


    She felt something was wrong, "Xu Zijin, what''s wrong with you? Are you exhausted?"


    I told him not to act recklessly, but he still didn''t listen. Isn''t he the one who is tired now?


    "Don''t go to work in the afternoon, take a good rest here. Otherwise, go back first. Don''t do this in the future. Indulging in sex will hurt your body." She is also feeling uncomfortable now.


    "Yes." Xu Zijin nodded coldly.


    "Then I''ll go to work first."


    Xu Zijin looked at her coldly, and left like that? No explanation in one sentence?


    But that''s right, maybe she never thought that she would go through her bag, right?


    Xu Zijin snorted, and when Yan Yinuo was about to go out, he grabbed her again.


    "This is you?" Yan Yinuo looked at Xu Zijin, who was acting strangely, with a puzzled face.


    What happened to him today?


    "Sit down." After Xu Zijin said these two words, he immediately dragged her to the sofa opposite him, and the two of them waited for each other.


    "Xu Zijin, are you in a bad mood?" Yan Yinuo asked suspiciously.


    Xu Zijin didn''t deny it, nor did he admit it.


    "Why is there a ring in your bag?" Xu Zijin smiled mockingly, ignoring Yan Yinuo''s previous question.


    ring?


    Yan Yinuo suddenly remembered.


    "You, see?" Yan Yinuo looked at him in surprise.


    Xu Zijin went to look through his bag?


    She subconsciously opened the zipper, but looked around, but didn''t see the box.


    "Well, I see." Xu Zijin nodded lightly, and after finding that she was unusually calm, his mood became even worse.


    "You took my ring away? Xu Zijin?" Yan Yinuo couldn''t find it, so he naturally guessed that it was taken by him.


    "I threw it away." Xu Zijin stood up suddenly, his face was ashen.


    This sentence popped out so inadvertently.


    Yan Yinuo''s smile froze, was he thrown?


    "What did you say?"


    Xu Zijin''s face was full of hostility, could it be described as being in a bad mood?


    "Yan Yinuo, you are with me, but you accept someone else''s ring, what does that mean?" Xu Zijin yelled, how gentle he was last night, how cold-blooded he is now.


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Yan Yinuo inhaled lightly.


    She finally knew why Xu Zijin was so abnormal today.


    It turns out that the reason is here?


    "I caught them all, and you still deny it? In the past three months, how many things have you kept from me? Did you have other men while dating me?" Xu Zijin was so angry that he couldn''t choose what to say. Word.

 Chapter 1307

    These words hit Yan Yinuo''s heart hard, she couldn''t believe that Xu Zijin would say such words.


    "Yan Yinuo, I trust you so much, why did you treat me?" The veins on Xu Zijin''s forehead twitched suddenly, obviously extremely angry.


    Yan Yinuo knew that he had a bad temper, but it was the first time Yan Yinuo saw him losing control of his emotions like today.


    "Where''s the ring? Where did you throw it?" Yan Yinuo asked blankly, ignoring Xu Zijin''s words.


    "Up to now, you still care about that damn ring? Is this the explanation I have been waiting for you all morning?" Xu Zijin yelled.


    The mood was terrible, heavy and cloudy.


    Yan Yinuo opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but seeing Xu Zijin''s appearance at the moment, he suddenly stopped.


    "Didn''t you say that I want to give you some gift?" She said suddenly.


    Xu Zijin''s forehead twitched, a gift? "What''s the meaning?"


    Yan Yinuo chuckled, and replied lightly: "There is indeed a gift for you."


    Her voice was very soft, Xu Zijin suddenly clenched his hands, gift? No, is that the ring?


    He was a little shocked when this ridiculous idea entered his mind.


    But that ring is obviously...


    There are no irregular patterns, no dazzling structures, it is so simple that it is annoying, it is still silver, and it seems to be too big...


    The brain occupied by jealousy seemed to cool down instantly, and Xu Zijin looked at her in fear.


    "Is that ring yours, or someone else gave it to you?" His voice was not as cold as before.


    Yan Yinuo interrupted, "It''s not important, what I want to say has nothing to do with this ring."


    "Xu Zijin, let''s break up. In the future, don''t have any more contact with each other."


    "What did you say?" His voice rose sharply, growling angrily.


    He never expected that Yan Yinuo would say such a thing.


    "You heard me right. Let''s break up. That''s all I''ve said. Don''t come to me again. Goodbye." Throwing down the words, Yan Yinuo turned around expressionlessly.


    Her face was very cold, even worse than Xu Zijin''s just now.


    Once she really decided to do something, Xu Zijin had no ability to change her mind.


    This is a very helpless fact.


    Xu Zijin, who was originally like a tyrannosaurus, suddenly panicked.


    "No, Yan Yinuo, you have to make it clear, why did you break up? This is your gift to me?" He tugged Yan Yinuo hard, not giving her a chance to go out.


    "Yes, that''s it. That ring was indeed given to me by someone else. I accepted it just the day before yesterday. I''ve been thinking about how to tell you."


    "Shut up!" Xu Zijin was furious and interrupted her sharply.


    "You just want me to shut up, but I still have to say, I''m very angry that you threw the ring away, Xu Zijin, we have no chance, goodbye."


    Yan Yinuo broke free from Xu Zijin''s hand, and left the room without hesitation.


    Xu Zijin chased after her like a beast, she stopped suddenly, "Stop pestering me, Xu Zijin! I''m just playing with you, understand?"


    "You''re fucking talking nonsense!"


    "Believe it or not." Yan Yinuo pressed the elevator and got in directly.


    Unexpectedly, Xu Zijin also got in. He was only wearing a thin nightgown.


    "Yan Yinuo, why are you so crazy?" Xu Zijin asked angrily.


    He absolutely did not believe that the sweetness of the past few months was just a spectacle.


    "No, you should say, why am I so crazy, I will be with you for a few months." Yan Yinuo''s head hurts, and it seems like it is about to burst.


    "Are you telling me that you regret it?" Xu Zijin''s face darkened terribly.


    "Yes, I regret it. Yesterday was my last thought for you, Xu Zijin, let''s call it a day."


    With a "ding dong", the elevator door opened, and Yan Yinuo walked out without hesitation.


    Xu Zijin followed closely behind, seemingly completely unaware of how inappropriate his current clothes were here.


    "Yan Yinuo!"


    His roar only got Yan Yinuo faster pace.


    She ran out directly, leaving Xu Zijin behind.


    One night''s sweetness suddenly turned into a joke.


    As Yan Yinuo walked, she burst into tears. She wanted to retrieve the ring, but she didn''t know where the room was. The key point was that even if she retrieved it, she couldn''t send it back to that person.


    Xu Zijin misunderstood and thought that the ring was given to her by someone else. In fact, as long as she explained lightly, the misunderstanding could be eliminated immediately.


    But Yan Yinuo didn''t.


    She was thinking about how to end the relationship between the two of them, but she didn''t expect that Xu Zijin would open the mouth first, and Yan Yinuo would continue to play it out.


    They were supposed to be two parallel lines that they didn''t want to meet. Instead of waiting tremblingly for the day to be flooded by huge rumors and saliva, it is better to end this relationship quickly.


    She wasn''t angry that Xu Zijin misunderstood her so easily, just as Xu Zijin didn''t trust her enough and didn''t feel safe, so did she.


    They are like duckweed, floating around, too much to take care of, and too little to take care of.


    Yan Yinuo wiped away tears and gave up the idea of ??finding a ring.


    She stopped a car, didn''t go back to the company, and went straight home.


    Downstairs in the community, someone was delivering a courier, and one was received by Xu Lijing.


    "Why are you back at this time?" Xu Lijing, who came down to pick up the express, ran into Yan Yinuo, and was very worried when she saw her daughter''s expression was very bad.


    "I took a leave of absence, Mom, who sent you what?" Yan Yinuo didn''t want Xu Lijing to see that something was wrong, so he changed the subject.


    Xu Lijing shook her head, "I don''t know, I didn''t buy anything."


    Talking together, when they got home, Xu Lijing took out the scissors to open the express mail.


    Yan Yinuo didn''t walk away, but gathered around to watch.


    After removing the outer packaging, the contents fell out. It was a yellow cowhide envelope bag, which was very large, and there was a stack of thick things inside.


    Yan Yinuo suddenly picked up the envelope bag, and after weighing the weight and feel, his face changed slightly.


    If I didn''t guess wrong, there should be photos in it.


    Who sent them photos at this time? In Yan Yinuo''s head, a person immediately appeared.


    "Yinuo, show me what this is." Xu Lijing wanted to take the envelope, but Yan Yinuo shook her head unexpectedly.


    "Mom, stop watching." Xiao Ling!


    Definitely from her! Yan Yinuo was shocked and frightened, but had to keep calm in front of Xu Lijing.


    "What? Don''t look at it? What''s in it?"


    "It''s a threatening photo that a colleague of mine sent me."


    "What?" Xu Lijing exclaimed.


    "Because I caught her having an affair with the leader, she was warning and retaliating against me. There were probably some pictures of cat abuse in it. I received threats from her when I was in the company."

 Chapter 1308

    Xu Lijing''s face was full of worry. She didn''t think much about it, thinking that what her daughter said was true.


    "You child, you have suffered so much in the company, why didn''t you tell me? Did that woman bully you? "


    Yan Yinuo didn''t dare to look into Xu Lijing''s eyes, for fear that if she was not careful, her achievements would be ruined.


    "No, she just warned me, but I''m afraid I can''t stay in this company, even this industry."


    "Then quit, there are many other jobs, don''t make yourself wrong there."


    "Mom, I know far more secrets than cheating, so they probably won''t just be willing to threaten me." Yan Yinuo continued to lie with difficulty.


    "What? More than a threat, could it be..." Do you want to kill you? Xu Lijing''s eyes widened and her body trembled uncontrollably.


    "Mom, let''s find a place to hide for a while." Yan Yinuo grabbed Xu Lijing''s hand and begged in a low voice.


    Since Xiao Ling sent her mother a photo, maybe the old lady didn''t miss it either.


    Even the old man''s place will not be spared. How will she deal with herself then?


    Yan Yinuo suddenly felt that breaking up with Xu Zijin just before coming back was an extremely correct decision.


    "Yinuo, how could you..." Xu Lijing was worried and nervous.


    However, he felt that his daughter could not be blamed for this matter, so he swallowed it in the middle of the sentence.


    "Okay, let''s go and hide for a while." Xu Lijing nodded and said in a daze.


    "But, Yinuo, where are we going to hide?"


    While packing her luggage, Xu Lijing suddenly stopped.


    The sky is big and the earth is big, where should they go?


    Yan Yinuo also stopped, where did he hide?


    This is Xu Zijin''s territory, so it''s very easy to find them.


    "Go home." She lowered her head and slowly said these two words, but her fingers were slightly stiff.


    "Go back to China? That''s fine...then, let''s go back to China."


    "Mom, you pack up first, I''ll go out." Yan Yinuo got up and told Xu Lijing.


    "Where are you going?"


    "There''s something wrong, I''ll be back soon, don''t worry."


    Xu Lijing is really worried now, she wanted to accompany Yan Yinuo, but she declined.


    "Mom, you just need to go downstairs, don''t be too nervous, their hands won''t be able to reach that long for a while."


    After Yan Yinuo calmed Xu Lijing''s emotions, he walked to the living room, opened the drawer, and took out a death certificate from it.


    This was the death certificate issued by the hospital during the last suspended animation. For unknown reasons, Xu Lijing didn''t destroy it, but kept it instead.


    But now, Yu Yan Yinuo is useful.


    She picked up the certificate, folded it a few times, and stuffed it into her bag.


    Open the door and go out.


    There is a newspaper office outside their community, and Yan Yinuo came to the door this time.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    For Mrs. Xu, Xu Zijin''s birthday was the most tangled day in her life.


    All kinds of emotions are mixed, and she can''t even tease her lovely grandson on weekdays.


    The old man was still in the country, and she, who was at a loss, wanted to make a phone call to discuss it with him, but she didn''t.


    So, how did they come together, how did the child come, the old lady urgently needs an explanation.


    However, this time, Xu Zijin spent his birthday with Yan Yinuo outside, and it was destined that he would not come back for the night.


    So, the old lady waited all night in vain.


    She had already guessed that the person her son brought back last time must also be a promise.


    The next morning, Xu Zijin was nowhere to be seen. He must have gone to work, the old lady thought.


    And when it was time to get off work, there was still no sign of Xu Zijin.


    She couldn''t sit still anymore and started calling Xu Zijin.


    It got through, but no one picked up.


    "This dead boy, my patience is being tested at a critical moment." The old lady dropped the phone and gritted her teeth.


    Where is Xu Zijin?


    He didn''t leave the hotel at all, nor did he go to the company. Naturally, he didn''t go home when it was time to get off work.


    The woman broke up without any regrets, and walked away without mercy. It was the first time in Xu Zijin''s life that he was so angry and angry.


    He called someone, looked for the ring downstairs, and drank in his room.


    But the whole afternoon passed, and the ring was not found.


    Xu Zijin suddenly felt a little panic, he couldn''t find the ring, does it mean that Yan Yinuo can''t come back?


    In a daze, he kicked over the hotel table after receiving another report from his subordinates that he could not find it.


    "A bunch of trash, they haven''t been found for so long!" Xu Zijin''s face was livid, and his handsome face was flushed from drinking a lot of wine.


    "President Xu..."


    "Shut up and get out." Xu Zijin pointed at the door and shouted angrily.


    As soon as his subordinates left, Xu Zijin immediately fucked up, not noticing that he was only wearing slippers.


    "I''ll look for it myself, and I''ll definitely find it." Xu Zijin gritted his teeth.


    Yan Yinuo''s cold blood was all caused by a ring. If she got it back, would she not break up with him?


    Actually, that ring was given to him, right?


    Along the way, Xu Zijin''s head was like a spinning top, thinking about these things all the time.


    He threw the ring from the balcony on the 87th floor. At that time, he threw it casually without considering the consequences.


    But now, the outside of the hotel is first grass and gardens, and then the road.


    He had no idea where the velvet box would fall.


    "Damn it!" Xu Zijin patted his head in frustration, telling him to do such a stupid thing on the spur of the moment.


    Although it was already night, the surrounding lights were bright.


    Even so, finding a modest velvet box in a patch of green lawn and garden is a challenge.


    Xu Zijin searched around for several hours, but in the end he came back empty-handed. Instead, he was bitten by mosquitoes with a lot of bumps all over his body, which were red, swollen, and very itchy.


    Yesterday, he only rested for two or three hours, and by now, Xu Zijin''s eyes had turned red.


    "No, maybe there are some other places that I overlooked." He was anxious like an ant on a hot pan.


    After Yan Yinuo left, he tried to call her, but turned directly to the voice to believe.


    Her heart became cruel, even he, Xu Zijin, was no match.


    She probably made it clear that she wanted to break up with him.


    Try harder and continue to toss for an hour, but the result is still disappointing.


    Instead, the assistant who came to the hotel found the garden and grabbed Xu Zijin anxiously.


    "Don''t touch me, stay away from me." Xu Zijin threw it violently, and the assistant immediately fell to the grass.


    "President Xu, Miss Yan and her mother have left."


    "What?" Xu Zijin was taken aback for a moment, as if the blood in his whole body was frozen.

 Chapter 1309

    When Xu Zijin and his assistant arrived at the airport, the domestic flight that Yan Yinuo and Xu Lijing took had already taken off 50 minutes ago.


    In other words, they didn''t stop them.


    Xu Zijin suddenly lifted the skirt of his assistant, "Why didn''t you tell me about such an important matter?"


    damn it!


    First broke up, then left, how long did Yan Yinuo plan for?


    Sure enough, I only plan to leave him with one thought, don''t want him, not even bean sprouts?


    This woman''s heart is really cruel.


    "Xu...Mr. Xu, I also just received the news." The assistant''s face was flushed red, extremely pitiful.


    He is also very innocent, Xu Zijin asked him to check Yan Yinuo''s whereabouts in the past three months, and ran for a whole day in order to speed up.


    Before the result came out, there was a loophole in Yan Yinuo''s side.


    "Get out." Xu Zijin threw away the assistant, his face full of hostility.


    The assistant gasped for breath, and after a while, tremblingly, he took out the report.


    "Mr. Xu, this is Miss Yan''s recent movements. Due to time constraints, everything except this week is on this."


    Xu Zijin tugged at it, and casually rolled his eyes a few times, it was plain and inconspicuous.


    The more I look at it, the angrier I get. Not to mention men, I''m afraid there are no male mosquitoes.


    So how could that ring be given to her by a man?


    The more Xu Zijin thought about it, the more annoyed he became. Okay, I can''t hold back anymore and threw the ring away. You deserve it now, don''t you?


    "Go back." Xu Zijin tore up the damn report and threw it into the trash can.


    The assistant got up and quickly followed.


    "Mr. Xu, where are you going?" the assistant asked cautiously while driving.


    After following Xu Zijin for so many years, it was definitely the first time he saw Xu Zijin who was so angry.


    The love and admiration for Xu Zijin in the past has completely turned into complete awe.


    "Villa." Xu Zijin frowned and spit out these two words with a cold face.


    She thought that after returning to the country, she would not be able to find her?


    This stupid woman is really naive.


    He had done something wrong himself, though, and maybe she just needed to calm down.


    Xu Zijin nodded while thinking, okay, he will give her time, how long? a week? Half a month?


    Half a month is definitely his limit!


    While Xu Zijin was thinking wildly, the assistant had already driven the car back to the villa.


    The surrounding lights are brightly lit, and the headlights at the door are dazzling.


    He got out of the car expressionlessly and walked into the living room.


    I was surprised to find that the old lady was still awake at this point.


    Still gossiping about how he and Yan Yinuo spent their birthdays yesterday?


    It was a horrible experience, Xu Zijin''s face became even more stinky, and he walked directly to the stairs.


    "Stop!" The old lady got up from the sofa angrily, and stopped Xu Zijin''s footsteps.


    She waited for her son for a whole day and night.


    He didn''t even answer his phone calls, and now when he comes back, he still flirts?


    "Mom, if you tell me how your birthday was yesterday, don''t count on it." Xu Zijin said lightly.


    However, the old lady walked over from the sofa area, directly in front of Xu Zijin, and blocked his way.


    "I don''t want to know how you celebrated your birthday. I just want to know who Dou Sprout''s mother is." Mrs. Xu asked with a serious face.


    "Why are you asking again? Didn''t I tell you that the time has not come?"


    "Is it because the time has not come, or is it not convenient for you to say?" The old lady laughed back angrily.


    She never doubted her son''s words, so she believed him before the time was right to fool her.


    But the real reason is that the timing is not so simple?


    "What''s the meaning?"


    "Xu Zijin, are you still playing charades with me? Who did you celebrate your birthday with yesterday? Bean Sprout''s mother, that''s her, right? Who is that? That''s Yinuo!" Old lady Xu''s voice grew louder as she got closer. Big, his face also paled faintly.


    After holding back the words for a day and a night, they finally blurted out.


    But the burden in my heart has not been relieved in the slightest because of this.


    Xu Zijin was startled, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Does the old lady know? How did she know?


    "Why don''t you talk anymore? You and Yinuo, what''s going on? How did the bean sprouts come from? I''m still waiting for your answer!" The old lady patted the stair railing vigorously, her face stern.


    Xu Zijin''s momentum remained undiminished.


    "Now that you know, mom, I don''t need to say any more. Yes, Yan Yinuo is Dou Sprout''s mother."


    "Don''t avoid the important and ignore the trivial. Why did you come together? Zijin, don''t forget that Yinuo is your niece." The old lady reprimanded angrily.


    With such a special status, how could he...


    Xu Zijin''s eyes were full of sarcasm, "Niece? Is there a blood relationship? There has never been one. But later, didn''t it prove that she is not my niece?"


    For Yan Yinuo, he especially hated the status of the so-called niece.


    Because of this identity, he could only bear with it in the previous time, which led to so many forks in the middle.


    "You...you are making too much sense." The old lady turned pale with anger.


    "Mom, if you think this is unreasonable, then think so. For me, it''s just a man''s liking for a woman, it''s just my son''s mother, that''s all."


    "You still make sense? Like? You like Yinuo?" The old lady inhaled lightly, her eyes full of suspicion, looking at her son from top to bottom.


    When did this happen? Why didn''t she see it at all when she was a mother?


    "Don''t ask about these things." Xu Zijin interrupted the old lady irritably.


    "You are my son, I don''t care, who cares? I am your mother and Dou Sprout''s grandma. I have the right to know anything about you and Yinuo! Dou Sprout was born a few days after Yinuo was declared dead. months, so..."


    The old lady sat in her living room thinking for a whole day, and finally brought these two unrelated things together.


    So, this matter is absolutely inseparable from the credit of the son, right?


    Before the old lady finished speaking, she gasped first.


    "Tell me, did you do something good?" the old lady asked angrily.


    Xu Zijin simply walked away from the side and walked upstairs slowly.


    However, he underestimated Mrs. Xu''s persistence.


    "Stop for me." The old lady grabbed her son''s clothes and made it clear that he would not let him pass.


    "Xu Zijin, I think you are crazy. You can do such a thing. Have you considered the consequences?"


    Thinking of Yan Yinuo holding the bean sprouts two days ago, she still said with a smile that their cousins ??had a good relationship, and now the old lady felt her face was burning.


    I was beaten by my own words!


    "Consequence? The consequence is that my son is half a year old."


    "Are you interested in Yinuo first, or is she first..."

 Chapter 1310

    The old lady still doesn''t understand how these two seemingly unrelated people sparked each other.


    And Yan Yinuo was able to accompany her son on his birthday, and even entered this villa under her nose, which showed that she also had heart for her son.


    But start? How did they collide?


    It''s not unusual for a son to be domineering and stubborn, so he would do such a thing.


    Was that fake death planned by Xu Zijin, or by Yan Yinuo?


    "Mom, what do you want to say? Do you want to say that Yan Yinuo seduced me?" Xu Zijin sneered and interrupted Mrs. Xu''s words sarcastically.


    Her expression changed slightly, she didn''t know if it was Xu Zijin''s words, or something else.


    In fact, she was having this suspicion.


    If her son and Yan Yinuo could only choose one person who she believed in, her first reaction was to trust her son.


    After all, Yan Yinuo has a criminal record, and her criminal record was not long ago.


    But at the moment when Xu Zijin said that, and even used the word seduce, the old lady felt her face was burning hot, and she couldn''t help it.


    "I just want to know what''s going on with you." The old lady refused to admit it.


    "Just relying on her wooden character, you still expect her to seduce me? If this is the case, you will never even think about having a grandson in your life."


    "What are you talking about?" The old lady was furious.


    Is it plausible that such a vicious curse was uttered by her son?


    "It''s just such a sentence, Yan Yinuo, who I seduced, also gave birth to bean sprouts under my instruction." Xu Zijin replied impatiently.


    "You, a robber? How could a big man do such a thing?" The old lady gritted her teeth and slapped her son on the shoulder.


    I don''t know if I should be mad at him as a scoundrel, or at him for protecting Yan Yinuo.


    "Hmph, I''ve done everything, what''s the point of saying this? All right, you know everything you can, and I''m going back."


    "Wait." The old lady still didn''t give up and didn''t let Xu Zijin go.


    "What are you going to do now? Are you going to get married?"


    The word "marriage" made the old lady startled.


    Are they really like this?


    The old lady still doesn''t know how to judge, and she doesn''t know whether to support or oppose, anyway, she''s just in a mess.


    And Xu Zijin, as if hearing some funny joke, looked over.


    The deep laughter was full of sarcasm. The old lady didn''t know that her words angered him again, or stimulated him.


    "It''s fine, what are you laughing at?" the old lady asked angrily.


    "Married? They all ran away and don''t recognize Douya''s son. Who am I married to?"


    "what?"


    "So, Mom, don''t be in a hurry to beat the mandarin ducks, because Yan Yinuo has disappeared before your stick comes out. From now on, my bean sprouts will completely become a child without a mother. So, you can do more Live a few years and take good care of your grandson."


    The old lady''s eyes got bigger and bigger, and she had no time to care about the teasing and sarcasm in Xu Zijin''s words behind her.


    "You mean, Yinuo left? Where did she go? It''s all right, why is she going?" The old lady inhaled lightly.


    She hasn''t done anything yet, why is it so sudden?


    "You ask me, who do I ask?"


    After finishing speaking, Xu Zijin ignored the old lady and walked away.


    Xu Zijin was lying on the bed, his body was already very tired, but his mind was very clear.


    How can I fall asleep?


    My mind is full of that cruel woman.


    What was it that spurred her to make such a decision? Just a misunderstanding of my own? No, Yan Yinuo is definitely not such an unreasonable person.


    If her character was really so out of character, perhaps they would have been together a few years ago, and Xu Zijin would not have taken so many detours.


    What is the reason?


    The next day, the old lady and Xu Zijin got up, not surprisingly, neither of them had slept well, and their eyelids were blue.


    Maggie came in with a newspaper and a courier.


    After talking to Xu Zijin for a while, he knew that the courier was for Mrs. Xu.


    Looking at the old lady thoughtfully, Xu Zijin took the package, opened it, and smiled.


    Various photos of him and Yan Yinuo, although there are no indecent photos, but the intention in them is clear.


    The intention is to show that they have a very close relationship, so call the old lady''s attention?


    Who sent this thing?


    The sender information is blank.


    Xu Zijin smiled coldly. The people behind this were really well-intentioned. In order to provoke Mrs. Xu, they even sent so many photos to her.


    "What are you looking at?" The old lady poked her head, but saw Xu Zijin put away her things.


    "nothing."


    The old lady looked suspicious. When he looked at that thing just now, his expression seemed to be eating people. How could it be nothing?


    Then, Xu Zijin walked away and went out to make a phone call.


    Before the call was finished, Mrs. Xu ran out in a panic holding a newspaper.


    "Zi Jin, Zi Jin."


    When Xu Zijin was called out by her, he frowned and turned around, "Mom, let''s talk about it later."


    "Look for yourself!" The old lady held up the newspaper in front of him, and there was a news on a small page.


    And the owner of this message...


    Xu Zijin just glanced at it and smiled angrily.


    It turned out to be Yan Yinuo.


    "What does Yinuo mean? Well done, why did you publish this kind of news?" the old lady asked fearfully.


    This is to announce to everyone, is she dead? Why do you want to do it?


    At some point, Xu Zijin''s phone was disconnected, and he almost crushed the newspaper while holding it.


    Leaving the United States is not enough, and now it is necessary to declare to the whole world, is Yan Yinuo dead?


    "Damn woman." After a long time, Xu Zijin burst out these words.


    "Don''t be so anxious to get angry, go and see what''s going on. Is it a decision to do this? Or..."


    Decisive? Well done, what decision did she make?


    "Ding dong", the phone call that had been stopped, came in again.


    "Mr. Xu, Mai De was arrested, and his wife is seriously injured and hospitalized. The post about you and Ms. Yan has already been posted on the Internet, and it has attracted the attention of netizens." The assistant said in a panic.


    Maid? Ling Xiaoling?


    Xu Zijin was furious.


    "Ling Xiaoling is not dead?" This woman still has the strength to jump?


    "No, I was violently injured by the family, and I was shot by Mai De, but my life is safe."


    "Hehe, life is worry-free?" Xu Zijin laughed back from his anger.


    While taking out the computer and turning it on, Xiaoling''s post had already been posted, "Xu Zijin suddenly had an extra son, and it turned out to be the product of messing with his niece, a family tragedy!"


    This kind of headline quickly attracted everyone''s attention, and this post received 20,000 comments and 30,000 reposts in just half an hour.

 Chapter 1311

    The old lady also watched from the side with trepidation, and even she couldn''t help but say nonsense.


    This post is clearly malicious.


    And it also involved young bean sprouts, so the old lady was naturally very angry.


    That was her own grandson, who was not yet a year old, and he was involved in these damn gossips.


    "Zijin, who made this rumor?" As soon as Xu Zijin hung up the phone, the old lady immediately asked.


    "Mom, don''t worry about this matter."


    "How can I ignore it? My grandson is involved here, can I ignore it? Did you mention that Xiao Ling just now? Did I hear you right? This woman, why is she still determined to disturb our house? Ning?" The old lady asked angrily.


    Fortunately, she was so kind to Ling Xiaoling at the beginning, but she didn''t expect to be treated like this by her.


    The old lady suddenly felt like a meat bun hitting a dog.


    Xu Zijin didn''t return, turned off the computer and left.


    It seems that Yan Yinuo''s sudden decision is not without reason, did Ling Xiaoling look for her before? Then she made the decision to leave? This was her wishful thinking, but he didn''t agree.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In a certain hospital at this moment, Xiao Ling wakes up faintly.


    She was shot in the thigh by Maddow, and she was lucky that the leg was saved.


    However, the severe pain still made Xiaoling feel very uncomfortable.


    But this did not affect her good mood.


    Because Mai De accidentally killed his son and injured her, she has already consulted, so that she can completely break away from Mai De, divorce him, and become a free person.


    Without Maid''s violence and restraint, she will not be dragged down in the future.


    But... She suddenly remembered one thing.


    He rang the bell and asked the nurse to bring the phone over for him, only to find that the news about Xu Zijin and Yan Yinuo had been widely publicized.


    Xiaoling suddenly gasped for breath, this was arranged by her at first, after all, she didn''t fully treat me even if she threatened Yan Yinuo.


    Once Yan Yinuo told Xu Zijin about this matter, with Xu Zijin''s ability, it would be easy to kill him directly.


    Who told her that she has no one to protect her now, let alone Xu Zijin''s opponent?


    So, after talking to Yan Yinuo that day, turning around, Xiaoling found a private detective agency and made his conditions clear. Once something happened to him, he would directly publish the content on the Internet .


    Seeing these hot news now, Xiao Ling was excited and relieved at the same time.


    "Xu Zijin, your retribution is coming!"


    In this open place, even if Xu Zijin caused such a big scandal in the name of Xu''s president, it would still be very detrimental to him personally.


    If it even seriously affects Xu''s stock price, it may cause his board of directors to criticize or target him.


    If such an effect can be achieved, it would be great for Xiao Ling.


    However, before she could wait for the good news, the attending doctor who treated her appeared in her ward first.


    "Miss Ling, I regret to inform you that since your post-treatment fee has not been continued, I can only represent the hospital and ask you to evacuate within an hour."


    "What?" Xiao Ling''s smile was completely frozen by the doctor''s words before he could put it away.


    "Please complete the discharge procedures within one hour, or, you pay the treatment fee."


    The money that Xiaoling handled before was all from Mai De, and there was a definite amount for how much he gave.


    She could only take advantage of some small loopholes and pocket a small part of it.


    But that part of the money has been spent by her long ago, and now that Mai De is in jail and the card has been suspended, no one is paying for her medical expenses.


    In the end, Xiao Ling dragged his scarred body in embarrassment and was driven out of the hospital.


    At this moment, she felt afraid.


    Homeless, penniless, yet wounded all over.


    If Xu Zijin wants to deal with her, now...


    Just as Xiao Ling was thinking about this and curled up, an oncoming car suddenly stopped in front of her.


    Before Xiaoling could recover, she was dragged into the car without even having time to scream.


    And this scene, no one noticed.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Yan Yinuo and Xu Lijing flew back to Kyoto. This was the only place their mother and daughter had been to. It was more than ten years ago. The family of three came to Kyoto for tourism.


    Kyoto is no longer the city they saw when they came here more than ten years ago. It is bustling, lively and fashionable, and it is a truly international metropolis.


    Unaccompanied, and this is the only "familiar" place, the two temporarily settled down here.


    With little spare money, they rented a small courtyard in the outskirts of the city. They searched for such a remote place for several days before finding it as a temporary place to rest.


    Yan Yinuo didn''t want to imagine what would happen in Los Angeles. She told herself that since she left that place, she had completely lost contact with Xu Zijin, and turned around as a stranger.


    She and Xu Zijin have only been together for a few months, and even in these few months, they get together less and leave more.


    But the memory here satisfies all Yan Yinuo''s imagination of her husband and children in this life.


    Destined to be people from two worlds, if they forcibly intersect, there will be no good results.


    "Yinuo, well, don''t think too much about it, since it''s already rented out, let''s live like this." Xu Lijing''s voice came from behind at some unknown time.


    Holding the warm glass, she turned around and smiled. "Mom, are you still awake?"


    Xu Lijing obviously misunderstood. Yan Yinuo said before that he wanted to rent this place, but Xu Lijing disagreed, thinking that this place was too remote and afraid it would be unsafe.


    She said that even if they were fleeing, the leaders of Yan Yinuo''s company might not have such long hands, they were all out of the US border, and they could still come here to find them.


    But in the end, they still rented here, Xu Lijing thought that Yan Yinuo was thinking about it now.


    In fact, Yan Yinuo just thought of Xu Zijin.


    I agreed not to think about him anymore, but my head couldn''t be controlled, and his face always appeared inadvertently.


    "I saw that the light in the living room was on, so I came out to take a look." Unexpectedly, I saw Yan Yinuo.


    In the past few days, she always felt that her daughter was inexplicably depressed, and she didn''t know why.


    "Yinuo, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter, can''t you tell mom?" Xu Lijing was still worried after all, so she asked.


    Yan Yinuo took a few sips of hot water, feeling the coolness on his body dissipated a lot, and laughed. "Mom, it''s fine, why do you say that?"


    "I see that you have been out of your mind for several days. What happened?"


    "No, I just got here and I''m not used to it." Yan Yinuo shook his head and denied it.

 Chapter 1312

    Xu Lijing was dubious, "I hope what you said is true, if there is anything, you must remember to tell me, you know?"


    "Mom, I know. After two days of running around, I''m already very tired. Go to bed early, it''s getting late."


    When Xu Lijing entered the room, Yan Yinuo sat alone in the living room in a daze.


    I don''t know what Xiaoling did in the end, the old lady should know, right?


    Her favor towards her has just risen, and now that such a scandal has been exposed again, the old lady must be completely disappointed in herself this time.


    Xu Zijin was probably very angry.


    But even so, so what? The Xu family''s close relatives all know that Xu Zijin is not the Xu family''s biological child, but outsiders don''t think so.


    Once something breaks out, it will definitely cause violent repercussions.


    After thinking about it, he accidentally fell asleep on the sofa.


    She rarely dreamed of Xu Zijin, but this time, almost as soon as she fell asleep, she dreamed of him.


    Standing on the lawn of the hotel where they lived together, she saw Xu Zijin squatting on the grass looking for something.


    While looking for it, he was annoyed, talking about the damn ring.


    Yan Yinuo immediately understood that Xu Zijin was looking for that ring.


    That scene made Yan Yinuo''s eyes sore.


    She wanted to call Xu Zijin, so don''t look for her anymore.


    It was just a cheap silver ring, and a hundred dollars could buy several of them.


    But when Yan Yinuo said this, Xu Zijin didn''t seem to hear half of it, and didn''t respond at all.


    "Xu Zijin, Xu Zijin! Did you hear me?"


    At first, Yan Yinuo thought that he was ignoring him deliberately, so he ignored him.


    But later, after calling Xu Zijin a few words, even if she walked in front of Xu Zijin, he didn''t respond.


    Only then did she know that he couldn''t see herself at all.


    In the end, Xu Zijin searched for several hours in vain, but ended in failure.


    There were mosquito bites on his arms and face, but he didn''t seem to feel pain or itching at all.


    Instead, she lay down on the grass in a daze, calling her name softly in her mouth.


    Yan Yinuo''s tears fell down, "Xu Zijin, don''t do this."


    She thought it would be easy to let go, but seeing Xu Zijin like this, her heart ached so badly that she couldn''t breathe, as if being stabbed by a small needle.


    The distance between them was getting farther and farther, and in the end, even Xu Zijin''s figure could not be seen anymore.


    "Hmm..." Yan Yinuo woke up faintly.


    There is only one small lamp in the living room, and the dim yellow table lamp is next to it, and the rest of the place is pitch black.


    Here is cold, scruples, strange.


    Some are lonely, but not Xu Zijin.


    I felt the corners of my eyes were a little moist, and I touched them lightly, and found two lines of tears hanging on them.


    Yan Yinuo smiled bitterly, she never knew that she was such a hesitant woman.


    If it continues like this, I am afraid that even if someone returns to Kyoto, his heart is still in Los Angeles.


    what sense?


    Back in the room, she saw the mobile phone that had been turned off for two days.


    After a moment of hesitation, it turned on.


    But this time, the phone was out of battery, and it couldn''t even be turned on.


    She plugged in the charger, leaned on the bed and waited for a while.


    Twenty minutes later, it finally turned on.


    A string of missed calls, voicemails, and text messages flew in like a snowflake.


    "Yan Yinuo, what the fuck do you mean you just leave? Come back to me!"


    "If you don''t come back, I''ll go to Kyoto and tie you back!"


    Seeing that she didn''t reply, Xu Zijin''s words became more intense.


    "Why are you so cruel, say you don''t love, don''t love, just leave? Didn''t you see that your son was in the hospital again because of crying?"


    ...


    This is the text that Yan Yinuo received most from Xu Zi.


    He has always disliked typing, either on the phone or video.


    Now, it is probably forced to rush.


    After Yan Yinuo finished reading them one by one, her heart turned a thousand times.


    There are touches, distressed, reluctance, and misses.


    But even so, she pulled out the phone card, and uninstalled some original application software by the way, making Xu Zijin unable to contact her.


    As for Bean Sprouts, he is a father and will definitely take good care of him and let him grow up happily.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The next day, it was sunny and clear, and Yan Yinuo got up very early.


    She has already drawn up her resume and applied to many companies early in the morning.


    Moving to a new place, with limited money left, she must find a job as quickly as possible.


    But here, there was no way to receive any information from Xu Zijin, so she couldn''t help but be thankful, fortunately so.


    Here, their new life has begun, but over there, the Xu family is in dire straits.


    Xu Zijin is like a bomb, it will explode if there is a disagreement.


    The old lady never knew that her son turned out to be such a violent person, as if he had been lowered.


    And Bean Sprout also cried from time to time, not as well-behaved as before.


    The old lady guessed, is this looking for her mother?


    A motherless child is like grass, her poor bean sprouts. "Bean sprouts, don''t cry, don''t cry."


    The old lady was already physically and mentally exhausted after such a segment continued to be staged for the past two days.


    Never knew that Yan Yinuo could cause such a big civil strife.


    "It''s nine o''clock, aren''t you going to hold a press conference today? Are you still leaving?" the old lady looked at Xu Zijin and asked in a low voice.


    The gossip and gossip outside became more and more intense, and theatergoers were never afraid to join in the fun and say anything.


    The Xu family didn''t respond, but that didn''t mean they would let the rumors continue.


    This not only caused personal attacks on the two parties involved, but even the Xu family and the Xu family were not spared.


    "What''s the hurry?" Xu Zijin held the tablet, his stern face showed no expression.


    The old lady rolled her eyes, "Then let me ask you, where is Xiao Ling? How is she?"


    Ever since she knew it was Xiao Ling''s good deed, the old lady didn''t like her very much.


    But after that day, she didn''t hear anything about Xiao Ling.


    Son, it is impossible to give up so easily.


    "Why are you mentioning this person so well?" Xu Zijin threw away the tablet with a strong displeasure on his face.


    "I''ll just ask, is that okay?" The old lady had a stomachache from being blocked by him.


    She didn''t do anything wrong, did she? When he came to his son, he became heinous?


    "Mom, don''t worry about these things."


    "What did you do to Xiao Ling?" the old lady asked warily.


    But Xu Zijin got up and left directly.


    The old lady was so angry that the top of her head was smoking. "You have such a bad temper, it''s no wonder Yinuo would accept you!"


    It must be because she was too fierce to Yinuo at ordinary times, and she couldn''t stand it, so she took the opportunity to run away.


    However, when it comes to the press conference, the old lady dare not take it lightly.


    She hurried into the room, picked up her bag and went out. Unexpectedly, she walked to the door and met Xu Canyang unexpectedly.


    "Old man, why are you back?"

 Chapter 1313

    "The sky is turned upside down here, I won''t come, and let him mess around?" Xu Canyang''s face was dark, obviously very angry.


    If he hadn''t received a call from an old friend, he would not have known that something serious happened at home again.


    But this time, it was only worse than the previous one.


    However, the son and wife acted like nothing happened and didn''t tell.


    "This time, you can''t blame him." Mrs. Xu snorted twice. Although she didn''t like her son, she habitually defended him.


    "Don''t blame him?" Xu Canyang''s face became more and more ugly, heavy, just like today''s weather, a storm is coming.


    "If it wasn''t for him to provoke Yan Yinuo, how could such a thing happen? It''s so good, what do you have to do to provoke her? I think he is going back as he lives!"


    Mentioning the three words Yan Yinuo, Xu Canyang''s tone was full of displeasure.


    New and old accounts, added together, made him no longer have a good impression of Yan Yinuo.


    When the old lady heard this, her expression turned ugly. "You can only blame your son for this, don''t mention Yinuo''s face. If it wasn''t for him, how do you think our bean sprouts came from?"


    Bean Sprout, the old lady still likes the child very much. Another little lump of their Xu family, little baby, thought that they would never see their son give birth in this lifetime, but they didn''t expect this surprise to come so suddenly.


    This point cannot obliterate Yan Yinuo''s contribution at all.


    "Have you covered?" Xu Canyang looked at the old wife angrily.


    "Let me be honest, isn''t that Xiaoling sowing discord this time? Outsiders may hear that the matter between him and Yinuo is not good, but we all know it well. They have no blood relationship at all, so why bother?" LUN?"


    "Xu Lingzhi, you are becoming more and more unreasonable."


    "You are unreasonable. You lose your temper at me as soon as you come back, so I don''t bother to talk to you."


    The old lady turned around with her bag in her hand, ignoring her angry husband.


    "Stop, where are you going?" Xu Canyang was furious, she just came back, what is she going to do?


    "Playing cards, do you want to join us?" The old lady stopped and looked at her husband with a smile.


    Then, seeing his face turn green again.


    "Are you still in the mood to play poker now?" Xu Canyang looked at his wife suspiciously.


    "Why am I not in the mood? If I''m really not in the mood, I''ll really let the outsiders get away with it. So, I have to be more happy and make them work for nothing." The old lady raised her head and chest, with a proud face expression.


    Xu Canyang "..."


    I can''t communicate at all, is this the reaction she should have?


    The old woman has a very bad temper, shouldn''t she be even hotter than him, jumping her feet in anger?


    She didn''t care, and got into Lao Zhang''s car on fire. "Go, Wilton Hotel." The press conference was held there, and I don''t know what my son will say.


    What cards are you playing? She was going to watch how her son would solve this problem. At this moment, how could she really care about playing cards?


    The Xu family has been in the limelight for the past two years. Leaving aside the Xu family who is making money every day, the key is Xu Zijin''s move.


    Since Xiao Ling was almost engaged, Xiao Ling caused Xu Zijin a lot of trouble.


    All the major news media came. Xu Zijin didn''t arrive until ten o''clock as promised at ten o''clock.


    He is well dressed, with a neat and handsome suit. It is rumored that this person is going to be forty years old, but he doesn''t look like that age at all. On the contrary, he looks more like a young man under thirty, personable, handsome, Can''t see any trace of being affected by gossip,


    Various cameras aimed at Xu Zijin on the stage, and the film was already prepared.


    After Xu Zijin appeared, the whispering voices of the media reporters in the reception hall immediately fell silent, and dozens of pairs of eyes stared at Xu Zijin.


    And he was also the only person present at the press conference today.


    "Mr. Xu, are you alone today? Where is the other party, Ms. Yan?" Not only who started it, but after Xu Zijin sat down, various questions were thrown over him.


    Xu Zijin squinted his eyes with a calm expression. There was a cup in front of him, which contained hot tea.


    "So, Mr. Xu''s child was really born by his niece?"


    "Is the feigned death true? Mr. Xu, did you force Ms. Yan to give birth to you, or was it her idea first? Where is Ms. Yan?"


    When Mrs. Xu arrived, the reporter was throwing sharp questions one by one, and the old lady broke into a cold sweat. What are these questions?


    In the stands, his son was holding a teacup and drinking tea unhurriedly.


    Is this a throat lozenge?


    Not to mention Mrs. Xu''s doubts, even the reporters below saw that Xu Zijin was silent and didn''t know what charades he was playing.


    After so many questions were raised, it was rare for Xu Zijin to still sit there with a godlike presence.


    "Mr. Xu, may I ask..."


    Some reporters couldn''t bear it anymore and wanted to continue. Xu Zijin, who was seated above, put down his teacup and stood up abruptly.


    This movement startled the reporters, they subconsciously approached Xu Zijin holding up the microphone, thinking that he was about to speak.


    In fact, Xu Zijin really wanted to speak.


    He stared coldly at a group of gossip reporters below, "Have you paid attention to Xu''s recent new products?"


    "Eh? I probably know."


    Xu''s mainly focuses on high-end electronic products, and has an excellent reputation in the local area.


    In addition to the domestic market in the United States, Xu''s products are exported to other countries, and the praise rate is very high.


    "The product launch was held last week, and seventy-two local media were invited." Xu Zijin said indifferently. "Which family do you belong to? I almost forgot what happened last week today?"


    What Xu Zijin said was very strange. The reporters looked at each other in blank dismay. Finally, a bold person stepped forward, "Mr. Xu, this shouldn''t have much to do with today''s press conference, right?"


    These words came to Xu Zijin''s ears from the air. There was a mocking smile on the corner of his mouth, and his sharp eyes looked directly at the person asking the question below.


    "Well, what does my private life have to do with you? Have you eaten your rice? Or have I become a star in the film and entertainment industry, and I have to explain this to you? I don''t pay attention to Xu''s development, and treat me as a Like an actor, come to stir up the heat?"


    "Xu''s products have always won by quality, and we don''t need everyone''s help to stir up enthusiasm. We don''t welcome putting the cart before the horse. As for my private affairs, I don''t need to explain to everyone."


    "Hiss..." The reporters from all walks of life widened their eyes, unable to believe the arrogant words they heard from Xu Zijin.

 Chapter 1314

    So, this is why Xu Zijin held this press conference today?


    I thought Xu Zijin had a change of sex and wanted to explain, but I didn''t expect them to wait so long for Xu Zijin to say something like this?


    Excuse me? To tease them?


    "Mr. Xu, with all due respect, I think you are avoiding our question."


    There are always some people, even under the strong aura of others, still dare to stand up and point out.


    "Avoid?" Xu Zijin curled his lips, and a terrifying smile suddenly appeared on his face.


    He leaned back in the chair leisurely and leisurely, his obsidian eyes were centered on the spokesperson, and the smile obviously didn''t reach his eyes.


    "Who are you to me? Which woman do I fall in love with and have children, and do I still need you to ask? Or you are the chairman of the Women''s Federation, and my behavior has something to do with your work?"


    "Mr. Xu, can I think that this is a personal attack?" The reporter was blackened by Xu Zijin''s words.


    "You don''t need to think, because I''m just attacking you. Is there a problem? It''s the same as unknowing netizens attacking me on the Internet. I just want you to experience this situation for yourself, how? How do you feel now?"


    That person was so aggrieved by Xu Zijin that his face turned red.


    "What does that have to do with your attacking me? I''m not on the list of attacking you." Is it easy to be a reporter? At this moment, the reporter''s heart is broken.


    How did you meet someone who didn''t play his cards like this? It must be because I didn''t read the almanac before I went out today.


    Xu Zijin didn''t answer his question, and glanced coldly at the many other people who kept filming him with their cameras.


    "See? If anyone is as ignorant as him, I don''t care if you are attacking my row." Xu Zijin sneered and stood up from his seat.


    The stage was already taller than the one below, but now that he was standing together, he looked even taller like jade.


    Even so, not everyone was bluffed by Xu Zijin''s aura.


    For example, a certain reporter jumped out and looked at Xu Zijin righteously: "Mr. Xu, you are right, we are not the chairman of the Women''s Federation, nor anyone of you. It is reasonable to say that your private life, we really can''t Intervene more."


    "But since this incident has caused such a big commotion, and it has been labeled as a messy LUN, which has attracted the attention of the public, it is invisibly conveying a kind of negative energy. Therefore, we have the ability to continue to track It is necessary not only because it is gossip, but also because it needs to convey positive energy to the people who care about it."


    Such a well-spoken reporter raised this issue to the public.


    I don''t know, I thought Xu Zijin was a politician here.


    Xu Zijin continued to sneer, "Don''t talk to me about positive energy and negative energy. Before you spread these false reports, you should check the identity of the person who posted it. For a post made by a person with serious mental problems, I There is no need for any explanation, and my affairs do not need to be explained to you."


    You here are not only the dozens of reporters in the audience, but also tens of thousands of netizens.


    "The person who posted the post has a mental problem? Mr. Xu, you mean, do you know who posted the post?"


    "Then why do people send out such a post to maliciously slander you, Mr. Xu?"


    "Mr. Xu..."


    Seeing a clue, the reporters couldn''t wait to join in.


    But Xu Zijin got off the stage directly and walked out through the safe passage.


    Leaving the bewildered reporter behind, is this the end?


    The problem is not solved yet!


    But Xu Zijin''s bodyguards directly blocked their way, even if they wanted to catch up with Xu Zijin, they were helpless.


    Everyone was very frustrated and disappointed, "What, this Xu Zijin is too arrogant."


    "He always plays his cards like this."


    Reporters came together once and whispered in the audience, but most of them were criticizing Xu Zijin for being too arrogant.


    Just at this time, there was a noise from the side.


    "Old lady, what are you doing..." On the safe passage, an old lady dressed in elegant and expensive clothes slowly walked over.


    And Xu Zijin''s bodyguard obviously didn''t expect this to happen, and subconsciously stopped her.


    "I looked down for a while today. As Zijin''s mother, I have to do something, and I also have this position."


    The old lady glanced at the bodyguard lightly, with a nonchalant expression on her face, the bodyguard had no choice but to bow her head.


    "But, Mr. Xu..."


    "I will explain to him, you can rest assured."


    As he said that, Mrs. Xu was almost on the stage, and the cameras immediately aimed at her.


    It''s just that no one realizes where this is and why it appears here.


    Therefore, the reporter gathered below and whispered, "Who is this? How did it appear here?"


    The old lady has been the woman behind Xu Canyang all her life. Especially after the company was handed over to Xu Zijin, she lived in seclusion completely. Even if she was attending a banquet, she rarely appeared in front of many cameras.


    Walking unhurriedly, Mrs. Xu raised her head and chest, her face was peaceful.


    There were steps ahead, and she walked up with the support of one of the bodyguards.


    "excuse me, you are?"


    Mrs. Xu stood where her son had been, smiling kindly. "In the past two days, our family affairs have been on the Internet, which has aroused criticism from many people. My son is a boring gourd, and his temper is not soft-tempered. It''s fine if he is provoked by outsiders, and he doesn''t bother to explain. But as his mother, I can''t let Let them slander my children like this."


    The words were spoken slowly, but the meaning in the words was obvious. ''


    So it turned out to be Xu Zijin''s mother?


    Quite rare indeed.


    "Old lady, you came just in time. Regarding this matter..." The reporter was embarrassed by Xu Zijin Buddha, and immediately wanted to get back from old lady Xu.


    And those unanswered questions also wanted to dig out the answers from Mrs. Xu.


    However, they are afraid that they will be disappointed.


    Before their words came out, Mrs. Xu smiled faintly. "I don''t want my family affairs to be publicized, but now that it''s on the news, there''s nothing I can do about it. There''s all sorts of dirty water poured on my son, and I can''t just watch him being slandered .I''m here today, just to say a few words."


    Probably speaking a little too fast, Mrs. Xu panted slightly.


    "First, there is no blood relationship between my son and that girl. Otherwise, as a mother, I will not let them have any intersection and progress, let alone give birth to a child. Second, the child My mother is my adopted daughter, not my own daughter, I say that, do you understand?"

 Chapter 1315

    "Mrs. Xu, may I ask if your words are true?" The reporter was rather skeptical.


    Mrs. Xu glanced at the spokesperson unhurriedly, with a gentle expression: "I still need to frame you? Don''t you believe the truth? Just like what my son said, we are just ordinary people, and the current situation has It affects our lives, so I have to come out and explain."


    "What about Mr. Xu''s so-called proof of the mental illness of the person who posted it?"


    Mrs. Xu was calmer than ever. She didn''t know where that little Ling was taken by her son, and Mrs. Xu couldn''t help this problem.


    "I think you are better at the process of digging out the truth. I wait for the moment when you reveal the truth for my son."


    As for other questions from the reporters, Mrs. Xu did not answer.


    For example, whether Xu Zijin and Yan Yinuo are together, and what will happen in the future.


    The old lady felt that her son was right, and these reporters regarded him as a star to interview his private life.


    "Old lady, one last question!"


    "Then what is the truth about Mr. Xu using his power to make that Miss Yan''s death fake?"


    The old lady, who was about to leave the stage, paused.


    Almost forgot about this, she immediately turned her head, faced the reporters, and clarified solemnly and seriously: "Everyone, do you believe in those unwarranted online comments? Fake death? Where''s the evidence? My son is not yet so capable. Can you control these. Or, did you find our Yi Nuo''s tombstone, or a photo of the funeral scene? Can it prove that such a ridiculous so-called fake death really exists?"


    As for the news that Yan Yinuo published before leaving, the old lady did not let it go.


    "The person who shot arrows at our Xu family behind his back had sinister intentions. He only used a few thousand words to incite everyone''s thoughts, and then used a death report made out of nowhere to put Yinuo''s name on it, saying that the evidence was conclusive? It''s ridiculous. pole."


    "Here, I solemnly clarify that the child''s mother is fine. All the so-called facts fabricated without evidence are tricks to fool the public. I hope everyone will not be fooled. This is the end of today''s press conference, thank you all."


    Before leaving, Mrs. Xu waved to everyone in the audience, and stepped down from the stage gracefully.


    The bodyguard escorted the old lady Xu from the safe passage to the rest area, and the old lady felt that her feet were a little limp.


    As soon as he sat down, the door of the lounge was kicked open by Xu Zijin.


    He frowned, and there was no joy on his indifferent face. "Mom, why do you have to sing this song with those people?"


    It''s a complete waste of time, playing the piano to the cow.


    Mrs. Xu beat her leg, raised her head and gave her son a white look. "You think I do? But let them badmouth you, I, a mother, can''t see it."


    It''s not the same thing for him to be a gossip, but Mrs. Xu can''t see it.


    This is the mother''s desire for protection. Even if this son is so powerful that he doesn''t care about these trivial things at all, she will not let other people''s bad words seriously hurt her child.


    After finishing speaking, Mrs. Xu was happy again.


    "Look at the news you''ve caused. Those popular stars don''t have as much momentum as you. I don''t think it''s a problem for you to enter the entertainment circle now."


    The exposure rate is too high, coupled with his son''s outstanding looks, the chance of becoming popular is almost 100%.


    The popularity of a piece of news can last for several months.


    Those celebrities are not so popular, although most of these news are negative for his son.


    Xu Zijin, who was teased by the old lady Xu, had black lines all over his face, and the old lady could still talk and laugh, which meant that the incident had little effect on her? Should I praise my own mother for being generous and fat?


    He was touched by his mother''s words before, but the reversal was too fast later, Xu Zijin was speechless at the moment.


    "Mom, go back." Xu Zijin''s tone was firm.


    "Well, I''m planning to go back too." When he got up, he found that his feet were still a little weak, so Xu Zijin gave his hand to Mrs. Xu.


    "Weak legs?" Xu Zijin raised his eyebrows and slowed down following Mrs. Xu''s speed.


    The old lady blushed and denied it flatly, "How can I, I am not someone who has never seen the world, how could my legs go weak because of such a trivial matter?"


    Xu Zijin nodded, "That''s true, but I didn''t say that you are going to be weak because of today''s trivial matter."


    On the other hand, what her old man said is that there is no silver three hundred taels here.


    Mrs. Xu "..."


    It wasn''t until she was about to get home that Mrs. Xu remembered something. "By the way, your dad, he''s back."


    "Huh?" Xu Zijin slowly opened his knocked eyes, old man?


    Now, the house is even more lively.


    When they arrived, Xu Canyang was stiffly hugging the little grandson who came over, his old face was tense, and his expression was very bad and serious.


    But that little Douding who didn''t know what happened at all raised his head, just stretched out his hand, trying to grab the white beard on Xu Canyang''s chin.


    He didn''t bother to cry today, so he got into a fight with Xu Canyang''s beard and insisted on grabbing it for fun.


    As soon as the voice from the entrance rang, Xu Canyang guessed that they might have returned, and put the little doll in his hand on the walker.


    When Mrs. Xu and Xu Zijin came in, they could only see Xu Canyang''s expression of waiting for clothes for a long time, and his face was ashen, which made the temperature in the living room drop a lot.


    "It can be regarded as coming back." Xu Canyang twitched his lips, and there was a lot of sarcasm in his words.


    "You can be regarded as coming back." Xu Zijin replied to his father lukewarmly.


    "Sit down if you have something to say."


    The swords between father and son were on the verge of breaking out, and the old lady had to stand up as a peacemaker.


    "Why sit? I''ll just wait for him to explain to me, what''s going on!" Xu Canyang roared, and Bean Sprout, who was pulling his trouser legs under his feet, was startled by the sudden explosion, opened his mouth, and cried "Wow" up.


    The old lady was heartbroken, and immediately hugged her grandson, "What are you yelling about? It scared my grandson, didn''t you see?"


    "Xu Lingzhi, I''m talking to your son, don''t interrupt."


    Xu Canyang is very angry at the moment, and very angry.


    During their absence, my son really did a "good thing"!


    And Mrs. Xu became angry when he yelled at her. "I don''t care if you train your son or not? It''s wrong for you to scare my grandson. Is there anyone like you who is a grandfather?"


    "You still have the nerve to mention grandpa? What kind of grandpa is this? This child is him and Yan Yinuo..."


    As soon as this matter was mentioned, Xu Canyang became angry.

 Chapter 1316

    A rage that has been deceived, teased, and ridiculed by countless people.


    "So what about Yan Yinuo and I?" Xu Zijin''s words were lightly inserted into Xu Canyang''s words.


    Compared with Xu Canyang''s expression of eating too much explosives, Xu Zijin is very calm at the moment.


    "You still have the face to mention? What relationship do you have with her? What will the world think of such a child?"


    "What''s the relationship? What''s the shame about the relationship between a man and a woman? What''s wrong with such a child? This is your own grandson, you can''t look at it?" Xu Zijin curled his lips and asked calmly.


    "Let me tell you, Xu Zijin, don''t blur the point. Even if you are not related by blood, you are still uncle and niece in name. I don''t care if you take the three words in name seriously, but you and Yan If you promise something, don''t expect any results."


    Xu Canyang is an old-school thinker. From his stubborn and stubborn character and unchanging hobbies, he also knows that Huaxia''s thoughts have been deeply rooted in his head.


    Even though they are not related by blood, they are still chaotic LUNs in name.


    Of course, this is not the root cause of his opposition to them.


    It was what Xu Lijing did that broke Xu Canyang''s heart. How much he loved Xu Lijing before, but how disappointed he was with her later.


    If the assassination of Xu Zijin hadn''t happened, perhaps Xu Canyang would not object to this at all.


    However, this assumption does not exist in this world.


    "Then I''m afraid you''re going to disappoint father. I allow you to object, but the decision is made by me." Xu Zijin''s tone remained cold and hard.


    This dead appearance was exactly the same as when he was desperately trying to divorce Ling Xiaoling, Xu Canyang was so angry that his stomach hurt.


    "Are you blatantly contradicting me, just for Yan Yinuo?"


    Being able to ask his son to do such a crazy thing shows that Xu Zijin is very poisoned to Yan Yinuo.


    But seeing Xu Zijin''s words and deeds with his own eyes, Xu Canyang was still very disappointed.


    "The children are all born, father, don''t you think it''s too late to object now?"


    The corners of Xu Canyang''s mouth kept twitching, well, a whole child was born.


    In a hurry, he picked up the ashtray on the coffee table and threw it at Xu Zijin. "You rebellious son."


    "Old man, don''t!" Mrs. Xu yelled this sentence a bit late, the crystal ashtray had already been thrown over.


    Although it was just wiped from the front of Xu Zijin''s forehead, a stream of bright red blood immediately overflowed.


    "Are you done?" Xu Zijin wiped away the blood and asked expressionlessly.


    "I still say the same thing, it''s the same if an ashtray is dropped. Father just came back from a long journey, so you might as well go back to your room to rest."


    The way Xu Zijin, a dead pig, was not afraid of boiling water made Xu Canyang clutch his chest angrily.


    "I''ll go upstairs first." Xu Zijin turned around, saw his son was still crying, and took it from Mrs. Xu''s arms.


    Just step by step out of their sight.


    "Look at how dead he is!" Xu Canyang trembling all over, pointed in Xu Zijin''s direction.


    "Don''t be so quick to get angry, one is old, just like a gun."


    The old lady''s brain ached from the noise of their father and son, and she helped Xu Canyang to sit down.


    Xu Canyang stared, and asked Mrs. Xu directly, "You were also instigated by him?"


    In fact, the old lady has always stood in a neutral attitude, neither objecting nor agreeing.


    "What are you talking about?" The old lady rolled her eyes.


    "I''m telling you Xu Lingzhi, don''t agree with them. Uncle and niece are together, what is this? If people find out, they will laugh out loud."


    "Oh, then I guess people laughed it off a long time ago, the grandson is over half a year old." The old lady shrugged innocently.


    Xu Canyang stared, "Is this what you should say?"


    "I''m just telling the truth. Bean sprouts are over half a year old. Isn''t that true?"


    "Forget it, forget it, I''m too lazy to get involved in their affairs, I won''t care about it in the future, just do whatever you want."


    If you support this side, you will offend your son.


    Support her son, the old man probably eats her.


    Whatever their father and son make a fuss about.


    "Where''s Yan Yinuo?" Xu Canyang exhaled heavily.


    As one of the parties, he wanted to meet her.


    It was her fault that the incident was such a big mess.


    The son is domineering and domineering. He scolds and scolds him, but he can''t control it.


    She is a woman, shouldn''t she be more rational, and cut off this abnormal flame when it ignites? Still messing around with him? It is simply unreasonable!


    but¡­¡­


    "Want to give her a warning? Oh, then there''s no need, she''s gone now, and your son hasn''t been found yet." Mrs. Xu snorted lightly, answering Xu Canyang''s question.


    Xu Canyang''s ugly face softened slightly, "Leave? She is very sensible."


    There is destined to be no result between them, etiquette does not allow, and he does not agree, it is better to go clean.


    Mrs. Xu rolled her eyes. If her son heard her words, the father and son would probably start fighting again.


    But since then, Xu Canyang and Xu Zijin''s Liangzi have been completely married. The father and son usually don''t look up and look down, and they don''t exchange a word.


    Although the two father and son are incompatible, Xu Canyang is determined to continue living here, and even plans to live here for a long time.


    It was because he and the old woman were both in the country that his son took the opportunity to mess around. From now on, completely eliminate the possibility of him.


    Xu Zijin didn''t bother to guess why his father was so abnormal. He asked people to find news about Yan Yinuo, and it took a long time before he found out.


    The main reason was Xu Canyang''s repeated obstructions, which interrupted Xu Zijin''s good deeds.


    But this person is his father, even if Xu Zijin had already suppressed his anger, he couldn''t really quarrel with Xu Canyang.


    "In the capital? Has the exact location been determined?" Xu Zijin''s expression was serious.


    Yan Yinuo left the mess and walked away cleanly, abandoning his husband and son. After seeing Yan Yinuo for this account, he will not come back, so he will not be called Xu Zi.


    After a while, Xu Zijin put down the phone, the gloom on his face finally cleared the clouds.


    Hiding in such a remote ghost place, she really thought hard.


    He asked his assistant to book a plane ticket back home, thinking about how to deal with this woman when they met.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Kyoto.


    When they got off work and returned to the courtyard where they lived, it was already completely dark.


    The door was closed tightly, Yan Yinuo opened the door with the key, but found that it was pitch black inside, and there was no one. "mom?"


    Why is it so strange? Not at home?


    She put down her bag, took out her mobile phone and called Xu Lijing, but she was quickly reminded that the user had turned off the phone.


    Yan Yinuo''s hairs stood on end, fearing that something might happen to Xu Lijing, she immediately went out to look for her.

 Chapter 1317

    In October, the weather in Kyoto turned cold, and the temperature difference between day and night was large. Just after coming out, Yan Yinuo found that wearing a small coat was not suitable, but he didn''t bother to fold it back.


    Outside is a two-lane road, and few people come here. Yan Yinuo always commutes to and from get off work in a hurry, and has not carefully explored the environment here.


    She knocked on the neighbor''s door and asked about her mother, but she shook her head and said she didn''t see her.


    Yan Yinuo called again, but it was still the news that the phone was shut down, and the tension in his heart gathered even more.


    All right, why isn''t mother at home? She always prepared hot meals and hot dishes at home, waiting for her to get off work...


    But today, this convention has been broken.


    Can''t even get through to her phone.


    Could it be that someone came while I was going to work?


    Take mother away?


    Yan Yinuo walked quickly, but his mind was uncontrollably thinking wildly.


    When people are in a panic, reason is always driven by emotion, and she is no exception.


    Xu Lijing doesn''t have a lot of activities on weekdays, so she goes for a walk in the park when she has free time, and the vegetable market nearby is the one she visits the most.


    But Yan Yinuo walked along these two roads today, but did not see her mother.


    Where did it go?


    Just when Yan Yinuo was spinning around in a hurry, her cell phone rang, an unfamiliar number.


    She was taken aback for a moment, and took it first, regardless of anything else.


    "Yinuo?" Sure enough, it was Xu Lijing''s voice.


    "Mom, where are you? Why aren''t you at home? You can''t get through the phone?" Yan Yinuo was about to cry.


    Xu Lijing was very sorry, "I''m in the hospital and my phone is out of battery."


    "Hospital? What''s wrong with you, Mom?"


    Upon hearing Xu Lijing''s words, Yan Yinuo''s heart sank.


    All right, why did you go to the hospital? Are you sick? Still hurt?


    Xu Lijing borrowed a mobile phone from someone else to call her daughter. I was sorry to borrow it for too long, and she knew it was inconvenient to talk on the phone, so she said, "I''m fine, don''t worry. I''m in the hospital near us, come out from the alley Turn left for two kilometers, you know? Come here, and I''ll tell you when I come here."


    After finishing these words in a hurry, Xu Lijing quickly hung up.


    Yan Yinuo had no choice but to follow Xu Lijing''s words in fear and find the small hospital.


    It is said to be a hospital, but it is more like a clinic, with few people and scattered.


    Yan Yinuo walked in a hurry, and when he reached the gate of the hospital, he was already breaking out in a layer of cold sweat.


    And Xu Lijing, who was waiting at the gate, saw her coming, her eyes lit up, and she walked over immediately.


    "Yinuo, I''m here."


    Walking in front of Xu Lijing, Yan Yinuo looked him up and down, seeing that Xu Lijing was indeed fine, he let out a sigh of relief.


    "Mom, you really scared me to death."


    "I''m sorry, I won''t do it next time, don''t be afraid."


    Xu Lijing looked at her daughter apologetically, and touched Yan Yinuo''s hand, which was frighteningly cold.


    "It''s cold outside, let''s go in and talk." As he spoke, he took Yan Yinuo''s hand and walked to the hospital.


    "Well, Mom, what are you doing here?"


    Yan Yinuo asked impatiently as he walked.


    Xu Lijing paused and sighed softly. "A little thing did happen today."


    "Huh?" Yan Yinuo looked puzzled, what''s the matter?


    Looking at my mother again, it doesn''t seem like a trivial matter.


    My heart suddenly hung up again, "Mom, what''s going on?"


    "You come in first, let''s talk."


    go in? Where to go?


    Just as Yan Yinuo was about to ask, Xu Lijing had already held her hand and walked into the crude injection room of the hospital.


    Is this really just an ordinary outpatient clinic? There is not even a dedicated ward.


    There are not many people in the injection room.


    So as soon as he entered, Yan Yinuo saw a person lying on a hospital bed facing them.


    And Xu Lijing''s footsteps were indeed walking towards that person.


    After hesitating for a moment, Yan Yinuo followed until he stopped in front of the hospital bed.


    Lying on it was a young man who looked very immature, but his face was bruised and swollen from the beating.


    "Mom, this is..." Yan Yinuo looked at her mother in surprise.


    "Shh, let''s keep our voices down." Xu Lijing made a slight movement, and then tiptoely pulled Yan Yinuo and walked away a little.


    "Yinuo, when I went shopping for vegetables today, I saw this child being chased and beaten severely, as if he was going to die. I really couldn''t bear it."


    Seeing this person lying on the ground unresponsive after being beaten, Xu Lijing was terrified and pretended that she had called the police. The police arrived two minutes later, and those people almost ate Xu Lijing.


    But in the end, probably genuinely scared, they ran away cursing.


    "Mom, you...you are too bold." Yan Yinuo gasped.


    No matter who those people are, since they managed to deal with this person, it means that they are cruel and merciless. Mother dared to show up at that time. Thinking about it, Yan Yinuo felt that the scene was terrible.


    Isn''t Xu Lijing still worried? But seeing her daughter was frightened, she was busy comforting Yan Yinuo: "But in the end, am I okay?"


    "Mom, if you encounter this kind of thing in the future, don''t act like this."


    This is a reminder, but also a warning.


    Otherwise, what if I accidentally angered those people and beat my mother hard?


    "Don''t worry, I know the seriousness, there will be no next time. Besides, I have saved this child''s life now, and I don''t regret it."


    Yan Yinuo laughed angrily, but couldn''t blame her mother for anything.


    After understanding the reason of the matter, she finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Then how is this man now?"


    "It''s all skin trauma, and there''s a lot of blood. The doctor said that if it''s not sent to the hospital in time, it will die."


    "kindness."


    "After he wakes up, I''ll ask his parents for news."


    "There''s no rush, let''s talk about it when we wake up."


    Xu Lijing took her daughter and sat down next to her, "Are you hungry, Yinuo? I didn''t cook today, but I was delayed by this matter. I don''t think people can leave here. I have to stay overnight. Your dinner today can only ..."


    "Mom, I''m not that delicate, I''ll stay with you tonight."


    "Then how?" Xu Lijing shook her head hastily.


    My daughter has to go to work tomorrow, how can she be here with me?


    "Mom, I''m worried about you being here alone." Yan Yinuo frowned and said seriously.


    "I''m really fine, I''m going to say hello to the doctor. Now this child can''t be transferred casually, and he has to stay here for two days."


    "Then stay for two days." Yan Yinuo said without thinking, since everyone has been rescued anyway, he can''t just ignore it.


    "Mom, stop talking, I''ll ask if there is any water." Yan Yinuo got up, leaving Xu Lijing alone in the injection room.


    After a while, she came back with a basin of water.


    "Let me come, this kid just came out of the emergency room, and I don''t have time to wipe his face." Xu Lijing took Yan Yinuo''s basin and said.

 Chapter 1318

    Yan Yinuo had no choice but to stand aside, watching her mother wet the small towel in the basin, and then wring it dry. The movements were indescribably skillful, as if she had done it thousands of times.


    This scene made Yan Yinuo have mixed feelings.


    Mother seems to be getting used to the current life more and more, which is a good thing, but she still feels sad.


    After all, Zeng Jin, the mother is a pampered woman, where did she suffer so much?


    What Yan Yinuo was thinking, Xu Lijing had no idea.


    It was her slightly emotional voice that sounded softly: "What a poor child, he doesn''t look very old, I don''t know how he could provoke those people and tell them to be so cruel."


    Hearing this emotion unexpectedly, Yan Yinuo walked over subconsciously.


    The little boy who wiped off the bruises on his face revealed a fair face with delicate and pale skin, a high nose bridge, and narrow eyebrows, which formed a sharp contrast with other scars.


    From the looks of it, he was only in his teens, no wonder his skeleton looked very thin.


    And in some places with wounds, Xu Lijing''s movements were extra cautious.


    After wiping it two or three times, the water in the basin was already dirty, but the boy on the bed also showed his original delicate face.


    Xu Lijing put down the towel in her hand and sighed, "Such a handsome young man was really ruined by them. No wonder I thought I was a good match at first glance. I didn''t expect that after washing my face, I would look like a handsome little fresh meat."


    Her teasing and jokes made the solemn atmosphere in the injection room a little easier.


    Even Yan Yinuo laughed, "Mom, I can''t see that you still judge people by their appearance."


    Looking across the bed, it was indeed as the mother said, the boy on the bed is an extremely outstanding little fresh meat.


    Everyone loves beauty, not only for themselves, but also for others. A good-looking face is the quickest thing people can notice. Looking at such a handsome and tender young guy, Yan Yinuo also hates it. stand up.


    "It''s not to the point of judging people by their appearance, but I just feel like I''m lucky. This child, fortunately, was saved by me, otherwise someone else..."


    With such an outstanding face, if others noticed it, it might not be a good thing.


    Xu Lijing''s worried expression made Yan Yinuo smile slowly.


    "Okay, Mom, don''t scare yourself. Didn''t you save me?"


    As for other worries, they are mediocre.


    "Well, you''re right. You stay here, I''ll go out and buy two servings of porridge, and we''ll just have dinner." Xu Lijing said, wanting to go out, but Yan Yinuo stopped her even faster.


    "Mom, just wait and see, I''ll go."


    "But¡­¡­"


    "It''s okay, wait for me for half an hour."


    Yan Yinuo said it was half an hour, but actually walked for an hour.


    I specially turned back home and took Xu Lijing''s mobile phone charger. When I came back, the porridge she ordered next to me was just out of the pot, and the timing was just right.


    After the simple dinner, the mother and daughter spent the night casually in the injection room.


    When Yan Yinuo woke up the next day, the boy on the hospital bed hadn''t woken up yet, so she only said hello to Xu Lijing and went to work.


    However, at noon, Yan Yinuo received another call from Xu Lijing.


    Guessing that the boy woke up, the mother was eager to share with herself, Yan Yinuo thought it was funny, and stuck the phone to her ear.


    Unexpectedly, Xu Lijing''s voice over there was a little nervous.


    "Yinuo."


    "Mom, have you had lunch?" Yan Yinuo didn''t hear anything wrong.


    "Ate."


    Yan Yinuo smiled faintly, "Did that little fresh meat wake up?"


    It''s been one night and one more morning, so he should wake up.


    Sure enough, Xu Lijing nodded in admission, but her face was still a little worried. "Yes, I''m awake."


    "How''s it going?"


    As soon as the words fell, Xu Lijing over there began to sigh, as if there was some serious confusion.


    Yan Yinuo frowned, "Mom, what''s wrong?"


    "Wake up, he''s awake, but I don''t know what to ask him." Xu Lijing said helplessly.


    Ask three questions? Yan Yinuo''s slender eyebrows slowly furrowed.


    "Is there a problem with intelligence?"


    After a while, she spoke.


    If this is the case, it is a bit troublesome.


    "No, he is quite normal, but he seems to be an orphan." Xu Lijing continued to sigh.


    Yan Yinuo was taken aback, orphan?


    "I don''t know what to do now. I thought he would wake up and find his parents, but now it''s getting tricky."


    Yan Yinuo rubbed the center of his brows, "Mom, don''t think about it so much, I''ll talk about it when I go back."


    "it is good."


    After work in the afternoon, Yan Yinuo went back and ran directly to the clinic. The child was on an IV drip, sitting quietly on the bed, with clear eyes, only showing a trace of vigilance and defense when seeing her, a strange intruder.


    Seeing this, Xu Lijing quickly stood up and patted him on the shoulder. "Don''t be afraid, this is my daughter, just call her sister."


    But this child seldom talked. Xu Lijing''s mouth was thirsty for the whole day today. He only said three sentences, and he still didn''t understand two of them.


    He probably listened to Xu Lijing''s words, and slowly closed his eyes.


    Seeing her daughter''s eyes, Xu Lijing was also very helpless.


    But none of them spoke, just accompanied quietly.


    A few hours later, Yan Yinuo didn''t see the boy speak. This feeling is a bit weird.


    Xu Lijing, on the other hand, took Yan Yinuo with her when she went out to fetch water.


    "Yinuo, this child, what should we do?"


    "What should I do?" Yan Yinuo didn''t react for a while, showing a puzzled expression.


    Xu Lijing stomped her feet, "The doctor said that he can go home and recuperate after he finishes his IV drip tomorrow."


    But what about a child without a home?


    "I don''t know where his parents are now. I don''t know if he lived in an orphanage before. Where can we send him?"


    Hearing this, Yan Yinuo''s expression was also a little dignified, which is true.


    "Mom, I''ll ask again."


    "Hey, you can try it, maybe it''s because he was on guard against me that he didn''t answer me." Xu Lijing said to herself, but she was not so optimistic in her heart.


    That boy made it clear that he was even less guarded against him. If his daughter asked, would he answer?


    After fetching water, the mother and daughter went back together. As soon as they reached the door of the injection room, they saw those clear eyes staring at them.


    But soon, those awkward eyes were lightly moved away, but the peace of mind flashing under his eyes warmed Yan Yinuo''s heart.


    She poured a cup of hot water and held it to his lips. "Thirsty? Drink some hot water."


    He hesitated for a moment, and seeing Xu Lijing''s encouraging expression, he took it lightly.


    "Be careful it''s hot." Yan Yinuo reminded.


    He leaned on the bed, took a few sips, put it down again, and looked straight at them.


    Yan Yinuo wanted to ask directly, but when he realized that he didn''t know his name, he was taken aback for a moment, and then asked, "What should I call you?"

 Chapter 1319

    He looked up, with a hint of sadness in his brown eyes, and shook his head gently.


    This is... don''t know the meaning of the name? Still no name?


    Yan Yinuo''s heart sank, and her smile became more helpless. "Have you been around? What are you doing?"


    Just when they thought he would keep shaking his head, unexpectedly, the boy spoke.


    His voice is hoarse with the characteristics of the adolescent voice change period, "wandering."


    Those two words make people feel extremely sad.


    Yan Yinuo and Xu Lijing looked at each other and saw the unbearable look in their mother''s eyes.


    I thought the worst answer would be in the orphanage, but I didn''t expect him to say the word homeless.


    "how old are you?"


    In return for this question, the boy shook his head.


    As for the other questions, the answer is more or less the same.


    The mother and daughter were very preoccupied, "Okay, my sister has nothing to say, you should have a good rest."


    When his injury healed, Xu Lijing''s mother and daughter took him back to their home and temporarily stayed in Xu Lijing''s room.


    And she squeezed with Yan Yinuo.


    "There are no new toiletries at home, I''ll go buy a set."


    "Mom, the money is in the drawer, don''t forget." Yan Yinuo stopped her, then opened the drawer, took out a small wad of cash, and handed it over.


    Xu Lijing''s mood was very complicated, she stopped, "Yinuo, my decision has brought you a lot of burden, I''m sorry."


    For them who are not rich now, it is not a trivial matter to take in a person.


    But when Yan Yinuo asked, Xu Lijing gritted her teeth and decided to keep her.


    After listening to the daughter, she agreed without any opinion.


    This humble family is now supported by her daughter, Xu Lijing knows this very well.


    Therefore, I feel extra guilt and intolerance towards my daughter.


    Yan Yinuo didn''t expect her mother to say such words, she smiled, and then frowned: "Mom, don''t say such words, I don''t like to hear them."


    "I''m just afraid of your hard work."


    "It''s not hard, I''m very satisfied now." Yan Yinuo smiled softly. Recently, because of this incident, she went to the hospital to help after work, but she didn''t have extra time for her to think about things.


    "Okay, I''ll go with you." Yan Yinuo agreed as he stuffed the money into Xu Lijing''s bag.


    "you?"


    "Yes, I have nothing to do anyway, let''s go together, I''m not familiar with this neighborhood yet."


    Xu Lijing heard the words and had no choice but to agree.


    Coming out of the room, I saw that delicate child sitting on the sofa in the living room.


    Seeing their appearance, he immediately stood up and followed them.


    Yan Yinuo laughed, "Don''t worry, my mother and I will go to the supermarket to buy you toiletries, and we will be back in an hour. If you are tired, go to your room and take a nap, or watch TV in the living room."


    He pursed his lips, and just shook his head at Yan Yinuo''s words.


    Neither offer accepted?


    Yan Yinuo supported his forehead, "Then what should we do?"


    "Do you want to go together too?" Yan Yinuo asked casually after this conjecture flashed by.


    Unexpectedly, he nodded.


    "Your legs are not good yet, you need to rest more, and you can''t walk around casually."


    "It''s okay." He finally said, looking determined to follow them.


    Probably because of the fledgling plot, treat them as real mothers and sisters, right?


    Therefore, Yan Yinuo no longer objected.


    On the way there, the mother and daughter were talking, and he followed quietly.


    "Mom, it''s shameful not to have a name all this time, let''s give this handsome guy a name." Yan Yinuo laughed, and the boy in question looked over suspiciously.


    Xu Lijing nodded when she heard the words, "Okay, I also always feel that it is inconvenient not to have a name."


    Go ask him again, "Auntie and sister will give you a name, okay?"


    The boy''s clear eyes were stained with a smile, and he nodded slightly.


    "Then tell me, what name do you like?"


    Their names were all chosen by Xu Canyang. Speaking of this, the mother and daughter are really not good at it.


    He frowned slightly and shook his head.


    After getting along with him for a few days, Yan Yinuo has figured out his temper, and his words are really incredible.


    "It''s probably difficult for you to name your favorite. Or, how about Xiaoxin? New life, new life?" Yan Yinuo turned his head to discuss with Xu Lijing.


    Unexpectedly, Xu Lijing vetoed it immediately, "Yinuo, the animation in the island country is called Crayon Shin-chan, isn''t this Xiao-chan too casual?"


    Yan Yinuo''s name was complained by her mother for a while, she said, "It seems to be."


    "If you live with us in the future, you will be a family and half of my child. Otherwise, just follow your ranking and start with one." Xu Lijing suggested.


    She has lived in China for more than ten years. Although those memories are very long ago, they will not be forgotten.


    Yan Yinuo listened and nodded with a smile. "I have no objection. What is it called Yixin? Yixin?"


    "Are you on the same level as the new one?" Xu Lijing couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "What should it be called?"


    Xu Lijing subconsciously looked at the boy. After a few days of rest, most of the bruises on his face had disappeared, and his delicate and outstanding face became more three-dimensional. He should be only fourteen or fifteen years old. He was very thin, but his height was over 1.7 meters .


    So extraordinary at such a young age, it will be even more extraordinary in the future.


    Looking at his figure, tall and straight like a pine tree, and slender like a jade, Xu Lijing subconsciously chose the word Ting.


    "Yiting? Mom, this is pretty weird." Yan Yinuo thought about it carefully, but still couldn''t agree.


    "It''s not very suitable."


    Xu Lijing also noticed this problem, but compared to their relish, the protagonist looked calm.


    "The court in the courtyard, Yiting."


    "Yiting... Yiting... what do you think?" Xu Lijing tugged at the boy''s sleeve and asked him with a smile.


    Seeing that they all liked it, he twitched the corners of his lips, agreeing.


    "Okay, from now on you will be called Yiting, this is your name."


    After getting a new name, although his expression was calm, there was a hint of joy in his eyes.


    What a naughty kid.


    The three of them went into the supermarket together, and Xu Lijing has already practiced her skills. After comparing the price and quality, she chose a complete set of toiletries according to Yi Ting''s preferences.


    Yan Yinuo went to the women''s products and was looking at the sanitary napkins. They happened to be used up and they needed to buy two packs.


    She looked at it for a while, and finally her eyes fell on the top row of the shelf. This brand is not commonly used here, but Yan Yinuo is more used to that.


    Standing on tiptoe, just about to take it off, unexpectedly someone approached behind him, took it off and handed it to her.


    Yan Yinuo was grateful, "Thank you..." She raised her head subconsciously, and a cold face with sharp edges appeared in her sight.


    With a "click", the sanitary napkin in his hand fell directly to the ground.

 Chapter 1320

    The pack of sanitary napkins fell on the ground, but Yan Yinuo didn''t realize it. He just looked at the man who suddenly appeared here like a god, standing in front of her like a mountain blocking her sight.


    Xu Zijin...


    He came, and he appeared suddenly in a place that she had never dreamed of.


    "You..." A shocked look appeared on Yan Yinuo''s face as expected.


    She wanted to ask him why he appeared here, when did he come here?


    But just as he opened his mouth, the man grabbed his slender wrist with a sullen face.


    His strength was a little heavy, and it hurt her, but Xu Zijin didn''t intend to let go at all.


    "Xu Zijin, what are you doing?" The supermarket is not big, and Yan Yinuo knew that her mother was behind two rows of shelves, so she lowered her voice for fear of alarming them.


    But he seemed to be confident, and he didn''t take Yan Yinuo''s fear into consideration at all.


    Continue to drag her and walk outside.


    The action was a little violent, knocking down several packs of sanitary napkins on the shelf, but Xu Zijin didn''t notice it at all.


    His chest heaved extremely violently, if it wasn''t for the wrong place, he would have to deal with this woman first.


    He has been looking for it for so long, but she lives here in peace.


    No one will ever answer the phone, no one will ever reply to the message, it''s like completely missing.


    "If you don''t want to anger me and attract your mother''s attention, you''d better follow me now." Xu Zijin paused, and finally there was some reaction on his indifferent face.


    Yan Yinuo froze all over, but the man no longer felt sorry for her, and dragged her directly to the supermarket gate.


    He just got off the plane and went straight to this "desolate" ghost place.


    There was a black car parked outside, Xu Zijin couldn''t help opening the door, and pushed her in.


    After Yan Yinuo reacted, the car door had already been slammed shut again by him.


    And Xu Zijin came up from the other side.


    He pressed it on the car, and the central lock was locked immediately, and she couldn''t even think about it.


    "Xu Zijin, let me go!" Mother and Yiting were still in the supermarket, if she suddenly left without leaving a word, they would be terrified.


    "Dream." Xu Zijin''s face was cold, he started the engine directly, and the streamlined car immediately went out from the supermarket gate.


    This man is probably crazy! Yan Yinuo guessed.


    "Slow down, Xu Zijin!" She roared angrily, but he ignored her and didn''t listen at all.


    Just like a wild bull, ignore her words.


    "You bastard, send me back quickly!" He continued to growl, only Xu Zijin continued to ignore him.


    Seeing this, Yan Yinuo was so angry that he was half dead, but he didn''t dare to snatch his steering wheel.


    She is afraid of death!


    So, he grabbed the seat belt hard and closed his eyes, as if in this way, he could escape from reality.


    Xu Zijin took a look in the mirror and saw her expression of resignation to death, annoyed and funny.


    But when he thought of this woman walking away without a word for several months, his expression immediately sank.


    It was agreed to deal with her as soon as they met. This merit cannot be broken.


    But seeing that her face turned pale from fright, Xu Zijin still kept a cold face and slowed down a little.


    After driving for more than ten minutes, Xu Zijin saw a decent hotel, so he drove in.


    Yan Yinuo was dragged out of the car by him forcefully, went to the counter and threw the card away, "I want a suite, and I need to be fast."


    "Okay, sir, just a moment, please."


    The cashier saw that they were in a hurry, and thought that Xu Zijin was impatient, and his eyes kept rolling around them, so that Yan Yinuo''s face was about to bleed.


    "Xu Zijin, let go." She was angry and annoyed, and the flash of panic had already been turned into anger by Xu Zijin''s series of reactions.


    "I flew thousands of miles away for more than ten hours and came back, but I didn''t hear you say let go." Xu Zijin leaned against the counter with a mocking tone.


    Yan Yinuo asked back with an ugly face, "Don''t you understand what I mean? We are completely over!"


    These words, like igniting a firecracker, directly blew up Xu Zijin.


    Just in time, the cashier handed over his bank card and key card together.


    Xu Zijin stretched out his long arms and swept them all into his pockets, but the next moment he directly lifted Yan Yinuo horizontally.


    "I asked you to tell me it''s over!" He said viciously as he walked.


    In the corridor of the hotel, Yan Yinuo''s screams echoed.


    He directly carried Yan Yinuo to the room. Xu Zijin, who had never talked much along the way, was as eloquent as a machine gun. "From today onwards, I will never be polite to you when I hear you say the word "end" and "break up."


    The tone is always strong and domineering.


    After not seeing him for a few months, his confidence is getting stronger and stronger.


    Yan Yinuo''s eyes were red with anger, "How could you do this? Who do you think you are?"


    With a sound of "beep", the closed door opened automatically, and Xu Zijin kicked it with a long leg, "I am Xu Zijin, your man, you should know this better than anyone else."


    After closing the door smoothly, Yan Yinuo was thrown onto the bed by him after a whirlwind.


    She snorted. Although the bed was soft and it didn''t hurt, she didn''t feel uncomfortable at all.


    "You barbarian, have you had enough trouble?" The next moment, Yan Yinuo got up, his hair was messed up, his face was red, revealing a distressed atmosphere.


    Xu Zijin stood condescendingly in front of the bed, and snorted coldly: "Have you had enough trouble? This sentence is similar to what I told you."


    "Xu Zijin, I beg you, we are really gameover, don''t pester me again, okay?" Yan Yinuo sat up, rubbed his sore arm, his tone was very light.


    His appearance was too unexpected, which made these words even more jerky.


    For so long, Xu Zijin didn''t make any movement. She thought that he had accepted the decision to break up, and it was rare for him to respect her.


    But she didn''t expect that just when she breathed a sigh of relief, Xu Zijin suddenly appeared again, like a thunderbolt in the plain, blowing her into a bewilderment.


    Xu Zijin sneered, and took off his coat slowly.


    Yan Yinuo didn''t pay attention, and lowered his head slightly to hide the emotions that might be revealed in his eyes. "I promised you on the spur of the moment. Now I have regretted it, Xu Zijin. I regret that I provoked you. I came here specially because I just need a brand new life and completely cut ties with you. This is not enough. obvious?"


    Her voice was empty, apart from her voice in the whole room, there was the rubbing sound of Xu Zijin pulling off his clothes.


    She raised her head subconsciously, and saw Xu Zijin was unbuttoning his shirt. He had already unbuttoned the third button, revealing a piece of fair skin.


    Yan Yinuo was taken aback, "Xu Zijin, what are you doing?"


    He snorted, "Punish you."


    Said, rushed over.

 Chapter 1321

    Yan Yinuo trembled all over, and wanted to get up vigorously, but he was a step too late, and was held down by Xu Zijin, and threw himself on the bed.


    His heavy body, like a mountain, made Yan Yinuo almost out of breath.


    "Xu Zijin, you lunatic, stop when you''ve had enough trouble, I''m really angry." Yan Yinuo tried to resist, but he twisted his backhand and raised his wrists above his head.


    Xu Zijin took off his tie, tied her hands directly, and tied a strong knot.


    Only then did he show a satisfied smile and back away a little.


    Yan Yinuo''s face turned extremely ugly, what is this for? play bundle?


    Before he uttered these words, he saw that Xu Zijin had already taken off the only remaining shirt, revealing his strong abdomen and chest muscles, exuding a seductive atmosphere invisible.


    "Xu Zijin, calm down!" With this appearance, his intention was already very obvious.


    But this time, Xu Zijin was determined not to listen to her words, and rushed over directly.


    Following his movements, the big bed sank severely, and Yan Yinuo groaned in a low voice.


    His hands were tied tightly by him, no matter how hard she tried, there was no sign of letting go, Yan Yinuo just wanted to get mad at this.


    "What do you want to do? What do you want to do with a strong woman? Xu Zijin, this is against the law." Her body stepped back carefully, but her mouth was bluffing.


    "Then you can sue me!" Xu Zijin looked at her angrily, with two clearly visible flames flickering in his eyes.


    Yan Yinuo was so blocked by his words that he couldn''t say a word, did he really think he didn''t dare?


    "You...uh..." He opened his mouth just now, but his lips were suddenly attached to them, and they joined together without any gaps.


    With his voice blocked in his throat, Yan Yinuo stared dumbfounded at the man above his head.


    "Tear..." Suddenly, the clothes on his body were violently torn off by him.


    The weather had turned cold, and after Xu Zijin took off her coat, Yan Yinuo felt the coolness in the unheated room.


    But this domineering and hateful man tied her hands, pressed her feet, and deprived her of the right to speak.


    She was like a little chick being played by him in the palm of his hand, unable to move, let alone resist.


    Thinking of this, she smiled instead.


    Slowly, he put away the thorns all over his body, and let Xu Zijin do whatever he wanted.


    In less than two minutes, the woman stopped resisting and was as obedient as a cat. Xu Zijin''s expression finally eased a little.


    Even if she knows her mistakes and can correct them, and knows to resist now, the command makes herself even more angry.


    He moved away slightly, and saw Yan Yinuo staring blankly, looking at his direction without focus, a bit like a puppet doll.


    Xu Zijin didn''t like Yan Yinuo like this.


    His retreat seemed to bring Yan Yinuo back to his senses. The cool clothes and the cold made her shiver slightly.


    Goosebumps immediately covered his fair skin.


    "Xu Zijin, don''t you want to continue?" She smiled, and she raised her head so that she could see Xu Zijin''s whole body more intuitively.


    He was also there, naked, but men and women have different physiques. Xu Zijin was like a normal person, and he didn''t seem to feel cold at all.


    His fingers lightly brushed across Yan Yinuo''s face, "What? Can''t wait for me to continue?"


    Sure enough, her indifference was a paper tiger in disguise, Xu Zijin had a nice smile on his lips.


    "But don''t worry, I''m here to satisfy you." You must punish her severely, making her unable to get out of bed for three days and three nights.


    He pulled off the quilt, covered Yan Yinuo''s body, and then got in.


    The woman''s cool skin was completely different from his scalding, just like a natural cooling stick, Xu Zijin couldn''t help but hug her tightly.


    The intimate distance made her tremble all over, familiar yet unfamiliar.


    She closed her eyes, Xu Zijin loved Ruobao''s kiss, from forehead, eyes, nose, all the way down.


    Xu Zijin''s faint sigh echoed between his lips and teeth.


    He squeezed Yan Yinuo''s thin lips, and couldn''t help aggravating the kiss, and his hands were not idle, trying to ignite her body as quickly as possible and enter the most suitable state.


    He left after a while, his eyes filled with unresolved tenderness, "Did you miss me after so many months?"


    Yan Yinuo had a slight smile on his face, "No."


    His tenderness froze slightly, he pinched her chin, gritted his teeth and ordered: "Say it again!"


    "No." As he asked, she repeated, her expression didn''t even change.


    Two words, straight to the point, clean and neat, without any hesitation at all.


    It was like pouring a basin of cold water on his head, extinguishing all the enthusiasm in his body.


    Of course, this is just the beginning.


    Yan Yinuo let his hands be raised above his head, and his voice was low, "Xu Zijin, the so-called wanting and not wanting, isn''t it for this in the end?"


    "If you want to continue to punish me for not saying goodbye half a year ago, then I have no problem."


    "What did you say?" Xu Zijin squinted his eyes, his clothes smelled like rain.


    His body was tense, propped against her sides, and the heat was astonishing.


    Yan Yinuo deliberately ignored his expression, and continued in a hoarse voice, "Go ahead, this is the last time, after you finish sleeping, the bridge will return to the bridge, and the relationship between me and you will end here."


    "You fucking shut up!"


    In this life, Yan Yinuo is the only one who can force him to swear easily.


    Xu Zijin''s icy breath covered the entire room, with a strong smell of gunpowder, as if it was about to explode.


    "If you understand what I mean, then I can shut up." Yan Yinuo chuckled, her voice was dry and extremely tired.


    In fact, he should have guessed a long time ago, how could Xu Zijin give up so easily because of his personality.


    If it were really that easy, they wouldn''t have had the chance to start.


    "Don''t think about it, I didn''t nod, don''t dream." Xu Zijin kissed her body urgently, but Yan Yinuo was cold all over, no matter how he teased her, she still didn''t respond.


    Just like a beautiful corpse, it is beautiful and delicious, but you can''t do it.


    She was silent, allowing Xu Zijin to breathe, and finally turned over with an angry expression.


    He was in a lot of pain, but in this state, don''t expect anything to happen.


    Xu Zijin kicked off his shoes, got up barefoot, and went into the bathroom.


    Soon, there was a sound of running water inside.


    Yan Yinuo looked in the direction of the bathroom in a daze, and guessed that Xu Zijin was probably taking a cold shower.


    In this weather, taking a cold shower will make you sick.


    But if he told him that, Xu Zijin would definitely feel that she was doing superficial work, right?

 Chapter 1322

    After a daze for a while, I realized that I was being tied up, and my hands were aching because of his strong binding method. When I recovered, I immediately got on the damn tie, and it took her a lot of effort to get it off. He opened his tie, but just after finishing these, Xu Zijin came out of the bathroom.


    He casually wrapped a bath towel around his waist, his hair was still dripping with wetness, and his whole body was even more cold and stiff. He looked like a tyrant who was about to explode at any time.


    Faced with such Xu Zijin unexpectedly, Yan Yinuo''s movements paused slightly, and the next moment, he pulled the quilt over his body and covered it.


    His footsteps seemed to be stepping on the tip of her heart, which made her feel very uncomfortable.


    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go back first." She lowered her head, her white arms popped out from under the quilt, bent her body, and picked up the clothes from the ground.


    Fortunately, the coat was strong and was not torn by him, otherwise the consequences would be disastrous.


    There was a mocking smile on the corner of his mouth, and without making a sound, he picked up a bottle of mineral water and took a few sips.


    It''s just that before I drank it, I suddenly felt nauseated, turned my head to the side, and suddenly vomited.


    The sound of the man bending over and vomiting made Yan Yinuo''s heart skip a beat.


    She immediately jumped off the bed and ran to Xu Zijin''s feet, with anxiety in her voice that she didn''t even notice. "Xu Zijin, are you okay?"


    Xu Zijin just clutched his chest, and couldn''t even draw out his experience to answer her words, frowning with sword eyebrows.


    She took the trash can from the side and put it in front of him. Seeing that the discomfort on Xu Zijin''s face was not fake, she was even more worried.


    It''s fine, why would you vomit?


    However, Xu Zijin''s vomiting didn''t stop for a while.


    "Did you eat something wrong? Or didn''t you eat?" Yan Yinuo couldn''t help asking.


    She had never seen Xu Zijin spit out such a method before, and it was shocking to watch.


    It took a long time for Xu Zijin to relax a little bit, and the discomfort on his chest seemed to fade away.


    And his face, which hadn''t changed color after taking a cold shower, was pale at the moment, looking extremely fragile.


    "I''m not well, aren''t you happy? I won''t pester you anymore." He snorted lightly, and sat down on the sofa. He didn''t know whether it was discomfort or rest, and he closed his eyes.


    Yan Yinuo was stabbed by his words against his will, and felt uncomfortable.


    She didn''t have such vicious thoughts, hoping that something would happen to Xu Zijin.


    For a while, she didn''t care about arguing with him and refuting, she took the mineral water and handed it over: "Rinse your mouth first, and I''ll make you some hot water. Is it because of the cold shower just now?" ? Are you okay now? Do you have a fever?"


    Her questions followed one after another, and there was no doubt about the relationship inside. It was better than the coldness that was pretended just now.


    Xu Zijin wanted to say that as long as she said something soft, he would recover immediately.


    However, think about it.


    "No need, I won''t die anyway." He shook his head lazily, directly rejecting her kindness.


    Yan Yinuo knew that he was taking revenge on him, so he glared at him, ran to the living room outside, and took a kettle to boil water.


    Then, he ran in again patteringly, and pressed a pair of cold little hands to his forehead.


    This action was so sudden that Xu Zijin didn''t realize it, and immediately opened his eyes.


    But Yan Yinuo retracted her hand with her eyes, but it landed on her own forehead.


    "It''s a little hotter than mine, but I don''t seem to have a fever. Xu Zijin, you probably have a cold. Go to the hospital to have a look." She straightened her face, and it has something to do with his body, which cannot be sloppy.


    "Would you care if I''m wind-cold or wind-heat?" He asked back.


    Yan Yinuo stopped moving and glanced at him silently: "Do you have to talk like that?"


    "In that case, let''s pretend I didn''t say anything."


    After finishing speaking, turn around immediately.


    Well, maybe it''s the wind chill, but it shouldn''t be a big problem.


    If he cared enough about himself, he would obediently go to the hospital. She is not a doctor, and she can''t do anything other than boil water for small things.


    Before he could move, Xu Zijin moved faster and grabbed her.


    "Don''t go."


    "Xu Zijin..." She sighed, "Go to the hospital and see, and go back when you recover. Xu needs you."


    "Ms. Xu needs me? You don''t need me?" He sneered, and the anger that had been suppressed just now was brought up again.


    What an untidy woman!


    "Well, I don''t need to."


    "You..." Xu Zijin was almost injured internally.


    "I''m leaving, remember to go to the hospital." Hesitation is not her habit, since she has already made up her mind to cut it off, it doesn''t seem so difficult to let go now.


    She drew her hand back, and before leaving, she poured out a cup of boiled water and placed it beside him.


    Finally, leave silently.


    Xu Zijin looked at the direction she was leaving with dark eyes, and there was no movement for a long time.


    When I went back, I didn''t go to the supermarket again, but went directly back to the courtyard where they lived.


    There, only Yiting was guarding anxiously, but Xu Lijing was nowhere to be seen. After asking, she knew that Xu Lijing was in a panic and went out to find herself.


    Yan Yinuo''s brows were tightly knotted, bad, this time she played innocently and disappeared, and her mother was terrified.


    She took her mobile phone in the room and called Xu Lijing. Xu Lijing, who walked around a few times, cried directly on the phone.


    "Yinuo, are you going to scare me to death? I''m in the same supermarket as you, just two shelves away. If there''s anything important, you should tell me before leaving."


    She was really going crazy with fright, Yan Yinuo''s sudden disappearance reminded her of potential enemies, what if she wanted to take her daughter''s life?


    For the first time during Xu Lijing''s return to China, she seemed to feel that their side was still in danger.


    "Mom, I''m sorry, I forgot when I was in a hurry." Yan Yinuo was sorry.


    Under such circumstances, it is impossible to explain clearly to the mother, and the situation will be worse than it is now.


    "I''m back home now, Mom, come back soon, and we''ll talk about it when we go home."


    After hanging up the phone, I saw Yiting pursed his lips tightly, the worry in his eyes seemed to be no less than that of Xu Lijing.


    But one is exposed, and the other is not good at expressing, here is the difference.


    Yan Yinuo felt warm in her heart, the care from her new brother made her feel warm and warm. "Yiting was frightened, right? I was wrong this time, and I will definitely make it clear next time."


    There was a lot of sincerity on her face, and Yiting looked at her seriously before nodding.


    Yan Yinuo smiled, "Well, that''s good, when my mother comes back, remember to say something nice for my sister." In this way, the mother''s anger can probably be reduced a little bit.


    On the contrary, Yiting didn''t say anything about this request.

 Chapter 1323

    Does not speak mean not agreeing? Yan Yinuo''s hairs immediately stood up, should he be so principled?


    Sure enough, when Xu Lijing came back, he blamed Yan Yinuo for a while, while Yiting listened by the side, don''t say anything good for her, when Xu Lijing mentioned her mistakes, he nodded in agreement.


    Yan Yinuo "..."


    So, she is now isolated?


    On the other hand, Xu Lijing, seeing Yiting''s reaction, most of her anger subsided, and she showed a smile. "Look, you don''t look like a big sister, you can''t stand it any longer."


    It seems that starting today, my position in this family will be reduced to the lowest.


    Yan Yinuo helplessly supported his forehead, "Mom, there is a court to help you now, you stand on the united front, and I will only be eaten to death by you in the future."


    Xu Lijing tucked her hair, and her usual gentleness returned to her face. "Of course, in the future, you can give me some insight, don''t think I''m easy to fool."


    Seeing that her tone and complexion finally cleared up after the rain, Yan Yinuo let out a sigh of relief.


    "I see, mother." She put her hands on Xu Lijing''s shoulders, and the dispute was finally over.


    "Okay, I won''t talk to you anymore, I''ll go cook."


    "Yiting is probably going to starve to death." Xu Lijing said, looking at him kindly.


    Yan Yinuo smiled faintly beside her, her mother had only lied once in her life, and that was to the Xu family.


    And this big lie probably won''t be able to clean up the crime of the mother in a lifetime.


    But on weekdays, she is indeed an excellent person, gentle, patient, and more caring.


    "Mom, I''ll help you." She rolled up her sleeves and followed Xu Lijing.


    Originally, I thought it would be troublesome for Yiting to stay, but now that my mother is so happy, I don''t think it''s a bad thing.


    It just so happened that Yiting could still talk to his mother when he was not at home.


    "You just have to, don''t do me a disservice, I''ll be Amitabha." Xu Lijing glanced at her daughter, mercilessly hitting Yan Yinuo''s self-confidence.


    Thirty-year-old girl, what she made is simply horrible.


    But she doesn''t force her daughter to learn, if she can''t, she won''t.


    "I''ll do it for you." Yan Yinuo followed Xu Lijing briskly into the kitchen.


    And Yiting, who probably thought it was too boring to be alone in the living room, actually followed in.


    The kitchen, which was originally not big, was crowded with three people in an instant, and it immediately seemed crowded.


    Yan Yinuo helped choose beans, and Yiting also wanted to help, but Xu Lijing politely refused, saying that he was still injured, so he had to rest well and just watch them from the side.


    When Xu Lijing spoke to Yiting, she was more gentle than Yan Yinuo. If she hadn''t been ten or twenty years younger, she would have been jealous watching this scene.


    but¡­¡­


    Yan Yinuo looked at this scene thoughtfully. If the child in the mother''s womb was born, it would probably be as big as Yiting.


    Therefore, she seemed to understand her mother''s mood at the moment.


    The kitchen was too crowded, Xu Lijing had no choice but to turn her head: "Yiting, you go to the living room to watch TV, there is a lot of oily smoke, listen to Auntie."


    Yan Yinuo was more straightforward, got up and helped him out, and when he came in, he didn''t forget to close the kitchen door.


    Xu Lijing was making soup when she suddenly turned her head and glanced at her daughter: "Yinuo, thank you."


    "Huh? What?" This sentence was a bit inexplicable, and Yan Yinuo didn''t know what his mother meant by this move.


    Xu Lijing turned around directly and looked at her daughter face to face: "I didn''t expect you to accept Yiting so quickly." His tone was full of emotion and relief.


    There is no doubt that Yan Yinuo is the absolute only child, whether it is the Yan family or the Xu family, they all hold her in the palm of their hands.


    She has hardly experienced what it is like to share her feelings with others.


    "Fate, we are destined to be with Yiting." Yan Yinuo smiled lightly and replied casually.


    "Your personality has always been deserted. Except for us, it is rare to see you showing any emotions to other people. Yiting is a child. I thought it would take a certain amount of time for you to accept him."


    "Mom, it turns out that I accepted it quite well."


    "Yeah, so I''m very relieved."


    Yan Yinuo chuckled, "Mom, do you think I should be jealous? I''m going to be thirty years old, so I can''t be jealous of this like a teenager, right?"


    After being teased by her, Xu Lijing didn''t blush, but nodded as a matter of course. "What''s wrong with being jealous? This shows that you have deep feelings for me, and you don''t want to part with me."


    Now it is like this, although it is gratifying, it is a bit melancholy. It is a contradictory animal.


    Yan Yinuo''s face was full of black lines, "Then do you want me to be jealous or not?"


    Xu Lijing hesitated, "Forget it, for the harmony of this family, you''d better not be jealous."


    Yan Yinuo "..."


    Why didn''t he know that his mother could also be a living treasure?


    Changing to the former Yan Yinuo, probably really couldn''t easily accept the existence of Yiting.


    But it''s different now. Apart from being a daughter, she is also a mother.


    After a woman becomes a mother, her thoughts and concepts will always change.


    Her little bean sprouts, I don''t know how old they are now, Yan Yinuo was in a daze.


    And the man in the hotel, I don''t know if he went to see a doctor.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Xu Zijin naturally didn''t go, he lay down on the bed for a while and felt much better.


    Unexpectedly, Mrs. Xu called from overseas.


    "Zi Jin, why didn''t you come back today? Is there any entertainment?" She waited for most of the night, but she didn''t see her son coming home. She was worried and decided to call and ask.


    "It will take a few days for a business trip." Xu Zijin replied.


    "Business trip? So suddenly? Why didn''t you say anything?" The old lady blamed slightly, was it on purpose?


    Xu Zijin laughed lightly, if he said it, the old man would probably ask someone to stop him again, what should he say?


    "Then where are you going on a business trip? When will you be back? Let me tell you, Bean Sprout can walk now, and it''s been a while." The old lady asked, deviated from the subject, and reported with a happy face.


    Xu Zijin was taken aback, "Can you walk? Why are you so fast?"


    Hearing Xu Zijin say why it was so fast, she was full of anger, "What do you mean so fast? This is because our bean sprouts are capable and amazing. A ten-month-old child can walk. How amazing? How can you say that?" ?¡±


    Speaking of grandson, Mrs. Xu was very excited, and immediately took the tablet and made a video call with Xu Zijin.


    Then, through the screen, Xu Zijin saw his son being held in his mother''s arms, with sleepy eyes, and seemed to have just woken up.


    "Bean Sprouts, call me Dad, look, is this Dad?" The old lady turned the screen up to let Bean Sprouts see clearly.


    Bean Sprout stared at his father with his black eyes, and tilted his head in an indescribably cute way.

 Chapter 1324

    "Mom...Mom..." Instead of calling Xu Zijin "father" as the old lady ordered, he called out the word "mother". clearly.


    Now, the old lady''s smile was a little uncomfortable.


    She hasn''t given bean sprouts to call her mother yet, why is she suddenly calling her mother at this time?


    "Bean sprouts, it''s not mom, it''s dad, come on, call out." The old lady patiently continued to coax, but she didn''t expect this little villain to act as if she hadn''t heard it. She grabbed the screen with her little hand, picked up the tablet, and put it on. To chew in the mouth.


    For an instant, the two adults were dumbfounded.


    He has already grown several small teeth, and his mouth is very strong now, but this is an electrical appliance, how can he gnaw casually?


    The old lady came to her senses and quickly snatched the tablet away, "Bean sprouts, you can''t eat this, do you still want to talk to Papa?"


    Bean Sprout tilted her head to look at Xu Zijin, and then called her mother.


    Compared with the blunt one just now, this time he yelled more skillfully and tactfully.


    The old lady had black lines all over her face, "It''s dad, not mom."


    "Mom." Looking at grandma with black eyes, she called out again in a childish voice.


    At this moment, the old lady''s heart is broken.


    How could this be? Bean sprouts, can you listen to grandma?


    Here, Xu Zijin listened to his son''s voice, every pore stretched out, and the anger aroused by Yan Yinuo disappeared long ago, and he was in a good mood.


    Although it wasn''t him who called him, seeing his son''s small progress, he still felt a sense of pride.


    "Mom, don''t stop him, son, just listen to me a few more words." Xu Zijin leaned on the head of the bed in a good mood, and Yinglang''s lines softened.


    This was the first time the old lady saw Xu Zijin showing such a gentle expression, her jaw almost dropped in surprise.


    Since her indifferent son would show such a spring-like expression, it''s really too... scary.


    "Ma Ma..." Bean Sprout was very cooperative, as if he understood Xu Zijin''s words, he called again.


    "Good son." Xu Zijin smiled in satisfaction, thinking that he will bring you to see your mother soon.


    The more the old lady heard it, the more she felt uncomfortable. The grandson directly regarded his father as his mother. Was he thinking about Yinuo?


    "Zijin, tell me, did Yinuo come here often when we weren''t here before?" So, did you develop a deep relationship with her bean sprouts?


    Xu Zijin didn''t expect his mother to bring up this matter suddenly, "Mom, why did you ask this?"


    "I just want to know what you did behind my and your father''s backs."


    "You''re with my dad, are you sure I told you, you won''t tell him?" Xu Zijin raised his eyebrows and asked back.


    "Am I such a person?" The old lady almost couldn''t hold back her face, she was extremely annoyed.


    "I just want to see what kind of soup Yinuo gave you to make you love her so much." The old lady curled her lips.


    However, looking at Xu Zijin''s reaction, he also knew that he would not answer his own question.


    Taking the tablet from Bean Sprouts, Mrs. Xu said, "Okay, it''s getting late and we''ll talk about it another day."


    Soon, the video was turned off. Looking at the grandson crawling around, the old lady felt very heavy.


    It''s pitiful to lose her mother at such a young age. Besides, Zijin has a deep affection for Yi Nuo, so now she has become a vicious mother who beats mandarin ducks?


    The old lady shuddered.


    Xu Canyang came back to the room with his glasses on. Bean Sprout took a few steps tremblingly and couldn''t hold on any longer, so he hugged Grandpa''s thigh violently.


    Little Douding on the ground raised his head and looked at his grandfather with a smile.


    Xu Canyang was angry with his son, but he really couldn''t get angry with a cute little baby who had just teethed, especially when the little grandson was extraordinarily nice to him and liked to cling to him.


    "Where did your son go?" Xu Canyang snorted twice and asked the old lady.


    He didn''t return home at night, probably because he thought they were in the way of his eyes by living here, right? However, even if he thinks they are an eyesore, he still wants to continue to live.


    The old lady felt very heavy, put down the tablet, and sighed softly. "Going on a business trip, it will take a few days."


    "Business trip? Where is the business trip? Why is there no news at all?" Xu Canyang was vigilant when he heard it.


    This bastard actually used tricks to deceive the world.


    "I didn''t ask, there are so many companies and branches that cooperate with Xu, what''s so strange about business trips?"


    Where is not strange? Xu Canyang placed an eyeliner around his son, Xu Zijin''s suspicious behavior immediately spread to Xu Canyang''s ears.


    Now that Xu Zijin is gone, he hasn''t heard the news yet. Isn''t this cheating?


    "In my opinion, the business trip is fake, but it''s true to go to Yan Yinuo?" Xu Canyang stomped his feet and said angrily.


    If this unfilial son can take his words seriously one day, the sun will probably come out from the west.


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" The old lady gave him a blank look.


    "I''m talking nonsense? If you don''t believe me, ask him if he has returned to Kyoto."


    The old lady glanced at Xu Canyang''s little grandson walking around, and snorted coldly: "I only heard that he is on a business trip, if you want to know if he has returned to the capital, call yourself and ask."


    Xu Canyang was aggrieved, he would not call that brat.


    "He just didn''t give up, Yan Yinuo left, and followed him cheekily."


    "Oh."


    Xu Canyang was very dissatisfied with Mrs. Xu''s reaction.


    Just one? Nothing else?


    "It would be a good thing if I could get Yinuo back and be my grandson''s mother." The old lady patted Bean Sprout''s little head and nodded.


    "What? Xu Lingzhi, I think you are getting more and more confused!" You can say such words!


    "I''m not as confused as you. Isn''t it because I''m afraid of being pointed at the hanging beam? But for me, the most important thing is the happiness of my son, and my grandson can''t live without a mother. I want my grandson to live in a normal and loving life." The family grows up, that''s the most important thing." The old lady retorted.


    Her son''s life like a walking dead for several months, and the behavior of her little grandson just now, made her look away.


    Rather than make the two young men in the family lose their minds and be unable to live a good life because of Yan Yinuo, it is better to accept her directly.


    Otherwise, would it be true to see my son die alone and have no one to accompany him in his old age?


    Seeing how he is devoted to Yan Yinuo, if this person is not Yan Yinuo, such a situation is really very likely to happen.


    "You are really becoming more and more unreasonable. I can''t communicate with you. As for Xu Zijin, I can''t marry Yan Yinuo."


    "Then you can continue to be stiff, and see who will be uncomfortable in the future." Mrs. Xu directly hugged her grandson and left. Anyway, he would not listen to the old man when he argued.

 Chapter 1325

    The next day, Xu Zijin appeared next to Yan Yinuo again, and it was downstairs of her new company. As soon as he came, he successfully attracted the attention of countless people.


    Xu Zijin is tall and slender, wearing a simple black windbreaker, like a luminous body, which cannot be ignored.


    Yan Yinuo, who came down to have lunch, was with a few colleagues, and before he took a few steps, several pairs of eyes fell on Xu Zijin who was not far away.


    "Oh my god, this man is so handsome, even better than the boss of our company." A certain woman was so nympho that her feet were stuck and she couldn''t move.


    "He''s looking in our direction." The second woman clasped her hands together, stuttering with excitement.


    "Well, why don''t I strike up a conversation and ask him for his cell phone number?" The third woman lowered her voice, half asking, half affirming.


    Yan Yinuo''s heart skipped a beat, and his expression became a little stiff.


    These are all important members of the company''s translation department. Her colleagues and bosses are usually extremely reserved. Unexpectedly, Xu Zijin would make these reserved office ladies forget their identities.


    He really has the ability to attract bees and butterflies.


    Yan Yinuo withdrew his gaze from Xu Zijin''s pause, and said to the three colleagues: "If we don''t go to eat again, there will only be scraps left, everyone."


    "Oh, how can eating be better than looking at handsome guys? And winter is coming, I want to lose weight." The girl who asked for Xu Zijin''s number said without looking back, blushing, just like in advance Ushered in the spring.


    "Aren''t you going?" Yan Yinuo''s mouth twitched.


    She admitted that Xu Zijin was indeed more handsome than the so-called boss of their company, but it wasn''t that exaggerated, was it?


    "No, I''ll wait for Xiaoxiao to ask for their phone number." The female one replied resolutely.


    "Yes, I''m not going either."


    The girl named Xiaoxiao turned her head and gave them a white look, "I won''t give it to you two if I want it, just want to call me out."


    Yan Yinuo couldn''t continue chatting with them, "I''m so hungry, I''m going to eat first."


    "Huh?" The three were a little surprised.


    "Then I''ll go first. Send what you want to eat directly to my mobile phone, and I''ll pack it for you later." Let them look at Xu Zijin, maybe they will be full just looking at him.


    "Yinuo, wait a minute, let''s go after watching the good show." Yan Yinuo was held back, and he couldn''t run away even if he wanted to.


    She was helpless, "But I''m hungry..." Also, she didn''t want to confront Xu Zijin head-on, the greater the encounter, the more unwilling he was to give up.


    And she couldn''t guarantee that she would remain steadfast.


    So, leaving is the best way.


    "No rush, it only takes a few minutes, how exciting." The colleague pulled her and walked towards Xu Zijin.


    Yan Yinuo had no choice but to lower his head, pretending not to see such a man.


    The three non-participants looked at them like nympho, but Yan Yinuo didn''t look at him, Xu Zijin''s face turned black.


    Don''t you have any charm at all?


    The girl named Xiaoxiao stood shyly in front of Xu Zijin, "Handsome guy, are you waiting for someone?"


    Yan Yinuo shuddered, Xiaoxiao usually had the loudest voice, and people in the company called it a loudspeaker, but now she was so delicate that it made people feel numb all over. This kind of contrast was so cute, it was a bit hard to accept.


    Xu Zijin was tall, his eyes passed directly through Xiaoxiao, and fell on Yan Yinuo behind him.


    He hooked his lips and smiled, "Yes, wait for someone."


    "There are quite a lot of companies here. I don''t know which company you are waiting for. If it is our company..."


    Yan Yinuo kicked his toes, and he was completely speechless. What does this mean?


    "Yes, it is indeed from your company, the translation department." Xu Zijin nodded, and added a sentence at the end.


    Yan Yinuo kept a cold face, thinking about Xu Zijin''s nonsense.


    On the other hand, the three women who were fascinated by Xu Zijin couldn''t even hear such a big flaw? Their company? Do people still have the ability to predict the future?


    Xu Zijin really didn''t have the ability to foretell, he just saw Yan Yinuo in advance.


    "Ah, the translation department? We don''t have many people in the translation department, and the only one who didn''t show up is nothing to worry about."


    "Well, handsome guy, I''m actually just here to ask you for a phone call." Xiaoxiao''s acting skills were limited, and she quickly broke through, and went straight to the point.


    Xu Zijin raised his eyebrows, phone number?


    "Is it convenient?" Probably because Xu Zijin''s eyes were too lethal, Xiaoxiao''s face turned red.


    Yan Yinuo also raised her head subconsciously and glanced at him. Xu Zijin caught her gaze. She immediately looked away, but she felt that this kind of behavior was more like being caught by her parents for doing something bad.


    "Sorry, my son is one year old." Xu Zijin pursed his lips and shook his head slightly.


    I thought she was really going to pretend to be ignorant and indifferent, but I didn''t expect her success to be broken so quickly.


    But the people here were disappointed when they heard Xu Zijin''s answer.


    Their son is one year old, how could they fail to see such an obvious rejection?


    Yan Yinuo pulled his colleague''s hand with a straight face, "Okay, let''s go first."


    In case Xu Zijin said something in front of her colleagues, how would she respond then?


    The few women who had been beaten with chicken blood before, were just like the defeated rooster, their moods were waning.


    "That handsome guy, let''s go first, goodbye." Before leaving, he gave Xu Zijin a reluctant look.


    Xu Zijin squinted his eyes and said nothing, only looked at Yan Yinuo who was the first to turn around.


    He waited here for an hour, in exchange for a progress with no progress.


    It really sucks.


    He didn''t intend to continue acting in this play of pretending to be a stranger.


    Suddenly, Xu Zijin took a step forward, trying to grab Yan Yinuo''s hand.


    "Hey, you handsome guy?" The three girls stopped in surprise, but seeing that Xu Zijin hadn''t touched Yan Yinuo yet, they suddenly knit their brows fiercely.


    For such a handsome and handsome man, making such a move makes people feel very distressed.


    Xu Zijin rubbed his forehead, feeling dizzy.


    "Are you okay?" the girl closest to him asked him.


    Xu Zijin shook his head, Yan Yinuo''s heart skipped a beat, what''s the matter?


    She turned around and found that the distance between Xu Zijin and Xu Zijin had shortened a lot.


    And his left hand was still slightly outstretched, as if he wanted to grab her.


    Yan Yinuo was startled, and just about to say something, the tall man closed his eyes slowly and turned towards her.


    "Ahh...he fainted?"


    "Yinuo, be careful, no, follow him, don''t let the handsome guy break."


    "Hurry up, help him together." There was a panicked voice in her ear, Yan Yinuo blankly supported Xu Zijin''s body, even though she almost fell down.


    As for what her colleague said, Yan Yinuo didn''t listen at all.


    Xu Zijin, what''s the matter?

 Chapter 1326

    When she accidentally touched Xu Zijin''s hand, it was scorching hot, and her face darkened. So, Xu Zijin has a fever?


    She was so angry and anxious that even her breathing became tense.


    He has a fever and doesn''t take a good rest, what is he doing here?


    "Yinuo, are you okay?" A colleague asked her, Yan Yinuo shook her head in a daze.


    "Let''s send this handsome guy to the hospital quickly. It''s scary. He must be sick." The three of them chattered next to each other, and Yan Yinuo just nodded slightly.


    "Yinuo, can you hold on? I''ll stop the car, hold on."


    Yan Yinuo nodded, "Yes."


    It never occurred to me that a person like Xu Zijin would be so weak that he would fall down in front of her. Such a scene made people feel very distressed.


    It turned out that Xu Zijin was not omnipotent.


    When sick, he is as weak as ordinary people.


    Is it the aftereffect of taking a cold shower? He must have not followed his order to see a doctor, this man...


    Feeling angry and helpless, while Yan Yinuo was in a daze for a while, his colleague had already stopped a taxi.


    Due to the limited space, only four people can sit, the colleague immediately asked: "If any of you are in a hurry to go back to the company, you don''t have to follow."


    Said, glanced at Yan Yinuo.


    The indifference she showed to Xu Zijin just now made everyone think that Yan Yinuo would definitely not go, so this hint actually refers to Yan Yinuo.


    Sitting in the back seat was Xu Zijin who was helped up, and her two colleagues. Xu Zijin was tall and the space in the back seat was already limited. It was not easy to fit two girls in, and it was impossible to get another people. Another colleague got into the co-pilot first, and Yan Yinuo was left behind.


    "I''ll go and stop the car myself. His situation seems to be quite dangerous. Maybe he can help you in the past." Yan Yinuo didn''t care about anything else. Xu Zijin fainted. Want to know what''s going on with him.


    When the colleague heard the words, he felt that it made sense, and nodded: "Okay, then hurry up and grab the car and come together."


    Yan Yinuo nodded, and the car in front of him had already set off at high speed.


    She smiled wryly, she had seen Xu Zijin''s charm again.


    He clearly said that his son is one year old, but his colleagues were still dazzled by Xu Zijin, and they were willing to help others to send him to the hospital without having lunch.


    They are so enthusiastic, taking a step back, she should be happy, shouldn''t she?


    If Xu Zijin fainted again when he met someone else, maybe they ignored him until Xu Zijin''s condition became more serious.


    After explaining himself in this way, Yan Yinuo hurried to the intersection and stopped a taxi, and asked the driver to follow the blue taxi that his colleagues and Xu Zijin were taking.


    The distance from the company to the hospital is not too far, but there is a small peak at noon, and there is a traffic jam.


    So it was already twenty minutes before we actually arrived at the hospital.


    With their joint efforts, Xu Zijin got out of the car and was sent to the emergency room as quickly as possible.


    When Yan Yinuo, who was slightly behind, arrived, her three colleagues were standing outside the emergency room panting and waiting.


    "Yinuo, are you here?" Seeing her figure, the colleague greeted feebly.


    "Well, the person has already been sent in?" Yan Yinuo couldn''t convince himself not to be nervous, and the first person to ask was Xu Zijin''s news.


    "Yes, it''s sent in. We''ll just wait outside."


    As he said that, he looked at Yan Yinuo with a teasing look on his face, "I thought you were really so calm, but I didn''t expect you to lose your composure when the handsome guy fainted, and said, did you also become so handsome to the girl''s heart? "


    When the other two colleagues heard this, they added: "That''s right. If Yinuo is indifferent to such a handsome guy, I will doubt whether she is a normal woman. The current situation shows that she is the same as us."


    "If you smile again, she will probably be too ashamed to stay in the hospital."


    Yan Yinuo "..."


    Are these women invited by monkeys to be funny?


    What''s wrong with me? Yan Yinuo lowered his head and muttered softly.


    "However, this handsome guy can be seen from a distance and not be played with. So everyone can be overwhelmed by his appearance, but don''t fall for him. He is a man with a one-year-old son."


    "I don''t know who he is waiting for. If we know, we can contact you."


    The chattering discussion rang in Yan Yinuo''s ears, but she didn''t listen to it. Instead, she looked at the slightly flickering lights of the emergency room.


    Xu Zijin, please don''t worry about anything.


    The waiting time was not long, and the doctor pushed Xu Zijin out after a short while, fainted by a high fever.


    "High fever, no wonder the handsome guy''s face turned pale when I saw it just now."


    "No, it''s obviously a little red, okay?"


    Yan Yinuo rushed out and looked at the doctor nervously. "Doctor, what should we do? Will he be okay?"


    "The injection is already underway, and the temperature will drop as soon as possible."


    "Oh, thank you doctor."


    Following behind Xu Zijin, after only two steps, Yan Yinuo''s eyes met three pairs of eyes.


    "You guys, what are you doing?" There was a thump in his heart, and Yan Yinuo''s face was slightly hot.


    It seems too abnormal to behave yourself, doesn''t it?


    "It''s tricky, Yinuo, you don''t fall in love with this handsome guy at first sight, do you?" As she said, colleague A sniffed around her, as if smelling love.


    "Probably, otherwise, why is Yinuo so worried?"


    "But it''s not ashamed to bow down under this handsome guy''s suit pants."


    Yan Yinuo collapsed, what and what was he talking about?


    "If you waste any more time, the handsome guy will run away." Yan Yinuo reminded unbearably, and they immediately followed after hearing this.


    Arriving at a temporary ward, as soon as the four women entered, they instantly became the scenery inside.


    This time the doctor prescribed three bottles of medicine at once, the largest bottle was hanging above Xu Zijin''s head, and was continuously injecting needle water into Xu Zijin''s body.


    Yan Yinuo stood at the back, watching this scene with mixed feelings in his heart.


    "Well, it''s one o''clock. Let''s ask for leave together in the afternoon?" After two minutes of silence, the colleague lowered his voice again and asked them in a low voice.


    It''s really crazy. Four-fifths of the department''s people were invited at one time. It is estimated that the boss will go crazy if it is heard.


    "Stop making trouble. We won''t be scolded to death when we go back. At most, one person will ask for leave, and the rest will go back to work." The previous proposal was quickly overturned.


    Xiaoxiao, who wanted a phone call, immediately raised her hand, "In that case, I take the initiative to ask Ying to stay, and you go back to work, how about it?"


    Although they made fun of Yan Yinuo just now, they didn''t really take it to heart. They didn''t think that Yan Yinuo fell in love with him at first sight.

 Chapter 1327

    Under Xiaoxiao''s reasonable rhetoric, the other three people except her finally left the hospital and returned to work in the company.


    Naturally, Yan Yinuo was also included.


    In the afternoon when she was working in the company, Xiaoxiao kept sending messages in the private group of the four of them, reporting that the first bottle of potion was finished and she changed to the second bottle, and then said that the handsome guy woke up.


    woke up? Yan Nuo was overjoyed, and quickly typed a line of words on the keyboard: "Then his fever has subsided? Is he okay?"


    Another colleague sent a treacherous emoji, "Yinuo, you are really nervous, you seem to be quite poisoned."


    Yan Yinuo stared at the screen in a daze. Half an afternoon passed. She didn''t move any of the backlog of documents that needed to be translated, and all her thoughts were on the person in the hospital.


    Yan Yinuo couldn''t explain the ridicule of his colleagues.


    Xiaoxiao slowly recovered. "It''s better. He said he''s going to be discharged. The handsome guy has a good-looking face, but he doesn''t seem to have a good temper. The doctors were alarmed, and he insisted on being discharged."


    Looking at this line of words, Yan Yinuo frowned tightly.


    discharge? Why are you leaving the hospital at this time? He''s still fine, isn''t he?


    "What about now?" She couldn''t help but continue to ask.


    "There is still a bottle of drip that has not been finished. The doctor said that it is okay to leave the hospital, but the drip must be finished."


    "Then what did he say? He wouldn''t be willing to finish the last bottle of IV, would he? Xiaoxiao, you can leave only after he finishes the bottle!"


    Yan Yinuo was very angry. Xu Zijin was so embarrassing to his body that he fainted and didn''t have a long memory. Was he punishing himself or others?


    The colleague sitting opposite her looked up at Yan Yinuo, "Yinuo, you really care about this handsome guy, and it''s right to care about him, but don''t really fall into it."


    Yan Yinuo''s expression froze, and he was suddenly a little annoyed, and now he really couldn''t argue.


    "Well, I actually knew him." Yan Yinuo looked at his colleague and blurted out this sentence.


    "know?"


    As soon as he nodded, his colleague looked back with sympathy and caring eyes. "Yinuo, stop making trouble, you are so addicted to masculinity | Temptation is really bad."


    In fact, it is a look of sympathy and caring, it is better to say that it is more like a look of caring for the mentally retarded.


    Yan Yinuo''s face was flushed, they must have thought they were lying, a lie they fabricated to get closer to Xu Zijin.


    But God knows, what she said is true?


    "I really know him." Yan Yinuo argued, their eyes were really heart-wrenching.


    The two colleagues looked at each other, and their eyes became more sympathetic, with a poisonous expression on their faces.


    Another colleague also advised Yan Yinuo earnestly: "Yinuo, you can''t do this, even if you tell us that you know the handsome guy, it''s useless, if he really knows you, he won''t stop dating you Say hello."


    Yan Yinuo was blocked by a sentence from his colleague and had nothing to say.


    Immediately, he lost the mood to explain, and continued to work dully.


    It was her colleague, who thought she had hurt Yan Yinuo''s girlish heart, and comforted her: "Don''t be too discouraged, we will definitely not hit you with another candidate."


    Yan Yinuo is even more sad, what is it all about.


    On the computer, after Xiaoxiao sent the words that Xu Zijin was going to be discharged from the hospital, there was no movement there.


    Yan Yinuo had no choice but to work with a worried heart.


    Half an hour later, Xiaoxiao finally sent a message, "The handsome guy and I came out, and now we are going to rush back to the company."


    In the end, Xu Zijin was discharged from the hospital. As for the bottle of intravenous drip, he didn''t know if he had finished it.


    The other two asked how the situation was in the group, but Yan Yinuo had already stood up abruptly, and the movement startled the people next to him.


    "Yinuo, what are you doing?"


    "I... go to the bathroom." Yan Yinuo didn''t dare to say anything about Xu Zijin, lest they look at him with caring and mentally retarded eyes, which is too sweet.


    "Oh, go ahead then, I thought something happened to you, scare me."


    Yan Yinuo didn''t answer the call, and before leaving, he picked up his mobile phone by the way.


    She called Xu Zijin in the bathroom, beeped several times, but no one answered.


    Is this a bar with yourself? Deliberately not answering her calls?


    Yan Yinuo was very irritable, and hung up the phone angrily.


    If you don''t answer it, don''t answer it, and she won''t hit it, so as not to put a hot face on someone''s cold ass.


    However, just as he put away his phone and was about to go out, Xu Zijin''s call came in.


    She hesitated, but took it anyway.


    Unexpectedly, Xu Zijin said: "I''m downstairs in your company, you come out."


    "What?" Is he crazy, it''s so cold outside, is he still standing there wanting to be frozen into a pillar?


    "Xu Zijin, can you just go back and give me a good rest?" Yan Yinuo was furious.


    He snorted, "No, the time and place are right for people, and if you are sick, you can still play tricks, it depends on whether you are fooled."


    Unexpectedly, Xu Zijin could say this sentence as a matter of course, Yan Yinuo''s words were blocked by him.


    The bastard!


    Before Xu Zijin finished speaking, he continued to add: "You can also talk to me, I will stand here for a while, as you like. It happened that your colleague helped me, and I will wait for her to get off work in the afternoon and treat her to dinner." A meal is ready."


    When he just woke up, seeing that it was the girl who asked for her cell phone number, Xu Zijin was so angry that he was half dead.


    But after asking the girl named Xiaoxiao, Yan Yinuo also followed, and his mood finally improved a bit.


    Invite Xiaoxiao to dinner? Yan Yinuo absolutely refused to admit it, and felt a little uncomfortable listening to this sentence.


    "Yeah, he helped you a lot. It''s not an exaggeration to have a candlelight dinner." She replied with a half-smile, trying her best to ignore the jealousy in her heart.


    Anyway, this is Xu Zijin''s business, she has no right to interfere, let alone Xiaoxiao''s actions, it is indeed worthy of Xu Zijin''s return to treat her to a meal.


    "Why do I hear this so sour?" Xu Zijin said slowly, with the corners of his mouth raised.


    Before Yan Yinuo could reply, she hung up the phone with a snap.


    Xu Zijin''s complacency hadn''t lasted half a minute, but was immediately cut off by her actions.


    This incomprehensible woman with no sense of crisis, didn''t she see that her colleague''s eyes were almost glued to him?


    Xu Zijin pinched the phone bitterly, just like pinching Yan Yinuo''s face, venting fiercely.


    In the bathroom, Yan Yinuo went out angrily, before returning to her seat, she met Xiaoxiao who came in from outside.


    "Yinuo." Xiaoxiao greeted, Yan Yinuo nodded stiffly.


    "You''re back so soon? I thought you''d just ask for an afternoon off." By the way, have a candlelight dinner with someone or something.

 Chapter 1328

    "Although the handsome guy is good-looking, he can''t be eaten as a meal. I still have to work hard." Xiao Xiao replied with a smile, and it was obvious that she was in a good mood.


    Yan Yinuo nodded unnaturally.


    "But this handsome guy is quite a gentleman. He is obviously a sick man, so he insisted on sending me back." Xiaoxiao rested her chin on her hands, showing fascination on her face.


    Seeing this, Yan Yinuo seemed to bring Xiaoxiao to the office to show other colleagues what a nympho is.


    Caring about her is better than caring about Xiaoxiao, right?


    Besides, when Xu Zijin, a barbarian, was still a gentleman?


    So the Xu Zijin she knew must be a fake?


    Yan Yinuo really wanted to be sarcastic, but he didn''t have the guts to dampen Xiaoxiao''s enthusiasm, so he could only keep the sarcastic arc slightly raised at the corner of his mouth.


    "It would be great if he didn''t have Jieshun. Even if my son is one year old, I''d be willing to be his stepmother." Xiaoxiao shook her head and continued to make her own remarks.


    Yan Yinuo "..."


    "Didn''t you hate being a stepmother the most before?" Even seeing this in the news reports gave a big reaction.


    Xiaoxiao put Yan Yinuo''s shoulders with a smile, "This time, this time, this handsome guy is different from the coquettish sluts on the news."


    Anyway, Xu Zijin is good at everything, even the most hated stepmother can accept it.


    Yan Yinuo hates to be annoyed, but he is very good at attracting bees and butterflies. When facing himself, he is either rude or barbaric, which completely subverts outsiders'' imagination of him.


    "Okay, you''re going to the bathroom, so I won''t bother you, I''ll go back to work." Xiaoxiao finished speaking, patted Yan Yinuo on the shoulder twice, turned her head and walked into the office.


    Behind, Yan Yinuo didn''t follow up immediately.


    There was a fire in my heart.


    In fact, she knew that she had no right to be jealous, let alone get angry, but she just couldn''t control it.


    If he could control it, he wouldn''t like Xu Zijin at the beginning.


    Leaning against the wall for a minute, finally, Yan Yinuo couldn''t help but turn in one direction as he walked back to the office.


    It''s okay to leave quietly for a while.


    She went down to see if Xu Zijin was really waiting outside.


    Their office is on the twelfth floor, and it takes only a minute to get down from the elevator.


    At the gate of the office building are a number of bright pillars, with glass inlaid on them, the kind that can clearly reflect the silhouette of people.


    Xu Zijin was standing not far away. He had been staring at the gate of the office building for a few minutes, wondering if Yan Yinuo would come out quietly.


    Then, Emperor Tian paid off, in the fifth minute, Yan Yinuo''s reflection really appeared on the glass pillar.


    It was too late to say, but soon, Xu Zijin tilted his head and bent slightly.


    Next to him is the trash can.


    When Yan Yinuo came out, he didn''t see Xu Zijin at first, until he heard the sound of vomiting from his right side.


    She had seen that black windbreaker just now, so she would not be mistaken.


    Is it Xu Zijin?


    Yan Yinuo watched this scene in shock, so he was vomiting again?


    Rushing in front of Xu Zijin with chaotic footsteps, Yan Yinuo exclaimed: "Xu Zijin, are you okay? How do you feel?"


    His hands were attached to the top of the trash can, and his whole body was a little shaky.


    "Why... did you come down..." He raised his head slightly, glanced at Yan Yinuo, asked with disbelief and self-deprecating.


    A simple sentence can''t be complete, how can Yan Yinuo have the mood to explain why he came down? She put her hand on Xu Zijin''s back and patted it gently.


    "Why are you still throwing up? Did you have a fever? Why didn''t you wait for the situation to improve before you left the hospital? Xu Zijin, you are going to be forty years old, can you take care of your body!" Yan Yinuo said angrily Can''t choose what to say.


    You know, after being reminded by Yan Yinuo that he was almost forty, Xu Zijin always cared about his age, although he didn''t say anything on the surface.


    But now that Yan Yinuo said it in public, Xu Zijin''s expression was still a little uneasy.


    Does this mean that you despise yourself for being old?


    "I can still satisfy you after the age of eighty." He emphasized with a dark face, his voice was still a bit loud.


    Hearing this sentence unexpectedly, Yan Yinuo blushed, "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    "Isn''t it because you emphasize that I am old every day?"


    "Your size is unreasonable!" His head was full of yellow soup, thinking about unhealthy things.


    "Yan Yinuo, don''t explain, and don''t change the subject."


    It was simply impossible to communicate well, Yan Yinuo got angry, turned around and wanted to leave.


    In terms of eloquence, she is not Xu Zijin''s opponent, he can always speak until she is speechless.


    Unexpectedly, before walking away, he vomited again. "Oh, it''s so uncomfortable, I feel like I''m going to faint again, my eyes are black, no way."


    Xu Zijin squinted his eyes and snorted twice, while groaning hypocritically.


    Can you imagine a forty-year-old man moaning like this? It''s really hilarious, and it''s very eye-catching.


    Yan Yinuo wanted to leave, but was dragged by Xu Zijin, unable to leave at all.


    "What are you doing?" She asked with a puffy face and angry eyes.


    "I''m about to faint, you still have to go? There are so many people coming in and out here, if I faint in a while, what should I do if I meet bad people? Yan Yinuo, you are so cruel."


    What''s the matter with such a sad tone, it sounds like someone has done something wrong?


    But in all fairness, such a "delicate" behavior is really not suitable for Xu Zijin to do.


    Before Yan Yinuo could finish her daze, Xu Zijin lay on her shoulders, which was extremely heavy.


    "I can''t hold on anymore, Yan Yinuo."


    If his voice could be softer like an actor''s, this sentence would be more convincing.


    Yan Yinuo patted his hand angrily, "You are dead, take it easy."


    "I don''t have the strength to walk, do you want to call an ambulance for me?"


    "Hehe, those who still have the energy to run back from the hospital to escort the beautiful women will not have the energy to walk?" Yan Yinuo blurted out this, and realized that he had said the wrong thing.


    Make yourself seem obviously jealous.


    Xu Zijin''s eyes opened, he turned Yan Yinuo''s face, and his eyes met. "This vinegar tastes sour."


    Yan Yinuo blushed from being teased, "Xu Zijin, shut up."


    "You''re jealous." Instead of shutting up, he continued to tease her as if he was addicted.


    Suddenly, Yan Yinuo froze.


    Because Xu Zijin held her chin and directly attached his lips to her lips.


    There was a bang all over, and it exploded instantly, Yan Yinuo''s head was in a daze.


    Xu Zijin bit her lips lightly, "Stop duplicity, I also found that ring, so why don''t you forgive me?"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    New book recommended by Jiyou: Sweet Wife: The leader is ashamed and shy (the leader of country A is as powerful as a god, he always loves dongdongdong when he disagrees with each other!)

 Chapter 1329

    As soon as the words fell, Xu Zijin spread out his palm, and there was a sterling silver ring on it, and Yan Yinuo took a look, and it was indeed the same as the one he bought.


    "Here, I''ve been looking for it for a long time, and my hard work pays off. I found it in the trash can." Is there any weakness on Xu Zijin''s face? It''s just an expression of offering treasure.


    Yan Yinuo pursed his lips and remained silent, his suspicious eyes shuttled between the ring and Xu Zijin.


    He straightened up immediately, and asked her displeasedly: "What kind of eyes are you looking at? Are you doubting me? If you don''t believe me, just look clearly."


    The next moment, the ring was stuffed into Yan Yinuo''s hand.


    The corner of her mouth twitched, and she didn''t look closely.


    "How many supermarkets did you find before you found the same one?" Yan Yinuo asked directly.


    Over there, Xu Zijin''s expression froze suddenly, a trace of guilt flashed in his dark eyes, and then he became serious again. "Yan Yinuo, what nonsense are you talking about? Do you know that I was bitten all over by mosquitoes in order to find this ring? Are you so anxious to deny the fruits of my labor?"


    As he spoke, Xu Zijin''s expression became more condensed.


    He was just using this to cover up his guilty conscience, if it was anything else, he would have nothing to feel guilty about.


    But Xu Zijin really didn''t pick this ring from some garbage dump.


    He didn''t find it at all, and he relied on his amazing memory to search dozens of stores before he found the same ring.


    But it''s not a good thing to say.


    Yan Yinuo''s smile deepened, "Before you lie, remember to make a draft. The ring I bought myself, I know what it looks like. If you don''t find it, you won''t find it. Why use a pirated one to fool me?"


    After finishing speaking, he directly put the ring back into Xu Zijin''s hand.


    As for whether he likes it or not, because this ring was chosen by Xu Zijin himself, the right to decide is naturally in Xu Zijin''s own hands.


    Xu Zijin was stunned, he looked down at the sterling silver ring in his palm, he didn''t know where there was a flaw, Yan Yinuo could see through it at a glance.


    Xu Zijin''s expression betrayed what was on his mind at the moment, and Yan Yinuo didn''t mind explaining it clearly. "You must not have seen the words engraved on the ring, so you just threw that ring away without even thinking about it."


    "What?" Xu Zijin was taken aback, his face showing surprise.


    Engraved on the ring? What words are engraved?


    He was so angry at the time that he didn''t pay attention at all.


    "Have you engraved words on the ring? What words did you engrave?" He asked directly, completely unaware that this sentence exposed his lie even more thoroughly.


    Yan Yinuo glanced at him, "What''s the point of saying this now? It''s like you got back that ring, it doesn''t make any sense, for a reason."


    "Fart, who said it''s meaningless?" Xu Zijin interrupted her with a dark face.


    Is this man releasing more and more flying ego recently? The character design is broken, and he can even say foul words like farting? Yan Yinuo was speechless.


    "Aren''t you just afraid that Ling Xiaoling will expose our affairs? Why are you so afraid that Ling Xiaoling will ruin my future if you keep telling me instructions to play with me?"


    "Don''t put gold on your face, who is worried about you?" Yan Yinuo retorted.


    "Not worried? Really not worried? Then how did you convince your mother to go back to China with you? Why don''t you tell me?" Xu Zijin raised his eyebrows and asked slowly.


    Speaking of this, he seemed to be very confident that Yan Yinuo would suffer from being dumb and let her bow her head.


    Yan Yinuo hated Xu Zijin''s inexplicable self-confidence, so he turned his head and wanted to leave, but with Xu Zijin, an octopus with eight claws, it would be whimsical to leave.


    "What are you running for? Are you running away?"


    "Get away, I''m going back to work." Yan Yinuo denied with a straight face.


    "What class do I have? Work is important to me? I''m feeling so uncomfortable now, and the traffic here is so dangerous, so you can rest assured that I''m here alone?" Xu Zijin asked brazenly.


    Yan Yinuo was so angry that he lost his temper. Why is this man so thick-skinned? Can you say such things?


    She gave Xu Zi a hard look, "I don''t know how to rest assured."


    All tricks of fainting are deceptive.


    "Xu Zijin, if you don''t go back to raise him, be careful that you will be taken away by a hungry woman next time you fall down." Before leaving, Yan Yinuo sternly said a harsh word.


    Then he pushed Xu Zijin''s hand away, and ran in patter.


    Yan Yinuo''s figure quickly disappeared into the mirror on the pillar, but Xu Zijin thought about her last words.


    "If that horny woman is you, I can fall down at any time and let you pick it." He slowly shouted in the direction where Yan Yinuo left.


    The voice reached Yan Yinuo''s ears, and she staggered, almost tripping over herself.


    Xu Zijin, a man with a thicker skin than a tree bark! ! !


    After teasing Yan Yinuo, Xu Zijin''s mood turned cloudy.


    Instead of pestering Yan Yinuo, she turned around and walked away leisurely.


    However, it was too early to be complacent. After walking a few steps, my stomach churned again, and I vomited it out while holding the trash can.


    Xu Zijin frowned. He was a big man who vomited repeatedly, looking so weak, no wonder Yan Yinuo had reason to laugh at her.


    But it was an accident.


    After vomiting, Xu Zijin wiped his mouth before leaving slowly.


    In the next few days, he harassed Yan Yinuo by phone instead, added her communication tools with various trumpets, and sent videos of his son as soon as he added them.


    Yan Yinuo was so angry that she saw that the bean sprouts on the video had grown a lot, especially calling her mother towards the camera, which made her feel very sad.


    I really hate Yan Yinuo who is such a stalker like Xu Zijin, for the first time, he didn''t delete Xu Zijin''s trumpet.


    Anyway, even if it is deleted now, he still has other means. After all, Xu Zijin''s perseverance should never be underestimated.


    After Xu Zijin''s intervention, the intentionally severed thoughts flooded in like a tide.


    Her bean sprouts were able to walk.


    But as Bean Sprout''s mother, she was unable to witness this moment and cheer for her son, which was very helpless and heartbreaking.


    As Yan Yinuo''s mother, Xu Lijing also clearly sensed that her daughter seemed to be in a bad mood.


    "Yinuo, what''s wrong with you?"


    Yan Yinuo''s mood is indeed not very good, it can even be said that it is very bad.


    Because Xu Zijin sent her a short video last night, naturally she couldn''t do without the protagonist of Bean Sprouts.


    In the video, Bean Sprouts opened his mouth wide, crying loudly.


    The little guy''s tender skin was swollen, and his forehead was covered with white gauze, and blood was still oozing from the gauze.


    Xu Zijin told her that Bean Sprouts was too naughty, and when he rolled down the stairs, he hit his head and bled a lot.


    What was originally a good mood suddenly turned into a mess.


    Mother and child are heart-to-heart, although she doesn''t care much about bean sprouts, but it doesn''t mean she doesn''t love bean sprouts.

 Chapter 1330

    "Ah? What can I do? I''m fine." Yan Yinuo shook his head lonely.


    For such a small child, more than half of his life would have been lost in such a fall, right? Otherwise, why would Xu Zijin rush back to the United States overnight?


    "You must be hiding something from me. You don''t seem to be okay with your distraught appearance." Xu Lijing replied firmly.


    The main reason is that Yan Yinuo''s performance was too obvious this time, so Xu Lijing had to be suspicious.


    The daughter looked so depressed that she didn''t believe what Yan Yinuo said was all right.


    "Mom, I really didn''t..."


    Xu Lijing sighed softly, "I feel that you have more and more secrets. If you say you''re fine, take it for granted."


    This made Yan Yinuo''s expression stiffen.


    She wanted to explain, but couldn''t.


    Did he tell his mother that he was worried about the bean sprouts in the United States? And Bean Sprout is her son?


    This is impossible.


    She hugged Xu Lijing gently, with deep awe and nostalgia.


    Xu Lijing is an absolutely qualified mother, strong and great.


    Just like her mother, as Bean Sprout''s mother, no matter how hard her heart is, she would be terrified when she saw that Dou Sprout was injured, fearing that something might happen to her child.


    "Mom, don''t think about it, it''s just that there are some things at work that distract me." Yan Yinuo suppressed her guilt and explained to her mother.


    Xu Lijing nodded lightly and didn''t ask any more questions.


    And Yan Yinuo, who was in a bad mood, didn''t explain too much.


    It''s already ten o''clock in the morning. I wonder if Xu Zijin has returned to the United States?


    The flight in the early morning last night should take another hour or two.


    Over there, Xu Zijin''s flight had indeed just landed.


    His assistant had already driven the car and waited at the airport. As soon as he came back, Xu Zijin went straight to the hospital.


    Bean Sprout fell hard this time, his head was broken, and he bled a lot. In addition, he was not yet one year old, which made things even more difficult.


    When Xu Zijin arrived at the hospital, the old lady was wiping tears, and Xu Canyang was sitting on the hospital bed holding his crying grandson.


    The old ones were crying, and the young ones were crying too, Xu Canyang was very helpless at the moment.


    With a "bang", the door of the ward opened, and Xu Zijin, who was dressed in black, was travel-worn, his clothes were wrinkled, and his unshaven chin was full of stubble.


    He usually cares a lot about his personal image, but this time, he was really worried.


    "Dad, Mom." As soon as Xu Zijin entered the door, he heard his son crying in pain.


    In the past, Bean Sprouts cried softly, but this time it was different, the dry method was exactly the same as demolishing a house.


    His forehead hurt again, and he felt uncomfortable, so he could only cry.


    As for Xu Canyang, he had to pay attention to staring at Bean Sprout''s hand all the time, so that Bean Sprout secretly removed the wrapped gauze, making the wound even more serious.


    "Zi Jin, why did you come back so soon?" The old lady wiped away her tears, her voice hoarse.


    Xu Zijin didn''t answer this question, his dark eyes only looked at his son who was usually lively and energetic, but now Bean Sprout was so out of breath from crying that he didn''t even have time to take care of his favorite father.


    "How about the bean sprouts? How did you fall? What did the doctor say?" If the child was a few years old, he could use a manly request to order his son not to cry for the time being.


    But now, Bean Sprout is less than one year old. If he dares to say this, the two old people will probably break Xu Zijin''s leg.


    Besides, bean sprouts are Xu Zijin''s other lifeblood besides Yan Yinuo, and he is not willing to treat his son like this.


    "He was in the baby walker, and he ran out of it and climbed up the stairs by himself. I went into the kitchen to cut fruit..." As he spoke, the old lady burst into tears again.


    By the time she heard the sound of her grandson crying outside, it was already too late.


    The fruit was hit on the kitchen floor, and on the stairs outside, the bean sprouts that had hit their heads were also bleeding in a puddle.


    Seeing that scene, the old lady almost fainted, howling all the way dearly.


    Xu Zijin was quite casual with the old lady on weekdays, but the only thing he couldn''t bear was the old mother''s tears.


    "Okay Mom, you''re not to blame for this, don''t cry." I didn''t know, I thought the old lady was comparing her son with the louder voice.


    "It''s my fault, it''s all my fault for not being optimistic about Bean Sprouts, which caused him to suffer so much at such a young age." The old lady felt very guilty. If she had been more careful, such a thing would not have happened.


    Xu Zijin rubbed his sore and swollen head. The old man was a muscle, obviously he was on the edge of his own horn.


    but¡­¡­


    "What did the doctor say?" Before the old lady''s second wave of crying broke out, Xu Zijin diverted the old lady''s attention in time.


    He originally thought that this question could divert the old lady''s crying, but he didn''t expect that after hearing this sentence, the old lady cried even harder.


    "I don''t know yet, I don''t know if the impact has affected Bean Sprout''s head, and I don''t know how much it has affected."


    If she crashes her grandson, she will... The old lady was crying, and Xu Zijin sighed softly in her ear.


    It was also rare for Xu Canyang not to settle accounts with Xu Zijin, but his face was full of sadness, obviously worried about his little grandson.


    Although Xu Canyang doesn''t want to see Yan Yinuo now, but the child is innocent, and he is his own grandson, so it''s too late for him to hurt, let alone hate it.


    "Dad, give me the bean sprouts. You and Mom haven''t slept all night, right? Go back and have a rest first, and come back at night." Xu Zijin stretched out his hand forcefully and asked them to go back.


    "No, my grandson is still in pain. Why should I rest? I want to stay, and I want to be with Bean Sprouts." Mrs. Xu shook her head resolutely, rejecting Xu Zijin''s proposal.


    They really didn''t sleep all night, but now, they can''t sleep at all.


    I was afraid that my little grandson would have something.


    "Mom, listen to me, go back and rest first." Xu Zijin emphasized his tone and ordered sternly.


    This is not a proposal, it is an order.


    The old lady still didn''t agree, but Xu Canyang directly grabbed her hand and went out.


    "Old man, why are you dragging me? I want to stay!" Mrs. Xu was very unhappy, and her mouth was plausible.


    "Okay, don''t cry with Bean Sprouts, you don''t think he''s uncomfortable enough, do you?"


    Afterwards, the figures of the two slowly disappeared, and the door of the ward was also gently closed.


    Xu Canyang knew that although his son was unreliable in other things, he was still a reliable father and would be optimistic about his son.


    As for the way the old woman cried, Meng Jiangnv cried all over the Great Wall. He was afraid that the ward would be flooded by the old wife''s tears, which would affect his bean sprouts.


    After they left, the ward finally became quieter.


    It wasn''t completely quiet, but because Bean Sprout was still crying. Although the crying tended to decrease a bit, it seemed that it wouldn''t stop for a while.


    Xu Zijin, his own father, had no choice but to hug his son and coax him over and over again.

 Chapter 1331

    At the back, Bean Sprout''s crying gradually weakened, but he was listless, and his face was not as rosy and pretty as before.


    He didn''t sleep either, he nestled in his father''s arms, sobbing softly, his eyes were red and swollen, and his voice had long been hoarse.


    Xu Zijin didn''t say anything. At this time, even if he said something, the little bean sprouts couldn''t understand it.


    After a while, Bean Sprout, who was tired from crying, began to doze off, wanting to sleep.


    Last night, the old lady and Xu Canyang naturally couldn''t sleep, because neither of the bean sprouts slept.


    Every time he was tired from crying and was going to sleep, when the dishonest bean sprouts turned around and directly touched the wound on his forehead, he immediately woke up with a start and cried loudly.


    Therefore, Xu Canyang and Mrs. Xu who were guarding in the ward could not sleep at all.


    Now, Bean Sprouts no longer has the energy to cry. After all, with his age, when he should be sleepy, he will still be sleepy.


    Xu Zijin touched the back of his son''s head, at least he didn''t knock it here, and Bean Sprout slowly fell asleep.


    At this moment, a call came in from Xu Zijin''s cell phone.


    He wasn''t in the mood to look at his phone, he let it ring in his pocket, and put the sleeping bean sprouts on the hospital bed.


    The doctor did not perform a CT scan of his brain until the condition of Bean Sprouts became more stable.


    It is estimated that it will take two or three days.


    When Xu Zijin frowned and thought about this, the mobile phone in his pocket vibrated crazily again. In the current ward, it was naturally very clear.


    He took out his mobile phone with a sullen face, and was about to turn it off, when he inadvertently saw Yan Yinuo''s number, Xu Zijin stopped again.


    Afraid of disturbing the child, he went to the balcony to pick it up, and Yan Yinuo''s anxious voice had already come one step ahead. "Xu Zijin, have you been to America? Have you seen Bean Sprouts? How is he now?"


    Just now, when he was thinking about whether Xu Zijin had arrived, Yan Yinuo''s heart began to stir, and he wanted to call him.


    Later, she actually called once, but Xu Zijin''s phone was turned off.


    So, apparently he was still on the plane.


    And Yan Yinuo endured it again and again, until now, he still took the initiative to dial Xu Zijin''s number.


    It was about the badly injured Dou Sprout, this time Xu Zijin didn''t play tricks on her.


    "The head was broken a little bit, and it was bleeding."


    "But don''t worry, he''s fine now, but the pain is unbearable, and he keeps crying." Xu Zijin was helpless. He seemed to see his son''s crying skills for the first time. He was a well-behaved child before, but now he is with a little bully. , in a moderate voice, the house can be demolished soon.


    Yan Yinuo is not a woman who loves to cry, but when she heard that Bean Sprout was in such great pain, her tears fell like broken beads.


    "He has lost so much blood, can he not cry? How old is he?" She also cried, complaining about Xu Zijin in her words.


    His son was hurt so badly, and he still had a disgusted tone, and she complained about Bean Sprouts.


    "I didn''t say anything?" Xu Zijin asked innocently.


    Isn''t this an ordinary explanation?


    But now the injured bean sprouts are a treasure. His son dislikes them, and his wife dislikes them like grass, so it''s normal not to be seen by her.


    But knowing that Yan Yinuo was so worried, he simply took this opportunity to abduct her back.


    For this reason, Xu Zijin regretted it, but it was already too late.


    "Where do you not have it? You are not the one who fell, and you are not the one who hurts. Naturally, you don''t have back pain when you stand and talk."


    That''s a piece of flesh that fell off from her body. Such a tender little guy, with an extra wound on his forehead, how painful is it?


    "Okay, I was wrong, I shouldn''t have buried him, I shouldn''t have sympathized with him, come on?"


    Yan Yinuo choked up and didn''t answer.


    His tone seemed to be making trouble for no reason.


    But what she said was clearly true.


    After a while, she asked in a hoarse voice: "You take some photos of Bean Sprouts for me, I want to see him."


    If possible, she would naturally want to kiss and hug her son, but reality doesn''t allow it.


    "That''s easy to say." Xu Zijin readily agreed.


    Not only did he send her a photo of her son sleeping, but he also started a video, so that Yan Yinuo could have a closer look.


    It was clear, but Yan Yinuo''s tears were drawn down again.


    "Don''t cry again..." Xu Zijin had a headache.


    If he had known this would happen, he would not have played the video.


    "If you''re really worried, come back and see him." Xu Zijin blurted out.


    Yan Yinuo''s hand to wipe his tears froze, and looked at him with teary eyes, go back?


    Xu Zijin, who said that sentence, nodded even more godly. "Yes, come back to see your son. He will have a brain CT in two days. I''m not sure if the fall has damaged Dou Sprout''s brain. At this time, as Dou Sprout''s mother, it''s not too much for you to come and see him, right?"


    "What he needs most now is your company. You must know that his grandma taught Bean Sprout to call him dad all day long, but he first called him mom, and he still doesn''t know how to call him dad."


    This is another place where Xu Zijin''s heart is blocked.


    Son, how much do you dislike your father?


    This little bastard who eats inside and out, obviously your mother left you and ran away, but you still miss her, don''t you?


    But this point... Like him, Xu Zijin, he has won the true biography of Xu Zijin.


    Yan Yinuo''s breathing was a little heavy, this proposal was exciting, and she also wanted to accompany Dou Sprout.


    "Why didn''t you talk about the brain earlier?" She suddenly came back to her senses, complaining about Xu Zijin''s concealment.


    "Didn''t that be said now? What''s the difference? Five minutes before and after."


    Xu Zijin replied confidently.


    "What about you? How are you doing? It''s only been three days since you came back. If your son really..."


    Before she finished speaking, Yan Yinuo gave her a vicious look, like a little monster with fried hair, and interrupted Xu Zijin''s words with a hoarse voice. "Xu Zijin, have you ever cursed your son like this?"


    Is there such a father? Even if this is Xu Zijin''s assumption, it''s not acceptable.


    "I''m just stating the possible situation. After all, it''s hard to say what''s wrong with the brain." Xu Zijin had a "difficult" expression on his face.


    He didn''t think there was anything wrong with what he did. After all, he was fighting for his son''s welfare.


    Xu Zijin considers himself a qualified father.


    "You still say? You still say?" Yan Yinuo got angry, gave him three points, and opened a dyeing workshop, right?


    "Then will you come or not? Forget it, the decision is up to you, as you like. Anyway, when you go back to the country, isn''t it just to be sweet with others? It just so happens that the oily bottle of bean sprouts won''t get in your way." Xu Zijin He hooked his lips, skillfully using the lowest level of provocation.


    Yan Yinuo knew his intentions, but he was fooled uncontrollably.


    Although Xu Zijin''s words seemed to be an understatement, she really felt a trace of fear. If something happened to Bean Sprout, what would she do?


    Before he gave Xu Zijin an answer, he hung up Yan Yinuo''s phone neatly, euphemistically saying: "We''re talking too loudly, don''t wake up Bean Sprouts."

 Chapter 1332

    Yan Yinuo held the cell phone that Xu Zijin hung up on in shock, blushing with anger.


    What is too loud is definitely an excuse!


    "Knock, knock, knock", just as Yan Yinuo was scolding Xu Zijin in his heart, there was a knock on the door of the room.


    It was Yiting who asked her to go out for dinner.


    "Okay, come." Yan Yinuo replied perfunctorily, still feeling quite uneasy about the bean sprouts.


    Afraid that Xu Lijing would notice something strange, before coming out, Yan Yinuo walked around to the bathroom and washed his face first.


    Yan Yinuo was thinking about the injured bean sprouts, and had no appetite to eat at all.


    But even if she had something in her heart at the moment, she could only whitewash the peace and dare not show it, for fear that Xu Lijing would find out that something was wrong again.


    "Yinuo." At the dining table, Xu Lijing glanced at her daughter.


    "Huh?" Yan Yinuo looked up in confusion.


    "Aunt Wang next door, you know that, right?"


    Yan Yinuo searched in his head, and he had the impression that he was a very enthusiastic person. When they first came, they helped a lot.


    But after that, Yan Yinuo seldom saw her, because most of the time, she went to work early and returned late, and missed her.


    "What''s the matter?" Just taking the opportunity to speak, she put down the unbearable meal.


    "She likes you very much. A few days ago, she introduced her nephew to me. Sea Turtle came back from studying abroad and graduated from Harvard. He is the same age as you this year." Xu Lijing carefully chose her words.


    Yan Yinuo''s expression was startled, and then he was slightly shocked.


    "Mom, I''m not in the mood to talk about this right now." Yan Yinuo replied angrily.


    Especially at this critical juncture, she was still thinking about her son abroad, how could she care about the Harvard turtles?


    "Yinuo, at least listen to what Mom has to say. I have seen this young man myself. He is tall and handsome and has a good family background. He is the manager of the largest company in the capital..."


    Obviously, Xu Lijing has done a lot of homework, and she speaks clearly.


    Seeing her enthusiastic expression, Yan Yinuo''s brain suddenly throbbed.


    "I heard from your Aunt Wang that her nephew is introverted. When she was in school, she was only interested in studying and didn''t talk about a girlfriend. But after graduation, she was eager to work hard for her career, so she is now twenty-nine years old."


    But Aunt Wang''s original words are far more than that.


    She said that in Beijing, a place with high consumption and high housing prices, it took only five years for her nephew to build a big house of 200 square meters. It can be seen that apart from his girlfriend, this nephew is still very qualified in other aspects .


    Because Xu Lijing had also met that nephew, and he remembered that he was a good-looking young man. Coupled with his preference for foreigners, Xu Lijing also had a good impression of this man.


    But about the house and car, Xu Lijing couldn''t tell her daughter directly, after all, it was tacky, and she was afraid that her daughter would blame herself.


    "Mom, you know a lot." Yan Yinuo replied sullenly.


    "But, I''m not interested in him." Immediately, he rejected Xu Lijing''s proposal.


    Yan Yinuo had never tasted the feeling of being forced into marriage before, but in the past two years, Yan Yinuo has finally experienced it.


    Before Xu Lijing just urged her to find a boyfriend earlier, but now she couldn''t bear it anymore and wanted to introduce her directly, so what''s the point of going on like this?


    Although Yan Yinuo is very self-aware, it is impossible for him to marry Xu Zijin.


    But anyway, she never thought about marrying someone else.


    But according to the mother''s personality, it is completely impossible not to get married. She can delay it for a while, but can''t delay anything.


    "Yinuo, if it''s interesting, you''ll only know when you meet. Don''t take this as your mother is forcing you, you can think of it this way. You see, after returning to China for so long, your job has stabilized, and we have also settled down There are quite a few, but your circle is too small. Go meet someone first, and if it suits you, you will be in a relationship. If it is not suitable, just treat it as an ordinary friend, and it will not hurt you, don''t you think?"


    In order to persuade Yan Yinuo, obviously Xu Lijing has already developed a whole body of skills, and these words are completely casual.


    In the end, Xu Lijing also said: "And, the key point is, I have already promised you, Aunt Wang."


    These words gave Yan Yinuo a bad feeling.


    "Mom, what did you promise Aunt Wang?" She pretended to be calm.


    Xu Lijing chuckled, "Don''t be nervous, I didn''t promise you to marry her nephew. It just agreed to let you meet her nephew."


    This trick is cut first and played later, which is the experience Xu Lijing has gained many times.


    If you don''t do this, your daughter will never go.


    And after she finished saying this, Yan Yinuo''s face was very ugly.


    She has a feeling of being sold by her own mother.


    "Yinuo, don''t blame your mother for forcing you like this. Think about how much Aunt Wang has helped us? If it weren''t for her, we would have been slaughtered by the landlord a lot. Besides, last time I fainted from hypoglycemia ,Too¡­¡­"


    "What?" Yan Yinuo accurately captured this sentence.


    Xu Lijing''s face changed slightly, and she shook her head embarrassingly. "No, nothing."


    Damn it, I accidentally slipped my tongue, really...


    "Mom, say it again." Yan Yinuo didn''t believe it was nothing, and demanded heavily with a straight face.


    Hypoglycemia fainting? Why doesn''t she know?


    "It''s nothing, but one day not long after I came here, I passed out and was discovered by your Aunt Wang."


    Therefore, with such a great favor, it is not too much to ask Yan Yinuo to meet and have a meal.


    Moreover, Xu Lijing could tell that Xiao Wang really liked Yinuo, and he smiled every time Yinuo was mentioned, and he was very easy to get along with. Coupled with his good impression of the boy, Xu Lijing agreed.


    Yan Yinuo was really not happy, but under the premise of "saving her life", she had to nod again.


    "When?" She asked lightly.


    "Yinuo, you are, agreed?" Xu Lijing was overjoyed, probably did not expect her to be so happy.


    Without waiting for Yan Yinuo to answer, Xu Lijing said happily: "It''s five o''clock in the afternoon. Before you go out, remember to change into a decent set of clothes and put on beautiful makeup."


    After listening to Xu Lijing''s words, Yan Yinuo took a slight breath.


    "Just this afternoon? Emotional mother, are you waiting for me here on purpose?" Yan Yinuo felt uneasy about being teased.


    Hearing this, Xu Lijing''s smile paused, and she immediately denied: "No, Yinuo, I didn''t mean that. In fact, I just agreed to it yesterday. Your Aunt Wang said that the sooner the better, I think so too. Well..."


    "Okay, okay, anyway, it''s right for you to give me a strong army. Mom, this time it''s because Aunt Wang helped us, so don''t make an example!"


    "Okay, don''t take it as an example next time, it will definitely not happen next time, just rest assured."

 Chapter 1333

    Back in the room, Yan Yinuo called Xu Zijin again, but there was no answer.


    He probably did it on purpose, deliberately not answering her phone calls, so as to force her to go to the United States?


    The old lady and the old man must always be there in the hospital, so what if she goes? It might not be easy to see Bean Sprouts, let alone hug Bean Sprouts.


    Besides, if we haven''t seen each other for a few months, maybe her bean sprouts will forget her again. Whether you want to be hugged by her is another matter.


    This guess made Yan Yinuo''s mood even more gloomy.


    Yan Yinuo put down the phone angrily, forget it, just don''t answer it if you don''t answer it.


    The next moment, Xu Lijing''s figure appeared at the door and slipped in quietly.


    "Yinuo..." Xu Lijing felt a little uneasy because of the matter of cutting first and playing later.


    "Who are you calling?"


    Yan Yinuo conveniently put the phone on the dressing table, the screen was already dark, she shook her head and replied, "To a colleague."


    "Mom, do you want to take a nap?"


    "No, I don''t sleep, I just want to remind you, when you go out later, wear that red plaid skirt."


    Just after finishing speaking, Yan Yinuo''s face turned dark.


    It turned out that I had misunderstood it. My mother took the initiative to come in not to sleep, but to remind her what to wear later?


    Five p.m! It is clear that it is the rhythm of dinner with Aunt Wang''s nephew.


    "Mom, I can handle such small things by myself." Yan Yinuo replied helplessly.


    What kind of red plaid skirt is her previous clothes, Chanel''s winter skirt, Yan Yinuo doesn''t wear it very much on weekdays, Xu Lijing saw it when she was helping her clean up, so she missed it, and wanted to let Yan Yinuo wear it. Yinuo came in handy today.


    "It''s as long as you know it in your heart. Although it''s just to make a friend, the first impression is also very important, right?"


    Yan Yinuo "..."


    At four o''clock in the afternoon, Yan Yinuo set off from their place to a high-end western restaurant in the city.


    It was five o''clock, no more than a minute and no less than a minute, and Aunt Wang''s nephew Wang You had already arrived.


    He didn''t look at it carefully, but with a casual glance, Yan Yinuo could tell that this Wang You''s appearance could be scored seven points, with the elegance of a successful person on his body, and he wore gentle gold-rimmed glasses.


    Yan Yinuo was a broken can, and he didn''t show his intentions in front of Wang You, so he was very calm.


    But this Wang You seemed quite nervous, probably because he had never had a girlfriend before.


    The two made mediocre progress, and chatted for a while, mainly around their own experiences, Yan Yinuo was not in high spirits.


    When Wang You talked about the climax of his study abroad experience, Yan Yinuo''s mobile phone on the table rang, and the note dedicated to Xu Zijin came back, jumping happily on the screen.


    She waited for a whole afternoon, but she didn''t expect Xu Zijin to take the initiative to call her.


    "Sorry, Mr. Wang, I''m going out to answer the phone." Although I really wanted to have the guts not to answer Xu Zijin''s phone call, but in the face of reality, I have no guts.


    In the end, Yan Yinuo compromised, and was so confused by the bean sprouts incident that he grabbed his phone and walked out before Wang You could recover.


    "Xu Zijin!" This time, Yan Yinuo''s tone was full of resentment and blame.


    "Well, don''t be too quick to get angry. My phone ran out of battery yesterday. I just charged it up now. I''ll take the bean sprouts for a checkup." Xu Zijin''s voice came slowly.


    Yan Yinuo was shocked, and his heart clenched tightly. "Check? Didn''t you say to wait for him to stabilize?"


    "It''s better to do things sooner rather than later." Xu Zijin only had this sentence to explain.


    "When will the results come out? It''s still early over there, right?"


    "Just wait a minute."


    Soon, Yan Yinuo heard Xu Zijin talking to someone on the phone, his voice was so low that he couldn''t hear what he was talking about.


    "I''ll get back to you later." Xu Zijin didn''t forget her either, but he didn''t have time to pay attention to her now.


    Yan Yinuo had no choice but to hang up the phone.


    This wait is half an hour.


    "The results came out. Bean Sprouts has blood in his head, and he will have an operation tomorrow." As soon as Xu Zijin said that, Yan Yinuo''s head went blank.


    "Bleeding?"


    Yan Yinuo couldn''t imagine what happened to the little bean sprouts because of the hemorrhage that was serious enough to require surgery.


    "I see..." Yan Yinuo hung up his phone in a daze.


    After having dinner with Wang You, she came out of the restaurant and walked along the river.


    This was Wang You''s proposal, and she did not refuse out of respect.


    But now, Yan Yinuo suddenly had no intention of perfunctory him anymore.


    "Mr. Wang, I''m sorry, something urgent happened at my house and I need to go back immediately. We will have dinner together when we have time." With a far-fetched smile on Yan Yinuo''s face, Wang You nodded to express his understanding, and offered to send her back home. Family.


    But this request was declined by Yan Yinuo.


    "No, I''ll take the subway back directly, and I''ll be there soon, thank you."


    In front of Wang You, Yan Yinuo did indeed enter the subway station.


    But the direction to go is not to go home, but to the airport.


    After she booked the ticket, she called her mother immediately. "Mom, my company is in a hurry and needs to travel to the UK immediately."


    "What? A business trip?" Xu Lijing was stunned.


    "Yes, it''s too late to pack up. I''m leaving for the airport now."


    "No, then you and your Aunt Wang''s nephew..."


    "I''ve seen it, but I''m not suitable for him."


    Xu Lijing was very sorry, but it was only regret, "Well, if this is the case, then be careful when you are on a business trip."


    She didn''t think too much, and didn''t ask too much. After hanging up the phone, Yan Yinuo''s heart was still beating wildly.


    This, she thought, was one of the craziest things she''d ever done in her life.


    He clearly decided to beat him to death and not go back, but now he broke his promise.


    After Xu Zijin finished speaking, he immediately changed his mind and prepared to fly to Los Angeles.


    But here, Xu Zijin didn''t get a clear answer from Yan Yinuo, so he couldn''t help feeling a little angry.


    A heartless woman, her son is so sick, and she doesn''t show any signs of it.


    But being angry is being angry, and he couldn''t be angry so he left his son behind.


    After hearing the doctor''s words, the old lady cried so hard that she seemed to flood the ward with tears.


    This time when Xu Canyang came forward, he didn''t persuade the old lady to go back, but instead strengthened the old lady''s determination to stay.


    "Don''t any of you try to persuade me, I won''t agree, I want to accompany Bean Sprouts." The old lady''s eyes were like walnuts from crying.


    Xu Zijin remained silent with a dark face, while Xu Canyang was too lazy to persuade.


    Naturally, as Bean Sprout''s grandfather, Xu Canyang also stayed with him.


    The whole family was there, so Yan Yinuo, who flew from China and arrived at the hospital after 15 hours, naturally did not go so smoothly to see the bean sprouts.

 Chapter 1334

    For some reason, Yan Yinuo didn''t tell Xu Zijin that he had flown over.


    She went through a long journey alone, and when she arrived in Los Angeles, it was already one o''clock in the evening local time. At this moment, the hospital seemed to be asleep, and the inpatient building was very quiet.


    After getting off the plane, Yan Yinuo called Xu Zijin''s assistant despite the late night.


    This was a time when I accidentally saved the assistant''s phone number, and it just so happened that it came in handy this time.


    And she successfully got the name of the hospital and the ward number where Bean Sprout was located from the assistant.


    He even successfully threatened the assistant, telling him not to inform Xu Zijin.


    Under Yan Yinuo''s coercion, the assistant obediently agreed.


    But when he learned that Yan Yinuo had just got off the plane, he eagerly expressed that he would let her wait at the airport, and he immediately drove to pick her up, but Yan Yinuo refused.


    Before calling him, Yan Yinuo had already transferred to downtown Los Angeles, and he didn''t need to pick him up at all.


    At this moment, she was already standing on the floor where the bean sprouts ward was located. She had just come out of the elevator, but she didn''t know how to get in.


    In the ward, Mrs. Xu and his wife should be there, she dare not appear rashly, lest they find out.


    But Yan Yinuo was a little distracted, so what''s the point of flying here?


    At the same moment, the closed door of the ward opened with a bang, making a slight noise.


    Xu Zijin''s figure came out from inside.


    He took a pack of cigarettes and a lighter, and walked in the opposite direction from this side of the corridor, preparing to smoke a cigarette at the stairs.


    During the period, I just needed to pass the elevator entrance, and Yan Yinuo hesitated there, and was still immersed in his own contemplation. He didn''t notice the sound of steady footsteps in the corridor late at night.


    Xu Zijin came out to smoke, just to refresh himself.


    Before Yan Yinuo let go, he never expected Yan Yinuo to come.


    But at this moment, Xu Zijin even thought that he had misread Yan Yinuo when he first saw Yan Yinuo, who looked like a woman who looked very similar to Yan Yinuo.


    But the second glance, the third glance, looked at the past, that face still belonged to Yan Yinuo.


    The mood that had been gloomy for two days suddenly became brighter.


    Xu Zijin put the cigarette and lighter in his hand into his pocket together.


    Walking over, he hugged the woman who was still wandering.


    "Ah..." Yan Yinuo didn''t expect it, and didn''t know it was Xu Zijin, so he screamed.


    She was about to struggle and push away the pervert who was hugging her when Xu Zijin''s voice came first. "You didn''t even recognize me? Still screaming?"


    When a familiar voice came, Yan Yinuo was dumbfounded.


    At the next moment, Xu Zijin slowly let go of her.


    That handsome face was undoubtedly exposed.


    "Xu Zijin, you... scared me." Yan Yinuo patted his chest lightly. Anyone who was hugged by someone without realizing it would be scared, right?


    "I think you have done something wrong and have a guilty conscience?"


    "What did I do wrong? What is there to be guilty of?" Yan Yinuo frowned and asked displeasedly.


    "For example, it''s obviously impossible to tell, but it flew over secretly or something."


    Xu Zijin teased in a relaxed tone, Yan Yinuo''s face turned red when he said it.


    "Is this a surprise?" Xu Zijin held up her face, staring at him with deep eyes.


    His footsteps were a little fluttering, and he felt that this scene was a little unreal.


    "Surprised by your size?" Yan Yinuo clapped his hands away angrily.


    I tossed and tossed for more than ten hours for the bean sprouts.


    On the other hand, Xu Zijin acted as if he felt that he had flown from China to accompany him in a relationship?


    Xu Zijin frowned unhappily, "You just play me off, what will happen?"


    An incomprehensible woman.


    "I''m not in the mood to perfuse you now, Xu Zijin, Douya, how is he?" Yan Yinuo was unabashedly concerned about his son''s situation.


    "Don''t you care?"


    "Xu Zijin!" Knowing that he was deliberately angry with himself, Yan Yinuo was still a little annoyed.


    If you don''t care, she will fly over?


    "Forget it, I''ll just say it casually, don''t get angry. It''s already time, Dou Sprout is naturally sleeping." Xu Zijin shrugged and replied calmly.


    "Sleeping?" Yan Yinuo subconsciously repeated, his thoughts diverged, "Who else is there?"


    Can I see my son?


    Regarding this, Xu Zijin asked directly: "Didn''t you guess everything? You still ask me?"


    If not, Yan Yinuo wouldn''t hesitate outside, didn''t he just guess that the old lady and the others were there?


    Hearing this, Yan Yinuo''s expression collapsed.


    "So, I won''t be able to see the bean sprouts?" The operation will be performed tomorrow morning, and the old lady and the others will definitely not worry about staying with them after the operation.


    She came here for a limited time, at most three days at most.


    But these three days are the most critical three days for Bean Sprouts, Yan Yinuo has already guessed the end of his trip in vain.


    "You just got off the plane? You want to come here, why didn''t you tell me? How did you come from the airport so late? Could it be that the experience of being robbed was not unforgettable enough, and you put that incident in the back of your mind long ago?"


    No matter how frustrated Yan Yinuo was at the moment, Xu Zijin just scolded him.


    It seems that Yan Yinuo simply healed the scar and forgot the pain.


    She is very relieved about the law and order in Los Angeles late at night?


    "I... I''m in a hurry." Yan Yinuo also remembered when he reminded him.


    "Come here in a hurry? What if you tell me? Or do you think I''m really angry with you because I mocked you on the phone?" Xu Zijin''s anger didn''t decrease.


    The previous happiness was real, and the current displeasure is also real.


    It all comes from the woman in front of me.


    She always easily affects her emotions, which is bad.


    "I just came here, so you have to be so aggressive with me?" Yan Yinuo asked a little aggrieved.


    He was fine just now, but his face changed so quickly.


    "I murdered you, wasn''t it because I was worried?"


    The next moment, Xu Zijin''s tone became calm.


    He narrated the facts calmly, and said, "Have you thought about what should I do if you encounter another accident this time? What about the bean sprouts? Your original intention was to see your son, and I don''t deny that this original intention is good. But If something happens to you, the result will be exactly the opposite of what you intended."


    "That''s a coincidence, it won''t be such a coincidence every time." Yan Yinuo defended embarrassingly.


    "Coincidence? My son and I can''t bear any possible accidents and unexpected results. When you said this, you absolutely didn''t think about us. "


    Xu Zijin''s eloquence was endless, and he directly told Yan Yinuo that he was retreating steadily.

 Chapter 1335

    She touched her ears, which were hot, and from Xu Zijin''s direction, she could also see that Yan Yinuo''s ears had turned red.


    Yan Yinuo didn''t pay attention to his expression, but thought a little ashamedly, was he really wrong?


    Well, as a hardcore debater, Xu Zijin succeeded.


    She wanted to say something, but couldn''t say it.


    Xu Zijin, on the other hand, after slapping him, suddenly came another sweet date - he stretched out his long arms, and gently hugged Yan Yinuo.


    "Next time, don''t do something stupid like this."


    Well, it seems pretty stupid, but she was too impatient, especially after knowing that Bean Sprout was going to have an operation.


    Such a hug lasted for a minute, and Yan Yinuo suddenly felt something was wrong.


    Why are you talking so well, and now you''re hugging each other?


    This is not about dating!


    Thinking of this, Yan Yinuo immediately wanted to break free from Xu Zijin''s arms, but he didn''t succeed, but was hugged more and more tightly by him.


    "Don''t move around, let me hug you for a while." His voice was full of exhaustion.


    Yan Yinuo opened her mouth, afraid of being seen by others, and felt that it was inappropriate to hold her like this.


    The rejection circling in my heart can''t always be said reasonably.


    She puffed her face with the broken jar, "I can only hug her for a minute at most."


    For the sake of taking such good care of Bean Sprouts, Yan Yinuo comforted himself in his heart for the only time his heart softened.


    Hearing these words unexpectedly, Xu Zijin suddenly smiled, "Okay, every minute is just one minute."


    Why haven''t I seen you for a few days, and I feel that Yan Yinuo has become cute?


    A minute later, she was just about to remind Xu Zijin that he had already let go.


    At this moment, Yan Yinuo took a closer look and found that Xu Zijin''s complexion was not very good, but within two or three days, he had lost a lot of weight, and the outline of his face became more distinct.


    It seemed that Xu Zijin was really worried about the bean sprouts matter.


    "Okay, the time is up, you don''t need to remind me to let you go." Xu Zijin said with a smile on his lips.


    Yan Yinuo was not embarrassed, but nodded in agreement.


    "Go down and have something to eat with me."


    "Huh? But, I have no appetite."


    "I told you, it''s to accompany me." Xu Zijin clasped her fingers involuntarily, and led Yan Yinuo into the elevator.


    She only carried a large shoulder bag, Xu Zijin took it and pressed the first floor on the number key.


    The feeling of clasping her fingers made Yan Yinuo''s heart beat, and she pulled her hand out with force.


    "I''m here just to look at the bean sprouts. I don''t have any other meaning." She glanced at Xu Zijin from the corner of her eye, as if explaining, but also as adding.


    So, don''t misunderstand her intentions, or think that they can make any progress.


    Xu Zijin''s face turned cold, and he couldn''t help but hold her hand again, regardless of whether Yan Yinuo was happy or not.


    "Hey, why are you... like this?" Before he finished speaking, Xu Zijin glared at him, and swallowed his voice silently.


    She said she was going to eat with him, but when she actually sat in the restaurant, Xu Zijin ordered food for her.


    Seeing Xu Zijin''s calmness contrasted sharply with his own heart and lungs, Yan Yinuo was speechless.


    Eat, eat, eat...he wants to eat, right?


    "Boss, come me a soup with wolfberry and pork liver." Yan Yinuo suddenly asked for an extra soup.


    Xu Zijin didn''t think much about it, thinking that she wanted to drink it herself.


    However, when the boss brought the soup, he saw Yan Yinuo''s concerned expression. "I see that your complexion is not good, please make up more. This soup is very good. My mother often boils it to drink."


    Xu Zijin stared at the bowl in front of him. There were many green wolfberry leaves floating on the soup, and a pile of pork liver underneath.


    Looking at Yan Yinuo again, he frowned, picked up the spoon, picked up the wolfberry leaves and ate two mouthfuls.


    Yan Yinuo was so flattered that he ate it?


    What he hates the most is pork liver. In the past, one of Xu''s dishes contained pork liver, and Xu Zijin''s chopsticks would not fall into that dish.


    But today, it is really unprecedented.


    "I hate this pork liver, but since you are worried about my health, I can reluctantly accept it."


    Yan Yinuo was very angry, and Xu Zijin''s reaction made her feel like she was hitting her foot with a stone.


    Who is worried about him? cheeky!


    Half an hour later, the long supper was finally over.


    "Come up with me, there is an empty ward next to Douya, and you will stay there tonight." Xu Zijin finally showed kindness, remembering her business here.


    Yan Yinuo nodded, "Okay."


    "Look, when it''s convenient, I''ll come and see Bean Sprouts." After hesitating, she hesitated.


    Xu Zijin pondered, "In that case, let''s do it before the operation tomorrow."


    "Huh? Before surgery?"


    The old lady and they are all here, so what happened before the operation? Where can I meet you?


    But Xu Zijin just smiled and didn''t explain much.


    And he, indeed, arranged for the ward next to Douya to let Yan Yinuo spend his time there.


    It''s the first time to live in a ward as a hotel, this feeling is really novel, but Yan Yinuo didn''t bother to pursue this matter, but just became nervous following the movement in the next ward.


    In fact, there was no movement on the side of Bean Sprouts.


    At three o''clock, the doctor came for a routine inspection, and Yan Yinuo was just worried.


    Later, Yan Yinuo fell asleep on the bed in a daze, and it seemed that it was dawn all of a sudden.


    Xu Zijin walked in and gently pushed her, and she woke up immediately.


    "Ah? Why did it dawn so soon?" Yan Yinuo got up all at once, the skin on his face was pressed against the pillow, and it turned red a lot.


    "It''s not surprising. You didn''t go to bed until four o''clock, but it''s only seven o''clock now."


    It was only three hours after all the calculations.


    "It''s seven o''clock?" Yan Yinuo was a little annoyed that it was seven o''clock.


    "Well, you should wash up first. The operation will start at nine o''clock, and I will send someone to pick you up at half past eight."


    "Meet Dou Sprout in the operating room?" Yan Yinuo quickly realized Xu Zijin''s intentions.


    Sure enough, he nodded in acknowledgment.


    "This is the only way." Moreover, the meeting time is less than half an hour, so you should make good use of it. "


    Yan Yinuo still showed a smile, but even so, she felt satisfied.


    "I see."


    "Go wash up, and remember to have breakfast later."


    When Yan Yinuo finished washing, there was already a copy of her breakfast in the ward. As for who prepared it, the answer is self-evident.


    On the one hand, she was moved by Xu Zijin''s thoughtfulness, but on the other hand, she was very conflicted.


    If it goes on like this, it will become even more chaotic.


    With a complicated expression, Yan Yinuo ate her breakfast, and then, as Xu Zijin said, someone came to meet her.


    The operation on bean sprouts was announced to start at 8:30, which is naturally due to Xu Zijin''s credit.


    Otherwise, why would you occupy a good operating room for half an hour in advance?

 Chapter 1336

    Yan Yinuo appeared in the operating room anxiously, because of Xu Zijin''s previous experience of setting himself up for this kind of thing, so when Xu Zijin talked about it, Yan Yinuo easily guessed that it was in the operating room Meet.


    With a bang, the door of the operating room, which had been closed tightly, opened.


    Knowing that the old lady Xu outside could not see her, Yan Yinuo cautiously moved aside.


    She was wearing the sterile gown of the hospital, and she was tightly wrapped, with only half of her face exposed, looking anxiously at the little man who was pushed in.


    Xu Zijin, as the child''s father, accompanied him in.


    Similarly, he was also wearing a sterile suit.


    After the door of the operating room closed, Yan Yinuo trotted to the side of Bean Sprouts.


    The doctors were very knowledgeable and stood aside waiting.


    Yan Yinuo didn''t dare to hug Bean Sprout casually, but lay on the head of the bed, softly calling Bean Sprout''s name. "Bean sprouts, bean sprouts..."


    The little guy hasn''t been given anesthesia yet, so he is awake at the moment, his little face is black and blue, with a listless expression on his face.


    "Bean sprouts, I''m mother, I''m sorry baby." Yan Yinuo held his little hand and kissed him lightly twice, the little guy''s eyes finally got focus.


    Probably the word mother touched him. He has been silent for the past two days, and the only time he spoke was the crying Bean Sprout, who opened his mouth and articulately called mother.


    "Mom is here, it''s because of her fault that she''s late." It was the first time that Yan Yinuo''s tears rolled down when he heard his son call him that.


    She felt an overwhelming sense of guilt rushing over her face. All the good things Xu Zijin said on the phone couldn''t stop Dou Sprout from calling her mother just like that.


    "Mom..." Bean Sprout pursed her lips, wanting to cry too.


    His little hands stretched out from under the quilt, and his whole body rolled along with it.


    Seeing this, Yan Yinuo quickly picked up the little guy. The rare thing was that Bean Sprout didn''t admit to being born, and obediently lay on her shoulders, holding Yan Yinuo''s neck with her little hands.


    With a sore nose, Yan Yinuo kissed Bean Sprout''s little face. "Mom is here, don''t be afraid for a while, Mom will be by your side."


    After finishing speaking, he subconsciously looked at Xu Zijin.


    This matter can only be implemented if Xu Zijin comes forward.


    "No, you can''t stay here." Unexpectedly, Xu Zijin directly rejected her request without thinking about it.


    "I want to be with Dou Sprout by my side. I need to see with my own eyes that he is fine. Xu Zijin, please help me." Now, Xu Zijin is the only one she can ask, and only he can help him. get on.


    "No, the time is up, you have to go out." Xu Zijin still refused unkindly.


    "If it weren''t for the special situation of Dou Sprout, I wouldn''t be able to be here, let alone adding another person? This seems easy for you, but it''s only for you to meet Dou Sprout here."


    So, what she asked just now was overreaching?


    Yan Yinuo laughed at himself and didn''t make any more demands.


    Before she came in, she didn''t feel that deeply, so she naturally didn''t think about it.


    "Don''t worry, I''m here, and I''ll let you know if anything happens." Xu Zijin patted her shoulder lightly, comforting Yan Yinuo.


    She nodded silently, Xu Zijin is a qualified father, he will do this.


    But I still feel very sorry.


    The bean sprouts in my hand are so light...


    Half an hour later, the doctor asked Yan Yinuo to go out, and Xu Zijin gave her a wink.


    She had no choice but to reluctantly put down the child, and kissed Dou Sprout''s face a few more times. "Mom is waiting for you outside, you must work hard."


    For a moment, the words that mother will always be with you in the future have come to my mouth.


    But Yan Yinuo didn''t have the courage to speak out at all.


    Because the good expectations here are so unrealistic.


    Tears flowed down Bean Sprout''s face, and Yan Yinuo wiped them away carefully, wondering if he was aware of the surgery that was about to be performed soon.


    "Then I''ll go out first." He gave Xu Zijin a resolute look, but he didn''t have any intention of softening his heart or changing his mind.


    Yan Yinuo had no choice but to follow the nurse''s guidance sullenly, and went out through another small door.


    Seeing this, Xu Zijin heaved a sigh of relief.


    The operation process was bloody, and now Yan Yinuo''s maternal love is flooding, it''s no wonder she can accept it.


    After calming down, he put the bean sprouts back on the bed. The doctor had already started putting on sterile gloves, and the atmosphere in the operating room instantly became tense.


    Yan Yinuo waited restlessly outside.


    Fortunately, this is not the same place as Mrs. Xu and the others, otherwise they would not know where to wait.


    The time was extremely long, and Yan Yinuo kept praying for the successful end of the operation, but unexpectedly, after half an hour, Xu Zijin called.


    "You don''t have to wait there anymore, just go back to the ward I arranged for you."


    "Ah? Why?" Yan Yinuo was surprised and puzzled.


    I even wondered, did something happen during the surgery?


    Unexpectedly, Xu Zijin gave her an answer that was far from guessing. "Because there is no need for surgery."


    "What?" Yan Yinuo was even more surprised.


    Just as she wanted to ask more clearly, the door of the operating room over there was already opened, and the voice was noisy. The old lady and Xu Canyang came over, and Xu Zijin''s call was cut off immediately.


    The sound of "beep beep" sounded, and Yan Yinuo suddenly came back to his senses.


    Not knowing what was going on, she trotted back immediately, before they came back, she stepped in.


    Soon, there was a sound outside.


    Yan Yinuo stuck behind the door, trying to see if he could hear anything, but he couldn''t hear clearly.


    At this moment, my heart is really mixed.


    After much difficulty, after half an hour, Xu Zijin''s text message came in.


    "The doctor checked before the operation and found that the hemorrhage of the bean sprouts was decreasing and showing signs of dissipating, so he decided to temporarily cancel the operation."


    It would be the best result if it could disappear automatically, and judging from the current reaction of Bean Sprout, it did not cause any damage to his brain. I hope this is an absolutely good phenomenon.


    Looking at the line of words he sent, Yan Yinuo let out a foul breath.


    "That''s a good thing, right?"


    "Well, if the clot disappears within a month, Bean Sprout won''t have to suffer from this surgery."


    Yan Yinuo cried with joy, his fingers began to tremble. "That''s good, that''s good."


    After a while, Xu Zijin''s text message came in again.


    "In a while, I will persuade the old lady and the others to go back. If there is no accident, you can probably stay here with Dou Sprout."


    Seeing this, Yan Yinuo was overjoyed. "Okay, you must find a way to let me accompany Dou Sprout."

 Chapter 1337

    The situation of bean sprouts is improving. This is great news. The old lady was so excited that she wept with joy, leaving behind tears of relief.


    "I hope that blood pool will dissipate as soon as possible, so that my bean sprouts won''t have to suffer such pain." The old lady prayed while crying.


    Although Xu Canyang''s emotions were not as exposed as hers, it could be seen that he was really relieved.


    "Mom, I will." Xu Zijin rarely patted the old lady on the shoulder and said a word of reassurance.


    "Okay, this is a good thing, why are you still crying? You should laugh when it''s a good thing." Xu Canyang was terrified by the old woman crying, and they couldn''t stand the tears again.


    Before the old lady Xu cried, they had no reason to stop her, but now it is obviously a good thing, and there is an upright reason to stop the old lady''s tears.


    The old lady cried and laughed, "Aren''t I happy?"


    "Smile when you''re happy, so as not to scare Bean Sprout again."


    After being yelled at by her husband, the old lady wiped away her tears unwillingly, thinking that he was really lenient.


    However, the boulder weighing on her heart was finally lightened at this moment.


    "Mom, instead of crying here, it''s better to go back and have a good rest for two days." Xu Zijin inserted into their topic at the right time.


    The second is nearly eighty years old, and it is no longer what it used to be.


    This is fine if it is normal, but these two days alone, they have been staying up all night with them, sleeping for two or three hours at the end of the day, and their bodies can''t bear it at all.


    "I want to stay with Bean Sprouts..." Although the old lady was relieved, she didn''t feel that she should back down at this moment.


    Xu Zijin''s face darkened, "Dou Sprout''s condition is very stable now, but if you continue like this, Mom, I''m afraid that Dou Sprout will be fine, and you will fall down first."


    "I''m in good health, so what you said won''t happen." When the old lady was told by her son, she couldn''t help but lose face.


    Xu Zijin pursed his lips and remained silent, but glanced lightly at his father.


    He is not good at this kind of persuasion, but Xu Canyang is better at it.


    "Okay, just be obedient once, so as not to help you." Xu Canyang tugged at the old wife''s hand, not a request, but an order.


    If this goes on like this, if she stays, it will only be a disservice.


    "Call Maggie over here. Bean Sprouts has been brought up by her. She is more comfortable taking care of Bean Sprouts. Now go back and have a good sleep. After you rest, you will come to the hospital to see Bean Sprouts. It''s only a 30-minute drive away." .Since the doctor said that Bean Sprout''s condition is improving, is it possible that you still don''t believe him?"


    Under Xu Canyang''s repeated persuasion, Mrs. Xu''s idea of ??staying was finally extinguished.


    It was almost noon, and after Maggie came over, she finally reluctantly followed Xu Canyang to exit.


    Next door, Yan Yinuo, who had been waiting all morning, watched their every move.


    As soon as Xu Canyang and his wife left, she immediately broke through the door.


    "Bean sprouts..." In the ward, Yan Yinuo was not seen, but Yan Yinuo''s voice was heard first.


    As soon as he turned around, he saw Yan Yinuo pounced on the bed, gently hugging the newly awakened bean sprouts in his arms.


    Seeing this scene, Xu Zijin suddenly felt a little uncomfortable.


    "Baby is awake?" With a faint smile on the corner of Yan Yinuo''s mouth, he hugged his son like a treasure.


    Bean sprouts opened their eyes and looked at Yan Yinuo suspiciously.


    "I''m mother, don''t you remember Bean Sprout?" This strange look made Yan Yinuo feel a little sad.


    Bean Sprout didn''t speak, and put her small arms around Yan Yinuo''s neck, letting her hold her obediently.


    Yan Yinuo comforted herself that it was a good thing that he didn''t reject her.


    Therefore, Yan Yinuo showed unprecedented patience and vowed to make up for his son.


    Hush and ask about bean sprouts, and do everything by myself. Although the actions are not necessarily standard, Maggie is by the side. If there is anything wrong, she will help to correct it.


    Breastfeeding, feeding, bathing, scrubbing, taking him downstairs for a walk, as long as Yan Yinuo could do it, he did it.


    On the other hand, Xu Zijin was completely left alone, doing nothing.


    On the contrary, he was a little jealous of his son''s extraordinary treatment.


    Is this a sick benefit? If he had known that he should have been a little sicker last time, no matter how cold Yan Yinuo''s face was, his heart was made of water. When he saw it, he would always feel distressed, right?


    After finally waiting until night, Yan Yinuo was so tired that he coaxed the bean sprouts to sleep.


    For the first time, she really felt that being a mother is not easy.


    And she is not a qualified mother.


    Laughing at herself in her heart, she turned around and found that Xu Zijin was behind her at some point, and the distance between the two was a bit close.


    And Maggie, who was originally in the ward, was nowhere to be seen.


    "Don''t look, I told her to rest next door, anyway, you''ve already taken Maggie''s job, haven''t you?" Xu Zijin raised his eyebrows, capturing Yan Yinuo''s expression.


    What do you mean she stole Maggie''s job? Yan Yinuo rolled his eyes.


    The air conditioner in the room was a little stuffy, so Yan Yinuo turned around and walked to the balcony to breathe.


    Behind him, Xu Zijin followed naturally, and closed the balcony door by the way, lest the sound of the conversation be impressed on his son who was sleeping inside.


    She stood in front of the railing with her hands on the railing, her back was extraordinarily slender in the dark night.


    Suddenly, a pair of big hands around her waist directly encircled her waist with a slight force.


    Yan Yinuo froze, already guessing who it was. "Xu Zijin, speak up if you have something to say!" She tried hard to open those hands, but found that Xu Zijin''s hands were like iron tongs and could not be opened at all.


    This is naturally not an accident, but someone''s intention.


    "I''ve been around your son all day without even giving me a look. Why don''t I hug you now?" Xu Zijin asked displeasedly, with undisguised jealousy in his words.


    Yes, he even ate his own son''s vinegar.


    In order to benefit the bean sprouts, Yan Yinuo finally felt a little guilty after saying so many things. It turned out that Xu Zijin was optimistic, but he was completely ignored when he was regarded as a big light bulb. I feel sorry for myself.


    "That''s my son." Yan Yinuo replied angrily.


    "I''m still your man, don''t you see that I''ve lost weight too?" Xu Zijin asked loudly.


    He has indeed lost weight, obviously, but at this moment, Yan Yinuo can''t admit it.


    "You''re not." As for what it wasn''t, although he didn''t say it completely, Xu Zijin definitely understood what she meant.


    "I''m just here to see Bean Sprouts. I''ll go back to China the morning after tomorrow, Xu Zijin, let it go."


    She knew that once she came back, she would not avoid such a problem.


    But now I still feel like a knife is twisting my heart. Even though I brought it up by myself, I can only pretend nothing happened.


    "What did you say? Say it again." Xu Zijin laughed angrily.


    "Did you hear that, didn''t you? Say it again, Xu Zijin, let it go... um..."

 Chapter 1338

    Before the word "hand" could be uttered, Xu Zijin''s intense and fiery kiss completely blocked his breath.


    His thin lips crushed Yan Yinuo''s lips fiercely, just like a violent army, forcing Yan Yinuo to retreat steadily, and his weak footsteps almost couldn''t stand up.


    ¡ª¡ªBut when Xu Zijin hugged his waist tightly, just when Yan Yinuo was about to fall down, he was lifted up and half hugged by him.


    "Xu Zijin, you are enough!" Adult men and women are the easiest to misuse their guns, and Yan Yinuo obviously knows this well, and shouted to stop before the atmosphere here became more heated.


    Her cheeks were flushed, her eyes were misty, she seemed to be silently accusing him of bullying, with tears of grievance shining.


    "I said, we are completely over, why do you keep pushing me?" Yan Yinuo blurted out fluently while he had nothing else to do.


    Xu Zijin squinted at him coldly, and the flames of anger had already begun to burn in his eyes.


    Yan Yinuo took a deep breath, knowing that the current posture was not a good time to speak, but he could only bite the bullet and continue. "If it wasn''t for the serious situation of Bean Sprouts this time, I wouldn''t come back here."


    "Because everything that happened here is deeply engraved in my mind. Besides, you also know that we will have no results..."


    "Who said that?" He sneered, raised his hand directly, and clamped Yan Yinuo''s chin.


    The movement was a little heavy, and she frowned in pain, but Xu Zijin didn''t relax a bit.


    "I have never failed in what I want to do. Bean sprouts are the best proof. What you lack now is an honorable title? Okay, I will take you back immediately tomorrow and ask the old lady to meet them." one side."


    Yan Yinuo''s face immediately changed, extremely ugly.


    Want an aboveboard name? Is that what Xu Zijin thinks? Does she care about this so-called status?


    Suddenly, she jumped out of Xu Zijin''s arms and pushed him away angrily.


    "Hehe, keep the name for others, I don''t care."


    name? Is this humiliating her or humiliating him?


    If she really wanted a title, she would never be with Xu Zijin from the beginning to the end.


    However, before her footsteps moved away, Xu Zijin grabbed her violently again.


    "Let go!" Yan Yinuo was about to explode.


    "I don''t dare to imagine the title of Mrs. Xu. How can I have the qualifications? In order not to give you the illusion that I miss the title of Mrs. Xu, I''m leaving. I hope Mr. Xu will be satisfied. "Yan Yinuo countered him sharply.


    She has never been a weak person, otherwise she would not have dared to force her to death when Xu Zijin pushed her to the extreme.


    Xu Zijin''s face was also ugly. The words just now were actually just an inadvertent mistake without thinking about it, or in other words, he was pissed off by Yan Yinuo''s words, so he said it on purpose to stimulate her.


    But I didn''t expect Yan Yinuo''s reaction to be so big.


    This time, I shot myself in the foot with a stone.


    But Xu Zijin has always had a way to only lower his face in front of Yan Yinuo alone, so when Yan Yinuo roared at him angrily, Xu Zijin hugged her rascally.


    "Xu Zijin! Let go!" Yan Yinuo didn''t expect that, apart from his lack of cooperation, he would intensify and push forward.


    "Don''t let go." He used both hands and feet, directly immobilizing Yan Yinuo.


    "Do you want to go?" As he said, he added: "What do you think this is? Come whenever you want, leave whenever you want?"


    "If you don''t leave, will you continue to be an eyesore in front of Mr. Xu? I''m very scared, lest I accidentally offend Mr. Xu, and then launch fierce revenge against me, a rising and struggling person." Yan Yinuo bluntly said ironically.


    It''s hard to say this, but it''s a "fact" after all, and with Xu Zijin''s ability, it''s easy.


    However, he obviously didn''t discuss the means with Yan Yinuo. "You know why I said that, but you really care about me?" He slowly let go of her, holding Yan Yinuo''s face and asked.


    Those obsidian-like eyes are deep and charming, with an irresistible charm.


    Yan Yinuo subconsciously wanted to look away, but was stopped by Xu Zijin.


    "Look into my eyes and talk." He directly stopped Yan Yinuo''s movements.


    Immediately, her face flushed and she was so angry.


    Are you even asking for this? Is he bored?


    "Why didn''t you tell me about Xiaoling? You don''t believe me so much?" Speaking of which, Xu Zijin was very angry.


    She was threatened by Ling Xiaoling and even left here, but he didn''t even know.


    "You think I don''t even have the ability to protect you?" Before Yan Yinuo could answer, Xu Zijin pressed again.


    "The problems you find unacceptable will eventually become small things. The key is that you don''t have confidence in us." This is the point.


    Yan Yinuo stared blankly at him and said nothing, Xu Zijin didn''t dodge, "You said, didn''t you?"


    "You didn''t think about putting more trust in me, because you didn''t believe me in your heart. You didn''t think about working harder to make things end in the most satisfactory manner, that''s because..."


    don''t love him?


    No, it''s... "Because you don''t love me enough, you don''t look forward to a happy ending like a normal woman, even though we already have children."


    At this point, Yan Yinuo, who was originally confident, suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    And Xu Zijin no longer imprisoned her, and slowly let go, allowing Yan Yinuo to regain her freedom.


    Without forcing her to speak or asking her for anything, Xu Zijin took a deep look at her, then turned and went in.


    That night, no one spoke again, and there was no other movement in the ward except Douya''s crying when she woke up.


    Yan Yinuo was too tired to take care of Bean Sprouts, coax him and tease him.


    She just slept here at night, and when she woke up, Xu Zijin was nowhere to be seen.


    Just after washing, he came back and changed into a suit of clothes, looking energetic and handsome.


    The four eyes met, Xu Zijin responded calmly, but Yan Yinuo was speechless.


    "Are you up?" he asked, breaking the brief silence.


    "Um."


    "Lao Zhang will come over to deliver breakfast later, it will take about half an hour."


    "I''m not hungry." Yan Yinuo shook his head, and suddenly thought of something: "Old lady, will you come over today? She will come very soon? Is it in the morning?"


    If so, then she should walk away now, lest she be smashed.


    Xu Zijin glanced at her, "She won''t go out before two o''clock in the afternoon."


    "real?"


    "Do you think it is necessary for me to lie to you?" He asked back, and Yan Yinuo thought about it too. There is nothing to lie to yourself about this kind of thing.


    But she asked this just in case, Xu Zijin''s tone was so fierce...


    She pushed the thought away and let him go.


    It''s just that, although Yan Yinuo had every precaution, he couldn''t guard against the appearance of Xu Zijin''s "serious" nonsense.

 Chapter 1339

    Mrs. Xu not only came in the morning, but also came with Lao Zhang who brought breakfast, because when she woke up, she missed her little beloved grandson Douya, and wished she could fly over.


    So, how could he miss the opportunity of Lao Zhang to deliver breakfast to Xu Zijin and Dou Sprout?


    It was a coincidence that when they arrived at the ward, the old lady even walked lightly, wanting to surprise Xiao Aisun, because the old lady brought Doan Sprout''s favorite toy over today, and wondered if her little one would be very happy.


    Quietly pushed the door open a gap, because the person inside was talking with his back to the door, for a while, he didn''t notice that someone was coming.


    First, a head of long black hair came into the eyes of the old lady Xu. Although her back was facing her, she saw a slender girl from the back, which proved that besides her son, there were other people here. The old lady was both surprised and delighted.


    Hey, there are people here besides the son and grandson? Moreover, it is still a woman!


    The old lady was so surprised that she opened her eyes to see who that woman was.


    After a while, Yan Yinuo turned around, and the front was finally exposed under the eyes of Mrs. Xu.


    Seeing this, surprise turned into shock, and he was too stunned to say a word.


    A familiar voice, a familiar face, and a strange picture of someone holding a bean sprout...


    She perfectly formed a loving mother Yan Yinuo that the old lady had never seen before.


    With a trembling of her hand, she immediately let go of the doorknob, and took a step back involuntarily.


    "Yinuo...Zijin...they are together..." The old lady''s chest was beating a little fast, this scene must be fake.


    Didn''t Zijin say that Yinuo left? And because of this, he lost his temper and was depressed for a while.


    Unexpectedly, now that Yinuo is back, he is still hugging Bean Sprouts, a family of three...


    what is happening? Are they together again? When did this happen? A series of doubts made the old lady''s head confused.


    It stands to reason that it is a good thing for an elderly bachelor son to have someone he likes.


    But the person he likes is Yan Yinuo, which makes the old lady have mixed feelings.


    Unable to tell what she was feeling, Mrs. Xu sat down on the bench outside, eager to go in to find out the situation, but she was afraid of disturbing the family of three inside.


    Until now, she herself didn''t know what she was thinking about Yinuo.


    I don''t know whether to accept it or resent it.


    What a crime.


    The old lady leaned against the back of the chair with a sigh, and couldn''t think of a reason, so she took out her mobile phone from her pocket and called her granddaughter who was far away in China.


    Over there, Song Weiyi had just had dinner and was doing ideological work with two big traitors.


    Pei Dabao and Pei Erbao have been tired of studying recently, and they are planning how to earn money for milk powder for their younger brother.


    But they have to go to school during the day and stay at home at night. When they go out, they are either followed by their grandma or their parents. There is no way to do anything else.


    So I came up with the idea of ??not going to school.


    So early this morning, Song Weiyi, who was sending them to school, happened to see Pei Erbao hugging a beautiful teacher before returning home, and wailed a few words: "Teacher, please marry me."


    Probably because I have encountered this kind of "little hooligan" many times, the teacher is very calm. "Then I won''t marry you until you grow up."


    "No, I can marry you now, look, here is my ID photo..." Pei Erbao happily handed a few one-inch photos with red and white backgrounds to the beautiful teacher.


    "Let''s go get married. Afterwards, teacher, you will accompany me on my honeymoon, so I don''t have to go to school, okay?" Because Pei Erbao is not tall enough, he hugged the beautiful teacher''s thigh abruptly, half begging, half coquettish .


    Before he got the teacher''s approval and agreed to marry him, Song Weiyi, who had watched him thoroughly, held his little ears.


    In the end, at this moment, Song Weiyi mentioned to do ideological work for his son.


    Seeing that it was a call from his grandmother from abroad, Song Weiwei glared at his son, "I''ll settle the score with you later, now go face the wall and think about it!"


    Pei Erbao pouted and ran away.


    Instead of facing the wall and thinking about it according to her mother''s words, she wandered into the baby''s room to harass the little brother.


    "San San, look at your mother, she has become more and more fierce recently." Pei Erbao put his hands on his hips, complaining angrily at his younger brother.


    "Fortunately, my brother has grown up. Unlike you, you can''t resist being bullied by your mother. But don''t worry, Dabao and I will rescue you." After finishing speaking, he leaned down and kissed Sansan on the cheek, making his brother confused Drooling all over his face.


    As for Pei Sansan who was sleeping soundly, he didn''t know what earth-shattering thing his brother had done, so naturally he couldn''t express his emotion to Pei Erbao''s behavior.


    Pei Erbao walked around the crib a few times, underestimated a lot of words in his mouth, and prepared to leave contentedly after finishing speaking.


    With his hands behind his back, he swaggered back along the original road.


    Before reaching the door, he bumped into his father who was leaning against the door frame.


    The little guy''s eyes suddenly wandered around with guilty conscience, and finally ran over again, calling sweetly: "Dad, you are back? Dad works so hard, must be very tired? I will beat Dad''s back..."


    Whenever he asks for something, he is always extraordinarily obedient and well-behaved.


    Pei Yibai sneered, as for his son''s small fist, the strength to force out the breastfeeding was only scratching at best.


    "Father, come quickly. There are chairs here. Sit down." Pei Erbao deliberately lowered his voice to avoid disturbing his younger brother.


    Seeing his son''s enthusiasm, Pei Yibai didn''t pour cold water on him, but actually sat down.


    Turning around, the sharp-eyed Pei Erbao found the box in his father''s hand.


    His favorite game console for a long time!


    Pei Erbao bounced up like a marble, stood behind Pei Yibai''s back, stretched out his little paws to beat his back.


    While hammering, drooling while looking at the brand new game console.


    "Dad, your game console..." The little guy''s dog-legged voice came from behind.


    Pei Yibai raised the box and looked at it, "Did you see it? It should be good as a gift, right?" Pei Yibai asked his son with his lips curled up.


    I saw that Pei Erbao''s eyes became brighter, and he gave it away...


    He had told his father cryptically before that he really liked this game console, so is his father going to give it to him? The little guy was suddenly elated, and his whole body was light and light, and he couldn''t find the south, east, northwest.


    "Of course, he will definitely like it very much. Dad, you are really amazing." She flattered her and didn''t give up much.


    Pei Yibai smiled even wider, and nodded in agreement.


    "Will you like it? That''s good, I''m still worried that I won''t like it."


    "How come? Such a discerning gift, of course I..."

 Chapter 1340

    Pei Erbao wanted to say, such a gift that suits me, of course I will happily accept it, and I will start fighting later.


    However, after finishing these words beautifully, he saw his father pat his head with a bewildered smile.


    "You think it''s good to have vision. I think your mother will like it very much. Isn''t she obsessed with playing games recently? This one is suitable for entry-level."


    Pei Erbao''s words were interrupted abruptly by his father, his mouth opened wide.


    Especially after hearing what his father said clearly, Pei Erbao was shocked, "For...for mom?"


    "Of course." Pei Yibai looked at his son suspiciously, only to see his tearful expression.


    It''s for mother, not for him.


    As a result, he was even moved, and it turned out that he would have misunderstood it.


    His glass heart was instantly shattered by his father''s words.


    "I... I thought... it was for me." Pei Erbao reluctantly looked at the unopened box in his father''s hand.


    This machine is used as an introduction for my mother... It''s really a waste, she only needs a PSP game console, woo...


    "You? You have to go to school, so you can''t play games." Pei Yibai told his son lovingly.


    Going to school, going to school again, at this moment Pei Erbao''s heart is broken.


    "When you grow up, Dad will give you one that you can play with."


    But at that time, he probably didn''t play games anymore, how could he break it? This promise is not worth it at all!


    "Okay, I know you are very moved, but you don''t need to show it." Pei Yibai rubbed his son''s little face, smiling like a spring breeze.


    move? He was obviously speechless with grief and indignation, has Dad''s eyesight declined recently? Pei Erbao pursed his mouth.


    "You like to sleep with your brother in the room, then Dad won''t bother you." Pei Yibai waved to his son, and with Pei Erbao''s painful expression on his face, he got up and walked away.


    As soon as he reached the door of the room, his footsteps stopped again.


    "By the way, don''t convey wrong information to my younger brother. It seems that you have done the most bullying Sansan. Also, you are complaining about my wife. If I hear it again next time, then I will have to tell you again. Two tutors are invited..."


    Pei Erbao was even more sad. He already had two tutors, and his father wanted to add two more because he accidentally said something bad about his wife.


    In fact, he had heard it a long time ago, and even pretended to cooperate with his performance. The worst thing was to seduce himself with a game console. Pei Erbao watched his father''s figure leave with extremely sad eyes.


    As soon as Pei Yibai left, he immediately slammed the door of the room and ran back to his brother on short legs.


    "Sansan, look at your dad, he''s way worse than your mom, he even threatened such a cute, kind, innocent and invincible baby like me..."


    Facing the sleeping Pei Sansan, Pei Erbao complained for half an hour, and finally succeeded in waking up his younger brother, crying loudly.


    Downstairs, the conversation between Song Weiyi and Mrs. Xu was in full swing.


    No, to be precise, the old lady has been talking unilaterally, and Song is the only audience.


    Of course, due to the huge amount of information today, Song Weiyi''s mood is far less than the calm on the surface.


    It turned out that the child adopted by my uncle was not an orphan at all, but his own son.


    What''s even more frightening is that this child was born to his uncle and Yan Yinuo...


    When the old lady revealed the truth, Song Weiwei felt that his brain was not enough.


    Uncle, and Yan Yinuo, how did they come together?


    She can''t see it at all!


    "I only found out about this matter a few months ago. At that time, I was no less shocked than you. Because it was not an honorable deed, I thought it over and over again, but I still didn''t tell you, thinking that they just broke up with you." It''s gone." The old lady explained the reason, and Song Weiwei nodded in a daze.


    This...Xu Zijin and Yan Yinuo naturally have no blood relationship, even the superficial uncle-nephew relationship is not counted now, but outsiders don''t know it.


    So it''s really not good to spread it out.


    "Grandma, I understand." Song Weiyi replied without hesitation.


    There was a lot of trouble there before, and Song Weiyi didn''t pay much attention to taking care of the children. In addition, Xu Zijin was in control, so there were no clues in the country. Otherwise, how could Xu Canyang know about it later?


    And the two parties who knew about this matter did not tell Song Weiwei that it is not surprising that today''s situation has resulted.


    "But the key point now is that Yinuo is back, and it seems that he has reunited with your uncle..." The old lady vomited out her troubles bitterly.


    "Get back together?" Song Weiyi was shocked again, the amount of information is really huge.


    "Yes, I don''t know what to do now." The old lady''s phone call was to seek a solution.


    Song Weiyi suddenly fell silent, Xu Zijin, Yan Yinuo... Looking at the incompatible match, it is really not easy to go through so many things.


    As a bystander, she can imagine the difficulty, they just came to this step.


    For a sentimental woman, Song Weiyi finally voted for them.


    "Grandma, if you disagree, will uncle still insist?" She asked first.


    This sentence reached the most critical point, and the old lady nodded painfully. "It''s just that your uncle has been holding on to him all the time. Your uncle is just stubborn. I can''t even talk to your grandfather."


    No one can persuade him... No, there may be one exception, Yan Yinuo.


    "Then the result will come out soon? Even if you object, my uncle will persist, so this process is useless. The most frightening thing is the chain reaction brought about by this move. The relationship between you and my uncle has weakened, conflicts have arisen, and even Bean Sprouts can never have a mother..."


    I put that sentence last, because it is the most terrible truth.


    The old lady never mentioned her objection from the beginning to the end, but the moral point of human relations restrained her, preventing the old lady from boldly supporting and agreeing with them.


    But now, what she is looking for is not actually a solution, but an ally, a reason for her to accept them together.


    Song Weiyi''s words were undoubtedly the most critical point, which pushed the old lady''s chaotic head away from the dark clouds.


    After finding an ally and gaining confidence, she dared to let go and stand by their side.


    "So, do you think I should agree with them to be together, is that what you mean?" the old lady asked unwillingly.


    Song Weiyi wanted to laugh, because the old lady''s tone was falsely provocative, but in fact, what she said was exactly what she meant.


    "Grandma, I just think that feelings are precious. It''s not easy for any pair of caring people to come to the end. If there is a perfect ending, that''s the best result,"

 Chapter 1341

    This long overseas phone call made the old lady excited.


    At this moment, she is suddenly enlightened, so what, lovers will eventually get married, even if she can''t stop it, why do this useless effort?


    Therefore, Mrs. Xu, who thought everything through clearly, felt relaxed at the moment.


    After looking at it, it turned out that an hour had passed, no wonder I was a little dry, it turned out that it was because I had been talking for too long.


    Walking back to Xiaogan''s ward with confidence, he reached out to push the door, and walked in openly.


    Inside, Yan Yinuo was playing games with Dou Sprouts.


    Hearing the sound of the door opening, the small-headed Bean Sprout turned around first, and looked to this side suspiciously.


    Not enough to see is the familiar grandma, Bean Sprouts cracked his mouth and smiled.


    The old lady also stretched out her hand to Xiaogan with a kind face: "Bean sprouts, grandma''s sweet baby, you woke up so early?"


    The familiar voice that appeared out of nowhere behind him made Yan Yinuo tremble violently.


    Mrs. Xu...


    She turned around and looked at the old man who suddenly appeared like a ghost, with a stunned expression on her face.


    Why is she here? Didn''t Xu Zijin say that the old lady will definitely not come this morning?


    Seeing Yan Yinuo''s eyes, old lady Xu felt a little guilty.


    She couldn''t tell what she was guilty of, but she was a little flustered.


    "Mom, why are you here so early?" Xu Zijin raised his eyebrows, and a suspicious glint flashed in his eyes, but the two women in the room who were harboring ulterior motives didn''t notice it.


    "Didn''t I just take a look at the bean sprouts? This... Yinuo is here? When did you come?" Her tone changed too bluntly, and the old lady pretended to ask in a blunt tone to let them know who she is at the moment, or " unsatisfied.


    Yan Yinuo''s throat seemed to be blocked by cotton, but he couldn''t speak.


    The old lady''s attitude was even better than she expected.


    After all, after accumulating so many previous convictions, if you are really angry, you can just point at the door and throw her out.


    Yan Yinuo''s eyes were sour. At this moment, she realized how inappropriate her existence was.


    Forced a wry smile, unable to face the old lady calmly, he had to stand up from the bed.


    "I see that you and Bean Sprout are having a good time. I said it''s no wonder that you two had such a good relationship in the villa before. It turns out that they are mother and son..." The old lady''s words were narrating the facts.


    But for Yan Yinuo, who has already got into the horns, these words are specially reminded by the old lady.


    She just felt that her heart was so stuffy that she couldn''t breathe. She turned around and glanced at her son reluctantly.


    Bean sprouts, I''m sorry, mom wanted to be with you until tomorrow, but now it seems that mom is going to break her promise.


    "Mom, didn''t you see that your grandson is very excited today?" Xu Zijin saw that Yan Yinuo''s face was not right, so he immediately changed the subject.


    His hand touched her back lightly to appease Yan Yinuo and calm down, but she didn''t respond or feel it.


    Xu Zijin frowned, "What''s wrong?"


    With a "crush", Yan Yinuo raised his head and bowed to the old lady.


    "Since you''re here, I''ll go back first. I just came back with something to do. I heard about the bean sprouts. I have no other intentions. I''m sorry."


    The old lady was taken aback by Yan Yinuo''s actions, what did she say? Yan Yinuo''s face as if facing an enemy made her feel like a shrew and frightened her.


    "you¡­¡­"


    "I''ll trouble you to take care of Bean Sprout in the future, and take care of your health. Goodbye." Yan Yinuo looked away, and stopped looking at the smart and lovely son in Mrs. Xu''s arms.


    She was afraid that she would not let it go. Feelings have always been the most difficult thing to cut off.


    As soon as these words came out, Mrs. Xu immediately understood Yan Yinuo''s intentions, so she said goodbye to her so decisively?


    Yan Yinuo walked towards the door involuntarily.


    The old lady was dumbfounded, her heart was so guilty, her own arrival put so much pressure on Yan Yinuo?


    "Yan Yinuo!" Xu Zijin tried to stop her, but failed.


    She walked quickly, in a hurry.


    After a while, maybe the old man will also come, how about we meet again then?


    It was actually a mistake for her to believe Xu Zijin''s words. After all, no one can be sure whether the old lady will come early in the morning on a whim.


    After a while, Yan Yinuo''s figure disappeared from sight, and the door of the ward closed immediately.


    Seeing her mother running away suddenly, Bean Sprout burst into tears with a "wow".


    Although he didn''t call his mother, it was indeed because of Yan Yinuo''s departure.


    The old lady wanted to cry but had no tears. In fact, she really didn''t have any malicious intentions.


    "Zi Jin, why are you still standing there? Hurry up and chase after him." The old lady suppressed her guilty conscience and ordered her son in a pretentious manner.


    This was an accident, wouldn''t the son think that she really came to find Yan Yinuo Sapo, right?


    How could an old man with such a temperament and style like her come up with such a set?


    Xu Zijin didn''t move, but stared at the old lady suspiciously: "Chasing?"


    "Of course, otherwise Yinuo will run away. Don''t blame me then." The old lady pouted and vaccinated him in advance.


    Xu Zijin''s eyes froze, "So, Mom, what do you mean..."


    The old lady bluffed, "I didn''t mean anything. Besides, it''s been five minutes, and Yinuo probably left the hospital and took a taxi to the airport."


    This sentence really interrupted Xu Zijin, he smiled and thanked his mother in a rare emotional way.


    The old lady''s eyes were sore, and she shouted in a rough voice: "Go, go."


    The change in her attitude was directly conveyed to Xu Zijin, and his figure disappeared after a while.


    Instead, holding the bag of bean sprouts and crying, the old lady''s scalp was numb from crying.


    "Bean sprouts, my dear grandson, isn''t your father chasing your mother? Don''t cry, I''ll be back later."


    "Grandma didn''t kill your mother, grandma really didn''t..."


    Xu Zijin went down the stairs and chased him out, and happened to see Yan Yinuo stopping a taxi.


    Just as she got in and asked the driver to drive, Xu Zijin stood directly in front of the car, completely blocking her way.


    The driver asked Yan Yinuo behind him what to do, and Yan Yinuo said hoarsely, "Turn around and go in the other direction."


    "Knock, knock, knock..." Xu Zijin knocked on the closed car door, and his handsome and extraordinary face bowed down.


    "She is penniless now, and she doesn''t even have a mobile phone with her. Are you sure you want to send it away now?"


    This sentence successfully stopped the driver who had started the engine, and subconsciously turned his head to look at Yan Yinuo.


    Because I ran out in a hurry, I didn''t think about my mobile phone and bag at all.


    But being exposed mercilessly by Xu Zijin, Yan Yinuo''s face was burning hot, he... It''s really too much!


    "Miss, why don''t you go down and stop another car?"

 Chapter 1342

    Two minutes later, Yan Yinuo wrapped his clothes tightly and stood on the chilly street. Xu Zijin followed leisurely with his hands in his pockets.


    Seeing that the culprit, Yan Yinuo, was so angry that he didn''t want to take another look at him, and walked straight forward.


    She didn''t want to talk, Xu Zijin didn''t talk to her, just followed behind slowly.


    Turning around inadvertently, you can see Xu Zijin''s figure, which makes Yan Yinuo upset.


    The ghost lingers, how long is he going to follow?


    "Xu Zijin!" Yan Yinuo broke the silence that had lasted for an hour with a dark face.


    "Since you have come with me, it just so happens that my bag is left in Douya''s ward, and you have someone deliver it for me." Holding back his anger, Yan Yinuo "ordered" Xu Zijin.


    The old lady must still be there, so she didn''t have the cheek to go back to avoid embarrassment again.


    "You want to take it, why don''t you go back by yourself?" You can do other things, but how can Xu Zijin help with this one?


    "You know..."


    "You know what? You know the old lady is here?"


    This is not nonsense? Yan Yinuo twitched the corners of her lips with a mocking expression on her face.


    "Either take it yourself, or don''t take it, you choose one." Xu Zijin looked at her reaction and spoke slowly.


    He did it on purpose! Such an obvious intention, Yan Yinuo will not fail to see it.


    There are all her documents in the bag. If she can''t get the documents and doesn''t mention going back to the country, even in this street, Yan Yinuo can''t live in a hotel if she wants to. She is really penniless.


    "In that case, I''ll go back by myself." Yan Yinuo took a deep breath, smiled back and nodded.


    Just do it, Yan Yinuo immediately turned around and walked back to the original road.


    As for seeing Mrs. Xu in a while... She broke the can and thought, just treat it like an ordinary elder, take her things and leave, and book a ticket for today to go back.


    However, Yan Yinuo came back by coincidence, Mrs. Xu was not there, and went downstairs for a walk with bean sprouts, so the ward was empty.


    When Mrs. Xu was away, Yan Yinuo''s tense heart relaxed a little, but he didn''t dare to take chances, for fear that Mrs. Xu would come back if he was not careful, and continue to be embarrassed.


    Her bag was placed in the cabinet opposite the hospital bed. As soon as she entered, Yan Yinuo went straight to her destination, opened the door of the cabinet, and took out her bag from inside.


    After doing all this, when he turned around, he subconsciously glanced at the empty bed.


    With Bean Sprouts gone, it was more or less regrettable that I couldn''t see my son at the time of parting.


    When she came back to her senses, she found Xu Zijin''s strong body lying in front of her, blocking her way.


    "Xu Zijin, I''m going back." She looked up at the tall Xu Zijin.


    "It''s okay to go back."


    Yan Yinuo was taken aback for a moment, but couldn''t react immediately, can he go back? Xu Zijin, suddenly so easy to talk?


    "However, Lao Zhang has already delivered the breakfast, eat it first before leaving." He pointed to the table next to him, and the food on it didn''t move much.


    Yan Yinuo''s gaze followed the direction Xu Zijin was pointing at, and there were some Western-style meals, Xu Zijin''s favorite taste.


    "No, I''m not hungry."


    "Then stay." The clean male voice replied calmly as usual.


    The stay here does not mean leaving the meals on the table, but Yan Yinuo.


    She looked at Xu Zijin in astonishment, what did you say?


    "pick one of two."


    Yan Yinuo gave him a bitter look, "The old lady will be here soon."


    "That''s just right, say goodbye to Dou Sprout before leaving."


    He spoke lightly, but she couldn''t agree. She had already lost face to see the old lady, let alone meet her again now. The old lady''s meaning was obvious enough, Xu Zijin still didn''t understand?


    Yan Yinuo didn''t bother to argue with him any more, so he walked around and prepared to go out.


    However, Yan Yinuo was far from being Xu Zijin''s opponent in terms of domineering and twisting. He was forced to eat a few mouthfuls of breakfast before Xu Zijin gave up.


    As for him, sitting next to her like the old man, it was as if he hadn''t seen Yan Yinuo''s black face, but he was full of admiration instead. "now it''s right."


    Yan Yinuo kept a dark face and said nothing, but Xu Zijin was easy to speak. "Bean Sprouts will come back in a while, I''ll meet you again, and I''ll book you a plane ticket for the evening."


    "No, I''ll make it myself." But the previous proposal, if the old lady was there, she would disappear.


    "I have the final say on this matter, and you are responsible for carrying it out." Xu Zijin spoke to himself as if he hadn''t heard her rejection.


    "Let''s go as I am." Yan Yinuo ran away, and as soon as he reached the door, he collided with the old lady Xu and Bean Sprout who were coming back from a stroll below.


    Yan Yinuo''s flushed face suddenly turned white again, "Old...old lady..."


    A complete greeting was split into two pieces by her, with a face full of shame.


    Seeing this, Xu Zijin frowned fiercely. "Why are you guilty? I forced you to give birth to the bean sprouts, and you haven''t done anything wrong."


    It''s not the first time he said this sentence, but when he said it before, it was only in front of Mrs. Xu, Yan Yinuo didn''t know.


    "Shut up." Yan Yinuo glared at Xu Zijin, why is he so noisy?


    "When I finish speaking, I will naturally shut up. Mom, since you have been smashed today, I might as well make it clear that I was the one who got upset at the beginning, because I fell in love with Yan Yi ten years ago. Promise, I won¡¯t marry unless she is the one.¡±


    "That''s how the bean sprouts came. It has nothing to do with Yan Yinuo, and she didn''t have any bad original intentions. Since you and my dad know about this, I will make it clear, or marry Yan Yinuo and come back My son will be a mother, or I will spend my whole life as a bachelor and take my son with me, you can choose one yourself."


    The old lady hadn''t stabilized her footing yet, and when she heard such impactful words suddenly, she was in a bad mood.


    Looking at Yan Yinuo again, his face was so red that it was about to bleed, and he didn''t know whether it was from shame or sadness.


    "You are so thick-skinned... Ten years ago..." The old lady pointed at her son tremblingly.


    Ten years ago, Yinuo was less than twenty years old.


    But at that time, Xu Zijin already knew that she was not the real Xu family, so he fell in love with her so confidently?


    If someone else stood up to defend Yan Yinuo in this matter, the old lady guessed that the other party had gone mad because of Yan Yinuo, and would take the blame for Yan Yinuo at all costs.


    But this person is Xu Zijin, and the old lady has no doubts at all.


    Because he didn''t get married, but suddenly gave birth to a son of bean sprouts, he was full of suspicions, and he had his eye on Yan Yinuo, who was Zeng Jin''s niece, early on.


    "Yes, I only regret now that I didn''t do it earlier." Xu Zijin nodded generously. Regret?


    Yan Yinuo really couldn''t listen anymore. "Don''t talk nonsense!" If she was Xu Zijin''s mother, she would vomit blood with anger when she heard these words.

 Chapter 1343

    "This is a fact, not nonsense." Xu Zijin said with a serious face.


    Yan Yinuo didn''t have the face to watch the old lady''s reaction, and rushed out covering her face.


    The old lady holding the bean sprouts was flustered in the wind, pointing at her son''s face, and angrily scolded: "How did I give birth to such a thick-skinned son like you?"


    "It''s destined. Mom, your son is forty years old. If he can''t catch up with Yan Yinuo, he really wants to be a bachelor for the rest of his life. Are you willing?"


    "I see that you are proud of being a bachelor now, and you can say that you have a face, but you can''t see a single trace of sadness." The old lady hummed.


    Still a bachelor, his son was born by a bachelor, he is really amazing.


    Moreover, her son, who has always been tough and indifferent, actually stalked Yinuo to such an extent. The old lady really learned a lot this time.


    Xu Zijin laughed at what his mother said, "Mom, this is what you said. If that''s the case, let Yan Yinuo go back. I guess her mother has started to find someone for her to marry again, so I will continue Be my bachelor here."


    "Bah." The old lady despised her son severely.


    This kind of tough method of retreating to advance is too low-class.


    However, as an old mother, even though her son was just scaring herself, she was still interested.


    "Hurry up and get my grandson''s mother back." The old lady ordered angrily.


    Anyway, at this stage, she has nothing to do with them.


    With Mrs. Xu''s words, Xu Zijin''s heart suddenly became clear. Compared with before, the attitude of the old lady is completely clear now.


    Yan Yinuo booked a flight ticket back to China, and after coming out of the hospital, he set off directly for the airport.


    This time the itinerary went smoothly, Xu Zijin didn''t forcefully stop her, but he sent her to the airport. The whole process of flying to America and back home was like a dream.


    "From now on, don''t answer my calls again." Before boarding the plane, Xu Zijin warned domineeringly, Yan Yinuo''s left ear went in, and his right ear went out.


    "Don''t flirt with other men behind my back."


    Nervous... Yan Yinuo complained silently in his heart, letting Xu Zijin climax alone.


    After finally checking her ticket, Yan Yinuo walked in directly.


    Back home in China, it was already the second day, and Yan Yinuo was exhausted.


    Facing Xu Lijing''s questioning, Yan Yinuo evaded it vaguely, but his heart was beating slightly.


    Since then, life has not been much different from before, going to and from get off work.


    No, there is also a slight change that is Wang You.


    Wang You is Aunt Wang''s nephew, but his parents divorced and his mother died early, so he has been entrusted to Aunt Wang to be raised. He is said to be a nephew, no different from his own son.


    In the past, Wang You was busy with work and rarely came back to Aunt Wang''s side, but recently he has been running here every three days.


    In this regard, Aunt Wang was very happy and said to Xu Lijing: "I see that my nephew has finally opened up, and he came back every three days, which is more than the number of times he came back in half a year before. But, I see that he said he came back on the surface. It depends on me, but actually, it depends on your promise."


    Occasionally when Wang You came back, he would find a chance to sit at Yan Yinuo''s house to brush his face or something, so Xu Lijing didn''t doubt this, this Wang You probably really liked his daughter.


    "It depends on his ability now. If I can catch up with Yinuo, I, an aunt who has been looking forward to the wedding for 30 years, can finally have it." Aunt Wang said happily.


    Xu Lijing smiled lightly. Although she didn''t say it clearly, she was quite satisfied with Wang You.


    He doesn''t have the temper of a son, he came here a few times, and even changed a light bulb for her by the way, he is also gentle and gentle, he should be suitable for his daughter.


    "It depends on whether their young people can close their eyes, and I don''t force a promise."


    "Of course, it depends on fate." Aunt Wang nodded in agreement.


    Just as they were talking, Yiting came out, and the two old aunts smiled at each other. Aunt Wang had an admiring expression on her face: "This child you adopted is really handsome, not worse than a TV star."


    Xu Lijing and You Rongyan are like praising her. "Of course."


    Yiting walked to Xu Lijing''s side, "Auntie, someone is here."


    This surprised Xu Lijing, anyone? Who will come to their house?


    After saying goodbye to Aunt Wang, Xu Lijing and Yi Ting hurried back, and when asked about their identity on the way, Yi Ting shook his head. "I don''t know, two people, quite young."


    His legs were already healed, and he walked very neatly. Standing next to Xu Lijing, he was exactly the same height as her.


    "It''s really strange, who could it be?"


    Aunt Wang''s house is next door, and it takes only two minutes to walk there. The two entered the door together, and the two sat on the sofa in the living room waiting for them. When they saw them enter the door together, they got up with a smile.


    And Xu Lijing looked at this scene, a little dazed, "Who are you?" She didn''t know him at all.


    "Ma''am, don''t be nervous." The older one between the two reassured her while taking out her business card and handing it over.


    The person in charge of Jingdu Film and Television is Li Gang.


    Seeing this clearly, Xu Lijing was even more puzzled, "Kingdu Film and Television? I don''t know you guys."


    "Isn''t this the acquaintance, big sister?"


    "So, what can I do for you?" Xu Lijing asked lightly.


    The eyes of those two subconsciously glanced at Yiting, Xu Lijing immediately became alert, could it be that these two are relatives of Yiting?


    If it is really a family member of Yiting, it is also a good thing to come to the door.


    She let out a sigh of relief, but she didn''t expect that they would say something completely different from Xu Lijing''s guess.


    "This lady, may I ask, are you the boy''s mother?"


    "Why do you ask?"


    "Because if you are his mother, then we can talk about business directly. It''s such a lady. We saw this boy a few days ago and were very impressed with him."


    "so?"


    "His looks are outstanding, we would like to invite him to join us at Kyoto Film and Television..."


    In other words, these two are scouts who want to discover the artist Yiting.


    Now that the fresh meat is popular, Yi Ting''s watery appearance is very eye-catching, and it looks like a pure natural face without any processing.


    This look can be scored 98 points, compared with their rival company M Entertainment''s Xiaoxianrou, it is a complete victory.


    Then modifying it and exercising his other skills, the future must be a bright road.


    "You mean, let us become a star?" Xu Lijing asked in surprise.


    "Yes, ma''am, your son''s image is in line with our requirements. Once he enters our company, we will definitely make great efforts to package him and make him the brightest new star in the entertainment industry."

 Chapter 1344

    Xu Lijing knew about the entertainment industry, but had never been involved in it before. At first hearing it, she was a little scared.


    Although it has not been touched, there are countless scandals in this circle that have been exposed continuously. It is conceivable how deep the water in that circle is. How dare she call Yiting to go?


    "No, thank you for your kindness, but our family is not suitable to take this path, so we will not consider this request for the time being." Xu Lijing shook her head, without the slightest hesitation, she directly declined their proposal.


    Unexpectedly, Xu Lijing refused so simply, and the two confident people were taken aback.


    "Ma''am, are you really not going to think about it? This is a very good opportunity for Yiting."


    "No, this circle is too complicated. We are innocent and young, so we are not suitable for it."


    "Ma''am, what you said is too absolute. It''s actually not as complicated as you imagined. Besides, this place can make Yiting become famous and make a lot of money at the fastest speed. You see that you live here now. The transportation is inconvenient and you are far away from it." Life in the urban area is very inconvenient, right? If Yiting joins us and makes a lot of money, he can buy a house in the most high-end apartment in the urban area in minutes."


    Being rejected by Xu Lijing, they didn''t give up immediately, but instead persuaded Xu Lijing with affection and reason.


    This family lives in such a suburban place. Although it is also called Kyoto, it is not a star and a half away from the urban area, but they are determined to make their home here...


    With tacit smiles on their faces, the two of them presented the most attractive prospect.


    Living in such a place shows that they are short of money, and it is too easy for the entertainment industry to ask for money.


    "You needn''t say it, I still disagree." Compared with the previous polite refusal, Xu Lijing''s face is already a bit ugly at this moment.


    make big money? If Xu Lijing really fell for money, a woman who has never seen the world would probably be attracted by their proposal, and then take the bait.


    But it''s a pity that in the past, Xu Lijing had seen the world, and didn''t pay much attention to money at all.


    No, it should be said that she didn''t care about money that much at all.


    So a place that cannibalize people without spit out their bones is just a quagmire. Once you enter it, you have to pull it out. How easy is it?


    "Ma''am, do you really think about it again? After passing this village, there will be no such shop." After being rejected by Xu Lijing, the scout''s attitude did not change, and he was still very sincere.


    Xu Lijing nodded affirmatively, "Don''t think about it anymore, our first court is not suitable there, don''t waste your time, I disagree."


    Seeing her reluctance, the two of them were a little discouraged. It would be difficult to change such a tough attitude.


    However, besides Xu Lijing, there is another party here, the first court.


    Unable to convince Xu Lijing, the two turned their ideas on Yiting, and immediately aimed at Yiting with Yan Yuese.


    "Yiting, you are the party involved, do you have any thoughts on our proposal? If you have any, you might as well talk about it."


    Seeing Yiting''s extremely outstanding face, the two of them exuded deep amazement in their eyes. This face is definitely Yiting''s sharp weapon. If it is built properly, he may be able to become a The reddest little fresh meat on the silver screen.


    Not enough to go down, and saw the cheap jacket on Yiting''s body, which completely destroyed the perfection of Yiting''s face.


    This dress clearly reflects the financial difficulties of the family.


    Thinking of this, the two of them worked up their spirits even more, and they must make sense of the first court.


    Yiting pursed her lips, and before she could say anything, Xu Lijing spoke first: "Yiting, don''t listen to them, don''t get into that circle, our family is a little poor, but we can still eat enough and clothe ourselves warmly, you Just trust Auntie."


    Aunt? The scout''s gaze brightened slightly, so, this lady is not Yiting''s mother at all?


    "Ma''am, that''s not what I said. I think Yiting is fifteen or sixteen years old. A child of this age has the ability to make decisions about his own future and the ability to distinguish right from wrong. After all, this is a matter related to Yiting. If he has this idea, if he has this idea, you should respect his choice and let him make the decision."


    "You''re saying the same thing. Don''t you just think that our Yiting is young and doesn''t understand the way? I will respect Yiting, but this matter is not negotiable."


    What Xu Lijing said just now made Xu Lijing feel even more unhappy, her complexion became uglier, and her tone was very aggressive.


    These two people''s hearts are too dark, and what they say sounds good at first, but their real purpose is to abduct a court and enter the entertainment circle so that they can become their money-making tools.


    Although she panicked before, she has completely calmed down now, let alone expect Xu Lijing to be fooled by them.


    Being teased by Xu Lijing, the scouts'' complexion suddenly turned ugly, but their professionalism still made them continue to lobby: "Yiting, it''s your business after all, don''t you really plan to express your opinion?"


    Although they only sat down for about ten minutes, Yiting didn''t make a sound from the beginning to the end. It was his aunt who was talking, but Yiting seemed soft and easy to talk. This kind of obedient and good-looking is likely to become a traffic niche in the future. They were even more eager to abduct Yiting to the company.


    Yiting''s slightly lowered eyes slowly raised up, meeting the twinkling gazes of the two, he moved away slightly.


    Looking at Xu Lijing next to him, she also looked at him with some concern.


    Yiting only felt a warm current flow through his heart, the corners of his mouth slowly raised, and a bright smile suddenly appeared, which was more lethal than the expression when he was silent.


    The scouts were all amazed by Yiting''s smile, and they were all focused on recruiting Yiting under their command.


    "Auntie is right. I''m not interested in this circle, and I''m not suitable for it. Today, I can only live up to the kindness of the two of you."


    Hearing this, the two were very disappointed and looked at Yiting with hatred.


    This easy-talking and easy-going temperament is good for them, but it''s not good.


    "Yiting, you should stop thinking about it..."


    "No need, after thinking about it, it''s still the same sentence, you two, please go back." Yiting stood up directly, made a gesture, and made it clear that he was going to see off the guests.


    As for Xu Lijing smiling happily, it would be nice if Yiting could think so.


    "I''ll take you out." Without waiting for them to refuse, the first court directly issued an order to evict the guests.


    "Let me also send it together."


    Xu Lijing followed behind Yiting refreshed, singing and answering harmoniously.


    It''s not a good feeling to make those two scouts full of heart, so it''s really distressing to let this piece of fat go.


    After they left, Xu Lijing showed a relieved smile. "Yiting, you have to trust Auntie, it''s definitely a good thing for you not to enter that circle, Auntie will not harm you."

 Chapter 1345

    Xu Lijing didn''t tell her about it until Yan Yinuo came home from get off work.


    "Isn''t it?" Yan Yinuo''s reaction was the same as Xu Lijing''s.


    She knew Yiting was handsome, but she didn''t expect this face to recruit the scout directly.


    However, Yan Yinuo agreed with Xu Lijing''s approach. "Mom, you are right to do this. That circle is too complicated. If you can''t step in, don''t step in."


    Although the time spent with Yiting is not very long, Yan Yinuo can see that his mother really treats Yiting like a half son, so he can put himself in Yiting''s shoes.


    Otherwise, if someone with a little more influence heard something good about making money quickly and becoming famous, they would wish to agree immediately.


    "It''s good that you think the same way. Yiting also said the same. You are all sensible children. Mom is very relieved." Xu Lijing smiled brightly. She refused the matter, which put her in a good mood.


    Yan Yinuo pursed her lips and smiled, and suddenly remembered something, "Well, but Mom, at Yiting''s age, he should still be in school, right?"


    His injury is healed, so he can''t be at home every day, right? Such a young age.


    Thinking of this, Yan Yinuo frowned, this is a tricky thing.


    Being surrounded by her, Xu Lijing, who couldn''t help but smile just now, also froze, "It... seems to be... I almost forgot about it."


    "But, going to school..." Xu Lijing opened her mouth, and her tongue seemed to be tied.


    It is not a big problem to have an extra mouth to eat at home, at most one or two thousand yuan a month for living expenses.


    But going to school, given their current situation, might be a bit difficult.


    Although he didn''t say it, Yan Yinuo understood what Xu Lijing meant.


    "I''ll think of a way."


    Unexpectedly, their conversation happened to be heard by Yiting.


    His face was flushed, he rushed out from behind the wall, and interrupted them directly: "Auntie, sister, I don''t have to go to school anymore."


    His sudden appearance surprised Xu Lijing and Yan Yinuo.


    "Yiting, what nonsense are you talking about?"


    "Sister, I haven''t gone to school for a long time. I''ve been wandering in the capital for several years, and I''m not suitable for going to school. Don''t waste that money." Yiting pursed his lips and replied firmly.


    "Nonsense, you don''t have to ask about this, Mom and I will take care of it. Go back and watch TV."


    This younger brother was picked up halfway, and with Yan Yinuo''s previous character, he really couldn''t be so selfless.


    But Yiting is a pitiful person, and this is one of his predestined relationships with them.


    And second, the mother and father were completely separated. Yiting, who suddenly entered their family, diverted the mother''s attention. In addition, the mother had suffered a lot in the past two years, and she was deceived so much by herself. A large part of Yinuo''s reason is also to make up for Xu Lijing.


    "Sister, I''m not a child anymore, I don''t want to watch TV. Not only will I not go to school, I will find a job later, and I will also work part-time to earn money and support the family together." Yi Ting clenched his fists and said loudly.


    Xu Lijing and Yan Yinuo turned pale for a while, and glared at him angrily: "What nonsense are you talking about? If you say that again, be careful that your aunt and I ignore you. How old are you? Part-time job? Go to the coal mine to dig coal?"


    "When you dig coal, you dig coal." Yi Ting replied emphatically, pursing his lips.


    When the mother and daughter heard this, they almost vomited blood. They made a casual joke, but is he serious?


    "Okay, don''t listen to his nonsense, I still haven''t agreed. We''ll discuss the matter of going to school later, but you give me a rest." Xu Lijing warned Yiting, and this topic ended for the time being.


    The matter of excavating Yiting for the first time was nothing, but later, the two scouts did not give up. They came to the door a few times, but they were rejected by Xu Lijing, so they had to stop thinking about it temporarily.


    On the contrary, Yiting, after that day, really quietly went to find a job behind their backs.


    Yan Yinuo, who was busy with work, didn''t know about this. After all, every time she got off work, Yiting was at home, looking like a good baby.


    A month passed in a flash, the weather was even colder, and there was heavy snow in Kyoto. Yan Yinuo still felt cold in a thick padded jacket. The cold wind was like a knife blowing on her body, and it could soon slice off a layer of her flesh.


    I went to work at the company today. As soon as I entered the office, I noticed that my colleagues were chatting together in twos and threes, which was extremely lively.


    She felt a little strange, but didn''t think too much, and quickly went to the translation department.


    There are all girls here, closing the door and talking louder.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect it to be so sudden, it''s really hard to believe."


    "I don''t know if this vice president will be difficult to get along with. I hope it won''t be the same as the previous one, otherwise we will also be unlucky."


    Yan Yinuo couldn''t hear clearly, the office was well heated, and soon his chilly body was warmed up, and the heavy coat on his body seemed redundant.


    She put the coat she took off on the back of the chair, sat down and took a few sips of hot water before asking, "What are you talking about? Why does it feel like everyone has some secret today?"


    Xiaoxiao, who was facing him, threw a hygienic glance, "Our company''s vice president has changed. This one is said to be from abroad, and he will officially start working today. Everyone is talking about it."


    "Ah?" Yan Yinuo was indeed a little surprised, so suddenly? You didn''t even hear of it before, so you came to work by airborne?


    "I don''t know how it compares to the vice president in front of me. Don''t be as fussy as that one, otherwise our department will have a hard time."


    "It''s useless for us to worry about this matter, but such an airborne person, I don''t know what kind of background, otherwise the good-looking vice president will airborne if he says airborne? This is probably a related account."


    They carefully analyzed the identity of the waking vice president, and Yan Yinuo let it go after hearing it, and didn''t take it to heart.


    Anyway, she is just a small employee in the translation department, and she doesn''t have many opportunities to deal with the vice president.


    However, this time, Yan Yinuo obviously wanted to go wrong, or he didn''t expect the identity of the airborne personnel, so he felt so relieved that it had nothing to do with him.


    After get off work at noon, the rumors that were arguing didn''t stop, but the vice president who woke up hadn''t revealed Lushan''s true face, and it seemed that if he didn''t appear, these rumors would not stop.


    The translation department is in an ordinary office department, but the vice president''s office is upstairs. There are really not many opportunities to deal with ordinary employees on weekdays.


    So the rumors spread for a few days. Later, when they met the people who woke up the vice president, they all said that he was so handsome that he couldn''t close his legs. Yan Yinuo had never seen him, and he didn''t know who the vice president was.


    Until Friday, Yan Yinuo, who was off work, met an acquaintance at the gate of the company.


    And several people in the same company as her, before Yan Yinuo could react, suddenly said hello: "Vice President."

 Chapter 1346

    Vice President? Where is the vice president?


    Yan Yinuo looked forward suspiciously, and immediately saw a familiar figure.


    Standing in front of the steps, Xu Zijin was wearing a black suit, and his expression was even more stern and untouchable. In addition, the cold black made Xu Zijin full of abstinence, making it impossible to see any emotions. The air is just like the temperature at the moment, it''s freezing.


    Xu Zijin also saw her, with a vague smile on the corner of his mouth, he stopped when he was walking out, and swept Yan Yinuo calmly, then turned around and walked directly towards the place where she was. direction to come.


    There were other people beside him, and Yan Yinuo didn''t substitute Xu Zijin''s identity into the vice president''s identity that his colleagues said at all.


    But seeing Xu Zijin coming towards her, her face turned dark again.


    Before Xu Zijin could speak, Yan Yinuo glared at him impolitely: "Xu Zijin, why are you here again? You are fighting guerrilla warfare with me now, aren''t you?"


    "Um?"


    "Hmm, what? This is the last time. Let''s not take it as an example. Can you go back quickly?"


    The reason why Yan Yinuo took the lead was to stop Xu Zijin from talking nonsense and let the company''s colleagues see something.


    However, she found that after she said these words, there were bursts of gasping sounds beside her.


    Yan Yinuo glanced at his colleague suspiciously, is the temperature so cold again? Was it frozen by the group?


    However, what does the strangeness in the eyes of those colleagues mean?


    Xu Zijin clasped his hands in front of him, didn''t say much, and looked at Yan Yinuo with a half-smile.


    I don''t know why, but everyone around me is leaving, ready to watch a good show with eyes full? Yan Yinuo only felt her scalp tingling, and felt that it was another mistake for her to speak first just now, because Xu Zijin didn''t answer, it seemed that she was laughing at herself alone.


    Thinking of this, Yan Yinuo raised his head solemnly, and grabbed Xu Zijin''s hand without waiting for the others to react.


    "If you have something to say, find a place to talk about it!" Yan Yinuo squeezed out the words between his teeth, and dragged Xu Zijin forward.


    "Wait..." Xu Zijin''s voice sounded unhurriedly, and he pulled out his hand by the way.


    Yan Yinuo was slightly stunned, and glared at him displeasedly: "Can''t you find a quiet place to talk? Are you going to block me here?"


    "What?" Xu Zijin looked innocent.


    "Xu Zijin, why are you pretending to be innocent!"


    "Miss, did you recognize the wrong person? I''m just waiting here..." Xu Zijin raised his eyebrows, and a dark light flashed in his eyes.


    "Yeah, so after a long time, the vice president doesn''t know Yan Yinuo at all?"


    "What is she talking about all by herself? Didn''t you find that the vice president ignored her from the beginning to the end? A new way to touch the porcelain world? But this Yan Yinuo''s face is too thick, right?"


    "I thought Yan Yinuo really knew the vice president, but I didn''t expect... Tsk tsk, it''s so embarrassing." The crowd on the side muttered, although the voice was small, it was enough for Yan Yinuo to hear.


    Vice President? Xu Zijin is what they call the vice president? When did this happen?


    She stared straight at Xu Zijin, "Say what you just said again!"


    These words came out of Yan Yinuo''s mouth word by word.


    Xu Zijin could already hear her gnashing of teeth, but he still didn''t let go.


    "Why?" With three simple words, Yan Yinuo''s request was directly rejected.


    With a "boom", Yan Yinuo''s brain exploded, and a burst of blood rushed from his chest to his brain.


    The laughter in his ears grew louder. Yan Yinuo had never been so embarrassed as at this moment, and this time, it was clear that Xu Zijin did it on purpose.


    Her lips were trembling with anger, she wanted to reprimand Xu Zijin a few words, and the colleagues next to her would probably laugh at her for being overconfident, and to use tricks to attract the vice president''s idea...


    Thinking of this, Yan Yinuo''s face became even more ugly. "Oh, my head is burned out, don''t mind the vice president."


    After leaving a word, Yan Yinuo turned around and left.


    It''s a low-level prank, but the effect is very useful. It''s simple and straightforward, and it also satisfies Xu Zijin''s desire to trick her, right?


    He is happy, Yan Yinuo can''t laugh.


    And behind, Xu Zijin did not keep up.


    Watching Yan Yinuo''s back leave, he immediately turned his gaze and looked at the others with a cold gaze. "If it''s okay, let''s go."


    Everyone was shocked, and immediately ran away with their tails clamped.


    By Monday, when Yan Yinuo came back to work in the company, the story of her cheeky touch with the vice president had already spread in the company. There were all kinds of versions, and the more it spread, the worse it sounded.


    "Yinuo, what are the rumors outside? Who spread the lies?"


    In an office, a colleague stood up angrily, and the document in his hand fell to the table with a loud bang.


    When Yan Yinuo came in from the outside, he noticed those eyes.


    But I didn''t expect that in a short period of time, the company became well known to everyone.


    With a sullen face, she sat down in her seat. "You''re really good."


    "Bah, what''s the truth? I''m not a fool, how can I be serious? We know what kind of person you are. Although this matter is not a big deal, it''s still very disturbing to listen to those nonsense, why don''t you Plead with the vice president and ask him to come forward and clarify something?" Xiaoxiao suggested with concern.


    Vice President? Ah bah, Yan Yinuo gets annoyed whenever he thinks of Xu Zijin.


    "No need." Yan Yinuo refused without hesitation. Anyway, the jokes have been seen, so let them laugh enough. Who knows that Xu Zijin is not hooked, and he still likes to play pranks?


    "Yinuo, don''t take it seriously, if it is passed on for a long time, the consequences..."


    "The consequences are the consequences. Anyway, I brought it on myself." Yan Yinuo said angrily.


    If I had known it earlier, I shouldn''t have said anything at that time. Now I am ashamed and ashamed, right?


    "But¡­¡­"


    "Okay, okay, it''s 9:20, we''re officially going to work, and everyone starts working." Yan Yinuo solemnly reminded them that it''s no longer time for small talk.


    It''s just that, well, why did Xu Zijin come to her company as the vice president?


    With Xu''s size, it is more than ten times larger than her company. Why is he doing nothing recently? Or is Xu''s going bankrupt? With this thought, Yan Yinuo only dared to flirt in his heart.


    "Knock knock..." In the afternoon, there was a knock on the office door.


    A person Yan Yinuo didn''t know walked in, "The vice president needs an interpreter, who of you is free? Follow me immediately."


    Yan Yinuo suddenly felt bad, a strange intuition came to her face, she immediately lowered her head to reduce her sense of existence.


    "What language translation do you want?" Xiao Xiao asked across the street.

 Chapter 1347

    There are not many people in the translation department, and everyone''s level is good, but they are mainly responsible for the translation of some foreign documents and products on weekdays.


    Moreover, each translator in this department is good at different languages. For example, Yan Yinuo is good at English, and the other four are German, French, Japanese, and Arabic.


    "English, I have arrived at the vice president''s office to receive an American client. Hurry up." The assistant-like man urged nervously.


    And the next moment, four pairs of eyes flew to Yan Yinuo''s side, "Yinuo, I''m looking for you, go!"


    As he spoke, he kept reminding Yan Yinuo to seize the opportunity with his eyes.


    The elder sister sitting next to Yan Yinuo was outspoken, and directly took Yan Yinuo''s hand and whispered: "Take advantage of this opportunity, perform well, make a good impression on the vice president, and ask the vice president to help you when you are done with work." Do me a favor and clarify, it''s not a big deal."


    The elder sister''s kind reminder made Yan Yinuo dumbfounded.


    But he couldn''t tell the elder sister clearly that this was Xu Zijin''s prank, so Yan Yinuo took a deep breath and stood up.


    No wonder, when that person mentioned the vice president, she felt something was wrong. It turned out that Xu Zijin was going to make a bigger move and continue the game?


    English translation? He can also say this. Among the five translators present, besides Japanese, which language is Xu Zijin not good at?


    Just an English translation, and he specifically asked for a professional translator? This is not a joke what is it?


    But now Xu Zijin is the vice president and Yan Yinuo is a subordinate. Even if he thinks he doesn''t need to go, she still can''t refuse the boss''s request, even though that person is Xu Zijin.


    "Okay, I''ll go."


    Follow that person upstairs together, entering Xu Zijin''s office for the first time.


    Besides Xu Zijin, there was indeed a white man who was chatting passionately with Xu Zijin.


    "Here you come? Sit here and introduce our company''s latest research products to Mr. Peter." Xu Zijin curled his lips and directed Yan Yinuo to get down to business.


    There is already a product manual in front of Yan Yinuo, but it is all in Chinese.


    Hearing this, she opened the manual neatly, found the latest product, and introduced it in fluent and proficient language.


    This busy, is two hours.


    Finally sent away Peter, a big client, Yan Yinuo, who had been talking most of the time, was a little dry now.


    Xu Zijin filled her cup with water and pushed it in front of Yan Yinuo. Where was the coldness on his face?


    "Drink water to soothe your throat."


    Yan Yinuo glanced at the cup, "Vice President, don''t discourage me, I, a small employee, can''t afford the tea poured by the Vice President himself."


    "Angry?" Xu Zijin asked with a smile.


    "Why are you angry? What I said is the truth. If the vice president has nothing to do, then I will go down first." Yan Yinuo found that he was quite angry before coming up, but now he has no thoughts of getting angry.


    Didn''t I say it all, getting angry with others is punishing yourself?


    She is no longer an eighteen-year-old girl, and she doesn''t want to get another wrinkle because of Xu Zijin.


    "Why are you in a hurry? Can''t you listen to me and finish? I thought that you should be happier if you pretend not to know you in the company." Xu Zijin squinted at Yan Yinuo''s expression, and said slowly.


    Yan Yinuo frowned, more and more sure that he had no intention of pursuing Xu Zijin''s pretending not to know her.


    "There''s no need to mention this matter again, but you, Xu Zijin, why did you come here? And became the vice president of my company? What else do you want to do?" Yan Yinuo had a lot of questions, one after another, no With panting.


    "Me? I''m obviously exploring the market in Kyoto, can''t you see it?" Xu Zijin asked back.


    What does developing the market have to do with him being the vice president?


    Yan Yinuo directly chose to shut up about this question, since Xu Zijin would not answer it anyway.


    "Okay, if that''s the case, you can do whatever you want." Yan Yinuo smiled instead, he can develop as he likes, she just needs to do her own job well.


    "Well, you can cooperate with my work well."


    "Cooperate?"


    "That''s right, didn''t the old man Peter just say that I must attend the banquet tonight?"


    "So?" Yan Yinuo looked at him with a half-smile and asked.


    "I''m short of a female companion, what do you think is the reason?" With a smile on the corner of Xu Zijin''s mouth, he threw the question back to her.


    Yan Yinuo! ! !


    "Accompany me tonight." Xu Zijin continued, with an absolute command in his tone.


    "No!" Yan Yinuo stared, she has no such obligation.


    Is Xu Zijin really in a panic? What kind of party did you attend?


    "This is work, and the time you attend counts as overtime."


    The firmness on Yan Yinuo''s face snapped and shattered for a moment.


    "Double salary." Sensing her looseness, Xu Zijin continued to offer olive branches.


    Yan Yinuo really wanted to refuse, but he was afraid that his colleagues who went to the theater would make a big fuss by wearing small shoes for him, and he would lose his job...


    The backbone was immediately like a punctured balloon, and a little bit of it leaked out.


    Now, unlike in the past, she needs this job to support her family.


    "Okay." Yan Yinuo blushed, and it took a long time to squeeze out such a word.


    "OK, it''s a deal, we''ll leave at six o''clock in the afternoon."


    But now, it was almost time to get off work, Yan Yinuo had no choice but to nod.


    Back in the office, a group of women who were waiting for her results gathered around and asked her if she had interceded with the vice president.


    Yan Yinuo''s face was full of black lines, "No."


    The elder sister stared at her bitterly: "Yinuo, you are so stupid that you don''t even ask for such a good opportunity?"


    "In two more days, the rumors will become even stronger, and you will definitely regret it by then."


    "No, you really don''t want to worry about it. The vice president asked me to go up because of work. As for the others, they have their mouths on them. Let them talk. The company will never fire me because of this trivial matter."


    Being blocked by Yan Yinuo''s words, everyone returned to their seats angrily, and gave her a self-seeking look.


    After getting off work at 5:30, Yan Yinuo slowly went downstairs when the company''s people left in a hurry.


    He showed up in front of the building on time at six o''clock, and Xu Zijin''s car was parked outside.


    As soon as he went up, he handed over a box. "To do the styling, here''s the gown and jewelry."


    "No need, I can go there in a suit." It''s not an important person anyway.


    Xu Zijin glanced at her in the mirror and didn''t say much.


    The party was held in a high-end hotel, not many people went, and it was very casual and relaxed.


    As expected, Yan Yinuo followed Xu Zijin in a suit, thinking about when the party would end, when suddenly a soft "Mom" came, and the next moment, her thigh was hugged tightly by a soft little body.

 Chapter 1348

    Yan Yinuo just stood firm for a while, seeing Xu Zijin''s casual expression, and he didn''t look like he was on business at all, his brain was free, and he didn''t even notice that just a moment ago, there was a Xiaomeng wearing a small blue coat opposite him Baby walked towards her unsteadily.


    When Yan Yinuo reacted, someone hugged her thigh, especially the soft mother''s voice, which almost made Yan Yinuo''s heart shudder.


    Bowing her head, the little doll on the ground came into her eyes. It was her son, Baby Bean Sprout, whom she hadn''t seen in more than a month.


    Yan Yinuo looked at him dumbfounded, what''s going on?


    "Mom, mom..." In a month''s time, apart from making Bean Sprout walk more smoothly, it is this mother, who yelled more fluently, and no one needed to be taught at all.


    Seeing that Yan Yinuo didn''t respond, Bean Sprout flattened her mouth aggrievedly, and pushed hard along her thigh, trying to push onto Yan Yinuo.


    It was only at this moment that Yan Yinuo "bang", and his brain slowly came back to his senses.


    "Bean...bean sprouts..."


    "Mom, mom." Bean Sprout continued to kick, stretching out her little hand, wanting Yan Yinuo to hug him.


    There was no trace of injury on the little guy''s body, his face was handsome and tender, and he had regained his previous appearance of a white and fat bun.


    "Why are you here?" Yan Yinuo was so dazed that he couldn''t get his head back.


    Even if this party is not formal, it is because of business, but what about the bean sprouts?


    Her gaze immediately shifted to Xu Zijin, wanting to ask him what''s going on.


    Just before Yan Yinuo spoke, Xu Zijin guessed her question, put his hands in his pockets, and said casually: "You see, I''m useless. Who told your son to find his mother every day? Then I have to avoid it." Bring him back and meet his mother."


    Although Bean Sprout can call mother so clearly, but so far, Xu Zijin has never heard his son call him father.


    For this reason, Xu Zijin was very depressed. You must know that his father spent more than ten times more time with him than Yan Yinuo.


    Could it be that the son is called whatever he lacks?


    Fart... Yan Yinuo roared in his heart, would a child less than one year old find Kyoto all the way from the United States? If it weren''t for Xu Zijin''s cooperation, it would be normal for Dou Sprout to still be sleeping soundly in Xu''s house right now?


    Although there were not many people at the dinner party, there were always dozens of people, and there were people coming and going around. Yan Yinuo was afraid of bumping into people, so he immediately picked up Bean Sprouts and walked to the rest area next to him.


    Seeing this, Xu Zijin followed. Bean Sprouts was already staring at the food on the table, his eyes were shining, his little finger was pointing at the cake and his mouth was babbling, but he couldn''t hear clearly.


    Yan Yinuo ran away in anger. Although he was surprised to see his son, seeing Mengmeng''s son made him feel a hundred times better than being tricked by Xu Zijin''s prank.


    "Mom..." Well, don''t expect this little guy to say anything other than his mother.


    Yan Yinuo took a small cake, dug out a small bite with a spoon, and fed it to the bean sprouts. The little guy squinted his eyes after eating it.


    After finally swallowing the food in his mouth, he got up from Yan Yinuo''s lap again, and kissed her face directly with a "baji".


    Does this mean reciprocating? Yan Yinuo touched the wetness left by his son, and felt soft in his heart.


    "The bean sprouts are awesome." Yan Yinuo smiled, and the bean sprouts in his arms shyly laid their heads on her shoulders when they saw their mother happy.


    On the opposite side, Xu Zijin''s figure slowly walked over, sat on the seat opposite her, and looked at their mother and son.


    Seeing that Yan Yinuo was in a good mood, Xu Zijin was also in a good mood, with a smile on his lips.


    As for this Peter''s dinner party, the main character has never been seen from the beginning to the end.


    While feeding the bean sprouts, he looked at Xu Zijin. "How did you bring the bean sprouts here? Do the old ladies know?"


    "So what if you know? So what if you don''t know? Are you so worried?"


    Yan Yinuo frowned, and the little guy in his arms smiled, just like the two people he saw in the hospital when he was injured, which is naturally a good thing.


    Under the eyes of the old lady and the others, Xu Zijin secretly brought the bean sprouts back to China, he was also daring.


    "You should say that the old lady is worried, right? Xu Zijin, no matter what, it is dangerous for a child as small as Douya to come here for more than ten or twenty hours. Can you take it easy next time?"


    Based on her understanding of Xu Zijin, Dou Sprout was naturally accompanied and protected, but in retrospect, Yan Yinuo felt a little palpitating.


    "I asked you to cultivate a relationship with my son, not to teach me." When you were so happy, if you insisted on bringing up the topic of disappointment, you knew that Yan Yinuo was not cute.


    "You..." Being beaten up by him, Yan Yinuo could only grit his teeth in resentment.


    After feeding a piece of cake, the bean sprouts stopped eating. Instead, he watched the scene of the party with relish, and wanted to slide down Yan Yinuo''s lap to play, but she stopped him.


    "Xu Zijin, is there anything wrong with you here today? If it''s okay, did you bring bean sprouts here just to eat a piece of cake?" What''s wrong? Must be at the party?


    Yan Yinuo''s mouth was Xu Zijin, and the contribution of Bean Sprouts that day was indispensable. After all, when she came, she was talking about Vice President Xu.


    And Xu Zijin''s voice, which was as plain as water, made Xu Zijin feel the taste, and he was a little overjoyed.


    "There is indeed something else. You take your son and wait for me here, and come back in half an hour."


    Seeing his father get up, the little traitor immediately waved vigorously and bowed to Xu Zijin.


    Xu Zijin "..."


    Seeing his expression of eating flies, Yan Yinuo suddenly felt dark, her son really gave her a face.


    When he left, Yan Yinuo stared at his son''s face in a daze. If Xu Zijin''s move had no other meaning, she would not believe it.


    But now the bean sprouts have become a real bargaining chip.


    She could reject Xu Zijin stubbornly, but she no longer had the confidence to reject Bean Sprouts.


    Yan Yinuo suddenly felt very tired.


    He took the bean sprouts to pee, and when he came back, he happened to catch a glimpse of Xu Zijin drinking and talking with Peter.


    On the contrary, Yan Yinuo led a little doll and made many people look sideways.


    Before sitting for a long time, Xu Zijin, who had finished the work, returned to their resting place, smelling of alcohol all over his body, and his face was a little red.


    Could it be that Xu Zijin drank several cups in just half an hour?


    "It''s done, let''s go back." Xu Zijin leaned beside her seat, with his big hands on Yan Yinuo''s shoulders.


    Through the clothes, Yan Yinuo felt a burst of burning heat from Xu Zijin''s hand to the skin on his shoulder, and he waved Xu Zijin''s hand away before hugging the bean sprouts.


    "Don''t get used to him, you can go by yourself, what are you hugging?"

 Chapter 1349

    Xu Zijin resisted the fact that his son suddenly became "weak", from a baby in the arms of a resisting person to being clinging to Yan Yinuo''s arms.


    So delicate, he is a boy, not a girl, why hug him?


    Yan Yinuo rolled his eyes, "I like it, you don''t need to worry about it." As he spoke, he hugged the bean sprouts and got up, and left from an inconspicuous corner in a low-key manner.


    Xu Zijin touched his nose. Is he becoming less and less important now?


    It was extremely cold outside, Yan Yinuo hugged the bean sprouts tightly, for fear that the child would get sick from the wind.


    Thinking of this, I can''t help but blame Xu Zijin again.


    At this time, how good is it to keep bean sprouts at home? I don''t know if the child''s immune system is very weak, will it be easy to get sick in such a cold?


    "Why are you still standing there? Get in the car." Then Xu Zijin came out and patted her. His car had already been driven out, and the person driving the car turned out to be Xu Zijin''s assistant.


    Looking at Xu Zijin and Yan Yinuo, the assistant''s eyes widened. The key was because Yan Yinuo was still holding a child in his arms at the moment.


    Xu Zijin opened the car door, Yan Yinuo went up first, followed by him.


    "Where are you going? Eat?" Xu Zijin asked her.


    "I''m not hungry, I''m going home. Maggie is coming with Bean Sprouts too, will you take care of her?" Yan Yinuo scratched Bean Sprout''s little nose and asked Xu Zijin slowly.


    "Hmm." The answer came in a low voice.


    In fact, this guess was only half right. Maggie did come, but Mrs. Xu also came.


    Of course, if these words were spoken, Yan Yinuo might jump out of the car in fright, so Xu Zijin didn''t say much.


    "That''s good." With Maggie taking care of Bean Sprouts, Yan Yinuo was not worried.


    "Vice President, where are you going now?" The assistant who was driving the car in front dared to speak after a while.


    He was a little confused by the scene just now, wasn''t he just an ordinary employee accompanying the vice president to the banquet? Why did you have an extra child when you came out? And looking at them, they don''t look like bosses and subordinates.


    Until the bean sprouts were thirsty, Wu Liuliu''s eyes stared at Yan Yinuo and softly called her mother.


    The assistant in front shivered suddenly, mother... So, this is the vice president''s wife? This is the vice president''s son?


    Or is it just this Yan Yinuo''s child?


    If it''s the latter, it''s probably because the vice president likes Yan Yinuo?


    In just one minute, the assistant had already had countless guesses in his mind, but the family of three behind him didn''t notice it at all.


    "I''m thirsty after eating cakes. There''s hot water and milk powder in the kettle. Sit over." Seeing the assistant staring at the back, Xu Zijin''s face darkened, and he directly opened the baffle to block his gaze.


    He personally soaked milk powder for the bean sprouts, and the little guy grinned brightly at his father, but still didn''t say anything.


    She wanted to go home, but Xu Zijin didn''t stop her, and asked her assistant to drive directly to the place where Yan Yinuo lived.


    But coincidentally, Yiting just came back at this time and ran into Yan Yinuo.


    Of course, it was not only Yan Yinuo who met, but also Xu Zijin who came with him.


    When getting out of the car, Xu Zijin bowed his head and said something to Yan Yinuo, it seemed very intimate from Yiting''s perspective.


    Yan Yinuo never expected that Xu Zijin would get out of the car. Before entering the alley, she asked to stop, but Xu Zijin disagreed and insisted on driving the car in. Before Yan Yinuo got out of the car, she asked to stop. , and looked around furtively, afraid of being seen by her mother.


    "What are you doing down here? Hurry up, you can go." The address has long been exposed, and it''s not that Xu Zijin doesn''t know it, and Yan Yinuo is too lazy to say anything.


    "I''ll be leaving in a while, but, you even kissed your son, isn''t it mean enough not to give me a goodbye kiss?" He said, waving his hand, and asked the assistant to drive the car away.


    Yan Yinuo took a light breath, "Kiss goodbye? Xu Zijin, what are you kidding?"


    She can''t wait to run home immediately and send Xu Zijin and his son away? Kiss goodbye? If my mother just opened the door and saw this scene, maybe she would be thinking about it?


    "I''m not joking."


    "Hehe, didn''t you come to open up the market? How did you become a girl picker now?" Yan Yinuo glared at him fiercely, turned around involuntarily, and directly wanted to rush into the door of his own house.


    Her movements were fast, and Xu Zijin''s movements were as fast as lightning, grabbing her and refusing to leave.


    Yan Yinuo was furious, "Let go quickly, I''m going in."


    "You''re right. I''m really here to pick up girls. It''s the way to open up the market." Xu Zijin lifted his thin lips and pulled Yan Yinuo''s hand, and the next moment she was embraced by him uncontrollably into the bosom.


    Before he could react, Xu Zijin''s domineering kiss had already rushed towards his face.


    Yan Yinuo was very annoyed, and even more afraid of being discovered, tried hard to push him away but failed.


    On the contrary, Yiting, who was originally hiding in the corner, saw his sister being kissed, and was even more sure that this man might be her boyfriend.


    But when he found out that his sister had been resisting after being kissed by Xu Zijin, he suddenly felt uneasy.


    Don''t be an apprentice, come to take advantage of your sister, right?


    Feeling cold for a while, especially seeing Yan Yinuo''s fierce resistance, Yiting rushed over immediately, raised his fist and shouted at Xu Zijin angrily: "Let go of my sister quickly."


    The sudden voice in his ear disturbed Xu Zijin severely.


    He frowned, and he who had grabbed Yan Yinuo''s red lips before reluctantly let go.


    Unexpectedly, Yiting''s fist slammed over.


    "Ah..." Yan Yinuo was dumbfounded, was pushed aside by Xu Zijin, and almost fell down.


    Xu Zijin, on the other hand, didn''t expect that Cheng Yaojin would come out suddenly and make a move directly. In order to dodge Yiting''s fist, he was a little embarrassed.


    "Dengtuzi!" Yiting was very angry, his eyes were fierce, and he glared at Xu Zijin like an enemy.


    Yiting was annoyed that Xu Zijin escaped by chance. "Taking advantage of my sister, you just wait to eat my fist." Yiting growled in a low voice, and continued to punch Xu Zijin mercilessly.


    Xu Zijin cursed in a low voice, what the hell sister? Who is this guy?


    On the other hand, he dealt with Yiting''s attack, and it took him two minutes to restrain this seemingly young boy.


    "Let me go!" Yi Ting''s face flushed, he didn''t expect to be defeated by him so quickly, and felt even more ashamed.


    "Where did you get out, baby? What does it have to do with Yan Yinuo?" Xu Zijin gave Yan Yinuo a displeased look.


    Yiting was subdued by Xu Zijin, and Yan Yinuo was naturally on Yiting''s side. "Let go of him quickly."


    "Who is he? Why is he called your sister?"


    At first, when Yiting yelled at him, Xu Zijin didn''t think that the elder sister Yiting was referring to was Yan Yinuo.


    He didn''t react until Yiting''s fist hit him.

 Chapter 1350

    Called a milk baby by Xu Zijin, Yiting was ashamed and angry. He thought he had grown up and was a responsible man, but in this man''s mouth, he became a man who was not even a teenager. Count milk doll.


    "You are the milk baby." The enraged Yiting was like a firecracker being ignited.


    The wildness that was "tamed" by Xu Lijing and Yan Yinuo on weekdays was completely aroused by Xu Zijin''s words.


    Knowing that he was not Xu Zijin''s opponent, he attacked Xu Zijin again, fighting with fists and kicks.


    The irritable Yiting, like an angry cub, erupted with astonishing power.


    Even Xu Zijin was startled by the sudden burst of strength of this little boy, and he punched and kicked with Yiting.


    The two who punched and kicked made dull sounds.


    Yan Yinuo stood beside him in shock, "Stop it, Xu Zijin, Yiting, stop it, do you hear me?"


    She was worried that any one of them would be injured, and she was also worried that the mother inside would come out when she heard the movement. How would it end then? How to explain?


    But the two continued to compete indifferently, as if they hadn''t heard her voice at all.


    And Xu Zijin, who didn''t take Yiting seriously before, found that this irritated young man was just like two people who had been subdued by him in the previous tricks.


    Now, he also had to pay attention to it and compete with Yiting.


    Yes, it is a contest.


    Xu Zijin''s interest was indeed aroused by a young boy who could erupt with such amazing power.


    "Xu Zijin, stop!" Beside, Yan Yinuo''s low growl sounded from time to time, disturbing Xu Zijin constantly.


    He was a little displeased, and raised his right hand to block Yiting''s fist.


    Why did Xin Dao ask him to stop? Didn''t you see that cheap brother of hers who launched the attack?


    "Yiting, be obedient, don''t fight him again." Seeing that Xu Zijin didn''t respond, Yan Yinuo had no choice but to change the target.


    She didn''t expect Yiting to be so angry, but now she is even more worried that Yiting will be injured.


    After all, even if he has never seen Xu Zijin do it, Yan Yinuo knows that this person is good at many things, among which taekwondo and karate are the second, and he participated in the competition when he was in college and won the national championship.


    Yiting heard the worry in Yan Yinuo''s words, and snorted coldly in her heart, is she worried that he will suffer from this man? He will not give this man named Xu Zijin that chance again.


    You know, before meeting them, the reason why Yiting spent a few years here safely and was not spoiled by other gangsters was entirely because of this pair of excellent fists.


    And the reason why he suffered such a serious injury that time was because Yiting was besieged by people, one person fought with five people, and in the end he was exhausted and was plotted against.


    "Xu Zijin, do you have the nerve to bully a young man? Can you show a little elder demeanor?" Yan Yinuo stomped his feet angrily.


    The two of them are getting older and more energetic, and their faces are full of color.


    Yan Yinuo couldn''t bear it anymore, and rushed in, severely interrupting their fight with his body.


    Yiting''s and Xu Zijin''s fists almost missed, hitting Yan Yinuo''s face and head.


    At this moment, the two of them were so shocked that they were covered in cold sweat, and they turned hard to avoid Yan Yinuo''s serious injury.


    "Sister..." Yiting was startled and furious.


    Xu Zijin''s face was ashen, with cold sweat hanging on his forehead, and his big hands like iron clamps tightly grasped Yan Yinuo''s wrist. "Are you crazy? What kind of occasion are you meddling with? Do you want to die?"


    Another second slower, no, even a tenth of a second, Yan Yinuo''s head can be smashed into a concussion without being smashed through.


    Thinking of this possibility, Xu Zijin''s heart constricted for a while, almost, just a little bit.


    Yan Yinuo''s expression was also very ugly. "If you didn''t listen to my advice, why would I have made such a plan? Are you deaf? Can''t hear me?"


    "That''s how you use your life to interrupt me?"


    "That''s it? What? Don''t stop you, and then watch you beating desperately? Am I crazy? You are crazy." Yan Yinuo''s chest also heaved violently, and he was very angry.


    At that moment, the two fists struck back and forth, and they hit each other, bringing a gust of cold wind.


    If you say you''re not afraid, that''s a lie.


    But with their "competition" method, if they are not stopped in time, the consequences will definitely be disastrous.


    "Sister, he bullied you, I''ll teach him a lesson for you." Yi Ting''s fair face was stained, but his momentum remained undiminished.


    As soon as the words were out of his mouth, Yan Yinuo gave him a hard stare.


    "Shut up, what lesson are you teaching me? Is it like this?" Yiting misunderstood, this is absolute, but at this time, Yan Yinuo is inconvenient to explain.


    And Yiting''s explosive momentum today also scared Yan Yinuo.


    Is this still the obedient brother who is usually obedient? It was like a different person, like a vicious little wolf. Although it was for her own good, it was obviously unwise to "teach" Xu Zijin so impulsively.


    "I..." Yi Ting pursed his lips, and gave Xu Zijin a reluctant look.


    "I know you''re protecting me, but don''t be so impulsive next time."


    "He bullied you, he should have hit you." Yi Ting frowned and replied unmoved.


    "Oh, should you hit me? Just you, a little boy, dare to speak such wild words?" Xu Zijin sneered, but his face was full of masculine charm.


    "Shut up for me too." After less than a minute of silence, the fight stopped, but the quarrel continued, Yan Yinuo''s face turned black.


    Xu Zijin is a man who is almost forty years old, and he is still haggling with someone who is more than twenty years younger than him?


    "Just pretend nothing happened today. If you dare to mess around again next time..." Yan Yinuo said this to Xu Zijin.


    If it wasn''t for Xu Zijin to force that goodbye kiss, how could Yiting see it and lead to this situation?


    This is a warning to Xu Zijin to restrain himself.


    No, she will not give Xu Zijin the slightest chance to send her home and get close to her.


    "Sister, let''s forget it?" Yiting was very dissatisfied with this result.


    "What else do you want? Do you still think that the injury is not severe enough? You just wait for my mother''s care tomorrow." Yan Yinuo replied angrily.


    Hearing this, Yiting immediately shut up, and retreated to her side, as well-behaved as a cat, how can he look aggressive just now?


    Xu Zijin scoffed lightly, at such a young age, he is quite capable of inconsistency.


    Listening to Yan Yinuo''s words like this, wouldn''t it mean that he had bad thoughts about Yan Yinuo?


    "Yan Yinuo, when did you pick up such a cheap brother?" Xu Zijin asked unwillingly.


    "It fell from the sky, is it okay? Also, it''s late, you go back quickly, we are going home."

 Chapter 1351

    Xu Zijin wanted to say something, but Yan Yinuo''s gaze was more warning, and the fight they had just had outside had already affected the neighbors.


    He stared at Yiting with a stinky face, wouldn''t a little kid have evil thoughts about Yan Yinuo, right?


    If you don''t say it, don''t say it. Could it be that he still can''t find it out? Ha ha¡­¡­


    "Okay, I''ll wait for you to talk to me about this matter tomorrow." Xu Zijin was unwilling to bow his head in front of Yiting, and his attitude was extraordinarily arrogant, trying to show that Yan Yinuo and I have a close relationship. The illusion that the little hairy boy tube is too wide.


    Yiting frowned, waiting for his sister to tell him?


    "Then I''ll go back." Taking a deep look at Yiting, Xu Zijin waved to Yan Yinuo, turned around and walked out of the alley.


    The back quickly disappeared under the night light, and Yan Yinuo breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Sister, could this man be your boyfriend?" Before he could recover, Yiting''s question came immediately.


    Yan Yinuo puffed, his face changed slightly, and then he strongly denied it. "No, no, you must not misunderstand."


    "Huh?" Yan Yinuo''s reaction was displeased.


    "really not?"


    "right."


    "Then why you were kissed by him, and I taught him, you are not happy?" Yiting asked aggrievedly.


    Shouldn''t my sister be happy to be offended by Deng Tuzi and teach Deng Tuzi a lesson?


    But in the end, it was completely the opposite, Yiting didn''t understand.


    Yan Yinuo was almost speechless by Yiting''s questioning, and he was sweating coldly when he was asked, "Well, I''m not unhappy, but he is my boss... If you fight with him...he will give I wear small shoes."


    When things came to an end, Yan Yinuo had no choice but to lie.


    "Is he so stingy as a man? No, this kind of man is definitely not a good person, and he will sneak up on you when he gets the chance." As he spoke, Yi Ting''s expression became worried.


    It''s fine if it''s my sister''s boyfriend, but now he''s just a boss who doesn''t work, and we often meet each other in the company on weekdays.


    "Yes, he is not a good person, hehe..." Yan Yinuo laughed dryly, this sentence is not actually slandering Xu Zijin, right?


    "Sister, this is the first time he has sneaked up on you, did he take advantage of you?"


    Yan Yinuo wanted to end the topic right away, but Yiting obviously didn''t want to, and instead asked more and more vigorously.


    How dare she actually answer this question? I had no choice but to open my eyes and talk nonsense: "No, not a few times, this is the first time, he drank and went crazy."


    "Go crazy after drinking? Sister, you are very dangerous. You may be taken advantage of by this kind of person at any time. This is not acceptable."


    "Eh?" Yan Yinuo didn''t know how to answer.


    "Sister, Auntie definitely doesn''t know that your job is so dangerous. It''s disgusting to be taken advantage of by others and worry about being put on by him. You''d better quit this job, don''t continue, and find another safe one."


    Yiting spoke very seriously, and Yan Yinuo felt even more guilty.


    "Yiting, don''t be frightened, it''s not that scary. I have very little contact with this vice president, and he only stayed here for a month. Today was an accident."


    "Are you unwilling to resign?" Yiting asked with some disappointment.


    "Yes, I''ve gotten used to it, and it will be troublesome to find it again in a short time."


    Yiting stared blankly at Yan Yinuo and said nothing, but his heart was full of twists and turns.


    In fact, this sentence is a lie, right? The real reason is because this job pays well, and my sister needs to use this job to support her family, including him.


    In his heart, a huge anger suddenly arose, and he felt that he was a rice bug, a useless person.


    "Okay, from now on I will stay away from that man just now, if he does anything wrong, I will tell you first, is that okay?" Yan Yinuo asked with a smile.


    Yiting nodded sullenly.


    "Then that''s the end of today''s business. Don''t tell your aunt about it later, or she will think wildly."


    The previous words were just foreshadowing, what Yan Yinuo really wanted to say was this sentence, and asked Yiting to help him conceal it, otherwise his mother would have to blow up.


    "I''ll think about it." Yiting glanced at Yan Yinuo, but didn''t answer directly.


    For an instant, Yan Yinuo''s smile froze on his face, still thinking about it?


    Do you want to be so troublesome?


    She turned around and suddenly felt something was wrong. "It''s ten o''clock, why are you outside?"


    The stupefied look on Yiting''s face was broken up by Yan Yinuo''s words, obviously Yan Yinuo got to the point.


    "I''m coming out, I have something to do."


    "Did you say hello to your aunt?" Yan Yinuo raised his eyebrows, not really believing Yiting''s words.


    He faltered for a moment, then shook his head silently.


    "Ha, so what are you doing strolling out in the middle of the night?" Yan Yinuo had a strange face, could it be that Yiting often does this?


    "I..." Yiting blushed, not knowing how to answer.


    Yan Yinuo took a serious look, "Could it be that you went to an Internet cafe to play games?" She asked suspiciously.


    At this age, I should like to do this kind of thing the most.


    Yiting was thinking about how to explain, but Yan Yinuo''s words obviously found the best reason for him, so he nodded vigorously. "Today was an accident, next time I won''t dare, sister."


    So, is it a proper admission?


    Yan Yinuo breathed out lightly, "I''ll listen to this first, it depends on your performance. But Yiting, now about my boss, do you still want to consider telling your aunt?"


    With a reason to threaten Yiting, Yan Yinuo is no longer as worried as before.


    Hearing this, Yiting reluctantly nodded. "No, sister, is it okay?"


    "OK, deal."


    The two people who reached a consensus entered the house.


    Xu Lijing fell asleep, leaving a small light on in the living room.


    Yan Yinuo found out the medicine box and put some medicine on Yiting''s face. In this gap, he thought of Xu Zijin again.


    His face was also stained. I don''t know if it''s serious or not. After he goes back, he will also take medicine, right? He has to go to work tomorrow, so he can''t come to the company with the bruises on his face.


    "Are there any other wounds on your body?" Yan Yinuo, who came back to his senses, subconsciously asked Yiting, holding a cotton swab.


    He laughed dryly, shaking his head vigorously in denial. "No."


    "It''s fine if you don''t have one. If you have one, you can go back to your room and apply some medicine yourself."


    "No, really not."


    "Um."


    "By the way, sister, I want to discuss something with you." Yi Ting hesitated for a moment, and spoke cautiously.


    But today she was knocked out by her sister, maybe she became suspicious, and she will pay attention to her work and rest in the future. If she accidentally finds that he is not in the room in the middle of the night, it is estimated that this matter will be exposed.


    Today''s situation is not a solution after all, we must find an aboveboard reason to go out at night.


    Yan Yinuo nodded and put away the medicine box, "What''s the matter? Tell me, I''ll listen."


    "There is a night school five kilometers ahead from here, I think, I will go to class at night in the future, do you see?"

 Chapter 1352

    night school? Yan Yinuo never expected that Yiting would propose it on his own initiative.


    Is it just five kilometers ahead? She didn''t know it at all, five kilometers wasn''t too far away.


    Yan Yinuo smiled in surprise, "Really? Do you want to go to class?"


    "I didn''t want to, but I don''t understand anything now, and going out will only embarrass my aunt and sister, I don''t want to." Yiting lowered his head, and his calm voice revealed deep sadness.


    When Yan Yinuo heard this, he glared at him with displeasure. "What are you talking about? When did you lose our face? Don''t underestimate yourself. I don''t want to hear this kind of words from you again."


    "However, it''s a good thing that you can take the initiative to go back to school. However, will the teaching of the evening school become casual? Let me inquire about the schools here..." Yan Yinuo took this matter to heart.


    "No need, sister, just this night school. It''s not far from our place, and the tuition is not expensive. I will definitely study hard."


    "Do you think I''m so poor that I can''t even let you go to school?" Yan Yinuo was angry and funny.


    "Sister, don''t talk about it, anyway, I will only go to this night school. If you don''t agree, then I won''t go to school, and I will do housework with my aunt." Yi Ting said stubbornly, pursing her lips.


    Immediately, Yan Yinuo was so angry that he couldn''t laugh or cry when he threatened her, okay, I sympathized with him just now, and now I''m going to beat her up and threaten her?


    What a little white-eyed wolf, not as good as her little bean sprouts.


    "Okay, I really convinced you, then I''ll talk to your aunt tomorrow." By the way, go to that school for a visit, if it''s really okay, she won''t object if Yiting insists on going there.


    Anyway, if he really wants to learn, it will always be useful.


    On the contrary, if he didn''t have one, no matter how good the school was, the result would be unsatisfactory.


    With Yan Yinuo''s guarantee, Yiting heaved a sigh of relief. "Thank you, sister."


    Yan Yinuo smiled, "Stop talking politely, it''s eleven o''clock, go wash up and go to bed early."


    "OK, good night."


    "Good night."


    Here, the siblings were enjoying themselves happily, while Xu Zijin''s family over there was screaming, mainly the old lady, who was terrified to see her son come back with a wound.


    "It''s fine, how did you get hurt? Could it be that you tripped over the stairs when you went out?" The old lady pointed to Xu Zijin''s face and asked suspiciously.


    Because Xu Zijin told her that it was knocked by accident, the old lady was dubious.


    "Well, Mom, you''re right." Xu Zijin nodded without changing his expression.


    The old lady rolled her eyes in anger, "Which country are you kidding? You''re fooling me again?"


    She believed that her grandson, Bean Sprouts, had hit his head. Could her son still make such "stupid" little mistakes?


    Obviously impossible.


    "Could it be that you went to sneak a kiss to Yinuo, and she smashed it with a cup?" After a pause for a few seconds, the old lady continued to ask with a gossiping expression.


    Xu Zijin "..."


    Although it is not a perfect score, it is far from the truth.


    It can''t be seen that my mother is quite talented in gossip, and she can even guess half of this.


    "Is it a default when you don''t speak? Is it possible that I guessed it right?" The old lady blinked and asked in shock.


    If this is really the case, then the son was really...deserved to be smashed.


    "Mom, it''s getting late, go to bed quickly." Xu Zijin ordered indifferently, ignoring the gossip flames flickering in the old lady''s eyes.


    How do you feel the joy on her face? What about the worry just now? Could it be all fake?


    "I''ll sleep with Dou Sprout until 8:30 tomorrow, don''t be afraid." The old lady was very happy.


    "Zijin, let me tell you, it''s not okay for you to chase girls like this. No wonder you haven''t moved Yinuo all the time. It''s obvious that your method is wrong and your means are wrong." The old lady sat down next to Xu Zijin, with a sincere tone .


    Xu Zijin hehe, he got up directly.


    "Hey, are you choosing to escape? By the way, I haven''t given you the medicine yet. Are you afraid to go to work tomorrow with a full head bag?" The old lady stood up angrily and wanted to stop him.


    Xu Zijin paused and didn''t look back. "Mom, I feel that you are very happy now."


    "Ah? Happy? Do I have it? Nonsense, I''m obviously very worried." The old lady denied it.


    In the past one or two years, Mrs. Xu was really angry with her son, and she was very disappointed with him several times. How bad was her son''s attitude at that time?


    Now that the feng shui has turned, and he has been crushed by Yinuo, the old lady naturally wants to turn herself into a landlord and watch the show from the other side.


    "It''s up to you." Xu Zijin left the old lady in the living room and went into his room.


    He seemed to understand the purpose of his old mother traveling thousands of miles and following him to the capital.


    Just to watch his son play well? She is really a qualified mother.


    After putting a bath water, Xu Zijin soaked in the bathtub for half an hour, the chill was instantly driven away, his whole body became warm, and his head became more awake.


    Coming out of the bathroom, Xu Zijin hooked his lips, and dialed Dayan Yinuo''s number on his mobile phone.


    She was asleep, and her phone was turned off.


    Xu Zijin was in good spirits and didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    Who is that little boy tonight?


    Thinking of this, he slid his finger down, finally landed on a name, and dialed the number.


    A few minutes later, Xu Zijin hung up the phone, but felt a little uncomfortable.


    Probably because he didn''t eat much for dinner, he didn''t take it seriously and didn''t go out to eat.


    Poured a glass of water, took out stomach medicine, and took a few pills.


    After all this last night, Xu Zijin went to bed.


    Early the next morning, the result he wanted came out.


    That young boy who was identified by Xu Zijin as having an evil heart turned out to be a homeless man picked up by Yan Yinuo and Xu Lijing? Xu Zijin couldn''t believe this result.


    "Are you sure it''s true? Does this person have any background?" Xu Zijin asked.


    He still remembered the powerful fists of that little boy whom he called a milk baby, but it didn''t seem like the strength a fourteen or fifteen year old boy should have.


    "Based on my current investigation, it is indeed the case. He is an ordinary street boy in the neighborhood. As for why they rescued him and adopted this boy, I don''t know the specific reason."


    "What about the background? Who does he know?"


    "All I know are homeless people in the neighborhood. This young boy is also a character. He is famous for fighting in this circle."


    Anyway, it was just that it was not found out that there was a pushing hand behind this young man, so this is really just a coincidence?


    Xu Zijin''s frowning eyebrows were slowly released.


    "I see, let''s see if there is anything wrong with him."

 Chapter 1353

    Yiting is still quite concerned about the school affairs, Yan Yinuo looks at Yiting, there is a feeling that my family has a younger brother who has just grown up, and maybe soon Yiting will switch to the mode of being a top student. A new life is born.


    That being the case, Yan Yinuo was naturally happy to discuss it with his mother.


    Because she was going to work, Xu Lijing was given to Xu Lijing in advance to inquire about supper.


    With a strong sense of mission, Xu Lijing cheerfully accepted the task early the next morning. "Yinuo, don''t worry, I will definitely find out."


    "After breakfast, I''ll go over with Yiting to have a look."


    Yan Yinuo smiled, her mother''s mood is getting better and better, she thinks it''s all worth it.


    As for Yiting, it''s also the pistachio of their family, isn''t it?


    "Okay, Mom, then this matter will be hard on you."


    "What''s so hard about it? I''m too happy to be able to help."


    Just as he was talking, he opened the closed door of Yiting''s room. At 7:30 in the morning, Yiting woke up at this time every day.


    "Auntie, sister, good morning." Yiting greeted, and after one night, the bruises on his face were revealed.


    Seeing this, Xu Lijing was taken aback. "Yiting, what''s wrong with you? What''s wrong with your face?"


    Yan Yinuo, who had just returned to Yiting to say hello, suddenly thought of this incident, his heart skipped a beat, and he glanced at Yiting.


    This, he should be able to handle it by himself, right?


    "I got up in the middle of the night and didn''t turn on the light, so I hit the wall." Yi Ting touched his face and explained solemnly.


    "Bumping into the wall? I don''t look like it."


    "It''s real auntie. I thought I had reached the door, so I bumped into it, and then bumped into it again in a different direction, so..."


    Yan Yinuo supported his forehead, unable to bear to expose the lie.


    Of course, the main reason is that I dare not, for fear of bringing Xu Zijin out.


    "Why are you so careless? Why don''t you turn on the lights when you wake up at night? It''s not so economical to save money. I don''t even know how to say hello." Xu Lijing felt annoyed and funny, but in the end it was more Distressed.


    "Okay, I won''t do it next time." Yiting smiled and nodded, fooling Xu Lijing.


    Rao Xu Lijing, she never thought that Yiting would deceive her, after all, she can see how well-behaved Yiting is usually.


    "I''m going to work, Mom, remember to go and have a look." Yan Yinuo said hello before leaving, and Xu Lijing nodded immediately.


    As soon as breakfast was over, she asked Yiting to accompany her to take an evening school "investigation".


    At noon, Yan Yinuo received a call from Xu Lijing, saying that the environment was okay and Yiting liked it very much.


    Yan Yinuo thought for a while, "Mom, if there is really no problem, you can directly enroll in the first court. This matter cannot be delayed, sooner rather than later."


    After all, the previous court had been delayed for several years.


    "Okay." Xu Lijing readily agreed, finally settling the common concerns of the family of three.


    After hanging up the phone, Yan Yinuo hurriedly finished his lunch and returned to the company.


    When I went in, my colleagues pointed more and more.


    Because today, there was a serious rumor in the company.


    The vice president has a close friendship with Yan Yinuo. The new vice president Xu is unmarried, but has a child, and this child knows Yan Yinuo very well, and he is directly called Yan Yinuo''s mother.


    Now, all kinds of envious and jealous eyes surrounded Yan Yinuo.


    "I don''t know how this Yan Yinuo can be so lucky. When he first came to our company, he was baffled. I didn''t expect that he would directly hit up the vice president without saying a word." A sour female voice came from behind .


    "Then let''s say, you look beautiful. If you have such a face, you can see if the vice president can take the bait."


    The other person agreed, "praising" Yan Yinuo''s beauty in a strange way.


    Before Xu Zijin came, Yan Yinuo had never encountered such a thing.


    But now, because of Xu Zijin, all the goodwill she had accumulated with great difficulty was disrupted by him, and she became a famous figure in the company instead. Yan Yinuo was suddenly very angry.


    "Beauty is second. In my opinion, the main reason is that she is beautiful and knows how to show her presence in front of the vice president at the right time."


    This voice came from a third person again.


    "How to say?"


    "You''re stupid, have you forgotten the last time Yan Yinuo met Vice President Xu on the first floor of the office building and made a fuss?"


    "It''s only been a few days? How could I forget."


    "That''s it? In a few days, she became the stepmother of Vice President Xu''s child. This is the means."


    This seemingly reasonable and well-founded analysis, Yan Yinuo, the party concerned, could not listen to it at all.


    These colleagues are all bystanders. Without knowing the truth, they are spreading wrong information.


    But she couldn''t explain to these people, so she had to pretend that she didn''t hear anything.


    "Did you see it? She obviously heard it, and she still passed us so calmly. Yan Yinuo, she has a deep plan." The colleague pouted, commenting on Yan Yinuo''s attitude.


    Yan Yinuo staggered and almost fell down.


    She really admires these people!


    Back to the translation department with a dark face, the colleagues here are completely opposite to the people outside, one or two stretched their necks, looking at Yan Yinuo eagerly.


    "Yinuo, are the rumors outside true? Do you have a close personal relationship with the vice president?"


    Using the word "very personal relationship" to describe them shows how polite they are.


    Yan Yinuo sat on the chair, her head twitching. "No."


    "Oh, if you have it, you have it. I have heard that Vice President Xu is very handsome. If this is the case, it is not a loss for his appearance. Not to mention that he is less than thirty, and he can To be the vice president of our company must be extremely capable.¡±


    Yan Yinuo "..."


    Where did you hear the joke? Less than thirty?


    She couldn''t bear to interrupt her colleague''s YY, "He is obviously thirty-nine." To spread rumors about Xu Zijin''s age, and still say that he is so much younger, Yan Yinuo really can''t stand it anymore!


    Also, when he first came here a few days ago, didn''t his colleagues say that he only came in because of the background? Why did it only take a few days to say that Xu Zijin is extremely capable?


    Sure enough, they are all fickle women, and they all catch up with the weather.


    "Hey? You know this? Yinuo, it seems that you have a really good relationship with Vice President Xu." The colleague praised with starry eyes and joy.


    The corner of Yan Yinuo''s mouth twitched suddenly, and she suddenly felt that she was throwing a stone at her own foot by saying that Xu Zijin''s age was unnecessary.


    "You misunderstood, I don''t know him well."


    "Tsk tsk, why are you unfamiliar? Yinuo, don''t hide it. If Vice President Xu really likes you, you might as well think about it carefully. You just need a new relationship."

 Chapter 1354

    "What is a new relationship?" She said it as if she had a relationship in the past.


    "Am I wrong? That handsome guy who can be seen from a distance and can''t be played with is someone else''s, so you have to wake up and invest in the next relationship." The colleague said, and patted Yan Yi hard Nuo''s shoulders for encouragement.


    A handsome guy who can be seen from a distance and not to be played with?


    Yan Yinuo was suspicious for a long time before realizing that the person they were talking about was actually Xu Zijin.


    Yan Yinuo''s face turned green instantly, "You guys misunderstood."


    "Don''t explain, we all understand. In comparison, a handsome guy can flirt, but the vice president, if you turn him into your man, you can just hug him to sleep, and you can crush him if you want, really. Oh, so, come on Pikachu."


    "Pfft..." Yan Yinuo almost vomited blood, it must be because she opened it in the wrong way.


    What does it mean to suppress him as much as he wants? Did they say that because Xu Zijin was not around, so they had nothing to fear?


    "You guys are really enough." Yan Yinuo''s face was full of black lines, wanting to end this terrible topic.


    It was the first time someone told her bluntly that if she wanted to crush a man, she would crush a man.


    "Don''t be shy, we''re here to impart experience to you. Speaking of which, if I hadn''t had a boyfriend, I wouldn''t have given you this opportunity."


    Yan Yinuo "..." God, send someone to take these goblins away, right?


    However, God seems to have heard Yan Yinuo''s cry for help, and someone really came to the translation department to interrupt the topic they were discussing.


    Yan Yinuo heaved a sigh of relief, this is really someone giving a pillow when he is sleepy, let''s get rid of this topic and leave it alone...


    Only this time, God must have dozed off and didn''t hear Yan Yinuo''s prayer.


    "Is Miss Yan there? The vice president has something to do, and I need you to go up immediately."


    Yan Yinuo didn''t pay attention at first, but when he heard this familiar voice, he raised his head subconsciously.


    Isn''t this the assistant who drove Xu Zijin yesterday?


    He...Xu Zijin...


    Yan Yinuo had just recovered and her face turned green again, and the colleagues next to her laughed wickedly one by two, cheering her on.


    Yan Yinuo was suddenly depressed, "I have a job in my hand..."


    "How can the vice president''s affairs be important? Why are you so busy? I''ll help you first." Xiao Xiaoxin was straightforward, and directly interrupted Yan Yinuo''s retreat.


    "Then come with me."


    Yan Yinuo pursed her lips, left her seat unhappily, and followed the assistant to the elevator.


    As soon as the elevator door closed, the helpless assistant explained in a panic: "Miss Yan, rumors about the company spread today for some reason. But I swear I didn''t spread it, so don''t misunderstand."


    This change in attitude became too subtle, and Yan Yinuo was stunned.


    What the hell?


    "I''m not mistaken."


    "That''s good, thank you very much, Miss Yan. If Mr. Xu asks later, can you explain something for me?" The assistant begged piously, and Yan Yinuo could only laugh along with it.


    "Our vice president probably doesn''t have the leisure and elegance to care about these things. Don''t think too much about it."


    The assistant nodded, but disagreed in his heart.


    The woman who can make Mr. Xu''s son call mother must have a lot of background, and he is always right in holding Yan Yinuo.


    While speaking, he had already arrived at the door of Xu Zijin''s office.


    "Knock knock knock" the assistant knocked on the door, and Xu Zijin let him in.


    "President Xu, Miss Yan has arrived."


    Xu Zijin raised his eyes and asked the assistant to go back, exactly as Yan Yinuo said, without asking about any gossip at all.


    Because Xu Zijin, who is a high-level person, doesn''t know how it spreads outside.


    "Go back to work, Yan Yinuo, come in." Xu Zijin ordered lightly, his tone couldn''t be more natural.


    Yan Yinuo walked in with her lips pursed, deliberately not closing the door, but the assistant who had walked a few steps turned back and closed the door intimately for them.


    She immediately wanted to curse, isn''t this the rhythm of three hundred taels of silver here? There is no one else in this office except him and himself, and if the door is closed, people outside will think that there is something wrong.


    "Excuse me, Vice President Xu, what''s the urgent matter?" Yan Yinuo asked with a half-smile.


    Xu Zijin''s face was also slightly bruised, but it was not as obvious as Yiting''s.


    It can be seen that Xu Zijin is still better.


    But facing Xu Zijin, who was so superior to a little baby, he really didn''t have any joy.


    "Who is that milk doll last night?" Xu Zijin didn''t even bother to cover it up with official business, and asked her directly.


    Yan Yinuo raised her eyes, "You specially asked me to come up for this?"


    "That''s not nonsense? This matter is much more important than official business, isn''t it? Who is he? Come on, tell me honestly." Xu Zijin stood up and raised his eyebrows, asking condescendingly.


    He didn''t expect it, and he asked someone to investigate and found nothing wrong.


    But Xu Zijin really didn''t want to believe that such a young man was extremely talented and had superb fighting skills.


    "Xu Zijin, you are really boring. He is my younger brother, who was adopted. Don''t you know? There are so many things about Mrs. Xu, and there are also many jobs in this company. Don''t waste your precious time, okay?"


    As soon as he saw Xu Zijin, Yan Yinuo thought of the true "analysis" of her that he had heard earlier, and it was strange that he could feel better.


    "Brother? Well done, why did you adopt a younger brother?" Xu Zijin acted as if he hadn''t heard what she said.


    "I like it, I am happy, this answer, is it possible?"


    "What the hell answer is this? Yan Yinuo, I''m talking to you very seriously now. Your cheap brother is not necessarily an ordinary person. He is very dangerous. He probably has ulterior motives when he approaches you. You''d better tell him Keep your distance...no, don''t have anything to do with him."


    It was a matter of her life safety, so Xu Zijin would not take it lightly, and his attitude was even more serious than before.


    However, Yan Yinuo''s words sounded a little ridiculous.


    Yiting is dangerous? Sorry, she really didn''t see it.


    "Xu Zijin, just because Yiting doesn''t like you, is it really okay for you to hate him so much? He is just a fifteen-year-old boy, but he really regards me as his sister, so he can be so heartbroken. Are you Didn''t you think too much?" Yan Yinuo also answered seriously.


    "You don''t believe me?" Xu Zijin stared coldly, his expression darkening.


    That little milk boy is definitely not an ordinary person. He couldn''t find out his background and couldn''t produce evidence, which made Xu Zijin very unhappy.


    Because of this, Yan Yinuo didn''t believe him.


    Probably because this milk doll instilled a lot of wrong ideas in her, right?


    "I don''t believe it, I know who Yiting is." At the same time, I also know how domineering Xu Zijin is, and he really did it to slander Yiting.

 Chapter 1355

    "You..." Xu Zijin''s face immediately darkened, as if he didn''t believe it without hesitation.


    It seems that the young boy was really good, and he gave Yan Yinuo a bewilderment, but in just one or two months, Yan Yinuo trusted him so much.


    On the contrary, he and Yan Yinuo, who have been in love for decades, are even worse than that young boy...


    Xu Zijin suddenly had the urge to vomit blood.


    "Okay..." Although Yan Yinuo felt that he had reminded him too much, but out of concern, his expression softened a lot.


    "Yiting is just a child, you really misunderstood him. Moreover, he used to be a homeless boy, and he did fight with people quite often, but he is fine now, you really don''t worry too much."


    It can be seen that her current tone, Abi, has improved a lot just now, but Xu Zijin is still hurt internally.


    He still didn''t think that young boy was really that innocent.


    But Yan Yinuo''s reaction, based on his understanding of Yan Yinuo, might explode again if he persuaded her, saying that he was sowing discord.


    Xu Zijin nodded coldly, "I hope I''m just worrying too much. If there''s anything wrong with this person, you must tell me."


    "Okay!" Yan Yinuo readily agreed, and this move finally made Xu Zijin''s complexion better.


    After this topic ended, there was a strange silence in the office. Yan Yinuo looked at Xu Zijin from the corner of his eye, so it''s all right?


    "If it''s okay, I''ll go downstairs first."


    "Who said it''s all right?" Xu Zijin asked without raising his eyes.


    "Um?"


    "Your son misses you. He has been looking for his mother these two days."


    "Isn''t it?" Yan Yinuo looked at him in shock.


    "Don''t believe me?" Xu Zijin pursed his lips, turned around and walked to his desk, picked up his phone, and turned on the video.


    Who is Ruanmei''s white and fat soft buns in the video if they are not bean sprouts?


    I saw the little cute baby walking around the huge room, calling for mother all the time.


    Yan Yinuo held his breath, not daring to blink his eyes.


    How come the bean sprouts are so small, so you know how to find your mother?


    "Xu Zijin, Bean Sprouts..." Yan Yinuo suddenly became depressed after watching the video.


    "Huh? What do you want to say?"


    "I don''t know either." Yan Yinuo sat down feeling lost, feeling a little dazed.


    She felt sorry for Bean Sprouts, but what other promises could she make to Bean Sprouts?


    It was him who asked Bean Sprout to tease her again and again, did he think his heart was made of stone? Will you really not be fooled?


    It was because his heart was not hard enough that Yan Yinuo was extremely entangled at this moment.


    Xu Zijin put down his cell phone, went to sit next to her, the huge sofa sank heavily with his joining, and the surrounding air seemed to become thinner.


    Yan Yinuo got up subconsciously, but Xu Zijin grabbed his shoulders and had to turn his head around.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Do you really want to be frozen with me like this?" Xu Zijin''s eyes are as charming as obsidian in the deep sea, with magical power, if you look at them one more time, you will fall into them.


    Yan Yinuo opened his mouth, but his index finger suddenly stretched out and pressed against her lips, stopping her from speaking.


    "Let me finish first."


    Yan Yinuo froze and nodded blankly.


    "Yan Yinuo, I even brought bean sprouts with me when I returned to Kyoto from Los Angeles. Isn''t my determination not obvious enough, can''t you see it?" His tone was very serious, and Yan Yinuo was hit hard.


    She shook her head, in denial.


    She saw Xu Zijin''s efforts.


    Although he was always provoked by his actions, it was undeniable that Yan Yinuo was afraid of Xu Zijin''s seriousness.


    "What is Ling Xiaoling? Old lady and old man, if you don''t like it, I won''t force you. With your mother, if you don''t want her to know, I can also hide it with you. But there is only one thing..."


    In fact, what Xu Zijin said later, needless to say, Yan Yinuo could also guess.


    She has understood this person''s stubbornness more than once, and Yan Yinuo is afraid every time.


    In terms of persistence, she considers herself no match for Xu Zijin.


    "Xu Zijin, can you stop talking?" Yan Yinuo''s eyes were red.


    On weekdays, he threatened her with silly orders, but Yan Yinuo could still fight back with anger for the time being.


    But Xu Zijin, who was serious now, made her at a loss.


    "What are you running from?"


    "I''ve made it this far, and you refuse it cruelly?" Xu Zijin slowly lifted her chin with his hand, his eyes met, and Yan Yinuo''s whole body felt like an electric shock with the irresistible ease in his eyes. Crispy.


    "What a stubborn woman..." Xu Zijin sighed and hugged her into his arms.


    In the past, he counted on changing Yan Yinuo, and he really worked hard for it.


    But it wasn''t until now that Xu Zijin understood.


    He failed to change his addiction to smoking, but it was because of Yan Yinuo that he changed himself.


    Became pampering her without limit.


    If it was another woman who reacted like Yan Yinuo, Xu Zijin would have gone to which country he didn''t know.


    "Xu Zijin, don''t tease me anymore, I''m really not as firm as you think." Yan Yinuo resisted and pushed him.


    But Xu Zijin''s body was as stable as a mountain, and it was not enough for her to push him away.


    Tried twice, still ended in failure.


    "Really? I think you are much firmer than I imagined, otherwise you should have bowed down under my suit pants long ago? If you are really not so firm, you will be hooked." Xu Zijin frowned, Isn''t she talking nonsense?


    It was because his heart was as hard as a rock that caused him, Xu Zijin, to run into walls repeatedly and be frustrated to the point of failure.


    "Do not say¡­¡­"


    "Don''t say it? You mean to encourage me to do it?" Xu Zijin raised his eyebrows, and slowly put his hand on her shoulder, asking meaningfully.


    Yan Yinuo''s face flushed red, "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    "Nonsense? Counting it, it''s been a few months..."


    "Shut up!" Yan Yinuo covered his mouth angrily, for fear that Xu Zijin would say something big.


    This is his office, Yan Yinuo has a terrible sense of shame, just like their conversation here may be overheard at any time.


    The gentle little hand touched Xu Zijin''s lips, and a tingling sensation surged through his limbs.


    Xu Zijin''s eyes were even more eager. A man in his forties was like a wolf and a tiger, not to mention he hadn''t enjoyed any meat for several months. Yan Yinuo''s finger alone made him ecstasy to the extreme.


    He suddenly grabbed Yan Yinuo''s shoulder and pushed him onto the sofa.


    Yan Yinuo was taken aback, "What are you doing?" After asking, he found that Xu Zijin''s body was burning hot and his eyes glowed green.


    In an instant, she understood Xu Zijin''s expressive gaze.


    "Xu Zijin, I can''t." Yan Yinuo struggled, talking well, how could it become like this?

 Chapter 1356

    "No? Then I''ll just do it." Xu Zijin snorted softly, and if she disagreed, she would do it until her legs were weak and she agreed.


    "Xu Zijin, don''t..."


    Realizing that Xu Zijin''s actions were for real, Yan Yinuo became even more nervous.


    There''s always a terrible sense of shame about doing this sort of thing in the office.


    Although Yan Yinuo is about to be thirty years old, Mrs. Xu and Xu Lijing were relatively conservative in her education at the beginning.


    Now Xu Zijin is good, he easily challenged her education with practical actions, and even worse, Yan Yinuo resented this very much.


    "Four months and eight days, that''s not too much for me, three days a week, three times a day, how many times? What do you think?" Xu Zijin discussed with Yan Yinuo solemnly with his arms on both sides of her body .


    Poof... Yan Yinuo vomited blood.


    "You''re talking nonsense."


    "What? Do you think 153 times is too little? Or do you think I can''t do this at my age?" Xu Zijin''s face darkened, and he asked aggressively.


    Yan Yinuo wanted to kick him away, but she didn''t say anything, and Xu Zijin thought about so many dramas.


    "Do you think you are a pile driver? 153 times?" Xu Zijin is embarrassed to say such a precise number?


    "Pile driver? So you are so serious?" Xu Zijin looked suspicious.


    Yan Yinuo felt hit hard by him, "You..."


    She couldn''t communicate with Xu Zijin anymore.


    "It''s dead, get down, I''m going back to work."


    "Don''t let it go, what job do you have? My woman is different from other women. You don''t need to work hard. I earn money to support the family. You just need to be responsible for your beauty." Xu Zijin said this quite straightforwardly, and he There is definitely this ability.


    "Xu Zijin, stop making trouble, this is the company."


    "So you have to try boldly. You never came to Xu''s before..." This was Xu Zijin''s regret.


    But having the opportunity today, it made up for Xu Zijin''s regret.


    Yan Yinuo''s eyes widened, "You...shameless..."


    "Didn''t you already know that?"


    Yan Yinuo "..."


    With less and less clothes on his body, Yan Yinuo wanted to cry but had no tears.


    "Xu Zijin, if you continue, I''m really angry."


    "The consequences of my anger are very serious. Then I will move out with my mother again. Don''t force me."


    Xu Zijin paused, just when Yan Yinuo thought he was going to restrain himself, Xu Zijin said nonchalantly: "I have a way to find you if you move away, if you like hide-and-seek games, it''s a big deal I''ll just play with you. But when you come to Kyoto this time, I''ll know your exact location on the third day, are you sure you want to play cat and mouse with me?"


    Actually it wasn''t the third day, but Xu Zijin thought it would be more deterrent to say so, so he changed one month to the third day.


    And this kind of nonsense actually works in front of Yan Yinuo who doesn''t know anything about it.


    She thought Xu Zijin really knew about it early on.


    "You...why are you such a rascal?" Yan Yinuo almost cried in anger.


    "Don''t worry, I''m only rascal to you." Xu Zijin kissed her, and felt that such a light kiss was not enough to satisfy her cravings, so she simply intensified the kiss.


    It''s her business if Yan Yinuo doesn''t agree, it''s his business if he wants to fulfill her promise.


    She struggled and did not cooperate, but Xu Zijin was in a good mood and was patient.


    Fighting guerrilla, Yan Yinuo was still not his opponent, and finally turned into a puddle of water and fell under Xu Zijin''s body.


    Under Xu Zijin''s leadership, Yan Yinuo indulged and indulged with him again and again until he fell asleep completely.


    Xu Zijin, who was full, carried her to his lounge, and hugged Yan Yinuo to sleep.


    She didn''t admit that it was her business that they reconciled. Anyway, Xu Zijin had already decided that they had reconciled as before.


    The big deal is to fight guerrillas with those elders and come secretly.


    An hour before leaving get off work, Yan Yinuo returned to the translation department in a daze.


    Just before coming down, Xu Zijin said something. "When the weekend is free, let''s take the bean sprouts to the amusement park."


    Faced with Xu Zijin''s order of course, Yan Yinuo felt unhappy.


    He wanted to refute him, but Xu Zijin noticed him and pushed her out of his office first.


    "It''s been a long time, Yinuo, are you really having fun with the vice president?" Colleagues gathered around and asked chatteringly.


    These colleagues are all nice people, the only downside is that they are quiet on the outside and gossip inside.


    Yan Yinuo''s head throbbed, "Everyone, I''m going to work hard."


    "Oh, I don''t want to say it. I guess it''s really starting to happen. Tsk tsk tsk¡ª"


    "Speaking of which, I haven''t met our vice president yet. How about you?"


    The rest shook their heads one after another, and everyone was scratching their hearts and lungs curious about Xu Zijin''s appearance.


    Yan Yinuo was speechless for a while, they, it''s better not to see.


    "How about we go upstairs to watch? Otherwise, I don''t know when we will see each other."


    "You...don''t be so crazy, right?"


    "Everyone is responsible for handsome guys. Besides, isn''t the vice president your boyfriend? We are right to be more curious."


    "When did you become a boyfriend?" Yan Yinuo protested.


    "Also, look, the hickey marks on the neck... oh, it''s so intense, I''m too embarrassed to go on." The colleague pointed to Yan Yinuo''s neck, the thick clothes originally blocked the marks, Unexpectedly, my colleagues just saw it with their piercing eyes.


    Yan Yinuo''s face turned pale, and he suddenly covered his neckline, why can he see this?


    This reaction made others laugh. "I''ve seen it, it''s useless if you cover it now, but everyone is an adult, Yinuo, you don''t have to be embarrassed." The eldest sister next to her said with a smile.


    In an instant, a sigh sounded.


    "It''s terrible, Yinuo, it''s a big winter, you''re all burning with dry wood, what if it''s summer?"


    "I''m even more curious about our vice president, no, sisters, let''s go watch this afternoon!"


    Yan Yinuo wanted to die...


    They got off work not long after the discussion. This time, the colleague was determined to see Xu Zijin''s true face in Lushan, so he specially asked a colleague who had met Xu Zijin to wait with him.


    There were many people at half past five, and Xu Zijin''s figure didn''t appear until six o''clock.


    "Here, come, that''s the one who just came out of the elevator."


    Several pairs of eyes looked at the elevator in unison, not including Yan Yinuo who wanted to dig a hole to hide.


    Xu Zijin walked neither fast nor slow, the distance was too far, and everyone didn''t see clearly at first.


    But in the back...


    As he got closer and closer, his handsome and three-dimensional face, like a person walking out of a portrait, made people stare at him intently.


    The identified colleague let out an exclamation, but Xiaoxiao cried out "ah".


    "This...isn''t this the handsome guy who confessed his love?"

 Chapter 1357

    As soon as these words were uttered, the atmosphere of quietly watching the excitement was instantly broken up.


    A few people were babbling, and because of myopia, they had to rub their eyes vigorously. After fifteen seconds, Xu Zijin walked gracefully in front of them and stopped.


    "Ahhh, really, isn''t this a handsome guy?" Xiaoxiao''s dazed expression was particularly hopeless.


    "You... you actually have an affair."


    The five eyes in unison fell on Yan Yinuo fieryly.


    For this result, the people who eat melons did not expect it at all.


    "It''s not called having legs." Xu Zijin stood next to Yan Yinuo. The tall and handsome him made Yan Yinuo, who was not too tall, look petite and lovely.


    But looking at it this way, the two are handsome and beautiful, and they are a good match.


    "If you don''t have a leg, what do you call it? A handsome guy...ah no, the vice president..." Obviously, their hearts are very strong and they have adapted well.


    Xu Zijin hooked his lips, "Her son and I will soon be able to make soy sauce. Tell me, what is it?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Yan Yinuo stabbed his waist angrily.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." No matter what, he can''t say these things, he is really casual.


    "No, no, compared to Yinuo, I believe the vice president''s words more. My son can make soy sauce, ahhh..." the colleague cried out frantically.


    Facing their particularly eager eyes, Yan Yinuo''s face flushed.


    She didn''t know why things turned out like this.


    But Xu Zijin was in a good mood, "Since they are all here, I just invite you ladies to dinner. I wonder if you are free?" As he spoke, he took a deep look at Yan Yinuo.


    He was a little surprised. Yan Yinuo adapted well to this job and had a good relationship with her colleagues.


    This is also a good thing, and Xu Zijin is happy to see it succeed.


    In addition, her colleagues are really not annoying.


    "Ah, dinner? Yes, of course I''m free." Xiaoxiao nodded without principle.


    The others were similar, too interested in Xu Zijin, completely ignoring Yan Yinuo''s expression.


    In the end, everyone except Yan Yinuo agreed, and everyone looked at her in unison, saying in unison: "Yinuo, the minority obeys the majority, and we are ready to go."


    Yan Yinuo "..."


    Her hand was held by Xiao Xiao and another colleague, and the two gritted their teeth, "Okay, okay, you have an affair with the vice president, and you didn''t say it earlier."


    Now Yan Yinuo''s charges cannot be completely cleared.


    Xu Zijin invited them to a nearby famous seafood restaurant for a meal. The atmosphere was very joyous. Yan Yinuo smiled stiffly the whole time, unable to resist the enthusiasm of his colleagues, and finally found a reason to go to the bathroom in desperation.


    Yan Yinuo sat on the toilet in a daze for ten minutes and couldn''t figure it out why things had come to this point.


    To be honest, she is tired and sleepy now, and she really wants to go back to bed and lie down directly.


    It was probably because she had been going to the bathroom for a long time, Xu Zijin even came to find her in person, and Yan Yinuo, who had just washed her hands, was caught.


    "I thought you fell in." Xu Zijin held her hand naturally.


    "You look bad, are you too tired today? I''ll go back later, and I''ll let them leave first?" Xu Zijin glanced at her and quickly noticed this detail.


    He thought of what happened in his office today a little belatedly, and he really indulged. If he had known about this dinner earlier, it would be the right time to invite him next time.


    "It''s all your fault." Yan Yinuo gouged him out.


    "Okay, it''s all my fault. If you''re tired, go back and rest first. Anyway, your colleagues are nice, so I''ll ask them to have dinner together next time I have a chance." Buying people''s hearts is an option, but I still don''t have the confidence to talk to Yan Yinuo body comparison.


    "Forget it, it''s a rare get-together, don''t spoil their fun." Yan Yinuo sighed.


    These colleagues took good care of themselves, Xu Zijin did this, and she couldn''t pour cold water on them.


    "Then play a little longer? The show will end in half an hour." Xu Zijin clasped her palm, and drew circles with his fingertips in her palm. After being clasped by Yan Nuo, he restrained himself and stopped.


    But when she wanted to pull her hand out, Xu Zijin didn''t let go.


    Yan Yinuo gritted his teeth and let him go. He walked through the corridor and wanted to go back to his seat, but he didn''t expect to meet an acquaintance in the corridor before he went back.


    No, not an acquaintance either.


    After all, with Wang You, there are only two or three chances to meet each other, and the only close contact is that blind date.


    However, it seems that Yan Yinuo hasn''t dealt with Wang You for a long time, and when he suddenly met him in this place, he couldn''t react.


    Wang You also noticed the clasped hands between her and Xu Zijin, and smiled calmly. "Yinuo, are you eating here too? What a coincidence."


    Just a title made Xu Zijin''s eyebrows furrowed in displeasure.


    Promise? This man is very familiar with Yan Yinuo?


    Yan Yinuo''s scalp went numb, and he screamed inwardly, he pulled out his hand vigorously, and nodded with a dry smile. "Yes, what a coincidence."


    It''s just that her actions clearly mean that there is no silver three hundred taels here.


    Xu Zijin kept a dark face and said nothing, but the displeasure emanating from him was enough for Wang You to notice.


    He smiled wittily, "Next time we have dinner together when we have time, we won''t bother you for now."


    "Okay." After Yan Yinuo said goodbye to Wang You, he left in a daze.


    This Wang You shouldn''t be such a gossip, should he tell his mother this?


    "Who is he?" Xu Zijin gritted his teeth and asked after Wang You disappeared completely.


    Yan Yinuo actually shook off his hand under such circumstances, which made Xu Zijin very unhappy.


    This guilty conscience made it seem like she was having an affair with that man.


    You know, Yan Yinuo is the one who really has legs, he is Xu Zijin, right?


    "He? The nephew of the neighbor''s aunt." Yan Yinuo replied silently.


    "You were afraid of him just now? You even threw off my hand! So, it''s really just as simple as the neighbor''s nephew?" Who is Xu Zijin? How could it be so easy to be fooled by her.


    Of course, it was mainly because of Yan Yinuo''s abnormality first.


    Listening to the domineering in his words, Yan Yinuo rubbed his head, "I have had dinner with him and had a blind date, this answer, is it okay?"


    If she didn''t say anything, just because of Xu Zijin''s performance, she might ask someone to investigate later.


    Although this kind of behavior is very annoying, Xu Zijin''s style is also completely done.


    The next moment, Xu Zijin''s face turned dark after hearing her words. "You actually went on a blind date with another man behind my back?"


    His voice suddenly increased, and everyone passing by in the corridor looked over subconsciously.


    In an instant, those critical eyes looked at Yan Yinuo, just like looking at a cheating woman.


    She wanted to cry but had no tears, "Why are you so loud?"

 Chapter 1358

    "How long have you been gone? You just went on a blind date with another man! Yan Yinuo!" Xu Zijin was very upset.


    No wonder the man called Yinuo affectionately, it turned out that they had a blind date.


    "Keep your voice down!" Yan Yinuo stared.


    "Have you flirted with him? How far have you reached? You didn''t agree to date him, did you?" Xu Zijin raised his eyebrows and continued to ask, as if he hadn''t heard her words.


    Once this person cares about and gets fussy, it is enough to make people doubt life.


    "Are you interrogating? What is the step in your relationship? It''s just a meal. If there are so many scenes, do you think you can still touch me today?" Yan Yinuo glared at each other.


    "So, it''s just over?" Hearing Yan Yinuo''s rhetorical question, Xu Zijin''s face turned from cloudy to clear.


    Yan Yinuo rolled his eyes at him, turned around and left.


    "I haven''t finished talking yet, why are you going?" Xu Zijin followed, his mood recovered a lot, and when he returned to his seat, he had recovered as if nothing had happened.


    The next day, Yan Yinuo saw Wang You at the door of his house, and suddenly felt a little embarrassed.


    Why did he come to see his aunt today after a chance encounter yesterday?


    "Yinuo, are you off work?" Wang You greeted with a smile, with a calm expression.


    Yan Yinuo''s cheeks were a little hot, maybe she treated a gentleman''s belly with a villain''s heart, Wang You didn''t look like someone who would sue.


    "Yes, have you come to see Aunt Wang?"


    "Well, my aunt has been studying for a few days, and she just came over today when she is free." Wang You nodded nonchalantly, seeing Yan Yinuo''s embarrassment, but didn''t say anything.


    "It''s a bit cold outside, why don''t you come in and drink tea." Yan Yinuo invited with a smile.


    Wang You readily agreed and followed her in.


    The heating was turned on in the room, and Yiting sat on a small stool with a small basket beside him to help Xu Lijing choose beans.


    "Sister, are you off work?" Seeing Yan Yinuo coming back, Yiting turned his head with a smile.


    However, seeing Wang You following her, Yi Ting frowned slightly. He wanted to get up, but he just continued to sit on the small stool indifferently.


    "Yes, I''m off work." Yan Yinuo put the bag on the sofa, let Wang You do as he pleases, and went to make tea again, doing enough hospitality.


    "Yiting, how are you doing at school? How is the teacher? Where''s your classmate?" While working, Yan Yinuo asked his brother out of energy.


    She went out early during the day, and occasionally came back late at night. She only learned about the situation in Yiting from Xu Lijing''s mouth, and her younger brother didn''t say anything about it.


    Yiting lowered his head and continued to work, "Very good, I can understand everything the teacher said."


    This answer made Yan Yinuo very happy, "Then work hard."


    Wang You smiled as he listened to the conversation between the siblings, "Is Yiting going to school?"


    "Well, it''s only been a few days since I went there." Yan Yinuo nodded and replied, but Yiting over there pouted.


    "That''s not bad. Yiting is a smart kid at first glance, and he will definitely learn well." Wang You smiled lightly.


    Who doesn''t like to hear compliments? Yan Yinuo is no exception.


    Anyway, Yiting is her younger brother now, to praise Yiting is to praise her in disguise.


    After chatting with Wang You for a while, Wang You left when it was almost time for dinner.


    But from the beginning to the end, nothing about Xu Zijin or Yan Yinuo was mentioned, which made Yan Yinuo, who was a little embarrassed, relieved.


    Perhaps, Wang You only regarded her as an ordinary friend.


    As soon as Wang You left, Yiting came out with his lips pursed. "Sister, are you very familiar with this Wang You?"


    "Huh? Why do you ask that?" Yan Yinuo was a little surprised to hear this question by accident.


    "I don''t like him. I don''t think he is a good person. Sis, don''t accept him, let alone marry him." Yiting thought for a while, with a slightly unhappy expression on his face.


    That Wang You, every time he came to his aunt''s house, would drop by their house, and would show strange eyes. As soon as Yiting thought about it, he felt that this person was not a good person, so naturally he would not express his liking for Wang You.


    Yan Yinuo was amused by his words, "I don''t know him well, but it''s not easy to drive him out when he comes, right? Besides, getting married is definitely impossible, just don''t worry."


    "That''s good. No matter how bad it is, the man that night was better than Wang You."


    "Pfft? Are you... saying good things for him?" Yan Yinuo glanced in the direction of the kitchen, afraid of being heard by Xu Lijing, and dared not say Xu Zijin''s name.


    Yiting heard the words and shook his head vigorously in denial. "No, I''m just making an example. If I had to choose, I would choose that man. But, I don''t actually like that man either. "


    The little guy looked serious, which made Yan Yinuo laugh.


    Why didn''t I see before that my younger brother is also a caring person?


    "Okay, I see what you mean."


    "What are you brothers and sisters talking about?" Xu Lijing came out of the kitchen with the dishes, seeing that they were chatting enthusiastically, she asked interestingly.


    "Wang You." Yan Yinuo replied casually.


    "Yeah, it''s him, how did the chat go? Wang You is a nice kid, Yinuo, I haven''t asked you all this time, are you calling or not?"


    Yiting''s face was puffed up, he was very unhappy with Xu Lijing''s satisfaction.


    "Auntie, that Wang You is terrible." He interrupted Yan Yinuo''s answer suddenly.


    The two eyes looked over instantly, and Yiting raised his chin, "Last time I saw him urinating in the corner." Turning his eyes, Yiting said suddenly.


    "What?" Xu Lijing''s expression froze, a little silly.


    "Auntie, don''t you believe me?"


    "No, it''s not. But Wang You, he doesn''t look like that kind of person..." Xu Lijing was greatly disappointed. Could it be that she misjudged the person?


    "There''s a saying, you know the face but don''t know the heart. Auntie, you and sister haven''t seen his true face, so it''s not surprising to be fooled by him. Oh, a man who urinates in the corner is still thirty years old, doesn''t he deserve it? Go to sister."


    Yan Yinuo is also a little messy in the wind, is this true?


    Subconsciously looked at Yiting, but saw that his face was serious, not like lying.


    "I..." Xu Lijing''s face was flushed red, and she couldn''t say anything to refute under the child''s clear eyes.


    If Wang You is really such a person, then she will have to reconsider.


    In the evening, Xu Zijin called Yan Yinuo.


    She was in the same room as Xu Lijing, how could she have the guts to pick her up?


    In fact, Yan Yinuo didn''t want to answer it either, so he pressed it down.


    Soon Xu Zijin sent a text message, "Remember tomorrow morning at ten o''clock, the amusement park, I will wait for you at the bus stop in front of your house."


    Looking at this text message, Yan Yinuo''s heart beat wildly, and he deleted it immediately after reading it, fearing that his mother would see it.


    However, Xu Zijin didn''t get a reply from her, so he sent in text messages one after another, and finally Yan Yinuo had to reply him, I got it.


    Then he stopped and said good night to her.

 Chapter 1359

    The next day, Yan Yinuo found a reason to go out, but before Xu Zijin came, she specifically ordered not to wait at the bus stop sign, but she took the bus to go out two stops before coming down, and then met Xu Zijin .


    Yan Yinuo agreed, and Xu Zijin naturally had no objection.


    In less than ten minutes, Yan Yinuo was seen in the crowd of the stopped bus.


    Bean sprouts dozed off while sitting on the child seat, Xu Zijin took a slow look at his son. "Bean sprouts, mom is here."


    These words are more effective than anything else. The little guy took a nap and raised his head with sleepy eyes. Yan Yinuo happened to walk outside.


    The small body of his son was sitting on the child seat, especially when she approached, the way he grinned softened Yan Yinuo''s heart.


    Subconsciously speed up, opened the door and sat up.


    "Mom, mom..." Seeing Yan Yinuo, looking for mom has become a habitual reaction of Bean Sprouts.


    "Good morning, baby." Yan Yinuo unfastened the safety seat and carried the bean sprouts out.


    "Go to Tang Mingzhai to have breakfast first, and leave at nine o''clock." Xu Zijin, who was driving in front, spoke unhurriedly.


    "Okay." Yan Yinuo had no objection, but did not say that he had eaten it.


    In such cold weather, going to an amusement park is not a good suggestion.


    What''s more, Bean Sprout is such a little Douding, he doesn''t even know what an amusement park is, let alone the basic items there, and Bean Sprout can''t even play.


    Even the carousel was held by Yan Yinuo.


    As for Xu Zijin, he wanted to refuse, but seeing their mother and son enjoying themselves happily, it didn''t feel good for him to be beside him, so under a group of strange eyes, the old god sat down on the wooden horse next to Yan Yinuo.


    "I thought you weren''t interested in this." Yan Yinuo twitched the corners of his mouth and said with a forced smile.


    "It''s not bad to experience it once in a while."


    experience? Is he coming to experience life?


    Yan Yinuo''s mouth twitched in thought.


    While speaking, the machine has started to spin around the center.


    The bean sprouts wrapped in small rice dumplings are very happy, and they scream when they are happy, and they are not afraid at all.


    After a few laps, the little guy was still reluctant to let go and didn''t want to come down.


    "Honey, we have other projects. Mom will take you to drive a small car." Yan Yinuo kissed his son''s cheek, and Bean Sprout didn''t know if he understood or what, so he hugged her neck and stopped howling.


    But when Yan Yinuo came down, he found Xu Zijin''s face turned pale.


    "Are you okay? If you can''t sit down, you don''t have to come up, just wait by the side." She was startled.


    Subconsciously looking at the merry-go-round that has stopped, it has only turned three times. Xu Zijin reacted like this. It seems that he is really not suitable for playing this game.


    "It''s okay." Xu Zijin denied it flatly. It was a rare visit, and he also wanted to accompany his wife and children like an ordinary family.


    However, he never expected that he would be so disappointing... Xu Zijin blushed because of this.


    "I think your complexion is not very good, let''s go over there to rest first." Yan Yinuo pointed to the chair next to him without hesitation.


    The big man Xu Zijin wants to save face, does he feel ashamed of being dizzy on the merry-go-round?


    Before Xu Zijin could speak, she had already walked ahead with Bean Sprouts in her arms, so he could only follow depressedly.


    "Probably because I ate too much breakfast and my stomach turned a little." Xu Zijin, in order to save face, began to explain as soon as he sat down.


    Yan Yinuo squinted at him while playing with his son''s little hands, eating too much? If she read it correctly, Xu Zijin''s breakfast should be too little, right?


    Excuse¡­¡­


    "I see, let''s take a rest." As he said, he took out the hot water bottle and handed it to him.


    She decided to help Xu Zijin''s big man''s face with good intentions, and not to break it.


    "it is good."


    "The project for a while, you wait by the side, I''ll just play with the bean sprouts." After he finished drinking the water, Yan Yinuo urged again.


    Xu Zijin was even more depressed, "No, I will accompany you."


    There are so many people here, he is worried about their mother and son, afraid of accidents.


    "you sure?"


    "Sure, don''t worry, it was an accident just now." Xu Zijin replied affirmatively.


    "Xu Zijin, don''t be brave, I won''t laugh at you..."


    "Then it''s settled, what''s the next project?" Xu Zijin directly interrupted Yan Yinuo''s words, as a man, if he is afraid of such trivial things, what kind of man is he?


    Seeing that he insisted, Yan Yinuo had no choice but to let him go.


    Let''s play bumper cars, although Xu Zijin said he participated, but the result was not as good as he said.


    After getting off the car, Xu Zijin vomited directly.


    Now, not to mention Yan Yinuo, even Bean Sprouts was frightened by his father.


    "Xu Zijin, are you okay?" Yan Yinuo was a little dazed, and even vomited, which showed how uncomfortable Xu Zijin was.


    "It''s okay... vomit..." Before he finished speaking, he vomited out again.


    Yan Yinuo put his son down and patted Xu Zijin on the shoulder. "How do you look like you''re okay? It''s clear that something is wrong." She roared angrily and anxiously.


    "If you don''t feel well, don''t come together. If you don''t listen, look at you..." He quickly took out a tissue and handed it to Xu Zijin.


    Bean Sprout was also terrified by this scene, hugging her mother''s legs and looking up at them.


    "Bean sprouts are good, don''t be afraid, dad is fine." Afraid of frightening his son, Yan Yinuo quickly comforted him, the little boy''s dark eyes were full of worry.


    Xu Zijin only felt a reaction in his stomach. After vomiting, he didn''t feel comfortable, but felt that his eyes were dark.


    This situation is a bit abnormal.


    He barely held on to the railing to prevent himself from falling.


    "Xu Zijin, are you feeling bad? Let''s go back and stop playing." Yan Yinuo held his son''s hand while supporting Xu Zijin.


    "I''ll just take a break, it''s not a big deal." After a while, Xu Zijin stood up straight and felt his whole body relax.


    He frowned, how powerful is this bumper car?


    This is the first time he has seen motion sickness like this.


    "Stop talking, go back, and come back to play next time if you have a chance. It''s not suitable to play these things in such cold weather. Besides, the bean sprouts are still young, so there will be more opportunities in the future." This time, Yan Yinuo''s tone was very firm, There is absolutely no room for negotiation.


    "It''s all here..." Xu Zijin wanted to say something, but Yan Yinuo gave him a cold stare.


    "Are you going to listen to me or not?" Such an action actually had some momentum.


    Xu Zijin touched his nose, is there any reason for him not to listen to her words?


    "Okay, let''s go back." Yan Yinuo said decisively, wanting to help Xu Zijin, he smiled, "Do you really think I''m so weak that I''m going to collapse? I''ll hold the bean sprouts, and go back when I go back."

 Chapter 1360

    Yan Yinuo didn''t agree, and she also thought that Xu Zijin just couldn''t stand the car turning and became dizzy and nauseated, but after walking a few steps, when Xu Zijin fell straight down, her heart twitched violently.


    The man who was about 1.8 meters tall fell down as soon as he said it, and without warning, he frightened the people around him.


    Yan Yinuo stared straight at her eyes, her hand holding the bean sprouts began to tremble, and a thick trembling sound came out of her mouth. "Xu...Xu Zijin...Xu Zijin? Wake up."


    She put down the bean sprouts, and the little guy didn''t understand what happened, but followed closely behind his mother.


    Yan Yinuo squatted on the ground, grabbed Xu Zijin''s hand and shook it vigorously a few times, but the man who fell on the ground did not move at all.


    At that moment, she was terrified. "Xu Zijin, what''s wrong with you? Xu Zijin!"


    His face was paler than before, and it could almost be described as pale as paper, which was obviously abnormal.


    Yan Yinuo raised his head suddenly, and beside him was a one-year-old child, who looked at the crowd and cried, "Please help, he has passed out."


    Trembling, she took out her phone and pressed 120 several times without hitting 120.


    If Xu Zijin''s face turned pale when he got off the merry-go-round just now, she was just a little worried.


    Now Xu Zijin fell down directly in front of her, while Yan Yinuo was so scared that he lost his mind.


    This is the second time.


    Just playing with these items, no matter what, he wouldn''t faint directly, right?


    So, Xu Zijin, what happened?


    A minute or two later, someone stood up, and Yan Yinuo''s eyes were already red. "Help me, my car is outside..." She was incoherent in a hurry.


    The two men lifted Xu Zijin up, and Yan Yinuo staggered to keep up with Bean Sprouts.


    On the way to the hospital, Yan Yinuo was restless.


    Xu Zijin will be fine, definitely not.


    But Bean Sprout, who was placed alone by her in the back seat, had red eyes and howled loudly.


    But she couldn''t do anything other than comfort her son verbally, because she still needed to drive.


    "Be good, don''t cry. Dad is sick. Mom will take him to the hospital. Don''t cry, okay?"


    It''s just that these words didn''t work very well, and Bean Sprout didn''t understand, so he still opened his mouth and cried loudly, his voice accompanied Yan Yinuo all the way.


    But at this time when Bean Sprout was crying, Yan Yinuo''s hands didn''t shake so much.


    If there was only a terrible silence left in the car, she was more worried...


    He couldn''t help but look at Xu Zijin next to him, his eyes were closed tightly, and he didn''t respond. Even if his son was crying like a small trumpet, he didn''t notice it on the 4th.


    Yan Yinuo''s heart clenched violently, and he stepped on the accelerator even more. Why hasn''t he arrived at the hospital yet?


    She began to regret why she promised Xu Zijin to come to the amusement park? If he hadn''t agreed, maybe he wouldn''t have punished him for such a thing.


    Amid Yan Yinuo''s fear and Bean Sprout''s cries, the soaring car finally arrived at the hospital.


    The doctor carried Xu Zijin in and went straight to the emergency room, while Yan Yinuo waited outside holding his son.


    She clenched her teeth and walked around restlessly.


    Infected by Yan Yinuo''s emotions, Bean Sprouts was also depressed.


    With a "ding dong", Xu Zijin''s cell phone rang suddenly.


    Yan Yinuo picked it up in a daze, and seeing the words on the screen, his lips trembled even more.


    It''s the old lady. She called at this time.


    "Bean sprouts, what should we do?" Yan Yinuo asked his son crying.


    Does the old lady know that Xu Zijin came to find her with bean sprouts? Should she answer this call?


    Bean sprouts naturally couldn''t answer this question for his mother.


    Yan Yinuo''s hand was a little loose, and he looked at the emergency room with mixed eyes, but he didn''t have the courage to connect.


    Fortunately, the bell rang for less than three seconds before hanging up, and the old lady didn''t call again.


    She didn''t know whether to be relieved or relieved.


    All the attention was only on the emergency room, I hope Xu Zijin is okay, the fainting today was just an accident, Yan Yinuo prayed.


    It''s just that God seems to be playing against her, and didn''t hear Yan Yinuo''s prayer.


    With a "bang", the doctor came out with a serious expression.


    Yan Yinuo looked at this scene, his throat felt a little dry, and he suddenly had a bad feeling.


    Indeed, the doctor brought her bad news.


    "Are you a family member of the patient?"


    Yan Yinuo rushed over and nodded vigorously, "Doctor, how is he? He fainted well, what''s the reason?"


    "This gentleman has a liver problem. Does he vomit frequently recently?"


    Yan Yinuo suddenly couldn''t answer this question.


    often?


    "I have no idea."


    "I don''t know? Aren''t you the patient''s family? You don''t even know about this? Forget it, I''m not going to hold you accountable. It''s probably been a while since I''ve had this problem, but he hasn''t paid attention to it, which made the situation worse and worse." .¡±


    Yan Yinuo''s brain is about to explode, is there a liver problem?


    She took a deep breath and squeezed out a smile that was uglier than crying, "Then... what should I do?"


    "Operate as soon as possible, otherwise life-threatening."


    "Operation?"


    "Yes, part of his liver needs to be cut off..."


    Xu Zijin''s liver should be cut off and donated to him.


    "The operation cannot be delayed. The longer it is delayed, the worse the situation will be. I suggest that it should be performed within three days. As for the recipient of the liver donation, you can start from his parents..."


    The smile on Yan Yinuo''s face could no longer be maintained. Mrs. Xu and the others were all abroad, but the key was that they had no blood relationship with him.


    "It won''t work over there. The old man is too old to donate a liver to him."


    "Are you his relative? Are you of the same blood type as him? Or type O blood?" The doctor pushed the eyes on his nose and asked Yan Yinuo seriously.


    But unfortunately, Yan Yinuo was neither of the same blood type as Xu Zijin, nor was he of type O blood.


    In an instant, she was like an eggplant beaten by frost, what should I do?


    At this time, Mrs. Xu''s call came again.


    Yan Yinuo was not sure about Xu Zijin''s situation just now, and he didn''t know how to tell Mrs. Xu, so he didn''t dare to answer.


    Now that Xu Zijin''s results came out, the situation was in danger, and she dared not ignore it any longer.


    "Old lady..." As soon as the phone was connected, Yan Yinuo came in with a crying voice.


    The old lady was very surprised. She knew that her son was dating Yinuo today, but she didn''t expect Yan Yinuo to answer the call.


    "Yinuo, it''s you, that Zijin..."


    "Old lady, something happened to Xu Zijin, and he is in the hospital now."


    "What?" Mrs. Xu''s voice suddenly increased, and she was both startled and terrified.


    Didn''t you just go out? How could something go wrong? What happened?


    Yan Yinuo chose to make a long story short and explained a little, but the eyes of the old lady over there went dark and she almost fainted.


    "Which hospital are you in? I''ll go there right away."


    Yan Yinuo reported the name of the hospital, but the phone was cut off just after speaking, she was taken aback, even if the old lady had to rush over, she would not arrive until tomorrow, right?

 Chapter 1361

    After hanging up the phone, Yan Yinuo was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot.


    This restlessness, after seeing Xu Zijin being pushed out, immediately poured a basin of cold water on his head, extinguishing Yan Yinuo''s fear.


    She is the only person who is by Xu Zijin''s side now, so she can''t be chaotic or panic.


    Xu Zijin hadn''t woken up yet, temporarily staying in the ward arranged by the hospital, while Yan Yinuo patted Dou Sprout''s back lightly, thinking about countermeasures.


    The operation cannot be delayed, so it must be performed within three days, but what about candidates for liver transplantation?


    When Yan Yinuo was thinking about this matter, he didn''t know whether Xu Zijin really woke up or was awakened by the babbling sound of bean sprouts. His body regained consciousness and slowly opened his eyes .


    He found that Yan Yinuo was sitting next to him, and the surrounding area was actually a hospital.


    Xu Zijin was a little surprised, what''s going on?


    This kind of experience is really novel. Of course, it mainly refers to the situation that Yan Yinuo is by his side when he wakes up.


    Yan Yinuo frowned, his frowning expression was obvious, as if he had encountered something troublesome.


    Xu Zijin found that his body was a little weak, so he barely moved, and it was this movement that woke up Yan Yinuo next to him.


    Realizing that Xu Zijin woke up just as she was in a daze, she quickly stood up. "Xu Zijin, you... are you awake?"


    There was a tremolo in her voice that she didn''t even notice.


    And Xu Zijin has always been very concerned about her affairs, how could he not hear it?


    He sat up and nodded. "Wake up, why am I in the hospital?"


    He really didn''t have much of an impression of what happened just now.


    These words hit Yan Yinuo''s lacrimal gland, and the tears that did not flow down were as far away as the flood that opened the gate, and the tears flowed endlessly.


    "You''re sick and fainted. You''re not feeling well yourself, haven''t you ever been checked?"


    "Um?"


    His puzzled expression made Yan Yinuo angry and helpless. "The doctor said¡­¡­"


    "Bang Dang", there was a hasty door opening sound at the door.


    Yan Yinuo was unexpected, forgot what he was about to say and subconsciously turned around, only to see the anxious old lady Xu standing outside.


    Seeing the person coming, Yan Yinuo''s mouth suddenly opened wide, completely unable to recover.


    Why did the old lady... appear here so quickly?


    She thought that arriving at this time tomorrow would be the fastest.


    "Zi Jin, what''s the matter with you now?" The old lady ran in a hurry, her face was flushed and her breathing was unstable, which showed how fast she was on the way.


    Hearing the old lady''s voice, Yan Yinuo''s thoughts came back, and he was sure that this was not his illusion, and the old lady had indeed come.


    She "rubbed", stood up, and looked at her helplessly.


    Over there, the old lady''s attention was all on Xu Zijin, and she didn''t notice Yan Yinuo''s nervousness at all.


    "Why is it so good? Have you done the annual inspection on time?" The old lady walked in, worried and angry.


    Xu Zijin was about to sit up, but the old lady quickly helped him to sit up.


    "Mom, why are you here?" Xu Zijin was puzzled.


    Just now, Yan Yinuo''s words were interrupted in the middle, and he didn''t know what happened to his body.


    From what the old lady heard, Xu Zijin was hiding himself, and his eyes were red with anger. "I didn''t come here to see what happened to you, did I? When did you find out? Or did you find out a long time ago, but you kept hiding it from me?"


    What he said made Xu Zijin confused. Is he dying? That''s why the old lady reacted so strongly?


    He raised his eyes subconsciously and looked at Yan Yinuo, who was standing behind the old lady, who didn''t have a strong sense of presence. He still didn''t know the ins and outs of the matter.


    Receiving Xu Zijin''s gaze, Yan Yinuo came out, tears were gone, but his eyes were as red as rabbits.


    "Old lady, he may not know the situation yet." Yan Yinuo said silently.


    "Xu Zijin, have you been vomiting frequently recently?"


    Xu Zijin glanced at her and thought carefully, "A few times." He thought it was just a stomach problem, and took stomach medicine when he felt uncomfortable.


    Is not it?


    "What''s going on?" Xu Zijin frowned and asked, their expressions were very tense, which showed that something really happened.


    "The doctor said that there is something wrong with your liver, you need to cut it out, and then transplant a healthy liver into it..." Long story short, he explained it to Xu Zijin, and the man who was puzzled at first understood it immediately.


    If there is a problem with the liver, it needs to be removed and transplanted?


    This answer was completely beyond Xu Zijin''s imagination.


    He always pays attention to his health and rarely gets sick. The last time he was hospitalized was the first time in his life, but this time he collapsed directly because of a liver problem?


    "It must be due to drinking too much on social occasions. Alcohol hurts your liver. How many times have I told you, even if you push me away, don''t just drink with those people..." The old lady wiped her tears beside her and scolded him.


    Parents are the ones who worry most about their children''s illness.


    "Mom, it''s not that bad. Don''t worry too much." Xu Zijin said calmly.


    "Who says it''s not bad? I passed out and went to the hospital, isn''t it bad? Isn''t it..." The white-haired person sent the black-haired person, so it''s bad? The old lady dared not say this sentence.


    She had already endured this kind of heart-pounding pain, and if it happened again, she would definitely collapse.


    Yan Yinuo was taken aback by the old lady''s sudden outburst of anger, but it was the old lady Xu who, after blurting out those words just now, cried so sadly that she couldn''t hold herself back.


    She guessed something immediately, with a very bitter smile on her mouth, she stretched out her hand to pat Old Madam Xu on the back. "Old lady, your health is important. There will always be a satisfactory solution to this matter."


    Although he comforted Mrs. Xu so much, Yan Yinuo himself did not have much confidence.


    If the operation is done in time, the impact on Xu Zijin will be minimized.


    But if something goes wrong in this process, the result will definitely be bad.


    "Okay, okay." Mrs. Xu also knew that she had gone too far. After all, the top priority now is to solve it, not shed tears.


    "Where''s the doctor? What did the doctor say? Surgery? How to do it?" The old lady asked nervously, holding Yan Yinuo''s hand.


    The old man''s strength was a little heavy, and Yan Yinuo was hurt by scratching. But at this time, she would never say anything, and repeated the doctor''s words, the old lady was a little lost.


    She and Xu Canyang are both old, and they have long been outside the scope of donating livers, and the bloody conditions do not meet.


    Yan Yinuo was also frowning. If she could, she would be happy to donate to Xu Zijin, but the reality is that she doesn''t have the qualifications either.


    Seeing her thoughtful expression, the old lady probably guessed what Yan Yinuo was thinking.

 Chapter 1362

    She sighed slowly in her heart. Seeing Yan Yinuo like this today, the vague concern in the old lady''s heart really disappeared.


    "Sorry, I can''t help much..." If the actual situation allows, Yan Yinuo is not willing, but willing.


    Xu Zijin saved her life, and she wanted to repay him the same. Who said that this moment is a matter of life and death?


    "Okay, don''t say such things, it''s not your pleasure if you can''t help." The old lady calmed down for a while, and instead took the initiative to comfort Yan Yinuo.


    These words were thoughtful, with a touch of relief in his tone, which made Yan Yinuo''s eyes suddenly sore.


    After a long while, she barely pulled her lips.


    Xu Zijin''s words intervened at the right time: "Don''t say these things that can help you, Yinuo, you can ask in the hospital now, can you find ****?"


    Based on the principle of proximity, it is natural to target this hospital first, and if that doesn''t work, zoom in to the whole of Kyoto.


    Yan Yinuo has calmed down, especially Xu Zijin, who is the backbone, has calmed down a lot.


    "Okay, I''ll ask." After finishing speaking, he put down the bean sprouts and let Mrs. Xu watch.


    The result was unsatisfactory, there were no nurses in the hospital, and the old lady was not at ease.


    "There is nothing to hope for relatives, but we start with type O blood, and it is relatively easy to find a liver donor." The old lady is also a person who has experienced big storms. She was frightened at first, but now she is slowly returning to her senses. .


    Yan Yinuo also agrees with this sentence.


    "I still have some acquaintances here, I''ll go and find out." The old lady acted vigorously and did what she said.


    Yan Yinuo was taken aback, mainly because the old lady was getting old, and she was worried about doing things alone.


    He looked at Xu Zijin with encouragement in his eyes. "Yinuo, you go with the old lady, and the bean sprouts will stay on my body."


    He thinks that his health is fine now, and it''s okay to see a child.


    However, this sentence was unanimously opposed by Mrs. Xu and Yan Yinuo. "No." The two refused in unison.


    "It''s time for the bean sprouts to be noisy. You need to rest now and get ready for the operation. I''m just asking, there is a driver following me wherever I go. How tired do you think I can be? Don''t follow me, my son." Important, if something happens to my grandson, how can you make me feel at ease?"


    Xu Zijin''s proposals were all rejected by the old lady, including Yan Yinuo''s request to go together.


    On this point, the old lady was extremely firm, even if Yan Yinuo wanted to say something, she refused.


    "That''s it. I''ll call you as soon as I hear the news. Don''t go anywhere, just stay here." After finishing speaking, the old lady left directly.


    Yan Yinuo didn''t keep up, but his face was like a bitter melon.


    She was absolutely worried about Bean Sprouts staying here.


    "Old lady, are you already in the capital?" She suddenly recovered, walked to the bedside, and poured a glass of water for Xu Zijin.


    Bean Sprout stood in front of the hospital bed, playing with her father''s hand, and had already recovered a lot from being frightened.


    "En." Now that there was nothing to hide, Xu Zijin nodded lightly.


    Yan Yinuo wanted to say why he didn''t tell himself earlier, but then he thought that it would be useless even if he said it, and besides, it wasn''t a bad thing that the old lady was here today, so he swallowed the words back.


    She took out Xu Zijin''s mobile phone, turned it on and unlocked it, found Maggie''s number and dialed it.


    When the phone was connected, Yan Yinuo immediately handed it to Xu Zijin''s ear. "You tell Maggie, let her come here to bring bean sprouts, and she will be worried about the old lady''s side after all."


    It''s just that the old lady walked fast, and she couldn''t object for a while.


    If the bean sprouts can be properly placed here, it will be another matter.


    Xu Zijin glanced at her, this time there was no objection.


    After two minutes, the call ended, "I have already told her, and I will arrive in an hour."


    Yan Yinuo nodded silently, and did not mention the matter of leaving immediately.


    When they were silent, Dou Sprout was the only one who could not feel the tension of his parents, walked from one side of the bed to the other, and enjoyed each other.


    Xu Zijin''s hand reached out and held her fingers tightly, feeling cold as always, let alone today.


    His voice was deep, "Today, are you frightened?"


    Her face has not yet recovered, it is as white as snow.


    But after crying for a while, her eyes were red and red, forming a sharp contrast with her fair skin.


    Yan Yinuo pulled his lips reluctantly, but couldn''t laugh, and nodded after a while. "Truly terrified."


    At that moment, the mind was completely blank.


    Xu Zijin was a steady mountain in front of her, and she never thought that this mountain would collapse suddenly.


    If something happened to Xu Zijin, it would be a catastrophe for her, Dou Sprout, and the entire Xu family.


    "Sorry." He squeezed her hand hard, but there was no warmth in it.


    "What''s your apology? I don''t want to hear these two words. Nothing to do is the best guarantee for me." Yan Yinuo bit his lip and gouged him out. He couldn''t speak the words of reproach, so he could only warn him like this.


    Now Yan Yinuo''s nervousness was more obvious than before, and Xu Zijin suddenly felt that the feeling of being sick was not so bad.


    "Are you still laughing? What''s so funny?" Yan Yinuo growled tensely, is he sick and confused? Can you still laugh at this time?


    Or, are you laughing at her in your heart?


    It has to be said that Yan Yinuo''s brain power is also quite powerful.


    "I''m happy." Xu Zijin replied, but he didn''t say clearly what he was happy about.


    Yan Yinuo rolled his eyes fiercely, thinking that Xu Zijin was indeed sick and stupid, so he was still happy?


    The old lady contacted some contacts here and sent out a request for liver donation, with a series of generous high-priced returns, and soon there was a candidate who could donate liver to Xu Zijin.


    This makes them very happy, after all, it is great news.


    So, that afternoon, I took that person to the hospital for an examination, and if the preparation went well, the operation would be performed the next day.


    However, after the test results came out, none of them could laugh.


    "Hepatitis B." The doctor pursed his lips and handed them the inspection report.


    This is the medical examination report of the liver donor. He is carrying hepatitis B, so why donate liver to Xu Zijin?


    A group of people who had relaxed a little were shocked like a bolt from the blue. "Obviously this person said that the examination was normal, and he even gave us a physical examination report in the morning." The results showed that everything was normal.


    The old lady was in a daze, and hadn''t recovered from this huge "surprise".


    If this person was not checked again because of that medical report, then this virus-laden liver would be directly transplanted into Xu Zijin''s body, and it would be another round of disaster.


    "How could they..." Mrs. Xu was trembling with anger.

 Chapter 1363

    Xu Zijin, the client, was very calm. After all, the old lady''s reward was too attractive to ordinary people. It was not unusual for him to decide to donate his liver for this reward.


    But in the case of his own problems, the only thing he can do is to do something in the middle, but that person probably didn''t expect that after he came to the hospital, he would be re-examined here, right?


    Therefore, such a result was involved.


    "Mom, since the incident has already happened, don''t blame yourself. Fortunately, this incident was discovered before the operation, otherwise the result would be even worse."


    The old lady wiped the corners of her eyes, how could she not know what her son said, but when she thought that he was under her own nose, almost being overshadowed by others, the old lady couldn''t laugh.


    Besides, the surgery was imminent, but she couldn''t find it.


    "Lucky among misfortunes." Next, she will definitely open her eyes.


    Now that the matter of **** is gone, it is natural to look for it again.


    They have a lot of background, but this side of the capital is not their sphere of influence. The old lady is not so relieved about those friends who had some friendship in the past. After all, the criminal record is here, and this matter cannot be ignored.


    "I''ll ask again now."


    The old lady has been running outside for a day without even taking a breath, but now she is more worried about her son''s condition.


    "Let Yinuo accompany you." This time, Xu Zijin insisted.


    And the bean sprouts were taken care of, and the old lady didn''t object anymore.


    "Mom, if you can''t find it, then don''t force it. I have already called back to the United States and asked someone to look there to see if there is any suitable one. If there is no result here tomorrow, then I will go directly to Los Angeles for surgery."


    It is much more convenient to have one''s own territory than to be in an unfamiliar place in Kyoto.


    But relatively speaking, if they want to go back to the United States for surgery, they need to go back and forth and delay time, which is not cost-effective.


    Coming out of the ward, Mrs. Xu and Yan Yinuo both looked disappointed.


    Everyone was in a bad mood, but there was no way to comfort them, so they had to follow Mrs. Xu silently.


    I went to look for two former friends of the old lady, they were very talkative, and promised to send someone to look for them immediately, but it''s been more than half of the night now, even if they did look for them, they didn''t come out so quickly.


    But Mrs. Xu, at this age...


    Just as Yan Yinuo was thinking about how to persuade the old lady to take a break, her cell phone suddenly rang harshly.


    It''s Xu Lijing.


    Yan Yinuo didn''t move her mobile phone. If it wasn''t for her mother''s call, she would have almost forgotten the fact that it was late at night.


    No, I didn''t forget, I just didn''t think I was going home.


    "I''m going to answer the phone." Yan Yinuo pursed her lips, and after the old lady nodded, she walked to the side with her mobile phone.


    What Xu Lijing would say, she had already guessed.


    After the call was connected, Yan Yinuo found that he had guessed correctly.


    But it''s hard for her to leave right now...


    "Mom, my friend suddenly fell ill and was hospitalized. I will accompany him here and go back tomorrow." If there is no result here tomorrow, he will have to be transferred back to the United States.


    With the old lady around, she can always rest assured.


    Xu Lijing was dubious, "Which friend? Why didn''t you tell me earlier? It made me worry for so long."


    "It happened unexpectedly, and I didn''t even realize it myself. The result will come out tomorrow, and now I won''t go back for the time being."


    No matter what he said, he finally bluffed Xu Lijing.


    Yan Yinuo couldn''t be optimistic, and her mother started asking questions tonight, probably already suspicious.


    Putting down her phone, she took a deep breath.


    At two o''clock in the morning, Yan Yinuo accompanied the old lady back to the hospital. At this point, both of them looked unhappy.


    However, as if they were on the fence, they mobilized people to look for it, but they couldn''t find it.


    The night passed like this, and the next day, Yan Yinuo''s eyes were red because of it.


    There was no news until noon, but Xu Zijin vomited again in front of them, which scared them enough that he couldn''t care about anything else for a while.


    The old lady has never seen her son feel so uncomfortable, even when he rescued Yan Yinuo before, he didn''t change his face when he was covered in injuries, but now...


    With a "crush", the old lady stood up, as if she had made up her mind.


    "Yinuo, help me book a plane ticket, and we will return to the United States immediately. I really can''t wait, Zijin''s illness can''t be delayed, and I don''t worry..."


    In fact, it is far from easy to find an ordinary liver donor.


    And the one who found it was probably aimed at the high reward, which made the old lady even more worried now.


    "Old lady, you... have decided?" Yan Yinuo looked at her in shock.


    What the doctor meant was that at this moment, it''s better not to make any fuss.


    "Otherwise? What can I do? Zijin is suffering a lot. Is it possible that I can only watch him here..." Waiting to die?


    The following words were too heavy, and she dared not say them.


    Yan Yinuo''s face was as pale as paper, his lips trembled and he couldn''t speak.


    "That''s it, book a ticket and go back." After the old lady finished speaking, she suddenly thought of her granddaughter...


    City A is not far from the capital, she has never thought of it, why not...


    The old lady''s eyes lit up, giving birth to a wave of hope. "Wait a minute, I''ll make a phone call first."


    Yan Yinuo didn''t know what the old lady was thinking at this moment, so she nodded.


    As soon as the old lady walked out, Yan Yinuo''s cell phone rang on her back foot.


    Picking it up and looking at it, I suddenly felt a headache. It was her mother Xu Lijing.


    Fortunately, Xu Zijin is asleep now... Yan Yinuo answered the phone bravely. "mom¡­¡­"


    Xu Lijing was indeed puzzled, her daughter was always a little mysterious these days, and she couldn''t ask anything.


    "Yinuo, didn''t you say that your friend was sick and hospitalized? Since the relationship is so good, Mom thought about it and made some soup when she was weak. Which hospital are you in? I''ll send you past."


    This is a good idea that Xu Lijing thought of. She has to find out what''s going on.


    As soon as these words came out, Yan Yinuo''s head exploded with a bang.


    "Mom..." This is Xu Zijin, if his mother really came, wouldn''t it be bombed? Thinking of this, Yan Yinuo''s face became awkward when he spoke.


    "No... His family is here now, and I''m going to go back." She knew how lame this reason was, but there was nothing else to do.


    "Are you ready to come back?" Xu Lijing felt even weirder.


    "Well, I''ll go back now, mom, don''t be so busy, wait for me at home." Not giving Xu Lijing a chance to say anything and refuse, Yan Yinuo hung up the phone in a hurry.

 Chapter 1364

    The old lady just came back from the phone call, and Yan Yinuo was already waiting for her at the door.


    "Old lady, I have something to go out first, here..."


    With only an old lady here, she is not very relieved, so she can only try to get her mother''s side settled as soon as possible, and then come back.


    However, the old lady here has not made a clear decision, and the specific situation cannot be determined.


    The old lady''s eye sockets were also black and black. Hearing Yan Yinuo''s words, she nodded without saying a word. "If you have something to do, go to work first, and I have worked hard on you."


    The granddaughter has already agreed, and Pei Yibai''s influence cannot be underestimated, so we can only see if he can get good news as soon as possible.


    The worst result is that you can''t find it there, and you have to toss this trip...


    "I didn''t do anything. Although Xu Zijin''s illness is important, you must also remember to take care of your health." Yan Yinuo hurriedly left after exhorting.


    When they got home, Xu Lijing and Yi Ting were both there, they raised their heads together when they heard the sound of her entering the door, and looked over with both eyes.


    "Are you back?" Xu Lijing''s eyes were piercing, and she could see that Yan Yinuo''s eyes were dark and her complexion was very bad.


    Seeing her daughter like this, the little Jiujiu in her heart was immediately pushed to the back of her mind. "Why is your face so ugly? That friend of yours is very ill?"


    Xu Lijing, who was still a little suspicious at first, stood up and greeted her with deep worry in her eyes.


    Now she felt that what her daughter said was probably true.


    "It''s very serious. If the operation is not performed in time, it will be life-threatening." Yan Yinuo was already in a low mood, and when asked by Xu Lijing, he couldn''t even smile.


    Unexpectedly, it turned out to be such a result, Xu Lijing''s heart skipped a beat. "This, I didn''t expect it to be so powerful? What about the doctor? How should I say it?"


    "We''re still negotiating."


    "You stayed with her all night last night? I see that your complexion is not good, and your eye circles are dark, you must have not slept." Xu Lijing held Yan Yinuo''s hand and found that the palm was colder than usual.


    "Last night..." Yan Yinuo paused, looking at Xu Lijing''s expression from the corner of his eye.


    Xu Lijing didn''t suspect him, and looked straight at her daughter, showing a puzzled expression because of her pause, as if asking her what''s wrong.


    "Didn''t sleep much." After a long while, Yan Yinuo replied quietly.


    Xu Lijing didn''t think about it anymore, she also felt that she probably misunderstood her daughter.


    "Have you had lunch yet? I also left some food for you. Eat some and go to sleep right away." Xu Lijing simply took Yan Yinuo''s hand and walked into the kitchen.


    Yiting, who was originally sitting on the sofa, also followed in like Little Tail.


    He was also very worried about his sister''s situation, and he had never seen her look so distraught.


    "Your friend will be fine. I have no problem with you going to take care of her or visit her, but the premise is to protect your body first, but don''t make it difficult for yourself just because you are sad..." Standing in the kitchen hot Xu Lijing, who was cooking, was talking about Xie Yan Yinuo.


    My daughter is cold, but she is also a loving person.


    Once someone falls in her heart, she won''t let it go. As a mother, Xu Lijing understands this very well.


    However, she thinks that there are not many people who really care about her daughter, but the two elders of the Xu family must be among them, but the result is the same now, and she would rather her daughter not care so much.


    Listening to Xu Lijing''s gentle words, Yan Yinuo was a little dazed.


    Seeing her reaction, Xu Lijing only felt that her daughter was probably frightened.


    "Yinuo..." Xu Lijing looked at her daughter worriedly, the situation seemed more serious than she had imagined.


    "Mom, I''m sorry, I''m a little distracted, I''m fine." Meeting Xu Lijing''s gaze, Yan Yinuo forced a smile.


    After bringing the food to the dining room, when Yan Yinuo sat down, he saw his mother''s busy figure, feeling slightly satisfied in his heart.


    "Don''t stand still, eat quickly." Xu Lijing urged her, Yan Yinuo raised her head and met Xu Lijing''s eyes. In an instant, a thought flashed through her head, too fast to catch.


    Yan Yinuo frowned, holding his head and thinking about what he forgot.


    When Xu Lijing''s voice came again, Yan Yinuo suddenly remembered something.


    It seems that the mother has type O blood.


    The moment this idea clearly flashed in her mind, she suddenly realized, and stood up from her seat in surprise and joy.


    If mother can help, maybe...


    "Yinuo?" Xu Lijing was taken aback by her daughter''s sudden movement.


    All right, why such a big reaction?


    "Mom..." Yan Yinuo''s shining eyes met Xu Lijing''s. She was full of doubts and incomprehensions, and her eyes met. The confusion in Xu Lijing''s eyes poured down like a basin of cold water.


    "Well, what''s the matter? What are you going to say?" Xu Lijing asked with a smile.


    But Yan Yinuo, who was originally full of joy, came back to his senses, as if a ball of cotton was stuck in his throat, and he couldn''t utter a word.


    "No...it''s okay." Yan Yinuo shook his head in embarrassment, and staggered slightly.


    "Really okay?" Her reaction was not like this, Xu Lijing thought to herself.


    Yan Yinuo took a deep breath, suppressing the torment in her heart.


    It is true that Xu Zijin''s condition is very dangerous, but at his mother''s age, her health is not good...


    But she was shaken and wanted to persuade her mother to donate liver to Xu Zijin...


    As soon as this thought came out, Yan Yinuo felt uneasy and fear all over his body.


    This idea was like asking her to choose someone between her mother and Xu Zijin, and Yan Yinuo chose Xu Zijin, which made Yan Yinuo ashamed to face Xu Lijing''s love at the moment.


    If her liver can be used, Yan Yinuo will donate it to Xu Zijin without hesitation.


    But the idea is beautiful, but the reality is the opposite.


    "Well, it''s okay. But Mom, my friend suddenly has something urgent, and I have to go back again." Saying that, Yan Yinuo stood up quickly.


    "What? You haven''t eaten your meal yet, and you''re going back again?" Xu Lijing was taken aback.


    "Mom, I''m not hungry. I''ll eat when I come back tonight. Don''t worry."


    "That doesn''t work either. Your complexion is too bad. Didn''t you say that your friend is accompanied by your parents? You should take a good rest now, and wait until evening or tomorrow..."


    Before Xu Lijing finished speaking, she was interrupted by Yan Yinuo. "No, I have to go there now, Mom, I''ll be back at night."


    After finishing speaking, he hurried out with his things.


    Xu Lijing couldn''t help shouting from behind, "I told you, there is still prepared soup in the pot, you should bring some..." But the daughter didn''t hear her running so fast at all, she followed something behind Like running after her.


    Thinking of Yan Yinuo''s dazed look, Xu Lijing felt a little worried.


    "Yiting." She called, "I''m worried about your sister, let''s catch up and have a look."

 Chapter 1365

    Xu Lijing hailed a taxi and followed Yan Yinuo''s car.


    Probably because he never thought that his mother would follow, Yan Yinuo didn''t notice that the car behind had been following at all, but just called to ask the old lady what was going on there.


    "Are you finished with your work?" The old lady was a little surprised. Isn''t it not long since she left? Now Yinuo said that he was on his way to the hospital.


    "Um."


    "If you have something to do, you should do your business first. Zijin has already decided to go back to the United States for treatment." At this time, if Yinuo was by his side, it would be a good thing for his son''s illness.


    But the old lady couldn''t say it clearly, after all, she felt that she didn''t have this position.


    "Back to the United States? Is that the decision?" Yan Yinuo asked blankly.


    "Well, the ticket is at night, and I will go through the discharge procedures in a while. If you are not free, don''t run around. It has been hard for you these two days. Follow me back and forth." The old lady said with some emotion.


    Putting aside the embarrassing identity in the past, now, she is still satisfied with Yinuo.


    Yan Yinuo hung up the phone in a daze, but did not ask the driver to stop after all.


    Probably she couldn''t go to accompany Xu Zijin and take care of him, but now she can go and take them to the airport.


    The old lady will definitely tell the old man about Xu Zijin''s situation, and her existence will be extremely embarrassing at that time.


    Yan Yinuo still has this self-knowledge.


    Xu Lijing and Yiting sat in the taxi behind and followed Yan Yinuo to the hospital.


    "Sure enough, I guess your sister''s friend is seriously ill, otherwise she wouldn''t be so nervous." Xu Lijing said to Yiting.


    Fortunately, she brought the chicken soup before she left, Xu Lijing thought with relief.


    "Auntie, let''s go up and have a look." Yiting pointed at Yan Yinuo''s figure, and if he didn''t follow, he would lose it.


    "Yes, yes, yes." Xu Lijing patted her head, and hurriedly trotted behind.


    Xu Zijin''s ward was on the third floor, and the elevator was delayed, so Yan Yinuo simply chose to take the stairs.


    This is convenient for Xu Lijing and Yiting, otherwise if Yan Yinuo takes the elevator, they don''t know how to find someone.


    When she arrived, Xu Zijin''s ward was almost cleaned up, only the old lady and Xu Zijin were there.


    As for the bean sprouts, they have poor immunity at a young age, and they are afraid that staying in the hospital with too many bacteria will make the little bean sprouts sick, so the old lady asked Maggie to take the bean sprouts home last night.


    Yan Yinuo''s voice sounded at the right time, and the people in the ward looked up.


    Seeing that it was her, Xu Zijin curled his lips, "Here?"


    His spirit was not very good, and his face was astonishingly pale. Yan Yinuo suddenly felt his heart twitch when he saw this scene.


    Subconsciously, she walked over, stood at the head of Xu Zijin''s bed, and nodded.


    "Running around these two days, why don''t you go back and have a good rest?" Xu Zijin asked.


    The two of them were talking young, and they were young lovers. The old lady felt that it was not suitable for her to be a light bulb here.


    "I''m going out to get some water."


    Yan Yinuo was taken aback, fetching water? "Old lady, let me go."


    "No, I know where the boiling water room is." The old lady avoided Yan Yinuo''s sight guiltily, but she deliberately walked away from the improper light bulb. At this time, Yinuo''s solution to her son must be more useful than her old woman.


    While that''s a bit shocking, it''s true.


    Xu Zijin saw through the old lady''s tricks just by looking at his mother.


    But of course he would not let down his mother''s "good intentions" and did not stop the old lady.


    When the old lady left, he took Yan Yinuo''s hand and gently tugged her, and she sat directly beside his bed.


    "Be careful." Yan Yinuo glared at him with lingering fear.


    "It''s okay, I didn''t sleep last night? His eyes are as red as a rabbit." He said, raising his big hand and landing it on Yan Yinuo''s cheek. No powder was applied on the smooth skin, and it felt great.


    And Xu Zijin was out of energy last night and slept drowsily. He knew there was someone around him, but he didn''t know the details, so he naturally didn''t know what happened next.


    "Did you really decide to go back to the United States? Are there arrangements? Is there a suitable woman?" Yan Yinuo didn''t resist his actions, but was a little worried that the old lady would come back at any time, and she was intimate under the old man''s nose. Can''t do it.


    "Not yet, I''m already looking for it." The uncertainty in this answer is too great, I''m looking for it, what if the result is the same as here?


    Yan Yinuo flashed this question with a frown, but he didn''t have the courage to ask it.


    "So worried that I will die from this disease?" Xu Zijin pinched her fingers, with a teasing tone in his flat tone.


    Yan Yinuo''s face turned cold, "What nonsense are you talking about?" Can this kind of joke be made casually?


    "Are you kidding, are you serious?"


    In fact, how did Xu Zijin not know that Yan Yinuo was afraid?


    "This joke is not funny at all." Yan Yinuo lowered his head and said sullenly.


    "Um."


    "Also, if you are going back to America tonight, I''m afraid I won''t be able to go there with you..." After a moment of hesitation, she hesitated.


    But looking at Xu Zijin''s expression, he was not surprised at all, "Then stay here well, go to and from get off work, and do other things." For example, dating a man or something.


    This sentence was said so happily that Yan Yinuo felt a strange flash in his heart.


    How come there is a feeling that he doesn''t follow the cards?


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Xu Zijin touched his cheek, because of the aggressiveness of the disease, he lost a lot of weight in just two or three days, and his cheekbones were much deeper than before.


    Maybe my face is ugly right now?


    Yan Yinuo moved her lips, "It''s nothing, after that... You should have a good rest, you should have sex soon."


    The man in front of him sighed faintly, "You really don''t want to stay at all?" Or, because you love him, you go to accompany him or something.


    He accidentally saw a few soap operas that the old lady watched, and they were all played like this.


    The hero is sick, and the heroine is dying of grief, wishing to be with the hero 24 hours a day.


    How come the reality is completely different?


    What a broken TV series!


    "I..." Yan Yinuo''s face flushed red when he said it.


    "Aren''t you afraid that I''m really dead?"


    "Nonsense." Yan Yinuo growled and covered his mouth.


    This person is also very annoying when the population is open. He knows that the most taboo thing at this time is to hear things about death or not.


    "Xu Zijin, I''ll go see you when you get well." My mother has already become suspicious. If she follows her around, she will probably expose their relationship.


    "Who knows if this day will come?" Xu Zijin likes to see Yan Yinuo nervous, only at this time, her emotions are unreserved.

 Chapter 1366

    Outside, Xu Lijing and Yiting ran into the old lady who came out to turn on the water.


    Xu Lijing, who originally wanted to see her daughter''s "friend", froze in place, old lady? Come out from here, how could it be an old lady?


    The old lady Xu who was holding the kettle was also stunned. What''s going on?


    Yiting just watched his aunt staring at a strange old woman, neither of them said a word.


    The situation was a bit weird, he lowered his voice to remind Xu Lijing: "Auntie, aren''t you going to find your sister?"


    What are you doing staring at the old lady? That''s not what they came for.


    "Hello, grandma." Finding that Xu Lijing''s behavior was inappropriate, Yiting greeted him politely.


    My sister went into this ward, and this old grandma also came out of it, probably the grandmother of my sister''s friend?


    "Uh, you, hello..." Mrs. Xu smiled stiffly, screaming in her heart.


    She naturally recognized Xu Lijing, but this strange handsome guy, who is Xu Lijing?


    The old lady''s thinking is very divergent, it is impossible, is it that kind of relationship?


    "We are Yan Yinuo''s family. You should be the parent of my sister''s friend, right? We heard what my sister said, and we were a little worried, so we took the liberty to come and have a look." Yi Ting replied politely, showing that they identities, and appropriately demonstrate their concern.


    The old lady was flattered, his sister?


    Are you talking about Yinuo?


    Yinuo took the initiative to tell them? The old lady was very skeptical, so Xu Lijing also knew that Zijin was sick? The old lady guessed messily in the wind.


    "You have a heart..." The old lady replied tremblingly.


    Xu Lijing was dazed for a long time, and then her consciousness came back. The old lady, Yinuo, the people inside... had a guessing idea, which slowly surfaced.


    "Li Jing, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing Xu Lijing''s face changing, the old lady asked very vigilantly.


    "Old lady, when did you come to Kyoto?" Xu Lijing asked reluctantly with a forced smile.


    The old ladies are all in the capital, so Xu Zijin can be imagined.


    "I came here on some business before, but I didn''t expect that your mother and daughter are here." After gathering her composure, the old lady calmly covered up for her son.


    However, Xu Lijing didn''t really believe these words.


    So what the old lady means is, this is a coincidence? Their mother and daughter were in Kyoto, and they arrived in Kyoto. This coincidence is thought-provoking.


    "When I met Yinuo a few days ago, I was also surprised. Why did you come to the capital suddenly?" The old lady rounded up the lie more and more smoothly. As for whether she believed it or not, it was up to Xu Lijing.


    "We wanted to change the environment, but we didn''t expect it to be such a coincidence. If that''s the case, then the people in this ward won''t be..." Xu Lijing quickly changed the topic to the most crucial point.


    Everyone has come to the door, and it is unrealistic to expect a door to block Xu Lijing''s suspicion.


    The old lady knew this very well, and simply admitted: "Zijin and I went back to the capital to visit relatives, but I didn''t expect it to happen suddenly, and an accident happened."


    Sure enough... Xu Lijing sneered in her heart. At this opportunity, Xu Zijin found her daughter?


    "Could it be that something happened to the old man?" She asked in surprise.


    "No, it''s not." The old lady shook her head in denial.


    Xu Lijing was even more surprised by this answer. It wasn''t the old man, could it be Xu Zijin''s son?


    That child must be over a year old, right? At this age, the body''s resistance is weak, and it is not uncommon to get sick.


    "It''s Zijin." Mrs. Xu didn''t hold back, and answered directly. This answer surprised Xu Lijing.


    It''s not the old man, nor Xu Zijin''s son, but Xu Zijin himself?


    "Well, how could this be? Could it be that the situation is serious?" Xu Lijing asked, but she wasn''t too worried.


    After all, Xu Zijin and her are deadly enemies, and she still feels relieved that there is something wrong with Xu Zijin.


    "Well, it''s a little troublesome." The old lady nodded with a sigh.


    Being able to admit the trouble from the old lady''s mouth, it can be seen that the situation is really not good, Xu Lijing smiled coldly, but she didn''t know if it was really the case.


    Let''s not mention whether this so-called coincidence is true or not, since Xu Zijin is not right now, she must go in and see it with her own eyes, so she can rest assured.


    "I really didn''t expect that Zijin was always in good health. This time... hey. Old lady, is it convenient for me to go in and take a look?" Just after finishing speaking, Xu Lijing seemed to have thought of something, and bowed her head guiltily.


    "I did those things in my mind before. Now that I think about it, I don''t have the face to see you. I haven''t apologized to Zijin. It''s good to take this opportunity to visit him this time, so I can untangle my heart with him."


    The old lady felt a little unbelievable, Xu Lijing offered to apologize? The sun really came out from the west.


    When she attacked her son like crazy before, she and Xu Canyang didn''t know why at first, but after Yan Yinuo''s incident surfaced, they knew the reason why Xu Lijing did it.


    Although her son suffered a lot from Xu Lijing''s hands, the old lady felt that Xu Lijing could understand her son''s actions when she was so angry. suffered.


    But if Xu Lijing injured Xu Zijin''s life that time, it would be different.


    Now that Xu Lijing said it well, the old lady is not so confused if she wants to apologize in person.


    Inside, Yinuoke is still there, if Xu Lijing sees the two of them doing something, maybe she will rush over to do something again.


    Thinking about it this way, the old lady''s head became clearer and clearer.


    "It''s good for you to have this kind of heart, but Zijin has fallen asleep at the moment, and his condition is not very good, why don''t we talk about it when he wakes up?"


    The old lady declined her offer, not even going to let her in.


    For a while Xu Lijing''s mind was turning back and forth, Yinuo and Xu Zijin were both inside, could it be that the old lady is also helping Xu Zijin now? Old lady, I am really confused.


    Feeling resentful towards Mrs. Xu in her heart, and thinking about her daughter coming back with red eyes, Xu Lijing felt that her daughter was bullied by them.


    That being the case, she was determined to break in. How could she give Xu Zijin and the old lady a chance to bully her daughter?


    "You''re right, then I''ll wait for him to come back before apologizing to him. Now go in and have a look at Zijin." Xu Lijing smiled gently, but she didn''t let go of the old lady''s rejection.


    If you don''t go in, your daughter will become food in their mouths.


    "This¡­¡­"


    "Then it''s settled, old lady, don''t be too busy, you want to fetch water? Then ask Yiting to help..." He said, took the old lady''s water bottle, handed it to Yiting, and winked It implies that he cooperates with himself.

 Chapter 1367

    Yiting''s face was calm, but his heart was turbulent.


    First, because I heard the old lady say that the person inside was Xu Zijin.


    Isn''t that Xu Zijin a man with bad intentions towards his sister? How did he know it was him?


    What''s more, the old lady and Xu Lijing were playing riddles in front of him. No matter how clever the family was, their past expectations and relationship were beyond his guess.


    As for Xu Lijing''s need for his cooperation, Yiting nodded obediently. "Grandma, give me the water bottle, and I''ll walk for you."


    Mrs. Xu suddenly got stuck, "No, no need." She replied with some embarrassment.


    "It''s okay." Xu Lijing smiled, took the hot water bottle over and handed it to Yiting.


    "If you don''t know the water room in the hospital, you can ask a nurse and come back early after fetching water."


    The old lady didn''t expect Xu Lijing to be tough, and her face suddenly turned a little ugly.


    "Who is this child?" Yi Ting looked immature, he seemed to be in his early teens, and Xu Lijing had a sincere heart for Yan Linqing, it was impossible for him to do such a ridiculous thing.


    "This is Yiting, my adopted child. Yiting, this is Mrs. Xu."


    After being recommended by the two, Yiting did not leave in a hurry and greeted the old lady.


    "Okay, don''t waste time, you go get hot water first, we''ll wait for you here." Xu Lijing smiled meaningfully, and Yiting quickly walked away.


    Now... Her eyes fell on the closed door, her daughter was inside, wondering what Xu Zijin threatened her again.


    "Old lady, let''s go in."


    "Li Jing, Zijin is still sleeping, how about when he wakes up..." The old lady twitched her head, and wanted to stop Xu Lijing with a guilty conscience.


    If it was an ordinary time, Xu Lijing would not dare to be tough with the old lady. But it was different now, if she didn''t go in, wouldn''t it be that she let her daughter fall into Xu Zijin''s trap.


    That''s right, the old lady recognized Xu Zijin''s son in her heart, but she didn''t recognize her as her daughter.


    Naturally, it is biased towards Xu Zijin.


    But no matter what, you can''t be so confused and make a promise for Xu Zijin!


    Facing Mrs. Xu at this moment, Xu Lijing was angry, but she didn''t get angry.


    Xu Lijing pretended not to hear the old lady''s advice, and stretched out her hand to open the door.


    With a click, Yan Yinuo was closing the window when the door opened.


    Xu Lijing walked in chaotically, and Yan Yinuo froze in place immediately, looking at Xu Lijing in disbelief: "Mom, you...why are you here?"


    Yan Yinuo''s eyes widened, and she looked at Xu Lijing who suddenly appeared in panic, unable to recover.


    Why did mother suddenly come?


    Xu Lijing walked to Yan Yinuo''s side in three steps instead of two steps, looked up and down suspiciously to ensure that her daughter was intact, and then turned to the hospital bed and glanced at Xu Zijin lightly.


    This was unbearable, Xu Zijin''s face really looked like he was seriously ill.


    "I saw that you were flustered. You thought something important happened, so you came here together." Xu Lijing pulled a smirk, but looked at Xu Zijin with cold eyes.


    The two looked at each other from a distance, the atmosphere was weird, and Xu Lijing''s hostility was permeating all around, who couldn''t detect it?


    Yan Yinuo''s scalp was numb, "Mom, how about..." She wanted to tell Xu Lijing to go back first.


    Xu Lijing looked at the old lady with a fake smile on her face. "I didn''t expect Zijin to wake up. His face is so pale, it really looks like a serious illness. I don''t know what kind of illness Zijin is suffering from? It''s so serious?"


    The old lady said that Xu Zijin had fallen asleep before, but now he was sitting on the bed awake and awake. Now that she asked, wasn''t she slapping old lady Xu on the mouth?


    "Probably just woke up." The old lady smirked.


    Xu Zijin watched them doing Tai Chi indifferently, and turned his eyes to Yan Yinuo who was behind Xu Lijing, and silently made a lip shape. "You go back."


    "I don''t know what''s wrong with Zi Jin?" Xu Lijing continued to ask.


    Originally, the old lady didn''t want to answer, but Xu Lijing asked for the second time, and pretending that she didn''t hear it, it seemed too fake.


    To make a long story short, I explained a little bit.


    To do a liver transplant? After Xu Lijing listened, the corners of her mouth raised uncontrollably.


    This is God''s punishment for Xu Zijin, right? God is really fair, she lied to the Xu family, and it took decades to punish her.


    Fortunately, Xu Zijin''s punishment did not start until he had been at ease for decades.


    Xu Lijing''s mood suddenly brightened.


    "I didn''t expect it to be so terrible. If this disease is not treated properly, wouldn''t it be fatal? I don''t know how it is going now? I don''t have the ability, otherwise I would definitely help." Xu Lijing sighed, pretending regret.


    Mrs. Xu was about to say a few words of courtesy, but she was interrupted before she could speak.


    "Are you saying this politely or sincerely?" The person who spoke came from the door.


    The group of people in the house were shocked when they heard the familiar voice.


    Several pairs of eyes looked in the direction of the sound, only to see Xu Canyang standing outside with a dusty look, obviously just arrived.


    Xu Lijing was dumbfounded, with a ghostly expression on her face.


    Father, why did you come here suddenly?


    Xu Canyang ignored everyone''s astonishment, and walked in with his hands behind his back, his eyes swept over Xu Lijing indifferently.


    The sentence just now was said by Xu Canyang, following Xu Lijing''s polite words.


    "Old man, you... what I say is naturally sincere." Xu Lijing squeezed out a smile that was uglier than crying.


    How did she know that Xu Canyang was there? And still eavesdropping outside?


    But Xu Lijing is not afraid, this sentence is beautiful, but she can''t help Xu Zijin after all, so Xu Lijing said this promise very happily at the moment.


    only¡­¡­


    Xu Canyang smiled faintly, "If I remember correctly, you and Zijin have the same blood type. Since you have the willingness to help Zijin, you are a suitable candidate for liver donation."


    "What?" Xu Lijing''s eyes widened, and she suddenly felt a thunderbolt.


    Donate liver to Xu Zijin? She Xu Lijing?


    "What? The so-called sincerity you just said was just a casual talk? That''s okay, we''ll just find someone else." Xu Canyang answered very resolutely, but under the watchful eyes of everyone, she had already agreed before, but now she regretted it, Xu Lijing''s face turned pale. A burst of heat.


    I didn''t expect the old man to set her up, and I promised so happily just now, it''s hard to take back these words.


    Xu Zijin''s expression was light, "No need, I''ve mobilized people to look for it, and the result will be there soon. If Ms. Xu is busy, you might as well go back first."

 Chapter 1368

    Xu Zijin didn''t expect Xu Lijing to donate his liver to him, she was incompatible with him, and Xu Zijin saw the flash of joy just now, and Xu Lijing was kind if he didn''t cheer in his heart.


    Was Xu Zijin ordered to evict guests? Xu Lijing''s smile froze.


    She was not willing to do this favor, and based on her understanding of Xu Zijin, even he was not willing to accept it.


    After all, he hated himself a lot too.


    "Look at what Zijin said? What can I do now? I just worry about Yinuo''s marriage all day long. But if the old man didn''t mention it, I don''t know that I still have a chance to help. In that case, why not Listen to the old man, I''ll check and see if I can really help with this."


    Xu Lijing hooked her lips, with an intriguing expression on her face.


    "Mom, are you serious?" Yan Yinuo was startled, did his mother agree? This process is a bit unreal.


    "Yinuo, no matter what, Zeng Jin is also a family. If I can help with this small favor, I will naturally be willing. You really are, since Zijin is ill, why don''t you tell me about such an important matter ?¡± Xu Lijing asked her daughter coquettishly.


    It''s just that there was a warning look in her eyes. She actually chose to endure the matter between Yinuo and Xu Zijin. She was dissatisfied with her daughter''s actions.


    But for this account, Xu Lijing decided to wait for the mother and daughter to settle it slowly after returning home.


    As for Xu Zijin, Xu Lijing understood his character.


    He hates being indebted to others the most, especially when he hears what he said, Xu Lijing is very happy.


    "Then it''s decided, old man, why not call a doctor immediately?" Xu Lijing looked impatient.


    Xu Zijin sullenly said, "Ms. Xu is old and inconvenient, so don''t worry about it. Mom, let''s see off the guests."


    Xu Zijin knew from the beginning that Xu Lijing was the right candidate, but he never mentioned it.


    Unlike the old lady who didn''t think of it, it''s not that he didn''t think of it, but he was unwilling to accept Xu Lijing''s favor.


    Besides, Xu Zijin didn''t think that apart from Xu Lijing, there was no other woman suitable for him.


    "Zi Jin..." The old lady was startled when she heard that.


    What happened today was beyond her expectation, but this reversal gave the old lady hope.


    If Xu Lijing''s ideal is really suitable, and she is willing to help, then the old lady is happy to see such an ending regardless of their past rift.


    "See off the guests." Xu Zijin was very firm.


    Seeing this, Xu Lijing felt even happier.


    Sure enough, Xu Zijin was not willing to accept it. How could he allow him to accept his help because of his arrogance?


    "Zi Jin, don''t be troubled by your own life. There are indeed many misunderstandings between us, but now that life is at stake, these are nothing." Xu Lijing expressed emotion.


    When the old lady heard what she said, she felt ironic and looked at Xu Lijing with admiration.


    She thought that Xu Lijing already knew everything, and being able to say these words meant that she had untied her knot and forgave Xu Zijin for what she had done.


    It seems that this experience has broadened Xu Lijing''s mind, which is considered a good thing.


    "What Li Jing said makes sense. I can let you do anything else, but this is not acceptable." The old lady nodded in agreement.


    Seeing her son''s face turned livid, Mrs. Xu simply pulled Xu Lijing out of the ward.


    "You have the heart, I am very grateful. I am also worried about Zijin''s situation, so I won''t be polite to you. It doesn''t matter if he can''t figure it out. I will make a decision with the old man. If you are willing, then check it out immediately. Fan, if it suits, I will have an operation, thanks to you this time." The old lady said, her eyes were red.


    Old lady Xu was so kind, Xu Lijing blushed.


    How many years have there been no such sincere feelings? At least the old lady Xu''s reaction at this moment was true, and it also brought back memories of Xu Lijing.


    If it wasn''t for Xu Zijin''s promise to her, she and the old lady would not have been so stiff.


    "What is the old lady talking about? Let''s talk to the doctor and see if we can succeed."


    After figuring this out, Xu Lijing felt that it was natural.


    "Okay, then don''t delay, I will accompany you for a walk, Zijin''s attending doctor''s office is not here."


    After walking a few steps, he met Yiting. He was holding a kettle filled with boiling water, and looked in surprise at Xu Lijing and Mrs. Xu who seemed close at the moment. "Auntie, where are you going now?"


    "I''ll go out for a while. You go back to the ward just now. Your sister is also there, waiting for me there." Xu Lijing urged, and soon left with Mrs. Xu.


    Yiting was full of doubts, seeing their hurried expressions, he didn''t ask any more questions.


    But seeing Yan Yinuo in the ward, Yiting went over to talk to her, and as for Xu Zijin...he was left alone.


    Xu Zijin''s face was livid, obviously in a bad mood.


    "Sister, did you know Xu Zijin before?" Yi Ting asked in a low voice.


    "Well, let''s talk about it after we get home." Yan Yinuo caught a glimpse of Xu Zijin''s reaction and walked over, his already ugly face looked haggard because of the anger at the moment.


    "You go out first." Xu Zijin raised his eyes and glanced at Yiting.


    "Why? My sister is here, I don''t feel at ease." Yi Ting was furious, and stubbornly refused with her lips pursed.


    Even if Xu Zijin is sick now, he can''t be underestimated. He can''t rest assured that Yan Yinuo is here alone.


    "You..." Xu Zijin''s face turned black. Now it''s because he is sick, and no one around him can control him or listen to him?


    "Okay, okay, Yiting just came back, it''s so cold outside, why should he go out?" Yan Yinuo smoothed things over.


    Xu Zijin sneered, "If that''s the case, let him do as he pleases. However, I guess the old lady is interested in hearing your mother''s suggestion, so you go out and stop them now, before it''s too late."


    Just now when he was angry, Mrs. Xu and the others ran too fast, and Xu Zijin couldn''t help but ask Yan Yinuo to catch up.


    "Stop it?" Yan Yinuo''s faint smile slowly disappeared.


    "You don''t even want to try?"


    "The matter hasn''t reached the point where it''s up to your mother. There will be a result in the United States within three days, and the situation is not as serious as you imagined." Xu Zijin replied, but the meaning in his words was affirmative.


    Yan Yinuo turned cold, "You say so much just because you dislike my mother, well, since you are not happy, then I will stop them as you wish."


    No matter what kind of mentality her mother agreed with, at least she agreed, but Xu Zijin didn''t appreciate it, so she smiled angrily. Fortunately, she thought about interceding for Xu Zijin and personally persuaded her mother to do it for Xu Zijin. Jin Donates Liver...

 Chapter 1369

    After finishing speaking, he hurriedly walked out, making up his mind to stop Xu Lijing and Mrs. Xu.


    Yiting, who witnessed this scene with his own eyes, sat down beside Xu Zijin, "Xu Zijin, you made my sister angry." He curled up his lips, with a gloating expression on his face.


    Although they don''t know what happened between them, until now, Yiting still doesn''t like Xu Zijin.


    "That''s a lot of nonsense." Xu Zijin frowned, but Yiting didn''t take it seriously.


    When Yan Yinuo walked out of the ward, Xu Canyang stopped him.


    She hadn''t met Xu Canyang face to face for a long time, and now she suddenly saw that his identity was no longer the kind grandfather in the past, his face was tense, and his expression was not angry but majestic, which made Yan Yinuo swell inside Courage, slowly being punctured like a balloon, leaked air.


    "Old man..." Yan Yinuo called softly, and Xu Canyang''s eyes fell on her lightly.


    He also heard what Yan Yinuo said just now, so Xu Canyang knows exactly what Yan Yinuo is going to do now.


    "Your connection with Zijin has not been broken, has it?" he asked.


    Xu Zijin messed around, and even his old wife messed around with him, Xu Canyang was angry but now he couldn''t let it out.


    "Huh? No." Yan Yinuo was taken aback by his question, and then shook his head in denial.


    But Xu Canyang seemed to just ask casually, and didn''t mean to care about her.


    "What kind of temper do you have with him, I will not intervene and will not pursue it, but now, your mother is the most suitable candidate at present, just because you are angry with Xu Zijin, you are going to stop her..." Xu Canyang frowned even deeper , Yan Yinuo, who was full of words, swallowed them all back.


    What he meant, could not be more obvious, would not give Yan Yinuo this chance.


    "You stay here well." Xu Canyang waved his hand and directly made a decision for her.


    He didn''t walk away either, keeping a close distance from Yan Yinuo, as if he was spying on her in disguise.


    Yan Yinuo felt bitter in his heart, and choked up his breath, but he couldn''t attack, and his face became even uglier.


    Things turned around soon with Xu Lijing''s cooperation.


    After the doctor matched Xu Lijing and Xu Zijin, he found that Xu Lijing''s liver, Xu Zijin, was really useful. The old lady couldn''t help but hold Xu Lijing''s hand out of composure.


    "Li Jing, thanks to you for today''s matter, I really don''t know what to say..."


    As for Xu Lijing, she was still in a daze.


    She didn''t even think that such a match would be a successful match.


    And the target is Xu Zijin...


    Although Xu Lijing enjoyed seeing Xu Zijin''s deflated expression, but when she thought that she promised to help as long as she could help, now that the facts were in front of her, it was obvious that she could really help.


    Xu Lijing smiled stiffly, "This, what a coincidence."


    Now she only has one feeling - the mute eats coptis, and she can''t tell the pain.


    "Yes, it''s also a coincidence and fate. Li Jing, no matter what misunderstandings and grievances you and Zijin had in the past, the old lady will personally apologize to you now." The old lady changed the subject and apologized for Xu Zijin.


    Xu Lijing was dumbfounded, so embarrassed that she didn''t know what to do.


    "Old lady, what are you talking about?" Xu Zijin''s good deeds cannot be borne by the old lady.


    Although she hated Xu Zijin, she had no objection to the two elders of the Xu family, let alone an apology from them.


    "Zijin is a stubborn person, and we only learned about his thoughts on Yinuo later on. It''s not nice to say it, but he really likes Yinuo out of love." Clearly, it''s not just an apology to get rid of this concern. That''s fine.


    The old lady is usually careless, but she can bend and stretch at critical times, and she doesn''t feel that she can''t be pulled down by doing so.


    Xu Lijing moved her lips, trying to refute the old lady''s words, but she finally endured it.


    favorite? Perhaps there is a real reason for this, but what Xu Zijin did is not just a favorite?


    "The old lady said that because she thought Xu Zijin was right?" She took a deep breath and forced a smile.


    "Of course I don''t mean that, but Zijin is paranoid and hard to tame. He never expresses what he likes. This is what created his character. This is also related to the old man''s education, otherwise how could he be in today''s situation? ?¡± The old lady sighed.


    "Xu Zijin, he was Yinuo''s uncle back then, he..." Xu Lijing''s forehead jumped, and she couldn''t help but emphasize her tone.


    Hearing what the old lady said, she didn''t seem to mind, and she even vaguely wanted to let go or even agree?


    She thought it was ridiculous.


    "You must not be happy when you say this now. When I first found out, I was also shocked. But as time goes by..."


    Before the old lady finished speaking, Xu Lijing interrupted in a gentle voice, she did not plan to discuss this topic any further.


    Anyway, in front of them, she has said that she will help if she can, and now she will not regret it.


    It''s just that Xu Lijing would not agree if Mrs. Xu thought about exonerating Xu Zijin''s previous crimes at this time. This was her knot in her heart.


    "Old lady, let''s talk about this later. Isn''t Xu Zijin''s surgery the most urgent thing? You can arrange it here, and I can cooperate at any time."


    She spoke very calmly, Xu Lijing didn''t know what it meant to donate a liver to Xu Zijin.


    Naturally, the old lady would not cheat her, so she asked a doctor to explain it to Xu Lijing in detail, and Xu Lijing''s answer did not change after that.


    This matter has been decided.


    That night, Xu Lijing stayed in the ward next to Xu Zijin, and the operation started the next night, and Xu Zijin hadn''t been informed about it yet.


    She managed to convince Xu Lijing, the old lady Xu was very grateful to Xu Lijing, and talked to Xu Canyang in private.


    "Yinuo and Zijin are also affectionate, and you can see it, otherwise they wouldn''t have come all the way back from the United States. Thanks to Li Jing this time, I didn''t expect her to be willing to help."


    This favor is too great.


    Xu Canyang raised his eyes and looked at the old wife, "What do you want to say?" He heard that there was something in the old lady Xu''s words, but Yan Yinuo was dragged on, so what does the old wife mean?


    The old lady Xu smiled, and said quietly: "It''s not easy for Zijin and Yinuo to come to this day. Even Douya is one year old. In another year, I will definitely ask my mother. How do you answer? Tell Douya He doesn''t have a mother?"


    After this prefix, the old lady really called out her intention of saying so many words.


    "Old man, at our age, we should entertain our grandchildren and enjoy family happiness. Zijin and Yinuo have also experienced so many twists and turns. After this incident is over, let''s stop blocking them and let them be together well." Bar."

 Chapter 1370

    Yiting and Yan Yinuo accompanied her in Xu Lijing''s ward next door. It was also at this time that Yiting knew that their family and Xu Zijin were also relatives.


    He was full of doubts in his heart. Since they were relatives, why did his sister and Xu Zijin stay together?


    Isn''t that a mess? He looked at Yan Yinuo in shock.


    "I''m really fine, the Xu family will make arrangements here. It''s getting late, you go home first, you have to go to class at night, Yiting, don''t delay, or you won''t be able to keep up with the progress. Yinuo, you have to go to work tomorrow, too, Go back and rest early." Xu Lijing asked them, she was very calm now, and she didn''t regret the decision to donate her liver.


    Originally they disagreed, but unable to bear Xu Lijing''s insistence, Yan Yinuo stayed, but Yiting was ordered to go back, and he left reluctantly.


    Being alone in an empty home, Yiting felt that it was meaningless.


    He took his bicycle and rode to school against the cold wind.


    Just after parking the car, the mobile phone in his pocket rang. This is the mobile phone Yan Yinuo bought for him. It is not expensive, but it is very practical.


    Seeing that number, Yiting frowned. "Why are you calling me at this time?" He wrapped in a thick coat and walked towards the teaching building.


    There was a loud voice on the phone, and the speaker was very excited. "Tonight, there is a boxer from the next block who is said to be very powerful. Now the field is already very hot, and there are many more people coming than before. I am looking forward to it."


    "Really?" Yi Ting answered two words casually.


    "Yes, today is not a small fight. If you can win this duel, the bonus will be 10,000." The other party laughed and said the biggest bargaining chip.


    Yi Ting paused in his walking steps, and a faint light flashed in his eyes.


    fifty thousand¡­¡­


    "This opportunity is rare, and of course the risk is not small, but with your ability, you can''t make a difference if you just accompany those people to make small troubles. Boy, you should think about it carefully and give me a reply within half an hour."


    Yiting looked up at the wall clock at the back of the classroom. It was already half past six, and there was still an hour and a half left before the opening ceremony.


    "Don''t think about it, I''ll go now, wait for me." Before putting down the schoolbag on his shoulder, he left the seat directly.


    Before leaving, Yiting took a leave of absence from the teacher. He performed well on weekdays, and the teacher graciously agreed.


    Afterwards, Yiting rode his own bicycle and left the school. After riding for forty minutes, he arrived at a remote area.


    He entered through the back door, and the people inside were familiar, and he was grabbed by the shoulders as soon as he entered. "Good guy, I''m still worried that you won''t be moved."


    Yi Ting smiled, took off his clothes and put on boxing-specific clothes, leaving blue marks on his fair skin, even after applying medicine, they did not disappear quickly.


    This is all left over from before.


    He has been playing black boxing here for a month.


    "If you win today, we will cultivate you more vigorously..." The person in charge murmured, and the time soon came.


    Yiting took the stage, but he was not as nervous as the first time he was on stage.


    The opponent was a man in his twenties, his physique was much stronger than Yiting''s, and the people in the audience had strong doubts about Yiting. How could such a thin young boy be his opponent?


    Yiting didn''t seem to hear those booing voices, and concentrated on fighting with the people on the stage.


    He had no professional training before, and he had all the experience of fighting. After he got here, a few senior boxers gave him a lot of advice, so Yiting''s progress during this period is not small.


    His opponent was a northerner, tall and strong, with a lot of strength. He had a fierce attack and sharp eyes. He wanted to knock Yiting to the ground with a single fist.


    Every time he fights, Yiting dare not take it lightly. He is no longer alone. On the contrary, he has an aunt and sister. Even if it is for them not to worry, he cannot be injured.


    Boxing is a protracted battle that consumes countless physical strength. When the opponent launches an attack, Yiting mainly focuses on defense and dodge, just like a cat catching a mouse without rushing.


    But in the later stage, he changed from defense to offense and won back the applause from the audience.


    In the end...Yiting won, won the applause, and also won a prize of 10,000 yuan.


    "Good boy, I really didn''t misread you." The person in charge was very happy, and refused to let Yiting go after the game, threatening to bring Yiting to drink.


    By the way, discuss about training him.


    Yiting shook his head and declined politely, "Brother Yao, you know I''ll be home on time."


    Maybe my sister will come back tonight, besides, he has no interest in drinking.


    The man who was called Brother Yao by Yiting was not angry, he was still smiling. "Okay, I won''t force you. The family is strictly controlled. I understand. But today you really gave us a big face. Now even the boss has started to pay attention to you. If you perform well next time, no Accidents will be focused on training, then 10,000 yuan?"


    Speaking of the latter, Brother Yao snorted lightly.


    The bonus can be multiplied more than a hundred times.


    "Well, let''s talk about it when the time comes." Yi Ting smiled lightly, and left after Brother Yao talked for a long time.


    Back home, the house was still dark, Yan Yinuo didn''t come back to spend the night, Yiting endured the pain and walked into his room.


    His ribs were throbbing. He paid great attention to defense, but he still couldn''t avoid it with all his strength.


    But if he didn''t avoid it, it is estimated that several ribs are broken and he is currently lying in the hospital for rescue.


    In the past, they were all young people, and Yiting handled it with ease, but from now on, it will no longer be the case.


    He took out the bank card that Yan Yinuo gave him, which Yiting had the cheek to ask Yan Yinuo at that time, and it was done in her name, and Yan Yinuo put 3,000 yuan in it for him.


    Now here, it has been doubled several times, but Yiting feels that it is too slow.


    He thought that one day, he could also make his aunt and sister live a good life.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Xu Zijin''s surgery time is coming, even though the old lady didn''t tell him, he has noticed it himself, and his mood is really not getting better.


    The old lady was a little annoyed, she didn''t know who her son was competing with, and finally had to call Yan Yinuo, she was a little embarrassed. "I''m afraid that Zijin won''t cooperate. After all, it''s about the operation and we can''t be careless, so I have to ask you to come forward."


    That''s what she said, but the old lady has long seen that the two of them are actually having a conflict and cold war, and she specially created an opportunity for them to speak to break the ice.


    Yan Yinuo didn''t really want to agree, but the old lady looked expectant, and she couldn''t bear to refuse.


    "Then I''ll go in and have a look." The mother was very determined to help, and Yan Yinuo had nothing to say now.

 Chapter 1371

    There was only Xu Zijin in the room. There was a small table on the hospital bed, and his computer was placed on the table, and he was holding a meeting with his subordinates with headphones.


    Although the sound of Yan Yinuo opening the door was not loud, Xu Zijin observed it keenly.


    He glanced sharply, "This is the end of the meeting." He said something, quickly turned off the computer, and took off the earphones.


    Eyes met, he looked at her without hesitation, Yan Yinuo stopped silently.


    She didn''t expect that Xu Zijin was still in the meeting at this time.


    "Finally willing to come?" Xu Zijin said nonchalantly after a long time.


    Yan Yinuo pursed her lips, but he said it lightly, but he didn''t know how miserable she had been last night.


    "Your mother asked me to come in and see you." She was not in a high mood and replied in a businesslike manner.


    She came because the old lady asked her to come.


    If not, you don''t plan to come in, do you?


    "Come here." He ordered in a low voice, but Yan Yinuo remained motionless.


    Seeing this, he simply got up by himself, but accidentally overturned the small table on the bed.


    With a "bang", the table and the computer fell directly to the ground, making a loud noise.


    "You..." Yan Yinuo looked at this scene in surprise, the computer was the first to bear the brunt, and it was probably about to break.


    "What kind of sulking are you? Are you still angry with the computer?" She frowned, strode over, and picked up the computer.


    There is definitely a lot of important information in it, and I don''t know if it has been broken.


    She tried to turn it on again, but she didn''t expect it to turn on. It was indeed a high-end configuration, so it didn''t break, Yan Yinuo thought.


    "Who said I lost my temper with the computer?"


    He wanted to get out of bed, but when Yan Yinuo came over, Xu Zijin gave up the idea.


    He is a little weak now, afraid that if he struggles to get out of bed, he will lose face in front of her instead.


    "Whatever you say." Yan Yinuo replied lightly, and put the computer on the coffee table, even if Xu Zijin lost his temper, it would not affect his computer.


    "Is this the computer that loves me?" Looking at her movements, Xu Zijin''s throat, which was blocked by cotton, seemed to be opened instantly.


    Yan Yinuo took a step back angrily, distressed? Fortunately, he still had the nerve to mention this word.


    "You think too much, I just picked it up because you have trouble moving."


    Xu Zijin''s sigh slowly sounded, lingering in his ears, making Yan Yinuo''s heart tighten suddenly.


    He sighs too?


    "Sit down and talk to me." He patted the place beside the bed and signaled Yan Yinuo.


    During the day when she left angrily, he felt uncomfortable, very uncomfortable.


    In fact, the moment Yan Yinuo turned and walked away, Xu Zijin regretted it. He wanted to slap himself for saying that in front of her.


    But under such circumstances, the arrogance and self-esteem of the man in the seat made him refuse to bow his head.


    "What do you want to say, I''m standing. If you want me to stop the old lady, I can''t help in this matter. She has clearly told me not to interfere in this matter." Yan Yinuo explained indifferently.


    Although the old lady didn''t tell Xu Zijin, with his intelligence and sensitivity, couldn''t he really guess it?


    Yan Yinuo didn''t believe it, so she told Xu Zijin without hesitation.


    "Sure enough." Xu Zijin snorted and laughed.


    No wonder the old lady was so quiet and there was no other movement.


    "Your mother donated it?" I can''t tell what I feel in my heart, but Xu Zijin''s mood at the moment is really not happy.


    "Ask knowingly."


    These four words deal another blow to Xu Zijin.


    Sure enough, it turned out to be Xu Lijing... Heh...


    This name made Xu Lijing''s excited face immediately appear in Xu Zijin''s head, with a hint of self-satisfaction and sarcasm, which was the only expression Xu Lijing showed yesterday when this topic was blunt.


    He didn''t expect that after going around, it turned out to be Xu Lijing.


    "If you want to run away and play against the old lady, I advise you not to, she has worked very hard for you, if you don''t want her old man to worry, then you should cooperate more." Yan Yinuo heard her unwavering voice The sound rang in the ear.


    But he ignored the meaning of her words, and asked in a cold voice: "When you say that, are you persuading me out of helping the old lady, or out of worry?"


    These two purposes are completely different from each other, which makes him feel completely different.


    Yan Yinuo froze for a moment, then smiled again. "Is this important? Anyway, there is only one purpose."


    "Naturally it matters."


    These four words are powerful.


    "I don''t want to answer... ah..." Before he could finish speaking, Xu Zijin pulled him hard and fell directly on his bed.


    Almost pinning Xu Zijin under him, Yan Yinuo gasped for breath, is he crazy? This came out of nowhere.


    "what are you doing?"


    "I don''t want to answer, but I have to answer." Xu Zijin put his big hands around her waist like iron tongs, and squeezed out this sentence from his teeth.


    "Xu Zijin, don''t push yourself too hard." How can you do anything wrong just because you are a patient? This kind of thing can only be done by Xu Zijin.


    "Don''t change the subject, answer my question." Xu Zijin straightened her face, insisting on asking a satisfactory answer from Yan Yinuo''s mouth.


    She was with Xu Lijing, and he couldn''t go there even if he wanted to find her. He was so angry that he couldn''t sleep all night last night.


    It''s good now, I finally met, but Yan Yinuo put on an attitude of a stranger.


    Yan Yinuo let out a low laugh from his throat, but turned his head and refused to answer.


    For a while, Xu Zijin didn''t know what and why she was laughing.


    That laughter didn''t seem like a laugh out of joy.


    "Take a good rest. I''ll answer this question after the operation." Yan Yinuo took a deep look at him.


    "Afraid that telling the truth now will irritate me?" She wanted to leave, but Xu Zijin didn''t like her, acting like he was on the tip of his horn.


    "Xu Zijin, you''re so naive." She mocked and left without paying attention to Xu Zijin''s persuasion.


    Outside, the old lady asked her how she was doing, Yan Yinuo shook her head, leaving an answer that the old lady couldn''t understand.


    The operation was scheduled at night, without any right to democratic choice, so Xu Zijin was pushed into the operating room, and of course Xu Lijing also went in together.


    After a few hours, the liver transplant operation was successfully completed, and Xu Zijin''s condition was effectively controlled for the time being, which made the Xu family heaved a sigh of relief.


    About a week after the operation, Pei Yibai and Song Weiwei came to Kyoto from city A and stayed here for two days. They were surprised and grateful when they heard that it was Xu Lijing''s contribution.


    "Since Ms. Xu hasn''t been discharged from the hospital yet, I''ll go see her too. Thanks to Ms. Xu''s help this time." Song Weiyi said to Mrs. Xu.


    __


    I can only rush out one update today, and make up another update tomorrow. Good night everyone.

 Chapter 1372

    Xu Lijing''s ward is next door, just a few steps away, at this time, there is only Xu Lijing in the ward.


    Hearing the knock on the door, Xu Lijing thought that Mrs. Xu was visiting, so she hurriedly called to come in.


    The two wards are close to each other, Mrs. Xu came to visit from time to time, chatted with Xu Lijing, the atmosphere was very good, and the state almost returned to the intimacy of 20 or 30 years ago.


    "Hello." Upon entering the door, only Xu Lijing was seen, and Song Weiwei smiled slightly.


    But this strange voice made Xu Lijing stunned.


    After taking a closer look, I found that the person who came was Mrs. Xu? Instead, it was a young girl.


    No, this girl, she has seen it before! The real daughter of Xu Lijing, the granddaughter of Mrs. Xu, Xu Lijing sat on the bed at a loss, her head was in a mess.


    Why is this girl here? What is she here for? Who sent her here?


    "Why do you..." Xu Lijing wanted to sit up, but Song Weiyi stopped her movement. "Your body hasn''t healed yet, just sit."


    Song Weiyi was a little helpless, she also saw the uneasiness and defense in Xu Lijing''s eyes, and thought to herself, did she look like someone who came in to settle accounts with her?


    "Oh."


    Xu Lijing sat down silently, with her hands together, not daring to look Song Weiyi in the eye.


    "We''ve heard about my brother-in-law for a long time, but today I''m free to come over to see him. This is thanks to you. Grandma just said that you are here, so I came to see it. There is no other meaning." Song Weiwei Sitting down in front of Xu Lijing, she spoke truthfully.


    Xu Lijing nodded, but felt her face was hot, and she didn''t have the courage to look directly into Song Weiyi''s eyes.


    Her stiff smile said, "I didn''t do anything. If it were someone else, I would help."


    But this girl, because of Xu Zijin''s matter, came to see her specially, Xu Lijing was a little lost.


    This was the first time they had confronted each other face to face. She had stolen her mother''s identity and pretended to be the young lady of the Xu family for many years. This girl named Song Weiyi had absolutely no resentment or blame in her heart?


    Song Weiyi bent his lips and didn''t answer.


    She naturally understood that it was Xu Lijing''s self-defeating words, and this matter was undoubtedly her credit.


    "How is your recovery? Did the doctor say when you can leave the hospital?" Song Weiyi tried his best to find a topic to dispel the embarrassment in the ward.


    If there is Yan Yinuo here at this time, the atmosphere will be better, after all, she is not familiar with Xu Lijing.


    It''s about the same as Yan Yinuo, but anyway, the two are about the same age.


    "Okay, it''s pretty good, and I''ll be discharged from the hospital in a few days." Xu Lijing nodded repeatedly, speaking a little too fast.


    "That''s good."


    After Song Weiyi''s voice fell, the surroundings became quiet again, and Xu Lijing''s expression became even more uncomfortable.


    Song Weiyi saw Xu Lijing''s expression from the corner of his eye, and understood Xu Lijing''s mood at the moment. Her identity was too embarrassing, and it was normal for Xu Lijing to feel uncomfortable.


    But before coming here, he thought of such a situation, so he let out a sigh of relief, and slowly stood up from the chair.


    "Then I won''t bother you. Take a good rest and come to see you next time when you have time."


    Xu Lijing immediately breathed a sigh of relief, her whole body was finally not so stiff. "Okay, thank you."


    Song Weiyi smiled back and shook his head, then turned and walked towards the door.


    The next time she comes, it''s just a matter of courtesy. She knows that this visit is probably just this one time, Song Weiyi thought.


    "Well, wait..." Before reaching the door, Xu Lijing''s hesitant voice came from behind, and immediately stopped her.


    Song Weiwei turned around in surprise, "Huh? Is there anything else you need to help with?"


    She thought that no one was here at the moment, maybe Xu Lijing needed to go to the bathroom and ask for help.


    Xu Lijing shook her head, mustering up the courage to look at Song Weiwei for the first time: "It''s not this, I just want to say sorry to you."


    Feel sorry? Song Weiyi frowned, somewhat puzzled.


    Xu Lijing sat up straight, her smile became lighter. "You also know what I did before, and I also know your current identity. This is the first time we have met alone. This apology is not only for you, but also for your mother."


    Although, that Xu Lijing is no longer there.


    Because of this, she apologized to Song Weiyi.


    "You..." Song Weiwei looked at her blankly, but stopped in his footsteps.


    Xu Lijing managed to muster up the courage this time, so naturally she won''t give up halfway. "This matter cannot be explained clearly in a few words, and I don''t expect you to forgive me, after all, I know it myself..."


    There is no value in forgiveness at all, because her one lie changed the trajectory of her life, and at the same time changed the life of Song''s only mother.


    "I just want to say sorry to you." Xu Lijing realized that what she said was a bit messy, and she was a little embarrassed, and her voice was softer.


    Song Weiyi listened silently, feeling everything in his heart.


    She was not indifferent to Xu Lijing''s actions, she was somewhat uncomfortable, but not to the point of resentment.


    After being silent for a long while, under Xu Lijing''s uneasy gaze, she smiled faintly. "These things have passed. I''m not my mother, so I can''t answer you. I just thank you for what you did for my uncle. Before that, your daughter, Yan Yinuo, also saved my husband..."


    Will it be worth it? That''s not the case, but Xu Lijing can apologize today, Song Weiyi can''t be completely relieved, but he will feel better.


    "It''s all trivial." Xu Lijing said quickly, but Yinuo saved Song''s only husband? She didn''t know much about it.


    "Then I''ll go there first, you have a good rest." Song Weiwei nodded slightly, letting Xu Lijing watch her leave.


    "Ding dong", on the bed, Xu Lijing''s cell phone rang suddenly.


    Seeing that it was Yiting''s call, she ignored Song Weiyi and picked up her mobile phone to answer the call. "Yiting, what''s wrong?"


    The familiar word came into her ears, and Song Weiyi''s footsteps subconsciously paused, but she didn''t turn around.


    Yiting? She twitched the corners of her mouth, suddenly feeling a little heavy.


    The Pei family has now come out of that pain, but the name Pei Yiting will be in eternal pain, and no one will take the initiative to mention it again.


    Not because I forgot, but because I was too sad to mention it.


    After all, she was still sensitive, losing control when she heard a familiar word, Song Weiwei smiled wryly.


    Without hearing what Xu Lijing said on the phone, Song Weiyi stepped out and closed the door by the way.


    In Xu Zijin''s room next door, Brother Pei Dabao''s chattering voices diluted the original desertedness, Song Weiyi smiled and pushed the door open.


    Xu Jinxing was about to open the door with her waist bent, when she ran into her mother unexpectedly, she was taken aback for a moment. "Mother?"


    "Xu Jinxing, what do you want?" Song Weiwei raised his eyebrows. The little guy was wearing Mickey Mouse''s schoolbag and a baseball cap on his back. He was dressed in a trendy suit.

 Chapter 1373

    The other people heard the commotion behind them, and realized that they cast over, and saw their mother and son staring at each other.


    Xu Jinxing grinned, and happily ran to Song Weiyi''s side to hold her hand. "Mom, are you back? I just said I''m going to look for you. Grandma said you''re next door."


    The little guy muttered, and cleared his suspicions in a few words.


    Song Weiyi didn''t think much, and took his son''s hand inside. "Come back, you are not familiar with the place here, don''t run around, and be careful of being taken away by kidnappers." As he spoke, he nodded his son''s nose.


    Xu Jinxing nodded his head, and could only sneak a glance at the door, thinking with regret on his face, he probably had no hope of going out alone.


    After talking to Mrs. Xu for a while, it was lunch time, and the group except Xu Zijin went downstairs to the restaurant for dinner.


    Pei Dabao and Pei Erbao, who came to Kyoto for the first time, were in high spirits, and slid off their chairs after casually eating a few mouthfuls of rice. "Mom, I want to go to the bathroom."


    "I''ll accompany you?" Song Weiyi wanted to get up, but they shook their heads and refused.


    "No, I saw it just now. Go out from here and turn to the left. Erbao will go with me. Mom who won''t get lost."


    Seeing that this year is about to turn over again, the twins who are almost six years old have grown a lot taller, and they are more and more similar to Pei Yibai.


    "Then come back quickly." Song Weiwei agreed, and the two little guys immediately slipped out together, not forgetting to close the door.


    After leaving everyone''s sight, the little brothers ran out to the bathroom one after the other. After coming out, they were not in a hurry to go back and went out along the corridor.


    It was snowing outside, and the white and shiny snowflakes were everywhere, and the surroundings were covered in silver, which was very moving.


    "Dabao, there is a supermarket next door, let''s go buy a warm baby." Xu Jinxing said to his brother in a childlike voice, carrying his small Mickey schoolbag on his back.


    "But, I didn''t bring any money." Pei Dabao touched his pocket in frustration.


    "It''s okay, I have it in my bag."


    Xu Jinxing''s brows were crooked with a smile, Pei Dabao gave his younger brother an approving glance, and walked directly from under the eaves to the supermarket next door.


    "Grandma''s hands are the coldest. We want to buy one for my grandma. My mother is also afraid of the cold. Let''s buy another one for my mother. But if I don''t buy it for my grandpa, he will be jealous..." Entering the supermarket, Pei Dabao broke Start counting with your fingers.


    Xu Jinxing nodded in agreement, "Then buy three."


    Walking to the counter to buy warm babies, the two little guys picked and picked, and chose a red fox''s, a little rabbit''s, and a gray wolf''s.


    All three were fully charged, and they felt warm when held in their hands. Pei Dabao paused and called to stop his younger brother who was about to leave. "Erbao, why don''t I buy one for Dad too."


    "you sure?"


    "I think Dad doesn''t need it, but his birthday is coming up. I think this warm water bag is a good birthday present for Dad."


    Xu Jinxing''s eyes lit up, and there were streaks of light.


    "Oh, then count me in as one, let''s buy it together, and give dad two." So he happily decided to give his father the same birthday present.


    It''s just that I was too happy too early. When I went back to buy it, I found that there were only 20 yuan left, let alone two, I couldn''t afford one.


    Xu Jinxing was very frustrated, "If I had known, I would have carried my piggy bank on my back, so what should I do now?"


    "Go out and buy it next time. Don''t tell Dad. Give him a surprise. We don''t have any money now, so let''s go back first, otherwise the water will be cold." Pei Dabao took his younger brother''s hand and came out of the mall.


    The heating was turned on inside, and it was warm, and when the cold wind blew at the door, the little guys who looked exactly the same started to shiver together, and they were strangely similar and consistent.


    Yiting, who had just got off the bus, saw this scene. Two twins in thick clothes came out of it like chubby penguins.


    They are small and short, holding cute hot water bottles in their hands, which fits their image very well.


    After watching for two seconds, Yiting came back to his senses and patted his head.


    He came to the supermarket to buy things for Xu Lijing, why looked at the two little dolls and almost forgot his business?


    Pei Dabao and Xu Jinxing came out from the supermarket, while Yiting went in from the outside.


    The warm water bag folded in his hand was unsteady, slipped from the crook of his arm, and fell directly to the ground, Xu Jinxing exclaimed. "My red fox fell..."


    As he said that, he bent down to pick it up.


    It''s just that his movements were not as fast as the other long arm. Before Xu Jinxing squatted down, the big hand pinched the side of the red fox and lifted it lightly. He picked up the red fox on the ground and patted it twice. Put it back into Xu Jinxing''s arms.


    The hot water bottle is not heavy, but the weather is cold, and Song Weiyi wears a lot of clothes for his son, which makes Xu Jinxing look a little bloated. In addition, he is holding two hot water bags, and his height somewhat blocks his view.


    "Little friend, hold it steady." Yi Ting reminded, seeing the little penguin-like doll''s small body shaking, as if it couldn''t lift such a heavy thing, it frowned.


    Xu Jinxing blinked and hugged his warm water bag tightly, "I will, thank you brother."


    Looking up, I found that the little brother in front of me was so tall, almost as tall as my father.


    only¡­¡­


    After seeing that face clearly, Xu Jinxing looked dumbfounded, "Uncle?"


    Yiting touched his face, he was chewing on his elder brother just now, why is he now an uncle again? is he very old Yiting was a little depressed.


    "Hey, go back quickly, goodbye." In case the adults in their family can''t find anyone.


    After finishing speaking, he stepped on his slender and strong thighs and walked inside.


    "No, wait." Xu Jinxing yelled, and the hot water bottle in his hand fell to the ground with a "clack", but he ignored it, and instead ran after Yiting, hugging Yiting''s thigh tightly.


    "Erbao, what are you doing?" Pei Dabao looked at his younger brother anxiously, why didn''t he even want Nuan Baobao? Still throwing it directly on the ground?


    Yiting also looked confused, "Little guy, what are you doing?"


    It''s just that he picked up a warm baby for this little guy, and now he''s being relied on? Thigh hug? Although he had heard it many times, it was really the first time that someone hugged his thigh. This feeling was really unusual.


    "Dabao, this is uncle, our uncle. I saw it in grandma''s photo album." Xu Jinxing said solemnly as if looking back at his brother.


    "What?" Pei Dabao was stunned.


    And Yiting finally understood the intention of that chubby penguin hugging his leg.


    He smiled helplessly, so he admitted the wrong person?


    "Little friend, you have identified the wrong person. I am not your uncle."

 Chapter 1374

    Clinker, this sentence was said but Xu Jinxing shook his head and denied it. "Uncle, don''t deny it. You are my uncle. If you don''t believe me, go with me to see Dad. You will know when you see him."


    As Xu Jinxing said, he tugged on Yiting''s leg.


    Uncle has never met himself, so it''s not surprising that he doesn''t know him. But he must know Dad, so he must know when confronting Dad.


    Thinking of this, I wish I could drag my uncle away.


    Xu Jinxing, who is only six years old, is far from being a match for Yiting.


    "Little friend, you really misunderstood the wrong person. My brother still has something to do. You should hurry back and find your parents, so you don''t get lost, you know?" After speaking, he gently pushed Xu Jinxing''s hand away.


    Xu Jinxing didn''t expect that he would be sent away like this, with a blushing face, he insisted on leaving and refused to listen to persuasion, instead he ran behind Yiting.


    "Uncle, you are really my uncle. My name is Pei Erbao, my father''s name is Pei Yibai, and you are Pei Yiting." He asked these questions from his grandma.


    One day when he was looking at his father''s childhood photos at his grandmother''s house, he saw another person. Xu Jinxing was very curious and asked his grandmother.


    For the first time, he saw his grandma, who had always loved him, cry when she saw a picture, crying very hard.


    Xu Jinxing was at a loss for a long time, and it took a long time before he rushed to the living room, came back with a pack of tissues, and kept wiping grandma''s tears.


    It was also at that time that grandma told him that it was his uncle Zeng Jin. It turned out that he had another uncle.


    Yiting didn''t pay attention to it, but Xu Jinxing turned into an avatar to feed the oil bottle, and he stopped with some headaches.


    "Little friend, where did your uncle go?" Yiting asked.


    "Uncle? Grandma said he''s dead." Xu Jinxing replied subconsciously.


    At that time, he struggled for a long time before asking grandma, and then grandma answered like this.


    Little Xu Jinxing didn''t quite understand what death meant at that time, but he firmly remembered the word.


    But now that he is six years old, he already knows the meaning of this word, so when he answered Yiting, his voice gradually weakened.


    When Yiting heard this, there was a trace of sympathy in his eyes. "Look, you said yourself that your uncle is gone. You think I am your uncle just because I look like your uncle. There are many people in this world who look alike, but they are not the same person, so...you admit your mistake people."


    This little guy probably has a good relationship with his uncle, and he missed his uncle, so he recognized the wrong person.


    "No." Xu Jinxing denied.


    He looks exactly like his uncle, why not?


    But he didn''t know how to refute.


    "Are you sad that uncle is gone? Whether you are sad or sad, you have to look forward." Yi Ting patted Xu Jinxing''s head, stood up and walked away with the crowd.


    He has never had the patience to understand these things, and Yi Ting also found it incredible that he had said so much to a four or five-year-old doll today.


    Probably because of his aunt and sister, they changed him, Yiting thought.


    Xu Jinxing''s vision was quickly diluted, and he looked at the direction he left in despair, his eyes were red.


    "Is that really the case?" Xu Jinxing glanced blankly at his elder brother, while Pei Dabao looked at his younger brother with a nervous face, "Er Bao, what''s wrong with you? What uncle?"


    Xu Jin sighed heavily as a little ghost, took her warm baby from her brother, and walked behind on short legs.


    "I saw a person in the photo album my grandma showed me before. Grandma said that it was our uncle, just like the brother just now."


    That time when I went back to Pei''s old house, Pei Dabao didn''t pick it up because of illness, so Pei Dabao didn''t know about it.


    "Probably, that brother really looks like uncle." Xu Jinxing said to himself in frustration.


    Just arrived at the entrance of the restaurant, and happened to meet Pei Yibai who was out looking for someone.


    Seeing the two sons coming back with the warm baby in their hands, Pei Yibai''s face darkened. "You two have been away for so long just now, are you going to buy this?"


    Xu Jinxing nodded listlessly.


    On the other side, Pei Dabao stood up, did not pay attention to his father''s anger, but looked at Pei Yibai with a puzzled expression. "Father, do I have an uncle with Erbao? Why haven''t I met my uncle? Erbao knows?"


    Pei Dabao was very puzzled, why Er Bao knew, but he didn''t know anything! Dad didn''t tell him on purpose?


    He flattened his mouth, Dad is so bad!


    "What?" Hearing the words uttered from his son''s mouth for the first time, Pei Yibai felt as uncomfortable as being pricked in the bottom of his heart.


    "Just now Er Bao said that he saw Uncle, but I haven''t even seen him."


    "See uncle? Er Bao, how did you know about uncle?" This topic is taboo in the Pei family, and he never took the initiative to mention it in front of his son. He never expected that it would be his son who asked at this moment.


    Xu Jinxing was a little depressed, "Grandma told me. I''m sorry, Dad, after grandma said, don''t mention uncle, but the brother I met just now looks too much like uncle, so I couldn''t hold back."


    It was his mother who told him? Pei Yibai smiled wryly, he had no intention of blaming his son at all.


    "Your uncle, he has gone far away."


    "I know, grandma said that uncle is dead, so I was really wrong just now." Xu Jinxing lowered his head and wiped his eyes. He still remembered that when the nanny mentioned uncle, she cried like tears.


    It is precisely because of this that his memory of this incident is particularly deep.


    "Well, you read it wrong." Pei Yibai narrowed his eyes to look at the snow scene outside.


    Otherwise, why would Yiting not go back?


    When his accident happened, he was already ten years old. He knew who he was and his identity.


    But... Pei Yibai''s heart suddenly sounded an alarm.


    Yiting knows, but what if he encounters some difficulty and cannot get out of it?


    "Erbao, wait a minute." Once this possibility came out, it sprouted in my heart.


    "dad?"


    "Where did you meet that brother just now? Does he look like your uncle?" Pei Yibai looked at his son seriously and asked.


    "Just...in the supermarket, I lost my red fox, and my brother picked it up for me. He said he wasn''t my uncle, and that I recognized the wrong person."


    "Father, I clearly told my uncle my name, and I also told him your name. I want to bring my uncle to see my father, but he doesn''t want to." Xu Jinxing frowned and said unhappily.


    These words poured down like cold water, and wiped out the glimmer of hope that Pei Yibai had just had.


    "Okay, I see." He pulled his lips and told his son to go back first.


    Standing against the wind for a while, the hem of the black coat was blown up. After a while, Pei Yibai walked out of the restaurant and walked towards the supermarket next door.

 Chapter 1375

    It was noon, and there were not many people visiting the supermarket, and the supermarket was not big, so we finished shopping in a few minutes.


    Pei Yi looked all over the supermarket with his white and piercing eyes, but he didn''t see the person who was said to look like his younger brother. The small flame that had sprouted was slowly extinguished.


    Maybe it''s just a resemblance, he thought, pursing his lips.


    Without hesitation in the supermarket, he strode out directly and returned to the place where they ate.


    At the same time, Yiting arrived at the hospital with a bag of fruit and took the elevator up to Xu Lijing''s ward, completely unaware that someone would look for him after he left.


    He noticed that Xu Lijing''s eyes were red, and she didn''t respond when he went in to greet her.


    "Auntie, what''s the matter with you?" Yi Ting asked with a serious face, why is it so well behaved, but suddenly the mood is not right? Could it be, what happened just now?


    Xu Lijing, who was immersed in her own thoughts, did not expect to hear Yiting''s voice suddenly, she hurriedly recovered, and met his concerned eyes.


    "Yiting, are you here?"


    "I''ve said several words to you, but you didn''t hear me."


    "Ah, I was thinking about something and didn''t pay attention." Xu Lijing shook her head and replied.


    "Huh?" What''s so preoccupied? Still want to make the eye sockets red?


    "I want to be discharged from the hospital tomorrow. The doctor will come later. I''ll ask if it''s okay." Xu Lijing took a cup of water, held it in her hands and gently rubbed the glass.


    This sentence was obviously not what she was really thinking about, Yiting thought secretly.


    It''s just that she doesn''t want to go into details, so naturally he won''t force her, just pretend to believe her. "Okay, I''ll go ask."


    Sitting next to Xu Lijing again, he took out an apple and peeled it for her.


    Xu Lijing''s sorrow slowly dissipated, and she looked at Yiting with relief, feeling more and more that her original decision was correct.


    After Xu Lijing took a nap, Yiting went to the doctor to inquire about her condition.


    With the Xu family in his early years, the anti-inflammatory drugs and nourishing soup for the surgery and post-operative period are all the best, so Xu Lijing''s wound healed very well.


    The doctor said that he would be discharged from the hospital in two days, and he would be fine at home after half a month of recuperation.


    Only then did Yiting feel relieved.


    He came out with the doctor''s words, and happened to meet Mrs. Xu in the corridor. The old man came out of Xu Zijin''s room holding a warm baby of red fox in his hand. Arrived exactly the same.


    Yiting subconsciously looked at the red fox one more time, and before the old lady Xu noticed it, she looked away first, so that the old man could not see anything strange about him at all.


    "Grandma Xu." Yi Ting twitched the corner of his mouth and greeted Mrs. Xu.


    The old lady stopped immediately and looked at him happily, "Yiting, are you here again?"


    Because Mrs. Xu often came to Xu Lijing''s house these days, she got acquainted with Yiting a lot, and felt that this handsome young man was polite and sensible.


    She sighed, how lucky Xu Lijing picked up such a treasure.


    "Um."


    "The most correct decision your aunt made was to adopt you." Mrs. Xu said with emotion, making up for Xu Lijing''s big regret, and having such a sensible child.


    Yiting''s face flushed red, a little embarrassed.


    He is not a good talker, and he didn''t refute Mrs. Xu''s words, but he felt in his heart that meeting his aunt and sister was the luckiest thing for him.


    "You want to go out?" Yiting changed the subject.


    "No, no, I''m going to see your aunt." The old lady smiled and pointed to Xu Lijing''s door.


    Yi Ting hurriedly stepped aside and let her go first, and when he reached the door, he thoughtfully opened the door for the old lady.


    She thought Xu Lijing was still sleeping, but she woke up unexpectedly.


    "Old lady, are you here again?"


    The old lady Xu nodded with a smile. The bright red fox in her hand was eye-catching. Xu Lijing said casually: "This fox looks so cute. Your hands are cold in winter. You can warm them with a baby warmer."


    This sentence was like hitting Mrs. Xu''s second vein of Ren and Du, and the old lady''s cheerful face burst into a smile. "You think this little fox is cute, don''t you? I think so too. The only child just bought it."


    Speaking of this, Mrs. Xu beamed with joy, feeling that she really did not hurt Xiao Zeng''s grandson in vain. She sneaked out to buy a warm baby for herself, so when Song Weiyi was training the two of them just now, the old lady immediately jumped out to give the two grandchildren a warm welcome. defend.


    "The only child? You''re only five or six years old, right? You know how to love you at such a young age, you''re really sensible." Xu Lijing was stunned for a moment, and then she realized it.


    No wonder the old man was so happy, just like a child who got candy. It turned out that it was given by her grandson Xiao Zeng.


    Xu Lijing felt lost, but then she thought about it, it''s not bad for an old lady at this age to take care of her life and enjoy the blessings of her children and grandchildren.


    On the other hand, Yiting, who was listening to their conversation, raised his eyebrows. Although he didn''t know who the only one was, but combined with the words of the two elders, a cute little face immediately appeared in his head.


    So, those lovely twins are Grandma Xu''s grandson? Yiting pursed his lips and smiled, which was a coincidence.


    The old lady nodded in agreement, looked at Xu Lijing''s expression from the corner of her eye, thought about it, and decided to wait for a while.


    After all, it is a matter of Zijin and Yiting. Although I and Li Jing have gotten along well recently, the relationship between Zijin and Li Jing...


    Thinking of this question, the old lady felt a headache.


    So after sitting here for a long time without taking the initiative to mention it, Xu Lijing thought that the old lady came to visit as usual and didn''t notice anything wrong.


    Yan Yinuo got off work, didn''t go home, and went directly to the hospital.


    On the way, I received a call from Xu Zijin. "The bean sprouts will be here tonight."


    This was their first conversation after the operation. Xu Zijin''s voice didn''t fluctuate much, just like saying that the weather is nice today.


    "When?" Yan Yinuo couldn''t help but squeeze the phone tightly.


    Bean Sprouts, she hasn''t seen them for a while, and it''s not that she doesn''t want to.


    "At eight o''clock, if you want to see him, come here." Xu Zijin twitched the corners of his mouth, and hung up after saying this.


    "Beep beep beep" is the only sound left in my ears.


    When Yan Yinuo thought of his son, that cute little face appeared in his head, and he couldn''t help but smile.


    When she arrived at Xu Lijing''s ward, she talked to Xu Lijing as usual, but just checked the time, but felt that today was extremely long.


    In the next ward, the new favorite Bean Sprouts was being loved by many elders. He was detained for half a month. This time, when he saw his father, he immediately stared at his short legs and wanted to climb onto the bed, expressing his love to Xu Zijin.


    The old lady smiled from ear to ear, "This is definitely my own!"

 Chapter 1376

    Bean Sprouts nestled in Xu Zijin''s arms, her face was white and tender. Instead of being depressed a few days ago, she was full of energy and in great condition.


    He didn''t understand what grandma was talking about, he just grinned, showing a few rice-like teeth.


    "Dad...Dad..." With Maggie''s unremitting efforts, Bean Sprout, who is more than one year old, can finally call Xu Zijin''s father completely.


    Xu Zijin''s mood was somewhat infected by his son, and he was quite happy.


    "Bean sprouts are very similar to my uncle." Song Weiyi commented while sitting beside him before returning.


    The last time I saw Bean Sprout was a few months ago, he was only a little bit old, and now he can run and jump.


    Bean Sprout was about the same age as her youngest son, and Sansan was younger than Bean Sprout, and crawled around the house all day, Song Weiyi only dared to bring the two older ones this time, otherwise he couldn''t handle the three together.


    "Carved out of the same mold, can it look like it? This child is listless and listless at home. How happy to see his father now?"


    Song Weiwei nodded with a smile, but was even more curious about Yan Yinuo.


    She hasn''t met Yan Yinuo yet, but when she learned that Dou Sprout''s mother was Yan Yinuo, her jaw almost dropped in surprise.


    "He has a good relationship with my uncle."


    "That''s right, I have a good relationship with his father, and he is not happy with me serving this little ancestor." Mrs. Xu clicked her tongue a few times, complaining about her grandson in front of everyone.


    But to say that the relationship is really good, Xu Zijin is indeed the number one in front of Bean Sprouts, but he is not the best one.


    Although the little guy didn''t speak smoothly, he was very shrewd.


    Before going to bed every day, I have to kiss my mother''s photo. When Mrs. Xu first found out, she was so surprised.


    "Yinuo hasn''t seen bean sprouts for a long time, right? I''ll call her over." The old lady rolled her eyes, glanced at her son secretly, then got up resolutely and walked out.


    As for the reason, she had already thought about it.


    "Knock knock knock", there was a knock on the door, and the figure of Mrs. Xu appeared in sight.


    "Yinuo, are you free now?" The old lady opened the door and came in.


    Yan Yinuo guessed that the bean sprouts must have arrived, but the old lady came in specially, and she subconsciously glanced at her mother.


    "The only one is here, I''m afraid she''ll be bored by herself. You two young girls have something in common, why don''t you come over and talk to her?" The old lady smiled.


    During this period of time, Xu Lijing watched closely, and Yan Yinuo had almost no chance to get close to Xu Zijin, which made the old lady feel sorry for her son, and she also gloated a little.


    Now that she brought up this reason, although Xu Lijing was not very happy, but when she heard that it was Song Weiyi, she couldn''t refute it.


    "It won''t take you a long time, it''s probably only an hour, and she will be going back soon." The old lady explained, looking at Xu Lijing first.


    It seems that the old lady really loves her granddaughter, but she asked Yinuo to chat with her, what does Yinuo think?


    Xu Lijing felt sorry for her daughter, "Yinuo, you can figure it out."


    It''s best to refuse, and don''t be angry.


    It''s just that Xu Lijing didn''t expect that her daughter nodded in agreement. "In that case, I''ll sit there for a while." While speaking, he didn''t dare to look at Xu Lijing more, lest he show a guilty expression.


    After all, right now, right under Xu Lijing''s nose, what she promised was not to chat with Song Weiyi, but to meet Dou Sprout in the past, which felt like a guilty conscience.


    Xu Lijing was a little disappointed, but her daughter agreed, but she was too embarrassed to object, so she nodded. "Then you go, I don''t need your help here."


    She was afraid that Yinuo would feel uncomfortable seeing the old lady being kind to Song Weiyi.


    So, Yan Yinuo stared at his guilty conscience and slipped away from Xu Lijing''s room.


    She was worried that there were too many people inside, so she took the initiative to stand at the door of Xu Zijin''s ward. "Old lady, if it''s convenient, can I let the bean sprouts come out?"


    Meeting Dou Sprout directly outside doesn''t affect the people inside them, and she feels more at ease.


    "There''s only one inside, don''t worry, she''s not an outsider." It''s so cold outside, what if it freezes?


    "Um, that''s fine." Yan Yinuo hesitated, and followed Mrs. Xu''s footsteps in.


    As expected, there was only one Song Weiyi besides Xu Zijin and Bean Sprouts.


    The eyes of the two met, and Yan Yinuo''s eyes were a little dazed. They met again under such circumstances.


    She and Song Weiyi haven''t seen each other for a few years. I heard that she gave birth to a second child, but her face hasn''t changed much. She is young and tender. She must be living happily, right?


    "Hi..." Song Weiyi took the initiative to say hello, and Yan Yinuo''s tense face slowly relaxed.


    "Long time no see." Yan Yinuo smiled.


    Song Weiyi used to be indifferent to Yan Yinuo, but now that Yan Yinuo has an extra layer of identity, she is very curious about Yan Yinuo at the moment.


    But thinking that the two of them didn''t know each other well, he had no choice but to put away his curiosity with a face full of regret, and pretended to be calm to cover up his inner gossip.


    Since Yan Yinuo came in, she found that her uncle''s aura, which had always been emotionless, had changed, and she had looked at them countless times.


    Of course, Song Weiyi is still very self-aware, and it is definitely not her that my uncle sees.


    Just when Song Weiyi was about to use some words to make homework with Yan Yinuo, one of today''s protagonists, Bean Sprout Xiao Gongju, couldn''t stand it anymore.


    Oh, I forgot to add, apart from the fact that something was wrong with Xu Zijin, Bean Sprout''s eyes lit up when he saw his own mother coming in, and he left his father as fast as he could, and rushed towards Yan Yinuo with his short legs .


    "Mom, mom..." Bean Sprout yelled childishly, and finally threw herself on Yan Yinuo as she wished, and hugged her thigh tightly.


    Song Weiyi''s mouth instantly turned into an "O" shape, and he watched this scene with joy, full of disbelief.


    "Long time no see, baby." Bean sprouts just came out of the bed, warm like a small stove, Yan Yinuo couldn''t help hugging him.


    Bean Sprout hugged Yan Yinuo''s neck with arched eyebrows, "Mom, I think." He tilted his head and thought for a while before saying the latter word.


    Song Weiyi has learned a lot again. This little bean sprout is actually a divine assist invited by my uncle, right?


    With the bean sprouts here, is he really worried that Yan Yinuo can still be as hard as a rock?


    Anyway, after seeing Yan Yinuo''s reaction to the bean sprouts, Song Weiyi didn''t believe it.


    "He just said he misses you. During this time, before going to bed every day, he has to hold your photo and kiss you before he wants to go to bed." The old lady was very happy to explain to her grandson.


    Yan Yinuo stared blankly at his son, the little guy opened his big innocent eyes with an expression of not knowing what it meant.

 Chapter 1377

    Since then, Bean Sprout has forgotten her father, and leans directly on Yan Yinuo''s arms, clinging to her like an octopus.


    The most sticky person Yan Yinuo has met in his life is probably their father and son, right?


    Thinking about it this way, bean sprouts still inherited from his father? Suddenly felt a little helpless and funny.


    "Grandma, I''m a little hungry, why don''t we go down and buy some supper?" Song Weiwei looked at his uncle with a smile.


    Now neither she nor grandma should be suitable to be light bulbs here, but as a niece, she decided to fulfill the little girl in uncle''s heart.


    "Are you hungry? Then let''s go, let''s go down." The old lady nodded knowingly, happily took Song Weiyi''s hand and went out.


    "Bang Dang", accompanied by the sound of them closing the door, the excitement in the ward dissipated a lot.


    Yan Yinuo held the bean sprouts and didn''t move, but felt Xu Zijin''s swaying gaze, and looked over hotly.


    She pretended to stand up calmly holding the bean sprouts, and wanted to sit on the sofa, never wanting to talk to Xu Zijin. "Come here, let''s go together."


    Yan Yinuo slowed down, measured the distance between himself and Xu Zijin with his eyes, and considered whether to go over.


    But the little guy in his arms tilted his head and nodded, "Dad..."


    Yan Yinuo felt a little strange when he heard that his son was called Xu Zijin''s father.


    The little guy pointed at Xu Zijin but couldn''t express it, he could only babble, showing a bit of anxiety out of thin air.


    Does this mean to go to Dad''s place? Yan Yinuo bent his lips and decided to respect his son''s wishes.


    She let Bean Sprouts go to the ground, and Bean Sprouts dragged Yan Yinuo to the side of Xu Zijin''s hospital bed.


    Yan Yinuo cooperated with his son''s performance, thinking that everything would be fine in the past.


    Unexpectedly, Bean Sprouts disliked the cold outside, and stared at her short legs to climb onto Xu Zijin''s bed.


    Forget it, if he wanted to go, why did he bring himself?


    "Bean Sprouts, mom won''t go up, here she is." Yan Yinuo felt that Xu Zijin''s gaze became sharper, and shook his head at his son with a hot face.


    What does it look like when no one else is there?


    "Mom, I want to..." Bean Sprout was in a hurry, and pulled Yan Yinuo''s hand hard, but he was still very persistent.


    Xu Zijin was watching his son''s performance from the side, but he felt that this kid had never been so pleasing to the eye at this moment.


    Well, as expected of his son, he is a good son.


    "Bean sprouts..." Yan Yinuo blushed in embarrassment.


    It had been a long time since she had a good conversation with Xu Zijin, but this time her son was fine and dragged her directly to Xu Zijin''s bed.


    If this really fulfilled Bean Sprout''s little thought, wouldn''t he have taken the initiative to climb into bed when he went to Xu Zijin''s place?


    "Come up, or he won''t give up." When Yan Yinuo was in a dilemma, Xu Zijin finally spoke, with an encouraging gesture.


    "But..." Yan Yinuo looked at the not-so-big hospital bed, hesitation flashed in his eyes.


    "But what? Do you think I am still seriously ill, what else can I do to you? Or is it your son''s little wish, which you are unwilling to fulfill? Didn''t you hear what the old lady said? I want to kiss you every night He is willing to sleep because of the photos." Xu Zijin raised his eyebrows and asked calmly.


    Yan Yinuo felt that this matter was somewhat strange, the bean sprouts were so small, if no one taught him, how could he make such a move?


    With this doubt in her heart, this inadvertently, she actually blurted out her own question.


    After discovering what he said, Yan Yinuo wanted to slap himself.


    How can you bring this up? She lowered her head in annoyance, deliberately pretending to be an ostrich to delay returning to Xu Zijin.


    Xu Zijin''s lips were curled up, and his thin face was still pale, but the resolute lines made people''s hearts flutter.


    "That''s right, I did mention you to him a lot, but your son has a good memory and comprehension ability. It''s not too bad that he accidentally developed this habit once in a while."


    Yan Yinuo stared at him, so Xu Zijin admitted that the reason why Douya did this was at his behest?


    "Do you think there is a problem?"


    Yan Yinuo was speechless when asked, but after thinking about it, there seemed to be no problem.


    But there is always an awkward feeling in my heart, it seems that he is deliberately misleading his son?


    "So, you have asked so many questions, can you take pity on your son and sit next to him and hug him?" Xu Zijin lifted his son up, and the little guy stood on the bed and kept waving.


    Yan Yinuo was a little depressed. She found that after giving birth to her son, she became more and more soft-hearted.


    For example, now that her son was waving at her and pouted, she couldn''t bear to be wronged by Bean Sprout, so she had to go over and sit down.


    Seeing this, Bean Sprout finally became pregnant, and happily threw herself into her mother''s arms.


    It seems that there is no strangeness between them because they seldom meet. On the contrary, Bean Sprout is more attached to her unqualified mother than ordinary children.


    Xu Zijin looked at their mother and son indifferently, stretched out his hand from under the blanket, and attached it directly to the back of Yan Yinuo''s hand. The big and warm hand instantly conveyed a fiery temperature.


    Yan Yinuo was like being shocked by an electric shock. He wanted to shrink back, but Xu Zijin stopped him.


    His lips were pursed into a line, and the arc of his jaw was deep and restrained. "Let me do the math, how many days have passed since you left that day before you stepped into my ward for the first time?"


    Although these words were spoken calmly, they seemed to be sort of settling accounts after autumn.


    Yan Yinuo looked over in surprise, his anger gone?


    "Why don''t you talk?" Xu Zijin frowned and continued to ask.


    She didn''t answer, and he felt that it was boring to sing a one-man show by himself.


    "I don''t know what to say." Yan Yinuo replied truthfully.


    "I don''t know what to say? Are you still angry?" Xu Zijin asked her directly.


    As for the reason for the so-called anger here, they knew each other well.


    Yan Yinuo was silent and did not speak. In Xu Zijin''s view, this reaction was an acquiescence.


    Suddenly, he felt a little bored. His annoyed move at the beginning had kept him on the bench for half a month.


    During this period of time, Xu Lijing did not relax her eyes on Yan Yinuo, but if she really wanted to, would she really not be able to find time to come here? Xu Zijin didn''t believe it.


    The real reason is that Yan Yinuo is still angry, fighting for her mother.


    "No." Yan Yinuo shook his head.


    "Lie, if you are really not angry, would you be willing to stay away from me for half a month when you are only a few steps away?" If the little ancestor hadn''t been moved out of her arms today, he would probably have to continue to stay in the small black room with.


    It was enough for him to rely on his son, Xu Zijin, to attract her attention.


    "You think too much."

 Chapter 1378

    Xu Zijin increased the strength of his hand, which made her palm hurt a little, but he didn''t notice it.


    "Really? Are you sure I''m thinking too much?"


    "Speak well, you hurt me." Yan Yinuo had no choice but to withdraw his hand, but Xu Zijin didn''t let go, but held it tighter.


    The little guy in his arms tilted his head to look at his parents, not knowing what they were doing, showing a strong puzzled expression.


    Xu Zijin''s forehead was beating slightly. He knew exactly what Yan Yinuo was thinking about.


    As a matter of fact, now he has also accepted Xu Lijing''s surgery and transplanted Xu Lijing''s liver into his body, and there was no rejection during this period.


    All of this is enough to make his previous reaction ridiculous and childish.


    He was very reluctant to admit it, but the fact was true. This time, it was Xu Lijing''s liver that saved his life.


    And because of this incident, the relationship between him and Yan Yinuo, which was still not strong, opened a big gap.


    "You don''t need to be angry." Xu Zijin looked away.


    Yan Yinuo was puzzled.


    "I apologize to you. If there is a suitable opportunity, I will thank your mother in person, but you have to give me time." Xu Zijin finally bowed his head first. Anyway, this is not the first time, and it will definitely not be the last time .


    Yan Yinuo stared at him blankly, without any response for a long time.


    As for Xu Zijin, he felt that the words he finally said were like throwing a small stone into the sea, without causing any fluctuations at all.


    The stiff sword eyebrows couldn''t help but tightened even more, "You don''t speak, are you still complaining about your mother?"


    Even if he apologizes, it won''t help?


    Yan Yinuo''s throat was a little itchy, and she didn''t recover until Xu Zijin came over to ask her.


    His face was magnified in front of his eyes, and Yan Yinuo was suddenly startled, and a blush quickly appeared on his small cheeks.


    "No, it''s just a little unexpected." Unexpectedly, Xu Zijin would give in to his mother''s matter.


    If this object were her mother instead, Xu Lijing would never give in.


    Although Xu Lijing was timid and cowardly in the past, it was about Xu Zijin''s issues, she was like a different person, stubborn, firm, and unwavering.


    So Yan Yinuo, who was struggling to survive between Xu Zijin and Xu Lijing, hadn''t met Xu Zijin in the past half a month, but still didn''t feel the slightest sense of relief, but felt almost out of breath.


    How much Xu Lijing wanted to be discharged from the hospital as soon as possible, and to separate herself from Xu Zijin, how could she not know?


    And Xu Zijin suddenly apologized and showed weakness, Yan Yinuo was even more at a loss.


    She was a little angry because of what Xu Zijin did before, but this anger was not enough to last for half a month.


    When Xu Zijin heard the word accident, his face darkened.


    He gently rubbed Yan Yinuo''s hand with his fingertips, thinking that Xu Lijing was next door, pointing at Yan Yinuo all day long, and restricting her from coming here, he felt angry.


    "Forget it, don''t mention it, I''ve almost forgotten about it." Yan Yinuo shook his head, but no one believed this sentence.


    She asked about Xu Zijin''s situation, but Xu Zijin didn''t answer much, with an absent-minded expression.


    When Yan Yinuo went back, Xu Zijin called his father Xu Canyang.


    "Yo, it''s eleven o''clock, and you still call me? Don''t you know that I''m already asleep?" Xu Canyang taunted his son on the phone.


    Although Xu Zijin hadn''t said anything yet, he had already decided that he would go to the Three Treasures Hall for nothing. When his son called him suddenly, it was absolutely impossible to ask him if he was asleep.


    Xu Zijin curled his lips, "If you fell asleep, would you still be in the mood to answer my phone?"


    This sentence was particularly unpleasant to hear, and Xu Canyang was so angry that he said with a sullen face: "Say something quickly."


    Xu Zijin narrowed his eyes, "There is indeed something that requires your presence."


    In the past 800 years, you have moved out, Xu Canyang suddenly felt panicked.


    "Yinuo''s mother is about to be discharged from the hospital. If there is something to do, I would like to trouble my father to come with me."


    "Huh?" Xu Canyang''s bad premonition became more and more obvious.


    Xu Zijin moved his lips and spit out a word.


    Immediately, Xu Canyang lost all sleepiness, and his old face sank, "Are you sure you are awake?"


    "If it''s not convenient for you to come forward, I''ll tell my mother." Xu Zijin didn''t seem to hear the gritted teeth in the old father''s words, and directly moved out the old lady Xu.


    Compared with Xu Canyang, he estimated that although the old lady was a little embarrassed, she should be happy.


    "Xu Zijin, don''t fucking threaten me." The old man was obviously so angry that he even burst out with foul language.


    "It''s not a threat, but it''s just a matter of fact, well, you go to sleep, I won''t bother you."


    After hanging up the phone, Xu Canyang tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep tonight, completely insomnia.


    That bastard son actually...


    The next day, Xu Zijin did not look for him again, but Mrs. Xu started to do ideological work for him.


    It''s nothing more than that, don''t get involved in beating Yuanyang and them.


    So now, he has become a villain instead? Xu Canyang almost died of anger.


    "Ha, I beat mandarin ducks with a stick? Isn''t this a good thing your son did to others? Why don''t you dare to propose marriage to Xu Lijing in person, and you want me to come forward?" Xu Canyang looked at his old wife mockingly.


    As for the reason, they are actually very clear.


    Xu Zijin and Xu Lijing were at odds with each other, and there were many conflicts. If Xu Zijin came forward, Xu Lijing probably would not consider rejecting him directly. If he was more rude, he would just kick Xu Zijin out of the house.


    As for Xu Canyang''s identity here, even if Xu Lijing was not happy, she would not be the same as Xu Zijin.


    "It''s fine, why are you so angry? If it weren''t for the fact that they can''t talk directly, do you think you are needed?" The old lady rolled her eyes.


    So he still feels honored because his son specially invited him to come out, right? Xu Canyang laughed angrily.


    "In that case, he can go by himself." Xu Canyang sneered.


    With Xu Lijing''s stubbornness, it would be strange if she could easily nod on this matter.


    Not to mention Xu Zijin coming forward, even if he did, Xu Lijing would probably still refuse.


    "Speaking of which, you just don''t like it? Is this still a good hit? Li Jing made a lot of mistakes at the beginning, but this time she gave herself a liver, which can offset a large part of her mistakes. I It is also because I saw Zijin and Yinuo that it was not easy, so I felt sorry for them, otherwise, what would you do with Bean Sprout? Why are you getting more stubborn as you get older?"


    "Are you still blaming me? No wonder Xu Zijin is getting more and more aggressive now, it''s entirely because you, mother, have too soft ears." Xu Canyang glared at the old lady bitterly, full of anger.


    "Yes, yes, my ears are soft. Are you satisfied? Well, if you don''t want to say it, I''ll go and tell Li Jing myself." When Zijin and Yinuo get married, she will be completely relieved.

 Chapter 1379

    On the day when Xu Lijing was discharged from the hospital, the ward next door was quite lively, not only Yiting and Yan Yinuo came, but the old lady was also crowded in the ward, arranging for Xu Lijing thoughtfully.


    On the other hand, Xu Zijin''s side was quiet and empty.


    Xu Lijing was in a good mood. She curled her lips and said to Mrs. Xu, "Don''t be too busy. There are not many luggage and things. They are all packed."


    "I haven''t moved around for half a month. I''m going to be discharged from the hospital today. Before I leave, I''d better go see Zijin." She said the word Zijin from her mouth in a very calm tone.


    The old lady Xu and Yan Yinuo looked at each other subconsciously, her attitude was a little subtle.


    "it is good."


    When Xu Lijing heard this, she showed a deep smile, and followed the old lady into Xu Zijin''s ward.


    A group of people came in suddenly, and the huge ward became much smaller.


    Especially when he saw Xu Lijing who was following the old lady, Xu Zijin''s eyes flashed an inaudible doubt, but it disappeared too quickly for others to notice.


    "Li Jing is leaving the hospital today, so I came here to see you." The old lady smoothed things over.


    The atmosphere is obviously not that harmonious.


    Xu Zijin smiled faintly, "Ms. Xu has a heart."


    Standing in front of him, Xu Lijing looked at Xu Zijin''s state from the corner of the eye. Although his face was still pale, it could be seen that Xu Zijin''s mental outlook was very good.


    Therefore, it is estimated that he recovered well.


    "I live next door, so I''ll drop by to see you now." Xu Lijing smiled and sat down on the chair next to Xu Zijin.


    She originally wanted to ask everyone to go out for a while, and she had something to say to Xu Zijin, but thinking that Mrs. Xu and the others were all there, maybe it would be more appropriate for them to hear it with their own ears.


    So Xu Lijing changed her original intention again.


    Regarding Xu Lijing''s words, Xu Zijin curled his lips, but there was clearly no smile in his eyes.


    The visitor is not kind... This is his most intuitive feeling towards Xu Lijing.


    "Old lady, Zi Jin, you are all here. I have to say something clearly in front of everyone today." Xu Lijing straightened her back to make herself stronger.


    "Back when Zijin saved Yinuo in the fire scene, I will always remember this kindness. This time, I also helped a little in the middle, and it will be regarded as you and Yinuo, and neither owes anything."


    Sure enough, this was a gesture to liquidate Zhang.


    Xu Zijin tapped the small table in front of him with his slender fingers, and listened to Xu Lijing''s eloquence with no expression on his face.


    "I don''t have the face to face the old lady and the old man anymore, and I have decided to settle down in Kyoto. If there is no need in the future, we should try not to meet each other as much as possible."


    She wanted to say this sentence a long time ago.


    Now that she finally said it out, Xu Lijing was sweating all over, as if she was on a battlefield, fighting a fierce war with Xu Zijin.


    "Li Jing, what are you talking about?" The old lady was startled, but she was not as calm as her son.


    "Old lady, you understand that this is good for us. I have nothing else to ask for now, but I only hope that Yinuo can live well in the future, but the premise is to stay away from Xu Zijin."


    Now that the old lady knew about it, Xu Lijing didn''t bother to cover it up, and directly pointed out that Xu Zijin was the culprit.


    As soon as the voice fell, the surrounding was quiet, only the faint breathing of a few people remained.


    With a sound of "dong", Xu Zijin immediately withdrew his hand that was tapping on the table.


    Looking directly at Xu Lijing with a sharp gaze, the calm and handsome face was now a little more gloomy.


    Such Xu Zijin, Xu Lijing is no stranger.


    It''s not that she is not afraid, but when she thought of what Xu Zijin had done, she sat up straight again abruptly, and greeted Xu Zijin''s scrutiny with the attitude of a soldier.


    Boundless silence, quiet, filled the empty ward.


    Except for them, no one else said anything, including Yan Yinuo, the client.


    She didn''t know what to say, these two were people she cared about, whoever sided, the other side would be hurt.


    "Heh..." Xu Zijin let out a mocking chuckle.


    Xu Lijing''s expression changed immediately, she was a little displeased with his reaction, was she sneering?


    "I wonder if you understand what I mean?" Xu Lijing asked.


    If she didn''t understand, she had no choice but to ask Mr. Xu to come forward. She couldn''t help Xu Zijin, but Mr. Xu was his father, so he was somewhat intimidating.


    However, Xu Lijing couldn''t guarantee this level.


    After all, Xu Zijin has never surrendered to anyone...


    Thinking of this, Xu Lijing suddenly felt bad.


    "Understood, it''s just that Ms. Xu, before you made this careful arrangement for Yan Yinuo, did you get through with her? Or, what you did today was also supported by Yan Yinuo? Even Planned for you?" Xu Zijin''s eyes looked coldly at Yan Yinuo.


    At that moment, Yan Yinuo felt chilly all over.


    Xu Lijing sullenly said, "Yinuo and I have been on the same front from beginning to end, so naturally she will agree with my approach. Xu Zijin, you have almost forced her to death once, just as I beg you, hold your hand high, Spare her life."


    These words are filled with pleading and humble.


    In order to keep Xu Zijin away, Xu Lijing really humbled herself.


    Xu Zijin didn''t look at her, and surrounded Yan Yinuo with cold eyes, "Yan Yinuo, are you dumb?"


    The old lady Xu''s face couldn''t hold back, her tone was almost kicked out of the game, what''s the matter?


    "Speak well." The old lady defended Yan Yinuo, but found that her son didn''t even have a peripheral vision for herself.


    Several eyes fell on Yan Yinuo, although she wanted to avoid this situation the most, but she did not avoid it in the end.


    The mother''s earnest eyes and Xu Zijin''s forceful persecution put Yan Yinuo in a dilemma.


    "Yinuo, since he doesn''t give up, you can tell him yourself." Xu Lijing tugged at her daughter''s hand in an encouraging gesture.


    Yinuo should be very determined, she felt that her daughter would definitely agree with her approach.


    "If Yinuo told you personally today, would you never pester her again? Can you do this?"


    Xu Zijin''s gaze didn''t shift the slightest bit, "If she dares to say..."


    Hearing this, Xu Lijing was overjoyed, and wished Yan Yinuo could speak up immediately.


    "Yinuo, did you hear that? The old lady is here today, don''t worry, if Xu Zijin dares to go back on his word, the old lady will not let him go."


    As he said that, he also specifically hinted at the old lady. Even if Xu Zijin was her son, the old lady couldn''t be partial to this, right?


    Yan Yinuo''s head almost exploded, regretting that he followed in.


    "Yinuo, talk." Xu Lijing urged, and Xu Zijin''s gaze followed him everywhere.

 Chapter 1380

    Yan Yinuo didn''t move, but was pushed out by Xu Lijing.


    At this moment, Xu Lijing is full of confidence and high spirits. Taking this opportunity today, she wants to hit Xu Zijin hard and make him die of that heart.


    He staggered, and when he almost fell, he was supported by Yiting.


    Unlike Xu Lijing''s joy, Yiting''s face was full of worry.


    "Sister, are you okay?" She and that Xu Zijin are obviously lovers, but what the aunt means is contrary to their relationship.


    "I''m fine." Yan Yinuo shook her head in a daze, she looked in Xu Zijin''s direction, and directly bumped into those unfathomable dark eyes.


    Yan Yinuo shuddered. Under Xu Zijin''s cold eyes, there was a trace of hostility, and his expression was even weirder.


    "Yan Yinuo, what do you want to say?" Xu Zijin smiled lightly, holding the pen in his right hand, terrible veins sprang up on the back of his hand, as if if he pushed hard, the pen would be reduced to ashes.


    "I, Xu Zijin, I''m sorry." A wry smile flashed across Yan Yinuo''s face, and as soon as she said those words, she didn''t have the courage to see Xu Zijin''s expression.


    As early as between Xu Lijing and Xu Zijin, she had chosen the former.


    Otherwise, she would not return to China with Xu Lijing.


    Xu Lijing''s expression was a bit weird, and she was seeking truth from facts, what could my daughter do to be sorry to Xu Zijin?


    Instead, it was Xu Zijin who was sorry for Yinuo.


    However, she did not say these words, but stood up with a victorious attitude. "Xu Zijin, you heard that too, right? Yinuo''s meaning is very clear."


    This answer was expected by Xu Lijing, but seeing Xu Zijin''s performance, she felt a sense of elation.


    It''s good that Xu Zijin, an evil spirit, is finally getting away from their lives.


    "Heh, what did you hear?" Xu Zijin narrowed his eyes and asked coldly.


    "Maybe you can make it clearer, Yan Yinuo."


    "Xu Zijin, why are you pretending not to understand? Yinuo''s meaning is already so clear, and you still want to force her to speak out? After she finishes speaking, you will definitely not be happy again. Why are you so difficult to serve?" Xu Lijing was furious. growled.


    "I''m asking Yan Yinuo, why are you in a hurry?" Xu Zijin glanced at Xu Lijing displeased.


    "I have the right to speak for Yinuo, and besides, you threaten Yinuo in front of us, how can I not be in a hurry?" Xu Lijing laughed back angrily, and even held her daughter''s hand tightly, which was inevitable by Xu Zijin. Bullied her.


    With Xu Zijin''s reaction like this, could it be possible that he really wanted to go back on his word? Xu Lijing''s brows were tightly knotted, the joy slowly faded, and instead, there was a little more anxiety.


    This matter has not been completely resolved, she was too happy just now, a little carried away, Xu Lijing began to reflect on herself.


    Yan Yinuo''s body was as tense as a stone, and he opened his mouth, but couldn''t make a sound.


    Seeing this, the old lady was so anxious that she simply stood up. "Li Jing, this... I also know that you have misunderstood the relationship between the two of them in the past. But it has been so long, maybe they already have feelings, and maybe the relationship has eased Bar?"


    The intention of these words was obviously to excuse Xu Zijin.


    Xu Lijing was somewhat displeased when she heard the words. When her heart was so critical, why couldn''t the old lady speak clearly for Xu Zijin.


    "Old lady, it''s impossible." She replied decisively.


    Yinuo and Xu Zijin are two incompatible people, how could they have feelings?


    "Why is it impossible? Everything is possible." The old lady stomped her feet.


    Xu Lijing felt that the old lady was naive, at least in this matter.


    Her daughter she understands.


    Xu Lijing didn''t bother to argue with Mrs. Xu, it was meaningless anyway.


    "What I mean is what Yinuo means. I have already said it very clearly. If you want to pretend that you don''t understand or go back on your word, then I have nothing to say." Xu Lijing spread her hands.


    However, she still wants to take this opportunity to swear her daughter''s sovereignty.


    "Xu Zijin, I hope that from now on, you will never..." pester Yinuo, let alone show up again.


    Those passionate and most important words in the back are about to blurt out.


    "Bang Dang", there was a crisp sound outside the door, which suddenly interrupted Xu Lijing''s high spirits.


    A second later, the closed door was opened, and Xu Canyang''s face first appeared in everyone''s sight.


    He probably didn''t expect that there were so many people inside, so he was stunned for a second.


    Seeing that it was him, Xu Lijing was also a little scared.


    But thinking about what we are talking about today, it would be the best situation if Xu Canyang was present.


    Immediately, Xu Lijing was overjoyed, and greeted Xu Canyang''s arrival with an unprecedented pious attitude. "Old man, you are here too, that just so happens..."


    It''s too early to say this.


    Through the crack of the half-open door, a chubby little body suddenly got in.


    The main reason is that the clothes are thick, but the small face is very small, white and rosy, rushing in like a little cunning head.


    Xu Lijing was almost hit, she stroked her chest with lingering fear, and stared blankly at this scene, feeling a little dazed.


    "Father..." Bean Sprouts called Xu Zijin angrily.


    Yan Yinuo''s face suddenly changed, why did the bean sprouts come at this time?


    Terrible panic arose in her heart, she held Xu Lijing''s hand tightly and said in a low voice awkwardly: "Mom, I''ve made it clear, let''s go back quickly."


    Bean sprouts are focusing on Xu Zijin right now, and they haven''t found her yet, so if they take the opportunity to walk away, they won''t show their flaws.


    "Hasn''t he made it clear yet? It''s just right for the old man to be here, to be a witness. It is really necessary for the old man to watch over him, otherwise..." She didn''t have the ability to persuade Xu Zijin.


    Xu Lijing glanced at the excited little guy, she didn''t see it clearly just now, but she didn''t need to think about it, this was probably Xu Zijin''s son, right?


    Fortunately for him, suddenly a cute child popped out.


    It''s just that he was too dissatisfied, instead of guarding his son to live a good life, he even came to provoke her promise.


    Xu Lijing''s voice suddenly rose, and Bean Sprout, who was about to climb onto Xu Zijin''s bed, was a little suspicious, so she turned around.


    Yan Yinuo turned his head away, turned his back quietly, not daring to be seen by Dou Sprout, and kept begging Xu Lijing: "Mom, let''s go back."


    "Give me another half an hour, don''t worry, the old man''s heart is like a mirror." Xu Lijing generously gave Xu Canyang a top hat, complimented him earnestly, and hoped that Xu Canyang would not be as confused as the old lady.


    Bean sprouts sat on the bed, looking at them with black eyes, just when Yan Yinuo was about to walk away first, bean sprouts were thrown to the ground by his father and stuck in his ear, "That''s your mother, call someone. "

 Chapter 1381

    Seeing that Xu Lijing didn''t listen to the persuasion, Yan Yinuo insisted that Xu Canyang make a promise, so she simply gave up the idea of ??persuading Xu Lijing, and trotted directly to the door.


    At this moment, Yan Yinuo knew that Bean Sprout was present, and her ostrich mentality could not keep this secret open to everyone except her mother, but she still stubbornly chose to do so.


    It can be delayed for a while.


    With nothing in her hand, Xu Lijing was in a daze. "Yinuo, why are you going? I haven''t made it clear yet." Xu Lijing called her daughter angrily and anxiously.


    It''s just that Yi Nuo was a little strange today, he didn''t listen to her at all, and even pretended to sing against her.


    Yan Yinuo''s heart was broken at this moment, he quickly pinched the doorknob, and just turned around to pull the door open.


    Over there, Bean Sprout received the order from her father. Although she was stunned for a second, she obediently ran towards Yan Yinuo with her short legs.


    But Yan Yinuo''s speed was too fast, Bean sprouts didn''t keep up for a while, but because of anxiety, he staggered and fell directly, lying on the ground with two tears hanging on his cheeks, looking more and more pitiful Xi.


    "Mom, mom...wow..." The clothes were too swollen, Bean Sprout struggled for a while and couldn''t get up, but when she saw her mother was leaving, she immediately howled at the top of her voice.


    Yan Yinuo was taken aback by the sharp cry behind him, and the adults in the room, such as the old lady and Xu Canyang, had already crowded around to hug the bean sprouts in distress.


    The little guy opened his mouth, and Bai Shengsheng''s face turned red, "Mom!"


    At the moment when Yan Yinuo hesitated, Mrs. Xu quickly picked up the bean sprouts with sharp eyes and hands, and after standing still, the bean sprouts rushed over.


    Oops, the old lady watched this scene tremblingly from behind.


    Fortunately, Bean Sprout learned to walk early, otherwise he would definitely not be able to catch up with Yan Yinuo at this moment.


    With a "bang", Bean Sprout''s small nose hit Yan Yinuo''s thigh, and the little guy immediately circled Yan Yinuo''s leg tightly, continuing to howl.


    Yan Yinuo "..."


    Xu Lijing stared, "What is this child barking?" She rubbed her chest and asked unsteadily.


    As soon as the words were out of his mouth, Xu Canyang''s cold eyes flew over, making Xu Lijing''s heart shudder abruptly.


    What did she say wrong? Obviously telling the truth.


    What is wrong with Xu Zijin teaching his son? Do you have to teach him to call his daughter mother? Xu Lijing suddenly became angry.


    "Mom, hug." Bean Sprout grabbed her mother as she wished, and finally showed a satisfied expression on her handsome face, she opened her little hands and begged for a hug without crying.


    Emotional tears are like faucets, can they be retracted freely? Yan Yinuo wanted to cry but had no tears.


    Xu Lijing couldn''t bear to watch, so she walked over and bent down: "My little friend, this is not my mother."


    "Mom!" Bean sprouts pouted and repeated loudly, looking at Xu Lijing with a hint of hostility.


    Sure enough, it was Xu Zijin''s son, who had a bad stomach and knew how to be hostile to others at a young age, Xu Lijing thought very unhappy.


    But she wouldn''t care about such a trivial matter with a little doll, and was about to say a few more words, when Yan Yinuo gently opened Bean Sprout''s hand, moved her lips without speaking, turned around, and left directly.


    This scene makes people dumbfounded.


    "Yinuo, where are you going?" Xu Lijing called angrily, but her daughter walked faster and faster.


    What exactly is going on? All right, why did you lose your temper all of a sudden? Xu Lijing''s heart was flustered, and she immediately lost the desire to continue arguing with the Xu family.


    The youngest son who was left behind by Yan Yinuo saw his mother leaving him behind, his glass heart shattered into pieces, he opened his mouth and burst into tears.


    "Mom, mom!" Poor Bean Sprout has limited vocabulary, and the one who can use it most proficiently is her mother. Now she wants to stay but can''t, so she can only watch her mother go further and further away.


    Xu Lijing ran out, "Yinuo, Yinuo, don''t go, wait for me."


    Soon, the figures of their mother and daughter disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    Xu Canyang turned around with a dark face, and his cold eyes fell on his son like a knife. "Ha, there is nothing I can do to help."


    Seeing that Xu Zijin on the bed didn''t look in his direction at all, and no one answered, which set off Xu Canyang as if he was singing a big show alone, which was embarrassing.


    The old lady was still coaxing the bean sprouts, but the little guy lost his temper, but it was not easy to coax him. He cried so hard that he was heartbroken, as if he had been abandoned by the whole world.


    This scene made the old lady feel sad and distressed. "Why is Yinuo willing to leave the bean sprouts behind? Look at him, he''s crying."


    After finishing speaking, he patted his grandson''s little head.


    As soon as the little guy got angry, he didn''t even touch his grandma.


    As soon as the old lady touched a few hairs of the bean sprouts, the little guy ran away suddenly, making the old lady almost black-faced with anger.


    Little white-eyed wolf... I''m your grandma!


    Yiting watched this scene thoughtfully, and walked up to Xu Zijin.


    It was also at this time that the old lady and the others discovered that there were outsiders here.


    "Xu Zijin, is this your son?" Yiting was in the period of changing his voice, and his voice was a little hoarse.


    "Is there a problem?" Xu Zijin glanced at the court indifferently.


    "What does this child have to do with my sister?"


    Reminiscent of what Yan Yinuo did just now, and how the little doll called her mother when she saw her sister, Yiting felt something was wrong.


    Also, he could understand every word that the people from the Xu family said just now.


    But combined together, some do not understand.


    What the hell does this mean?


    Only now did Xu Zijin face Yiting squarely, with a mocking smile on the corner of his mouth. "What do you mean?"


    He threw the question back, Yiting''s eyes instantly turned cold, did he play sloppy?


    "Xu Zijin, you''d better tell the truth, otherwise!" Yiting roared angrily.


    "Otherwise what? You want to teach me?"


    Yiting pursed his lips stubbornly, why not? Even if he couldn''t beat Xu Zijin, he would fight to the death for his sister and aunt.


    "Hey, don''t be impulsive, don''t be impulsive." The old lady jumped out immediately when she heard something wrong.


    Yiting is Xu Lijing''s adopted son, if he gets injured, Xu Lijing will definitely not let it go.


    And Zijin is his own son, and he is still ill, how can he fight? If this fight continues, it will hurt both sides. How can Mrs. Xu not stop it?


    "Grandma Xu, let me ask you, what is the relationship between Xu Zijin and my sister? And this child..." Yi Ting trembled, with a faint guess in his heart, he gasped first.


    But how is this possible?


    "Zijin and your sister... are just ordinary lovers." The old lady explained in a low voice holding back her guilt.

 Chapter 1382

    Xu Canyang was amused by the old lady''s joke, of course, it was a sneer.


    Only an old lady can say this kind of thing so brazenly, ordinary lover? Tut tut.


    "Really? What about the child?" Yiting pointed at the crying bean sprouts lying on the door, with a serious tone.


    Before the old lady could answer, Xu Zijin interrupted her coldly. "You''re too lenient, Yan Yiting."


    He didn''t need to report to Yan Yiting, but Yan Yiting, this brother-in-law''s posture was quite good, but Xu Zijin didn''t like this.


    "This child was born by my sister, right?" Yiting ignored Xu Zijin''s words and growled.


    Otherwise, that child wouldn''t call sister mom.


    Xu Zijin had a fake smile on his face, "So what? If not, so what?"


    "Xu Zijin, you scum!" Yiting''s eyes were red with anger, and he was about to throw his fist at Xu Zijin.


    "Ah, Yiting, stop!" The old lady was terrified by this scene, and hurried over to stop him.


    If the son recovers from his injury, they won''t interfere no matter how they beat her.


    But not now!


    The old lady was not Yiting''s opponent, so if she wanted to stop him, she had no choice but to hug him tightly and not let Yiting move.


    But the old lady was old, and Yiting hated Xu Zijin very much, but he didn''t dare to do anything to the old lady, his face turned red very quickly.


    "Grandma Xu, you already knew, right? Why didn''t my aunt know about my sister''s childbirth? Xu Zijin must have forced my sister! You know this, but you still help Xu Zijin? !¡± Yiting was very angry and roared angrily.


    Before, he thought Grandma Xu was kind, kind and kind.


    But now he felt very disappointed, it was all illusions, used to confuse them and numb their defenses.


    Mrs. Xu''s face was flushed by Yiting''s words, "Yiting, this is a misunderstanding..."


    "I don''t believe it''s a misunderstanding. Anyway, you and Xu Zijin are family anyway, so it''s not surprising to defend him." Yi Ting sneered, looking utterly disappointed.


    The old lady sighed deeply. The children are debts, and the son''s thoughts are all on Yinuo. Even if he has a child, what can she do?


    "Mom, send him out." Xu Zijin coldly pointed at Yiting and issued an order to evict the guest.


    Yiting is in the most sensitive period of youth, and wholeheartedly stands on the side of Xu Lijing''s mother and daughter. Many things are unknown, which is not a good thing for Xu Zijin, but for Yan Yinuo, there is someone who can protect her. Brother, it''s not a bad thing.


    But even so, Yiting is not qualified to act wildly on his head.


    "Xu Zijin, don''t be too arrogant." Yiting roared angrily, but more because he felt that he was useless and couldn''t protect them.


    "You have to wait until you have the qualifications to yell at me before telling me this sentence, otherwise you will be overconfident." Xu Zijin chuckled lightly. Although the words were not pleasant, they were true.


    Yiting heard this, glared at him bitterly, turned around and left.


    Well, I was discharged from the hospital well, and this is what happened... The old lady can only sigh.


    "Go and coax your son." The old lady told Xu Zijin seeing that Douya was crying bitterly.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Yan Yinuo rushed downstairs, Xu Lijing followed closely behind.


    It''s just that Xu Lijing''s injury hasn''t healed yet, and she felt overwhelmed after walking for a short distance, so she squatted down and groaned in pain.


    When Yan Yinuo heard something wrong, she stopped immediately, turned around and saw her mother''s face turned pale, dripping with cold sweat, and ran back immediately.


    "Mom, are you okay? How do you feel? Does the wound hurt?" Yan Yinuo asked anxiously, helping Xu Lijing up.


    Damn, she almost forgot that her mother''s injury is still not healed.


    Yan Yinuo regretted it unceasingly, Xu Lijing saw that she finally didn''t run away, and smiled weakly while enduring the pain. "It''s nothing, it''s just that I walked a little fast just now."


    His face turned pale, how could he be fine?


    Yan Yinuo nodded guiltily, and helped Xu Lijing to sit down in the lounge area of ??the hall. "Mom, take a break first, sorry, I didn''t notice just now."


    She didn''t dare to run away anymore, so she asked Xu Lijing to sit down and went to buy a bottle of water, but Xu Lijing didn''t drink it, but had an expression of understanding.


    "Don''t tell me you''re sorry, it''s not your fault, it''s Xu Zijin''s bullying too much." Xu Lijing comforted her daughter.


    She felt that Yan Yinuo was also forced to do such a thing of running away face to face.


    Yan Yinuo squeezed out a wry smile, but her heart was heavy.


    "Hey, I didn''t expect the old lady to be confused, but the old man is here, and I hope he will be fair." The daughter ran away again, and she couldn''t look forward and backward, so she had to choose to run with her daughter.


    I don''t know what happened to the Xu family.


    If Xu Zijin goes too far, the old man doesn''t care?


    Yan Yinuo looked at the floor and didn''t answer, but his heart was in a panic.


    She didn''t expect Douya to call her mother in front of her mother, and her mother mistakenly thought that Xu Zijin taught Douya to call her that. It was a beautiful misunderstanding.


    Today, this is still a misunderstanding for the time being, but can this misunderstanding be maintained forever?


    "Don''t be afraid, if Xu Zijin dares to mess around again, I will not let him go even if I try my best." Xu Lijing said as if swearing.


    Yan Yinuo''s expression became even more dazed, are you desperate?


    "Huh, Yiting didn''t keep up." Xu Lijing looked around and found that her adopted son was not there, so she was a little worried.


    "I don''t know if he is still in Xu Zijin''s ward. This matter is so complicated, it shouldn''t be known by Yiting."


    Yan Yinuo moved her lips, and a trace of struggle flashed in her eyes.


    She didn''t know whether the arrival of the bean sprouts today was a coincidence or on purpose, but she was very responsible for the development of the matter.


    But from the beginning to the end, Yan Yinuo never thought about coming out to say something. Instead, in order to protect herself, her mother spared no effort to sue Xu Zijin, and she felt very guilty.


    Bean Sprouts... Yan Yinuo''s heart clenched into a ball thinking of Bean Sprout''s out of breath crying.


    She has always been sorry to Bean Sprouts, and today she is even worse.


    "Mom..." Yan Yinuo slowly raised his head, his eyes were shining brightly, and his lips were trembling slightly.


    Xu Lijing nodded suspiciously, "What''s wrong?"


    She mistakenly thought that Yan Yinuo''s expression was caused by being too wronged and afraid.


    "Actually..." Yan Yinuo spoke very slowly.


    She was sorry for Dou Sprout too much, since he was born, she spent very little time with him, and ran away in front of him today, Dou Sprout must be extremely disappointed.


    But I really don''t deserve sympathy, Yan Yinuo thought with a wry smile.


    She has always been irresponsible in this matter, and never dared to be known by her mother, but at this moment, she thought she might as well tell her mother herself before the truth was exposed.


    "What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 1383

    Yan Yinuo''s struggle fell into Xu Lijing''s eyes, and she was even more worried.


    The daughter hesitated to speak, what happened?


    "If I do something you don''t like without telling you, will you be angry with me?" Yan Yinuo''s voice was very soft.


    Originally, he wanted to ask Xu Lijing directly, but because he was afraid of offending her, Yan Yinuo chose a softer way to say it.


    If the mother''s answer is yes, then she doesn''t intend to continue talking.


    Xu Lijing was defenseless and smiled. "Things I don''t like? To that extent?"


    Yan Yinuo was taken aback, but her mother could still laugh, it seemed that she really didn''t take this "dislike" seriously.


    "You are my daughter, the person I am closest to in this world, what does this sentence mean?" Xu Lijing put her hand on the back of her daughter''s hand and asked her instead.


    Her daughter has always been sensible, Xu Lijing felt that she was already content, and she really didn''t notice Yan Yinuo''s so-called dislike.


    So, what does mother mean, even if she does something she hates, she won''t be angry?


    A faint hope flashed in Yan Yinuo''s heart. Of course, this idea is very naive. Xu Zijin means the chief of all evils to Xu Lijing. She can not mind other things, such as retiring the engagement, but she absolutely can''t. Xu Zijin''s child was born.


    "I see." Yan Yinuo pursed his lips and smiled.


    But the words that were about to be blurted out were blocked in his throat.


    Xu Lijing nodded, and was puzzled: "Then what are you going to tell me? What did you do that made me unhappy? Let me tell you, be lenient when you confess, and strict when you resist."


    As he spoke, he put on a stern posture, although this posture was not very convincing.


    Yan Yinuo''s heart swayed from side to side, and she wanted to speak, but she didn''t have the courage.


    "Um?"


    "Mom, I have to tell you one thing, maybe you don''t believe it so much..."


    Yan Yinuo inoculated Xu Lijing in the gentlest manner possible.


    After the existence of Bean Sprouts and her relationship with her were exposed, Xu Lijing definitely couldn''t be so calm and calm.


    "I didn''t mean to hide it from you."


    Xu Lijing became more and more interested, and seemed very serious. Seeing that her daughter had been laying the groundwork, she couldn''t wait. "Then tell me clearly what''s going on."


    "I won''t blame you." Is it possible that in my daughter''s heart, I am that kind of unreasonable mother?


    Yan Yinuo took a deep breath, "Mom, Xu Zijin''s son, the crying child just now..."


    When this matter was mentioned suddenly, Xu Lijing was taken aback for a moment, and that little teary face unconsciously appeared in her head.


    He really looks like Xu Zijin, but why did the daughter suddenly mention this?


    "Actually, that child..." was born to me.


    The last four words were already in his mouth, but his tongue seemed to be in disarray, so he couldn''t come out.


    Yan Yinuo''s eyes suddenly felt sour.


    Xu Lijing seemed to be infected by Yan Yinuo''s seriousness at this moment, and her face, which was originally joking, became a little more focused and serious.


    Especially Yan Yinuo''s words, after stopping at the most critical point, she even had a bad premonition.


    "Yinuo, what''s wrong with that child? What do you know?" Xu Lijing couldn''t help but look at her daughter sharply, her tone slightly grave.


    She doesn''t like Xu Zijin, so Xu Lijing doesn''t want to hear about people or things related to Xu Zijin.


    But knowing the premise, my daughter took the initiative to say...


    Xu Lijing''s hand inadvertently increased the strength, squeezed Yan Yinuo''s hand firmly, and stared at her daughter: "Yinuo, talk!"


    Mention that child well.


    And when that child was mentioned, apart from the face that immediately came to mind, there was one more thing that Xu Lijing did not forget.


    As soon as the child saw Yan Yinuo, he ran over to call his mother.


    This is just a coincidence, Xu Zijin taught him to play tricks, right?


    Yes, that must be the case, that child has nothing to do with Yinuo, Xu Zijin would do anything for Yinuo, even using a child as old as one year old, it''s really shameful.


    At this moment, Xu Lijing found countless reasons to comfort herself, convincing herself that the panic just now was fake.


    "Mom, I''m sorry." Yan Yinuo laughed at himself, but the tears hanging in his eyes slid down.


    "Why did you tell me you''re sorry? You didn''t say sorry to me! Yinuo, I think you''ve been confused by Xu Zijin''s anger, and you can''t even speak out of your head." Xu Lijing scolded in a trembling voice.


    Immediately afterwards, she stood up abruptly from the chair. The mineral water she was holding in her hand had already fallen to the side, but she didn''t realize it.


    "I see that you are too tired to go to work and come to the hospital to take care of me recently. Stop talking, come home with me quickly, and have a good rest for two days." Xu Lijing took Yan Yinuo''s hand and was about to walk to the door .


    But this urgent action revealed Xu Lijing''s panic.


    "Mom¡ª" Yan Yinuo still wanted to say something, but Xu Lijing turned around. "Don''t talk, swallow whatever you have to say."


    Yan Yinuo had never seen such a look on Xu Lijing''s face before.


    Yan Yinuo immediately silenced, and under Xu Lijing''s order, he couldn''t speak, and naturally, he couldn''t say anything after that.


    Xu Lijing''s face was extremely ugly, and she was panting even for breathing. After she was sure that Yan Yinuo was not in the mood to speak anymore, she eased her expression.


    "Go back." The voice was unprecedentedly cold.


    Yan Yinuo shivered and reluctantly nodded.


    However, before they left, Yiting came out of the elevator.


    Seeing the figures of the two, Yiting quickly called them and strode after them.


    Immediately, Yiting noticed that there was a strange relationship between the aunt and sister, and they didn''t say a word during the 30-minute journey back.


    The sensitive court suddenly guessed what might have happened during his absence.


    Otherwise, such a situation is absolutely impossible to exist.


    When we got home, it happened to be lunch time, but Xu Lijing didn''t feel like cooking.


    "I''m tired, go to sleep." As soon as she entered the door, she said so, and hurriedly turned to the room, leaving only Yiting and Yan Yinuo behind.


    "Sister, what''s wrong with Auntie?" Yi Ting asked cautiously.


    Yan Yinuo himself couldn''t answer this question.


    She herself has been pretending to be an ostrich, and today she finally mustered up the courage to tell the truth, but was interrupted by her mother forcibly in the middle of her speech.


    But what the mother did now showed that maybe she had already guessed something.


    She didn''t let her finish, probably because she didn''t want to hear it?

 Chapter 1384

    "She''s in a bad mood, so don''t bother her for now." Yan Yinuo didn''t explain much.


    In fact, she didn''t know how to explain it, her heart was in a mess, and she didn''t know why she came to this point.


    In the room, Xu Lijing who was lying down felt uncomfortable all over, and couldn''t fall asleep at all.


    Yan Yinuo''s words reappeared in her head repeatedly, and her tangled expression and tone almost exploded her head.


    "It''s all fake, Yinuo must be joking. No, it must be Xu Zijin who forced Yinuo again, this devil." Xu Lijing lay down for a while, then sat up angrily, her face tangled up to the extreme.


    This reason for consolation was too confusing and completely unconvincing, and she couldn''t lie to the mind and anger in her heart.


    Finally, Xu Lijing got out of bed and took out her phone.


    Before dialing the number, she was thinking, who should she call? Xu Zijin?


    He was the person involved, and the timing of the child''s appearance today was so coincidental, Xu Zijin must be playing tricks, so it was most appropriate to ask him.


    But whether Xu Zijin will tell her is another matter.


    So after thinking for a few minutes, Xu Lijing resolutely dialed Mrs. Xu''s number.


    "Old lady, it''s me!" The old lady''s number has always been the same, but Xu Lijing''s is a new one. As soon as the call was made, Xu Lijing first reported her family name.


    "Li Jing, have you returned home? Remember the doctor''s words, take a good rest and pay more attention to nutrition." Although the old lady was surprised when she received Xu Lijing''s words, she still reminded her first.


    This tone seems to be no different from the past.


    But Xu Lijing didn''t believe this appearance anymore, but she still remembered the identity of Mrs. Xu, and she didn''t do anything out of the ordinary.


    "I know, don''t worry."


    "Also, Li Jing, what happened today was an accident, so don''t take it to heart."


    Xu Lijing smiled coldly here, accident? What accident?


    She has been thinking wildly here for a long time, and she has no patience to procrastinate any longer.


    "Old lady, speaking of this, I just have something to ask you, and I hope you will answer it truthfully." Xu Lijing took a deep breath, her heart hanging.


    "What''s the matter? Tell me."


    "That child, Xu Zijin''s son, who is his biological mother?" Xu Lijing asked coldly.


    When she first learned that Xu Zijin had a child, she didn''t care at all, and felt that it had nothing to do with her from the beginning to the end.


    But looking back now, she felt that she had taken it too lightly.


    No one mentioned the child''s mother, nor did she hear who the child''s mother was.


    A living child couldn''t have popped out of a rock, right?


    So, who is his mother?


    "Li Jing, why did you suddenly ask this?" the old lady asked with a guilty conscience.


    "Because I suspect that this child has something to do with Yinuo. Old lady, what do you say? I hope my guess is wrong, right? This child has nothing to do with Yinuo, does it?"


    Xu Lijing''s tone was full of preconceived illusions, and her self-deprecating statement made the old lady smile wryly.


    In fact, she herself thinks that the child has something to do with Yinuo, but she insists on saying that it has nothing to do with her. What is this called? Self-deception?


    Yes, obvious self-deception.


    "Li Jing, you already have the answer to this question, haven''t you?" The old lady never expected that Dou Sprout''s background would be exposed in such a way.


    After the voice fell, Xu Lijing on the phone side was completely silent, her whole body was sluggish, unable to respond, and her mind went blank.


    She already has the answer in her heart? Was her guess right? Child, does it have something to do with Yinuo?


    "It was born by Yinuo?" Xu Lijing trembled violently, holding the phone tightly, and asked hoarsely.


    "Li Jing, I know there are many misunderstandings between you and Zijin. Including Yinuo and Zijin in the past, but the misunderstanding will always be solved one day. What Zijin did can''t be called a gentleman, but No one can match his affection for Yinuo."


    Otherwise, if her son was an insidious villain, she would not be the first to agree with him persecuting Yinuo like this.


    But at this moment, Xu Lijing, who was extremely angry, could no longer listen to Mrs. Xu''s words.


    The phone "clicked", slipped from his hand, and fell directly to the ground.


    Unexpectedly, it didn''t break, and the voice of the old lady came from the phone, although I couldn''t hear what she was saying.


    Xu Lijing turned around and walked straight towards the door.


    In the living room, Yan Yinuo and Yiting were both there, and their faces were not very good-looking. Worried about Xu Lijing inside, they looked in the direction of the room from time to time.


    Unexpectedly, Xu Lijing came out first by herself.


    It''s just that the eyes are glazed over, without any focus.


    "Mom, what''s wrong with you? Don''t sleep anymore?" Yan Yinuo greeted him, while Yiting went to pour hot water.


    When Xu Lijing heard Yan Yinuo''s voice, she finally had a reaction and slowly recovered.


    "Yinuo..." She called out blankly, and Yan Yinuo nodded repeatedly.


    "I''m here, Mom, please sit down, let''s sit down and talk." Xu Lijing''s state at the moment was a bit scary, and Yan Yinuo felt uneasy.


    "Okay." Xu Lijing was very cooperative, letting Yan Yinuo help her to sit on the sofa.


    "Yiting, can you help me buy a hot water bottle?" Xu Lijing said suddenly.


    Her complexion was not right, and this request was not right, but Yiting knew very well that this was her request to dismiss herself.


    "Okay." No doubt, no question, Yiting nodded cleanly.


    go away soon.


    Only their mother and daughter were left in the room, sitting face to face.


    Yan Yinuo looked at Xu Lijing absent-mindedly, "Mom, you already know, don''t you?"


    Knowing the identity of Bean Sprout, knowing that Bean Sprout is her son and mother''s grandson.


    Yan Yinuo knew how much Xu Lijing wanted her to get married and how much she wanted her to have a child.


    If Bean Sprout''s father hadn''t been Xu Zijin, maybe his mother would have loved Bean Sprout like a treasure, holding it in her hand for fear of falling, and holding it in her mouth for fear of melting.


    But the premise of these is that the bean sprouts have nothing to do with Xu Zijin.


    But the fact is the opposite, bean sprouts are Xu Zijin''s seed, and because of this, mother may be hostile and disgusted with bean sprouts...


    "Yinuo, how many things have you concealed from me? Do you still have a place for me as a mother in your heart?" Xu Lijing was disappointed and sad.


    She thought her daughter was the driving force for her to live, but she didn''t expect that the fatal blow came from her daughter.


    "Mom, don''t say that." Yan Yinuo explained anxiously, but Xu Lijing interrupted her.


    She is her mother, how could there be no place for a mother in her heart?

 Chapter 1385

    Xu Lijing couldn''t listen to Yan Yinuo''s words, and laughed out loud.


    "Actually, I should have guessed it a long time ago. I believe in you too much, so I never thought about it in this direction." These words were full of irony and powerlessness.


    Yan Yinuo''s expression was dazed, "Mom, if you are angry, you will scold me..." It is better than the present situation, the expression of silent mourning is greater than heartbreak.


    This kind of Xu Lijing was unfamiliar to Yan Yinuo, as if accidents would happen to her mother inadvertently.


    Is this blow too big for her after all?


    "I should have guessed it a long time ago. You happened to disappear when I was living in the nursing home. The matter of your suspended animation was unclear, and you didn''t explain it to me later..." Xu Lijing suddenly realized at this moment.


    No wonder, Xu Zijin can have a child.


    Because it was during that time that the daughter gave birth to the child.


    But, how come? That was Xu Zijin, how could Yinuo give birth to him? Has she forgotten what Xu Zijin did and who Xu Zijin is?


    A lot of doubts and disappointments in my heart came one after another.


    "Mom, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it." Yan Yinuo was eager to explain, but Xu Lijing shook her head.


    "Tell me, what is your relationship with Xu Zijin now?"


    She was not curious about anything else, nor did she want to know.


    However, Yinuo and Xu Zijin are not as hostile as before? Is her relationship with Xu Zijin not what she imagined?


    "I..." Yan Yinuo opened his mouth with difficulty, but couldn''t explain.


    what relationship? enemy? lover? friend?


    These kinds of relationships are not suitable for her and Xu Zijin.


    "You and Xu Zijin have always been in contact? Even that child was born willingly by you?" Xu Lijing smiled weakly.


    So what did she do? Jumping clown?


    Such an important thing in life, the daughter completed it alone.


    What was it that she, the mother, knew nothing? She only felt a strong sense of irony.


    "Mom, I know you''re sad now, and I''ve let you down. I have nothing to say about Xu Zijin and I, but there is only one thing, Dou Sprout is innocent." Yan Yinuo smiled wryly.


    It was a given that his mother didn''t like Xu Zijin, but Bean Sprouts was different.


    He is so young and so sensitive, even if she hasn''t been in contact with Xu Lijing, she doesn''t want Xu Lijing to hate him.


    "Bean sprouts? The child''s name?"


    Yan Yinuo nodded slightly, with a very cautious attitude.


    In the past, when facing Xu Lijing, she never did this.


    "You care about the child?" Xu Lijing looked directly at her daughter and asked without hesitation.


    When this question came out, she felt that she was asking too much.


    "You don''t need to answer me, I know what you mean." Xu Lijing waved her hand to stop Yan Yinuo''s explanation.


    In an instant, the mother and daughter fell silent, and the atmosphere was gloomy.


    The conversation came to nothing, and even many of the details, Xu Lijing put on a gesture of indifference, and didn''t ask any more questions.


    This made Yan Yinuo feel a strong sense of fear, what should she do in this situation?


    She did not experience rebellious adolescence, and she and Xu Lijing had the most sincere and warm mother-daughter relationship. However, when she was thirty years old, a huge rift appeared between the smooth mother and daughter.


    As for how to repair it, she has no experience and can''t start.


    Xu Lijing excused herself to be tired and went to her room to rest.


    Yan Yinuo was in a trance, but he didn''t forget that his mother was in poor health.


    There are still vegetables and soup bought yesterday in the refrigerator, Yan Yinuo got up like a wandering soul, took out those things and walked into the kitchen, and started to process the ingredients with unfamiliar movements.


    After a while, her cell phone rang, and Xu Zijin''s call came in.


    When Yan Yinuo saw the name jumping on the screen, he had no desire to answer it.


    She didn''t get angry with Xu Zijin, but the incident happened because of Xu Zijin, and she was in a messy mood at the moment and it was really not suitable to talk to Xu Zijin, otherwise, if she accidentally spoke without thinking, that man would probably jump again.


    But now, her energy is limited, so she can only look at her mother first.


    So, the bell rang for two minutes, and Yan Yinuo didn''t touch the phone until the end.


    Over there, he probably gave up and didn''t make useless calls anymore.


    At this moment, Yi Ting, who was kicked out, quietly walked into the kitchen.


    "Sister, do you want to help?" Yiting has been smoking a lot recently, Yan Yinuo is not as tall as him, and standing in the small kitchen looks even more cramped.


    "No, I can do it myself, you wait outside." Yan Yinuo shook his head, biting the bullet and fighting against the killed chicken.


    Probably seeing the tension on her face, Yi Ting didn''t listen, but came over silently to help.


    He asked about Xu Lijing, Yan Yinuo only said to rest in the room.


    Yiting looked outside, then silently closed the kitchen door.


    The sound insulation effect of the house is average, once the kitchen door is closed, the voice of the two of them is much quieter.


    Xu Lijing, who was in the room, heard the movement with an indifferent expression on her face.


    After a while, she slowly came back to her senses and got up suddenly.


    Taking a thick coat and putting it on, Xu Lijing opened the door while they were not paying attention, and walked out through the living room very lightly.


    It took two and a half hours to prepare a dish that was not considered a success, but when they were about to ask Xu Lijing to eat, they found that there was no one in the room.


    Yan Yinuo''s face turned pale with fright, and Yiting''s situation was no better than hers.


    Especially when Xu Lijing was not found after searching all over the house.


    "Where is my mother? She was still in the room just now." Yan Yinuo said tremblingly.


    "Sister, don''t panic, maybe Auntie went to Aunt Wang''s house next door, you wait here, I''ll go over and have a look." Before Yan Yinuo could react, Yiting ran out.


    Yan Yinuo didn''t catch up, but took his mobile phone and called Xu Lijing.


    But the bell rang in the room, and Xu Lijing didn''t take the phone away at all.


    Her heart was even more flustered, and she turned around and went out.


    At the door, I ran into Yiting who came back, and Yiting''s expression was not very good. "Aunt Wang''s house doesn''t have any."


    "Maybe I just went out, let''s look around along the road." Xu Lijing doesn''t know many people here, where will she go?


    In a panic, Yan Yinuo even wondered if her mother didn''t even want her and Yiting because of disappointment, and abandoned them?


    Logically speaking, this guess is unlikely, but after the bean sprouts incident, no one knows how angry Xu Lijing is.


    It''s just that they searched for the route from home to the nearby bus station, but they couldn''t find Xu Lijing.


    The two became more nervous and expanded the scope of their search.

 Chapter 1386

    At the entrance of the hospital, Xu Lijing got out of a black BMW car.


    "Wang You, thank you for giving me a ride today." Xu Lijing smiled slightly, with the same attitude as before.


    "Auntie, it just happened to be on the way, so it''s not worth thanking."


    Just now when he drove out from his aunt''s house, he met Xu Lijing who was walking on the road in a daze. After asking, she said that she was going to the hospital, and Wang You let her get in the car directly.


    "Auntie, are you going to see a doctor? I''ll take you there..." Wang You turned off the car and was about to get out of the car, but Xu Lijing politely refused.


    "No, I can do it myself, you go back first."


    "But..." Wang You wanted to say something, but Xu Lijing waved directly at him.


    She has achieved this point, Wang You naturally will not chase after her to see her off, so he told her to be careful before driving away.


    After watching Wang You''s car leave, Xu Lijing turned around and faced the gate of the hospital.


    It wasn''t long before he left, and now he''s back.


    She walked up the steps expressionlessly. To Xu Lijing, the hospital she had just stayed in was not unfamiliar here, and it was even easier to find the ward where Xu Zijin was.


    Passing through the outpatient building, just arrived at the back garden of the hospital and was about to turn into the inpatient building, but Xu Lijing saw a familiar figure in the withered garden.


    The child was very short, less than an adult''s thigh height, wearing a royal blue down jacket, swollen like a ball. It was cold, the garden was almost deserted, and the children were fussy.


    Those cheeks were flushed by the cold, as if a thick layer of rouge had been deliberately applied on them, which was a bit weird and funny.


    At this moment, Mrs. Xu was also there, following behind the child with all her heart and soul, coaxing the little prince nicely.


    Xu Lijing, who accidentally bumped into this scene, stopped subconsciously.


    This is her grandson, and reason tells her that this is the person closest to her in blood besides Kai Yinuo in the world.


    But thinking of his father, Xu Lijing''s brain cooled down.


    "Bean Sprouts, Mommy is home, be good, let''s go back to Dad''s place first." The old lady grabbed the little prince and planned to take him away by force.


    The child has been crying for two hours since Yan Yinuo left in front of him, and Mrs. Xu is so distressed.


    Perhaps in the subconscious of the child, he also felt that his mother left him suddenly and abandoned him, which is why he cried so hard?


    The old lady felt sorry for her grandson.


    Although he wasn''t crying now, his eyeballs were swollen like steamed buns. The old lady wanted to apply hot water to compress him earlier, but Bean Sprouts slapped him away aggressively.


    At a young age, he has a hot temper.


    When Mrs. Xu said that she was going back to her father''s place, Bean Sprout''s face changed color, and she ran to the side on her short legs.


    "Oh, bean sprouts, where are you going?" The old lady''s eyes darkened in anger.


    Friends, one or two are worrying, adults are, and children who are only over one year old are also.


    Don''t care about the bean sprouts, just run away.


    On the contrary, the old lady''s heart trembled when she saw it. It had only snowed, and there were still unmelted ice cubes around. If she accidentally slipped, it would be fatal.


    "Bean sprouts, stop for me." The old lady rushed over without saying a word.


    Luckily, she is quite strong when reaching out, and fortunately, Bean Sprout is only in her early one year old, so she is not the old lady''s opponent for the time being.


    When he caught the bean sprouts, the old lady hugged him without saying a word. "You little villain, what should you do if you fall? That''s not how you look for your mother."


    "Mom... think..." Bean Sprout used both legs and feet, twisted into a twist in the arms of Mrs. Xu, screaming fiercely.


    "Grandma will take you to find mom next time, don''t go today." The old lady sighed and patted Bean Sprout''s head.


    The little guy didn''t appreciate it at all, and the tears that had just stopped not long ago burst out like a fountain.


    He wailed loudly, and the old lady was flustered by crying.


    What should we do?


    She doesn''t have the guts to bring bean sprouts to Yinuo now.


    For a moment, I couldn''t help blaming my son again, why did someone suddenly bring bean sprouts here today?


    The point is, when the scene was broken again at that time, the child''s mind was already sensitive, and now the glass heart is probably broken into pieces.


    "Mama...Mom..." Bean Sprout struggled hard.


    When a bear child wants to sing against the adults, the strength that erupts cannot be underestimated.


    Like this moment.


    The ground was slippery and there was a disturbing bean sprout. The old lady lost her footing and fell forward with an "ah".


    Seeing that she was about to make intimate contact with the ground even with the bean sprouts, she didn''t expect someone to pull her hard from behind, pulling the old lady firmly.


    Taking this opportunity, she hurriedly put down the bean sprouts first, and made sure that her feet were stable, then turned around gratefully: "Thank you..."


    The word ah has not been uttered yet, and it is suddenly pinched in the throat.


    The old lady Xu''s eyeballs rolled violently a few times, and she looked at Xu Lijing in front of her in shock.


    Seeing that the old lady was fine, Xu Lijing withdrew her hand with a very calm expression.


    "Li Jing? Why..." Didn''t you leave the hospital? The old lady rubbed her eyes in disbelief, only to find that it was Xu Lijing.


    Xu Lijing pursed her lips, "Passing by."


    Xu Lijing really passed by here, going to the hospital building.


    Seeing Mrs. Xu''s appearance, she obviously didn''t believe it, but Xu Lijing didn''t intend to explain.


    "Oh, that''s a coincidence. It was thanks to you just now, otherwise Dou Sprout and I..." Speaking of Dou Sprout, the old lady was worried that Xu Lijing hated him, so her voice was unavoidably softer.


    After all, she has a direct blood relationship with Xu Lijing, so she can''t help but care about Xu Lijing''s views on Bean Sprouts.


    Hearing this, Xu Lijing followed the crying of the child with her eyes, and saw that the bloated little body kept crying, and the voice was deafening.


    She frowned fiercely, just now she saw that the bean sprouts were making a fuss, and she was very angry, she was definitely carved out of the same mold as Xu Zijin.


    "Old lady, you almost fell when you were walking outside in such cold weather." Xu Lijing stopped in the middle of her speech.


    She has no position to interfere with Mrs. Xu''s affairs.


    "It was an accident just now, and the bean sprouts were not intentional." Although Xu Lijing obviously didn''t ask about the bean sprouts, the old lady insisted on bringing it up.


    "He cried for two hours in the ward, and I couldn''t bear to see the child like this, so I took him downstairs."


    "yes?"


    "No, he has been looking for his mother all the time, and I have no choice but to leave."


    Just as she was talking, Dou Sprout hiccupped and called out to her mother in a trembling voice.


    Just now Xu Lijing was far away and couldn''t hear clearly, but now she can hear clearly.


    At this moment, she naturally wouldn''t think that this mother was someone other than her own daughter.

 Chapter 1387

    Bean Sprout looked up with tears in his eyes, and saw a stranger standing in front of him, and his crying stopped for a while.


    The eyes swollen like small walnuts were instantly exposed in front of Xu Lijing.


    At this moment, the little guy''s clearer and more three-dimensional face also caught Xu Lijing''s eyes.


    She looked at the child with unprecedented seriousness, based on the genes of Xu Zijin and Yan Yinuo, even though the little crying bag looks ugly now, she can see that the outline of the little guy is delicate and beautiful.


    She raised her eyebrows, and slowly squatted down in front of Bean Sprouts.


    The last time I dealt with such a young child can be traced back to nearly thirty years ago, when Yan Yinuo was still young.


    now...


    "Li Jing, the child is still young and doesn''t understand anything, so don''t..." Doing something too outrageous scared Dou Sprout.


    The old lady''s voice sounded at the right time, as if reminding her to be gentle with the child, and seemed to be afraid that she would do something that would hurt the bean sprouts.


    Xu Lijing frowned, "Old lady, do you think I''m so vicious that I would argue with a child?"


    The faint displeasure in the words made the old lady blush when she asked.


    "That''s not what I meant..." the old lady corrected, but Xu Lijing focused on the child for a long time.


    Probably because her eyes were too focused, Bean Sprout''s crying gradually died down, she tilted her head, and there was a suspicious expression in her moist eyes.


    She looks too much like Xu Zijin, but not much like Yinuo.


    She stretched out her hand and pinched Bean Sprout''s limp fingers.


    Old lady Xu''s heart was suspended, she thought that the little prince would lose his temper at Xu Lijing.


    But to her surprise, the little guy was very obedient, without any resistance or struggle.


    Damn it, why are you so obedient? The old lady secretly thought.


    "Old lady, since this is Yinuo''s child, it''s not too much for me to take him back to live for two days?" Xu Lijing stood up gracefully, with a faint smile on her face.


    The old lady''s eyes changed instantly, and she couldn''t believe that Xu Lijing would make such a request.


    "Li Jing, are you serious?"


    "Can''t you?" Xu Lijing frowned and asked.


    "It''s not a question of whether it can be done, but..." The old lady''s voice stopped abruptly.


    It was Xu Lijing''s request, which was too weird, and she felt something was wrong.


    When something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Xu Lijing suddenly wants to get close to Dou Sprout. Mrs. Xu feels that this is testing her heart.


    "Don''t worry, no matter how bad I am, I will never lay hands on a child, let alone Yinuo''s child." Xu Lijing probably guessed what old lady Xu was jealous of.


    The old lady laughed a few times in embarrassment when she heard this, but she had this worry in her heart, but when Xu Lijing said this, her doubts were dispelled.


    "As for Zijin, let me mention it to him. If he disagrees, I can only respect his choice." The old lady calmed down slowly and did not directly agree.


    Xu Lijing always had taboos about moving out of the mountain of Xu Zijin, and if Xu Zijin disagreed, the old lady would definitely not hand over her grandson to Xu Lijing.


    "Old lady, this is my grandson." Xu Lijing emphasized her tone with a sneer on her face.


    "I think I have the right to get along with my grandson, and I have the right to take the child home for a few days. If Xu Zijin disagrees, let him go to my house to pick him up himself." After finishing speaking, he bent down and directly Pick up the bean sprouts on the ground.


    The old lady was dumbfounded, "Li Jing, wait..."


    She didn''t expect Xu Lijing to be so hot-tempered and leave as soon as she said it.


    Xu Lijing''s footsteps became faster and faster, leaving the old lady behind.


    "I won''t hurt the child, don''t treat me as a murderous psychopath." Before leaving, Xu Lijing threw down a sentence heavily.


    The old lady didn''t care about this at this moment, but she couldn''t speak.


    Seeing them walk away, he sighed heavily and did not follow.


    After a while, he took out his mobile phone and called Xu Zijin to tell him about it.


    The old lady thought that if Xu Lijing did this, her son would be very angry.


    Unexpectedly, Xu Zijin only replied four words after being silent for a long time. "I see."


    Then, it''s gone? Didn''t they say Xu Lijing, didn''t they say they would take the child back? The old lady was surprised.


    Over there, Xu Zijin had already cut off the phone.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The way back was not very smooth, Xu Lijing took Dou Sprout away, but because of her quick movements, Dou Sprout hadn''t reacted yet.


    When they reached the entrance of the hospital, Bean Sprouts exploded, not cooperating with Xu Lijing.


    Don''t cry, just open your mouth and call mom.


    It attracted many people''s eyes to look at her, and some people even whispered whether she was a human trafficker, abducting and trafficking young children.


    After all, Bean Sprout kept struggling, and it seemed that she was not close to Xu Lijing.


    When Xu Lijing heard those words, she almost fainted out of breath.


    When she brought her grandson home, she was suspected of being a human trafficker, and she would laugh at her when she said it.


    But a good education told her, don''t make a fool of yourself, otherwise you will be the one who will make a fool of yourself.


    So he forcibly hugged Bean Sprouts and walked to the side of the road to stop the car.


    Bean Sprout was young, but she was very strong. When struggling, she even kicked the wound on her stomach, causing Xu Lijing to gasp in pain.


    The little bastard...


    After finally waiting for the taxi to arrive, Xu Lijing went up with the bean sprouts in her arms. The child cried so hard that the driver in front looked back several times.


    Then, Xu Lijing discovered that after driving for ten minutes, it turned out to be an unfamiliar road.


    It''s not like coming home.


    Doubts arose in her heart, and when Xu Lijing was about to ask, the taxi squeaked and stopped.


    Xu Lijing looked outside through the car window, and the word police station came into view, and she was so angry that she fell on her back.


    "What did you send me here for?" Xu Lijing asked forcefully, her face flushed with trembling and anger.


    The car door was opened, and two police officers in uniform appeared in front of Xu Lijing with serious expressions on their faces.


    "We have been alerted, ma''am, you may be suspected of child trafficking."


    Xu Lijing was furious, "This is my grandson, how could I kidnap and sell him? Don''t talk nonsense, you are too deceptive."


    Because I was too excited, my voice was loud, and I coughed heavily after speaking.


    "Sorry, whether it is true or not, please cooperate with our investigation first." The policeman replied unkindly.


    The driver also got out of the car, pointed at Xu Lijing and Bean Sprout cooperatively, and quickly explained the cause and effect clearly.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, the police decided that Xu Lijing was a human trafficker, and looked at Xu Lijing coldly.


    Xu Lijing was about to vomit blood with anger, "Okay, you suspect that I am a human trafficker, right? Okay, then you should investigate carefully. If I am not, you!"


    She especially glared at the driver, and said sharply, "Kneel down and apologize to me."

 Chapter 1388

    Yan Yinuo and Yiting searched for someone separately. They were in a hurry and asked everywhere, but there was no result.


    Just when the two were about to despair, a call from the police station came to Yan Yinuo''s cell phone.


    "What? My mother is at the police station?" Yan Yinuo was in a circle, why was her mother there? What the hell happened?


    Just when she was about to ask, Xu Lijing snatched the phone. "Yinuo, you come here immediately."


    As for why she was at the police station, she didn''t say a word, and hung up the phone after Yan Yinuo agreed.


    The movement is smooth and coherent.


    Yan Yinuo suppressed the panic in his heart, stuffed his phone back into his bag, and immediately set off to the police station.


    But thinking of Yiting who was still recruiting, Yan Yinuo quickly took out his mobile phone and called him. After telling him the truth, Yiting said that he would start from the other side immediately.


    On the way there, Yan Yinuo was guessing what his mother had done in just a few hours to become a guest of the police station.


    But any guess shocked Yan Yinuo.


    Couldn''t mother have done something extreme because of Xu Zijin''s affairs?


    Thinking of this possibility, Yan Yinuo was bewildered and his face turned pale.


    The car stopped in front of the police station, and Yan Yinuo staggered into it, thinking he would see what he had guessed.


    But he didn''t expect that as soon as he arrived at the door, he heard the sound of wailing, heart-piercing, as if the house was about to be demolished.


    She collected herself, slowed down, and went in along the gate.


    Xu Lijing was sitting on a chair on the ground, and another female police officer was coaxing a child around.


    Xu Lijing glimpsed Yan Yinuo from the corner of her eye, with a smile on her face, she got up first. "Yinuo, I''m here."


    As he spoke, he turned his head and looked at the two police officers fiercely.


    Xu Lijing, who has been pampered and pampered for many years, is not in such a mess at all. She entered the police station because of a misunderstanding.


    "Mom, what''s going on? You''re all right, why did you come to the police station?" Yan Yinuo asked softly, panting.


    Speaking of this, Xu Lijing was annoyed. If she had known that the little prince was so difficult to serve, she would not ask for trouble and would bring him back.


    "Go and see him first." Xu Lijing sullenly pointed to the location of Bean Sprouts.


    Because the policewoman squatted in front of Bean Sprouts, Xu Lijing didn''t realize that the child was her own son at first.


    When she walked over and saw that the crying child was her own son, Yan Yinuo was stunned.


    "Bean sprouts, what''s wrong with you?"


    Hearing the familiar voice, the teary-eyed Bean Sprout wiped away tears, while Little Walnut squinted his eyes.


    After a while, I called my mother tragically.


    Yan Yinuo quickly hugged Bean Sprouts, "Mom is here, don''t cry."


    Bean sprouts hugged Yan Yinuo''s neck tightly, terrified.


    Seeing this, the policewoman who was in charge of coaxing Bean Sprouts breathed a sigh of relief. In such a cold weather, she was forced to break out in a cold sweat.


    "So, this child is yours?" The police officer came over and asked with raised eyebrows.


    Yan Yinuo patted the bean sprouts for a while. The little guy felt very safe in his mother''s arms. He cried so much just now, but now he doesn''t cry much.


    Probably because I was tired from crying.


    Then she turned around, "This is my son."


    He took another cup of warm water and brought it to Bean Sprout''s lips, letting him drink half of it in small sips.


    The child''s dependence cannot deceive anyone, the police officer nodded, and asked about the relationship between Yan Yinuo and Xu Lijing.


    During this time, Xu Lijing was not allowed to speak, and could only stare at Yan Yinuo.


    "She''s my mother, what''s the problem?" Yan Yinuo asked puzzled.


    Xu Lijing didn''t give the police a chance to speak, and glared at them viciously. "Did you hear that? It''s mother and daughter. Do you want to take out your ID card and ask you to check it? I told you that this child is my grandson!"


    She has always felt wronged, but now that her daughter''s words have clarified her identity, Xu Lijing''s anger is naturally directed at the police.


    It took Yan Yinuo a long time to realize what was going on with today''s oolong, and he couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Mr. Police, this is really a misunderstanding. This is my son, but it''s the first time my mother met him..." She considered her words and explained as concisely as possible.


    The police believed Yan Yinuo''s words.


    But Xu Lijing, who was furious, was unwilling to let it go, and angrily asked them to apologize. "You have to apologize to me, and the driver, who didn''t know the situation and called the police indiscriminately."


    Seeing that she didn''t let go, the police felt a little headache.


    The taxi driver called the police out of good intentions, but he didn''t expect to get into trouble with someone like Xu Lijing.


    Especially when he still vowed to ask him to kneel down and apologize.


    After Yan Yinuo learned of her mother''s request, her face was a little embarrassed. "Mr. Police, my mother has no other intentions."


    Xu Lijing was persuaded by good words, and the driver apologized verbally.


    Before he left, Yan Yinuo said thank you very seriously.


    After all, he was also out of good intentions. If it was not the mother and Dou Sprout today, but a real human trafficker who abducted and trafficked children, with such a driver, he would rescue the child.


    In the end, the driver was a little embarrassed, and the matter ended without a trace.


    It was already afternoon when Yan Yinuo came out of the police station with Bean Sprouts and Xu Lijing.


    Ever since she came out of the police station, Xu Lijing kept her face sullen and silent, Yan Yinuo, who was full of doubts, couldn''t speak, so she had to keep silent.


    Yiting went back first, and the dishes on that table had just been heated, and Xu Lijing helped her walk to the dining table as soon as she entered the door.


    Yan Yinuo breathed a sigh of relief, her mother was obviously angry with herself, but she was still as usual at Yiting, which was good.


    She carried Bean Sprouts to the bathroom, washed the little guy''s face with a towel, and the tabby cat''s face was much cleaner immediately.


    As for the two eyes, the swelling couldn''t go away for a while, so Yan Yinuo didn''t care about it for the time being.


    "Are you hungry, baby? Mom will take you to dinner first." While thinking about cooking two eggs, he moistened his eyes with bean sprouts.


    The bean sprouts were really hungry, so they didn''t eat lunch, and now it was time for dinner.


    Yan Yinuo served him a bowl of porridge, and the bean sprouts stayed in her arms all the time, extremely well-behaved.


    Xu Lijing was sitting opposite them, feeling a little uncomfortable watching this scene.


    How much trouble has this little guy caused himself, and now he has become a good baby?


    With a "hum", Yan Yinuo froze, and found that the atmosphere had become weird.


    The bean sprouts didn''t care, and they were only responsible for drinking the porridge. After drinking a bowl of porridge, they had a round belly like a little squirrel.


    "Mom, are you hungry? Eat something to pad your stomach first." Yan Yinuo took a piece of meat for her mother, and before it was put in her bowl, Xu Lijing moved the bowl away with a calm expression.

 Chapter 1389

    Lunch ended in a weird atmosphere.


    After the bean sprouts had eaten, they began to doze off. Little Walnut''s eyes narrowed into a line, and his head lowered lower and lower in Yan Yinuo''s arms.


    Yan Yinuo went to heat up a glass of milk and let the bean sprouts drink before hugging him to his bed.


    It didn''t take long for Bean Sprout, who was extremely sleepy, to fall asleep. She sat on the side of the bed and tucked the quilt for the child, silently watching the little person on the bed in a daze.


    So, how did the mother take the bean sprouts away?


    In a daze, this idea suddenly entered his brain, and Yan Yinuo immediately woke up, only to realize that during this period of time, he forgot to say hello to Xu''s family.


    Shouldn''t it be the mother who secretly took the bean sprouts away?


    She called Xu Zijin directly, looked at Dou Sprout''s sleeping face and said, "Xu Zijin, Dou Sprout is by my side."


    To Yan Yinuo''s surprise, Xu Zijin''s answer was very ordinary and calm. "Um."


    He knows?


    Yan Yinuo''s stomach was full of doubts, and Xu Zijin''s speed was even faster over there. "Take good care of your son, take it with you these days."


    "Huh?" He actually said that? Yan Yinuo''s shock was beyond words.


    "Is your mother angry? Didn''t she fight with you?"


    Xu Zijin''s topic did not stop at Bean Sprouts.


    If only Xu Lijing was here, perhaps he would snatch the bean sprouts back as quickly as possible.


    But there is still Yan Yinuo here, Xu Zijin doesn''t have this worry, and now he has a fair reason for her to take care of his son, he is very relieved.


    "What do you think of my mother? She''s not a shrew." Yan Yinuo asked displeasedly.


    No matter what, the mother will not do it.


    Xu Zijin smiled, meaning something. "In my opinion, your mother is more than just a shrew. But the truth is, she only dares to bully me. You are her daughter, and she really won''t hurt you."


    However, if a person loses his mind, especially if he is more restrained, he may do more terrible things.


    For example, Xu Lijing dared to stab him.


    In a situation like today, it is probably not impossible to fight Yan Yinuo.


    He just wanted to know what Yan Yinuo''s situation was like at the moment, so he asked this question specially.


    But it turned out that he was overthinking, which might not be a bad thing.


    "Are you going to settle my mother''s old account with me?" Yan Yinuo asked.


    If it is to settle old accounts, Xu Zijin has much more accounts than his mother, is he sure he wants to continue?


    "No, I''m just worried about you, but if you''re okay, I''m relieved."


    Yan Yinuo was speechless, and clenched his hands tightly, "Then I''ll hang up, and I will send the bean sprouts back in two days."


    However, this decision was not passed by Xu Lijing.


    Xu Lijing watched Bean sprouts get along with Yan Yinuo coldly, and found that the child was very clingy to Yan Yinuo, and she gradually had an idea in her heart.


    When the time was up and Yan Yinuo was about to send the bean sprouts back, Xu Lijing directly opposed Yan Yinuo''s proposal with a "snap".


    "What for? This is my grandson, and he will live in my house from now on."


    When saying these words, Xu Lijing sat firmly on the sofa, her tone calm.


    Yan Yinuo looked at her mother in surprise, and then was embarrassed. "Mom, are you serious?"


    Xu Lijing''s appearance really didn''t look like she was joking, but Yan Yinuo didn''t quite agree with this decision.


    Even though she is the mother of her child, she is not willing to stay too far away from Bean Sprouts.


    "Otherwise, do you think I''m joking with you? The child crawled out of your stomach. You are the mother and have the right to raise it. I don''t want to care about the grievances between you and Xu Zijin anymore, and I will make a clean break with him in the future." The limit is fine. As for the child, he has no right to monopolize it." Xu Lijing replied calmly.


    Yan Yinuo had expected her mother''s request for the relationship between her and Xu Zijin, but at this moment there was an extra bean sprout in the middle.


    "Mom, I don''t agree." Yan Yinuo sighed, and Xu Lijing''s eyes flew over like a scraper.


    "Why?" Xu Lijing asked angrily.


    The Xu family is such a precious child, if it falls into the Xu family, Xu Zijin''s hands, it would be too cheap for Xu Zijin, she doesn''t want Xu Zijin to be happy.


    Moreover, although Xu Lijing and Dou Sprout were not close at the moment, the fact that the child was cute and cute by Yan Yinuo''s side couldn''t be denied. Xu Lijing, who had witnessed all this in person, wanted to keep Dou Sprout even more.


    The daughter is also absolutely reluctant to bear the child.


    But unexpectedly, Yan Yinuo was the first to object, which made Xu Lijing very uncomfortable.


    "You don''t agree with me, and you insist on sending the child back. Yinuo, do you know this is your son? Are you willing? From now on, we have nothing to do with the Xu family or Xu Zijin. Are you going to start today?" , haven¡¯t you seen your son yet? If you are sure you can, then I can consider sending the child back to the Xu family.¡±


    In order to force Yan Yinuo to submit, Xu Lijing uttered harsh words.


    Yan Yinuo can only choose between raising children by himself and raising children by Xu Zijin.


    "Mom, Bean Sprout is so young, you can only endure hardships with me." Yan Yinuo, who has gone through the troubles from a daughter to an ordinary person, is very calm at the moment.


    But this is her experience. Bean Sprout is young and has a better and better life, why should she suffer with herself?


    If she was more selfish, she could naturally ask Dou Sprout to stay with her, but Yan Yinuo would rather let Dou Sprout stay by Xu Zijin''s side, enjoy a better life and education, and become an outstanding man.


    "Since he was reborn in your womb, he has no right to choose. Suffering is the only way to go, and you have no right to make choices and decisions for him." Xu Lijing still insisted on her decision to keep the bean sprouts.


    "Mom, this is unfair to Bean Sprouts." Yan Yinuo was anxious, wanting to fight for something for his son.


    But Xu Lijing''s mind has been made up, maybe Yan Yinuo''s concealment from her before angered Xu Lijing''s latent temper, at this time Xu Lijing is not as easy to talk to as before.


    "Fair? There has never been real fairness in this world. Yinuo, I did this for your own good."


    Yan Yinuo gritted her teeth, she did not deny her mother''s meaning, but... "Following a drag bottle, no man is willing to marry me. Mom, are you willing to do this too?"


    This move was ruthless enough, and Xu Lijing, who was originally swearing by it, rarely showed hesitation on her face.


    This is a problem.


    She didn''t want Yan Yinuo to marry badly, and she didn''t want her to marry forever. Yan Yinuo''s words undoubtedly grasped Xu Lijing''s seven inches.


    She softened her voice, "Mom, I know you are doing this for me, but the child is innocent, I owe Dou Sprout a lot, and I am not a qualified mother. Only this matter, I want to try my best to fight for him .¡±

 Chapter 1390

    "This kind of struggle is not a real solution to the problem, nor is it the best choice for Dou Sprout." Suddenly, a deep male voice interjected into their topic.


    Xu Lijing and Yan Yinuo, who were sitting facing each other, were taken aback for a moment, then turned their heads, and saw a tall and thin figure at the door at some point.


    Xu Zijin was wearing a black overcoat, and the cramped room became narrower with his arrival, and the smell of cold wind was brought in while he was walking, and the clean and pleasant smell rushed towards his face.


    Xu Lijing''s expression suddenly turned vigilant and defensive, and she stood up aggressively. "Xu Zijin, what are you doing here?"


    She didn''t expect Xu Zijin to have the guts to come to their house, and to break in openly.


    Before Xu Zijin made a sound, the child in Yan Yinuo''s arms saw a familiar figure, his eyes lit up, he struggled to slide down, and ran towards Xu Zijin. "dad!"


    Obviously, Bean Sprouts also missed Xu Zijin.


    This action made Xu Lijing feel like she was slapped in the face by Bean Sprouts. If the little kid didn''t cooperate at a critical moment, wasn''t this slapping her in the face?


    Xu Zijin hooked his lips, and touched Dou Sprout''s little head, but the little guy didn''t climb up to be hugged by him, Xu Zijin walked over holding his hand from far to near.


    "I''m here to see my son." Xu Zijin returned to Xu Lijing''s question nonchalantly.


    "My family doesn''t welcome you, Xu Zijin, you leave immediately."


    Naturally, only Xu Lijing dared to say such words openly.


    "The problem hasn''t been resolved yet, Ms. Xu, are you starting to order the eviction?" Xu Zijin asked her sarcastically.


    What is Xu Lijing nervous about? Are you so jealous of his coming? Can this be said to be a good sign?


    "Oh, I have nothing to say to you, and I have nothing to solve."


    As Xu Lijing spoke, she gave her daughter a wink, which was obvious.


    Between Xu Zijin and herself, her daughter must stand by her unconditionally.


    Yan Yinuo was confused and stood up from the sofa. "Why are you here?" She looked at Xu Zijin.


    His complexion is not very good, his cheeks are sunken, and the meat will not grow back in a short time. Obviously he has not recovered well, so he can''t rest at home, what is he doing here?


    "If I don''t come, I don''t even know that my son has been sold." Xu Zijin''s pointed eyes carried extra deep meaning.


    He didn''t expect Xu Lijing to think of keeping Bean Sprouts by their side.


    For Xu Lijing''s proposal, Xu Zijin only had three words - impossible.


    "Xu Zijin, what do you call this? What do you mean your son has been sold? The child also has a promise, and because of my friendship with the Xu family, I didn''t report and warn you to force women. Don''t push yourself too hard. "Xu Lijing scolded loudly.


    Bean Sprout, who was standing at Xu Zijin''s feet, was jumped, and subconsciously hugged his father''s thigh tightly.


    Xu Zijin bowed his head and stuffed his son into Yan Yinuo''s hand. "You take him to the room."


    This move is naturally out of the protection of bean sprouts.


    Yan Yinuo frowned, but did not object to Xu Zijin''s request, and carried the bean sprouts into the room.


    He called Yiting again to accompany his son, and quickly returned to the living room by himself.


    The confrontation between Xu Zijin and Xu Lijing is still going on.


    "If Ms. Xu has evidence to prove that I raped women, then you can sue me in court at any time. I have no opinion and wait."


    "However, Bean Sprout is my Xu Zijin''s son, and I will not agree to raise it for you." Xu Zijin''s face was cold, and his tone was even more determined.


    Yan Yinuo paused and disagreed... She had already guessed it.


    "Xu Zijin!" Xu Lijing roared angrily, but the man didn''t even move his brows.


    "Ms. Xu, you only think about how to block Yan Yinuo and me, and take Bean Sprout back to you to raise, not because you like him, but because you don''t like me, and you don''t want him to be by my side, am I right? With a smile on the corner of Xu Zijin''s mouth, he bluntly revealed Xu Lijing''s intentions.


    Xu Lijing''s face changed slightly. That color was annoyed at being exposed by Xu Zijin.


    "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    "Whether I am talking nonsense or it is true, you know it well. But I want to remind you that my son is not your tool for revenge. If you don''t have the consciousness to be a grandmother, don''t sacrifice your child."


    After finishing speaking, her cold and stern eyes swept over Yan Yinuo. She was standing there in a daze, neither advancing nor retreating.


    At this time, Yan Yinuo, the party concerned, didn''t seem to have any right to speak.


    Just like when I was in the ward, this is the battlefield between my mother and Xu Zijin, and she is not a human being caught in the middle.


    "If you are really for the good of your child, you will know that marrying Yan Yinuo is the best solution. Otherwise, I will raise the child alone, and Yan Yinuo will never be able to see the child. This is you, a mother. The executioner''s selfishness deprived her of her rights."


    "As for Yan Yinuo to raise the child, let''s not mention the material conditions and educational conditions provided for the child. Are you sure you want her to be a single mother and raise a child all the time? Or marry with the child, but only when the conditions are more She chooses among the poorest people?"


    Xu Zijin''s speech was neither fast nor slow, and there was a sense of confidence in his words. There is no doubt that the sharp statement is the best destination for bean sprouts.


    Yan Yinuo was shocked by Xu Zijin''s words.


    what did he say? marry?


    She was very sure that she heard correctly. Xu Zijin easily brought up this matter that Yan Yinuo could not even dream of.


    On the surface, it seems that it is only proposed for the future of the child.


    She looked at Xu Zijin hesitantly, wanting to tell him not to irritate his mother by saying these words, but Xu Zijin gave Yan Yinuo a comforting look.


    "Ha, what did I hear? You actually want to marry Yinuo?" Xu Lijing laughed as if hearing some joke.


    She thought Xu Zijin was just playing around with her daughter.


    Hearing the word "marriage" today, I can be sure that Xu Zijin is still thinking about it to some extent, and wants to give his daughter a title.


    It''s just that she is rare?


    "Xu Zijin, you are right. It is because of you that I want to fight for the child. I just can''t see your complacency. You force me with promises of the future, thinking I will give in? Let me tell you, this impossible!"


    "Your Mrs. Xu''s title is not rare for us, so don''t dream about the idea of ??getting married. We are going to have a baby, and you will stay away from us in the future. I don''t want to have any interaction with you. As for Yinuo In the future, I will naturally find the most suitable partner for her, she will definitely be happier than marrying you!" Xu Lijing smiled coldly, and started a fight with Xu Zijin.


    "Ms. Xu, I tell you first out of respect. But you are only Yan Yinuo''s mother, and she is the person involved."

 Chapter 1391

    The spearhead quickly turned to Yan Yinuo, the person involved, and two sharp eyes fell on her together, her whole body was like a light on her back, Yan Yinuo''s face had changed several colors at this moment.


    Xu Zijin''s calm face was full of confidence, and a strong aura enveloped this small house.


    In terms of aura, neither Yan Yinuo nor Xu Lijing is a match for Xu Zijin.


    "Yinuo..." A warning voice sounded in my ears.


    The next moment, Yan Yinuo''s gaze met her mother''s warning gaze, and her heart tightened suddenly.


    "Before you speak, think carefully." Xu Lijing''s tone became a little calmer, but the oppression in these words could not be concealed.


    Xu Zijin''s handsome face showed a trace of restrained anger, and his cold eyes flicked across Xu Lijing''s body. She didn''t know if she didn''t see it, or she was just pretending that his warning didn''t exist.


    "It''s impossible for me to agree with you and Xu Zijin. You can''t have any results from the beginning to the end. Don''t forget what he has done to you. Don''t forget the beginning because of a few sweet words and a little sweetness from a man. You have suffered." Xu Lijing pointedly reminded her daughter.


    "Furthermore, don''t forget his identity. Even if you are not related by blood, you will be a mess in the eyes of outsiders when you are together."


    "Are you threatening her?" Before Yan Yinuo could react, Xu Zijin''s cold voice intervened first.


    Xu Lijing nodded unceremoniously, "Take me as a threat, but we all know that what I said is the truth."


    "Yinuo, listen to me, leave Xu Zijin, without him, your life will be more exciting than this." Xu Lijing embraced her daughter, her voice slowly sank, the thick colors suddenly cleared a little, and her dull voice There seems to be a little more pleading?


    "Mom... If I don''t agree..." Yan Yinuo''s voice was very soft.


    This sentence fell into Xu Zijin''s ears, and his eyes were stained with a smile, as if Yan Yinuo''s words invisibly were already firmly standing on the same front with him.


    With a light tug, he pulled Yan Yinuo from Xu Lijing''s hand into his arms.


    A clear smell rushed towards her face, and even the coldness of Xu Zijin''s whole body enveloped her in it, Yan Yinuo''s body shivered subconsciously.


    "Ms. Xu, you have also heard this sentence. If Yan Yinuo doesn''t like me at all, then what you did today can be called for her benefit. But the fact is not, then what is your approach Executioner? Beating mandarin ducks with sticks?" Xu Zijin hugged Yan Yinuo''s slender waist, and spoke to Xu Lijing calmly.


    Compared with Xu Zijin''s satisfaction and smile, Xu Lijing''s expression at this moment is already hard to see the extreme.


    "Yinuo, I didn''t expect that you would choose him between me and Xu Zijin." She took a breath, her tone was filled with strong disappointment and even despair.


    Yan Yinuo witnessed her mother''s staggering steps, and her heart twitched violently, trying to break free from Xu Zijin''s embrace.


    But it didn''t work because Xu Zijin refused.


    "My dear daughter, you and Xu Zijin are on the same front, so what am I?" Xu Lijing asked mockingly.


    Yan Yinuo''s face was flushed by the question, and her lips trembled slightly. Facing her mother''s questioning, her throat seemed to be choked, and she couldn''t reveal a little sound.


    "The beauty of a gentleman, if you really want Yan Yinuo to be happy, you shouldn''t force her to make a choice, because it must be cruel to Yan Yinuo." Xu Zijin patted Yan Yinuo''s shoulder with his hand, obviously silently reassuring her.


    "Heh...the beauty of an adult? Don''t you just want me to fulfill you?" Xu Lijing stabilized her body with the help of the wall, and quickly stood up straight. The previous disappointment disappeared, and she became as strong as a fighting superman.


    Seeing this scene, Yan Yinuo had a bad feeling.


    What she just said was just a hypothesis, and she didn''t finish it, but obviously they all seemed to have misunderstood.


    "Mom, let me finish!" Yan Yinuo pushed Xu Zijin''s hand away.


    "No, I already understand what you mean."


    Xu Lijing didn''t give Yan Yinuo a chance, and interrupted Yan Yinuo in a cold voice.


    Her face was extremely ugly, obviously suppressing her anger deliberately, Xu Lijing still has some self-restraint.


    "You chose Xu Zijin between me and Xu Zijin, okay, since that''s the case, you will be with Xu Zijin from today onwards, and I will not interfere in any of your affairs." Xu Lijing nodded and said.


    Let go so easily? Both Xu Zijin and Yan Yinuo showed surprised expressions.


    They all knew Xu Lijing well, and knew that it was the hardest thing for Xu Lijing to let go of this matter, but the result seemed to deviate from their guess.


    Yan Yinuo stared blankly at this scene, the struggle and disappointment on her mother''s face flashed, and she walked over anxiously.


    "mom."


    Raising her hand, before touching Xu Lijing, she took a step back one after another, her eyes were alienated and indifferent.


    Yan Yinuo''s hand was just in the air, it didn''t touch Xu Lijing, nor did it fall, but hung awkwardly.


    There was a "bang" in the head, and it exploded.


    What does it mean?


    Xu Lijing showed a stern smile, but there was no smile in reality, and replied in a cold voice: "I will not interfere in any of your affairs in the future, and you can do whatever you like."


    After finishing speaking, he turned around and walked towards the room.


    Yan Yinuo, who was left on the sidelines, couldn''t recover. Such a resolute mother was obviously not familiar to her.


    But at this moment, Xu Lijing''s back seemed to have aged a few years in an instant, making people''s eyes sore.


    Xu Zijin wanted to say something, but Yan Yinuo pushed him away. She followed Xu Lijing, and the door of the room opened. Dou Sprout was playing a game with her little uncle.


    Xu Lijing didn''t look at her grandson, walked to the closet, took out the suitcase, and started packing.


    Yan Yinuo, who came in on his heels, looked at this scene, took a deep breath, rushed over when Xu Lijing threw the clothes into the suitcase for the second time, and held down her movements severely.


    "Mom, what are you doing? Why are you packing?" Yan Yinuo raised her voice with red eyes.


    Xu Lijing paused, and calmly pushed away Yan Yinuo''s hand trying to stop her, and replied calmly: "Pack up your things, didn''t you see it?"


    "Why clean up? Are you leaving?"


    "Well, you have your life in the future, and I should go back to spend my old age, just to be able to visit your dad from time to time."


    Yan Yinuo finally knew what her mother''s struggle and determination were for.


    The mist hanging in the eyes quickly turned into teardrops, and Yan Yinuo asked with a wry smile: "Mom, what are you doing? Draw a line with me, or even sever ties?"

 Chapter 1392

    Xu Lijing''s movements froze, her expression was also stiff, she pursed her lips and said nothing, but the silence at this moment was undoubtedly a kind of tacit consent.


    Just because of her words, mother made such a move? If she was really with Xu Zijin, what would she face? lost mother? See you again?


    "This is your choice, and I respect you." After regaining consciousness, Xu Lijing slowly withdrew her hand.


    "Yiting, Auntie is going back to America, are you following me or your sister?"


    Xu Lijing didn''t intend to say anything more to her daughter, and directly shifted the topic to Yiting, leaving Yan Yinuo aside.


    Such Xu Lijing made Yan Yinuo feel that he was an outsider.


    The two eyes focused on Yiting. Although they didn''t know what they said outside, Yiting could also see that there was a disagreement between them.


    "Auntie, why are you going back to America all of a sudden?" Yi Ting hesitated.


    This sentence caught the court off guard and didn''t know how to respond at all.


    "Yiting, don''t listen to my mother''s nonsense, it won''t happen." Yan Yinuo interrupted their conversation forcefully.


    Xu Lijing raised her eyebrows, seemingly dissatisfied with this.


    "Mom, I won''t agree."


    "You can''t stop my promise, just like I can''t stop you."


    Xu Lijing''s tone was very firm. It seemed that this time she was determined to draw a clear line with Yan Yinuo, which showed how much Xu Zijin''s incident had affected her.


    Yan Yinuo had guessed such a situation a long time ago.


    But at that time, she did not expect that the result would be at the expense of the mother-daughter relationship.


    "Mom, if you are angry, just come at me. I know it''s my fault to hide so many things from you. But if you rush back to the United States, I won''t agree."


    "Or if I stay here, you go back with Xu Zijin?" Xu Lijing changed the words.


    It''s just that the impact of this sentence is not lower than the words just now.


    Yan Yinuo''s expression changed again and again, but because of Xu Lijing''s identity, he didn''t break out.


    "Mom, let''s all calm down." Yan Yinuo bit her lip and took a breath, before exiting the room voluntarily.


    Xu Zijin was still outside, standing in front of a pair of calligraphy and paintings in the living room, seemingly looking at them seriously, but actually paying attention to every movement in the room.


    With the sound of footsteps, he turned around and bumped into Yan Yinuo''s slightly red eye circles.


    The handsome and narrow eyebrows were instantly raised, and a faint displeasure and worry flashed in the dark and deep eyes.


    Just as he was about to speak, Yan Yinuo had already walked in front of him.


    "What did your mother tell you?" Xu Zijin held her hand directly. In the cold winter, his tender hands were as cold as ice, and Xu Zijin''s displeasure was magnified to the extreme.


    "Why are your hands so cold?" His tone was tinged with worry.


    "I''m fine." Yan Yinuo pursed his lips, raised his misty eyes slightly, and landed on Xu Zijin''s chiseled handsome face.


    This face is charming after all. She seldom took a good look at it before, but now she couldn''t take her eyes off it.


    "Why are you looking at me like this?" Xu Zijin smiled faintly, and held her hand even tighter, intending to transfer heat to her.


    His hands were big and wide, tightly wrapping her hands together, wrapping them airtightly.


    In an instant, he felt his heat, not just his hands, but also his heart.


    "My mother is not in a good mood now, so don''t add fuel to the fire, so that she won''t be more angry."


    Yan Yinuo replied in a hoarse voice, with a quiet and beautiful profile.


    Xu Zijin raised his eyebrows, "Are you sure I made her angry?"


    But Xu Lijing''s conditions were extremely harsh.


    "There were too many things that lied to her before, so it''s understandable for her to be angry. Give me some time, and I''ll tell her well, Bean sprouts are here first, so you go back and have a good rest."


    She sniffed and smiled, not forgetting that neither Xu Zijin nor his mother was in good health.


    This incident is a disaster for their current state.


    "Are you sure you won''t disappear suddenly with your mother after I go back?" Xu Zijin asked back, pursing his lips.


    Such a criminal record is not without.


    Although it is impossible to find her, finding someone is time-consuming and energy-consuming. Xu Zijin doesn''t want to waste time on such useless efforts.


    "No, don''t worry, the bean sprouts are still here. I''m also very anxious, but your bodies haven''t recuperated yet. If there''s any problem, we''ll talk about it when you recover." After speaking, he shook Xu''s hand vigorously. Zi Jin''s hand.


    Xu Zijin listened to Yan Yinuo''s assurance, he thought for a while, and nodded, not wanting to force her ruthlessly like Xu Lijing.


    "Okay, remember what you promised me. If you run away, I will break your leg next time." Xu Zijin smiled lightly, but his calm tone was filled with ruthless oppression, and he ordered Yan Yinuo to beat him I shivered.


    If this lunatic is really angry, he will really do such a crazy thing if he doesn''t take pictures.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t dare to joke about my life, go back early." He said, gently pushed him, and pointed in the direction of the door.


    The meaning is self-evident.


    The longer he stayed in this house, the more angry Xu Lijing became and the more conflicted he became.


    This is not a good thing for anyone.


    "Okay, then take me out." Xu Zijin asked directly.


    This condition was not too much, Yan Yinuo nodded and agreed without thinking, and followed him with an umbrella.


    There was a little snow outside, not big, floating on the ground, and the ground was white.


    Xu Zijin''s car parked outside and walked with him for a short distance, both of them were silent on the road.


    Soon, seeing the black car, the body was dyed a little white, Yan Yinuo let out a sigh of relief.


    "It''s here, you go up."


    As soon as he saw their figures, the driver of the car got down respectfully, ready to open the door for Xu Zijin.


    Xu Zijin didn''t make a sound, but suddenly hugged her body and hugged Yan Yinuo''s waist tightly.


    This action was so sudden that she was taken aback. After she realized it, she was already in his arms.


    "Shouldn''t you express it in such a hurry to drive me away?" Xu Zijin looked at him with twinkling eyes, not at all afraid that this is an intersection where people come and go.


    There was a blush on Yan Yinuo''s pretty face, she frowned, "This is outside, hurry up, it''s cold."


    "Show!" Xu Zijin repeated with raised eyebrows.


    "Xu Zijin..."


    As soon as the words fell, Xu Zijin''s face suddenly magnified in front of his eyes, and Yan Yinuo was caught off guard so quickly.


    He looked at the way her eyes widened due to shock, and his bad mood finally improved a little.


    "Take good care of my son. Don''t pay attention to what your mother said. Remember to tell me if you need something." After finishing speaking, she raised her chin and printed it directly.

 Chapter 1393

    Since Xu Zijin left, Yan Yinuo worked hard, tried his best to keep Xu Lijing behind.


    Of course, he offended his mother completely.


    Although Xu Lijing stayed temporarily, her attitude did not soften at all. She turned a blind eye to Yan Yinuo at home, and only when she looked at Yiting did her face get better.


    As for the bean sprouts... Because Yan Yinuo had to go to work, the child had to be entrusted to Xu Lijing to look after, but they did not have the usual intimacy between grandma and grandson, which made Yan Yinuo headache and worried.


    Yiting saw all these changes in the family, but couldn''t do anything about them.


    Because this time, Xu Lijing was determined. As for Yiting''s only worry at the moment, if she lets go and returns to the United States one day, that would be terrible.


    When he arrived at the boxing gym at night, Yiting still had no expression on his face.


    The night school he was in had a final exam next week, and the semester would end soon, so for a month or so after the Chinese New Year, he had no reason to go out at night.


    After playing a game, Yi Ting was drenched in sweat and his clothes were soaked.


    Among the applauding voices of the crowd in the audience, there was a thoughtful look.


    Yiting''s attention was all on the enemy, and he didn''t see clearly the people below.


    In fact, he never pays attention to those audiences.


    At the end of the game, it is not difficult for the first court to win, and they go back to the backstage directly after leaving the field.


    A white towel was draped over his shoulders, and he wiped the rolling beads of sweat as he walked inside.


    Although it is winter, the temperature at this moment is no different from summer to Yiting.


    As soon as he walked in from the door, he found a figure standing in his place, and Yiting stopped.


    The man probably heard his footsteps and turned around slowly.


    Yi Ting frowned, seeing a fairly familiar face, he immediately elongated his expression in displeasure. "It''s you?" The tone was neither happy nor sad, indifferent and alienated.


    Wang You chuckled, he could see more clearly at this moment than he was under the stage, he could see large and small wounds all over Yi Ting''s body at a glance, some were new wounds, and some could be seen for a while.


    A strange emotion flashed across his eyes, "I didn''t expect you to be a boxer here. Your aunt and sister don''t know about this, do they?"


    "What? What does it have to do with Mr. Wang?" Yi Ting smiled coldly and threw the towel in his hand, but he didn''t come any closer.


    Wang You was helpless, "I just care about you, nothing else."


    He seldom comes here, and he only came here today at the instigation of a friend.


    But I didn''t expect to find a surprise when I came here for the first time. I met Yiting here, which was totally unexpected for Wang You.


    "unnecessary."


    The thorns on Yiting''s body were not as easy to talk as the usual big boys, Wang You frowned and looked at Yiting, probably guessing that he might have sensed something.


    "If your aunt and sister know that you come to this place under the pretext of going to school, I''m afraid they will be very disappointed."


    "What is Mr. Wang trying to remind me of? Why? Are you going to make a small report?" Yiting''s face darkened, and a flash of anger flashed in his eyes.


    His height was comparable to that of Wang You, although he was young, but Wang You had just watched Yiting fighting with others on the stage just now, and knew that he was not Yiting''s opponent.


    "You misunderstood, I just mentioned it casually." Wang You shook his head and replied lightly.


    Yiting walked to the table, took a bottle of mineral water and unscrewed it, ignoring Wang You''s existence and drinking the water on his own.


    Soon, the mineral water bottomed out, and he threw the empty bottle straight into the trash can.


    Yiting turned around and looked at Wang You with squinted eyes, the cold air all over his body could not be concealed.


    "Wang You, it''s best to pretend that you don''t know what you saw today." Yi Ting said sarcastically, speaking word by word.


    Yes, he was threatening Wang You, lest this news "accidentally" leak to Xu Lijing or Yan Yinuo''s ears.


    "Otherwise, you will be at your own risk." Yiting completed the threat, Wang You''s face was full of helplessness.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t tell them."


    This sentence seems to have been expected by Yiting, but his hostility has not subsided.


    "Also, Wang You, stay away from my sister."


    "Aren''t I always far away from your sister?" Wang You had a smile on his face.


    The relationship between him and Yan Yinuo is indeed not close, and Yiting didn''t bother to say anything more. He was about to issue an order to evict Wang You, but the weather was cold at the moment, and his sweat evaporated. Wang You picked up the coat on the back of the chair and handed it to him. a court.


    "Put it on, it''s minus five degrees now, don''t catch a cold." He had no other intentions, just caring.


    Yiting saw the light shining in Wang You''s eyes clearly, and felt extremely disgusted, and quickly snatched his coat away, as if extremely disgusted.


    I thought it was an episode, but since then, Yiting discovered that he saw Wang You off the stage several times in the next few times.


    Yiting''s mood was aroused by the frequency of Wang You''s haunting, and Wang You''s gaze became colder and colder.


    At this time, the night school had completely started to have a holiday, and Yiting was quiet for a while, and instead of going to the boxing gym, they stayed at home with Xu Lijing.


    As the Chinese New Year approached, there was already a lively atmosphere outside, and Yiting didn''t bother to think about Wang You anymore, and helped Yan Yinuo busy.


    Douya and Yiting gradually became acquainted, and Yiting was very patient with this little nephew, which earned Douya''s trust. The relationship between the uncle and nephew was very good, and it seemed that they had adapted well here.


    Yan Yinuo only had a holiday on the 26th year of the year. At this time, the atmosphere of the New Year was already very strong, and there were lights and festoons everywhere, full of joy.


    She has never celebrated the Chinese New Year in China. Seeing such a situation, even Yan Yinuo is somewhat novel, which is different from the excitement created by their home in Los Angeles. You can see people around you are genuinely happy, and that''s a great feeling.


    Early the next morning, at the end of the new year, Yan Yinuo took his younger brother and son to the street.


    Xu Lijing said she was not feeling well and didn''t want to move, so she didn''t force her.


    They went to the clothing store first, and Yan Yinuo picked out a new set of clothes for Yiting, the red ones, and Yiting''s eyes twitched, thinking that he was too flamboyant for a boy in red, but Yan Yinuo was in high spirits, and directly put the clothes on Clothes stuffed to him. "Go and try it, you will know if you wear it well."


    Facts have proved that Yan Yinuo''s vision is absolutely correct, even the flamboyant red is just right on Yiting''s body, and the effect of wearing it is even better than the poster effect of a clothing store.


    "It''s so pretty, I want this one." Yan Yinuo bent his lips, and Yiting, who originally wanted to refuse, was slightly taken aback. This was the first time he saw his sister smiling recently.

 Chapter 1394

    Of course, at this time, Yan Yinuo treated everyone equally. Apart from buying for Yiting, he also bought new clothes for Xu Lijing, Dou Sprout, and himself.


    This is the first time to spend the new year in China. Although the knot with Xu Lijing has not been resolved, she doesn''t want this year to be miserable.


    After buying clothes, I went to the supermarket to buy new year''s goods.


    The supermarket is not particularly lively, because many people have gone back to their hometowns, and not many people stayed in Kyoto.


    Yan Yinuo pushed a shopping cart at the entrance of the supermarket. The bean sprouts in this place were very novel for the first time. Yan Yinuo carried his son into the car, and the bean sprouts giggled immediately.


    The time was not tight, so the group strolled slowly, bought a lot of snacks, dried fruits, and some vegetables.


    When I went back, I carried the big and small bags back, and just arrived at the entrance of the alley, I met a familiar figure.


    Yiting''s smile sank, and he saw Wang You''s face.


    Yan Yinuo didn''t notice, so when Wang You greeted her, he answered naturally.


    "Are you coming to see your aunt?" Yan Yinuo asked casually.


    Wang You caught Yiting''s cold gaze, but didn''t point it out.


    He smiled slightly and shook his head: "The company is on holiday. I came here to celebrate the New Year. I didn''t expect to meet you. Are you back from shopping for New Year''s goods?"


    While speaking, seeing Dou Sprout standing at Xu Lijing''s feet, a look of surprise appeared in his eyes.


    "Yes."


    Listening to their greetings, Yiting showed impatience on his face. "Sister, it''s getting late, let''s go back."


    It would be impolite to interrupt at this time.


    "By the way, it''s not too late to go in if there is anything. You are carrying heavy things, and I happen to be going in too, and I will help you." Wang You answered the conversation naturally, and before Yan Yinuo could answer, he took the number in her hand. shopping bags.


    The things are not heavy, but there are many, so Yan Yinuo can only let the bean sprouts walk in.


    "Thank you then." It was hard to snatch the things back, so Yan Yinuo had no choice but to nod, holding Dou Sprout''s hand.


    She saw Wang You''s doubts, but she didn''t take the initiative to explain Dou Sprout''s identity.


    When they arrived at the door of the house, Wang You directly helped to bring it in, so it seemed a pity not to let him have a cup of tea.


    The moment Xu Lijing saw Wang You, the indifference on her face cracked, and she even got up to entertain Wang You herself.


    This attitude is countless times better than when he was with Yan Yinuo. Those who didn''t know thought Wang You was her real son.


    But Yan Yinuo didn''t say anything, but she knew very well in her heart that her mother never gave up.


    ¡ª¡ªI want her to marry Wang You.


    Wang You stayed at their house for nearly an hour before returning. As soon as he left, Xu Lijing''s eagerness immediately cooled down.


    Yan Yinuo and Yiting looked at each other in blank dismay, and sighed deeply in their hearts.


    She took out the new clothes she picked out after shopping for two hours and gave them to Xu Lijing. Xu Lijing''s reaction was still very cold, so Yan Yinuo had no choice but to withdraw her hand embarrassingly.


    The Xu family''s situation is slightly better, but there is not much joy in the New Year.


    Yes, this time, because of Xu Zijin''s insistence, the old lady stood by her son, and Xu Canyang stayed in the capital with a straight face.


    But the boss in his heart was not happy.


    Because this is the capital that Xu Canyang is not familiar with, and because Xu Lijing provoked a terrible incident, even his grandson was snatched by them, Xu Canyang felt that it was very boring, and it was not as good as City A.


    After deciding to celebrate the New Year in Kyoto, the old lady called her granddaughter to inform Song Weiyi of the news.


    Song Weiwei was really surprised, but he also knew that Yan Yinuo and bean sprouts were involved, so it was a big matter, so it was not surprising that grandma and the others made such a decision.


    "Grandma, I see. It''s good to celebrate the New Year in Kyoto. I''ll go there early to give you New Year greetings after the new year." In comparison, being in Kyoto is also closer than abroad, and Song Weiyi is still a little secretly happy.


    On New Year''s Eve, even Xu Lijing''s complexion was much better than before, and she took the initiative to sit in the township and talked a little more. Of course, the most direct thing was just to target Yan Yinuo, that''s all.


    After lunch, the whole family started to get busy.


    Yan Yinuo and Yiting were in charge of pasting the Spring Festival couplets, and Bean Sprout followed behind her mother, trying to get involved in everything, her tender face turned into a little cat, still giggling loudly.


    Xu Lijing was cooking in the kitchen. Today, all the dishes were big dishes. Yan Yinuo''s small skills couldn''t be held, so Xu Lijing had to go to battle in person.


    After posting the Spring Festival couplets, Yan Yinuo began to lay hands on Xu Lijing. Even though Xu Lijing''s expression was still cold, she still felt that her mother''s expression softened slightly.


    "Mom, I heard that at seven o''clock in the evening, there will be fireworks in the square outside. When the time comes, our family will go out and see?" Yan Yinuo asked softly tentatively.


    Naturally, she was deliberately looking for a topic, trying to melt Xu Lijing''s toughness.


    Xu Lijing buried her head in making dumplings without even looking at Yan Yinuo. "Go ahead."


    Her movements were not fast, but very skillful. Under Xu Lijing''s skillful hands, the well-proportioned dumpling wrappers were turned into finished products, neatly placed on the plate.


    Yan Yinuo watched this scene absently.


    My mother said that most of her injuries have recovered, and she will return to the United States after the Chinese New Year.


    As for Yiting, due to a series of complicated reasons such as identity and household registration, he can only stay in China, and Yan Yinuo is responsible for taking care of the younger brother.


    Moreover, Yiting''s status is quite special. After the Chinese New Year, they have to run away from relationships so that Yiting can have an aboveboard status.


    When talking about this, my mother was very thoughtful, but she didn''t mention what she would do when she returned to the United States.


    Yan Yinuo put down the things in his hands and stood up, walking to Xu Lijing''s side.


    "Mom, are you really going to be angry with me forever?" She stood on Xu Lijing''s back, leaning her head on her mother''s shoulder.


    Xu Lijing''s whole body stiffened severely, and she had already forgotten when was the last time she was so intimate.


    A moment later, a hint of sarcasm overflowed from the corner of her mouth. "Didn''t you force me to do this?"


    "Between a mother and a man, you chose the latter."


    Yan Yinuo smiled helplessly, "Mom, I didn''t choose anyone. What I said at the time was just a hypothesis. But you didn''t listen to my explanation, thinking that I chose Xu Zijin."


    Xu Lijing raised her eyebrows and turned around directly. "So, you''ve made your decision now? Choose me?"


    Asked by her words, Yan Nuo choked, and then took a breath.


    "Mom, let the Xu family raise the bean sprouts, I don''t have the ability..." She said in a hoarse voice.


    During this period of time, she was very satisfied with spending time with Bean Sprout.


    It was Yan Yinuo''s expectation that her mother would not let go, so she was not too shocked.


    "Why should you hand over your son to the Xu family?" Xu Lijing raised her brows and asked bitterly.


    "You fell in love with Xu Zijin, right? So you want to leave Xu Zijin with a thought for the child you gave birth to through all kinds of hard work?"

 Chapter 1395

    "That''s not what I mean, it''s just that children will suffer more if they follow me."


    "So you mean, agree to my request, and draw a clear line with Xu Zijin in the future, and stop communicating with each other?" When she said this, Xu Lijing stared at Yan Yinuo motionlessly, not letting go Any expression on her face.


    After a while, there was only the humming of the exhaust fan in the kitchen, and Yan Yinuo didn''t answer the question right away.


    Instead, he frowned slightly, with a pensive expression on his face.


    After a minute, it seemed that after careful consideration, Yan Yinuo raised his eyes and met his mother''s gaze calmly.


    "Okay." The word was very simple, but Yan Yinuo tried his best to answer.


    She agreed, and between Xu Zijin Douya and Xu Lijing, she chose the latter in the end.


    "Yinuo, think about it clearly. If you really want to give up Dou Sprouts, you probably won''t see him again in the future." Xu Lijing reminded him word by word.


    This time it was to cut off her connection with Dou Sprout, was she really willing?


    Xu Lijing naturally knew that she was the one who forced Yan Yinuo to where she is today, but there was no regret on her face.


    "I know." Yan Yinuo''s voice was a little hoarse, and his eyes gradually penetrated Xu Lijing.


    "Okay, then after the Chinese New Year, send the bean sprouts back to Xu''s house."


    After finishing speaking, Xu Lijing turned around directly and continued to busy with the work in hand, without asking any more questions.


    Yan Yinuo smiled lowly, picked up a piece of garlic and peeled it slowly.


    There was a slightly spicy garlic smell that pierced into the eyes, and suddenly felt sour in the eyes, and an urge to cry rushed to the face.


    But in the end, she didn''t shed a single tear, and quietly accompanied Xu Lijing to cook dinner. During the New Year''s Eve dinner, a family of four sat together, facing a table full of dishes.


    After dinner, Xu Lijing took out three red envelopes and gave them to the three juniors present.


    Bean Sprout received a red envelope for the first time, and it was so novel. She turned around with the red envelope, staring at Yan Yinuo with her bright eyes, and called her mother in a childish voice.


    "Bean sprouts, this is the New Year''s money that grandma gave you. You have to collect it and don''t throw it away." Yan Yinuo lowered his head and talked to his son, wondering if Dou sprouts could understand.


    Xu Lijing sat on the main seat, watching this scene lightly, with a slight smile on the corner of her mouth.


    "The fireworks show on the square is about to start. If you want to see it, go and see it. Don''t miss it." The tone of the speech was not light or serious, but his eyes were specially aimed at Yan Yinuo.


    The potential gaze here reminds Yan Yinuo that he understands.


    Mother wants to cherish the last time she spends with Bean Sprout, right?


    The corners of her mouth were bent, and she nodded slightly, "Mom, I will."


    As for Xu Lijing, don''t ask, she wouldn''t want to go either.


    After sitting for less than half an hour, the three of them went out.


    Yiting followed beside him, naturally to protect his sister and little nephew and ensure their safety.


    He could feel a change in the atmosphere, presumably because of what his aunt and sister said, but Yiting didn''t know what was going on.


    As soon as I got to the side of the square, the sound of fireworks was bang, and beautifully shaped fireworks exploded in the sky, and the bean sprouts screamed.


    "Mom, beautiful." Bean Sprout pointed to the sky and yelled in Yan Yinuo''s ear.


    Yan Yinuo smiled softly, stroked Bean Sprout''s head, and enjoyed this moment with him.


    After all, it would be impossible for them to be as close as they are today, and I hope Dou Sprout won''t hate herself in the future.


    Just don''t hate it, is it possible? Yan Yinuo laughed at himself.


    There were children playing fairy sticks next to him. Seeing this, Yan Yinuo bought a small handful and showed it to his son himself.


    These bean sprouts had never been seen before, and he was very happy. After seeing Yan Yinuo lighting the fairy stick, he clapped his hands in his uncle''s arms and cheered.


    Seeing this, Yan Yinuo was satisfied.


    As long as the child is happy, she is happy.


    The fairy sticks were quickly finished, and Bean Sprouts still had an unfinished expression on his face.


    After being quiet for a while, the little guy tilted his head to look at his uncle, then at Yan Yinuo, and suddenly a word popped out of his mouth. "dad."


    During the time Douya was here, at least in Yan Yinuo''s hands, she never heard Douya take the initiative to mention Xu Zijin.


    But at this moment, Bean Sprout suddenly called her father.


    She subconsciously looked around, could it be that Xu Zijin was nearby?


    Just looked around, but didn''t see the figure of that person, Yan Yinuo touched Bean Sprout''s face, and laughed: "Why did Bean Sprout suddenly talk about Dad? Do you miss Dad?"


    Bean Sprout''s black eyeballs did not move, and continued to call Dad in a childish voice.


    His language organization ability is still very limited, except for some titles, he can only speak some simple words.


    But when Xu Zijin was mentioned at this moment, the original cheerful atmosphere was inexplicably lost.


    Although he is young, he still remembers Xu Zijin, so it is not unusual for him to start looking for his father on such a happy day.


    Yan Yinuo''s smile collapsed a little, and he took the bean sprouts into his arms. "Bean sprouts are good, dad is at home, mom will play with you."


    Occasionally, Yan Yinuo would always feel jealous of Bean Sprout''s actions towards Xu Zijin. For example, at this moment, when the atmosphere was so good, Xu Zijin was suddenly mentioned.


    Of course, Yan Yinuo also feels sad for her son. While other children of the same age are enjoying the love of their parents, her son is facing a situation where his parents will never meet.


    That''s why I feel sorry for Bean Sprouts.


    She touched her pocket with her hand, which contained a mobile phone.


    For a moment, Yan Yinuo had a violent idea, and immediately called Xu Zijin and asked him to come and accompany his son.


    But when things came to an end, this idea was suppressed by Yan Yinuo, and he even put back the mobile phone he had taken out.


    "Father..." Bean Sprout seemed to mention Xu Zijin without a doubt, but her original high spirits were a little bit low, and she lay motionless on Yan Yinuo''s shoulder.


    Yan Yinuo saw it in his eyes and felt pain in his heart. He kept stroking Bean Sprout''s back, ran to a sugar seller''s stall, and told the stall owner that he wanted a full line of sugar sellers.


    The stall owner has excellent craftsmanship, and the painting was done in no time, and it was so lifelike that it made the bean sprouts who were looking for their father amused.


    The finished dragon was brought into the hands of Bean Sprouts, and he held it dearly, loving it so much that he finally forgot about looking for Xu Zijin.


    Xiaolong exuded a sweet smell, and the bean sprouts were reluctant to eat, so he held it in his hand, showed it to his mother as if offering a treasure, and then held it up in front of his little uncle, his eyes sparkling, showing off brilliantly.


    "Do you like it baby?"


    The bean sprouts nodded, and handed them to Yan Yinuo''s face for her mother to take a bite.


    "Mom won''t eat it, let''s eat the bean sprouts." Yan Yinuo smiled and pushed back, the bean sprouts showed doubts, and suddenly seemed to see something, his eyes lit up, and he called out in surprise and joy: "Dad!"

 Chapter 1396

    The sudden increase in volume caught Yan Yinuo by surprise, but Bean Sprout followed Xiaolong with one hand, completely unaware that he had frightened his mother, and climbed up slowly, staring at a certain direction behind Yan Yinuo.


    Yiting''s brows were tied into a knot, and he looked in that direction with cold eyes.


    Not long after, a man in a red coat walked over gracefully.


    It was none other than Xu Zijin.


    "Father!" Bean Sprout waved her little hand and cried out excitedly, as if taking Yan Yinuo''s embrace as a stage, cheering and jumping up.


    Under the light, Xu Zijin, who was dressed in red, had a face like a crown of jade. His handsome and straight height complemented the clothes. The flamboyant color matched with his outstanding appearance was even more radiant and dazzling.


    Yan Yinuo had already heard a few gasps and screams from the side, and as for the targets, they were all Xu Zijin.


    She turned around silently, and Xu Zijin walked in front of them in an instant with his slender legs.


    He stretched out his slender arms and spread them out in front of Yan Yinuo. The son who was in her arms, who was reluctant to leave, had already thrown himself into Xu Zijin''s arms.


    "Happy New Year, son." Xu Zijin said, kissing Dou Sprout directly on the face.


    Today, Bean Sprout is wearing a bright red one-piece dress with a short tail on the back of the dress. As for the hat, there are also two cute ears. The whole person is so cute.


    Without exception, Yan Yinuo wore a red winter dress, which was the same color as his son''s, which was also suitable for the occasion.


    It''s just that Xu Zijin also deliberately wore a red coat that he hadn''t worn for decades. All three of his family wore red, just like wearing parent-child clothes.


    Bean Sprout hugged her father''s neck and kissed Xu Zijin, and finally looked at Yan Yinuo with wide eyes, and leaned over to give her mother a sweet kiss.


    Yiting felt that this scene was a little uncomfortable, what did the good-looking Xu Zijin do here? Wasn''t it enough that he made his aunt angry before? Unexpectedly, the ghosts and ghosts came here to intervene again.


    Immediately, Yiting''s complexion was not very good-looking, and the hostility towards Xu Zijin was only barely shown, and the atmosphere around him changed. How could a person like Xu Zijin not notice it?


    It''s just that he was too lazy to point it out, so he pretended not to see Yiting''s hostility.


    "Why are you here?" When the bean sprouts kissed her face with a "baji", Yan Yinuo recovered, and she was full of surprise.


    what is this? Say Cao Cao, Cao Cao will be there?


    Bean Sprouts had been depressed for a while because of Xu Zijin, and then he appeared. Could it be that he is a roundworm in Bean Sprout''s stomach?


    "Naturally, it''s New Year''s Eve with my son." Xu Zijin curled his lips and replied very slowly.


    Yan Yinuo nodded clearly, and followed him silently, neither saying bad nor agreeing.


    She subconsciously glanced at Xu Zijin''s red jacket. When did Xu Zijin wear such a flamboyant color? It''s out of tune with his old image.


    I used to celebrate New Year in the United States, and I never saw Xu Zijin wearing this color.


    It can even be said that it was Yan Yinuo''s first time seeing Xu Zijin wear red, but the effect was still amazing.


    Sure enough, being good-looking and wearing anything is an advantage, Yan Yinuo said silently in his heart.


    Look at the comparison between Yiting and Xu Zijin, so many young girls and women are staring at Yiting. They are the focus of the crowd. Many people were peeking at Yiting along the way.


    Now there is an extra Xu Zijin. Compared with Yi Ting''s immature handsomeness, Xu Zijin''s appearance and temperament are just like the mellow wine.


    Yan Yinuo felt that he was about to be stared at by those envious and jealous eyes.


    "Where are we going next? Son, what else do you want to play?" Xu Zijin asked generously, with the expression of wanting to reward his son severely.


    Bean Sprout giggled, looked at her father contentedly, then at Yan Yinuo, and finally leaned against Xu Zijin''s arms and shook her head.


    Yan Yinuo "..."


    The fireworks only went off for half an hour, and then the reunification ended.


    The weather was still cold, but it didn''t dampen the enthusiasm and interest of the people. The surrounding area was still very lively, with all kinds of food and entertainment, which Yan Yinuo, who was busy with work on weekdays, didn''t notice at all.


    Moreover, at this time, there were still throwing snares and gift dolls on the side of the road.


    But the mascots here are all festive zodiac signs and some cartoon characters, which shows that the stall owner also put his mind to it.


    When Bean Sprouts babbled and pointed at the stall, they stopped and turned to the next stall.


    There were not many people at the stall. When the stall owner sitting next to them saw the group of them, he immediately got up and smiled and asked them if they wanted to play.


    Bean sprouts pointed at Xiaolong, which meant that he liked it and wanted it.


    "You want this?" As he said, he glanced at the little dragon in Bean Sprout''s hand.


    This little guy really likes his zodiac sign so much, he wants everything from Xiaolong.


    Bean Sprout nodded, "Longlong."


    Xu Zijin smiled when he heard his son say Longlong, "Why are you so sharp at this time?"


    Bean Sprout grinned, hugging Dad''s arm coquettishly, "Dad."


    Little dog leg, he was very proud when he asked for something. Xu Zijin smiled lightly, took out a banknote and handed it to the stall owner, and bought ten rings.


    This thing is also available in foreign countries. It is similar with minor differences. Xu Zijin was very interested in throwing pots before. It is not difficult to throw small and medium-sized dragons in circles.


    Xu Zijin handed the bean sprouts to Yan Yinuo, stood outside the line stipulated by the stall owner, bent forward slightly, with a standard posture, threw the circle in his hand forward, and immediately caught the little dragon .


    Bean sprouts also saw it, and immediately clapped their hands and clapped for their father.


    When Xu Zijin threw the second one, his movements became smoother. He easily hit a little rabbit, raised his eyebrows, and continued to throw, little mouse, little Barbie...


    After throwing ten circles, none of them fell, and all of them were thrown on a certain mascot.


    The stall owner, who was still smiling, wanted to cry now, seeing Xu Zijin unable to utter a complete sentence, this, this, this...


    It was Yan Yinuo''s first experience of Xu Zijin''s ability, and he was naturally surprised. Xu Zijin was incredible.


    Especially in the originally empty stall, Xu Zijin suddenly attracted a group of onlookers because of Xu Zijin''s great display of skills. Coupled with the stall owner''s painful and regretful expression, he was extremely happy.


    In addition to taking the little dragon and the little rabbit, Xu Zijin also took the little Barbie away.


    He stuffed the little dragon into Bean Sprout''s hands, and handed the other little rabbit and little Barbie directly in front of Yan Yinuo. "this is yours."

 Chapter 1397

    Rabbit is Yan Yinuo''s zodiac sign, and Barbie was Yan Yinuo''s favorite thing when he was a child. Now that he has caught these two, Xu Zijin simply took them up and borrowed flowers to offer Buddha.


    As for the rest of the thrown things, he didn''t take them either.


    Seeing Xu Zijin''s move, the stall owner, who was originally bitter, breathed a sigh of relief.


    Otherwise, if Xu Zijin took away ten little things from him at once, he would be very distressed.


    Yan Yinuo stared blankly at the little thing in front of him, his cheeks flushed a little, and he didn''t reach out to pick it up.


    "What do you do with these? You think I''m as big as a bean sprout?"


    Xu Zijin ordered a small bag from the vendor, and put the two small things together in the bag.


    Seeing that Yan Yinuo didn''t take it actively, Xu Zijin didn''t take it seriously, and directly stuffed the bag into Yan Yinuo''s hand. "Take it."


    With an indescribably domineering and forceful tone, Yan Yinuo felt a chill down her spine, and the cold light emitted from nowhere was about to shoot through her body.


    She accepted it twitching at the corner of her mouth, but turned her head and dragged Xu Zijin away quickly, so as not to become a public enemy of women.


    "Xu Zijin, these two small items are your New Year''s gift? Isn''t it too cheap?" A faint voice penetrated into Xu Zijin''s ears.


    When he turned around, he saw the mocking gaze of the previous court, with deep disdain and displeasure in his eyes.


    Xu Zijin smiled faintly, "Young man, cheap is still priceless. Although there is a difference in words, the essence is the same. The key is the heart. You think cheap, but how do you know that in your sister''s eyes, Is it a priceless treasure?"


    Facing Xu Zijin''s way of putting gold on his face, Yiting responded with a sneer.


    "ridiculous."


    "Yan Yinuo, right? You will treasure the two things I gave you, right?" Xu Zijin withdrew his gaze, and directly shifted the flames of war to Yan Yinuo, the client.


    At the moment after the incident was exposed, he did not hide his intimacy with Yan Yinuo in front of Yiting.


    It''s just that, being used as a bargaining chip by Xu Zijin to fight against a family, this blame is strictly steadfast.


    "Are you bored? Who likes it?" Yan Yinuo rolled his eyes.


    "How dare you say you don''t like it? When you were a child, the house was full of Barbie dolls..." Xu Zijin began to dig up old scores.


    When Yan Yinuo was a few years old, he was the only child in the Xu family and the Yan family. He was beautiful and cute, and he was a treasure that everyone held in their hands.


    She has countless clothes and toys, including all kinds of Barbie dolls.


    Xu Zijin can still remember clearly until now, precisely because the Barbie in that room was so impressive.


    "When I was young? How old was I then? Do you think I''m still a five-year-old baby?" Yan Yinuo asked with black lines all over his face.


    "Now that you''re thirty, you don''t like Barbie? Why are you so fickle? What''s wrong with being thirty?"


    Faced with Xu Zijin''s straightforward rebuttal, Yan Yinuo had nothing to say, but in the end he didn''t really throw away the gift bag.


    Xu Zijin walked in front with bean sprouts in his arms in a refreshed manner. After a while, he remembered the light bulb and stopped again.


    "At such a time, are you sure you want to continue to shine with us?"


    Yiting''s face turned red, and he gave Xu Zijin a hard look. "How much do you want?"


    "Brother-in-law, you can do me a favor today, and I will return ten conveniences to you another day."


    Xu Zijin threw out conditions and followed the guidance.


    "Stop talking nonsense, I''m not your brother-in-law, if you dare to call me that, be careful I''m not polite!" Yiting''s expression was even more ugly.


    "This little brother-in-law is something that will happen sooner or later, so you don''t need to get angry. Besides, even if you are not polite, you are not my opponent, huh?" At the end, the ending was deliberately raised, and a strong sense of provocation rushed over. .


    Yiting squeezed his fist, Yan Yinuo glanced at him from the corner of his eye, and quickly pressed his hand.


    "Don''t forget, what day is it today, you can discuss whatever you want on weekdays, but give me a break today."


    Yiting gritted his teeth, and when Yan Yinuo thought he was going to do something, he turned and left angrily.


    "Good guy, you''ve finally given me some face." Xu Zijin touched his chin and sighed meaningfully.


    Xu Zijin''s voice drifted over with the wind behind him, and Yiting''s footsteps became faster and faster.


    In the end, where none of them could see, Yiting showed a cold smile.


    If it wasn''t for the sake of their separation, how could he be so cheap to Xu Zijin today?


    only¡­¡­


    Yiting walked forward in silence for a while, the distance from the original square became farther and farther away, and the voice of people became smaller and smaller.


    Since my aunt and sister are going to leave Xu Zijin, they will probably leave the capital soon, and they don''t know where they will go.


    And he, a homeless person, has no identity certificate and has no ability to stay by their side, so he might part ways soon.


    This thought became more and more clear in his head, Yiting raised his head in a daze, the moon hung alone in the sky, just like the next him, he was going to continue alone again.


    He has survived all these years, and there is nothing wrong with being alone.


    But after experiencing the feeling of having family members, the warmth and family affection, at this moment, facing the coming loneliness, he was a little bit at a loss.


    Yiting clenched his fists, thinking of this, his head was like being poured with a basin of cold water, and he woke up instantly.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Half an hour later, Yiting returned home.


    Originally thought that Xu Lijing was the only one in the family, and when he came back at this time, he just happened to talk to her.


    Unexpectedly, Wang You was sitting in their house, talking to Xu Lijing, feeling very uncomfortable.


    "Yiting is back? Why didn''t you come with your sister?" Xu Lijing looked puzzled, didn''t they go out together?


    "Bean sprouts are thirsty. My sister and him are drinking tea at Aunt Li''s house at the entrance of the alley, and I''ll be back later." Yiting lied for Yan Yinuo without changing his face.


    Xu Lijing raised her eyebrows. Aunt Li''s house at the entrance of the alley is less than a kilometer away. Besides, Yinuo is not familiar with that Aunt Li. Would she really drink tea at her house?


    But since Yiting said so, it was inconvenient for her to ask more questions, and swallowed back her half-belief.


    "I see. Brother Wang You is here too. Sit down and chat with him."


    Yiting frowned, Wang You was not staying at his aunt''s house on such a day, why would he come to their house to join in the fun?


    It seems that what he said before was not clear, and Wang You didn''t take it to heart.


    Just as Yi Ting sat down, another guest came outside the door.


    He thought it was Aunt Wang and his wife next door, but it was Mrs. Xu who came in.


    "Li Jing, you really live here." The old lady seemed to be walking a little fast, holding the door directly, panting slightly.


    Xu Lijing, whose back was facing the door, heard the old lady''s voice, turned around with a bang, and looked at this scene in shock.

 Chapter 1398

    "Old lady, what''s wrong with you?" Xu Lijing recovered and stood up slowly.


    "For so many years, on such a day, I can get drunk after drinking a few cups of sweet wine? Whether Wang You is really drunk or fake is still open to debate.


    "Auntie, let Brother Wang walk a few steps, anyway, our house is only a few steps away." Yiting did not directly agree.


    "You child, you can see that he is so drunk that his eyesight is blurred. How can he not be drunk? Besides, it is so cold outside and the weather makes him go back alone. No matter how close the distance is, he is not at ease. If something happens What about accidents? You, don''t be lazy, I said it myself, there are only a few steps away, and it won''t take much time to help him back."


    Xu Lijing said that these were not enough, and thoughtfully asked Yiting to come to Wang''s house and ask Aunt Wang to make a bowl of hangover soup for Wang You.


    Yiting''s face was extremely ugly, but Xu Lijing''s words had already reached this point, he had no reason to refute, so he could only agree with a calm face.


    He pinched Wang You''s arm and half dragged Wang You out of the house.


    As the night wore on, the temperature outside became bitingly and surprisingly cold.


    Out of the sight of Xu Lijing and the old lady, Yiting let go of his hand, and Wang You, who was originally supported by him, "plopped" and fell to the ground. His forehead hit the floor, and there was a sudden bang, and Wang You hummed in pain.


    "Wang You, don''t pretend to be dead. My aunt and the others are not here, so you don''t need to act with me." Yi Ting stood beside her with a piercingly cold voice.


    This Wang You has become more and more presumptuous recently, and his eyes have become more and more explicit. Every time Yiting glanced at him, he wanted to punch him.


    Wang You lay on the ground without any response.


    "Keep pretending to be dead? Do you think this trick will work for Auntie, and it will work for me too. Wang You, I''m warning you for the last time, don''t step into this house again, stay away from us." Yiting roared. , grabbed Wang You''s collar and roared like a small animal.


    Wang You''s face was flushed from drinking, and there was indeed a faint smell of alcohol, but Yiting was still sure that this person was pretending to be drunk.


    With a "bang", Wang You''s clothes were loosened, and he fell back to the ground.


    "That''s all I said. If the same thing happens again, Wang You, don''t blame me for being rude." Yiting smiled coldly and threw Wang You to the ground.


    Footsteps sounded behind him, not heavy, but getting lighter and lighter.


    Then, Wang You, who was drunk to death, suddenly got up, and Yiting had just walked up the steps and was about to walk in the door.


    "Wait a minute." Wang You called Yiting to a stop.


    "Heh, why don''t you just pretend?" Seeing that he finally showed his true colors, Yi Ting sneered.


    Sitting on the ground, Wang You''s head was still a little swollen. He rubbed his forehead, and he became more awake.


    "Yiting, you are really cruel. If I am really drunk today, you throw me here and collect my body tomorrow." Wang You raised his head and said.


    "Facts have proved that if what you tried to pretend is true, then I would be honored to collect your body." Yi Ting replied blankly.

 Chapter 1399

    A wounded light flashed in Wang You''s eyes, and it was fleeting. "It really is cruel."


    "Stop talking nonsense, Wang You, if there is a next time, don''t blame me for not warning you." Yiting warned again with cold eyes, with a serious expression on his face, he was not joking.


    "Ah¡­¡­"


    Wang You let out a light sneer, as if mocking Yiting, and didn''t seem to take his words seriously.


    "Yiting, is it worth it for you?" He stood up unsteadily.


    Having pierced through that layer of relationship, Wang You began to look at Yiting presumptuously, revealing an undisguised love.


    It was the gaze of a man, Yi Ting suddenly felt goosebumps crawling all over his body, nauseating his stomach.


    Not wanting to talk nonsense with people like Wang You, he didn''t even bother to look at Wang You, and turned his back to go in.


    "Yiting!" Wang You called to stop him.


    Yi Ting turned a blind eye and continued walking until Wang You raised his voice unwillingly.


    "You are fighting black boxing in the boxing gym. You are working so hard to earn money for the Xu family''s mother and daughter, right? I heard that they are leaving here. At that time, you can''t go with them, right? Are you really willing?"


    Wang You bluntly broke Yiting''s secrets, and his calm voice was like a sharp knife cutting open the wound that Yiting tried hard to hide.


    As he wished, Yiting''s footsteps stopped, but his eyes were even colder and piercing.


    Wang You¡ª¡ª


    As if he didn''t notice Yiting''s reaction, Wang You''s voice sounded plainly: "Mother and daughter of the Xu family, indeed saved you, but you don''t need to risk your life to earn money for them. So what if you paid so much? In the end, they were cruelly abandoned by them, is it worth it for you to do this?"


    "If I met you who was injured back then, I would never have just ignored you." Wang You said, limping, walked forward step by step, and stopped in front of Yiting.


    The light at the door was on, and the anger and scarlet on Yiting''s face could be clearly seen.


    Wang You was a little distressed, he knew that his words were cruel and pierced Yiting''s wounds, but it was Xu Lijing''s mother and daughter who bullied others too much.


    "Listen to me, if you can cut off ties with them, do it. They are just using you, using the fact that Zeng Jin saved you, to deceive you."


    "You don''t have to worry, I''ve already found someone. After a while, you''ll be able to have an aboveboard identity, and you won''t have to cover up your life in the future."


    Yi Ting looked at Wang You motionlessly with his dark eyes.


    The young man Qingjuan stood tall and straight in front of Wang You, like a pine and cypress standing against the wind, exuding a proud aura all over his body.


    "You investigated them?" Yi Ting spoke very slowly.


    Wang You shook his head with a slight smile on his lips, "No, I just heard something from my aunt."


    fart!


    The matter of Yan Yinuo, because Xu Lijing and Yan Yinuo deliberately concealed it, he still doesn''t know the cause and effect.


    They are not talkative people, even if Xu Lijing has a good relationship with Aunt Wang, it is impossible to tell Aunt Wang these things.


    Therefore, Wang You was obviously lying.


    "Yiting, you are young, and Xu Lijing''s mother and daughter are cunning, so it''s not unusual to be fooled by them. But I don''t want you to continue to be deceived, because you are not their opponent."


    As he said that, he wanted to shake Yiting''s hand urgently, but Yiting quickly dodged it.


    His brows were tightly furrowed, his temper was at the critical point of outburst and endurance.


    "Is that enough?" Yiting asked back.


    It was obvious that he didn''t fully believe in himself.


    Wang You sighed, that''s right, the mother and daughter''s skills are too powerful, and they have instilled those ideas in Yiting early, how could I shake their status?


    "Forget it, there is nothing you can do if you don''t believe me now, but one day, you will find out their true colors. I just don''t want you to..."


    The voice stopped abruptly, and a hard and heavy fist hit Wang You directly on the bridge of the nose with a "bang".


    "Ah..." Unexpectedly, Wang You groaned in pain, and his body fell back heavily uncontrollably.


    "What are you doing?" Wang You roared angrily, and when he touched his nose, the palms of his hands were covered with nosebleeds, which showed how hard Yiting had exerted.


    In an instant, Wang You''s face turned green.


    "Yiting, don''t you know good people!" Wang You roared angrily.


    "I thought you, a thirty-year-old man, had a brain no matter how bad you are. It turns out that I overestimated you. This is just a piece of advice. Next time I hear rumors about them, Wang You, it won''t be that time." It''s as simple as a nosebleed."


    Lifting the long leg, it swept down towards Wang You''s knee, and Wang You, who had just stood up, fell down again.


    However, what was a little miscalculated this time was that Yiting did not guess that Yan Yinuo and Xu Zijin were back.


    They just walked to the side and saw this scene directly.


    Yan Yinuo was stunned for two seconds, and when Wang You screamed, he came back to his senses and rushed over.


    "Yiting, what are you doing?"


    She only said a word, and Yiting knew that Yan Yinuo hadn''t heard Wang You''s words.


    "Hand slippery." Yi Ting threw out two words expressionlessly.


    "Pfft..." Yan Yinuo''s mouth twitched, can you talk more nonsense? slippery? When she is blind?


    You just saw Yiting take the initiative to hit someone, but you said it was a slippery hand?


    "You came back just in time. Auntie is looking for you, go in quickly." Yiting pointed to the room without looking at Xu Zijin.


    As for Little Bean Sprout, she slept soundly and sweetly in her father''s arms, completely unaware of what happened.


    Yan Yinuo wanted to help Wang You, but as soon as he bent down, Xu Zijin held him up and forced him to straighten up.


    "What are you doing?" Yan Yinuo frowned, today they are one or two, what is going on?


    "It''s cold outside. If the wind blows any longer, your son will catch a cold." Xu Zijin bent his lips, and his eyes flashed past Wang You.


    son?


    Wang You, who was clutching his bleeding nose, was stunned and looked at them in shock.


    Yan Yinuo actually has a son?


    Just as he was about to say something, Yiting and Xu Zijin half dragged Yan Yinuo into the house with an unprecedented tacit understanding, leaving Wang You outside alone.


    In the living room, the old lady and Xu Lijing were toasting, their rhythm was disrupted by the arrival of a group of them.


    Especially when she saw Xu Zijin holding Bean Sprouts openly, Xu Lijing''s expression changed.


    Before she could say anything, the old lady came over. "Remember that today is a good day, don''t care about anything else, let go of all grievances and conflicts."


    This was the consensus reached by them before. It didn''t make sense for Xu Lijing to go mad when Xu Zijin came.


    Otherwise, the previous patience is meaningless.


    Hearing this, Xu Lijing''s anger was abruptly blocked by the old lady''s words.

 Chapter 1400

    "Are you back? Oops, my grandson has fallen asleep." The old lady pretended not to see Xu Lijing''s ugly face, leaned close to Xu Zijin to look at her grandson, and exaggeratedly raised her voice.


    Xu Lijing kept silent with a dark face, and Yan Yinuo also felt the strange embarrassment in the room.


    The old lady is also here... No wonder Xu Zijin couldn''t drive him away no matter what, he wanted to come together.


    "He has been asleep for a while, I''ll let him go to sleep first." Yan Yinuo stretched out his hand to Xu Zijin, asking him to hand over his son to him.


    "I''ll just hold it, why do you turn your hand? Lead the way." Xu Zijin was unmoved, but hugged the child a little tighter.


    Yan Yinuo had no choice but to nod, endured his mother''s cold eyes, walked in front, and brought Xu Zijin to his room.


    A small bed was temporarily added here, Xu Lijing slept on the small bed, and Yan Yinuo slept with Dou Sprout.


    It''s just that the room is not big, two beds occupy two-thirds of the space, and the rest of the space is pitifully small.


    Xu Zijin only glanced once, and his handsome eyebrows were immediately knotted.


    How do they live in such a small space?


    "In this bed, put it down." Yan Yinuo stood in front of the bed, lifted the quilt, and signaled Xu Zijin to put his son down.


    After he finished, Yan Yinuo pulled back the quilt and covered the bean sprouts.


    The little guy didn''t sleep deeply, and woke up as soon as he put it down, Yan Yinuo immediately turned around and let Xu Zijin stay in the room, while he went out to make milk powder.


    After drinking milk, Bean Sprouts really fell asleep, and the few of them also gathered together.


    The atmosphere was slightly weird, and even when Yiting came in, Yan Yinuo forgot to ask him why he did something with Wang You during Chinese New Year.


    "Well, it''s still a while before midnight, why don''t we come to play cards?" The old lady glanced at Xu Lijing and suggested with a smile.


    Although, she felt that the chance that Xu Lijing would agree was almost zero.


    "Yes." Xu Zijin was the first to agree.


    In the past, when celebrating the New Year abroad, there would be no entertainment on this day. Several members of the family sat together playing cards and chatting.


    "For those who celebrate Chinese New Year, why not have fun, or how boring? I was thinking of proposing that just now, but the young people are not here." The old lady looked regretful, and gave her son another look, blaming him for procrastinating outside too long.


    "I''m not coming."


    Sure enough, Xu Lijing was the first one not to participate.


    As for Yan Yinuo and Yiting, the old lady simply ignored their wishes and forcibly dealt their cards, urging them to play directly.


    As a result, Xu Lijing was isolated, and the others played cards as if no one else was around.


    She had a black face all the time, watching them fight more and more.


    Draw beards, stick stickers, drink Sprite, have a big adventure...


    These means of punishment were proposed by the old lady. Sure enough, the old lady didn''t stay in city A for nothing. She got back all the losses she suffered from Brother Pei Dabao every day before from Yan Yinuo and Yiting.


    Especially Yi Ting, who had been sullen all the time, sweating coldly after losing, his handsome face was drawn as a big tabby cat, his teeth itching with anger but he had to bear it was very funny.


    The old lady hadn''t stopped laughing all night. Originally, she only wanted to play cards and have fun, but now she was really amused.


    At two o''clock in the morning, this weird poker game slowly came to an end.


    "Ah, it''s so late, I don''t feel it at all." The old lady stretched her waist, her expression still unfinished.


    There were no less than twenty notes on Yan Yinuo''s face, and when the show finally ended, she immediately pulled the notes.


    After finally tearing off the note, his face was reddened, and he was so embarrassed.


    "Old lady, it''s getting late, you should go back early." "Well, I''ll go back now." The old lady nodded, she was really sleepy now.


    "The old man hasn''t seen bean sprouts for quite a while, why don''t you take them back now?" Yan Yinuo asked Xu Zijin in a low voice.


    He was slightly taken aback, "Why are you making so much fuss? We''ll talk about it another day."


    Immediately, he turned around with the old lady and walked out from the gate.


    "It''s cold outside, you don''t need to send it off, go to sleep." Xu Zijin closed the door directly with his backhand, and Yan Yinuo''s footsteps stopped immediately.


    The night was getting late, and the surroundings became quieter and quieter, and the new year was just the beginning.


    The next day, Yan Yinuo found a reason and sent the bean sprouts to Xu Zijin''s temporary residence.


    And when she was out, Xu Canyang went to their house in person and talked to Xu Lijing for a while.


    But what was said specifically, even Yiting didn''t know, let alone Yan Yinuo.


    When she came back, she saw her mother in a daze, and she didn''t even blame Yan Yinuo for taking the bean sprouts back to the Xu family on her own initiative.


    "Mom, what''s wrong with you?" No matter how Yan Yinuo looked at it, Xu Lijing''s condition was not right.


    Xu Lijing''s face was not very good-looking, and she didn''t answer Yan Yinuo''s words.


    This state lasted for several hours.


    Seeing that her mother ignored her, Yan Yinuo simply took out the suitcase, opened the closet, and started packing.


    She folded the clothes neatly and put them in the suitcase. Soon the suitcase was full, and Yan Yinuo changed another suitcase.


    "Yinuo, what are you doing?" Xu Lijing didn''t know how long she sat there before she realized that there was someone in the room.


    Yan Yinuo squatted on the ground, and the movement of his hand was slow, "Pack up your things, I''ve booked a ticket to City C tomorrow."


    "C City?" Xu Lijing had never heard of it.


    "It''s an inconspicuous little place. Mom, it''s not surprising that you haven''t heard of it, and I haven''t been there either."


    "You really decided?" Xu Lijing immediately understood Yan Yinuo''s meaning, her expression was unclear.


    "Um."


    In the gap, what Xu Zijin was holding happened to be the little rabbit and little Barbie that Xu Zijin gave him last night. Yan Yinuo tightened his hands, hesitated for a moment, and put the two little things in the suitcase.


    "Xu Zijin, will he still look for our whereabouts?" Xu Lijing asked faintly as if thinking of something.


    "Mom, I can''t guarantee it." With that person''s character, she could never be sure what Xu Zijin would do.


    "Oh, I see. Xu Lijing was silent for a moment, then nodded.


    Immediately, she walked out of the room, not knowing what to do.


    Yan Yinuo was in a messy mood, thinking about Yiting.


    She couldn''t get Yiting''s identity certificate, so if they decided to leave temporarily, it would be equivalent to abandoning him. How should she tell Yiting?


    While Yan Yinuo was worrying about this problem, Xu Lijing had already gone to Yiting.


    He was reading in the room when Xu Lijing walked in and explained what she meant.


    "Tomorrow? What time?" Yiting closed the book with an astonishingly calm expression.


    "Yiting, why don''t you ask us why? Don''t you blame me for abandoning you?" Xu Lijing was startled by Yiting''s calmness, and blurted out these words.

 Chapter 1401

    For Yiting, she felt guilty and distressed.


    She knew that what she did was not kind, and she didn''t really fulfill her obligation to adopt Yiting. At this critical moment, she abandoned him, just like cats and dogs that were casually abandoned and adopted.


    This description made Xu Lijing feel uncomfortable. It is true that in her heart, Yiting''s status is definitely not like this, but she can''t explain it, and she can''t tell Yiting what she and Yinuo have experienced in the past.


    "Auntie, no matter what your decision is, I will support it."


    There was only one sentence in the first court, no doubts, no objections, no questions, and it was as calm as if they were staying out of the matter.


    Xu Lijing''s eyes were red, and a hot feeling was growing on her face.


    She was a little at a loss, "Yiting, I am the one who is sorry for you, Auntie apologizes to you. But I am not abandoning you, not wanting you. After a while, Yinuo and I will come back..."


    Xu Lijing swears, Yiting just smiles and nods. "Okay, Auntie, then I''ll wait for you."


    The calmer and calmer he was, the sadder Xu Lijing became.


    "I know, you are a sensible child. At this moment, you would rather endure your grievances than talk about your grievances. I''m sorry, Yiting." Xu Lijing sighed slowly.


    At the end of the conversation, Xu Lijing walked out of the room with a heavy heart, and Yiting stood alone in front of the window.


    Even if they stay, they still have to leave, why not leave a good memory for each other?


    Xu Lijing staggered back to her and Yan Yinuo''s room. The things inside were almost packed, and Yan Yinuo sat on the bed in a daze.


    It wasn''t until Xu Lijing''s voice came that Yan Yinuo suddenly came back to his senses.


    He raised his eyes and met his mother''s disappointed gaze.


    "Yinuo, Yiting over there..."


    This was what Yan Yinuo was worried about just now, but she didn''t expect her mother to bring it up, she twitched the corners of her mouth and took the conversation. "Mom, I have entrusted someone to handle the household registration, but I''m afraid it''s not that simple."


    After all, it is the most popular household registration in Kyoto. Her friend only said that she would try her best, but she didn''t fully promise it. Yan Yinuo didn''t dare to guarantee it with Xu Lijing directly.


    "There is no need to count on it in a short period of time. It depends on whether there will be any results within one or two years. As for this, I have paid the rent of the house to the landlord for three years..."


    Since he can''t bring him to Yiting, Yan Yinuo has basically arranged everything for him here.


    The place to live, daily expenses, and the school are all arranged.


    It''s just that the only thing he can''t face is Yiting.


    Xu Lijing showed a surprised expression, "Yinuo, have you arranged everything?" She hadn''t expected it at all, but now that she learned about this, she finally let go of a lot of the big stone in her heart.


    "Mom, there''s only so much I can do." Yan Yinuo smiled helplessly.


    "That''s great. When things calm down, we''ll still be a family of three when we come back."


    After hearing these words, Yan Yinuo just smiled, since he doesn''t know where the future is, how can he come back so easily?


    But she couldn''t tell her mother directly about her worries, so she fell silent.


    The dinner was very sumptuous, a large table was full of dishes, all of which were favorites of the family.


    But even so, it is inevitable that there is a sad atmosphere.


    After all, this meal was the last time they ate together, and they would be separated before dawn tomorrow.


    This night, it seemed to be calm, but no one fell asleep.


    The car at six o''clock in the morning, I got up at five o''clock, and it was as dark as night outside.


    Yiting sent them to the station, the breath of parting became more and more intense, and the tension and anxiety were on the verge of breaking out. Just before they arrived at the station and were about to enter the station, Xu Lijing''s emotions broke out.


    She hugged Yiting and cried bitterly, which completely disrupted the previous rhythm.


    "Yiting, you have to take good care of yourself, you know?" Reluctant, sad, all kinds of emotions came to her face at the same time, Xu Lijing just wanted to cry hard now.


    "I will call you regularly, you have to study hard..."


    Several people gathered together to say goodbye reluctantly, but they didn''t know that in another hidden corner, there was a person watching their scene from beginning to end, but he didn''t say anything to stop it.


    It wasn''t until the train was about to start that Xu Lijing and Yan Yinuo walked in.


    And Mrs. Xu, who had been watching for a long time, looked deeply at the direction in which they left.


    It wasn''t until their figures disappeared, at ten minutes past six, that the old lady sighed quietly and came out of the station.


    "Go home." Back in the car, she told the driver that the car that had been parked at the station gate slowly started and left.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    It was only in the afternoon that Xu Zijin found out that Yan Yinuo and Xu Lijing had left.


    I couldn''t get through the phone, and when I went to the house where they lived before, the door was closed...


    A bad premonition appeared in Xu Zijin''s mind.


    The phone was turned off, and there was no one at home, so Yan Yinuo and the others left?


    "Damn it, is Yan Yinuo addicted to running away?" Xu Zijin''s face immediately turned extremely ugly.


    She just promised herself that she would not leave without saying goodbye and leave secretly.


    but now¡­¡­


    Xu Zijin didn''t give up directly. He searched around and asked their neighbor, Aunt Wang.


    Aunt Wang didn''t know about Xu Lijing''s sudden departure, and Xu Zijin returned empty-handed.


    He stood at the door of their house with a sullen face, facing the biting cold wind, and put away his mobile phone expressionlessly.


    "Yan Yinuo, after I find you, let''s see how I deal with you!" Xu Zijin, who hadn''t lost his temper for a long time, was so angry that he wanted to tear down the house in front of him.


    After finishing speaking, Xu Zijin left with a cold face.


    "Zijin, who messed with you? You look so ugly?" The old lady pretended to ask, but she knew the reason for his look like a mirror in her heart.


    "Mom, has Xu Lijing or Yan Yinuo told you anything in the past two days?" Xu Zijin paused, and his sharp eyes fell on his mother''s face.


    Although he thought it was impossible, he still asked a question.


    "Why do you ask that?" The old lady thumped in her heart, and answered bravely.


    "They left, and the building was empty."


    "This...why is it so sudden?" The old lady pretended to be surprised.


    It''s just that this acting skill has not reached the point of perfection, Xu Zijin frowned.


    With the character of a mother, shouldn''t she jump up in shock? Why, this time seems to be too peaceful?


    "I don''t know either. What happened to the mother and daughter, who left without a word? No wonder they sent the bean sprouts back. It turned out to be premeditated." The old lady found out her son''s scrutiny, and quickly calmed down.


    "Mom, you really don''t know what''s going on?"


    "Oh, if I knew, I would have stopped them a long time ago, why are you still hiding it from you?" the old lady asked angrily.

 Chapter 1402

    After a moment, she sighed. "Probably, it''s because Li Jing can''t handle it. Son, the mother-in-law insists on not agreeing. Do you want to continue? Unless you can handle Li Jing yourself, you and Yinuo will not be able to get together in the end."


    This is a most realistic problem.


    But the contradictions that lie in it are not easily resolved.


    At present, there is no way to get the best of both worlds, so that Xu Lijing can let go of her grudges.


    Otherwise, why bother to leave at this juncture? Isn''t it to prevent their son from finding them?


    Xu Zijin''s cold face was tense, and his handsome long eyebrows were also frowned.


    This time, the sudden departure of Xu Lijing''s mother and daughter caught him by surprise.


    Apart from Xu Lijing''s ability to make Yan Yinuo leave without saying goodbye, he didn''t think about anything else.


    "Mom, my son can''t live without Mom. Also, I''ve been waiting for Yan Yinuo for more than ten years." Xu Zijin looked at his mother indifferently, and left a word of patient thought.


    "It''s true in Bean Sprouts, but what can you do if Li Jing doesn''t agree? Yinuo is in a dilemma between you and her mother. If you press harder and harder, Li Jing won''t let go. I''m afraid..." The old lady was very worried, because she was afraid that she would not be able to bear it, would be forced into a desperate situation, and do something stupid.


    This is why Yan Yinuo didn''t dare to persuade her when Yan Yinuo called to tell her last night.


    He didn''t dare to tell Xu Zijin that Yan Yinuo had called in advance.


    "Life is hers. You can refer to Xu Lijing''s words, but she has no right to choose for Yan Yinuo." Xu Zijin''s answer was still cold.


    "I won''t let go, big deal, meet Xu Lijing again."


    The old lady gasped when she heard this.


    Meet each other? Is this a complete attempt to offend Xu Lijing? How could she let go? "No, you must not be impulsive."


    "Mom, you don''t need to persuade me, Xu Lijing is bullying too much." Xu Zijin interrupted the old lady indifferently.


    Just when the old lady was about to ask him what he wanted to do, Xu Zijin turned and left along the gate.


    "Hey, I haven''t finished my words yet!" The old lady frowned.


    Xu Zijin walked out indifferently, with a sneer on the corner of his mouth.


    It is true that, as the old lady said, he did not handle Xu Lijing.


    But now they played the missing scene again, and they were directly provoking him.


    Respect is mutual, he gave them trust, but in the end he was played...


    The stern black eyes gradually turned cold, Xu Lijing didn''t seem to know what politeness is, so why should he be polite to her again?


    The pace is getting faster and faster, and slowly put into the ranks of looking for someone again.


    Xu Zijin wasn''t too flustered. In Xu Zijin''s view, their method was to play a game of cat and mouse with him.


    He can easily find the first time, and he can easily find the second time.


    Therefore, he gave them time to escape, and also enjoyed the thrill of catching them on the spot.


    But it was beyond Xu Zijin''s expectation. The possibility of finding them, which he thought would be as easy as before, was completely crushed by reality.


    "No whereabouts?" Xu Zijin stood in front of the huge French window, overlooking the ground below his feet, and the words he spoke with his mobile phone were astonishingly cold.


    "Why is there no result? Didn''t the value find out that they went to City C? Why is there no further result when the destination is clear?"


    A helpless baritone voice came from the phone, "Mr. Xu, you are right. Ms. Xu and Ms. Yan''s car did arrive in City C. But after getting off the car, their whereabouts suddenly became secret, and there is no record It shows that they are in City C, obviously this time they came prepared."


    Because he had guessed that Xu Zijin would not let it go, he erased their traces, so it would be difficult to find them.


    "City C belongs to the mountainous area, where the transportation and communication are underdeveloped, and the facilities are not perfect. It is not easy to find people here, because the environment and facilities there are relatively more inclined to let them hide." It is not for them. Finding someone to provide convenience is also the most difficult problem to overcome.


    Xu Zijin pinched his phone and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Seeing this, the man on the phone softened his tone and became more cautious: "Mr. Xu, what should we do now?"


    "Mountain area?" Xu Zijin had a low smile on his lips.


    Mountainous area, good hiding place.


    It''s just that they thought this would make him back down?


    "Send more people and dig three feet to find them." Xu Zijin ordered word by word, the man over there was slightly startled, and it took a long while before he responded in a low voice.


    Two days passed, and Xu Zijin didn''t get any good news.


    The whereabouts of Xu Lijing and Yan Yinuo are completely lost, as if lost in the sea, Xu Zijin''s patience here is getting less and less.


    With a "bang", he came out of the study with a cool air on his handsome face.


    The joyful atmosphere in the living room suddenly stopped, the laughter stopped, and all the inquiring eyes looked over.


    Including adults and children.


    "Uncle, are you finally done?" Song Weiwei got up from the sofa and looked at Xu Zijin with a smile.


    "Um."


    Seeing Song Weiwei and others, he frowned slightly, and it took a while to remember that it was the beginning of the new year, and they must have come from city A to visit relatives.


    "It''s just in time for you to come out. I just mentioned you to the only one. Their plane at eight o''clock in the morning has just arrived. You are familiar with this place. Make arrangements for lunch, go to have a meal later, and come back to let their family Take a good rest first." The old lady said to Xu Zijin.


    Probably because the granddaughter Song Weiyi came over to pay her New Year''s greetings with her family. The old lady is in a good mood at the moment.


    However, Xu Zijin, who was in a fit of anger, was doomed to be unable to cooperate with the old lady.


    "Mom, the company is in a hurry. I''m going on a business trip to City X. The air ticket is half past one. I have to rush to the airport now."


    Xu Zijin''s reason sounded impeccable, Song Weiyi and Pei Yibai didn''t think there was any problem.


    But Mrs. Xu''s smile suddenly sank, and her eyes fell on Xu Zijin seriously.


    "X City? Why is it so sudden? Isn''t it just the fourth day of the Lunar New Year?" The old lady pretended to be calm, but her heart was already surging.


    On business trip? This sentence can fool the only Yibai and the others.


    She asked her son personally years ago, and she started to go to work on the seventh day of the seventh day.


    Now suddenly give her a business trip?


    I''m afraid that the business trip is fake, but finding someone is real, right?


    "It happened suddenly." With only four words, Xu Zijin explained the past.


    Song Weiyi, who didn''t know why, shook his head with a smile, hugged Mrs. Xu''s arm and said, "Grandma, if that''s the case, let''s wait for my uncle to finish his business trip. But uncle, how many days are you going?"


    Xu Zijin''s expression softened slightly, "Three days."


    "That''s good. If you finish your work, come back early."

 Chapter 1403

    Song Weiwei believed that the old lady was not like that, she went in under the pretext of helping Xu Zijin pack his things, but she had a fit of fury.


    "Zi Jin, it''s the only rare time to come today, and it''s the beginning of the new year. You don''t even give me this face? Do you have to go out to find Yinuo now?"


    The old lady was angry in her heart, angry at her son''s indifference, angry at his son''s unwillingness to give up.


    "Don''t talk about a business trip, do you think I will believe it? Just tell Yinuo!" The old lady said again.


    Only then did Xu Zijin''s indifferent expression fluctuate, "Mom, you guessed it right."


    He really wanted to set off and find Yan Yinuo himself.


    The others were incompetent, but he didn''t believe that they could disappear in City C without a hitch.


    Therefore, Xu Zijin wanted to go there in person.


    While there is still time, he will go there, otherwise it will be even more difficult to find any leaks.


    "How good is Yi Nuo, which makes you so determined? Yes, she did give birth to a son for you. I admit that I will not deny this credit. But have you ever thought about it? She and Li Jing would rather choose the second day of the new year. I just left and kept you a secret, just because I didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with you. But what about the only one? I meet her once or twice a year. She is your sister¡¯s daughter and my granddaughter. Even if it is the next generation, it means her importance on such a day."


    "I''m not saying Yinuo is not important, but compared with your approach to the two, I feel chilled. Zijin, I didn''t agree with your matter, but after seeing you and Yinuo''s painstaking efforts, I was persuaded. But you can''t think that other people are not important just because of your promise, even my mother..."


    The old lady''s voice was gradually stained with loss and helplessness.


    Yes, even a mother and a daughter-in-law are at odds to some extent.


    What''s more, Xu Zijin paid more attention to Yan Yinuo than anything else.


    She didn''t know if she was jealous, but what her son did today really made the old lady sad.


    "Mom..." Xu Zijin was stiff all over, but seeing the old lady turned her face away, her eyes were slightly red, and she didn''t know whether she was angry or disappointed.


    "That''s all I''ve said, you can think about it yourself." The old lady turned and walked away.


    If the result is still the same, then she will act as if she didn''t say anything.


    The old lady''s outburst was beyond Xu Zijin''s imagination. After careful consideration, he finally stayed and had lunch together.


    It''s just that Xu Zijin was somewhat absent-minded, and of course he didn''t let others see it.


    What he was absent-minded was not where Yan Yinuo and Xu Lijing had gone, but what the old lady said.


    For the first time, he seemed to face up to his mother''s complaints, as well as the conflict between him and Yan Yinuo.


    The old lady''s words gave Xu Zijin a wake-up call, and he carefully weighed the relationship.


    As a result, he canceled his ticket and didn''t ask for a job.


    Of course, others are still looking.


    Even though, there was no news from there.


    Xu Zijin let out a foul breath, it seems that this time Xu Lijing is against him to the end, Yan Yinuo, what do you think?


    In the afternoon, Xu Zijin''s car drove to the place where Yan Yinuo once lived.


    He knew that Yiting didn''t go, and came back after three days, and the closed door was rarely opened at this time.


    Xu Zijin went up the steps and sat on the sofa together. The room that used to be pitifully small now felt somewhat empty.


    The sound of footsteps caught Yiting''s attention, and he turned around to see Xu Zijin with an indifferent face.


    He chuckled, and his eyes fell on Xu Zijin, "What wind brought Mr. Xu here?"


    Yiting''s words carried a touch of sarcasm.


    Although I don''t know why they insisted on leaving, there is no doubt that they are inseparable from Xu Zijin.


    Therefore, rather than resenting Xu Lijing and Yan Yinuo, he resented Xu Zijin even more.


    Because he forced them away, and obviously, Yiting trusted them too.


    "You know where they went, right?" Xu Zijin stopped in front of Yiting.


    His persecution and aura are like a sharp knife, making people breathless.


    But Yiting turned a blind eye and took a sip of hot water from the cup on the table. "I do not know what you''re talking about."


    "Being stupid, my patience is limited, where are they?" Xu Zijin''s tone became more serious, and the storm in his eyes became more intense.


    His dark circles are a little obvious, it can be seen that Xu Zijin hasn''t slept well these days.


    Yi Ting smiled, very brightly. "So you haven''t found them so far?"


    Xu Zijin''s face sank because of the satisfaction in the conversation.


    Yiting didn''t seem to notice, but nodded in satisfaction. "It''s a good thing that you didn''t find it, so their purpose of trying to avoid you has finally come true."


    "Shut up!" Xu Zijin''s forehead twitched faintly, and his temper, which was on the verge of breaking out, was even more difficult to control.


    "Shut up? I can''t do it. Xu Zijin, although I don''t know what happened between you and my sister, but it is also a skill to force her away as soon as you show up. I guess you must do it." There are many things that hurt her, so she has to use this method to escape from you."


    "In that case, can you let her go and stop disturbing her?" Yi Ting turned serious and asked seriously.


    Yes, it is a request.


    The reason they left was Xu Zijin. He didn''t hate what they did, but he couldn''t bear Xu Zijin''s pressing every step of the way.


    "Let her go? I let her go, who will let me go?" Xu Zijin asked Yiting bluntly, as if hearing a joke.


    Such a man, when he said these words, Yiting seemed to see a trace of fragility in his eyes.


    He frowned, fragile? Xu Zijin? is it possible?


    He must have been wrong.


    He sneered, "Xu Zijin, can you get your sincerity by blindly asking for it? What do you mean by showing such an expression? Do you love my sister? I don''t see why you love her, but you just push her further and further away." .If you don''t want to kill her, let her go."


    "You are not qualified to point and point at me, and I didn''t come here today to listen to your advice. Let me ask again, where are they?" Xu Zijin''s face darkened when he realized that he had talked so much nonsense with Yiting. .


    This is not the purpose of his visit, and Yiting''s words mean nothing to him.


    "Oh, you are not giving up after all, I guessed it. However, you obviously found the wrong person, because I don''t know, but I hope this situation will continue. It would be best if you never find her .¡±


    Yiting sincerely prayed, but he didn''t know if this wish would come true.


    "Then you''re going to be disappointed, because your wish will never come true."

 Chapter 1404

    Xu Zijin guessed the ending, so when Yiting said he didn''t know, he wasn''t surprised.


    But coming here specially, and questioning Yiting, also broke my mind.


    They disappeared completely enough that Yiting didn''t even tell them. At least Xu Zijin could accept this result, otherwise he would be even angrier.


    Xu Zijin left. He came suddenly and left happily.


    Soon there was only one courtyard left in this room again, he looked thoughtfully at the direction Xu Zijin left, got up and walked out the gate.


    Unexpectedly, the landlord happened to come.


    "Your child, you are the Yiting that Li Jing mentioned, right?" The landlord smiled, but his eyes flickered a little.


    Yiting recognized her, "Yes."


    He was not familiar with the landlord, and he didn''t take her sudden arrival seriously. He was about to close the door, but the landlord stopped him.


    "Young man, wait a moment." The landlord quickly stopped him, puzzled.


    "Is there a problem?"


    "Oh, it''s like this. My house was suddenly sold, and now they require me to clean up the house immediately, so I can''t rent this house to you." The landlord said with a guilty conscience.


    Yiting''s face sank slightly, is this to inform him that he can leave?


    Why are you telling him now? Cut first and play later?


    "Don''t worry, I will refund all the three-year rent that your sister paid you, and the deposit will also be refunded. I won''t blackmail you."


    "What?" Three years'' rent for what? He has absolutely no inside knowledge.


    "You don''t know? Your sister has paid all the rent for the next three years, but now my house is sold, so I can only say sorry to you."


    The landlord''s words, except for the first two key sentences, the rest of the court did not listen to them.


    They didn''t mention the rent for three years. If the landlord hadn''t come today, he would have been kept in the dark.


    "I''ll give you two days, pack up and move out as soon as possible, sorry boy. By the way, give me your bank card number, and I''ll transfer the money back to you..."


    Not long after, the landlord left contentedly.


    I also thought that it would be difficult to deal with this young man, but I didn''t expect him to be very talkative and didn''t refute anything.


    Coming out of the house, the landlord saw a person, hurried over, and said with a smile: "Mr. Wang, I have already told that young man according to your order, and I didn''t say it was your intention. Don''t worry, he promised me, Move out by tomorrow night."


    As soon as he finished speaking, a man named Mr. Wang took out a thick stack of cash, which stunned the landlord for a moment. "Mr. Wang, you are..."


    "Thank you for your hard work, Sister Li, happy new year, and the rest of the house, I will transfer it to your account in a while."


    The woman called Sister Li looked down, and the stack of Grandpa Mao was worth at least two months'' rent of this house, obviously because of her hard work and the consumption.


    What a rich master... Sister Li giggled, took it quickly, and twisted the thickness of the banknote with satisfaction.


    "It''s not hard work, it''s all my job. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go first."


    Wang You nodded, and soon Sister Li''s figure left, but the people in that room did not come out from the beginning to the end.


    He raised his hand and touched his nose, Yiting''s fist that day directly broke the bridge of his nose.


    It was Chinese New Year, but he spent it in the hospital, which shocked both his aunt and uncle.


    But he couldn''t say it clearly, he could only say that he drank too much and accidentally fell down. His uncle and aunt were dubious, but they couldn''t find any other reason, so they could only choose to believe him.


    This matter has always been brooding in Wang You''s heart.


    Even a man pays attention to and cares about his appearance, but what Yiting interrupted was the nose that Wang You is most proud of, so why is there no resentment in his heart?


    He didn''t expect that the opportunity for revenge would come so soon.


    Xu Lijing and Yan Yinuo moved away suddenly, leaving Yiting here alone, which was simply an opportunity presented to them.


    In the early stage, he made a lot of efforts to approach Yiting calmly, but the result was counterproductive, and he even lost his nose.


    This tone, he wants to get it back no matter what, who makes Yiting have no father, no mother or even household registration, so easy to bully?


    So he found the landlord of Yiting, offered more benefits, and successfully "robbed" the house from Yiting.


    And Yiting inside the house, who didn''t know Wang You outside, was thinking about how to take revenge.


    He suddenly received a moving reminder from the landlord. Although he was surprised, he didn''t bother, but dealt with this unexpected situation as quickly as possible.


    He had no way to live in a formal rental house, and the next place to live became a big problem. He ran outside all day without any answer.


    After returning, he began to pack his things.


    There were very few things, most of them were some items left by them. Once he collected them, there was only one suitcase, half of which was clothes and half were items.


    He called the boxing gym and learned that there was still a small room there, so Yiting interrupted to go there.


    Although, a small room made him sign a five-year prostitution contract, but other than that, he had no other choice.


    After finally putting away his things, he went out with his bags. Unexpectedly, Yuanjia Road was narrow and he ran into Wang You at the door.


    His nose was covered with a white bandage, apparently from a New Year''s Eve injury.


    Yiting paused, stood on the steps and looked down at Wang You.


    "Yiting, what''s the matter with you? You''re carrying the suitcase. Could it be that you''re going to move?" Wang You raised his eyebrows pretending to be surprised, and the smugness in his eyes flashed.


    That touch of pride was captured by Yiting. So, Wang You? He frowned, with a vague guess in his mind.


    With a sullen face, Yiting walked down the steps expressionlessly, ignoring Wang You as if he was nothing.


    "Hey Yiting, I''m talking to you. Why are you leaving in such a hurry? Could it be that you''re really going to move? Where are you going to move?" Wang You held back his head and walked up to Yiting to stop him. .


    "Get out of the way." Yiting frowned, commanding in a cold voice.


    "Oh, I care about you so much when we first meet. What about it?" Wang You curled his lips, really tough.


    Yiting put down the suitcase and looked at Wang You with a half-smile: "Could it be that the fist was too soft that day, you haven''t been taught a lesson, and you want to try again?"


    Wang You hurriedly covered his nose and jumped away, "Yiting, don''t think that this is a boxing gym. Beating someone is against the law. If you want to go to jail, just do it. I have many ways to prevent you from getting out!"


    After finishing speaking, he laughed to himself, this is his advantage.


    "Yiting, look, they really abandoned you very quickly. You don''t have a household registration now, and you can''t pass the police to check, let alone go to the streets openly. This is impossible. But if you are willing to talk to me , I will help you with all this, and I will also provide you with accommodation and pocket money..."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    I said it in the comment area yesterday, I was too tired to move after driving and catching the plane, so I stopped the update. Today is the fourth update, and I will make up for it. It¡¯s not too early. Go to sleep after watching the babies. Good night .

 Chapter 1405

    Wang You looked at Yi Ting sympathetically, and couldn''t help but be proud.


    And his expression made Yiting feel suspicious, and he looked at Wang You indifferently: "What the landlord said is your fault?"


    As soon as the words came out, Wang You''s face froze slightly.


    He didn''t expect Yiting to guess it, and he said it directly.


    But how could Wang You admit it?


    "Landlord? What the hell are you talking about?" Wang You pretended to be stupid, denying his role in it.


    "Pretend, you continue to pretend."


    Yi Ting sneered, thinking that by pretending to be stupid, the relationship could be cleared up?


    If it wasn''t for the timing of Wang You''s appearance, and the timing of the landlord''s notification, he might not have guessed Wang You.


    But now, no matter how you look at it, it has nothing to do with Wang You.


    "I really don''t know what you mean...ah..." Before Wang You finished speaking, Yiting directly lifted the skirt of his clothes, as easy as catching a chicken.


    In an instant, Wang You''s face changed, and he subconsciously covered his head to protect his head, so as not to be beaten again by Yiting.


    "Don''t be impulsive, Yiting, if you mess around without evidence..."


    "You have said too much. I am a person without household registration, without father and mother. Even my aunt and sister have left. I have nothing to worry about and care about. So even if I beat you to death, at least More than one life is worth one life, barefoot is not afraid of wearing shoes, Wang You, if you don''t believe it, just try it."


    As Yiting said, deep disgust was revealed in his eyes.


    If a girl stalks him, let''s call it charm.


    And it was a man with a small stomach and a deep heart, Yi Ting only felt disgusted.


    With a "bang", his hand was loosened, and Wang You fell directly to the ground, trembling all over, not daring to fight head-on with Yi Ting, and could only grin his teeth and look at the direction of Yi Ting''s departure, with deep unwillingness in his eyes, but And he could only watch Yiting leave.


    After dragging the suitcase and taking the bus to the boxing gym, Yiting quickly settled down.


    Of course, in the past, he could be willful, come whenever he wants, and depend on his mood if he doesn''t want to.


    But now, because of signing the contract, it is no longer as casual as before.


    On the first night of coming here, Yiting was arranged for a match. Although the rest of the time would not squeeze out all of his value, he might not be very friendly to him.


    Seven days a week, six days are on the field, and the opponents are getting stronger and stronger...


    With such a busy life and rhythm, as well as Yiting who is always injured, he can only think about Xu Lijing and Yan Yinuo who don''t know where they are when they are resting occasionally.


    Life still has to go on, but the heart that was just warmed up a little bit is now completely cold again.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The plane landed at City J Airport, which is two hours away from City C. After landing, Xu Zijin drove for two and a half hours to the station in City C.


    In the end, Xu Lijing''s mother and daughter arrived at this place, and they were even seen in the station''s surveillance.


    But since they got off the car, the mother and daughter seemed to have disappeared without any news at all.


    Xu Zijin doesn''t believe this evil, they must still be somewhere in this city...


    "Mr. Xu, it stands to reason that they are alive. Even in this remote area, it is impossible to completely disappear. I guess, there are only two possibilities..."


    Xu Zijin''s face was too gloomy, and his subordinates also tightened their tails, and they were extra cautious when speaking.


    "Continue." Standing in front of the hotel window, Xu Zijin ordered with a blank expression.


    "First, what I suspect is that someone may be secretly helping Ms. Xu and Ms. Yan, so their escape plan can be so smooth, and even that person''s ability is not small, so that they can completely cover up our eyes and ears."


    Xu Zijin turned around with a sneer on his stern face.


    Seeing his expression clearly, the subordinate suddenly lowered his head, and quickly overturned his guess. "It''s just that, judging from the clues you provided, there are very few candidates who fit this category, and it''s even basically impossible."


    In China, they are basically only familiar with him, and it is obvious that Xu Zijin is impossible.


    "The second situation is that I suspect that something may have happened to them..."


    The accident mentioned here is thought-provoking.


    Accident? Natural and man-made disasters?


    "Impossible." Xu Zijin vetoed this possibility.


    "President Xu, but..."


    "Who said that Xu Zijin is the only one they know well in China? Of course it''s more than that..." Xu Zijin narrowed his eyes and looked at his subordinates meaningfully.


    There are some things he doesn''t know, so it''s not surprising that he doesn''t know the relationship.


    But Xu Zijin knew very well that Yan Yinuo had saved Pei Yibai''s life before.


    But as far as he knew, this life-saving grace has not been repaid.


    What about this time?


    Besides Pei Yibai, who else could compete with him, and Yan Yinuo knew him?


    Hearing what Xu Zijin said, his subordinates opened their mouths in surprise. "I didn''t even think that the clue might be on that Mr. Pei. Don''t worry, Mr. Xu, I''ll investigate right away..."


    Soon, he backed out, leaving only Xu Zijin in the room.


    Xu Zijin looked at the door thoughtfully, his life-saving grace was nothing more than anything else, if Yan Yinuo asked Pei Yibai for this favor, even if he came forward in person, Pei Yibai would not tell.


    Although he didn''t have much contact with this nephew and son-in-law, Xu Zijin knew that they were the same kind of people.


    Pei Yibai''s principles are very strong. If he agrees to help Yan Yinuo, then on Xu Zijin''s side, don''t expect Pei Yibai to say anything unless he has found something in his own investigation.


    Thinking of this, he suddenly felt that he had underestimated the matter from the beginning to the end, and now he found it extremely difficult, and it was too late to regret it.


    Half an hour later, Xu Zijin came out of the room.


    The hotel was on the fourth floor, so he didn''t take the elevator and went down the stairs directly.


    In the lobby on the first floor, there is a large LCD TV, which is broadcasting the local noon news at the moment.


    Xu Zijin didn''t even glance over the counter lady who had been staring at him obsessively, and walked through the hall like no one else, and went out.


    When he arrived at the gate, he touched his pocket and found that he left his cell phone in the room and forgot to take it.


    Xu Zijin frowned, turned around and turned back.


    In the lobby of the hotel, the sound of the TV is turned on very loudly.


    "A few days ago, the air-conditioned bus from City C to County Y was killed. The basic search and rescue has been completed. Eight people died, 26 people were injured to varying degrees, and eight people were missing. The detailed investigation is still ongoing..."


    This clear broadcast sound made Xu Zijin, who was walking towards the stairs, abruptly stop.

 Chapter 1406

    Car accident?


    His cold eyes turned to the LCD screen, and detailed reports followed.


    The car accident four days ago caused many casualties and attracted great attention locally.


    "Currently, six of the dead have been identified, and five of the missing persons are unidentified. We will continue to track down the details." The director''s voice became clearer.


    Unidentified, missing, dead...


    These words were intertwined and passed into Xu Zijin''s ears, and he suddenly lost his mind.


    He remembered the second guess that his subordinate had told him just a moment before.


    And, the answer he swore at the time was impossible!


    But now, Xu Zijin''s thoughts seemed to have wavered a little.


    And that air-conditioned bus was going from city C to county Y. Xu Zijin checked it on his mobile phone. It was a mountainous area that was even more backward than city C. It was an hour''s drive away from city C, but there was only one bus a week. The car goes there.


    In an instant, Xu Zijin forgot that he had to go back to his room to get his cell phone, and a terrible thought floated in his head.


    City C, County Y, this... Could it be a coincidence?


    Suddenly, he raised his footsteps and walked towards the counter.


    The cashier saw Xu Zijin go and come back, and stood in the lobby again, so he looked at Xu Zijin more openly.


    Unexpectedly, Xu Zijin walked in front of her, but his face was ashen and scary.


    "What happened to this car accident?" Xu Zijin pointed to the screen, but the news broadcast over there had ended and another news was changed.


    "Ah?" The cashier was taken aback, and seeing Xu Zijin''s scarlet eyes, which seemed to be eating people, the original nympho ran away, but his face turned pale in fright.


    "Speak!" Xu Zijin asked through gritted teeth.


    "That''s right, it was a car accident four days ago. The brakes of the car failed, and it finally hit the guardrail..." the girl stammered.


    Xu Zijin squeezed his hand fiercely, and his veins bulged, which was extremely terrifying.


    A car accident that seems to be a coincidence, and a small place that is more remote than the local area.


    Perhaps this is really just a coincidence, and the uneasiness in his heart may just be due to his ridiculous guess.


    But, he still couldn''t relax.


    As soon as the cashier lady finished answering, Xu Zijin turned around and left.


    But this time, instead of going back to get his phone, he went straight to the station.


    Xu Zijin found the relevant person in charge and learned that those whose identities could not be confirmed were not those who bought tickets at the station.


    "Take me to the place where the accident happened. Also, is there anyone named Xu Lijing or Yan Yinuo in the car?" Xu Zijin only hoped that his guess was false.


    But among the eight missing persons, he was given more space to imagine.


    He couldn''t convince himself that it was impossible.


    The person in charge shook his head, "As far as we know, there is no name for any of them."


    They are mother and daughter. If they were leaving, they must have set off together.


    Either their names are not there or they are not on this car.


    Or, they are all in the ranks of death or disappearance.


    And the car where the accident happened is a cliff, and the bottom is very deep, and there is a large dense forest...


    Even if they just disappeared and fell off a cliff, there was basically no hope of surviving.


    "Where are the dead people placed? I''ll go and see." Xu Zijin''s expression was frighteningly cold.


    The person in charge took Xu Zijin to the funeral parlor where the corpse was temporarily stored, but did not find Xu Lijing or Yan Yinuo.


    At this moment, he breathed a sigh of relief, but soon his heart rose again.


    "Under the cliff, how is the search and rescue going? How many people are looking for?"


    "I have been searching non-stop for the past four days, but there is a dense forest below, so it is not easy to find people. Among the eight dead people, two were found in the dense forest, and the remaining eight have not yet been found. whereabouts."


    Five unidentified, possibly including Xu Lijing and Yan Yinuo?


    Xu Zijin naturally hoped that it was not included, but no one is sure now.


    At this moment, he would rather that Pei Yibai really helped Yan Yinuo behind, at least in this case, her life would be worry-free.


    "I will send fifty more people over to find someone together."


    The person in charge was flattered and thankfully agreed.


    At this time, Xu Zijin received a call from his subordinate.


    "Mr. Xu, Pei Yibai hasn''t acted strangely at the moment. He has been in the capital for the past few days, and now he returns to City A and commutes normally..."


    This answer was too vague and not what Xu Zijin wanted to hear.


    If there was no car accident in front of him, Xu Zijin would not have gone to see Pei Yibai in person.


    But now, he had to find Pei Yibai to make sure.


    In city A, Pei Yibai, who was just about to get off work, received a call from Xu Zijin, who directly asked Pei Yibai: "Have you been in contact with Yan Yinuo recently? Where is she?"


    It was rare for Xu Zijin to call him once in eight hundred years, but Yan Yinuo was the one who asked?


    This made Pei Yibai a little out of step, "Are you sure you didn''t ask the wrong person?" He frowned and asked Xu Zijin back.


    "No, I''m just asking you, Pei Yibai, do you know where she is?"


    This time, make sure that Pei Yibai heard clearly, and also make sure that he didn''t ask the wrong person.


    Pei Yibai smiled, "Don''t you know her whereabouts better? How could I know?"


    Yan Yinuo? The last time we met was a few years ago, right?


    How could he know Yan Yinuo''s whereabouts? Xu Zijin''s question is really strange.


    "Pei Yibai, I''m telling you seriously, don''t fool me." Xu Zijin''s tone was more serious.


    "I''m not joking with you either. I have no contact with Yan Yinuo, and I don''t know why you say that I know where she is." Pei Yibai frowned and replied affirmatively.


    On the phone, Xu Zijin suddenly fell silent.


    "Is it true that you don''t know?" The originally aggressive tone was suddenly tinged with loss and anxiety.


    Such a huge change is hard to believe for Pei Yibai, is this still Xu Zijin?


    "What''s wrong? What happened?" He wondered.


    "fine."


    Xu Zijin shook his head lightly, and quickly hung up the phone.


    So, is Yan Yinuo among the missing people?


    If not, how could she suddenly disappear without a trace?


    Xu Zijin''s calm face was quickly replaced by worry. There seemed to be a huge gap in his heart. Anxiety and uneasiness all poured in from there.


    He gritted his teeth, turned around and left.


    No, Yan Yinuo will definitely be fine.


    In the middle of the night, Xu Zijin gathered all the current personnel, most of them followed the search and rescue personnel into the deep mountains, and a small part continued to stare at the movement outside.


    Xu Zijin also got into the car of the search and rescue team. The car only reached the bottom of the mountain, and there were huge trees and grass everywhere, which brought more difficulties to their search and rescue.

 Chapter 1407

    In the dense forest, there is a trail opened up by the search and rescue team before. It is not big, and both sides are full of thorns, full of dense thorns.


    "Mr. Xu, this is a protective suit. You put it on first, so as not to be stabbed..." A subordinate came over with a protective suit, but before he got close to Xu Zijin''s body, he stopped him with a cold look.


    "No need." Xu Zijin spit out two words coldly.


    "But these thorns..." The subordinate also had good intentions. Xu Zijin has been a pampered young master since he was a child. How has he ever been in such a dense forest?


    "Do you have any objections to my words? Still don''t understand?" Xu Zijin scolded in a low voice, the subordinate shook his head resentfully, and stepped back cautiously.


    So, a group of people entered along the trail, with three people as a group, and searched and rescued in a distributed manner.


    The weather was very cold, even though he was wearing a thick coat, the thorns on the thorns still could not avoid being scratched on the clothes, and soon there were many large and small holes on the clothes.


    The further we went, the deeper the dense forest, and the height of those bushes was almost comparable to the height of a grown man, but Xu Zijin didn''t seem to notice it.


    The harsh environment, the hunger and the terrible external environment made Xu Zijin''s frown even tighter.


    It is said that there are wild beasts in this deep mountain, so each search and rescue team member even brought a gun on his body, just in case he needed it from time to time.


    But if the person on the cliff really fell down, in such a place, life and death will not be mentioned, if he encounters a wild beast...


    Xu Zijin''s head boomed, and the chill all over his body became heavier.


    "Ah, there is a person here!" Suddenly, there was a surprised voice not far away.


    It came from near the area that Xu Zijin and the others were in charge of.


    Xu Zijin raised his head abruptly, "I''ll go over and have a look."


    The two subordinates next to him heard this and immediately followed behind him.


    Walking in the direction of the sound, the people there formed a group around the rescued person.


    Seeing this, Xu Zijin quickened his pace and rushed over, pushed aside the crowd and squeezed into it.


    "How is the person? Is it a man or a woman?" Xu Zijin blurted out and asked.


    They saw everything he did, and they also admired him. The boss of a big company came to the mountains in person, which they, the search and rescue personnel, still admire.


    The leading search and rescue personnel shook their heads regretfully, "It''s a middle-aged woman who has no vital signs. It has been more than forty-eight hours since she passed away..."


    Middle-aged women?


    Xu Zijin was worried that it was Xu Lijing, but after he pushed through the crowd, he found that it was a strange woman.


    It wasn''t Xu Lijing, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    Just, will there be good news here? This Xu Zijin couldn''t be sure, so he could only resign himself to fate.


    By the time the second person was found, three hours had passed since the first person was found.


    It can be seen that the search and rescue team encountered a bottleneck here before.


    "Mr. Xu, this is the police dog I asked for from the search and rescue team. It has a good nose. Have you brought anything related to Miss Yan? If so, why don''t you let it try?"


    The subordinate led a majestic black police dog and appeared in front of Xu Zijin. The tall and mighty police dog jumped very high with an excited expression on his face.


    Xu Zijin showed surprise, and took out an earring without hesitation after a while.


    "Is this okay?" He wasn''t sure, because there was only one earring. One time before, because of anger, she deliberately took away one of Yan Yinuo''s favorite earrings. Xu Zijin took it over.


    "Earrings? It should be fine, right? Let it smell it." The subordinate hesitated for a moment before nodding.


    Xu Zijin held the earring to the police dog''s nose and let it smell it.


    Waiting for Xu Zijin''s subordinates to let go of the rope of the police dog, it quickly jumped out.


    In the afternoon, two people were found one after another, but none of them was Xu Lijing who was familiar with Xu Zijin or Yan Yinuo.


    Not surprisingly, none of those found had vital signs.


    "Wow, woof, woof" came the sound of a police dog from the mountain.


    "Maybe there is news, let''s go over and have a look!" The subordinate looked excited, but Xu Zijin''s face next to him was very ugly.


    If it is discovered by police dogs, then judging from the people found earlier, it will be more or less ominous...


    He couldn''t imagine if it was really Yan Yinuo or Xu Lijing who were discovered.


    "Go and have a look." He nodded with a sullen face, and walked forward with a little unsteady footsteps.


    One step, two steps, three steps...


    Every step he took was a torment for Xu Zijin.


    At a distance of one thousand meters, Xu Zijin felt as if he had traveled a light year.


    Finally, the footsteps stopped in front of the bloody man.


    The big black police dog jumped around, as if claiming credit for what he had discovered.


    "This... Mr. Xu?"


    "It''s not Yan Yinuo, nor her mother." At this moment, Xu Zijin found that his rain boots were limp.


    Nearly forty years old, he has experienced this feeling twice.


    And both times, it was because of Yan Yinuo.


    "No? That''s good, that''s good." The subordinate patted his chest in shock.


    If this was Yan Yinuo who lived her mother, Mr. Xu probably wouldn''t be so calm now.


    "How many people have been found? How many people have not been found?"


    "Four, there are still four still no news."


    But now, it was getting dark, and they had to go out before it was completely dark, otherwise, at night, there might really be beasts here.


    four...


    The odds are five to five.


    Xu Zijin''s complexion has changed several times at this moment.


    "Mr. Xu, we must go down the mountain immediately." The subordinate reminded.


    Xu Zijin stood still and did not respond, but the search and rescue team had already rushed over when they heard the wind.


    Pack up the found person and prepare to carry him down the mountain.


    "There will be a snowstorm tomorrow, so the search and rescue work will be suspended for a day, and we will resume when the weather improves." This sentence was said by the captain of the search and rescue team.


    As for Xu Zijin''s subordinates, it was too late to stop him, so they could only jump around in a hurry.


    "What did you say?" Xu Zijin squinted his eyes, looking at the captain.


    The other party stood about three meters away from him, and nodded calmly. "Yes, Mr. Xu, the weather forecast has clearly stated that there will be a snowstorm tomorrow."


    "How long will the blizzard last? When will it stop?" Xu Zijin laughed back angrily.


    "The weather forecast says it will be three days. The actual situation must prevail."


    "So the remaining four people have to wait three days before looking for them?"


    "At present, yes." The captain replied Xu Zijin.


    There is no other way. As a rational adult, Mr. Xu should understand that it is impossible to take the life of the living just because he is looking for the dead.


    It''s just that Xu Zijin at this moment really doesn''t understand.

 Chapter 1408

    "I don''t agree! Since we have to stop for three days, then search all night tonight and find someone before tomorrow''s snowstorm. If we find someone, we will go down the mountain immediately." This is Xu Zijin''s answer, an order so firm that there is no room for negotiation.


    The captain''s face suddenly turned cold, and he frowned and raised his voice: "Mr. Xu, it''s getting dark now, how can we find someone in the dark? Besides, there will be wild beasts here at night, and the temperature difference at night is even greater. Don''t talk about wild beasts, they even directly cool down." It can freeze us to death..."


    "Let''s go now, continue to look for..."


    Xu Zijin didn''t even look at the captain''s expression, and ordered his people as if no one else was there.


    "Slow down, stop for me!" The captain was furious, and immediately stopped Xu Zijin''s subordinates.


    Xu Zijin glanced at him lightly, "You can command your people as you like, but you have no right to command mine. If you don''t want to stay, I will not force you, but I also have no right to dictate to me."


    The invisibly exuded toughness did not fool the captain.


    He directly blocked Xu Zijin''s way, "Since you came in with us, I have an obligation to protect your safety."


    "No need!" Xu Zijin spat out two words expressionlessly, and the captain''s face turned livid.


    Xu Zijin lightly pushed the captain away, his subordinates hesitated for a second, and followed after a while.


    Seeing this scene, the captain of the search and rescue team almost died of anger.


    "He''s crazy, are you guys crazy too? Do you want to freeze to death here?" the captain roared, and those people froze all of a sudden.


    "As a qualified subordinate, one should not always think about catering to one''s boss. Instead, one should stop him in time when one knows that the boss''s decision is wrong, so as not to cause any huge losses."


    Judging from the reactions of these people, Xu Zijin Yuxia has the ability, but he is too stubborn. He originally admired him, but now he is unhappy.


    "This¡­¡­"


    "Don''t forget, who are you following. If you want to follow them out, then I have no objection. But don''t try to stop me..." Xu Zijin glanced over coldly, and other subordinates were silent.


    But, no one left.


    Seeing this scene, the captain was angry and anxious.


    Especially when the sky turns dark, it will be even more troublesome if you don''t go down the mountain.


    But the pair of people and horses, as if entering a land without people, walked towards the depths of the mountain in the opposite direction on their own.


    "Captain, it''s getting dark..." A team member reminded in a low voice, and the captain who was deep in thought slowly came back to his senses.


    And in the blink of an eye, Xu Zijin and the others had already walked a distance of hundreds of meters, and their backs became shallower and shallower.


    "Really don''t stop Mr. Xu? If something happens to them here, I''m afraid the higher-ups won''t be able to explain it."


    The captain stared coldly at the direction they were leaving, and after a while, suddenly walked forward.


    The people behind looked surprised, thinking that their leader had gone to persuade Xu Zijin.


    Wearing black military boots, the captain strode in along the path until he got close to Xu Zijin.


    "President Xu, it''s Captain Wang."


    Xu Zijin frowned, still not giving up?


    He stopped and looked indifferently at the man not far away.


    "If you want to find someone with me, I have no objection. But if you want to persuade me to go down the mountain with you, don''t get your hopes up." His tone was very impatient.


    This deep mountain carries Xu Zijin''s hope. Whether Yan Yinuo is there or not can only be known by finding those people.


    At the same time, he didn''t forget that at this moment he still shouldered the lives of fifty people who followed him in, and Xu Zijin only wanted to make a quick decision.


    The captain chuckled, "No, I won''t go in with you, and I don''t have any hope of persuading you."


    This man is like a rock, smelly and hard, he has given up hope for Xu Zijin.


    so¡­¡­


    The captain''s hand stretched to his waist, where a black pistol was pinned.


    Just when Xu Zijin thought he would use the pistol to force himself to retreat, the captain quickly took out another anesthesia gun from his pocket.


    There was a crisp sound of "bang".


    The people here didn''t even realize what was going on, the bullet from the tranquilizer gun shot directly into Xu Zijin''s thigh.


    "You..." At that moment, Xu Zijin''s face was frighteningly gloomy.


    The anesthetic shot from the anesthesia gun evaporated at the fastest speed, Xu Zijin felt powerless in an instant, and stared at the direction of the captain.


    "I''m sorry, you didn''t listen to my advice, so I had no choice but to use this trick." The captain smiled lightly, and calmly put the anesthesia gun back.


    When Xu Zijin''s subordinates saw this, they turned to the captain angrily, as if they wanted to seek justice for Xu Zijin.


    Some people even rushed over, as if they were going to fight on the spot.


    "Your President Xu will pass out soon and completely lose consciousness. This coma can last at least six hours. If you are sensible, you should take him down the mountain immediately, otherwise it will be late at night after an hour."


    "Of course, you can also fight with me to seek justice for your President Xu."


    "But I assure you, it won''t do any good other than procrastinating and wasting time."


    These words reached the most critical position.


    Xu Zijin only felt that his eyelids became heavier and his consciousness became more and more hazy.


    He wanted to pinch himself hard, but he couldn''t do it, only the gaze before he passed out was particularly penetrating.


    In the last sentence, Xu Zijin still asked: "Go in, find someone..."


    Before he finished speaking, he completely lost consciousness.


    Before losing, I vaguely heard the captain roaring, "Quick, it''s starting to snow, take him away immediately."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After an unknown amount of time, Xu Zijin''s eyelids moved and he slowly opened his eyes.


    The lights in the room were bright, and there was no movement around.


    When he woke up, the first thing he did was check the time, it was three in the morning.


    "Where are people!" Suddenly, Xu Zijin got up, but his strength had not fully recovered, and he almost fell on the bed.


    A subordinate heard the voice and immediately opened the door and came in, "Mr. Xu, are you awake? How do you feel?"


    Xu Zijin looked over indifferently, "Where is the person? Have you found it?"


    As soon as the words came out, the subordinate''s eyes turned to dodge, and he didn''t answer Xu Zijin''s question.


    "What? Can''t understand human words? How many times do you want me to repeat?" Xu Zijin growled in a dark tone.


    "Xu... Mr. Xu, Miss Yan and Ms. Xu were not found."


    "Did you not find it, or did you not find it at all?" Xu Zijin laughed back angrily.


    "Yes... I didn''t find it. The moment you just lost consciousness, it started snowing, and now it''s snowing outside, and it won''t stop in a short time."


    Blizzard, so back, and he still hasn''t waited for any answer.


    "Mr. Xu, we have no choice but to take you down the mountain first under such circumstances."

 Chapter 1409

    Three days later, the heavy snow stopped, and Xu Zijin drove to the foot of the mountain. As far as he could see, there was a vast expanse of white, covered with thick snowflakes, which would not melt in a short time.


    He got a message from the search and rescue team, saying that under such circumstances, there must be no hope of people surviving.


    As for the corpse, then wait until the snow stops, melts, and enters the mountain again.


    It would be best if he could find the corpse, but if he couldn''t find it, then give up this idea.


    "Mr. Xu, I know that you are very sad about Miss Yan, but with all due respect, you must be calm. If it is just ordinary factors that block our footsteps, then I will follow your footsteps without hesitation. But now it is The weather, the bad weather, if you forcefully go up the mountain again, the consequences will be disastrous."


    The subordinates who followed Xu Zijin were afraid that Xu Zijin would do something extreme in a fit of anger, so they blurted out regardless of each other''s identities and their own words would anger Xu Zijin.


    Behind him, there are still fifty people, and everyone is ready to listen to orders at any time.


    Xu Zijin''s gaze was deep and indifferent.


    After looking at the mountain for ten minutes, he turned around and faced the people behind him.


    "You think I''ll let you go in and die?"


    "That was not what I meant¡­¡­"


    In the middle of the explanation, Xu Zijin''s next sentence came immediately. After uttering the word "go back" indifferently, the subordinate''s words stopped abruptly.


    gone back? This, did they hear correctly?


    Xu Zijin returned to the car first, and drove directly to the front, ignoring the people behind who couldn''t recover, and didn''t wait for them.


    The car drove away quickly, and everyone slowly came back to their senses, "Don''t be dazed, prepare to go back."


    With the order of these words, everyone with terrible execution ability like an army packed up and went back in one order.


    Xu Zijin''s heart was not disturbed, and he even melted after a few days. When everyone thought he asked to go to the mountain to find someone again, he was shockingly unresponsive.


    No, it''s not that there was no response, but that they directly ordered someone to book a ticket and fly to Kyoto.


    When the old lady saw her son again, she was taken aback.


    The whole person was extremely emaciated, his eyes were scarlet, and he hadn''t slept for a few days.


    "Zi Jin, what''s wrong with you?" the old lady asked sharply.


    I didn''t see him in such a bad state during the operation before. What was he doing during this time?


    "It''s okay." Xu Zijin replied two words expressionlessly, and walked directly into the room.


    He didn''t even glance at Bean Sprout, who was just playing around on the sofa.


    The old lady ran to keep up, but just as she reached the door of his room, Xu Zijin closed the door in front of her with a "bang", almost bumping into the old lady''s nose.


    She took a deep breath and knocked hard on the door, but there was no response from inside.


    "What''s going on here? Bean Sprouts, come and find your father." The old lady brought Bean Sprouts to the door of Xu Zijin''s room. The little guy looked confused. He didn''t call out until the old lady mentioned Dad. Xu Zijin.


    However, it was all in vain, Xu Zijin still ignored it.


    The old lady was as anxious as an ant on a hot pan, but she didn''t dare to break in directly.


    In desperation, he had no choice but to ask Xu Canyang who had just entered the door for help. "What''s going on with Zijin? Is he still looking for Yinuo? But now that he''s back, he doesn''t look right no matter what."


    Is it because no one has been found?


    Yes, no one must have found it. But I didn''t know Yinuo''s whereabouts before, and his condition wasn''t so bad. What happened to stimulate his son?


    As he spoke, he gestured to Xu Zijin''s room, and the door was closed tightly.


    Xu Canyang had just returned from Tai Chi practice, and when he heard these words, his face turned dark.


    "He can search for whatever he likes. I don''t bother to care about the mess all day long."


    "But now he is really wrong, even his son has been ignored." The old lady turned pale with anger, and glared at Xu Canyang.


    "So what? Trying to persuade you? Does he listen to you?" Xu Canyang asked sarcastically.


    Don''t listen, it''s true, otherwise the old lady would not have been treated as air just now.


    "I''m afraid that he will be irritated..."


    Xu Canyang interrupted her directly, "If you are too excited, you won''t do stupid things to kill yourself, so let him torment you. He has been entangled with Yan Yinuo for long enough, now Yan Yinuo leaves, let him take care of himself Sober and sober."


    The old lady''s ugly face turned greener, "Old man, why are you talking like that?"


    "What? Did I say something wrong? I''m telling the truth. If you don''t like to hear it, you still ask me?"


    The two of them were muttering about their enthusiasm outside, but the door of Xu Zijin''s room, which was originally closed, opened with a "snap".


    The old lady was startled, she rubbed her chest with a look of fear.


    "Zi Jin, you came out?" Looking up, he saw that he had changed into a new set of clothes and shaved his beard. Although his hair was still messy, it was obvious to the naked eye that his condition was better than before.


    The old lady suddenly suspected that she was making a big deal out of a molehill?


    "Back to the United States, when do you want to go back? Or go to the only place?" Xu Zijin glanced at the old lady indifferently, without any fluctuation in his tone.


    "So suddenly?" The old lady''s heart hung up again when she thought it was okay.


    Seeing that Xu Zijin didn''t answer, she thought for a while, and agreed: "It''s been a long time since I''ve been back to China, so I won''t go to the only home for now, let''s go back with you."


    Xu Canyang wanted to leave Kyoto a long time ago, so he readily agreed, and the family returned to Los Angeles overnight.


    However, the old lady found that her son had changed.


    As soon as he arrived in Los Angeles, Xu Zijin went back to work after a night of recuperation. He worked overtime until ten o''clock at night.


    This sentence has been away from the company for too long, and there are too many backlogs that need to be worked overtime, which can be believed by the old lady.


    But the scary thing is that her son worked overtime for half a month, worked out like crazy on weekends, and his attitude towards bean sprouts became much colder.


    If you can''t see that Xu Zijin has changed, then the old lady really has a big heart.


    So at ten o''clock that day, Xu Zijin came home after get off work and found the old lady sitting on the sofa in the living room waiting.


    As if he didn''t see it, he passed by and went straight upstairs.


    When the old lady heard the voice, she quickly stopped him: "Zi Jin, stop!"


    When she gave an order, Xu Zijin stopped, and the old lady took the opportunity to run in front of him.


    "Is Mom okay?"


    "Is something wrong? Of course something is wrong! Why do you work overtime so often recently? No matter how busy you are at work, you can''t ignore your body. How can you bear it?"


    "Um."


    Such a long sentence, just come back with one, huh?

 Chapter 1410

    After speaking, I wanted to leave.


    The old lady stared straight, "Wait, I haven''t finished talking yet, why are you leaving?" She raised her voice again angrily.


    "what else?"


    what else? The old lady didn''t know how to answer the question when he asked her back.


    She wanted to say that even if Yinuo left, her son shouldn''t be like this.


    But he was also worried that Yan Yinuo was suddenly mentioned, and Xu Zijin was even more disgusted.


    Anyone can see that Xu Zijin became like this because of Yan Yinuo''s departure.


    Thinking of this, the old lady sighed softly, shook her head and said, "I''m fine, just want to remind you, even if you are busy with work, don''t forget about your children. Douya can only see you once or twice a week on weekends, Don¡¯t think that because a child is still young, he doesn¡¯t know anything.¡±


    Having said all this, he should understand what he meant.


    Xu Zijin''s expression froze, especially when he heard the word bean sprouts.


    "I know." After throwing down the three words, he still didn''t go to the nursery to look at the bean sprouts.


    In the room, Xu Zijin tore off his tie and stood on the balcony. A gust of cold wind blew, and ripples blew across the surface of the swimming pool below.


    He propped his hands on the railing, quietly looking into the distance, with no trace of indifference between his brows.


    Bean sprouts? He hadn''t looked at the child squarely for several days.


    He knew that because of Yan Yinuo, he angered the child, but he couldn''t stop anyway.


    On the third day after returning to Los Angeles, the captain called him, and among the people who were finally found out, there were no Yan Yinuo and Xu Lijing.


    So, they weren''t in that car, and they weren''t dead.


    He thought they were inside like a fool before, and went in to find someone desperately, but after hearing what the captain said, his actions became extremely ridiculous.


    They left without a trace, but it never occurred to him that he would be worried.


    Yan Yinuo will always choose her mother, he and Bean Sprout combined are not as good as her mother, how can they care about the troubles and troubles they caused him after they left?


    Before this incident, Xu Zijin had always been strong but patient with Yan Yinuo, but now, he had doubts about his past.


    Xu Lijing didn''t like Xu Lijing''s dislike for doing so much by herself.


    Otherwise, how could she have promised herself that she would never leave, but turned around and disappeared completely?


    give up¡­¡­


    Xu Zijin completely gave up, he gave up asking people to find them, and he also gave up the idea of ??finding them. Since she chose to leave and chose her mother, this time, he respected Yan Yinuo.


    However, this heart, after decades, was finally hurt by Yan Yinuo.


    On the weekend of the next day, Xu Zijin didn''t leave early, but after Dou Sprout got up, the father and son had breakfast together.


    It''s just that his attitude towards Bean Sprouts is not as intimate as before.


    In the future, the Xu family needs bean sprouts to inherit, and he will train his son well, but a qualified heir does not need to be too pampered, let alone too much emotion other than reason.


    Therefore, the future of bean sprouts, which is only over one year old, has been decided.


    The old lady saw it, but dared not say anything to her son.


    Because of her reminder, Xu Zijin listened, and will deliberately spare time to spend time with Dou Sprout during the week. He is still busy with work and entertainment, so it is not easy for her to point out his affairs.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    One night two months later, Xu Canyang, who had just taken a shower, came out, and the old lady called him: "Your cell phone rang twice just now, it''s a domestic number."


    She also heard it when she first came into the room, and she hung up when she was about to answer it.


    Xu Canyang raised his eyebrows, "Domestic?"


    As he spoke, he walked over, picked up the mobile phone on the table, and glanced at it.


    An extremely inconspicuous remark, but Xu Canyang recognized it at a glance, and suddenly felt a strange feeling in his heart, but he didn''t tell the old lady explicitly.


    "Well, it seems that there is something urgent." The old lady yawned, lifted the quilt and got on the bed.


    Xu Canyang nodded, seeing that the old lady was going to sleep, he opened the door with his mobile phone and walked out.


    By the way, close the door of the room again, go to the utility room and dial the number.


    Just dialed, the other party answered the call extremely quickly, with a terribly anxious tone.


    "Old man, Ms. Xu and Ms. Yan had a car accident. The situation is very bad. Maybe..."


    When he saw this call, Xu Canyang had a bad feeling in his heart, and the nonsense said by the person on the phone confirmed his guess even more.


    The situation is very bad... Just these five words, Xu Canyang''s heart began to plummet, and he squeezed the phone tightly. "What happened? When did the car accident happen? How is the situation?"


    He asked sternly.


    "Just three hours ago, when they were crossing the road, someone was driving drunk. Ms. Yan pushed Ms. Xu away, but she was directly hit by a car."


    "Ms. Xu is not seriously injured, but Ms. Yan is being rescued. The doctor has said that the hope of surviving is not very high. We need to be mentally prepared."


    Xu Canyang''s heart skipped a beat, and his lips quivered slightly.


    He thought maybe there was something that they were in a hurry to contact him, but he didn''t expect to hear such serious news.


    "You immediately call the attending doctor, and you must save Yan Yinuo''s life no matter what."


    The call didn''t last long, and even hung up after five minutes.


    In the corridor of the hospital, Xu Lijing''s bitter cry echoed.


    There was still a large amount of blood on her body, but it was basically Yan Yinuo''s. As for Xu Lijing, because Yan Yinuo pushed him away in time, she was only slightly scratched.


    But her daughter was lying in the operating room uncertain of life or death, and even the doctor asked her to prepare mentally.


    "One promise, one promise!" Xu Lijing''s eyes were swollen like walnuts, almost narrowed into a line.


    She didn''t know, she just went out and it became like this.


    If Yi Nuo is really... then what face does she have to live in this world?


    "Ms. Xu, I have already called the master. He arranged for a doctor to come from the provincial capital, and he will definitely save Miss Yan''s life." The man who followed them returned to Xu Lijing''s side at some point.


    Accompanied by these words, Xu Lijing stopped crying, especially when she heard the word doctor.


    "Really? When will you arrive? Tell the old man, I beg him, please save Yinuo." Xu Lijing grabbed the other party''s hand excitedly and said in tears.


    Back when Xu Canyang went to her home to ask about her plans, she knelt down in front of him, in exchange for avoiding Xu Zijin''s eyes all the way.


    Just when she thought they were about to leave Xu Zijin completely, this unexpected car accident caught her off guard...

 Chapter 1411

    "Don''t worry, the master sent all the experts from the province. They will come directly by helicopter and they will arrive in an hour. The only thing we have to do now is to appease the doctors here and ensure that Miss Yan Nothing will go wrong.¡±


    One hour, from another city to this remote place, is already considered a miracle.


    But when she thought of her daughter whose life or death was uncertain on the operating table, Xu Lijing felt that this hour was extremely long, and wished that those experts and doctors could arrive within ten minutes.


    "Okay, I get it, I need to calm down, my Yinuo needs me." Xu Lijing''s lips trembled violently, but she didn''t dare to look at herself and cry like before.


    If something happened to Yinuo during this period, it would be useless even if those experts and doctors rushed over. This was not what Xu Lijing wanted.


    Immediately afterwards, the man explained to the doctor here that he would do everything possible to stabilize Yan Yinuo''s situation.


    The medical facilities and doctors'' skills in small areas are not as good as those in big cities. This is a normal situation. Now they only want to stabilize Yan Yinuo''s situation, which is better than pinning all their hopes on this hospital.


    At the same time, Xu Canyang, who hung up the phone, called his old friends in China and arranged for a helicopter to fly to Yan Yinuo''s place at the fastest speed.


    Still, it took a little while before and after.


    Fortunately, at the moment when the doctors here were about to collapse, the door of the operating room suddenly opened, and a group of serious-looking doctors in white coats walked in.


    At that moment, everyone in the operating room couldn''t help cheering.


    They thought it was just an ordinary car accident, and treated patients as usual.


    But later, I saw that the experts from the province were summoned in just one and a half hours, and they came directly by helicopter. It can be seen that the girl who is lying on the operating table has a lot of background.


    Not to mention the original attending doctor, even the director of the hospital was dispatched to support them with all their strength, making sure to save Yan Yinuo''s life.


    Otherwise, if something happened to this patient in their hospital, they would probably have to take the responsibility. The dean would not dare to fight against the "superior".


    "Here they are, my promise is saved." Seeing a group of doctors walk into the operating room with her own eyes, Xu Lijing, who was limp all over, fell to the ground with a "bang".


    "Yinuo, you must be strong and hold on..."


    After sitting on the ground for a long time, Xu Lijing slowly recovered and got up straight away.


    She has never believed in ghosts and gods, but this time she put her palms together and muttered in all directions, just for the safety of her daughter.


    The man in black next to him looked at this scene and sighed faintly.


    The operation lasted from morning to afternoon, and more than ten hours passed, but there was no movement inside.


    Xu Lijing''s mood began to tense again, and she walked back and forth in the corridor restlessly. "Why hasn''t there been any movement? It''s been more than ten hours, why hasn''t it come out yet?"


    No one talked to her, so she talked to herself, crying as she spoke.


    When she saw the experts from the province come over, she thought with all her heart that her daughter would be fine because of her good fortune.


    But after so long, there was no movement inside, and she began to feel uneasy again.


    Could it be that the situation is so serious that these experts can''t keep Yi Nuo''s life?


    "No... no... no..." Xu Lijing muttered with a pale face.


    They are all the most skilled doctors in the area, how could they not save her Yinuo?


    "If something really happens to Yinuo, I won''t live anymore, I really won''t live anymore." Xu Lijing''s tears fell down, crying with despair all over her face.


    Just when Xu Lijing was thinking about the worst outcome, the door of the operating room, which was originally closed, was opened from the inside with a "squeak".


    The leading doctor hadn''t taken off his mask yet, and there was a dense layer of sweat on his forehead.


    "Doctor, doctor, what''s wrong with my daughter?" Xu Lijing rushed over in a hurry, grabbing the doctor with trembling hands, and she hurt her without knowing it.


    "Are you the patient''s family?" The doctor sighed quietly.


    "Yes, I am, I am her mother. Is she okay? Is she still alive?" Xu Lijing focused all her attention on her daughter''s life and death, and didn''t notice the sound of the doctor just now. Ruo Wu''s sigh.


    "The patient''s life is fine now, but..."


    Before the doctor finished speaking, Xu Lijing burst into tears, "Really? My daughter is not dead, is she? Great, really great, doctor, thank you, thank you very much."


    Just like before, she didn''t finish listening to the doctor''s words.


    Yan Yinuo''s life is indeed not in danger now, and the situation has stabilized.


    But after the doctor''s sentence just now, he was interrupted by Xu Lijing to remind the next sentence.


    Looking at Xu Lijing who was crying happily, the doctor understood her mood very well.


    But it was inevitable that the misunderstanding would expand, so he had to remind Xu Lijing. "This lady, the patient''s life is indeed not in danger now, but the car hit her legs, she lost a lot of blood, and the time for treatment was too late..."


    Xu Lijing''s smile froze. Now, how could she not hear what the doctor said?


    "So, what''s the result?" Xu Lijing asked softly, trembling.


    "We tried our best to keep her legs and avoided the fate of being amputated, but unfortunately, I am afraid that she will not be able to walk in the future."


    In other words, Yan Yinuo''s legs were useless.


    After her injury healed, she could only spend the rest of her life in a wheelchair.


    "what?"


    In an instant, Xu Lijing''s scream burst out, filling everyone''s ears.


    "Doctor, you must have made a mistake. How could my daughter be disabled? Are you kidding me? It must be." She was walking around like ants on a hot pot.


    It''s just that everyone can see that Xu Lijing is comforting and deceiving herself.


    "Doctor, my daughter is still so young, and her wonderfulness has just begun. She cannot be disabled, or she will collapse when she wakes up. I beg you, doctor, I beg you, please save her!"


    Xu Lijing burst into tears, and even knelt down in front of the attending doctor excitedly.


    Immediately, everyone was startled by her, and they threw Xu Lijing up on their backs. "Ma''am, don''t be like this. If I can save you, I will definitely not stand idly by."


    But the reality is that his medical skills are limited, and the patient is too badly injured.


    For a young girl, suddenly losing her legs is indeed a terrible news, but compared with this news, saving her life is the luckiest.

 Chapter 1412

    No matter how Xu Lijing begged or even threatened, the doctor still expressed helplessness regarding Yan Yinuo''s situation.


    "I will continue to observe her situation here, just come to me if you need anything."


    As for now, more than ten hours of non-stop and sleepless surgery has exhausted the doctor''s energy, and he needs to rest.


    Xu Lijing failed to persuade her to stay, she could only watch the doctor leave, her back gradually faded until she disappeared.


    At that moment, she felt that her whole body was about to collapse.


    The doctor''s departure also took away her last hope.


    After her daughter wakes up, how should she face her?


    "Why save me? I''d rather be the one who loses my legs, I''d rather be myself." Xu Lijing covered her face and cried bitterly.


    The man in black next to him looked at this scene and shook his head helplessly.


    Then he walked to the corner and called Xu Canyang to report.


    "What? Your legs are crippled, so you won''t be able to stand up in the future?" Xu Canyang was taken aback.


    When he heard that the situation was urgent, he sent someone to treat him as quickly as possible, but he didn''t expect that his life was saved, but his legs were not saved.


    Yan Yinuo has an arrogant personality and strong self-esteem, can he withstand this blow?


    "Yes, Dr. Liu has made it clear that Ms. Xu has passed out from crying, and Ms. Yan has not woken up yet."


    Xu Canyang moved his lips and did not speak for a long time.


    The price of running away from Zijin is to exchange Yan Yinuo''s legs. Is it worth it?


    When Xu Lijing knelt in front of him and begged bitterly, Xu Canyang''s original purpose of going to their house was disrupted.


    In the end, he agreed to Xu Lijing''s request, and sent someone to escort them all the way, allowing them to leave safely without Xu Zijin''s eyes.


    Seeing that Zijin was about to let go, he was about to call those people back, but suddenly he made such a move.


    It is undeniable that Xu Canyang has never been optimistic about Xu Zijin and Yan Yinuo, so when Xu Lijing begged, he agreed.


    But now...


    He didn''t continue to think about it, but just sighed slightly, "Take a good look at the situation over there, and tell me if there is anything wrong."


    After hanging up the phone, he looked out the window thoughtfully.


    If it really doesn''t work, maybe I have to go back to China, after all, there are some reasons for this matter.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Not long after Xu Lijing fainted, after all, she still cared about Yan Yinuo, so she woke up soon.


    While waiting for Yan Yinuo to wake up, she kept thinking, how to tell Yinuo the bad news that her legs were gone?


    But no matter what method she used, she felt unable to tell Yinuo.


    "Ms. Xu, go take a shower first, change your clothes, and then take care of your injuries, so that Ms. Yan won''t worry about you even more when she wakes up." Xu Canyang''s subordinate walked to Xu Lijing''s side and reminded her in a low voice.


    Yan Yinuo''s situation is not optimistic, but Xu Lijing''s state is also a little scary.


    Don''t wait for Yan Yinuo to wake up and be frightened by Xu Lijing, then things will explode.


    "Me? I''m fine, the bad thing is Yinuo." I''m ashamed to see Yinuo, what''s the point of taking a shower and changing clothes?


    "See for yourself what''s going on with you now." He said, dragging her into the bathroom, where a large square mirror was embedded on the wall.


    Her figure appeared in the mirror. At this moment, her face was as pale as paper, but her eyes were red and swollen surprisingly, her clothes were stained with red blood, and her hair was messily draped over her shoulders.


    Xu Lijing cried again in front of the mirror, but considering Yan Yinuo who was still sleeping outside, she covered her mouth and dared not cry out.


    "I know I was wrong. I shouldn''t have forced Yinuo to run away with me. It was me who killed Yinuo."


    It''s just that it''s too late to say anything now, and it''s meaningless to say anything.


    So what if she knew she was wrong? Can Yan Yinuo''s legs recover?


    "Don''t blame yourself now, Miss Yan needs you, if you don''t cheer up, Miss Yan wakes up and sees you like this, I''m afraid..." The man didn''t continue.


    But Xu Lijing understood what he meant.


    He has said these words more than once, and the only one he can rely on is himself.


    She was sad from the heart, but quickly pulled herself together.


    Yan Yinuo is Xu Lijing''s pillar at the moment, even if it''s for her daughter, she has to support it.


    "Yes, I can''t keep muddling around anymore, my daughter can''t have anything to do." Xu Lijing nodded sharply, turned on the faucet and splashed water as cold as ice cubes on her face.


    Looking up again, the whole person has become much more awake.


    "I know what to do, thank you." After speaking, Xu Lijing floated out like a wandering spirit.


    Inevitably irritating Yan Yinuo, Xu Lijing vented to the man, not telling Yan Yinuo the bad news that his legs were disabled, until his condition stabilized.


    Otherwise, she is in an unstable situation now, and Xu Lijing is afraid that Yan Yinuo will not be able to bear the blow when she hears such news again.


    Yan Yinuo fell asleep for a day and a night, and only woke up the next night.


    On this day, Xu Lijing kept on guarding Yan Yinuo all the time, lest she would not see herself when she woke up.


    And when Yan Yinuo opened her eyes and moved her head slightly, she immediately found out.


    "Yinuo! Are you awake?" Xu Lijing was surprised and delighted.


    If Yan Yinuo was not in the wrong state at the moment, she really wanted to give her daughter a hug.


    "Mom..." Yan Yinuo opened his mouth and called out in a weak voice.


    The hoarse tone, just like that of an elderly woman, made people feel sad.


    Xu Lijing''s eyes suddenly became hot, and she stood up quickly, "Don''t talk, I''ll pour you some water."


    Yan Yinuo opened her eyes and looked at her mother, the light above her head made her feel a little dazzling.


    But the feeling of waking up again and finding that I am still alive is such a blessing.


    When the car rushed over, her mind went blank, her only subconscious reaction was to push her mother away.


    Just so straight, she rushed over fiercely, she was hit, and her whole body flew up, and the severe pain at that moment was still deeply in her mind. When she fell back to the ground, she immediately passed out and became unconscious.


    At the moment before he fell into a coma, Yan Yinuo thought that he was bound to die.


    Unexpectedly, by God''s blessing, she was still alive, and she survived.


    His nose was sour, and tears welled up uncontrollably.


    She was only thirty years old, even if Zeng Jin "suicide" because of Xu Zijin with a knife, it was just her way of forcing Xu Zijin to stop, not because she really wanted to die.


    "Yinuo, why are you crying? Is the wound painful? Where does it hurt? You tell mom, I''ll go to the doctor right away." Xu Lijing who turned around saw her daughter''s tears and trembled all over.


    With a "bang", the cup fell to the ground, she didn''t care about it at all, and jumped directly to Yan Yinuo''s side.


    Yan Yinuo stopped her tears, but instead comforted Xu Lijing: "Mom, I''m fine, I''m just happy that I''m still alive."

 Chapter 1413

    "I thought I was going to die, but I didn''t expect that I was so lucky to survive." Yan Yinuo wept with joy for his new life.


    I have never experienced the life and death of my loved ones. Up to this moment, I have walked through the gate of hell for a while, and I feel that the word alive seems simple, but it is the bearing of life.


    Xu Lijing also shed tears silently, but her heart was as bitter as if she had eaten Coptis chinensis.


    Yes, he did survive, but Yinuo''s leg...


    She kept in mind that she could not tell Yan Yinuo about this matter, but she could never forget it.


    I''m afraid that the tighter the concealment is now, the harder Yinuo will be hit when the incident breaks out, right?


    "Well, it''s good to be alive. I''m also very scared. The doctor even said to prepare me mentally. At that moment, my whole body will collapse. Fortunately, you are fine." Xu Lijing sniffed, wiped away tears and forced out An ugly smile.


    Yan Yinuo''s lips were bent. Although she was in pain, she was not in a bad mood.


    "Yinuo." Xu Lijing sat down in front of her, with a depth in her eyes that Yan Yinuo could not understand.


    Yan Yinuo was immersed in his own thoughts before, and did not observe Xu Lijing carefully.


    Looking carefully now, I found that my mother has aged a lot, and her eyes are even thicker with red bloodshot eyes. Probably during this period of time, she has never rested?


    "Mom, I''m fine, don''t worry about me." After speaking, there was a pause in the voice, and after a short rest, I felt my whole body slow down.


    "You should also take a good rest. Seeing how you look now, I''m also very worried."


    Probably the mother was frightened. Yan Yinuo understood it this way, so she was very considerate of Xu Lijing''s mood.


    "I know, I understand everything. Yinuo, this time you walked through the gate of hell. Mom was really scared. Promise mom that no matter what happens in the future, you will be as strong as this time, okay?" Xu Lijing Pleading with red eyes.


    Perhaps this vaccination may not necessarily work, but she still wants to say it.


    As for Yan Yinuo, he was a little surprised by Xu Lijing''s words, but quickly nodded, saying that he would.


    "That''s good. You should take a good rest first. The doctor said that you can only eat liquid food for the next three days. I''ve already fixed it..."


    Yan Yinuo replied yes.


    The body has already sent out a signal of fatigue, this time it was a serious injury, the pain was worse than when the bean sprouts were growing.


    bean sprouts...


    Why did she think of bean sprouts again?


    During the time he was away, Yan Yinuo often dreamed, but he never dreamed of Xu Zijin.


    But Bean Sprout was the one who dreamed the most. In the dream, he kept crying and even pushed her away once, saying that he didn''t want this mother anymore.


    That night, Yan Yinuo woke up crying in a dream, and didn''t fall asleep until dawn.


    He sighed silently, closed his eyes, and erased the figure of Bean Sprout from his head.


    She is not qualified to say that she loves bean sprouts, nor is she qualified to defend what she has done.


    Xu Lijing came back soon, and after feeding Yan Yinuo some liquid food, she fell asleep again drowsily.


    After she fell asleep, Xu Lijing looked at her daughter silently.


    Yinuo, I''m sorry...


    For the next few days, Xu Lijing was always depressed, even though she was smiling, she couldn''t see genuine joy in her eyes.


    Yan Yinuo saw all this.


    She didn''t know what was going on, or why her mother had such an expression.


    Is there anything else she doesn''t know?


    But when I asked my mother, she didn''t say a word, and only said that she was in a bad mood because she was worried about her recovery.


    Yan Yinuo doesn''t really believe that she is recovering well now, getting better every day, isn''t her mother happier every day?


    And Yinuo noticed her strangeness, Xu Lijing was also very worried.


    Therefore, he told the man named Li Yuan arranged by Xu Canyang, and reiterated again: "Yinuo seems to be suspicious. It''s all because I didn''t pretend well, which made her suspicious. But no matter what, you must not tell her the real situation. After half a month, when the situation stabilizes, I''ll think about how to tell her."


    After being injured for a hundred days, they told Yan Yinuo that her leg was broken, so they could hide it for half a month, but Yan Yinuo had no doubts about this.


    "Ms. Xu, I understand what you mean."


    In fact, just before Xu Lijing talked to him, Yan Yinuo worked hard on him, trying to find out something, but in the end Li Yuan still fooled it.


    "The doctors and nurses who are in charge of Yinuo, I can''t get away here, you can run for me, don''t tell her."


    Only half a month later, Yan Yinuo''s leg injury improved, and if she didn''t feel anything, she couldn''t hide it.


    But anyway, the situation was much more stable then.


    Li Yuan readily agreed, and immediately ran to follow Xu Lijing''s wishes, and brought back what the doctors and nurses affirmed and swore, Xu Lijing''s heart returned to her stomach.


    "Yinuo, mom did this for your own good, please don''t hate me." Xu Lijing looked in the direction of the ward and said with a wry smile.


    As Xu Lijing said, Yan Yinuo''s condition has improved little by little, the weather is not as cold as before, and the wound is healing better and better.


    The doctors and nurses were very responsible and cared for Yan Yinuo, keeping a close eye on the real condition of her leg.


    It''s just that Yan Yinuo couldn''t find out that it wasn''t outsiders guarding it.


    The cause was that one night when Xu Lijing was taking a shower, she wanted to drink water, and when she reached for the cup, she accidentally rolled off the bed.


    With a "boom", in an instant, Yan Yinuo''s eyes went dark in pain, and he almost passed out.


    And the movement outside also reached Xu Lijing''s ears in the bathroom.


    Immediately she shouted: "Yinuo, what''s wrong with you?"


    "No...it''s okay..." Yan Yinuo responded reluctantly while taking a breath.


    But Xu Lijing put on her clothes as quickly as possible and walked out. Seeing her daughter falling to the ground in pain, her face turned pale.


    "Why did you fall? Yinuo, how do you feel?" Xu Lijing rushed over, her eyes were red with anxiety.


    "Mom, I just wanted to grab a cup, but I didn''t expect..."


    "I''ll help you up, wait, Li Yuan, come in and help me." Xu Lijing raised her voice, and within two seconds, Li Yuan''s figure appeared in front of them.


    Seeing this scene, Li Yuan was no less shocked than them.


    "Quick, help me put Yinuo on the bed."


    Hearing Xu Lijing''s words after regaining consciousness, Li Yuan bent down three times, five times and two times, and directly hugged Yan Yinuo and put him on the bed.


    The two gathered around the head of the bed, Xu Lijing''s voice was nervous: "Yinuo, how do you feel? What''s wrong? Tell mom, I''ll find you a doctor right away."


    Yan Yinuo frowned, "It hurts a bit."

 Chapter 1414

    Falling off the bed, although it was not high, Yan Yinuo felt pain all over his body, just like bugs biting the skin all over his body.


    During this period of time, although the wound was improving, the itching caused by the healing made Yan Yinuo want to collapse countless times.


    Every time she was almost unable to control herself to scratch, Xu Lijing immediately grabbed her hand and comforted her with a word, and finally Yan Yinuo gave up the idea of ??scratching.


    But now it''s different, those little bugs seem to be biting her flesh and blood instead of crawling like before, Yan Yinuo can hardly bear the tingling all over her body.


    "Pain?" Xu Lijing said, and immediately raised her eyes to look at Li Yuan. "Call the doctor for me, let the doctor come and see."


    Li Yuan turned into a gust of wind and floated away, and soon brought a doctor.


    The provincial expert doctor arranged by Xu Canyang went back after Yan Yinuo''s condition stabilized a week ago.


    After all, he is an expert-level doctor, and there are countless patients waiting for his diagnosis and treatment in hospitals in the provincial capital. Xu Lijing had no choice but to let the doctor go back.


    And now this doctor is the best doctor in this hospital.


    The doctor came back and took a look at Yan Yinuo''s condition. The wound was torn, bleeding, and even knocked on the leg. As for the extent, it could not be seen with the naked eye, but could only be checked with professional instruments.


    "Push the patient out, and the specific situation needs to be checked."


    Her legs were already a fatal injury, and now she couldn''t afford to be sloppy.


    Yan Yinuo was pushed into the examination room, removed the bandage on her leg, tapped it lightly with a small hammer, and sensed it with those instruments.


    She was a little dazed, but she didn''t forget to cooperate.


    In the end, the doctor was relieved. Fortunately, it was only a trauma.


    "Just re-bandage it." After the doctor finished speaking, a nurse immediately came over carefully to bandage Yan Yinuo.


    With eyes that Yan Yinuo didn''t understand.


    Yan Yinuo didn''t know that she was the most famous person in this small hospital during this period, and almost all the medical staff in the hospital knew her.


    I know that she has a great background, and I also know that her legs are disabled.


    I can''t help but sympathize with her.


    It was this sympathy that revealed the cruel truth that Xu Lijing had concealed.


    The breath of spring became stronger and stronger, and the branches outside began to sprout. Yan Yinuo stayed in the ward for half a full month, almost moldy all over his body.


    So, he strongly urged Xu Lijing to push her out to breathe the air outside, since the weather is not cold anyway.


    Xu Lijing couldn''t resist her, so she had to agree, and pushed her to the small garden next to the hospital. There was a corridor full of green plants, but now the vines on the top had just started to sprout, and a little bit of green color made people feel refreshed.


    The mother and daughter spoke a few words from time to time, and the atmosphere was harmonious.


    Until Xu Canyang''s call reached Xu Lijing''s mobile phone, this was the third time he called after Yinuo''s accident.


    Xu Lijing was afraid that Yan Yinuo would accidentally overhear something when she was talking, so she said to Yan Yinuo: "I''m going to answer the phone, you wait here, don''t run around."


    Yan Yinuo laughed dumbfounded, "Mom, I''m not a three-year-old kid, don''t worry, I won''t run away."


    After she made this promise, Xu Lijing was relieved, and walked to the front with her mobile phone.


    He didn''t go very far, Yan Yinuo could just be seen in his sight, but he made sure that Yan Yinuo would not hear her voice.


    Yan Yinuo withdrew his gaze, watched the people walking up and down in the small garden, felt the smell of spring around him, and the warm sun, instantly felt like a spring breeze, and his mood, which had been suppressed for a long time, immediately improved a lot.


    It''s just that there are always some inappropriate words that interrupt Yan Yinuo''s self-immersion at the most critical moment.


    The voice came from a corner behind, separated by an evergreen bush, a little taller than half a person, just covering the people there, so Yan Yinuo didn''t see the people over there, and neither did they. to myself.


    I only heard one of them say: "I have to go to work again later, I will start the night shift today, and I will start staying up late again."


    "How long has it been? Are you still not used to it?"


    "Cousin, I''m just here for an internship. I''m different from you." The voice was younger and said coquettishly.


    "Take your time. There will be many situations like this in the future. Since you have chosen this line of work, you have to adapt."


    It seems that this is a pair of cousins, and they both work as nurses, Yan Yinuo thought.


    She didn''t mean to eavesdrop, but she just agreed to her mother not to leave. These insignificant things shouldn''t have much impact on them. After all, she doesn''t know how to talk about publicity, so Yan Yinuo didn''t move.


    He said a few more words over there, and soon the little cousin''s voice lowered a little. "Cousin, I heard that Miss Yan''s family paid a lot of money to the attending doctor and related nurses in order to silence the medical staff. Is this true?"


    Uh, is this some shady scene in the hospital?


    At this moment, Yan Yinuo didn''t realize that the person in the center of the storm was herself.


    "What nonsense? Where did you hear the remarks?"


    "That''s what I said below, and it''s also said that Dr. Zhang got a minimum of 100,000 hush money."


    "It''s all nonsense. Do you think someone else opened a bank? One hundred thousand? It''s a good idea."


    "Isn''t 100,000 pairs a piece of cake? To be able to invite an expert doctor from the provincial capital within an hour and a half, and even take a helicopter to come here directly, my God, her background is simply not too big."


    "I don''t know why I have been staying in our hospital. Since I have so much money, wouldn''t it be more reasonable to transfer to a hospital in the provincial capital? Our small place is barely enough for a raise, but nothing can compare to the environment and jumping feet in the provincial capital. Besides, maybe there is a doctor over there who can cure her leg." The little girl muttered, but at this moment, Yan Yinuo seemed to know that they were talking about herself.


    She also heard about Xu Canyang''s help, and there were only a few doctors who flew over from the provincial capital.


    However, what hush money is 100,000 yuan? Yan Yinuo was a little puzzled.


    Now she doesn''t have 100,000 yuan in total, not to mention paying hush money to a doctor, and the worship in their words is all given to the wrong people.


    "You still say? Don''t you want to work in the hospital anymore?" The cousin''s voice suddenly increased, and she cursed severely.


    The little girl seemed to be frightened, and her voice suddenly dropped, "I... okay, I''m not just talking casually? You are my cousin, so it''s not easy to betray me. Besides, that Miss Yan is so young , I thought it was a pity that her leg was disabled just like that."


    And the little girl next to her didn''t know that there was only a thin barrier between Yan Yinuo and her.


    The point is that all of her words reached Yan Yinuo''s ears without leaking anything.

 Chapter 1415

    Yan Yinuo, who was just listening casually out of curiosity, was stiff all over.


    She understood what they said, but she didn''t seem to understand the meaning of the connection.


    What hush money? When did she pay the doctor for hush money?


    Besides, what do you mean her legs are disabled?


    Yan Yinuo''s face turned pale, and his hands subconsciously fell on his calves, feeling nothing but pain.


    She turned the wheelchair rationally, wanting to go over and ask clearly what they were talking about.


    However, the gossiping little nurse was scolded by her cousin again.


    "I think you really don''t want to mess around anymore. The hospital has said that you are not allowed to discuss it. You are still talking here. Do you know that the wall has ears? If someone hears what you just said, and it is passed to the dean, you just wait." Get fired."


    This time the cousin''s voice was very severe, and the little nurse who was originally curious stopped her voice, "Is it really that serious?"


    The cousin sneered, "You said that he has a lot of background, so it''s hard to fire you, an insignificant little nurse?"


    Yan Yinuo''s head seemed to be hit by cold water immediately, and the whole person calmed down.


    Even when they got up at this moment, they didn''t notice that they were about to leave secretly.


    Of course, after they got up, the bushes couldn''t cover Yan Yinuo, so they saw her at a glance.


    "Yan...Miss Yan..." The older nurse was taken aback, and the blood on his face quickly faded, and the lively little nurse turned pale with fright, and trembled all the time.


    How much did Miss Yan hear just now? Did you hear everything?


    "Hello." When they called, Yan Yinuo pulled his lips and squeezed out a smile that was uglier than crying.


    "Miss Yan, just now..." The older nurse was about to explain, but Yan Yinuo directly interrupted her.


    "I heard what you said."


    The bodies of the two were suddenly shaken, and they almost fainted.


    The older nurse was angry and anxious, and gave her cousin a gouging look.


    If the cousin hadn''t talked about it loudly, how could Miss Yan have heard it?


    They are dead now, and Miss Yan caught them on the spot for what they said unintentionally, and she is already thinking about their common fate.


    Yan Yinuo could see their fear in every detail, but now she was in a mess and couldn''t care about their emotions.


    And there is one thing she needs to confirm.


    "If you don''t want to be punished for discussing this matter, then tell me from the beginning to the end, what is the condition of my legs." Yan Yinuo clasped his hand on the armrest, and the veins on the back of his hand were terribly hideous , which shows how strong she is at the moment.


    "Miss Yan, I''m sorry, we didn''t mean it, but..."


    "Tell the truth, otherwise I don''t mind talking to the dean in person." Yan Yinuo replied blankly.


    And what it means to them to find the dean, they don''t need her to explain, they also understand.


    The young nurse really knew that she was wrong at this moment. She was so frightened that tears came out, and she shook her head incoherently: "Miss Yan, don''t ask the dean, it''s all my fault, it''s my gossip, it''s none of my cousin''s business."


    "Don''t test my patience." Yan Yinuo frowned fiercely, his voice as cold as ice.


    "Yes, I said, I said everything. Miss Yan, your leg was injured too badly. The experts from the province diagnosed that you might not be able to stand up in the future... Your mother was afraid that you would be hit and your condition would be aggravated, so she asked the whole The hospital is hiding from you..."


    The little nurse spoke tremblingly, tears streaming down the floor.


    And her cousin saw it in her eyes, anxious in her heart, and wanted to stop her, but was stared at by Yan Yinuo''s indifferent eyes, unable to say anything.


    Can''t stand up?


    These words clearly reached Yan Yinuo''s ears.


    After pondering these words carefully in her brain, she finally came to her senses in a daze.


    "Is this true?" Yan Yinuo asked blankly.


    Can''t stand up? So, she won''t be able to walk in the future, so she can only spend the rest of her life in a wheelchair?


    "Miss Yan, you must calm down." The older nurse begged with red eyes, for fear that Yan Yinuo would do something stupid.


    Yan Yinuo didn''t answer, but tears fell.


    She was only thirty years old, and at the best time of her life, she lost her legs in a car accident.


    I have seen many such examples on TV, but I have always viewed them as bystanders and never paid attention to them.


    Unexpectedly, Feng Shui took turns, and this day he became a disabled person.


    "Miss Yan, Miss Yan?" Seeing that Yan Yinuo didn''t speak, the nurse was frightened and kept screaming.


    Yan Yinuo came back to her senses and saw Xu Lijing still talking on the phone, she smiled lowly: "I''m fine, you guys go back."


    Otherwise, when mother comes back, she will find out.


    "But¡­¡­"


    "Let''s go." Yan Yinuo dropped these two words, turned the wheel and walked away.


    The phone call between Xu Lijing and Xu Canyang lasted for fifteen minutes. Xu Canyang asked about Yan Yinuo''s recovery and said that if she agreed, Yan Yinuo would be transferred to the hospital in the provincial capital.


    Yan Yinuo was injured too badly before, so she didn''t dare to move her casually, and Xu Lijing only dared to think about it.


    But now the situation has improved. After Xu Canyang proposed this, Xu Lijing agreed without saying a word.


    After discussing the time again, we decided to leave in three days.


    At the end of the phone call, Xu Lijing couldn''t help thanking Xu Canyang. "Old man, thanks to your help this time, otherwise Yinuo might not even be able to save his life."


    "Don''t say these things, I arranged for experts from Kyoto to go to the provincial capital, and then check for Yinuo."


    Although the doctor here declared that there was no hope at all, Xu Canyang still chose to be more cautious.


    "Okay, okay." Xu Lijing burst into tears of gratitude, and said two good ones in a row.


    After hanging up the phone, she realized that Yan Yinuo had arrived not far behind her at some point.


    Xu Lijing was startled, "Yinuo, why are you here?"


    "It''s boring over there, so I''ll just turn around." Yan Yinuo replied with a light smile, but the slightly red eye circles were inevitably exposed to Xu Lijing''s eyes.


    "What''s wrong? Is it uncomfortable?"


    "No, catkins flew into my eyes, so I rubbed them." Yan Yinuo said this lie without changing his expression.


    And Xu Lijing''s doubts were also dispelled, "Be careful, forget it, there are not many leaves growing outside, let''s go back first, your skin is sensitive, be careful if you get allergic to those catkins."


    This statement is reasonable, Yan Yinuo nodded lightly.


    On the way back, Xu Lijing talked about Xu Canyang''s decision. "The old man said that the environment here is not very good, and arranged for you to go to the provincial capital. What do you think?"

 Chapter 1416

    Is it really just because the environment is not good? Yan Yinuo pulled his lips and squeezed out a mocking smile.


    "I have no opinion."


    Xu Lijing was overjoyed, "I don''t have either, so I agreed first and left in three days. Don''t worry, the old man has made arrangements, we just need to go when the time comes."


    Yan Yinuo saw her uncontrollable joy, and felt even more uncomfortable.


    She knew that her mother had good intentions in doing this, but she still couldn''t accept the fact that she became a cripple when she was young.


    What about the provincial capital? Since the experts over there have all confirmed the fact that she is disabled, even changing the hospital where she treats the disease will not change the fact that she will not be able to stand up in the future.


    But these, she can''t say anything.


    Yan Yinuo''s mood was strongly affected, especially in the dead of night, when Xu Lijing fell asleep, and when her legs were throbbing, she hid in the quilt and cried silently.


    When she becomes disabled, what else can she do?


    And if she becomes disabled, she will become a burden to her mother for the rest of her life. She can''t imagine such a scene.


    The more you cry, the more uncomfortable you are, and the more painful your injuries will be.


    Xu Lijing was half asleep and half awake. Although Yan Yinuo''s cry was not loud, she woke up quickly.


    Hearing the soft sobbing sound from the quilt again, Xu Lijing was shocked, and immediately got out of bed and ran to Yan Yinuo. "Yinuo, what''s wrong with you? Don''t scare mom."


    Lifting the quilt, the pillow was soaked with Yan Yinuo''s tears, Xu Lijing felt heartbroken instantly.


    "Does it hurt again? Don''t worry, I''ll find a doctor, and I''ll find a doctor right away."


    During the recovery process, pain was naturally unavoidable. During this time, Yan Yinuo had taken a lot of painkillers.


    The doctor had vaguely reminded that taking too much painkiller would have an effect, so Yan Yinuo was asked to take as little as possible in the future while the wound was recovering.


    But now Xu Lijing couldn''t wait any longer. She only saw her daughter in pain, crying until the pillow was wet, which showed how painful it was.


    "Mom, no, don''t call the doctor."


    The wound did hurt, but this time she wasn''t crying because of the pain.


    And she couldn''t tell her mother why she was crying.


    "You''re in such pain, why don''t you scream? No, you have to." Xu Lijing was angry and anxious, wishing to help Yan Yinuo herself, but everyone knew that this idea was unrealistic.


    Xu Lijing didn''t listen to Yan Yinuo''s persuasion, and ran out to find a doctor.


    Seeing this, Yan Yinuo''s suppressed tears couldn''t help soaring out, and he burst into tears because of the pain in his wound.


    When Xu Lijing and the doctor came back, they only heard the sound of Yan Yinuo crying.


    At that moment, Xu Lijing''s heart felt cold.


    She had never seen her daughter cry like this, even if she was burned before, she only sobbed a few words.


    "Yinuo, Yinuo, don''t scare mom. Where do you feel pain? Where do you feel uncomfortable? Tell me, the doctor is here." Xu Lijing''s tears welled up uncontrollably.


    Yan Yinuo shook her head, her heart hurts, can the doctor treat it?


    No, so what''s the point of telling the doctor?


    Why did such a disaster happen to her?


    "Doctor, come and show her quickly, she is suffering, she is crying." Xu Lijing yelled, the doctor checked, the wound had only been changed, and there was no tear or bleeding.


    It stands to reason that it seems unlikely that Yan Yinuo''s emotions would break down just because of itching and pain.


    Could it be...


    The doctor glanced at Yan Yinuo, and had a vague guess in his heart.


    But, he didn''t dare to say it in front of Xu Lijing.


    "If it really doesn''t work, give her some painkillers. How can she endure such pain?" Xu Lijing wiped away her tears and looked at the doctor eagerly.


    "Miss Yan, do you think it''s necessary?" The doctor asked Yan Yinuo directly, leaving the decision to her.


    If it was really because of pain, it must be very painful.


    If not, even taking ten painkillers will not help.


    "No...no need." Yan Yinuo replied hoarsely.


    Painkillers can''t heal her heart at all, so what if she takes them?


    "Then, I can only ask you to bear with it." The doctor sighed softly.


    After explaining a few more words by the way, he left Yan Yinuo''s ward.


    Outside, he happened to meet Li Yuan, he thought for a while, and said a few words to Li Yuan. "Miss Yan has always been able to bear it. I didn''t see her crying so much when the anesthesia was just over before. I suspect that the reason for Miss Yan''s crying is not because of the wound, maybe there are other factors."


    As for what it is, it is inconvenient for him to say more, so he can only point to it.


    If Yan Yinuo really knows the fact that she is disabled, the iceman is the most important thing now, to prevent her from being overwhelmed, it is best for them to counsel her and comfort her as much as possible.


    After Li Yuan listened with a serious face, he immediately paid attention to the doctor''s words. When Xu Lijing came out, he whispered a few words to her, and Xu Lijing suddenly realized.


    "Did Yinuo know? How did she know? Why did she know?" Xu Lijing was confused.


    "Now it''s not about how to know, but about stabilizing Miss Yan''s emotions." Li Yuan reminded.


    Xu Lijing regained consciousness instantly, and nodded dumbfounded. "Yes, hold on, hold on to her emotions."


    "But, how can I be stable?" Xu Lijing asked in a hoarse voice at a loss.


    Yinuo almost broke down crying, which shows how much this blow has hit her.


    She hasn''t come up with a reasonable excuse to tell her so far, but she never thought that Yinuo would suddenly know the bad news.


    "It''s natural to pass to the bridgehead, don''t think too much." Li Yuan can only say so.


    When Xu Lijing entered, although Yan Yinuo''s crying was a little softer, it didn''t stop.


    Her emotions infected Xu Lijing, and Xu Lijing rushed to her daughter''s hospital bed and hugged Yan Yinuo. "Yinuo, it''s your mother who''s not good, and it''s your mother who has ruined your life. Don''t cry, mother, please don''t cry, please?"


    Yan Yinuo, who was held in her arms, had no reaction other than tears.


    There was no blood on her face, and her face was still beautiful, but her eyes were dull, like a porcelain doll without a soul.


    "You shouldn''t have saved me back then, even if I got hit by a car, why you? Mom knew I was wrong, and Mom really knew I was wrong. Don''t scare me, just tell me if you feel uncomfortable, But don''t be bored..." Xu Lijing replied with tears.


    No, she shouldn''t have asked Yinuo to go with her in the first place.


    But why was she obsessed with ghosts at that time, and she had to break Yinuo with Xu Zijin? If not, they''re all fine.


    "Yinuo, mother will promise you whatever you want in the future, mother will not stop you from being with Xu Zijin, mother will accept him and bean sprouts, you..."

 Chapter 1417

    Hearing this, Yan Yinuo finally had a reaction.


    "Xu Zijin?" The name that suddenly caught my ears seemed to be a long time ago, but at this moment, my mother mentioned it.


    Seeing Yan Yinuo agreeing, Xu Lijing nodded quickly. "Yes, Xu Zijin, mom knows I was wrong, I really know I was wrong, if I can do it all over again, I swear I won''t stop you again."


    But in this world, there is no regret medicine.


    Time will not go backwards, so this assumption will never be true.


    "Mom, what right do I have to go back to Xu Zijin''s side now? I''m not afraid of being ridiculed by a useless person?" Yan Yinuo laughed, crying while laughing.


    In the past, she could rely on Xu Zijin to like herself.


    Now, she is disabled, her body is no longer complete, and she will not be able to complete many things independently in the future.


    She will become a burden to her mother, if so, she can brazenly go back to Xu Zijin''s side...


    What does she think of Xu Zijin? Spare tire? Or the recycle bin?


    "I don''t allow you to say that, Yinuo, you are not allowed to belittle yourself like this. My daughter is the best, the best, Yinuo, please don''t do this, mom please."


    Xu Lijing felt heartbroken when Yan Yinuo said the word useless.


    This day finally happened unavoidably. It was all her fault for killing Yinuo, and it was all her fault.


    "Yinuo, even if it''s not for your mother, you have to think about Bean Sprout. He''s only over a year old. He''s so cute and sensible. For him, you have to be strong, okay?"


    Xu Lijing''s tone was completely pleading.


    Today''s results are all made by herself.


    The price of using Yan Yinuo''s legs is heavy enough, as long as her daughter can live well and strong, she can do and be willing to do anything.


    Yan Yinuo smiled idiotically, "Bean sprouts..."


    That poor child, even though he spends so little time with her, always likes to cling to her, and he feels guilty when he thinks about it.


    "Yes, Bean Sprout, that''s your child."


    Xu Lijing tried her best to appease Yan Yinuo, her tears did stop slowly, but the despair in her eyes did not disappear.


    "I''m tired, mom, I want to sleep." Pulling the quilt over her head, Xu Lijing didn''t want Xu Lijing to see her in a mess at the moment.


    Outside the quilt, Xu Lijing burst into tears.


    Yan Yinuo''s mood changed completely. She didn''t want to talk, she stopped laughing, and she was so quiet that she hardly felt her presence.


    Xu Lijing saw these in her eyes and was anxious in her heart.


    Before leaving for the provincial capital, she found a psychiatrist in this hospital and asked the doctor to relieve Yan Yinuo, but the effect was minimal.


    Even Yan Yinuo didn''t want to go to the provincial capital hospital.


    "All of this is arranged by the old man. He has already troubled him a lot. If we go on like this, we will not be able to pay him back. Mom, my legs are useless anyway, so why bother him? It''s good here too " Yan Yinuo said blankly.


    So what if he went to the provincial capital? Could it be a miracle that even experts and doctors confirmed it?


    Since it''s just recovery, it''s good to be here. You don''t need to trouble the old man so much. After all, they are not relatives now, and the car accident this time has nothing to do with the old man.


    "Yinuo, don''t do this, maybe there will be a miracle? Maybe that doctor''s medical skills are not good. We changed doctors. The old man has arranged for an expert from Kyoto to come over and make a diagnosis again. I will be a mother and beg you, okay? "Xu Lijing begged with tears.


    "No need." Yan Yinuo shook his head wearily.


    "Mom, don''t persuade me about this matter. There is no room for turning around. As for the old man, you can let him go back. We have troubled him enough." Her tone was very firm. bitter.


    Apparently, this matter had thoroughly irritated Yan Yinuo, but Xu Lijing didn''t dare to contradict her at this time, so she agreed silently.


    "In that case, I''ll listen to you, and I''ll tell Li Yuan later."


    "Um."


    Xu Lijing found a time to convey Yan Yinuo''s remarks, Li Yuan was so surprised that he had to agree verbally.


    After Xu Lijing left, he called Xu Canyang and asked him what he should do next.


    Here, Xu Canyang frowned slightly. He didn''t expect Yan Yinuo to make such a request at this time, and he was somewhat displeased. How could they handle it at this critical moment?


    "Don''t pay attention to them, you should protect them in secret, if something happens, you don''t usually need to." After all, he didn''t blame Yan Yinuo for anything, Li Yuan had no objection when he issued this new request.


    After that, he didn''t appear again in front of Xu Lijing and Yan Yinuo.


    Therefore, they all thought he had left.


    In the end, Yan Yinuo did not transfer to the hospital in the provincial capital arranged by Xu Canyang, but continued to recuperate here.


    After more than a month, the trauma on the body had almost recovered, and the hospital announced that they could be discharged, and they embarked on the journey back to Kyoto.


    Now Xu Lijing does not agree to stay in this small place no matter what, and insists on going back to the capital, where life is more convenient. Of course, it is also more convenient to see a doctor for Yan Yinuo.


    She listened to Yan Yinuo for everything else, but this was the only thing she couldn''t do. In the end, Yan Yinuo simply followed her.


    The weather in Kyoto today is bright and clear, with white clouds floating above, and the breath of summer is getting stronger and stronger.


    In less than half a year, but it felt like a century, Yan Yinuo''s hand in the wheelchair tightened.


    "Let''s go home first and have a look. I don''t know what''s going on in the past six months. He must be very happy to see us coming back so soon." Xu Lijing showed a long-lost smile.


    During the first two months of their departure, they hardly contacted Yiting, fearing that Xu Zijin would catch them.


    Later, after the car accident, he called Yiting twice, but of course he dared not talk about Yan Yinuo.


    It has been more than half a month since the last contact.


    Yan Yinuo didn''t respond to Xu Lijing''s words, neither happy nor sad, and his emotions were very light.


    "Go back first." Xu Lijing pushed the luggage, and Yan Yinuo pushed herself.


    After knocking down the original residence, I was shocked to find that there was another family there.


    Xu Lijing was taken aback, and hurried forward to ask the original resident, but he looked unfamiliar. "I don''t know. It''s been three months since I moved in."


    "Three months?"


    Even Yan Yinuo outside showed a surprised expression, and Yiting didn''t reveal anything, but they left before him, and he left behind? how come?


    "Why did Yiting leave suddenly? Do you think that we will never come back after abandoning him? He moved away, where else can he live? This silly boy, why do you do this?" Xu Lijing said anxiously Talk to yourself.

 Chapter 1418

    He has no household registration or ID card in the local area. Where will he go when he leaves here? Do you continue to wander?


    "Mom, call and ask the landlord, she should be clearer."


    For Yiting, Yan Yinuo felt guilty. Now that he has left suddenly, he has somewhat returned from his own world, and is worried about Yiting''s whereabouts.


    Xu Lijing nodded as if enlightened, and took out her mobile phone, "Why did I forget this? Fortunately, the landlord''s number was not deleted."


    The two stood just outside the gate and called the landlord.


    Soon, the phone was connected. When the landlord heard that it was Xu Lijing, his heart skipped a beat.


    Didn''t you leave? Why did you come back in less than half a year? That first court has already left, how should she explain now?


    The landlord''s mind was spinning fast. If this matter was not handled properly and they found out the truth, he would be in trouble for a lawsuit.


    This Xu Lijing came back, but she didn''t know about Yiting''s departure, so they had no contact at all during this time?


    Thinking of this, the landlord''s eyes lit up, and he immediately had an excuse in his head.


    In order to distance himself from the relationship, the landlord said brazenly: "You are talking about Yiting. I am also puzzled. You just left, but he insisted on leaving and asked me to return the rent deposit to him. After all, it is one and a half Big boy, I don''t dare to bully, so I have no choice but to agree."


    Putting all the responsibility on Yiting''s body reflects how ignorant Yiting is, and the landlord herself is extremely innocent. Faced with such rude requests, she agreed.


    Xu Lijing was a little worried when she heard these words. This style of doing things is not like Yiting, but she didn''t know that the landlord was lying, and she believed it was true.


    "So, Sister Li, you don''t know where Yiting is going?" Xu Lijing asked blankly.


    "Yeah, he met me once when we checked out the rent. How could he tell me where he was?" The landlord''s lies became smoother and smoother, without any waves in his tone.


    "I see, thank you." After finishing speaking, the call was slowly disconnected.


    After hanging up the phone, Xu Lijing sighed slowly at Shang Yan Yinuo''s suspicious gaze.


    "Why do I feel that Yiting is not such a person?" Xu Lijing said, somewhat shocked in her heart, having been with Yiting day and night for several months, she thought she knew him very well.


    But now that Yiting left without saying goodbye, Xu Lijing was confused again. Could it be that she really hated them in her heart? So you chose to leave without saying goodbye?


    But they also contacted later, but he didn''t mention the matter of his moving away.


    Is it because I''m afraid they will worry, or because I deliberately concealed it?


    I don''t understand.


    Yan Yinuo ignored her mother''s words, took out her mobile phone, and dialed Yiting''s number.


    It is broad daylight now, and the first court works at night. Unfortunately, his mobile phone was lost the day before yesterday and he did not get it back. The matter of the card can only be left alone.


    "Sorry, the user you dialed has turned off the phone." A mechanical voice came out, and Yan Yinuo frowned even tighter.


    Shut down?


    She didn''t give up, and dialed twice, still the same result.


    Now, Yan Yinuo had no choice but to accept, cut off the call, and frowned slightly.


    "Yinuo, are you calling Yiting? It''s still early, maybe he''s sleeping, try again later." Xu Lijing guessed that Yan Yinuo was calling Yiting, and then heard the sound of turning off the phone, and felt even more uncomfortable feel good.


    But their most urgent task is to find a place to stay first.


    There was a guest house nearby, so Xu Lijing went to open a room. After living in this place for a while, she was quite familiar with it. The next day Xu Lijing ran outside, busy looking for a house.


    As for Yan Yinuo, because of his health, he could only stay in the house.


    The house was found quickly, but Yiting still hadn''t been contacted, and the mother and daughter were a little lost.


    And at the moment, Yiting''s life in the boxing gym is not easy.


    Wang You''s identity is an ordinary person in a place like Kyoto, but he has a heart for Yiting, and at the same time he suffered a loss at Yiting''s hands, so he naturally holds a grudge in his heart.


    So after moving away from Yiting, he has been watching the movement of Yiting, including the boxing gym. Wang You did not spend less money to trip Yiting.


    Money can turn ghosts around, plus Yiting¡¯s contract of sale has been signed, the people in the boxing gym turn a blind eye to this, they only think about how to squeeze the value of Yiting, they don¡¯t care whether he can accept.


    After all, it''s not made of iron. Under the high-pressure fight day after day, Yiting''s body is getting more and more injured.


    It wasn''t this that made him angry, but Wang You''s entanglement.


    It was as if Wang You had been bewitched by an evil spirit. He got into a fight with Yi Ting, fell off Yi Ting, and wanted to get it back from Yi Ting.


    For example, this night, he came again.


    Unfortunately, Yiting lost for the first time in tonight''s game because of his severe injuries.


    This is the first time Yiting has lost since coming here.


    Yiting accepted this result calmly, but the others, including the many onlookers and the staff, couldn''t believe it.


    The voice cheering for him slowly stopped, and everyone was whispering, "He lost. I have been watching the game for so long, and I have never seen him lose. I didn''t expect to lose this time. Tonight, the opponent It looks like he is not as good as him, how could he lose?"


    Many people can''t believe it. After watching a lot in this circle, they can see something.


    Yiting''s opponent tonight is not considered tough.


    But he lost, and was beaten to the ground by the opponent. He was punched in the nose, and a stream of scarlet blood gushed out of his nasal cavity.


    "On the battlefield, how can there be a general who always wins? It''s just a young guy, not the boxing champion Tyson. It''s normal to lose."


    Yiting listened to those words expressionlessly, and it took a long time before he got up.


    His opponent showed a smug smile, raised his hands and cheered on the stage, jumping for joy.


    Yiting got off the stage, and the person in charge greeted him immediately, his brows were tightly frowned, and his face was sullen. "Why did you lose such a game? Yiting, your opponent tonight is just a big blackhead. I analyzed his strength with you before he came on the stage. You should easily win him."


    But the result was a terrible loss!


    In the past few minutes, he has received mocking and provocative looks from several colleagues.


    These days, because of the signing of Yiting, the expert, the person in charge is very proud and offended many people.


    But now that Yiting lost the match, it is very likely that he will be beaten back to his original form. How can he not be angry?


    "I have nothing to say." This was Yiting''s answer.


    "Why have nothing to say? You lost now, what about the match with Yujia in a month''s time?"

 Chapter 1419

    The person in charge yelled angrily, and pointed at Yiting with trembling fingers, "Yiting, I don''t want to force you, but you must show your grades to be eligible to stay here. You can lose, but you have to think about it and leave Here, where else can you go?"


    A stern look flashed in Yiting''s eyes upon hearing the words, which was originally expressionless.


    And this subtle change was noticed by the person in charge.


    He smiled, as if grasping Yiting''s seven inches, smiling triumphantly. "so¡­¡­"


    While speaking, he patted Yi Ting on the shoulder lightly, as if he was a good brother. "Smart people should know what to do to benefit themselves. Do you understand what I mean?"


    mean¡­¡­


    Wang You, who was eavesdropping by the side, commented secretly.


    However, even though he thought so, he was only in charge of watching the show, and let Yiting be humiliated by the person in charge.


    "Okay, okay, I''ll stop talking, and I won''t tell you any more, lest you find me annoying." The person in charge withdrew his hand, making sure that Yiting had understood what he meant, so he naturally stopped threatening.


    They''re all grasshoppers on the same rope, except for Yiting who doesn''t want to mess around here anymore, otherwise...


    Soon he walked away, Yiting stood, his hands clenched tightly into fists, the blue veins on his forehead protruded surprisingly, which was extremely terrifying.


    Wang You stood by the side for a full five minutes, and only came over after the mood on the court calmed down.


    "Yiting, your performance today is really disappointing, no wonder the people above you got angry." Wang You pretended to regret.


    Over there, Yiting raised his head for me, his cold and dark eyes burst out with a murderous glint.


    Sweeping straight at Wang You''s face, he was slightly shocked and dared not move forward.


    "Go away." Throwing three words coldly, the subject naturally didn''t need to say more.


    Wang You''s face turned red immediately. Now, Yiting is still so proud? I don''t even look at his qualifications to yell at him.


    "Yiting, I''m trying to persuade you now as the big brother, don''t be ignorant of good people. You say you have a good life, but you have to come here to be someone''s vent bucket, and you will be beaten into a sieve, right? Is this kind of life what you want?"


    "Tsk tsk tsk, if you follow me, luxury cars, big houses, and a lot of money, you still have to worry... ah..." Wang You didn''t finish speaking, Yiting stretched his legs, and directly swept to Wang You''s hand .


    Wang You, who was just standing there in vain, immediately fell down in response to the sound, and fell hard like a dog eating shit.


    "Yiting, don''t go too far!" Wang You was furious, but unexpectedly, Yiting made a sudden move.


    However, this time he obviously didn''t grab Yiting''s seven inches, but met Yiting''s Nilin.


    "I have endured you for a long time, Wang You." Yiting smiled, bent down, and directly lifted Wang You''s skirt.


    In half a year, Yiting''s height has grown a lot, and with his great strength, it''s easy to mention Wang You.


    Wang You''s toes were off the ground quickly, and he found himself being lifted up by Yiting, with his clothes strangling his neck, Wang You''s face was as red as a monkey''s butt.


    "Put me down, do you hear me!" Wang You yelled desperately, shaking his limbs.


    Yi Ting smiled coldly.


    He really endured Wang You for a long time, but when he was in the worst mood, Wang You, the clown, jumped out again.


    "Okay." Yi Ting nodded, let go of his hand, and Wang You fell back to the ground without falling.


    However, before he could react, one hard fist after another came directly at him.


    "Ahhh, stop, what are you doing?" Many spectators were about to leave the noisy boxing gym, but they were startled by Wang You''s cry.


    Many eyes looked over in an instant, but Yiting continued to beat Wang You without any scruples.


    "Every day I''m provocative by my side like a jumping clown. Now that you wish, I''ll give you back all of it." Yi Ting smiled ferociously, and beat him harder, until Wang You hugged his head and begged for mercy.


    Wang You usually pretends to be good, but in fact he is a bitch, how can he be an opponent in Yiting?


    "What are you doing?" The person in charge was stunned for a while before he came back to his senses and rushed over to stop him.


    "Yiting, stop!"


    He yelled at the side, and Yiting continued to beat Wang You without any scruples, and he had to beat out the stagnation in his heart before giving up.


    "Stop it, you don''t want to mess around anymore? If you don''t stop, I won''t be polite anymore!"


    Seeing that Wang You was beaten like a dead dog, he was afraid that he would really be beaten to death by Yiting.


    It took a while for the three big men to pull apart the furious Yiting.


    As for Wang You, whose face was beaten into a pig''s head, and with countless wounds on his body, he could only lie on the ground panting, unable to even utter a complete sentence.


    "Are you crazy?" The person in charge was furious, and slapped Yiting''s face with a slap.


    There was a crisp "snap", fast, ruthless and accurate.


    "You''d better pray that no one is killed, otherwise, you are finished." The person in charge roared angrily, and ordered the people to call 120 to send Wang You to the hospital.


    As for Yiting, it took him a while to let go of the person who was holding him down.


    A faint fishy-sweet taste overflowed from the corner of his mouth, and he raised his hand to wipe it, and blood came out, showing the strength of that slap.


    He looked at the direction they left, raised his lips, and a cold smile appeared on his handsome face.


    He is really not afraid now.


    Probably because of Wang You''s fate, it looked serious, but in fact it was just some skin trauma, and it didn''t break his leg or anything.


    This is what Yiting is best at. He worked hard, but it was to make Wang You suffer, so he beat him as hard as he could. He just avoided the deadly parts, so Wang You was safe and sound.


    Afterwards, the manager of the boxing gym personally talked to Yiting.


    "The injured Mr. Wang insisted on calling the police and letting the police intervene, but because of your special status, we tried our best to avoid this result. Now Mr. Wang let go temporarily, but..."


    Wang You was beaten into a pig''s head again. He originally swore to kill Yiting directly, but the people from the boxing gym came forward to protect him. Only then did Wang You restrain his anger.


    Of course, that doesn''t mean things are over.


    only¡­¡­


    The manager raised his eyes to look at Yiting, and slowly smiled. "In the future, if there are any conflicts, respond directly to the people above, and don''t directly attack the audience like this time, otherwise you will not be so lucky next time."


    "If you understand what I mean, go back. If you have time, go visit Mr. Wang, so that he won''t be upset and go back on his word." The manager paused, and then said, "Your main task now is to prepare for the battle after a month. If you win the game, you may win the chance that everyone is looking forward to, but if you lose, you can only stay in this place forever and fight black boxing."

 Chapter 1420

    Yiting didn''t care what the manager said, but was a little surprised by his attitude towards the experience.


    It stands to reason that he beat Wang You like this, and it was under the watchful eyes of everyone, how could it be enough for the people in the boxing gym to come forward and apologize, but Wang You didn''t pursue it, or even here?


    This matter reveals a strange trick, Wang You is a narrow-minded villain, how could he give up the opportunity to retaliate against him?


    Or, he is still planning to settle this account with him after he gets better?


    Although he was full of doubts in his heart, Yiting didn''t ask any questions, but quietly exited the manager''s office.


    Probably because the match a month later was extremely important. In the following time, apart from Wang You, he didn''t bother him, and even the person in charge didn''t.


    It''s raining red, Yiting thought.


    But it was good, so his life was finally a little cleaner, and the injuries on his body began to slowly recover until they were fully recovered.


    During the daytime on a Monday, Yiting walked out of the small room of the boxing gym.


    His identity is not a secret, and the others are not afraid of Yiting running away, so during the day, Yiting has no restrictions and can freely enter and leave the entire boxing gym.


    He walked around the neighborhood a few times, alone, in a city, without any sense of belonging.


    His expression became more and more pale. After walking for two hours, he stopped. The road led in all directions, but he didn''t know where he should lead.


    He misses the home in the alley, but the building is empty, and a new owner has already lived there, so he can only keep his thoughts in his heart.


    Yiting raised his head and smiled, if he hadn''t experienced that kind of warmth, maybe he would have adapted to the current turbulent life without any obstacles.


    But¡­¡­


    After looking at the sky for a while, he slowly found a direction and set off there.


    During the day, the quiet school is empty.


    The people who came to the night school were from three schools and nine schools. Yiting didn''t remember his classmates, but he still remembered this school.


    There is no special feeling, but there is no place to go, only this place is still familiar to me.


    He climbed over the wall. The school is not big, and he walked through it in a few minutes. It was so quiet that no sound could be heard.


    Yiting went to the classroom he was in before, and there were still blackboard newspapers drawn on the blackboard behind, everything seemed like yesterday.


    He stood at the door for a long time, and when he had seen enough, he returned along the way he had come.


    After jumping from the wall, his shoelaces loosened, and Yiting squatted down to tie a shoelace, and it took only a minute to go back and forth.


    Looking up again, he heard a creaking sound, which came from not far away.


    He glanced at it casually, and at this look, Yi Ting was shocked in place.


    From far to near the wheelchair, the woman sitting on the chair has a delicate face, wearing a long white dress that covers her legs.


    She was also wearing a beige hat, her hair was draped softly on her shoulders, her hands seemed to be turning the wheelchair familiarly, her eyes were staring straight ahead, and she didn''t pay attention to Kazuba who was squatting on the ground to tie her shoelaces.


    As for Yiting, the blood in his whole body seemed to freeze instantly, and he stared blankly at that face.


    That is, Miss Yinuo?


    He was in a daze, unable to react from the sluggishness, until Yan Yinuo''s wheelchair passed in front of him, and he suddenly came back to his senses.


    Yan Yinuo''s wheelchair stopped in front of the school gate, staring at it for a long time without any movement.


    Behind him, Yiting kept a close distance, his mind was blank.


    Why is my sister in a wheelchair? What happened while she was away?


    Yiting walked faster and faster until he was only two or three meters away from Yan Yinuo.


    She was only looking at the school, completely oblivious to the fact that there was a living person standing behind her.


    "Sister..." A deep, hesitant voice slowly sounded from behind her ears.


    Yan Yinuo blinked, thinking she had heard wrong.


    Until Yiting walked from the back to the front and stood in front of him, with deep sorrow on his handsome face.


    "Yiting, are you here?" Yan Yinuo''s eyes widened in shock, and he gasped in disbelief.


    She just came here habitually, and never dreamed that she would meet Yiting here.


    "Where did you go? Why didn''t you get through the phone? Why did you move away?" After a while, Yan Yinuo, who came to his senses, kept asking questions urgently.


    Yiting slowly squatted down in front of her, his deep eyes fell on her wheelchair and her legs.


    "Tell me first, what happened to you?" He said, his voice was very hoarse at the moment.


    So, is it true that she left well and came back as a woman in a wheelchair?


    Yan Yinuo was startled, and after a while, he lowered his head and put his hands on his knees.


    "Sister, what''s going on?" Yi Ting asked with a ferocious face, raising his voice.


    "Who did it? Xu Zijin? Or who?"


    Yiting was almost mad with anger.


    Except for Xu Zijin, he couldn''t think of anyone else, so he directly put this charge on Xu Zijin.


    "Xu Zijin? No. It was a car accident." Yan Yinuo smiled wryly and shook his head lightly.


    Xu Zijin? If he was allowed to take the blame, it would be too wronged him.


    "A car accident?" Yi Ting was taken aback, his shocked expression palpable.


    "There''s a cafe over there, let''s sit down and talk slowly?" Yan Yinuo''s proposal interrupted Yiting''s questioning.


    Hearing this, he nodded without hesitation.


    Now he has a lot of doubts that need to be answered by Yan Yinuo, and this is really not the place to talk.


    The cafe is opposite the school, and Yiting walked behind Yan Yinuo and silently pushed the wheelchair for her.


    "Actually, I can do it myself." Yan Yinuo smiled slightly, but the young man behind him didn''t listen, and continued to push her forward stubbornly.


    She was dumb, and let Yiting persist.


    Her and Xu Lijing''s new home is close to Yiting''s school, and Xu Lijing recently found a job. Yan Yinuo finally got rid of the situation of being suspected of committing suicide by Xu Lijing all day long, and often walked around in a wheelchair by himself.


    This is not her first time here, but it made her meet Yiting, so, is this also fate?


    Just after entering, Yiting couldn''t wait to ask: "Can we talk now? What kind of car accident? Why didn''t Auntie tell me on the phone?"


    The taste of being concealed makes people scratch their hearts and feel extremely uncomfortable.


    Yan Yinuo smiled slightly, put his hand on his lips, and made a hush. "It''s just an accidental car accident, but you, your aunt and I have been looking for you for a long time but haven''t found you."


    "Sister!" Yiting was anxious and angry.


    "Tell me, I''ll listen." Yan Yinuo ordered a cup of cappuccino, which had a strong bitter taste, which suited her recent mood.

 Chapter 1421

    For two hours, the two talked without interruption, explaining the cause and effect clearly.


    Of course, as to the real reason why he moved out in such a hurry, Yiting did not mention Wang You, that scumbag, but only said that he found a job and it was inconvenient to live here.


    And knowing the process of Yan Yinuo''s car accident, Yiting''s murderous anger just now finally cooled down slightly.


    "So after coming to Kyoto, sister, you didn''t go to the hospital for an examination again?" Yiting asked in a hoarse voice.


    "Of course I have, otherwise how do you think I changed my medicine?"


    I did go there, but it was limited to taking medicine and changing it, and no further inspection was done.


    Hearing this, Yiting''s expression turned cold, and he took out a hundred-yuan bill from his pocket and put it on the table. The moment Yan Yinuo petrified, he walked across to her and pushed her wheelchair out.


    "Yiting, who are you?" Yan Yinuo was startled by Yiting''s sudden swiftness.


    The aura erupted by the young man at this moment is something that no one dares to ignore, like a dazzling ray of light.


    Yiting was behind her, and Yan Yinuo couldn''t see his expression clearly at the moment, but felt that the wheelchair was turning faster.


    "Sister, immediately, immediately, I will accompany you to the hospital for an examination." Yiting said with a cold face, word by word.


    He lowered his head slightly, and his eyes fell on her knees covered by the long skirt.


    He didn''t believe that God would treat her like this, and he didn''t believe that her legs couldn''t recover.


    "Hospital? No, Yiting, no need." Yan Yinuo''s mind immediately cooled down, and he firmly refused.


    "Sorry, sorry I can''t listen to you, sister."


    Yiting said he was apologetic, but he didn''t apologize at all in his actual actions. He pushed Yan Yinuo out of the coffee shop and stood at the intersection to stop the taxi.


    Yan Yinuo was a little anxious and nervous, and raised her voice slightly. "In the first court, experts have already seen it, even if you go to the hospital, it won''t help."


    "I don''t believe it." Yi Ting waved, and soon a taxi stopped in front of them.


    He supported Yan Yinuo''s wheelchair with one hand, and went around to open the door.


    Back to the present, Yan Yinuo has never taken a taxi, because her body can''t be tossed, and Xu Lijing can''t afford her. Taking a taxi is a burden for Yan Yinuo, and of course the bus is no exception.


    So Yan Yinuo has never been to far places except for walking around on weekdays.


    "Yiting, don''t waste your energy in vain." Yan Yinuo let out a sigh of relief, with an inexplicably sad tone.


    "Really?" Yiting said, but bent down and hugged her directly.


    He carried Yan Yinuo to the back seat, and when he put her down, Yiting took a serious look at Yan Yinuo. "Sister, I''m a man, I can carry the sky for you."


    Before Yan Yinuo could react, his body retreated.


    Yiting folded the wheelchair on the ground and put it in the back compartment, then came in and sat next to Yan Yinuo.


    "Master, go to the best hospital in Kyoto." Yiting said to the taxi driver.


    "One courtyard!"


    "Sister, this matter is up to me. You are so young, are you really willing to spend your whole life in a wheelchair?" Yi Ting turned his head to Yan Yinuo, looked at her seriously and asked.


    Yan Yinuo was stiff all over, and his fingertips trembled slightly.


    willing?


    How can she be willing?


    Probably because the emotion in her eyes revealed her thoughts, Yiting softened her tone. "So, we''re just going to have a look first, and we''re sure to find a cure for your leg."


    Yan Yinuo moved her lips, but couldn''t utter a word for a long time.


    And this reaction, in the eyes of Yiting, has already relaxed his guard and acquiesced to his words.


    Yiting finally showed his first smile of the day, it was shallow but very happy.


    When they arrived at the hospital, Yiting placed Yan Yinuo in a relatively clean corner, took Yan Yinuo''s ID card to register, queued up, and spent a sum of money to buy a today''s expert number from someone else.


    After that, Yiting followed Yan Yinuo the whole time, including when he was seeing a doctor.


    The doctor asked several questions about the car accident, and Yan Nuo answered them one by one.


    When the doctor''s hand fell on her leg and gently pressed it, she no longer felt it too obviously.


    Later, the doctor''s expression became more and more serious, and Yiting''s heart became more and more nervous.


    "Have you checked before coming here?"


    Yan Yinuo nodded, "Yes."


    "What did the doctors tell you?"


    Yan Yinuo conveyed the words of the previous orthopedic expert doctor, and the doctor had such an expression on his face.


    "So doctor, is your answer the same as the previous doctor?" Yan Yinuo asked calmly.


    She didn''t come with hope, so when she asked this sentence again, she wasn''t too disappointed.


    But the court next to him was not as calm as Yan Yinuo.


    "Yes, unfortunately. The nerve damage in your leg was too severe, and the tricky thing is that now your calf is already showing signs of muscle atrophy."


    Yan Yinuo turned to look at Yiting, that tenacious young man, his eyes were red when he heard the doctor''s words.


    "I see, thank you doctor." She turned the wheelchair, tugged at Yiting''s hand, and sighed softly: "Okay, let''s go back."


    "Why?" Yiting was a little confused.


    "Yiting, this has become an established reality, so don''t force yourself to change it." Yan Yinuo has survived the fatal two months, and even if he can''t fully accept his disability now, it''s better than the unthinkable state before too much.


    Yiting''s throat tightened, but he couldn''t speak a word.


    "Go back, your aunt misses you very much." Yan Yinuo squeezed out a smile.


    This time, she was undoubtedly given another death sentence.


    If before coming here, there was still a little bit of hope in his heart, then since he walked out of the doctor''s office, Yan Yinuo really no longer has illusions at all.


    She accepted the fact that she was permanently disabled.


    "No, maybe it''s just that this doctor''s medical skills are not good. I heard that many Chinese medicine practitioners are very good. I''ll go back and find out." Yi Ting was dazed for a while, then suddenly said.


    Yan Yinuo never knew that Yiting was so persistent, but at this time Yiting seemed unable to withstand her blow, so she had to keep her truth silently.


    As for Yiting, he was thinking in his heart that if it really came to the worst situation...then, he would take care of her forever!


    Yiting did not say this.


    After coming out, the two had a meal together and sent Yan Yinuo home.


    "Tell auntie, I''ll come back to see her tomorrow, and I''ll come back to accompany you during the day." Most of his time is concentrated in the evening, so tonight must not work.


    "it is good."


    In the evening, Yan Yinuo told Xu Lijing about it, and Xu Lijing was surprised and delighted to learn that Yiting was still nearby.


    Until the next day when they got together, it seemed that they had returned to the past, but everyone knew that some changes had already occurred.

 Chapter 1422

    The match that was paid special attention to this weekend was different from the previous small fights. This time it was very formal. The venue was no longer the original boxing gym, but a very famous club in Kyoto.


    And for this competition, the boxing gym only won a place in the first court, and the specifics depend on the performance of the first court.


    If you win the championship, the prize money will be as high as one million, so this competition is a sweet pastry, and it is watched by many people.


    The first day of the game was like a warm-up, and Yiting won the qualification to continue the game without any suspense.


    So in the past few days, his food, drink, accommodation and transportation are all in a rather large hotel next to this club.


    However, the hotel has been managed by the boxing gym, so there is not much problem for Yiting to check in.


    All Yiting''s energy was focused on the game, and he didn''t know that when he was leaving for the club, the room next door was also reserved.


    Wang You was followed by two young men, who followed him all the way to his room.


    "After Yan Yiting''s match tonight, you follow him at any time. I''ve already had someone drug him in the water he drinks. Not only will he lose terribly today, but..."


    Sitting on the sofa, Wang You spoke with a gloomy expression.


    Having suffered losses at the hands of Yi Ting twice, he has learned to be smart, so he specially found two young men to protect him, so as not to suffer further losses.


    And this time, the boxing club, which is very famous in the local area, has many big bosses present, the ones who are worth over 100 million at every turn.


    If Yiting performed well in the competition, he was likely to be appreciated by a certain boss. If Yiting became a professional boxer at that time, those bosses must give Yiting a reasonable status.


    And when Yiting has an upright identity and there is no need to be afraid of him, then he has no chance of winning against Yan Yiting.


    But this time, taking advantage of this great opportunity, he had to break Yiting''s gradually plump wings so that he could never fly again!


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Wang, we understand what you mean, and we will definitely follow your instructions. You just need to wait in the room for our good news." The leader rubbed his fists excitedly, squinted his eyes, It seemed to see stacks of banknotes rushing towards him.


    Although I don''t know what grievances this Mr. Wang has with that person, but he only cares about money in his work, and his grievances don''t care about their affairs.


    "Remember your words, don''t ruin my business." Wang You reminded viciously.


    This opportunity is once in a lifetime, and if it doesn''t work out, everything he has done will come to naught.


    "Remember, I will never let you down." The man boasted vowedly, and Wang You smiled.


    All for tonight.


    Yan Yiting, let''s wait and see!


    But at this moment, Yiting didn''t know that Wang You was still determined and was preparing for the match at the club.


    Naturally, this place is not comparable to the humble boxing gym in the suburbs. On the contrary, it is extraordinarily formal and grand, with independent audience seats.


    The person in charge has been following behind Yiting, reminding him repeatedly. "Must win, must win!"


    Winning is a kind of obsession, and Yiting knows the truth that there are people beyond people and others beyond heaven.


    Even though he knows that he has the strength, there is no guarantee that he can win.


    Of course, he wouldn''t tell the person in charge this kind of thing, otherwise he would only get a bunch of meaningless preaching.


    When the game was about to start, the audience who came to watch the game took their seats one after another, and the atmosphere gradually became lively.


    Around the four directions of the boxing ring, it can probably accommodate thousands of spectator seats.


    Yiting stood under the stage, took a few sips from a bottle of boiled water, and when the time came, he put down the bottle with a "bang" and went on stage.


    He came out first, his face was tender, and his body was not as muscular as an adult boxer, but looked thin and thin.


    Many viewers blinked in disbelief looking at such a little fresh meat. "Here, did you go to the wrong set? She looks so pretty, isn''t she from the entertainment industry?"


    "Fuck, such a handsome guy?? I must be dazzled!"


    "You''re dazzled by your size, didn''t you see that he was dressed formally? I don''t know how his strength will compare with his appearance."


    There was a lively discussion in the auditorium. No one thought that such a handsome young man would be the first to enter the stage. They doubted Yiting''s ability to some extent.


    Yiting stood calmly on one side of the stage, as if he didn''t hear the whispers around him.


    The opponent was a strong man with dark skin and tangled muscles.


    Comparing the two, Yiting is so "weak" that it seems to fall down when a gust of wind blows, and everyone can''t help but worry more about Yiting''s safety.


    "The competition officially begins!" Following the host''s order, Yiting''s opponent rushed over with a grim expression.


    Cheers, applause, worries, intertwined into one.


    Yiting was concentrating on his opponent. He was small in size and flexible in movement. He seemed to be a formidable opponent, but he didn''t get any benefits from Yiting''s hands.


    After Yiting exhausted more than half of the opponent''s physical strength, he took the initiative to launch an attack. His moves were fatal and only took advantage of the opponent''s weakness.


    "Damn it, pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger! Sure enough, people can''t be judged by their appearance!"


    The first time he beat someone to the ground, the audience burst into applause, and everyone looked at Yiting with almost adoring eyes, as if they didn''t dare to be the same as before, only thinking that this handsome boy was an embroidered pillow.


    Yiting was not complacent, and continued to attack, and after half an hour, completely defeated the opponent.


    For the first time, Yiting won.


    He used his strength to prove himself, and the wounds and bruises under his clothes that either disappeared or remained on his body were the testimony of the family''s growth in the past six months.


    But the audience only saw his decisiveness on the stage, but never experienced the life of a court.


    At the end of the round, during the intermission, the person in charge came over with water, with a happy face on his face.


    "The performance is not bad, but you can''t be proud, wait until you win the second round."


    It seems that it is not a big problem for Yiting to score in the top five.


    It''s just that after the top five, it''s hard to say whether it can go further.


    "Drink some water, and continue to work hard in the next round. The glory of our boxing gym depends on you." The person in charge said, and handed over the water bottle.


    Yiting took it, raised his head, and drank most of the bottle of water.


    As everyone knows, just when he was fighting desperately on the stage, the bottle of water was reversed, and there were some medicines of unknown origin in it.


    At the same time, an inconspicuous side door of the club slowly opened, and He Chengzhi walked in front with a proud face.


    "It''s quite lively. It seems that our trip was worthwhile. This type of club has developed rapidly in recent years. Yibai, are you interested in investing in one for fun?" He Chengzhi turned his head and looked behind him. On a slender man in black.

 Chapter 1423

    It was a coincidence that they came to Beijing this time. They came to attend a meeting together. Now that the meeting was over, He Chengzhi somehow learned that there was a boxing match here, so he eagerly dragged Pei Yibai to watch the fun.


    "Playing?" Pei Yibai cast a sideways glance at his friend, and could not agree with these two words.


    It can be seen that playing around with these two words is in line with He Chengzhi''s style.


    However, Pei Yibai was not very interested.


    "Yeah, I know from your expression that you''re not interested, tsk tsk tsk, Yibai, Yibai, you''re only in your thirties? Can''t get enough energy, could it be that you''ve entered old age early?"


    Pei Yibai was so indifferent to such a passionate sport, He Chengzhi said to hell.


    As soon as the words fell, Pei Yibai''s cold eyes swept him away, "It''s a lot of trouble."


    "Okay, okay, I don''t have much to do, you should hurry up, so as not to miss the most exciting part." He Chengzhi urged to quicken his pace.


    But they came at the right time, the first round had already been played, and the players on the stage had all stepped down to rest.


    Seeing this, He Chengzhi''s expression was very sad.


    "You were asked to leave a long time ago, look, did you miss it?" As he spoke, he walked to a certain row of VIP seats and sat down unceremoniously.


    Soon, the staff brought tea for them, and the people around were still immersed in the excitement of the game just now, and the voice of conversation came in from time to time.


    He Chengzhi went to the side to inquire about it, and when he came back, his face was full of enthusiasm, "I heard that the first time the winner was a handsome young man, he looks more beautiful than that signboard of your company, I don''t know if it''s true or not."


    The word "signboard" made people mistakenly think that Pei Yibai opened some kind of unscrupulous company.


    He rolled He Chengzhi''s eyes angrily, it seems that He Chengzhi''s mentality is inversely proportional to his age, the older he is, the less upright he is.


    "After a while, you will appraise and appraise. If you are really so handsome, you may be able to sign it back. At that time, the two masters will be fresh meat." After talking about it, He Chengzhi himself first laughed.


    Pei Yibai simply ignored his self-entertainment, took out his phone, and Song Weiyi sent him a message on WeChat.


    Attached is an angry and ugly photo of Pei Sansan.


    "I got angry yesterday morning when I didn''t see you, and still ignore me." Song Weiyi''s tone was helpless.


    Pei Sansan was sitting on the sofa wearing crotch pants, her face wrinkled into a bun, and she raised her hand to snatch the phone of her mother who secretly took pictures of her.


    Pei Yibai tapped the phone a few times, and slowly typed out a line of words. "Go back tomorrow."


    Just after it was sent, a big black head came over, and seeing their conversation, He Chengzhi couldn''t help but click his tongue a few times.


    "It''s an old couple, isn''t it just two days apart? Are you missing your wife again?" His tone was sour.


    He was also on a business trip, and that big-hearted wife didn''t make a sound of caring, she was really angry.


    "If you don''t miss your wife, could it be that you miss you?" Pei Yibai asked back with one sentence, choking He Chengzhi so much that he had nothing to say.


    Thinking about that scene, I felt a little chill all over, and shook my head violently. "Forget it, you miss your wife, I miss my wife, each thinks of his own."


    Pei Yibai "..."


    The two chatted for a while, and when the time came, the contestants who had stepped down to rest returned to the arena one after another.


    "Let me see how handsome Xiao Xianrou is." He Chengzhi straightened his posture and looked at him seriously.


    Before the competition officially started, Pei Yibai heard two beeps on WeChat, and took out his phone to reply to his wife''s message.


    Just after typing half a line, He Chengzhi elbowed him.


    Pei Yibai didn''t move, he just said: "Speak directly."


    "This little fresh meat looks familiar." He Chengzhi smacked his lips and said in surprise.


    Because they are VIP seats, the best place to watch the game, and they are close to the field, so they can clearly see the people on the field.


    And He Chengzhi just glanced at the players on the stage, and he felt a subtle feeling.


    "He Chengzhi, do you want me to tell Mu Anan that you are very interested in fresh meat recently?" Pei Yi asked blankly.


    Open your mouth and shut your mouth, little fresh meat, could it be that He Chengzhi has been bent?


    "Hey, don''t be so wicked, I''m just saying, who the hell is interested?" He Chengzhi was so angry that he almost jumped up.


    What does that imply? He was bent? He, He Chengzhi''s straight man, was so suspected by Pei Yibai? Can you still have fun?


    The moment He Chengzhi was about to defend himself, he suddenly came back to his senses. "No, I''m not going to tell you this, I''ll let you see that little fresh meat!"


    As he said that, he broke Pei Yibai''s head with hatred, and forcibly turned his gaze from the phone screen to the arena.


    Since the competition has already started, the first court on the stage happened to have their backs to them because of the relationship with the opponent.


    "Damn, I''m really depressed. Just wait and see his face later." He Chengzhi pointed at Yiting''s back.


    Pei Yibai took a glance, only to see the opposite figure dangling back and forth, there was nothing to look at at all, but He Chengzhi had a nagging expression on his face.


    "Really, this person''s face looks like..." Seeing that he didn''t believe it, He Chengzhi was furious.


    "How do you look?" Pei Yibai frowned.


    "You can see for yourself."


    Remembering that the young master of the Pei family had passed away for several years, He Chengzhi felt that this was unlikely.


    Although that person is quite similar to Yiting, there are so many similar people in this world, maybe it''s just a coincidence?


    He only glanced at it just now and didn''t see it very clearly. Now, He Chengzhi suddenly felt a chill down his spine.


    "Ahem, it''s actually not a big deal, maybe it''s just my eyesight." He Chengzhi said trying to hide it.


    These years, outsiders no longer mentioned Pei Yiting, but he knew very well that this was a taboo of the Pei family.


    Suddenly I was so shocked that my back was covered with sweat. Fortunately, I didn''t take the initiative to mention Yi Ting''s name just now, otherwise...


    Pei Yibai frowned, but he was intrigued by He Chengzhi''s self-consciousness, and turned his eyes to the stage, only to see that seemingly frail young man launched a fatal blow.


    He couldn''t help but look twice.


    On the field, Yiting was sweating profusely, not just because of the heat of the game, but also because of an unknown fire surging in his body, his whole body was weak, his fists seemed hard, but they had no strength.


    what happened? An alarm bell sounded in Yiting''s heart, and even his breathing began to tremble.


    Just at this time, his distraction caused the opponent''s fist to come head-on, and Yiting couldn''t dodge it in time, so he was hit, staggered and fell down.


    At that moment, his face was completely exposed, with more distinct outlines and irrelevance than it was more than six years ago, clearly visible to the eye.

 Chapter 1424

    That face happened to meet Pei Yibai''s eyes, his mind was shocked, and he looked at the people on the stage with blazing eyes, without moving his gaze for a long time.


    This scene fell into He Chengzhi''s eyes, as if Pei Yibai saw that little fresh meat, he sighed faintly.


    "You mean that person?" Pei Yibai raised his hand while speaking, pointing his fingertips at Yiting''s back.


    "Well, you think his face looks familiar too, don''t you?"


    Pei Yibai pulled the corner of his lips lightly, "Is it more than familiar?"


    Although this face is still immature, compared with the photo of Yi Ting six years ago, it is just an enlarged version of Yi Ting.


    "What do you think? He and Yi Ting are indeed very similar, but is there some kind of relationship between them? Or is it just that they look alike?" Now, He Chengzhi is no longer as foolish as before, but has a serious face .


    If the young master of the Pei family is still alive, this is a huge event, watching the game is completely unqualified to compare with this event.


    Moreover, if this person is Yi Ting, then he has been alive for so many years, and when the accident happened, he was old enough to remember, why he never went back to Pei''s house to show his existence?


    This point, He Chengzhi couldn''t figure it out no matter what.


    Pei Yibai didn''t answer the words. At some point, his eyes all fell on the stage and he didn''t move at all.


    "I think, I have to ask him personally about this matter." The him here naturally refers to the person on the stage.


    On stage, Yiting felt that he was struggling more and more.


    Something wrong with the body was conveyed so clearly, even though he didn''t know which link had the accident, but now Yiting dare not gamble with his future.


    Taking advantage of his sanity not being completely devoured, he quickly got up from the ground.


    Success or failure depends on one stroke, Yiting gritted his teeth, and when the opponent attacked, he quickly launched a fight.


    Thanks to the blow to the head just now, his head is clear now, but if he continues to drag on, he is not sure if he will do something out of control on stage.


    "Ah!!!" Everyone could only hear the young man on the stage roaring suddenly, and the whole indoor arena was surging like a storm in an instant, and the situation was quickly reversed by the roaring young man.


    Yiting, who was already showing a defeat, seemed to have used the prehistoric power in his body, and his hard fists went straight to the opponent''s life gate, forcing the opponent to retreat steadily.


    "It''s not right!" He Chengzhi shook his head and commented.


    "This young man, something''s not right." He pointed at Yiting, Pei Yibai finally managed to focus on He Chengzhi, his eyes seemed to ask what was wrong.


    "Did you see that? His attack seemed ferocious, but his whole body was trembling slightly, and he punched the opponent three times in a row, but he didn''t knock anyone down."


    "Get to the point!" Pei Yibai ordered.


    He Chengzhi is a doctor with sharp attention span, which is naturally incomparable to ordinary people.


    "I can''t tell. Anyway, he must have made a mistake. Maybe he has noticed it himself. He wants to end this fight early, otherwise, if he continues, he will be risking his life."


    Just as he was speaking, Yiting''s voice suddenly increased, and after an angry roar, his opponent was knocked off the stage with a "bang".


    "Damn it, it''s scary."


    "This...isn''t it too ruthless? The rhythm of beating people to death!"


    Of course, there were more cheers, "Good job!"


    Yiting only felt those sounds, like mosquitoes, buzzing in his ears, as if his head was about to explode.


    All the strength in his body seemed to be lost in an instant. He couldn''t seem to hear what the host was saying, and his whole body went limp, and he fell directly to the ground.


    Pei Yibai stood up abruptly, "What''s going on?"


    "Maybe I''m just tired, or maybe..."


    Before He Chengzhi finished speaking, Pei Yibai had already come out of his seat and walked towards the table.


    After being stunned for a second, He Chengzhi yelled: "Hey, wait for me." As he spoke, he started to follow.


    Yiting was lying on the ground, breathing heavily, the sweat on his forehead was like raindrops, his whole body was trembling and weak as if being placed on top of an oven.


    During the competition just now, I didn''t feel that my body was so uncomfortable, but now I am gnawing on my bones with thousands of ants.


    Pei Yibai ignored everyone''s astonished gazes, walked directly to the stage, and knelt down in front of Yiting.


    A black shadow was projected on Yi Ting''s face, the glare of the light was blocked, and he closed his eyes slightly without moving.


    "How do you feel?" An unfamiliar voice came from above.


    Yiting took a few deep breaths before opening his eyes forcefully.


    At first he thought it was the host, but he didn''t expect it to be a strange man.


    Yiting moved his lips, and found that he had been lying on the ground for too long, struggling hard, trying to get up.


    Seeing this, Pei Yibai extended his hand and helped him up.


    "Thank you." Yi Ting said in a hoarse voice, his face was surprisingly red.


    The inadvertently revealed strangeness caused Pei Yibai''s expression to pause.


    It can be clearly seen that the moment the young man saw himself, there was no wave in his eyes at all.


    It means that his face doesn''t affect him in the slightest.


    And the next moment, Yiting turned around and stepped off the stage, his steps staggering slightly.


    "How is it? What did you say?" He Chengzhi walked over and blocked Pei Yibai''s way.


    He shook his head, but said nothing.


    He Chengzhi became anxious, "What do you mean by shaking your head? Is he not your brother? Or does he not admit it?"


    "I came to Kyoto once last year, and Er Bao said that he saw his uncle here." Pei Yibai suddenly replied.


    He Chengzhi''s eyes widened, and he smacked his lips: "Is this the boy you''re talking about?"


    "I looked for it later, but I didn''t see it, so I gave up." Pei Yibai looked in the direction Yiting left, and when he helped him up just now, he clearly saw the sign hanging on the boy''s chest.


    Yan Yiting.


    Yiting, Yiting, this is a coincidence.


    "Now?" He Chengzhi put his hand on Pei Yibai''s shoulder and asked curiously.


    "Go over and check him to see if he has taken any medicine."


    "I?"


    "Is there a problem?" Pei Yibai raised his eyebrows, He Chengzhi just wanted to nod, seeing his expression, he shook his head resentfully.


    When they walked over, Yiting took a bottle of ice water and unscrewed the cap, and rushed it over his head.


    Just doing this did not relieve his discomfort, but the heat wave became more violent.


    Yi Ting was on the verge of being irritable. He looked at the time and saw that there were still more than ten minutes before the start. He immediately wanted to walk away and take a cold shower. Otherwise, he would not be able to start the third round at all.


    "Wait." A young man walked up to him and blocked his way.


    Yiting was suspicious of He Chengzhi''s identity, but saw that the other party directly grabbed his hand and placed it on the pulse gate.


    "You..." Yiting''s face changed slightly.


    "Shh, you took medicine that you shouldn''t be taking, and it''s useless to take a cold shower now."

 Chapter 1425

    It''s not useless, but a cold shower for a short period of time doesn''t work.


    "The medicine you took...cough cough..." He Chengzhi coughed lightly a few times.


    It stands to reason that this kind of medicine is not bad for a woman, but this family is a boy, how could he take this kind of medicine at such a time?


    "There is no other medicine that can solve it." This kind of aphrodisiac medicine can either find a woman for Yiting to relieve his pain.


    Or, throw him in the bathtub, add some ice cubes to the bathtub, and soak in it for two hours.


    These are the only two ways to get Yiting out of this situation, but from a visual inspection, these two ways don''t seem to be suitable now.


    "Communicate with the organizer, the following competition will end early." Pei Yibai said calmly.


    With a swipe, He Chengzhi opened his mouth wide.


    "Now?" he asked dully.


    "Otherwise? Two wins in three rounds, so what if the opponent wins the next round? In the end, they still lose. Okay, don''t dawdle, you can negotiate."


    Seeing that Yiting, who was still concentrating at first, fell back to the ground, Pei Yibai''s command tone was even stronger, and he helped Yiting up, and left directly through the side door.


    Everyone looked at this scene a little confused, He Chengzhi had no choice but to shoulder the heavy responsibility that Pei Yibai had given him, and went to the person in charge of the club despite the possibility of being scolded by others.


    Pei Yibai didn''t pay attention to what happened next.


    After bringing Yiting out of the club, Pei Yibai vaguely felt someone following behind him.


    In fact, his feeling was not wrong, the person who was following Pei Yibai was the young man arranged by Wang You, who was scratching his head anxiously, not knowing what it meant for this strange man who was so good-looking to suddenly thrust his foot in.


    "What should we do now? If we don''t go up and stop people, we won''t be able to complete what we promised Mr. Wang." He broke his promise and said that the key is that the money that is about to be obtained will fly away at that time. There is no way to do this. Tolerate.


    "By the way, why is this little fresh meat so sought after? Mr. Wang looks like he is determined to get it. I didn''t expect this man..." While speaking, he pointed at Pei Yibai in front of him, and pouted at his companion.


    He looks talented and looks like a social elite, but he also likes men.


    The point is, it''s not kind to snatch people away from them.


    The companion sneered, "What''s the matter? You don''t know how much fun these rich people have. It''s just a special hobby, isn''t it because that little fresh meat is beautiful, more beautiful than a woman?"


    "Okay, okay, cut the nonsense, he''s about to enter the hotel, if we don''t get someone here, we won''t be able to pay the job, hurry up!" The content of the conversation ended here, and the goal shifted to snatching it from Pei Yibai''s hands. people come up.


    Mr. Wang specially drugged that little fresh meat, not to make wedding dresses for others.


    The two looked at each other tacitly, and in the next moment, a swarm rushed in front of Pei Yibai, blocking his and Yiting''s way.


    "Brother, wait a moment."


    With his sloppy voice and attire, he can be seen as a lowly gangster.


    Pei Yibai supported Yiting with one hand, his stern eyes fell on them coldly, the two blocked his way, one left and one right, forming a deadlock.


    From here to the hotel in front, there are still six or seven hundred meters.


    Pei Yibai''s face was frighteningly gloomy, he had sensed that someone was following him just now, but he didn''t expect them to have the courage to stop him.


    This is the person who will deal with the first court later? The two little gangsters actually have the ability to deal with Yiting under the noses of so many people? Or, who else is behind?


    "What?" Pei Yi replied blankly.


    The other party smiled wickedly, looked at Yi Ting, then at Pei Yibai, unexpectedly they both looked so handsome, tsk tsk tsk.


    "What are you doing? Where are you taking this little friend? This is our buddy. He is not feeling well right now. Don''t you want to do something to take advantage of others'' danger?" The little gangster said, making a fake expression.


    Hearing this, his accomplice nodded to help. "No, seeing that you look like a dog, I didn''t expect to do such an obscene thing. I advise you to let go of my brother immediately, otherwise we won''t be polite to you."


    After all, they are specialized in gangsters, so it''s okay to say such foolish words on weekdays.


    But the only difference is that this time they are not fooling anyone but Pei Yibai.


    "Brother?" Pei Yibai sneered.


    The two looked at Yiting with bright eyes, just like looking at a piece of fat. Who are they fooling when they say the word brother?


    "I''ll give you a minute, get out of the way immediately, or you will bear the consequences." Pei Yibai didn''t want to waste time with them.


    After speaking, he moved forward again, trying to speed up.


    It''s just that the little gangster doesn''t pay attention to his cruel words.


    From their point of view, this young man, just like the same embroidered pillow, is just good-looking.


    "Oh, I''ll do it at my own risk, I''m so scared." One person pretended to be afraid and clutched his chest, while the other reached out directly, trying to snatch Yiting from Pei Yibai''s grasp.


    "Presumptuous!" Pei Yibai spat out two words coldly, laughing back in anger.


    On the handsome face, there was a strong anger, and the obsidian-like eyes erupted with anger, bursting out with a terrifying momentum.


    The little gangster was shocked physically and mentally, and realized that he had been intimidated by the word Pei Yibai, and immediately became angry from embarrassment. "Still presumptuous? I''m being polite to you now, don''t toast and refuse to eat fine wine, otherwise you will look good..."


    Before he finished speaking, Pei Yibai''s long legs suddenly lifted up, and he kicked hard at the talking bastard.


    He kicked that person directly in the mouth, and there was a sound like killing a pig in his ears.


    With a "bang", the little gangster kicked over and fell to the ground.


    "If you don''t roll, it''s not just as simple as a kick." Pei Yibai put down his legs, and saw Yiting next to him who didn''t know when to stand up, his eyes were frighteningly red.


    His brows were tightly knotted, "Are you awake?"


    Yiting felt that his head was about to explode, and it was rare for him to be rational. "Well, thanks for today''s matter, here...help me deal with it."


    This favor has already been owed, so he is no longer polite to this strange man.


    Pei Yibai did not move, and looked at Yiting calmly. "What about you? Where are you going now?"


    "I''ll go back and deal with it myself." After Yi Ting answered briefly, he staggered to the front.


    Pei Yibai did not follow, a seventeen or eighteen year old boy is different from a ten year old child.


    This was Yiting''s most embarrassing time, and he might not have acted at this time if he had no other choice.


    Seeing Yi Ting go far away, the little gangster was naturally unwilling, and was about to catch up when Pei Yibai stopped him. "Still not giving up? If that''s the case, then I will fulfill you."

 Chapter 1426

    Pei Yibai caught the two gangsters, and He Chengzhi came out not long after, he was a little surprised to see Pei Yibai alone. "What about Yiting?"


    "Let''s go." Pei Yibai replied two words, those two disgraced punks were tied up with a rope by Pei Yibai at the moment, and they couldn''t call Wang You to inform that something went wrong.


    "Then why are you standing here now? Are you going to guard these two people?" He Chengzhi asked with black lines all over his face.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Pei Yibai threw two hygienic eyes.


    Not long after, two uniformed policemen came and took the man out of their hands.


    "Who arranged this? Could it be that some old man with a dirty mind fell in love with him?" He Chengzhi was very puzzled.


    He came out too late, and he didn''t know what Pei Yibai told those two little bastards just now, the ins and outs of the matter were unclear.


    "Shut up, you." Pei Yibai blushed when he heard the old man''s words.


    However, the actual situation is also close to ten.


    "Alright, don''t mention this." He Chengzhi nodded readily.


    He took out a piece of paper from nowhere, unfolded it and placed it in front of Pei Yibai. "No, this is the information I got from the person in charge of the club. It is all from the same court. Although there is not much on it, it is all true information."


    This is also the reason why He Chengzhi spent a long time in it just now.


    Just thinking of this, I half-coaxed and half-deceived Yiting''s information from others, and now, it will naturally come in handy.


    Pei Yibai showed a slightly surprised expression, and a warmth flashed across his black eyes. "Thanks." He said, taking the piece of paper.


    The above is some basic information of the First Tribunal. There are not many records, but there are still some address and so on.


    After reading it, Pei Yibai folded the paper and put it away.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In the hotel, Yiting went back to the room alone, asked the hotel room for two buckets of ice, filled the bathtub with water, and put all the ice cubes in it.


    After barely finishing all this, he poured directly into the bathtub, the icy cold water was in stark contrast to the scorching heat of his body.


    Only then did he feel that the scorching heat was suppressed a little, and even in summer, when such biting cold water hits his body, that''s what the two heavens of ice and fire said.


    And when the cold is effectively suppressing the scorching heat, Yiting has time to sort out his clues, who exactly hit him in this situation and on this occasion.


    There are many people who deliberately guess, such as Wang You, such as people on the opponent''s side, such as other colleagues in the boxing gym.


    After all, there are many people who think he lost today, so based on this alone, Yiting can''t be sure who did it.


    It''s just...he will definitely make this matter clear.


    In the next room, Wang Youyue and others were getting more and more wrong.


    It''s already the time he expected, why is there no news yet?


    He started calling the little bastard, and the busy signal came.


    After another half an hour, I couldn''t wait any longer, so I went downstairs in person, intending to go to the club to arrest someone.


    Wang You also regretted it at this moment, he was too careless, if he knew it earlier, he should have gone to the club to watch in person.


    It''s just that he is still injured and doesn''t want to run around. He didn''t expect to miss the most important moment because of this.


    By the time Wang You arrived at the club, the spectators had already left, leaving the building empty.


    Instead, he went to the staff there and learned that although Yiting left the field early, he had won two of three rounds, which is also a victory. Wang You was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    He was so angry that he couldn''t even walk steadily. When he returned to the hotel, Yi Ting, who had already taken the medicine, just came out of the room.


    "You... why are you here?" Wang You''s eyes widened, his voice trembling.


    Yiting was severely bombarded by his person in charge just now, and now he is not going out to find the person in charge, but wants to try his luck to see if he can find the young man who helped him earlier.


    However, he didn''t expect to run into Wang You at the door.


    "Why am I here? Shouldn''t I ask you this sentence?" Yi Ting sneered.


    Originally, he had guessed who it was who did the attack. After all, he was in line with his identity, and Wang You was definitely not the only one who got the right number.


    I didn''t expect to run into Wang You as soon as I went out, so maybe this is a coincidence?


    "What are you asking? I''m here on a business trip, do you have any questions?" Wang You recovered angrily and answered.


    He didn''t know which link went wrong, but it seemed that his plan had been destroyed.


    Unavoidably being beaten up by the first court, Wang You naturally found an excuse to clear up his suspicion.


    "Heh, on a business trip? Good reason. Wang You, I''ll settle the debt with you later." Yiting grabbed Wang You''s tie and pulled it hard, almost strangling Wang You to death.


    However, just when he was blushing and couldn''t breathe, Yiting quickly let go and walked away with great strides.


    Wang You was angry and furious, "Useless stuff! Even a person who has taken medicine can''t handle it."


    Thinking that Yiting didn''t make a move this time, he touched his face in fear, and decided to leave first.


    It''s just a pity, this time is the best opportunity, but Yan Yiting never expected to see it through, and he wasted time and energy in vain.


    Yiting went downstairs, searched around, even went back to the club, but did not see the two young men again.


    In this regard, somewhat regrettable.


    After all, this matter was helped by others, and he owed others favors.


    At that time, he was in a hurry to get an antidote, and he didn''t leave any contact information. It seemed that he could only see if there was a chance to meet again, otherwise, he might not be able to repay the favor.


    As everyone knows, Pei Yibai and He Chengzhi are now going to the boxing gym where Yiting is located to investigate the news.


    Money can turn ghosts around, and it is easy for them to get a court situation.


    Knowing that Yiting was treated like this by the people in the boxing gym, Pei Yibai''s face was more than gloomy.


    "It seems that Yiting has had a hard time living outside these years." He Chengzhi sighed faintly.


    Without even an identity, what is the difference between this and a mouse hiding underground?


    You know, this is the young master of the Pei family. This identity alone is enough to make everyone jealous. This boxing gym is so unscrupulous.


    If it is for Yiting, perhaps the Pei family will also vigorously support the boxing gym in return for helping Yiting.


    But now knowing that Yiting has been oppressed countless times here, tsk tsk tsk...it''s courting death.


    "Today, this so-called boxing gym will become a thing of the past." Pei Yibai''s tone was like talking about an insignificant matter.


    This is basically a black boxing place. As long as the news is released, reporters can besiege this place within half an hour, so it is really not a problem to become a past tense.

 Chapter 1427

    Yiting failed to find someone in the club and nearby, but when he returned to the hotel, he met the person in charge with a livid face.


    "You''re finally back? Why are you running out at this time? I don''t know if I can''t contact you?" The person in charge opened his mouth and scolded, as if he had eaten explosives.


    Yiting stood beside him indifferently, "Is there something wrong?"


    "Is there something wrong?" These two words made the person in charge feel uneasy.


    He sneered coldly, annoyed at Yiting''s indifference.


    "Of course there is something wrong. Now the boxing gym has been taken over, and everyone is in danger. Do you think there is something wrong?"


    The boxing gym was terminated? Yiting came back to his senses in astonishment, and looked at the person in charge in surprise, seeing that the anger on his face could not be faked.


    It''s fine, why was it terminated? Who did they mess with?


    Seeing that Yiting didn''t speak, the person in charge was so angry that his chest hurt.


    The boxing gym has no future in sight, his job is gone, and the opportunity to make a fortune with a family is completely gone.


    "Yiting, it seems that you haven''t realized the seriousness of the problem. Now not only the boxing gym has been shut down, but even the club''s competition has been directly terminated. In other words, even if you won this game today It''s useless for a game because you''ve already been removed from the club."


    If it was the news that the boxing gym was taken, Yiting was only surprised when he heard the news, but now that he heard the news again, Yiting was more numb than surprised.


    Unexpected, but only acceptable "surprise".


    "Oh." Yi Ting responded in vain, expressing that he knew.


    This reaction was like a slap on the cotton, it was soft, and the person in charge suddenly felt bored.


    "I hope you can remain so calm in the future. The boxing gym has been taken away. You should think about where you want to go, or just sleep on the bridge." The person in charge said impatiently.


    Seeing the back of the person in charge about to leave, Yiting suddenly remembered something and called to stop him. "Wait a moment."


    "What else is there?"


    Yiting walked to the front and blocked the way of the person in charge, with a cold look in his eyes. "Who prepared the bottle of water today?"


    "What water?" The person in charge asked with a straight face.


    "Mineral water, the mineral water you gave me when I went down after the first game." Yi Ting''s tone was very slow, so the person in charge must hear it clearly.


    If there is no one to respond, no matter how powerful Wang You is, it is impossible to directly bribe the people in the club.


    "What do you mean by that?" The person in charge was furious.


    "You don''t need to worry about what I mean by this, you just need to tell me who gave you this bottle of water and how did you get this bottle of water." Yi Ting replied blankly.


    "What the hell do you have to question me here?"


    "If you think it''s superfluous for me to ask you, then OK, I don''t mind sharing half of this charge on you, and partnering with Wang You to cheat me." The cold eyes on Yiting''s face finally faded, revealing a little gloomy.


    Before, the person in charge took advantage of Wang You and suppressed him openly and secretly.


    "What? Tricking you?" The person in charge stared, blushing with anger.


    "Anyway, now that the boxing gym is open, I don''t need to participate in the competition anymore. It seems that I have nothing to worry about if we break up with you." Yi Ting smiled, and his footsteps approached. The low air pressure made the person in charge turn pale.


    I don''t know if it''s because I''m afraid of Yiting''s fist, or because I remember how I bullied him.


    "You...don''t mess around. I don''t know what you''re talking about. I haven''t had any contact with Wang You recently." The person in charge backed away, staring warily in the direction of Yiting.


    "Tell the truth! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!" In the blink of an eye, Yiting was already standing in front of him, nailing him to the wall like a nail, and strangling his neck.


    "What do you want? This is a hotel!" The person in charge was startled and struggled to shout.


    "Tell me, what happened to that bottle of water?" Yiting exerted a lot of force, and the person in charge suddenly screamed, and he didn''t know how Yiting did it, he just felt a piercing pain all over his body.


    "I have no idea."


    "Stubborn? You don''t want to eat a toast, you''ll be punished!" Yiting looked ruthless, and directly removed his right hand.


    "Ah..." The person in charge screamed, his face dripping with cold sweat.


    "How? Don''t expect me to be polite to you now, otherwise, the end will not be as simple as an arm."


    "I said it, I said it, I said it..." The person in charge wailed and howled, trembling, and confessed.


    This time, the person in charge was tricked by Wang You, half-threatening and half-coaxing him to agree to help, but almost caused Yiting to lose his promotion spot.


    But now, even if he advances, it is of no use.


    "I''m also a victim, I didn''t do it on purpose." The person in charge defended himself stubbornly, but was kicked hard in the ass by Yiting.


    "Don''t let me see you again."


    Twenty minutes later, Yi Ting came out of the hotel carrying a small bag, with a serious expression on his face.


    The boxing gym was forcibly closed, but there were still his things in it, and he had to go back early to take them away.


    However, when Yiting arrived, he saw two familiar figures among the few people.


    The man who helped him?


    After being amazed, he was delighted. He walked over and stopped directly in front of Pei Yibai.


    "Ha, Yiting is back." He Chengzhi patted Pei Yibai''s shoulder abruptly.


    Yiting''s expression paused, Yiting? It feels a little strange to hear another man call himself that, do they know each other well?


    Pei Yibai''s gaze also swept over, and he only glanced at it. At this moment, Yiting''s face was calm, and he was probably completely fine.


    "Back?" he said, with a calm tone, as familiar as talking with an ordinary old friend.


    A court was stunned, this...


    "Are you here? Why are you here?"


    There are not many people left in the boxing gym now, so it is a coincidence to meet them? Still have no intentions?


    The latter guess made Yiting feel a little uncomfortable, and he couldn''t help but think of Wang You.


    Could it be that they are the same kind of people as Wang You?


    He knew that his face looked good, but at this moment, it made him feel sick.


    "You still have something here? Bring the things first, and go outside to talk." Pei Yibai put his hands behind his back, and his seemingly calm words carried an irresistible order.


    "What do you want to say?" Yi Ting asked back, pursing his lips.


    The little joy of seeing them at the beginning was suddenly extinguished, and instead a wave of anger arose.


    "There are a lot of things to say, it''s inconvenient to say here, you heard him right, quickly get the things, and get out of this ghostly place." He Chengzhi leaned over and reminded him earnestly.


    Yi Ting frowned, "No, thank you for today''s matter, if there is nothing else, I''ll leave first."

 Chapter 1428

    This gratitude is somewhat perfunctory.


    Because the two found this place "with ulterior motives", Yiting already had a preconceived notion that they were part of a group and wanted to repeat the old tricks like Wang You, so their aversion to them came up, and naturally they did not thank them sincerely. they mean.


    Maybe, today''s help is their conspiracy.


    "Hey, you just left like this? Kid, it''s unreasonable. We all came here specially, and you still show your face?" He Chengzhi said in amazement.


    "Then what''s the matter with you, you can''t talk about it now?"


    Sensing the vague hostility in his tone, Pei Yibai frowned slightly.


    He Chengzhi said that Yiting and Yiting might be the same person, or they might just look alike.


    But he only glanced at it, and knew that the latter possibility had never been established.


    How to tell Yiting''s identity, he also felt a little tricky, because Yiting seemed to have lost his memory.


    "Also, the boxing gym has been taken over, does it have any connection with you?"


    Although he doesn''t seem to be very reluctant to part with this place, but this is his temporary shelter, and something happened suddenly here, if it has something to do with these two men...


    This thought was a bit subtle, and Yiting''s face became more and more ugly.


    He Chengzhi pursed his lips, his face full of disdain. "Isn''t it right to be taken here? What have you been bullied into, not to mention that you are still reluctant to part with this ghostly place? Isn''t it for you that he did this?"


    This little prince, I haven''t seen him for several years, his temper is still not small, tsk tsk.


    As everyone knows, these words are even more unpleasant to Yiting.


    for him? What a man to do such an excessive thing in the name of his own good.


    A coldness flashed across the dark eyes, and before He Chengzhi finished speaking, Yiting turned around and left without any regrets.


    "Ah, hello, where are you going?" He Chengzhi was stunned, but saw Yiting''s footsteps became faster and faster, and soon disappeared at the entrance of the boxing gym.


    After a while, He Chengzhi came back to his senses and turned his head, meeting Pei Yibai''s thoughtful gaze.


    "The anger came out of nowhere, shouldn''t you say something?" He muttered, how could he, a bystander, be more active than the person involved, Pei Yibai.


    What''s more, he was so active, and even put on the little prince''s cold ass.


    "Haven''t you already said it?" Pei Yi gave him a blank look.


    From just now until now, Pei Yibai didn''t say much, but his attention was always on Yiting.


    He clearly saw the change in Yi Ting''s face, and guessed a little bit.


    Thinking of this, Pei Yibai was rarely dumbfounded, what does his younger brother think he is? A strange uncle with bad intentions towards him?


    This thought made Pei Yibai touch his nose in a little embarrassment.


    Not long after, Yi Ting, who had already packed his things, came out slowly dragging a suitcase.


    The two men hadn''t left yet, and Yiting''s face became even more ugly, and he deliberately walked around, completely ignoring them.


    "Let''s go, go back." Pei Yibai smiled and called out, and He Chengzhi followed immediately.


    It is not easy to take a taxi near the boxing gym. You have to walk more than a thousand meters outside to find a place to take a taxi or take a bus.


    Yiting dragged his suitcase and walked a few steps when a black car stopped at his feet. Pei Yibai lowered the window and threw out two words. "boarding."


    Such a natural tone almost made Yiting blow up his hair.


    She gave Pei Yibai a hard look, but her steps were bigger and faster.


    He Chengzhi''s mouth on the co-pilot opened into an "O" shape.


    "Here, where did we offend him?" He Chengzhi, who didn''t understand at all, screamed strangely. This kid simply doesn''t know a good heart.


    "What do you think?" Pei Yibai returned the question to him.


    "I think I''m doing pretty well."


    Pei Yibai "..."


    Too lazy to talk to He Chengzhi, he turned off the car, pushed the door straight down, and grabbed Yi Ting who was walking angrily.


    "What are you doing? Let go!" The sensitive young man was furious immediately, his face flushed like an angry little beast, and he was about to pounce on Pei Yibai in the next moment.


    "Let''s talk in the car." Facing the young man''s fury, Pei Yibai was an old god.


    "Who the hell got into your car? You pervert, get out of here." Yiting couldn''t bear to swear.


    Unexpectedly, when these words came out, the face of the man opposite turned cold.


    "Pervert? Do you think I''m interested in you? My son is already served with soy sauce, don''t overthink it." Pei Yibai laughed back angrily, and let go of Yiting, with an ugly expression on his face.


    When He Chengzhi who came down from behind heard this, he seemed to understand where the misunderstanding was, and he laughed wildly with his stomach in his arms.


    "Fuck, Yibai, Yibai, there will be a day when you will be called a pervert, and the person who calls you that is still your brother, I...hahaha..." He Chengzhi was delighted, this is simply unprecedented.


    If this news is sold to gossip reporters, it is estimated that the starting price will be hundreds of thousands, which can be a lot of money.


    "Shut up." Pei Yibai said in a low voice, his handsome face blackened into an iron pot.


    "It turned out that he was regarded as a strange millet by others. No wonder he gave us a face. Oh, this is really a beautiful misunderstanding." He Chengzhi continued to laugh triumphantly.


    The conversation between the two of them took Yiting, the client, to the side.


    He frowned fiercely, a little displeased with He Chengzhi''s mocking tone.


    only¡­¡­


    The word that I overheard caused a lot of suspicion.


    What brother?


    He Chengzhi came over, put Pei Yibai''s shoulders on his shoulders, and said to Yiting amusedly: "Yiting, this is Pei Yibai, he has three sons, and two of them can go to primary school to play soy sauce. As for you... your relationship , It¡¯s brother, he¡¯s here today, not to harass you, but to find you back.¡±


    As he said that, he himself was happy, and when he was about to go back, how could he share this funny misunderstanding with his friends.


    "Brother?" Yiting became more and more suspicious.


    He and this man are brothers? how is this possible?


    "Yes, absolutely true." He Chengzhi nodded loudly.


    "Impossible!" In less than half a second, Yiting resolutely shook his head in denial.


    "I''m an orphan, and I have no brothers. You have misunderstood the person." His expression softened. It turned out that he was not a pervert like Wang You, but he had misidentified the person.


    "Pfft, how is it possible?"


    "What''s impossible? Since today''s incident was a misunderstanding, then I apologize, but if you are looking for your brother, then I can only say that you are looking for the wrong person." Yiting shook his head, and his attitude improved a lot.


    Pei Yibai looked at him deeply, unable to see any clues at all.


    "Why do you think I found the wrong person?" He didn''t refute, but raised his eyebrows.


    "Because I have relatives, but they passed away several years ago, and I know my own affairs very well."

 Chapter 1429

    So, he is currently an orphan, but he used to have relatives?


    "Are you sure?" Pei Yibai frowned.


    This face was exactly the same as Yi Ting, otherwise Er Bao and He Chengzhi wouldn''t think it was Yi Ting as soon as they saw it.


    But at this moment, he said that he has relatives.


    "I think my head is normal." So I remember it clearly.


    "You have been in the capital since you were born? How much do you remember from before you were ten years old?" Pei Yibai did not stop, asking aggressively.


    He didn''t think Yiting was fooling him with lies, but he believed in blood and intuition more.


    And his intuition told him that Yiting was his younger brother.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Yiting''s face changed slightly, and a suspicious dark light flashed in his originally calm eyes.


    "I have the right not to answer this question, but you are looking for the wrong person, and I have something to do, so let''s go first." His tone became cold, and he left these words expressionless, then turned around and strode away.


    It took less than a few minutes to enlighten, persuade and inquire, and failed one by one.


    Because the parties did not cooperate at all.


    Pei Yibai frowned deeply, but he didn''t catch up this time.


    "Here, why are you suddenly angry again?" He Chengzhi''s voice sounded dull.


    "Probably stepped on his minefield." With a slight breath, Pei Yibai replied calmly.


    As for the minefield, it was the question just now.


    So, what is the reason for such a big reaction from Yiting? His anger wasn''t directed at them, but at ten years old.


    "Then what should we do? From what he said, it seems that he really only looks like Yi Ting. Why don''t you just do a DNA test with him, and the result will be known immediately."


    He Chengzhi''s eyes lit up, and he proposed a feasible plan.


    only¡­¡­


    "To put it simply, where do you get the samples? Moreover, the key now is not the identification, but Yiting''s attitude." Pei Yibai raised his eyes, looked at the direction in which the young man left, and said thoughtfully.


    "Attitude?" He Chengzhi seemed to understand.


    Among them, there seems to be some misunderstanding.


    "Well, let''s go back." Pei Yibai turned around, walked back, opened the car door, and got up, all in one go.


    Just after sitting down and before starting the car, Song Weiyi called.


    He took out his phone, looked at the screen for two seconds, and then clicked to answer.


    "Didn''t you say you''re coming back today? Your son is already dying." Song Weiyi said coquettishly on the phone.


    Pei Yibai paused, and his voice softened. "I''m afraid it won''t work today. I''m delayed by something. It may take a few days. I''ll tell you the specific date when I go back."


    As soon as he said the delay, Song Weiyi was worried about any deviations and accidents in the affairs here, and hurriedly asked what was going on.


    "It''s not about work, it''s something else." Pei Yibai said vaguely.


    other things? These vague words were not explained clearly, which made Song Weiyi feel a little uncomfortable.


    "Okay then, I see, you should be careful over there."


    The call lasted for a few more minutes before hanging up.


    Pei Yibai put his hands on the steering wheel, with a pensive expression on his face.


    "What now? Where are you going?" He Chengzhi played with his phone and scanned him by the way.


    "Since there is a misunderstanding, it is natural to investigate clearly."


    As for the characters involved here, it is naturally Yiting.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Pulling the suitcase, Yiting was at a loss as to where to go.


    He took a bus casually, wandered around, and after a whole day, he still couldn''t find a place to live.


    It was late at night, and the last bus stopped. He got off at the terminal and sat on the seat next to the station.


    The lights were dim, and there was only one court and one person around, and the silence was almost terrifying.


    He leaned on the seat and looked around without focus, until the phone in his bag rang, interrupting Yi Ting''s wandering mind.


    At first glance, it was Xu Lijing''s call.


    "Yiting, have you had dinner yet? Haven''t you rested yet?" Xu Lijing asked with concern on the phone.


    "No..." He only replied this word.


    Xu Lijing didn''t mention it, he forgot that he didn''t eat anything at all this day, and he wouldn''t be hungry.


    "Auntie, what''s the matter?" It was inevitable that Xu Lijing asked again, and Yiting took the initiative to ask, distracting Xu Lijing''s doubts.


    Xu Lijing sighed, and said helplessly, "I really have something to trouble you."


    "Huh? Tell me."


    "Your sister..." Although Yan Yinuo''s situation is now known to each other, Xu Lijing still feels very heavy when talking about her.


    "I made an appointment with a doctor for her over the weekend. It''s not a big hospital, but a private clinic. I heard that there are folk remedies that have cured many people who were judged to be unable to stand up again. I want to try it."


    During this time, Xu Lijing only did two things.


    ¡ª¡ªWork hard, earn money to treat her daughter, and keep inquiring about good doctors, whether it is a big hospital or a private doctor, she is like crazy and never misses any opportunity.


    As soon as Yiting heard this question, his expression immediately turned serious, and he nodded seriously.


    "Auntie, go ahead."


    "Your sister''s side, I''m in charge of doing the homework, and I''ll definitely persuade her to go. But I can''t get away from work..." Xu Lijing sighed melancholy.


    She also wants to do everything by herself and do the best for her daughter, but in fact, she has no spare time, they need money, and her work only takes two days off a month, and she does not have a holiday this weekend.


    "It turned out to be this trivial matter. Auntie, don''t worry, this matter is on my shoulders." Yiting immediately agreed obligatoryly.


    Before Xu Lijing came to him, he was still at a loss where to go and what to do next.


    But now, he seems to have a direction.


    Yes, nothing is the problem now, the problem is my sister''s legs.


    Xu Lijing''s eyes were red with emotion, and her tone was full of guilt and excitement. "Yiting, thank you, and I''m sorry."


    Yiting''s face darkened, "I never want to hear this sentence from my aunt and sister, let''s not make an example."


    The originally calm and calm boy suddenly spoke in a very hard tone, almost commanding.


    Xu Lijing smiled through tears, "Okay, then I won''t talk about it. If you are on vacation, come back to live more often. I will make you some food to nourish your body. You are too thin."


    "Well, good." The answer was very straightforward, but such opportunities are probably not many.


    After hanging up the phone, Kazuba spent the night on his seat at the station.


    Over there, Pei Yibai began to investigate Yiting''s past.


    Starting from the two people who were arrested and taken into the police station, Pei Yibai laughed out of anger when he learned of Wang You''s existence and what he had done.


    But because he wanted to inquire about Yiting''s past from Wang You, Pei Yibai didn''t touch Wang You for the time being.

 Chapter 1430

    Wang You was uneasy, because these two people seemed to have a lot of background, especially when talking about Yiting, he felt extremely guilty.


    "I don''t know him well. If you want to know about him, you can ask him directly." Wang You hesitated and denied.


    "Really? The two gangsters you arranged are still in the police station. I have already got enough evidence. They are all under your command to frame the First Tribunal. If you don''t want to go to jail together, then let everything you know tell me."


    "If you are not willing to cooperate, then you will immediately lose your job with an annual salary of one million and spend your youth in prison." Pei Yibai sat opposite Wang You, speaking at a leisurely pace.


    Play a protracted war? He has plenty of time to spend with this man named Wang You.


    Wang You''s face darkened, feeling that this man was too rampant.


    Although it looks really not easy to mess with, but what if he asked someone to drug Yiting? The last court was fine, and there was no possibility of him being arrested.


    As for his work...


    He is a veteran in the company, so he is highly regarded by the boss, and he is not too worried about Pei Yibai''s threat.


    "Sir, I''m not familiar with that court. This is my answer. As for you, if you have the ability to take me to court, then I''ll wait for the summons."


    After thinking about the key points, Wang You''s fear was much less, and his previous worries were gone, and his confidence was even higher.


    "Goodbye." Wang You put down two words and walked away in high spirits.


    These two people looked extraordinary and handsome, and they were completely different types of young meat like Yi Ting.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the two of them were not easy to mess with, he would still be a little ready to move.


    Pei Yibai looked at the direction Wang You was leaving with a smile, and made a call with his mobile phone.


    Half an hour later, Wang You, who returned to the company, found that other people looked at him a little strangely.


    From the lobby to the upstairs, the employees below kept staring at him and murmured, but when he saw him, they immediately pretended nothing had happened, and the whispers disappeared immediately.


    This kind of thing, again and again, accompanied him all the way.


    Just entered his office, turned on the computer, and found out a message, there is a new email in the mailbox waiting for him to confirm.


    This is nothing unusual. Wang You clicked the mouse lightly. Unexpectedly, the computer started to play the video as if it was out of control.


    The point is, the video is a picture of him being pressed down to do it, and the fragmented moans.


    In an instant, Wang You''s expression changed, "Damn it, who is playing tricks on me?"


    No matter what he clicked, the screen couldn''t be turned off, and the sound became louder and louder. At this time, Wang You, who was a bystander, was blushing.


    With a "snap", he closed the computer, and the lingering sound and picture finally disappeared together.


    He fell to the ground panting, who will play tricks again? The point is, how did such a video come out?


    Also, those people just looked at me and muttered, would they...


    Wang You shivered violently, and had a terrible guess in his heart.


    "Bang bang" twice, the office door was knocked hard.


    Before he could say please come in, the people outside seemed impatient and pushed the door directly.


    Wang You was a little dazed, and realized that the person who came in was the boss, a person who was rarely seen in the company, not only came today, but also took the initiative to walk in.


    "Wang You, it''s good that you are here, have you offended someone?"


    "What?" Wang You was even more confused.


    "Did you see the email?" The boss asked directly.


    Wang You''s face changed suddenly. Sure enough, the boss knew about this matter, so those people must have seen such a video.


    hateful!


    Wang You tightly clenched his fists, wishing he could tear the person behind the scenes into pieces.


    "Boss, that''s..."


    "Okay, okay, you don''t need to explain to me, I respect your preferences, but I came to you today, not because of this matter." The boss directly interrupted Wang You.


    "I just said, did you offend someone? You didn''t answer me. But it doesn''t matter. I can be sure now that you really offended a very important person. "


    "Big man?" Wang You repeated incredulously like a thunderclap.


    In his head, two cold and arrogant figures suddenly flashed, could it be them?


    "Yes, Wang You, I advise you to go out and avoid the limelight."


    "Take shelter from the limelight?" Wang You walked over excitedly, what did you say?


    "In this current circle, your name Wang You is already completely blacklisted. In other words, someone has deliberately banned you and will not give you a way out. Either change careers, or hide abroad, or..." The boss shook his head regretfully. shook his head.


    Wang You, who was still furious at first, suddenly felt cold, "Blacklist?"


    "That''s all I''ve said, think about it yourself, pack your things in three days and go out to hide for a while."


    After speaking, the boss left.


    With just a few words, Wang You''s proud qualifications were erased, and he was so embarrassed that he wanted to change careers, or go abroad to avoid the limelight.


    He was furious, rushed downstairs and returned to the previous coffee shop.


    The two men sat gracefully by the window, chatting and laughing happily, and when they saw him, they didn''t bother at all, as if they expected him to come back to them.


    At this moment, Wang You suddenly confirmed that it was their fault.


    "You guys did it? I said I didn''t know, but you did such an outrageous thing? Relying on your own wealth and power, you suppress me, an ordinary person like this, is your conscience okay?" Wang You said angrily. Roaring, hysterical, like a rabbit with its tail burned.


    Pei Yibai raised his head slightly, his expression indifferent. "You know that''s not what I want to hear."


    "You..." Wang You trembled with anger.


    "I''ll give you three minutes, if you don''t say anything, get out."


    Wang You thought he was the proud son of heaven, but this time he was hit thoroughly enough, which was completely different from being punched by Yiting a few times or breaking the bridge of his nose.


    They easily cut off his future, maybe even his life.


    Comparing the two, Wang You gritted his teeth and retreated.


    Of course, it only said that Xu Lijing and Yan Yinuo adopted Yiting, and they used to be neighbors.


    "Xu Lijing? Yan Yinuo?" Pei Yibai was momentarily surprised when he heard these two names.


    Why are they in Kyoto?


    More importantly, Yiting actually got involved with them?


    "That''s all I know, don''t take revenge on me anymore."


    Pei Yibai ignored his words, called He Chengzhi to get up from his seat, and walked towards the door.


    "Where are you going now? Who is that Xu Lijing? Yan Yinuo? I seem to have a little impression of this name." He Chengzhi rubbed his chin and said thoughtfully.


    "Just go to the two people you mentioned. I think they can answer many questions for me."

 Chapter 1431

    "What about this scumbag Wang You? Just let him go like this?" He Chengzhi asked with disgust on his face.


    Although the identity of Yiting has not been determined for the time being, what Wang You has done is enough to make people despise. Anyway, they have all shot, and it will not take any effort to make him miserable.


    Pei Yibai''s footsteps paused slightly, and a cold smile appeared on his handsome face. "How could it be so cheap for him?"


    It''s just that he is not in a hurry to deal with Wang You.


    Let''s see again, how many things this Wang You has done.


    After that, he will get back every sum one by one.


    "That''s about the same. If you need help, just ask at any time." He Chengzhi smiled heartily, with a sharp expression, it can be seen that he really hated Wang You, and wished he could deal with him immediately.


    Pei Yibai pursed his lips, of course.


    "Let''s go before it gets dark."


    The car turned around and stopped in front of a courtyard in the suburbs. This was the address Pei Yibai had inquired about.


    Get out of the car, walk to the gate, and knock on the door.


    Several minutes passed with no response.


    "Aren''t you at home?"


    Pei Yibai didn''t answer, he knocked vigorously with both hands a few more times, but there was still no response.


    He was not discouraged either, "Go back to the car and wait, you will always come back."


    Sure enough, after sitting in the car for 20 minutes, I saw a woman in a wheelchair approaching a little bit.


    He Chengzhi in the co-driver saw Yan Yinuo first, and he recognized that face, and at this moment he finally matched Yan Yinuo with the Yan Yinuo in his memory.


    It''s just, "Yi Bai, that''s not right, how did this Yan Yinuo become like this?" He Chengzhi suddenly pushed Pei Yibai beside him with his eyes closed.


    After a while, Pei Yibai opened his eyes, Yan Yinuo had already turned around, facing them sideways, and opened the door at the gate.


    And the black wheelchair she was sitting in came into his eyes clearly and intuitively.


    wheelchair? Yan Yinuo?


    These two words, Pei Yibai didn''t make sense.


    "Let''s go down first." He unbuckled his seat belt and pushed the door down, striding over.


    With a "creak", the door opened, and Yan Yinuo was just about to go in while turning the wheelchair, when she heard a low male voice calling to her. "Wait a minute, wait a minute."


    Yan Yinuo raised his head, his gaze unexpectedly met Pei Yibai''s, facing his mother, his shock was beyond words.


    "you¡­¡­"


    "Miss Yan, long time no see." Pei Yibai''s expression eased a lot, and he greeted politely.


    Indeed, it has been several years since we saw each other again.


    Pei Yibai is almost the same as a few years ago, nothing has changed, but she...


    "What a coincidence." Yan Yinuo smiled faintly, with no expression on his face.


    Pei Yibai put his hand on the door, shaking his head in denial. "It''s not a coincidence. I came here specially to find you."


    It''s just that something happened to Yan Yinuo''s leg, which was beyond Pei Yibai''s imagination.


    "Then let''s talk about it when we come in." Yan Yinuo took the lead in turning the wheelchair and entering the door, while thinking about what would happen if Pei Yibai came to the door specially.


    She really didn''t expect that there would be any intersection between them, and Pei Yibai needed to find her specially.


    In the living room, Yan Yinuo continued to sit in her wheelchair, while Pei Yibai and He Chengzhi sat next to each other.


    "Your leg?" Pei Yibai frowned.


    He vaguely learned about the relationship between Yan Yinuo and Xu Zijin from Song Weiwei''s mouth, but he didn''t know that something happened to Yan Yinuo''s leg.


    As soon as he spoke, he was interrupted by Yan Yinuo. "Yibai, if you treat me as a friend, please don''t tell Xu Zijin about this." Her tone was very light, but her meaning was firm.


    Pei Yibai squinted his eyes, remembering his reaction when Xu Zijin called him a few months ago.


    So, even Xu Zijin didn''t know about it at the moment?


    "Okay." Without any hesitation, he nodded in agreement.


    Only then did Yan Yinuo retreat from his defenses, showing a smile, and continued: "That can be said to be the purpose of your visit today."


    However, so far, Yan Yinuo still couldn''t guess Pei Yibai''s intentions today.


    Therefore, when Pei Yibai took the initiative to mention Yiting, Yan Yinuo''s astonishment could not be concealed at all.


    "Yiting? You came here to inquire about him? He..."


    "It''s my younger brother." Without the slightest hesitation, Pei Yibai blurted out these four words firmly.


    In an instant, Yan Yinuo felt that the whole world was illusory to the extreme.


    Yiting is Pei Yibai''s younger brother? So possible, such a coincidence?


    "Could it be some kind of misunderstanding? Your brother, how could it be..." She had heard about Pei Yibai''s family background for a long time. With such a noble family, how could his brother be wandering outside?


    Or is Yiting the illegitimate son of the Pei family?


    Besides, Yan Yinuo really couldn''t think of other possibilities.


    If it was really the young master of the family who carefully revenged, Yiting shouldn''t be what it is today.


    Pei Yibai''s tone sank, his hands were slightly clenched, and there was deep regret on his stern face. "There was an accident at the beginning, and in the past few years, we thought he had passed away."


    "This..." Yan Yinuo didn''t know how to react.


    He Chengzhi listened anxiously, and couldn''t help interrupting them, "Yes, yes, the whole Pei family thought that Yi Ting had passed away, who knew he would appear here? Miss Yan, this is unusual, if you If you know anything, you must tell Yibai. This is great news for the Pei family and it is very important."


    He was impatient, and seeing that they had talked so much but never mentioned the most important thing, he couldn''t help jumping out.


    Yan Yinuo smiled wryly, "If Yiting is really the young master of the Pei family, that would be a great thing."


    "He is." Pei Yibai nodded, took out his mobile phone, and handed it over.


    Above is a photo of Yiting at the age of ten, smiling brightly at the camera. Yan Yinuo has known Yiting for so long, but he has never seen such a smile on his face.


    What''s more, Yiting smiled implicitly, only when he was angry, at a young age, his temper was astonishing.


    The identical faces are more convincing than their words. "Like, it''s really like that."


    Immediately, he told the story between himself, his mother and Yiting.


    "What I said is what I know. As for the things going forward, I''m sorry that I really don''t know." Yan Yinuo replied truthfully.


    Pei Yibai''s complexion turned dark little by little, and a suppressed anger appeared on his face.


    It''s unbelievable that his younger brother has been wandering all the time. If Xu Lijing''s mother and daughter hadn''t rescued him, he might have been wandering endlessly. They would never know that Yiting was still alive.


    "Yinuo, thank you for this matter." Pei Yibai stood up with a serious expression.


    "It''s easy to do, you don''t have to do this. At the beginning, my mother was just sorry, but she didn''t think that there was another relationship in it."

 Chapter 1432

    After Pei Yibai and the others left, Yan Yinuo lowered his head and pondered for a while, took out his mobile phone, and took the initiative to call Yiting.


    At this time, Yiting had been wandering outside for more than a day.


    "Yiting, are you free tonight?"


    "Tonight?" Yiting was slightly taken aback, "Okay."


    After hanging up the phone, Yiting let out a foul breath, looked at the luggage at his feet, and couldn''t make up his mind.


    However, before Yiting could make a choice, a familiar car stopped in front of him again.


    After a while, Pei Yibai''s figure appeared in his line of sight, and Yiting frowned slightly, "It''s you again?"


    "You have been here since yesterday?"


    "Is there a problem?" Yiting asked without answering.


    Pei Yi''s pale face sank like water, and he smiled back from anger.


    something wrong? He said there was a problem, but even the court couldn''t listen.


    "OK, I won''t tell you about it." He walked over with his slender thighs, and sat down on the chair next to Yiting.


    There were people coming and going at the station, and the three outstanding men sitting here together instantly became a beautiful landscape, and everyone looked over from time to time.


    "I have nothing to talk to you, give up." Yiting stood up, picked up his luggage, turned around and wanted to leave.


    "What if I tell you that I can heal Yan Yinuo''s leg and make her a normal person for the rest of her life? Are you sure you want to leave now?" Behind him, the old god Pei Yibai''s voice came piercingly.


    Yi Ting, who had already started walking, was stiff all over, his hands were only holding the handle of the suitcase, but his steps stopped as Pei Yibai wished.


    After an unknown amount of time, Yiting turned around with a sullen face and looked at Pei Yibai coldly. "Are you threatening me?"


    "Threat? In my opinion, this is a reasonable and fair transaction, or a sale. If you are not tempted, my proposal is useless no matter how good it is."


    In fact, Yiting at the moment is not without weaknesses.


    His biggest weakness now is Yan Yinuo, and Pei Yibai is aiming at this point.


    "Several experts have confirmed my sister''s leg, and I can''t stand up again. Why should I trust you?" Yiting didn''t take the bait quickly, although he himself believed that there might be someone in this world who could save Yan Yinuo, but only temporarily could not find it.


    "You have to believe that when you have money, there are miracles in this world. Domestic doctors can''t cure them, but there are many abroad. If you don''t try, how do you know?" Pei Yibai smiled slightly, with his hands behind his back. In the back, with a confident face.


    foreign?


    Yi Ting''s head thumped, he hadn''t thought about it.


    But the reality is that he can help as much as possible in China, but he is beyond his reach abroad.


    This is the crucial point.


    "How? Do you want to save her? The decision is up to you." After Yiting''s expression calmed down a lot, Pei Yibai continued to speak.


    Feeling people''s mind, Pei Yibai, as an old fried dough stick, is far better than his younger brother.


    "Tell me about your conditions." Yiting slowly loosened his clenched hands, and his face had changed several shades in a short period of time.


    Of course he wouldn''t be so stupid as to think that this man did it out of kindness.


    "Come back to Pei''s house with me."


    as predicted.


    This request couldn''t be simpler, but Yiting couldn''t laugh. "And then? Live for your brother? This gentleman, I said, I am not him, do you think it makes sense to do this?"


    "Yes." Pei Yibai didn''t explain much.


    "You don''t need to question my decision, just tell me whether you agree or not. If you want, I can immediately arrange for Yan Yinuo to go to the best hospital in the United States and invite the best orthopedic specialist to treat her. You You know, hurt your leg, the sooner the better."


    Yiting struggled, his heart moved, but he resisted a little.


    America, he had heard, had some very powerful treatments there.


    But, can it really cure my sister''s leg?


    "let me consider it."


    "Okay, give me an answer tomorrow." Pei Yibai gave him a deep look.


    Yiting declined their proposal to send him to Yan Yinuo''s house.


    He took the bus by himself. After getting off the bus, he put the suitcase in a small supermarket nearby and stored it. He only brought a small bag with him.


    Xu Lijing got off work and cooked a table full of dishes, her eyes lit up when she saw Yi Ting Yi coming.


    "I''m back, wash your hands quickly, sit down and eat."


    Yan Yinuo was sitting in a wheelchair, and since Yiting entered the door, he never took his eyes off his face.


    Like... It''s so similar to the person in the photo.


    No wonder, Pei Yibai and the others firmly believed that Yiting was his younger brother.


    It now appears that this is indeed the case.


    "Sister, what''s the matter?" After Yiting washed his hands, Yan Yinuo was still in a daze.


    "No, I suddenly realized that you are a little darker than a few months ago." Yan Yinuo smiled, and said something casually to divert Yiting''s attention.


    Yan Yinuo didn''t know about his black boxing, otherwise he couldn''t be so calm.


    "Is there?" Yiting lowered his eyes, and his eyes fell on Yan Yinuo''s lap.


    Pei Yibai''s words unexpectedly echoed in his head.


    He didn''t know their origins, but he looked at them, and they really didn''t look like ordinary people.


    After the meal, Xu Lijing washed the dishes, and Yiting followed into the kitchen, chatting inside.


    Talking about going to the hospital on the weekend.


    Xu Lijing squeezed some dish soap and talked while holding the bowl in one hand. "I haven''t told Yinuo yet, I guess she is not happy, this child is suffering, but I don''t want to give up, the next few decades of life."


    Yiting listened silently behind him, listening to Xu Lijing''s rambling, listening to her regretting her original decision.


    But what''s the use? Time cannot be repeated, otherwise it would not be this result.


    "At the beginning, I was worried that your sister couldn''t think about it, and she didn''t dare to leave her side, but she finally survived. But now, she has completely given up. I see it in my eyes, and I am anxious in my heart." Xu Lijing sighed. Slightly reddened.


    "What kind of doctor did you make an appointment for this weekend?" Yiting finally spoke, his voice a little hoarse.


    "It''s a Chinese medicine doctor. I heard it from my colleague. It''s very powerful. I won''t know the details until I go there. Now I have no choice but to treat a dead horse as a living horse doctor."


    Yiting leaned against the wall and looked at Xu Lijing thoughtfully.


    "Auntie, there will be a good doctor in America, can he cure my sister''s leg?" Yiting asked softly.


    "America?" Xu Lijing was taken aback for a moment, she hesitated before nodding. "Some of the doctors over there are really good, but..." The money for treatment is a problem. She has already made up her mind to ask Xu Canyang for help, but Yinuo disagrees.


    "So, if you have connections, maybe you can really find such a doctor?" Yiting asked.


    Although it makes sense to use a dead horse as a living horse doctor, it was a waste of time.


    "You can say that." Xu Lijing nodded.


    Yiting twitched his lips, suddenly saw the fog, and made a decision.

 Chapter 1433

    Pei Yibai still stayed in the hotel in Kyoto, but this time, as soon as he returned, he called his old friends abroad.


    Halfway through the call, another call came in, and Pei Yibai curled his lips when he saw it.


    "I''ll answer a call first, and I''ll talk to you later." Pei Yibai reminded his friend on the phone, and then connected to Yiting''s call.


    "Have you considered the result?" Pei Yibai took the initiative and asked the question first.


    Yiting stood on the balcony, looking at the dark sky outside.


    Just from the man''s words, he can imagine his high-spirited appearance at the moment, and he must be very satisfied with his "knowledge of current affairs".


    "I want to see your sincerity." After a long silence, Yi Ting gripped the phone tightly and spoke word by word.


    sincerity? So, this is an attitude by default?


    How shrewd is Pei Yibai? How can you not understand the meaning of this sentence? Immediately readily agreed. "Okay, you can send Yan Yinuo''s injury appraisal report to me immediately. I have already contacted several foreign experts, and there will be a reply within three days."


    "If you can''t tell me accurately that they are fully sure that they can cure her leg, I still won''t agree." Yi Ting was cruel and said the ugly words first.


    To him, that strange, distant Pei family was like a pit of fire that he dared not step into.


    His attitude is cautious.


    As everyone knows, that is the home he left for seven years.


    Pei Yibai let out a long breath, and responded firmly in his tone. "If you don''t mention this, I know it well."


    "Then contact me again at that time, I will send you the information in a while."


    The phone was disconnected quickly, and Pei Yibai smiled wryly with a look of avoiding it.


    The next day, the identification of Yan Yinuo''s legs and related materials were sent to Pei Yibai.


    He faxed to several doctors who had been found in the United States as quickly as possible.


    Things didn''t go so well.


    It is clearly written in the information that Yan Yinuo''s situation is already serious, otherwise the experts here would not have said one after another that she would not be able to stand up in the future.


    Even the best orthopedic surgeons that Pei Yibai contacted in the United States, after reading it, said seriously that they could not treat it and could do nothing.


    For this result, Pei Yibai was expected, but also unexpected.


    Now that domestic experts have identified Yan Yinuo''s situation, in a sense, the chance of Yan Yinuo''s leg being cured is indeed very small.


    But he didn''t expect that among the top ten orthopedic doctors in the United States, none of them dared to say that he could cure it.


    The problem is directly stuck here.


    And Yiting, who hadn''t waited for a call from Pei Yibai for a long time during the days of waiting for the answer, seemed to have guessed something, and his mood became more and more heavy and depressed.


    Especially on weekends, when he accompanied Yan Yinuo to the Chinese medicine doctor for an examination, and the Chinese medicine doctor also said that he could do nothing, the heaviness was put to the maximum.


    Before entering, Yan Yinuo''s face was pale.


    When she came out, there was no blood on her face, she was calm, calm, and expressionless.


    However, when Yiting silently wanted to push her away, she spoke.


    "Yiting, did you hear that?" Yan Yinuo asked softly.


    "sister¡­¡­"


    "It''s embarrassing and irresponsible to want to die because of a pair of disabled legs, and to despise yourself." Yan Yinuo didn''t listen to his hesitation.


    "Hmm." Yi Ting responded in a low voice.


    "I once gave up on myself, but I didn''t take action. But my mother, and you, didn''t give up my legs. In fact, I should be happy." Yan Yinuo''s derivation looked into the distance without focus, with a faint tone Contains a strong self-mockery.


    "Don''t say that..."


    "But one court, one time, two times, three times... Every time I go, I hear the doctor tell me that I will be completely disabled, and if there is no hope of standing up again, I am afraid that if this continues, my not-so-firm confidence will be completely crushed."


    Yan Yinuo looked up and looked at the boy''s resolute chin.


    Such a soft voice, but with self-defeating despair.


    The four eyes met, facing her words, Yi Ting''s throat seemed to be blocked by cotton, and he couldn''t utter a single word.


    "So, if it''s really for my own good, promise me that this will be the last time, okay?" Yan Yinuo smiled.


    Her heart is not made of stone. In this car accident, God took her precious legs away. It was cruel, but she had no choice but to accept it.


    It''s just that if she hits again and again, she''s afraid that she won''t be able to hold on.


    "My...sister..." Yiting opened his mouth with difficulty, persuading and comforting, a series of thoughts came to his mind.


    But he clearly felt that as a bystander, not a party involved, these pale words could not give Yan Yinuo any courage.


    "So, let nature take its course in the future, okay?" Seeing Yiting''s remorse, Yan Yinuo laughed.


    She didn''t blame him, and it had nothing to do with him.


    "Sister, I''m sorry." Yiting nodded angrily.


    He always thought that she could be cured, but he forgot how she felt.


    Yan Yinuo smiled, "What do you have to be sorry for me? It''s not your fault."


    "Stop laughing, it''s ugly." Yi Ting frowned, obviously suffering to death, but still laughing.


    Yan Yinuo''s smile froze, and he glared at him with feigned anger: "You actually think I''m ugly."


    "Well, ugly, don''t laugh if you don''t want to." Yi Ting said sullenly, continuing to push her forward.


    Yan Yinuo didn''t reply.


    If there is hope, she will definitely not give up, but after this series of blows, her not-so-strong heart no longer has much courage.


    There is a difference between accepting that you are disabled and being stressed about being disabled forever.


    Yiting sent her home, unexpectedly, he saw Pei Yibai who had disappeared for several days at the door of the house.


    He raised his eyebrows slightly, showing a surprised expression.


    "Yinuo." Pei Yibai''s eyes swept across Yiting lightly, and finally fell on Yan Yinuo.


    "Yibai, are you here? Have you been waiting here for a long time?" Yan Yinuo was a little surprised.


    Since Pei Yibai came that day, there has been no news.


    She didn''t know what he was talking about with Yi Ting, because even Yi Ting hadn''t said anything, probably, Pei Yibai hadn''t had a showdown with Yi Ting yet?


    "No, I just arrived for a while, I have something to do with you." As soon as he finished speaking, Yi Ting looked over.


    Pei Yibai ignored it.


    "Go in and talk." Yan Yinuo instinctively thought that it was related to Yiting, but Pei Yibai didn''t tell Yiting, maybe there was some misunderstanding between them, and she needed to be in the middle?


    Although she is not good at it, she is happy to let Yiting return to the place that truly belongs to him.


    "Let''s talk alone." What Pei Yibai said after entering the room made Yiting''s face darken slightly.

 Chapter 1434

    Is there anything he can''t listen to? Want to speak alone?


    "No problem." Yan Yinuo took a look at Yiting first, and seeing the originally calm young man with a slightly calm handsome face, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Yiting, there seems to be no food in the refrigerator." Yan Yinuo smiled and dismissed Yiting without hesitation.


    As for grocery shopping, at the beginning because of Xu Lijing''s relationship, Yiting often accompanied her, and she actually developed some skills, but now, this reason is even more open and worthy of the name.


    "Sister." Yiting was sullen, why did he partner with that Pei?


    "Go, go and come back quickly."


    With deep reluctance, Yiting gave Pei Yibai a hard look before leaving.


    "Remember to call me if you have anything to do." For fear that Pei Yibai would bully her.


    Yan Yinuo didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and could only nod repeatedly before watching Yiting leave.


    The door was open, they sat in the living room, and as Yiting left, the surrounding atmosphere slowly fell silent.


    Yan Yinuo put away her smile, turned to Pei Yibai, and raised her eyebrows. "You can say it."


    She couldn''t say it in front of Yiting, she expected that this matter had something to do with Yiting.


    However, when Pei Yibai really spoke, Yan Yinuo realized that he had guessed wrong.


    "I found a doctor, and he promised a 50% chance of curing your leg." Pei Yibai stood up, his back upright shrouded in the light of Yan Yinuo.


    She was slightly taken aback, her head could not keep up with Pei Yibai''s train of thought, and she said blankly: "What?"


    "Fifty percent chance, are you willing to try? If you succeed, you can stand up again in three years. If you don''t succeed, then it will be the same as now." After Pei Yibai finished speaking, he looked deeply at the she.


    This is different from the original promise to Yiting, so he chose to talk to Yan Yinuo instead of talking to Yiting.


    Yan Yinuo''s lips trembled, "Why did you suddenly..."


    Didn''t you look for a court?


    "Yinuo, I am very grateful to you from the beginning to the end. Whether you saved my life six years ago, or you and your mother saved a family last year. Of course, I admit that I am doing this today not just because of my simple gratitude , but also because of the court."


    "I don''t deny it, I have selfish intentions, but if this can cure your leg, I think this is the most satisfactory result." Pei Yibai smiled, gentlemanly and elegant.


    Yan Yinuo''s hand was only clutching the armrest, and his whole body trembled slightly.


    Fifty percent chance, is that true?


    "Several doctors told me that there is no hope." Yan Yinuo replied blankly.


    "Now this doctor has not told you that it can be cured absolutely, but there is a 50% possibility here."


    "The decision is up to you, but I think the worst result is now, try it, it may not be bad."


    Wouldn''t the worst be permanent disability? Fifty percent chance, two pairs and a half, there is still a chance of winning.


    It''s better than being directly pronounced to death by a doctor, right?


    "Also, I must tell you that the treatment process is very hard."


    Therefore, this decision seems to be easy to make, but if the time in the future does not cooperate, or if you are afraid of hardship, all your efforts will be in vain.


    Yan Yinuo fell into the contemplation of the battle between heaven and man.


    The two villains in the body launched a tug-of-war, each occupying one side, testing Yan Yinuo''s psychology.


    "I want to try." In the end, Yan Yinuo was moved.


    All along, many problems that she tried her best to ignore all surfaced at this moment.


    Her mother can''t take care of her for the rest of her life. If she is destined to become a disabled person, she will have too little place to rely on herself, and she yearns for her healthy self.


    With her own ability, she can do everything she wants to do.


    Now, the disability, besides preventing her from standing up, also blocked her countless opportunities, and even the simplest normal job could not be found.


    Pei Yibai curled his lips and nodded slightly. "Bless you, Yinuo."


    "Thank you." Yan Yinuo let out a breath of foul air.


    "Where is that court?"


    "I have my own opinion on this matter. You don''t need to worry, you just need to treat your illness with peace of mind. As for Yiting, he is my younger brother. Do you think I will harm him?"


    Yan Yinuo smiled, this time from the heart, and shook his head. "Won''t."


    When Yiting came back after buying a lot of vegetables, the deal had already been settled here, and there was nothing unusual on the faces of the two of them.


    He put down his things suspiciously, and Yan Yinuo invited Pei Yibai to have dinner together at night.


    Yiting''s expression darkened, and he looked at Pei Yibai and agreed.


    His heart suddenly sank to the bottom, what''s going on?


    On the way back, Pei Yibai called the first court and sent him out.


    It happened that Yiting had something to ask him, and he readily agreed.


    "What did you tell my sister today?"


    Pei Yibai paused, then turned to look at Yiting. "Stay here tonight, don''t go back to sleep at the bus station, and plan to go back with me the day after tomorrow."


    "What?" Yiting was stunned.


    "You understand what I mean, I''ll pick you up the day after tomorrow." Pei Yibai raised the corners of his lips slightly, and walked away slowly under the astonished gaze.


    Under the white moonlight, Yiting watched him go further and further away, he suddenly came back to his senses, and turned to plunge into the house.


    That night, the conversations in the house rang out for a long, long time until the early hours of the morning.


    Two days later, at the same time, Kyoto International Airport.


    Yan Yinuo and Xu Lijing belonged to one group, while Pei Yibai, He Chengzhi, and Yiting belonged to another group.


    They set out together, but went to different destinations separately.


    "I''ve made arrangements over there in New York. Someone will pick you up at the airport. The rest of the treatment depends on you. Come on." Before parting with Yan Yinuo, Pei Yibai said this.


    Yiting''s complexion has never been better, and when he heard Pei Yibai speak like this, his complexion became even more stinky.


    "Thank you." Yan Yinuo nodded slightly, and his eyes quickly fell on Yiting.


    Who would have known that a casual move at the beginning could involve so many follow-ups?


    Suddenly, I feel that this kind of fate is very good.


    "Yiting, I''m ready to board the plane." The announcement has already sounded, and the flight from Kyoto to New York is about to take off.


    "Sister, I will go to see you, you wait for me over there." Yiting looked at Yan Yinuo seriously.


    He didn''t like going back to that Pei''s house, but there was one thing that was the only thing that fascinated Yiting.


    He has an aboveboard identity.


    In this way, he will no longer be restricted wherever he goes, even if he flies abroad to see them, it is fine.


    From this point of view, going back to that Pei family is not so difficult to accept.


    After he finished those formalities, the first thing was to fly to New York.


    It''s just that the real Pei Yiting was wronged, and his identity was taken over by a random person like him. I don''t know if he will be sad.


    "Okay, then I''ll wait for you." Yan Yinuo smiled brightly.


    "Then, I''ll go in first, you have to take good care of yourself."

 Chapter 1435

    Yiting sent Yan Yinuo and Xu Lijing to the entrance of the security check, and asked Yan Yinuo for a while before finally letting them go.


    After they waved, they went in along the security checkpoint and waved to him inside.


    Yiting watched this scene silently, with a heavy heart.


    I don''t know how the treatment over there will be, whether it will be effective or not, this Pei Yibai probably won''t fool him with such things.


    "Okay, people have already gone in, and it''s almost time here, get ready to go." Pei Yibai walked beside him at some point, and his voice came slowly.


    Once the court recovered, the two looked at each other, Pei Yibai was calm.


    Yiting didn''t speak, just turned around and walked in front.


    Seeing this, Pei Yibai pursed his lips and smiled lightly, and he and He Chengzhi followed slowly behind.


    "It seems that you brothers will have to grind in the future." He Chengzhi folded his arms around his chest, teasing Pei Yibai with a half-smile.


    "No, to be precise, he and the entire Pei family still have a lot to do." Sensing the bug in his words, He Chengzhi immediately added.


    Facing Pei Yibai''s "brother", Yiting''s attitude at the moment is not very friendly.


    "Let it be." Pei Yibai disagreed.


    Now that he brought him back to Pei''s house, he never worried about what happened next.


    From Kyoto to City A, two hours.


    Before the plane took off, Pei Yibai sent Song Weiwei a message, telling her to go back today.


    And, another sentence was posted. "I''m going to have dinner at the old house tonight. You take your children with you and wait for me over there."


    To Song Weiyi, this sentence was so strange.


    It''s not a holiday now, why did you suddenly go to the old house?


    But when she asked the reason, Pei Yibai''s cell phone was already turned off.


    Song Weiyi had no choice but to put down his phone, and caught Pei Sansan who was running around the room. "Let''s go, mom, change into a handsome outfit and go to grandparents'' house."


    At the same time, Song Weiyi was not the only one who received the order to return to Pei''s house.


    It also includes Pei Chenyang.


    "Go back to the old house tonight." These were the original words sent by Pei Yibai, no more, no less, meaning not a discussion, but an order.


    "You all reply." In less than two seconds, Pei Yibai''s second sentence followed.


    "It''s going to rain red. After traveling for so long, you finally know you''re back? Do you have something important to announce?" Pei Chenyang heyed, and typed out a line of words on the keyboard with his dexterous fingers.


    There was no response there.


    Pei Chenyang raised his eyebrows, "Speak."


    The phone remains silent.


    He curled his lips and threw the phone away disapprovingly.


    Two hours later, the plane landed at the airport in City A on time.


    The sun began to set, and the sun was shining brightly.


    When I got off the plane, the ground was sultry and hot.


    Yiting looked around blankly.


    He watched them go ahead and followed silently.


    Coming out of the airport terminal, Yiting found that there were already luxury cars waiting outside.


    He was like a puppet on a string, completing every instruction given by Pei Yibai.


    The two brothers sat in the same car and did not talk to each other, and Pei Yibai did not take the initiative to talk about family affairs.


    At six o''clock, the car stopped in front of Pei''s old house.


    Through the car window, Yiting saw the magnificent mansion, which was even more luxurious than what Zeng Jin had seen on TV, so he couldn''t help but take another look at Pei Yibai.


    And this time, it happened that Pei Yibai caught his sight.


    "This will be your home from now on." Pei Yibai said flatly.


    His house?


    "No, this is your home." Yiting smiled and retorted seriously.


    "I don''t know what you think, but even if I live here, I can''t become your brother."


    What a stubborn boy, Pei Yibai was thoughtful.


    "If you expect me to play your younger brother all the time, then I will agree, but I can''t guarantee that I won''t show my flaws."


    "You don''t need to act, you can do whatever you want." Pei Yibai replied slowly.


    Yiting scoffed lightly, so he could do whatever he wanted?


    Doesn''t this run counter to Pei Yibai''s purpose of letting him come back?


    However, before he could speak, the gate of the manor opened slowly, and the car that had stopped started again, driving into this magnificent big house.


    The time before and after was extremely short. In less than thirty seconds, the car stopped again.


    This time, it was no longer parked outside the gate, but a garage belonging to the manor, connected to a long corridor, surrounded by lush green vines.


    After coming out of the garage, they walked through the corridor to the gate.


    Pushing the door open, the housekeeper greeted Pei Yibai.


    He nodded lightly.


    When the butler''s gaze inadvertently caught sight of Yiting next to him, the smile immediately froze at the corner of his mouth. "Little... little master..."


    Suddenly, the butler raised his voice, both surprised and delighted, with disbelief in his eyes.


    "Really...really...really young master? Young master, are you still alive? You..." The housekeeper, an old man in his sixties, was so excited that his eyes were red.


    Yiting knew that he had admitted to the wrong person, but he couldn''t say anything, so he had to sullenly.


    "The master and wife will be very happy." The butler wiped the corners of his eyes and wiped away the tears.


    While talking, a little Douding ran out of it.


    It was Baby Pei Sansan.


    He saw his father at a glance, and his little face flashed with excitement.


    I haven''t seen him for half a month, and this kid has gained weight again, Pei Yi said in his heart.


    He waved at Pei Sansan, wanting to call his son over.


    "Father!" Pei Sansan ran over with his short legs staring at her. The expression on Pei Yibai''s face eased, he bent down, and stretched out his hand to his son, ready to give Pei Sansan a "loving hug".


    However, it was too early to say, Pei Yibai guessed the beginning right, but he didn''t guess the ending right.


    "Dad, Dad." Pei Sansan jumped over excitedly, and then hugged Yiting''s thigh under three subtle gazes.


    Pei Yibai''s smile froze, and he, who was about to hug his son with outstretched arms, was so embarrassed by Pei Sansan, a little traitor.


    The housekeeper choked back his laughter.


    At this moment, even Yiting was taken aback by this "cheap" son.


    Pei Sansan looked up at Pei Yibai, groaned twice, and burrowed towards Yiting again.


    Pei Yibai laughed back in anger, and lifted Xiaodouding up directly.


    "Ah, what are you doing!" Pei Sansan yelled childishly, staring at her short legs.


    "Beat you." Pei Yi put on a fierce face, pretending to take off his son''s pants.


    When he heard that he was going to be beaten, Pei Sansan turned pale, and immediately went to cover his butt.


    "Grandma, grandma, help..." The next moment, the little guy screamed for help.


    In this family, the old lady dotes on him the most. She doesn''t even call her mother, but just grandma.


    Pei Yibai "..."


    It also feels sour to be beaten up by my son.


    When Mrs. Pei heard her grandson calling for help, she immediately rushed out angrily, "Who bullied Sansan? Look at me..." The voice stopped abruptly when she saw clearly the person beside Pei Yibai.

 Chapter 1436

    Yiting was looking at Xiao Douding being carried by Pei Yibai.


    Pei Sansan was about the same age as Bean Sprouts, and Yiting had a good relationship with Bean Sprouts, so seeing Pei Sansan as a little bean sprout was very pleasing to the eye.


    Who told Pei Sansan to be as white and tender as bean sprouts, so cute?


    Just as he was wandering outside, thinking of Bean Sprouts because of Pei Sansan, and thinking of Yan Yinuo because of Bean Sprouts, a person rushed over beside him.


    The court was startled, he was a boxer, such an unexpected collision was like trying to sneak attack him.


    In the face of the enemy''s sneak attack, Yiting subconsciously defended and attacked.


    "Yiting, it''s Yiting!" The old lady didn''t notice Yiting''s stiffness at all, and hugged him excitedly.


    And Yiting, who was already in a defensive posture, suddenly received Pei Yibai''s warning gaze.


    He froze for a moment, regained his senses, and put his hand down.


    "You''re still alive, you''re still alive!" The old lady trembled all over, her eyes flushed with excitement.


    Yiting twitched the corner of his lips as an answer.


    "Why don''t you come home? Yi Ting, how have you spent these years outside?" Mrs. Pei held Yi Ting tightly, for fear that if she let go, he would disappear.


    Her reaction was so worrying about gain and loss.


    Yiting didn''t speak, because he couldn''t answer at all.


    "Yibai." The old lady immediately cast her eyes on the eldest son, looking at him expectantly.


    She never dreamed that God would give her such a surprise.


    "You...where did you find your brother?" Mrs. Pei lowered her voice, but did not let go.


    "Mom, let''s talk about the details later."


    Mrs. Pei''s excitement was within Pei Yibai''s expectation.


    And as soon as he opened his mouth, Mrs. Pei realized that they had been standing at the door.


    Pei Sansan, who was carried by Pei Yibai, looked at his grandmother with black eyes, and for the first time had doubts about her.


    He has howled for so long, but grandma didn''t save him.


    Pei Sansan felt bored, so he stopped howling.


    "Yes, yes, we''ll talk when we go in, we''ll talk when we go in." The old lady held her chest and smiled cautiously.


    She pulled Yi Ting and walked in front, "Child, come."


    Although we haven''t seen each other for several years, the attitude of the old lady has not changed at all.


    Yiting was forced to follow, but felt uncomfortable.


    Walk through the corridor to the living room and find that there are more people here.


    There are also many children, which is very lively.


    "Old man, old man!" Mrs. Pei looked around, did not see Pei Chengde, and immediately yelled loudly.


    Song Weiyi and Pei Chenyang, who were sitting on the sofa, turned their heads and looked over.


    Seeing this, neither of them could calm down anymore.


    "Yiting? Are you still alive?" Pei Chenyang stood up suddenly, striding over, with a ghostly expression on his face.


    "You''re still alive, why don''t you go home?" The next moment, Pei Chenyang''s expression changed, and it was rare for him to put on an air of being an uncle.


    "Old man, come out, our son is back, he''s still alive, he''s still alive." The old lady let go and rushed into Pei Chengde''s room.


    Brother Pei Dabao was dismantling the plane in his grandfather''s room. When Pei Chengde turned his head, he saw his wife''s eyes were red, but the corners of her mouth were raised.


    He rolled his eyes at the old lady, "What''s the big deal, are you yelling?"


    Didn''t you just go on a business trip for half a month?


    That kid often only comes home once every two or three months, and he''s used to it.


    Just from his words, Mrs. Pei knew that Pei Chengde had misunderstood.


    She smiled through tears, and walked over, "It''s not Yibai, I''m talking about Yiting."


    Pei Chengde paused for a moment, then frowned, and mentioned the child gracefully.


    "It''s been a few years, why do you suddenly..."


    While talking, Mrs. Pei walked around behind him and pushed him out.


    "This time, I''m not talking nonsense, he''s back, Yi Ting, he''s really back, he''s still alive."


    "Back? How is it possible?" Pei Chengde sighed heavily.


    Feeling that the old wife was stimulated again, she mentioned the youngest son gracefully.


    How many years has it been? If you were really alive, you would have come back long ago, why wait now?


    "You''ll know when you come out and take a look." Mrs. Pei stomped her feet and gritted her teeth.


    The room is not far from the living room, and it took less than a minute to come out.


    Everyone gathered around Yi Ting and asked all kinds of questions, which made Yi Ting dumbfounded.


    Pei Yibai did not tell him those answers.


    "Okay, be quiet, don''t scare Yiting." Seeing that Yiting''s face was getting darker, Pei Yibai kindly stood up to save him.


    "You kid, you''ve been hiding it for so long, and now you''re really interesting." Pei Chenyang glared at his eldest nephew.


    Shouldn''t such important news have been announced from the very beginning?


    "Uncle, don''t you know now?" Pei Yi raised his lips.


    "How can this be the same?"


    "Did you see it, did you see it!" The old lady pushed Pei Chengde to the living room and pointed at Yiting tremblingly.


    In the living room, it exploded into a pot instantly.


    Facing the news that Yiting was alive, they were too shocked and excited to remain calm.


    While the adults are not calm, the children are even more excited, cheering and screaming all over the room.


    "This, how could it be?"


    Almost everyone will have two questions when they see Yiting, one, he is still alive! Two, why don''t you go home.


    Pei Chengde is no exception.


    "Isn''t it a good thing that our son is still alive?" Mrs. Pei asked with tears and a smile.


    Pei Chengde nodded silently, slowly accepting this fact.


    Seeing that everyone had almost accepted it, Pei Yibai stood up again and explained briefly.


    "I met him by accident in Kyoto, and I was shocked by the fact that he is still alive." Naturally, he did not elaborate on the process.


    Otherwise, the old lady might not be able to bear knowing that her son is living so hard outside.


    Moreover, Pei Yibai also cleverly said that Yiting has forgotten some things, so he feels unfamiliar with this place for the time being, so that Pei Chengde and Mrs. Pei should not be too surprised.


    Yiting was nearby, so he listened to Pei Yibai''s words thoroughly.


    Well, for the sake of his family, he specially set up a scene of amnesia, which is a very powerful excuse.


    But this also shows that this Pei Yi white man is not bad.


    "Being alive is better than anything else. We don''t mention the past, Yiting, you just need to remember that this is your home and always open the door for you." Mrs. Pei couldn''t hide her excitement and vowed.


    She didn''t have the slightest doubt about Yiting.


    This is her son, who disappeared for nearly seven years, but today he came back.


    Yiting silently nodded.


    "That''s good, go to dinner first, and tell mom how you got here all these years." Mrs. Pei looked at Yi Ting''s thin body, feeling very distressed.


    Yiting froze all over, with a bit of resistance on his expression.


    "Mom, don''t worry." Pei Yibai said soothingly after receiving Yiting''s request for help.

 Chapter 1437

    "Yes, don''t rush, don''t rush, look at me, I''m in a daze." Mrs. Pei nodded repeatedly, without any rebuttal to Pei Yibai''s words.


    And Yiting was rescued from danger.


    However, he was still a little annoyed.


    If he lives here in the future, it''s impossible for this Pei Yibai to be by his side every time to help him, and it''s still inevitable that these people from the Pei family will ask about him.


    "Let''s go, let''s eat first." Pei Yibai patted Yiting''s shoulder lightly, looking like a brother.


    Yiting took a deep look at him and smiled meaningfully.


    It can''t be seen that Pei Yibai''s acting is good, even the client has to admire him.


    Sure enough, age is not to be judged.


    Walking into the restaurant, the magnificent oversized dining table comes into view.


    Mrs. Pei directly dragged Yi Ting to sit down, and when the food came, she kept adding food to him.


    "It''s all your favorite food, eat it quickly." Mrs. Pei smiled kindly, but she didn''t move, looking directly at Yiting.


    Where can I have a good meal like this? Yiting secretly said.


    Looking down again, seeing the vegetables piled up like hills in the bowl, he was speechless.


    But, coincidentally, these dishes are actually his favorite.


    Yiting let out a sigh of relief, no wonder Pei Yibai would find him, there are too many coincidences.


    "Sister-in-law, if you look at it further, Yi Ting probably won''t be ashamed to eat." Pei Chenyang sat opposite and reminded solemnly.


    The little nephew''s cramped look is too obvious, probably because he is not familiar with him.


    It is a good thing that his sister-in-law is enthusiastic, but for Yi Ting, this enthusiasm makes him panic.


    After repeated persuasion by Pei Chenyang and others, Mrs. Pei "let go" Yiting.


    However, after the meal, she couldn''t wait to get up immediately, and dragged her to Yiting by the way.


    "Come on, let''s go upstairs and take a look at your room. I haven''t changed it all these years. You can see how it is arranged."


    After a while, Yiting was dragged away by her depressed.


    Children run around the house, while adults sit on the sofa and eat fruit.


    Pei Chengde came out last, with a rare smile on his always tense face.


    It is self-evident that Yiting is alive and has an impact on the entire Pei family.


    This was an unexpected surprise given to him by God.


    "This time, you did a good job." Pei Chengde looked at his eldest son with pride in his eyes.


    If we say that the contradictions between them have been gradually eliminated in the past few years, and the estrangement has gradually decreased.


    There is only one thing that Pei Chengde can''t let go of for a long time, and that is the death of his youngest son.


    Although later, he had already figured it out, and he couldn''t blame the elder son entirely, but he couldn''t do it without caring.


    But now, with Yiting''s return, Pei Chengde has no distracting thoughts or dissatisfaction.


    "I''m referring to your brother''s matter. I always thought he was really..." Pei Chengde sighed deeply when he said this.


    Under such circumstances, no one thought Yiting was still alive.


    "Unexpectedly, God actually made such a big joke with us, but fortunately, it was just a joke."


    Listening to his father''s words, Pei Yibai already knew that the last point of estrangement had been eliminated.


    "It''s all what I should do. I''m happier than anyone else to find Yiting."


    This is his truth.


    The reason for Yiting''s disappearance had a lot to do with him.


    Over the years, he also couldn''t let go, and became a thorn in his heart.


    And now, this thorn can finally be pulled out.


    "I know." Pei Chengde nodded excitedly.


    "Don''t talk about the past. The family will be fine in the future. I also know that I did something wrong back then." Pei Chengde put his hand on the armrest and spoke slowly.


    Song Weiyi turned his head to one side, followed by his gaze.


    So, just now, her father-in-law, for the first time in so many years, admitted that she had done something wrong?


    Although she didn''t specify what it was, she always felt that it was inseparable from the matter between herself and Pei Yibai.


    "En." Pei Yibai nodded lightly.


    He was directly in front of a few juniors, and Pei Chengde was a little bit embarrassed immediately.


    Although this is the truth, as his son, shouldn''t he take care of himself?


    "I don''t have anything to say. I''m very happy today. You can do whatever you want." Pei Chengde turned the wheelchair with a black face, and ran away angrily.


    Everyone laughed from behind. For the first time, they thought Pei Chengde was cute.


    It was late at night, Zhao Mengmeng and Tutu didn''t come, Pei Chenyang was concerned about his wife and children, so he didn''t stay overnight.


    As for Song Weiyi and Pei Yibai, they simply stayed here.


    in the room.


    After Song Weiyi took a shower, he looked around, but he didn''t see Pei Yibai.


    It wasn''t until later that Pei Yibai was found standing on the balcony with his hands on the railing, wondering what he was thinking.


    She smiled and walked towards the man.


    A warm and soft embrace came from behind, and the next moment, a pair of weak and boneless hands wrapped around his waist.


    He didn''t turn around, but he already knew who was coming.


    Pei Yibai smiled lowly, clasped her hand, "Did you finish washing?"


    "Well, I didn''t see you when I came out. I thought you were gone." Song Weiwei hid his face from his back and took a deep breath.


    A clear, faint fragrance, steady and comfortable.


    "Where else can you go at night?" Pei Yibai turned around and pulled Song Weiyi directly into his arms.


    "How are you feeling today?" Song Weiyi raised his head, just in time to see the man''s resolute chin.


    "What do you think?" Pei Yibai asked interestingly.


    "Of course it''s good. Firstly, I found Yiting who had been missing for several years, and then I got my wife and children back home, can you not be happy?" Song Weiwei teased with a smile.


    "Well, indeed."


    "It''s good to finally settle a matter of concern." Song Weiyi sighed.


    Is it possible that the matter of Yiting is Pei Yibai''s own knot?


    "By the way, how did you find Yi Ting?"


    "Do you know who saved him?"


    "Ah? Save him? Yiting?" Song Weiyi was puzzled.


    What Pei Yibai said just now was not clear, and she only heard half of it.


    "Um."


    "It seems that Yi Ting has really suffered a lot these years, but since you ask this, it seems that I know the person who saved Yi Ting." Song Weiwei began to analyze.


    It''s just that in the capital, she really doesn''t know who is there.


    After racking my brains for a while, I couldn''t figure out why.


    "I can''t guess, don''t be foolish, tell me quickly." Song Weiyi pressed his hand.


    With his soft chest pressed against Pei Yibai''s arm, he couldn''t help staring deeply at Song Weiyi.


    Unfortunately, Song Weiyi, who didn''t pay all his attention here, didn''t notice it.


    "Yan Yinuo." Pei Yibai chuckled.


    "What? Yan Yinuo?" Song Weiwei blinked in disbelief.


    "Um."


    "How could it be her? I mean..." Song Weiwei stammered and couldn''t figure it out.


    "The last time your uncle had surgery, Yiting was there. It was just a coincidence and I missed it."

 Chapter 1438

    Song Weiyi opened his mouth wide in surprise and took a deep breath.


    "So, Yi Ting was actually by our side long ago, but we didn''t realize it?" She asked blankly.


    Pei Yibai nodded.


    In an instant, Song Weiyi''s expression changed.


    "That''s really painful, otherwise, I would have found Yiting long ago, right? Oh, God, what kind of joke can''t be made, why do you have to do it like this?" Thinking about it makes me feel a little bit suffocated.


    Because of this, half a year was missed.


    "Okay, let''s let this matter go, just find someone."


    "Of course, but what about Yan Yinuo? It''s thanks to her."


    Pei Yibai paused, and then briefly explained about Yan Yinuo''s car accident.


    Song Weiyi, who was already surprised, opened his mouth wider and wider.


    "Don''t tell your uncle about this." Finally, Pei Yibai reminded her.


    "You don''t even know my uncle? I haven''t heard from my grandma, maybe she doesn''t know either? My God, how could this be?"


    If Mrs. Xu knew, she would definitely tell her.


    But the old lady didn''t tell her these things recently.


    "She has been sent abroad for treatment. The specifics depend on her luck."


    Song Weiyi sighed silently, "Then let''s hope she gets better, after all, it''s her legs."


    At Pei Yibai''s father''s age, he can barely accept being unable to walk.


    Yan Yinuo was in his youth, and Song Weiyi couldn''t even imagine it.


    "En." Pei Yibai nodded, and immediately hugged Song Weiyi.


    "Huh?" She was startled, and quickly put her arms around his neck.


    "Her affairs have been arranged, now..." Yu Yin stretched wirelessly, and Pei Yibai''s dark eyes were burning with a cluster of flames.


    Song Weiyi''s face blushed, and he had long understood the signal he sent.


    "You haven''t showered yet."


    "It doesn''t matter, I always have to wash it later anyway." Pei Yibai leaned over with a low smile, and his thin lips fell on hers.


    Song Weiyi snorted, but posted it more actively.


    Being apart for half a month is a torment for each other.


    Men and women who are in their youth will soon dry up firewood and burn it cracklingly.


    When the love was strong, Song Weiyi was pressed by Pei Yibai in front of the mirror in the room, blushing all over.


    suddenly¡­¡­


    There was a muffled "bang" beside the bed.


    The voice was too low, and the parents who were immersed in each other did not hear it.


    Until Pei Sansan opened his mouth, the sound of crying came from the other side of the bed.


    Song Weiyi was shocked, "My child..."


    Looking at the big bed again, Pei Sansan, who was sleeping soundly on it, was nowhere to be seen.


    The voice came from under the bed on the other side.


    "San San fell." Song Weiyi was startled immediately, wanting to cry but no tears.


    Pei Yibai was not frightened by his son''s crying, but was pinched by Song Weiyi when he was nervous, and almost threw him over.


    Pei Sansan continued to cry, but Song Weiyi pushed him directly.


    "Get out quickly."


    Pei Yibai backed out with a dark face, Song Weiyi picked up the bathrobe to wrap around his body, and immediately ran to the bedside.


    Pei Sansan on the ground cried so much that her fair and tender face turned red from crying.


    Song Weiyi was angry and funny, "You insist on sleeping here."


    Seeing that her mother was not sympathetic at all, Pei Sansan cried even louder.


    "San San, good boy, mom is actually joking, don''t cry, don''t cry."


    It took a lot of effort to persuade the crying son, Song Weiyi was already sweating from exhaustion.


    And Pei Sansan, who was startled awake, had no intention of continuing to sleep, and kept clamoring to play with her mother.


    Pei Yibai''s face was black all the time.


    As the night deepened, Song Weiyi urged him to take a bath.


    So some dissatisfied man spends a lot of time in the bathroom.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    New York, USA.


    As Pei Yibai said, when they got off the plane, someone immediately picked up Yan Yinuo and the others.


    Leaving the airport, he went straight to the hospital, where Feng Xing did a thorough examination.


    The doctor''s answer was the same as what Pei Yibai told Yan Yinuo.


    "I''m 50% sure to heal your leg, but the process will be very painful, and the result may even be unsuccessful. Have you really considered it?" the doctor asked Yan Yinuo seriously.


    Xu Lijing was beside her, and she couldn''t help but be overjoyed when she heard these words, as if she had foreseen the moment when Yan Yinuo''s leg was healed.


    "Think it over, we are willing to try, doctor, if you have any request, just ask, we will cooperate." Xu Lijing nodded excitedly, and couldn''t wait to answer.


    The doctor didn''t look at her.


    "I''m asking this Miss Yan."


    With such an attitude, Xu Lijing was not angry, and gently called Yan Yinuo. "Yinuo, tell the doctor."


    She knew everything was possible before coming here, she was very calm.


    With two eyes focused on himself, Yan Yinuo felt a lot of pressure, but there was more motivation.


    She smiled, moved slowly, and nodded vigorously. "I''m willing to try."


    Hearing this, the doctor nodded and told Yan Yinuo a lot.


    Moreover, she was immediately hospitalized.


    After doing all this, Yan Yinuo still couldn''t believe it.


    Too many things happened this year, it was like a dream that my leg was limping, and now I am on the path of treatment again.


    "Yinuo, the next step is up to you."


    The news of the mother and daughter''s two visits to the United States, although very low-key, but caring people still know it.


    This refers to Xu Canyang, of course.


    It''s not surprising that his people have been following Yan Yinuo and the others'' movements now.


    He specially took the time to go to New York. Instead of meeting Xu Lijing and Yan Yinuo directly, he met Yan Yinuo''s attending doctor.


    This is an insignificant matter, but coincidentally, Xu Zijin found out about it by accident.


    He didn''t hear that his father was not feeling well recently, why did he go to the hospital?


    What''s even more suspicious is that there are hospitals nearby. If the father doesn''t go, he must go to New York?


    Did something abnormal happen to his body? But plan to hide it from them?


    Xu Zijin frowned tightly. If this is the case, the situation must be serious.


    Guessing all kinds of possibilities, Xu Zijin simply asked someone to investigate.


    The answer came out soon. Xu Canyang''s trip to New York was in the name of visiting friends, so it was not a secret.


    It''s easy to find out.


    And when the report was delivered to Xu Zijin''s desk, he was dealing with official business.


    "President, the matter you ordered to investigate has already come to fruition."


    Xu Zijin immediately put down his pen and turned his attention to the report, "Well, you go out first."


    As he spoke, he opened it.


    He expected to see a medical record.


    In fact, what is inside is indeed a medical record, but the object is not Xu Canyang.


    It was someone Xu Zijin never dreamed of.


    ¡ª¡ª Yan Yinuo.


    The moment Xu Zijin saw this name suddenly, his heart felt as if he had been hit hard, and his black eyes filled with anger.


    Yan Yinuo? How could it be her? What kind of trick is this?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Recommend the new book "Married in World War I: Junjun, don''t be violent" by my good friend Yingying Zi. On the most crazy night, he blocked her in the bathroom and plundered her fiercely.

 Chapter 1439

    Clenching his big hand little by little, a sneer appeared on the corner of his lips.


    For such a long time, her life and death were unknown, and her whereabouts were unknown. He went from hesitation and fear at the beginning to numbness and habit later.


    Now seeing things related to her, my heart will still be affected and make waves.


    It''s ridiculous.


    All right, her case book was handed over to her desk, what a coincidence.


    With his back straight, he slowly leaned back, his eyes were slightly closed, and he completely moved away from the document.


    Yan Yinuo!


    These three unforgettable words.


    In the past, he was just like a fool, liking her wholeheartedly and chasing after her.


    Now¡­¡­


    He just felt that he was too stupid in the past, wasted his mind and energy to cover a stone that would not be hot, and ended up with bruises all over his body.


    "Hehe..." There was a sneer on the corner of his lips, and after a long time, Xu Zijin opened those sharp eyes again.


    The anger has disappeared, leaving only indifferent calm.


    He first removed Yan Yinuo''s medical records above, and took out the explanation below.


    What is said here is that Xu Canyang went to that hospital and met with a doctor, but it was not because of his own physical discomfort, but to ask about other people''s conditions.


    After some investigation by his confidants, he found out that this other person was Yan Yinuo.


    So, he attached Yan Yinuo''s medical records and sent them directly to Xu Canyang.


    In the explanation above, it didn''t say clearly what disease Yan Yinuo had.


    Xu Zijin looked thoughtfully at the things on the table, Yan Yinuo''s medical records.


    Once again, I learned a little bit of news about her, and it turned out to be known in this way.


    What, Yan Yinuo is sick?


    And for the first time, the old man made a special trip to New York, or did he go because of Yan Yinuo?


    Didn''t he always hate Yan Yinuo? This time, why are you so active?


    Or is it that Yan Yinuo''s condition has reached the point where there is nothing to do and it is irreversible?


    The originally indifferent man''s eyes turned cold when he thought about this.


    Reason told him not to touch anything about Yan Yinuo again.


    Now that she''s gone, treat her as if she had completely disappeared, and it was a complete accident to get news of her this time because of the old man.


    The two of them should be like two parallel lines that don''t intersect, and it''s normal that they never communicate with each other again.


    Therefore, he doesn''t need to ask or pay attention to her affairs.


    Xu Zijin stood up suddenly, swept the open medical records and report notes, and stuffed them casually into the drawer below.


    He kicked the chair away and walked straight out of the office.


    When he loves her, he is willing to hold her in the palm of his hand. If she wants the stars in the sky, he will try his best to pick them off for her.


    Now?


    I can''t say I don''t love her, it''s just that my heart has been hurt deeply, and I can''t be the same as before.


    Although now Yan Yinuo may be facing some kind of serious illness, and may even die.


    But a ruthless man can also be the most heartless, even if she appears in front of him immediately, he can''t even look at her.


    Next, meetings, business trips, flying around in various places.


    Xu Zijin seemed to have completely forgotten the medical records he put in the drawer.


    It''s just that the people in the company have discovered that the boss''s temper has become worse and worse recently, and everyone is in danger, for fear of being affected.


    In this way, half a year passed by in a flash.


    Xu Zijin was on a business trip and just came back from another hemisphere.


    Waiting at the airport was a familiar female face.


    "President Xu." Wang Lu''s sharp eyes immediately saw Xu Zijin.


    She was wearing a black professional suit, her hair was up, and her makeup was exquisite.


    In just half a year, Wang Lu grew up at the fastest speed, and climbed to the position of Xu Zijin''s assistant.


    Xu Zijin''s footsteps paused slightly, his eyes flicked across Wang Lu''s body, and there was no wave in his eyes.


    He pulled his luggage and walked towards Wang Lu, nodding lightly.


    "why you?"


    "Something happened at Driver Zhang''s house, so I''m asking for leave." Wang Lu followed Xu Zijin''s side, step by step.


    Xu Zijin was noncommittal and stopped talking.


    When he arrived outside the airport, the car had already parked beside him. He lifted his luggage into the trunk and sat in the back seat by himself.


    Wang Lu directly got into the front driving seat, looked up at him in the mirror, "Mr. Xu, where are you going now?"


    "go home."


    "Okay." Wang Lu nodded and quickly started the engine.


    Since last year, she has been working hard to get into Xu Zijin''s company, and later succeeded.


    After he came in, he didn''t show up in the company for a long time. Wang Lu was a little disappointed, but she still worked hard and soon gained the attention of the department head.


    Later, the process of successfully promoting to the position of assistant to the president was naturally not so easy.


    For a long time, there was no news of Xu Zijin and Yan Yinuo.


    Especially Xu Zijin became more and more indifferent and more and more workaholic. As a sensitive and intelligent woman, Wang Lu guessed, maybe something happened between them?


    even¡­¡­


    She breathed a sigh of relief, and quietly looked at the man behind him with his eyes closed.


    Being able to see him at such a close distance and work with him is actually very satisfying.


    Such a man is so radiant, it''s normal for an ordinary person like her to be moved.


    She smiled and bent her lips, the car turned a corner and headed towards Xu Zijin''s villa.


    With a "ding", the door of the villa opened automatically.


    As soon as Wang Lu entered, she saw a cute child in the garden digging hard with a small shovel.


    Obviously, Bean Sprout also heard the sound.


    Turning his head to look over, seeing that it was a vehicle he was familiar with, he grinned and threw the small shovel away. "Dad, are you back?"


    The car stopped one step ahead of Bean Sprout, and Bean Sprout looked up at Xu Zijin eagerly.


    He opened his eyes and opened the door, and the child was thrown into his arms immediately.


    "It''s been a long time since you left, Dad."


    "Um."


    Facing Xu Zijin''s indifferent look, Bean Sprout pursed his lips.


    But he was used to it, and he was not discouraged or afraid. He took Xu Zijin''s hand and walked into the room, talking in a rambling manner.


    More than two years old and nearly three years old, it is the age when twitter loves to talk.


    After walking a few steps, he suddenly saw Wang Lu who was driving, and Bean Sprout''s short legs stopped. "Hey, who are you?"


    Wang Lu didn''t expect the little prince to ask her, so she smiled flattered. "I''m the president''s assistant, sending the president back."


    "My father''s driver?" Bean sprouts blinked.


    He doesn''t know what an assistant is, but a driver, he knows.


    Seeing Wang Lu driving again, he immediately thought of the driver.


    Wang Lu''s smile froze, and she nodded in embarrassment, "Yes."


    "Dad, why did you find an auntie driver? He used to be an uncle." Bean Sprout looked at Xu Zijin puzzled.


    "The driver uncle asked for leave, and the uncle will drive next time." Wang Lu answered proactively.


    "Oh, that''s good, I don''t like Auntie driving Dad."

 Chapter 1440

    The children''s childish words made Wang Lu slightly embarrassed, but more often than not, she couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Uncle will drive for Mr. Xu in the future, don''t worry, young master."


    Bean Sprout understood, tilted his head and nodded, and ignored Wang Lu.


    Seeing the unanimous reaction of father and son, Wang Lu behind him smiled wryly.


    She was completely forgotten, but she got used to it, and walked out the gate by herself, leaving Xu''s house.


    The old lady was in the house, playing with a pot of green radishes.


    The sound of the door opening caught her attention.


    "Back?" Seeing that it was Xu Zijin, the old lady asked casually.


    The moment Bean Sprout, who was held by Xu Zijin, saw grandma, his eyes lit up, and he immediately broke free from Xu Zijin. "Grandma, what is this?"


    The voice startled the old lady, she immediately picked up the green radish and hid it behind her back.


    Ever since Bean Sprouts was one and a half years old and officially became the successor to Destroy Flowers, all the flowers Mrs. Xu likes are afraid to put them in front of her grandson, for fear that if she doesn''t pay attention, she will become a victim.


    "It''s nothing, it''s nothing." The old lady was perfunctory, and took Luluo away with cold sweat.


    Bean Sprout pouted, "Grandma lied to me, I just want to take a look."


    He also stretched out a finger and compared it a little bit, indicating that it was really just a click.


    Xu Zijin lowered his head and looked at Xiaotuanzi standing at his feet.


    "Go and wash your hands," he ordered.


    "Ah, obey!" Bean sprouts received his father''s order, and found that his father''s suit was covered with mud, his face turned pale, and he rushed into the toilet with his legs in a hurry.


    When he came out of the toilet playing with the bubbles in his hand, Xu Zijin was preparing to go upstairs with his briefcase.


    "Father!" Bean Sprout shouted.


    Xu Zijin frowned and looked down, seeing the foam from his son''s hands dripping onto the floor, but Bean Sprout didn''t notice it, and couldn''t help but turn dark.


    "I don''t like that auntie." Bean sprouts raised her head and said in a childish voice.


    "Which one?"


    "Auntie the driver."


    Xu Zijin looked at his son indifferently, "Yes."


    Hearing this, Bean Sprout grinned, turned around and went back to the bathroom, and the little guy''s cheerful singing could be heard from time to time.


    After washing my hands, I came out, pulled a few paper towels and wiped them, and ran upstairs.


    The door of Xu Zijin''s room was left open, but Bean Sprout didn''t go, but instead ran into his own small room next door.


    There is a huge photo in the room, it is hung on the wall, as long as you enter the door, you can see the person in the photo.


    And that person is Yan Yinuo.


    "Mom, Dad is back." Bean Sprout sat on her bed, shaking her calf, and chattered.


    "I had an aunt driving my father today. I don''t like it. I heard that grandma Zhang said that other women want to be my mother."


    "I only have one mother, I don''t want her, my father promised me."


    Since Bean Sprout was one and a half years old, his language organization ability has greatly improved, and it is easy for him to speak now, but occasionally he is in a hurry, and he will lose his logic to some extent.


    "Mom, when are you coming back? Grandma said I''m going to the kindergarten, and I want my mother to accompany me to the kindergarten." Bean Sprout leaned against the wall anxiously, and sighed.


    When Xu Zijin came out of the room, he heard the sound of his son''s thoughts coming from the room next door.


    Xu Zijin was no stranger to this voice.


    Bean Sprout was talking, and as for the object, it must be the photo he hung on the wall.


    It was after returning to Los Angeles, he was holding Yan Yinuo''s photo to his death. The old lady felt sorry for her grandson, so she enlarged the photo and hung it directly on the wall.


    Doing this made Bean Sprouts happy.


    Because of this photo, Xu Zijin hasn''t entered his son''s room since he came back.


    To forget a person, apart from ignoring all her news, the more important thing is to forget her face.


    Bean Sprout still had illusions about Yan Yinuo, Xu Zijin didn''t hit his son, telling him the fact that his mother would never come back.


    The next night, Xu Zijin attended a certain dinner party.


    It wasn''t for work, it was just invited by the family who had a good relationship with the Xu family in private, so when he went, he brought bean sprouts with him.


    The little prince doesn''t often appear in front of people, but his reputation in this area is not small at all.


    A few years ago, Xu Zijin repeatedly made headlines because of his emotional affairs, making it known to all passers-by, and really made a high profile.


    Then it was revealed that the birth of a child was a mess, one after another, which was shocking.


    Just when everyone thought he and his nominal niece would get together, an accident happened again, and they seemed to have broken up.


    Later, what everyone heard in private was that Xu Zijin was leading the life of a single father with his children.


    In this regard, everyone is not without embarrassment.


    A man like Xu Zijin is a dragon among men. Even with a child, a woman who is willing to marry him can circle around Los Angeles several times.


    But the legendary child rarely appeared in front of people. Everyone who watched the play thought that Xu Zijin wanted to protect the child until he grew up.


    Unexpectedly, just today, Xu Zijin brought the child out.


    "Look, it''s Xu Zijin."


    "I said that Mr. Dai has a high status, so you can invite Xu Zijin. Now, he really came."


    "Yes, but, did you see it? There is a child next to him." The speaker sighed lightly, blinked, and said in disbelief.


    "Child? Damn it, right?"


    But when he took a closer look, as expected, Xu Zijin followed a little guy in a small black suit step by step, with his lips slightly pursed, and his face was a little serious, which was exactly the same as the expression of the adult next to him.


    "This, can''t it be Xu Zijin''s son?"


    "Looking at this age, it seems to be right. Besides, if it wasn''t his son, he might take the initiative to hold the child''s hand? He actually brought that child here? God, am I right?"


    The scene of Xu Zijin appearing with bean sprouts stirred up a thousand waves, and everyone started discussing in an endless stream.


    Obviously the whispering voice was not low, but Xu Zijin''s face was calm, as if he didn''t hear it at all.


    He just lowered his head slightly, and asked Bean Sprouts in a clear voice. "Are you scared?"


    As the future heir of the Xu family, he gave Douya nearly three years to live freely. Now, it''s time to step into this circle.


    Even though he is only three years old.


    "Father, I''m not afraid." Bean Sprout pouted.


    It''s just that these uncles and aunts are really noisy, talking more than a child like him.


    "En." Xu Zijin ended the conversation between father and son concisely.


    I took Bean Sprouts to visit Mr. Dai, the owner of today''s birthday.


    Dai is seventy years old and has gray hair all over his head, but his mental outlook is less than sixty.


    The sharp-eyed Dai Lao had heard the movement a long time ago and learned that Xu Zijin had brought the child.


    Now that Xu Zijin came to say hello, he sold Xu Zijin''s face even more. "I didn''t expect that I would be lucky enough to see the young master. It seems that today is really a good day."

 Chapter 1441

    Xu Zijin hooked his lips, which was his answer to Dai Lao.


    And Dai Lao, looking down, looked at the bean sprouts at his feet, a small dumpling carved in powder and jade, with three-dimensional and profound features, which looked exactly like his father.


    "This child is good-looking, and has your imposing manner." Dai Lao stroked his gray beard and laughed.


    Xu Zijin followed Dai Lao''s gaze and looked down at his son, "Bean sprouts, his name is Grandpa Dai."


    "Grandpa Dai is good, I wish Grandpa Dai a happy birthday." Bean Sprout had a sweet mouth, and Xu Zijin didn''t teach him the last sentence, so he said it himself.


    "Hey, thank you Bean Sprouts, the little mouth is so sweet, good boy." Dai Lao smiled even more happily, and took out a little golden pig from his arms and gave it to Bean Sprouts.


    On the side, there are not a few people watching.


    "It''s a pity that Xu Zijin, at such a good age, actually lives alone with a towel bottle."


    As soon as the words came out, he was poked by the person next to him and warned: "Don''t talk nonsense about such things. If Xu Zijin finds out, be careful that you won''t be able to eat and walk around."


    This kind of gossip happens from time to time, and Xu Zijin has long been immune to it.


    After chatting casually with Mr. Dai for a while, today''s main goal was completed, and Xu Zijin walked away holding Dou Sprout''s hand.


    Bean Sprout was playing with the little golden pig, looking up from time to time.


    When they walked to a secluded corner, other people wanted to come over to make friends with Xu Zijin, but his expression of not allowing strangers to enter was too obvious, and he didn''t dare to go forward.


    So the father and son sat on the sofa casually, forming a maverick landscape.


    "Dad, are we going to sit here?" Bean Sprout put his hands on both sides of the sofa and asked seriously.


    Xu Zijin put a glass of wine in front of him.


    He didn''t want to socialize or pay attention to those people today, so he didn''t bother to send out friendly signals.


    "something wrong?"


    "No problem, it''s just so boring, it''s better to go home."


    "Just arrived, at least half an hour later." Xu Zijin picked up his glass and took a sip, his tone was lukewarm.


    The bean sprouts let out an oh.


    The father and son were silent again, only seeing Xu Zijin drinking from time to time.


    Bean Sprout''s attention immediately turned to him, "Dad, I''m hungry."


    The man on the other side paused slightly while drinking, and looked over the glass, "Get it yourself."


    The dinner was held in a buffet style, and the tables were filled with exquisite food, all of which appealed to the taste buds.


    "Okay." Bean Sprout slid off the sofa and ran towards the food area on short legs.


    Xu Zijin didn''t move, but looked over occasionally.


    The little figure happily wandered among the guests, and finally turned to the food area.


    The sprouts weren''t tall enough, some items on the table were out of reach, and he didn''t seem to be able to get a glass of milk.


    Just as he was in a daze about to find a chair, his body was suddenly picked up and suspended in the air.


    "what¡­¡­"


    When he lowered his head, he found a familiar face looking at him with a smile.


    "It''s you?" Bean Sprout tilted his head.


    "Young master, we meet again, what food do you need?" Wang Luyan asked with a smile.


    She was wearing a red dress today, and she dressed up a lot, which made her face more delicate and charming.


    Bean Sprout frowned, then quickly relaxed and answered calmly: "Salad, cake, milk."


    The first two are available, but the latter is not present in the banquet.


    "Okay, wait a minute." Wang Lu fetched the salad and cake first, and Bean Sprout took it, said thank you, and went back quickly.


    "Father." Before the bean sprouts arrived, the voice came first.


    Xu Zijin leaned on the back of the chair and looked slightly sideways. "Say."


    "Auntie the driver, here we go again." Bean Sprout said sullenly, changing his previous expression.


    Wang Lu? Xu Zijin frowned slightly.


    she here He looked thoughtfully at the direction where Bean Sprouts had gone just now.


    There was a flaming figure walking forward with a glass of milk.


    The direction is on their side.


    Xu Zijin looked away, "So?"


    "She just wants to be my mother." Bean Sprout stood on tiptoe, and Xu Zijin directly took his food and put it on the table.


    "Thank you, Dad."


    "Impossible." Xu Zijin replied firmly.


    "But she keeps showing up, is she trying to drive my mother away? She''s a bad woman!" Bean Sprout said angrily with a long face.


    Xu Zijin paused, his eyes were light, and the corner of his mouth curled up with a mocking arc.


    On Dai''s territory, he really didn''t want to waste time explaining to his son that "his mother" had never been by his side, let alone being driven away.


    "what do you want?"


    Bean Sprout was slightly overjoyed, holding a grape without moving, "Will Dad agree to whatever I say? Or, don''t let her work for Dad!"


    Xu Zijin snorted lightly, "Impossible."


    When the smiling child heard these words, his mouth immediately puffed out, his face full of grievances.


    "Then dad, you still ask me? You just lied to me!"


    "Well, you''re right." His young master thought he could do whatever he wanted? Innocent.


    Unexpectedly, Xu Zijin would admit it openly, and Bean Sprout was so angry that he didn''t want to say anything, so he took a hard bite of the grape.


    And this time is enough for Wang Lu to come here from the opposite side.


    The atmosphere of the father and son was a bit strange.


    But she didn''t know how they usually get along, she didn''t show anything, but put the milk in front of the bean sprouts. "Young master, the milk you want."


    "Well, thank you." Bean sprouts were not very interested.


    Wang Lu greeted Xu Zijin with a smile again. "President Xu, what a coincidence, you''re here too?"


    This is not nonsense?


    "Um."


    "Mr. Dai is my elder." Wang Lu said lightly.


    This is to explain the coincidence.


    Xu Zijin didn''t respond to this, "Yes."


    But Wang Lu took the initiative to explain, just throwing a pebble into the sea, without any disturbance at all.


    She didn''t know how to be a little discouraged, although today was indeed just a coincidence, but his reaction...


    Alas... Wang Lu sighed in her heart.


    Xu Zijin put down his legs and stood up.


    He was very tall, and Wang Lu who was next to him immediately took a step back to make room for a little distance.


    "I''m going to the bathroom, you stay here obediently." Xu Zijin said to his son who was eating a small cake like a mouse.


    Hearing this, Bean Sprout quickly swallowed the cake in his mouth, calmed down, and then jumped down. "Dad, wait, I''m going too."


    He didn''t want to be alone with the auntie driver, so he decided not to leave by sticking to his father''s ass.


    Xu Zijin "..."


    The father and son were on their way to the bathroom, Xu Zijin''s phone rang, and the old lady called. Guan Ai was the little grandson who was visiting her for the first time.


    The call was quickly transferred to Dou Sprout. He held the phone in one hand and replied, "Well, I''m not afraid. No woman talks to Dad. He''s drinking by himself. He''s thinking about Mom like me, right?"


    The old lady touched the cold sweat on her forehead, and asked grandson, did you drink too much? Which pot is not opened and which pot is lifted?

 Chapter 1442

    Bean Sprout knew that his father didn''t want to see his mother, because he hadn''t been in his room for a long time, let alone telling stories to lull him to sleep.


    These are simply whimsical.


    Facing such a "cold-blooded" father, coupled with the fact that Xu Zijin was pissed off today, he deliberately took revenge.


    It''s just a quick talk, just after saying this, the phone was snatched away by his father.


    "Go home and face the wall and think about your mistakes." Xu Zijin said with a cold face, and went into the bathroom instead.


    Bean Sprouts was stuck in the back, with a look of grief and indignation.


    "Dad, it''s wrong for you to do this, you are too domineering."


    "I''m only three years old!"


    "One hour is too long, can it be changed to half an hour?" After a while, his tone softened and he asked pitifully.


    It was the sound of Xu Zijin slamming the door shut that answered Bean Sprout.


    Bean Sprout, who was almost hit on the nose, turned his face in anger, and ran out with short legs.


    If I had known earlier, I might as well sit where I was and eat, and I wouldn''t be fined anyway.


    He already knew that his father would never say anything else, but he would do what he said, because he had already experienced Xu Zijin''s methods.


    The more Bean Sprout thought about it, the more regretful it became.


    The dinner had only started for a while, and everyone was gathered in the banquet living room, but few people came to the bathroom.


    Bean Sprout leaned against the wall outside in frustration.


    He wanted to go all the way and throw the bad dad in the bathroom.


    But he has short legs, so he probably was found by his father before he even walked out of here.


    Then, what if the time for facing the wall and thinking about the past is changed from one hour to one day?


    Bean Sprout thought for a while, but still succumbed to her father''s "desire".


    "Click click" came a soft sound from the bathroom next to it.


    Immediately, a woman in a wheelchair came out.


    The weather has turned cold, she is wearing a little too much.


    This is not the point, the point is that she is wearing a hat and covering her face with a mask, only seeing a pair of eyes.


    Bean Sprout couldn''t help but look a few more times.


    I saw the aunt turning the wheelchair, looking at the road under her feet, being extra cautious.


    He looked at this scene with some sympathy.


    While staring, there was a sound of low footsteps from the men''s bathroom.


    Bean Sprout immediately stood up straight, and quietly poked his head inside, "Dad, are you okay?"


    "Yeah." Xu Zijin came out and washed his hands in the public area outside.


    His face was reflected in the mirror in front of him, his body was as tall as jade, and his black suit made his expression more meticulous and extraordinary.


    "Well, Dad, I know I was wrong." Thinking about facing the wall and thinking about it after returning home, Dou Sprout decided to bow his head first and fight for "commutation of sentence".


    Usually he kills grandma''s flowers and plants, as long as he apologizes to grandma, it will be effective immediately.


    Although he hasn''t expressed humility to his father yet, it should be the same.


    "Huh?" Xu Zijin raised his eyebrows, raised his big hand from the faucet, and the running water stopped immediately.


    "I really know I was wrong." Bean Sprout reiterated, looking at him eagerly, his expression self-evident.


    "Why are you still standing there in a daze? Let''s go." Xu Zijin''s tone remained unchanged, and it was doomed that after Dou Sprout returned, he would never change.


    Bean Sprout''s small face trembled, and his mouth trembled.


    This trick is useless to the devil on my father!


    He was disappointed and sad.


    "Father, the kids need to go to bed early." Bean Sprout negotiated the conditions earnestly.


    It''s night now, and I''ll stand for another hour when I go back, at least it''s half past ten.


    "Oh, what you said reminded me that when I wake up tomorrow, I will be watching you by the side." Xu Zijin said slowly.


    Tell this kid to be incompetent, and that''s the end.


    Bean Sprout was startled, "What?"


    He just felt like the sky was falling down.


    The last time he faced the wall and thought about it, his grandma was watching, and his father made a video call for ten minutes, and if he found something irregular in him, he would extend the time.


    Now he''s going to watch for himself...


    "Hurry up, go home." Xu Zijin frowned.


    Next to it, there was a "bang".


    The woman who was originally in the wheelchair fell out of the wheelchair for some unknown reason.


    Bean Sprout was startled by the sound, and he immediately turned around, looking at this scene in surprise.


    "Auntie, did you fall?" As he said that, his small body jumped over.


    "Don''t come over." A dull and hoarse voice stopped the little man who was about to come.


    Bean Sprout''s footsteps stopped immediately, and he stood at a loss. "But, you fell."


    The woman was lying on the ground, her clothes were stained with a layer of slippery liquid, she sat up straight with some difficulty, panting slightly.


    "There is oil on the ground." With a slight gaze, she looked at the child opposite.


    How similar is a child carved in powder and jade to the adult next to him?


    Thanks to the cover-up on his body, he didn''t recognize it.


    just the man...


    Yan Yinuo was slightly absent-minded.


    She didn''t expect to meet them here, because she didn''t even think that she would come here by chance and start her old profession - playing the piano.


    It''s really a coincidence.


    It was a colleague of hers in New York who originally took over the business and had nothing to do with her.


    But an accident happened suddenly at the colleague''s house, and she went back to China immediately, and Yan Yinuo had to agree to help.


    For this reason, Xu Lijing was still a little angry and told her not to agree.


    Before coming here, she didn''t even know that this long-distance performance was actually in Los Angeles.


    When she came to the bathroom just now, someone reminded her that she accidentally spilled a bottle of cleansing oil on the floor, and the cleaner hadn''t come to clean it up yet, so she was told to be more careful.


    Yan Yinuo kept his advice in mind, and was extremely careful in everything, but he didn''t expect that when he came out, he was slightly distracted because he saw Bean Sprouts and Xu Zijin.


    Resulting in falling directly in front of them.


    In the most embarrassing posture, he fell directly in front of Xu Zijin.


    Yan Yinuo bent his lips silently, feeling a strong gaze staring at him.


    "Bean sprouts, come here." The man stood opposite and ordered indifferently.


    Yan Yinuo only felt his heart tremble, and he clenched his hands a little bit.


    He must have recognized himself, Yan Yinuo firmly believed.


    The disabled leg was exposed to his eyes like this, and it still appeared in such a posture. For a moment, Yan Yinuo wished to find a hole in the ground to get in.


    "But, Dad, Auntie fell down, we should help her." Bean Sprout looked at this scene anxiously.


    Remembering his aunt''s reminder, he carefully looked at the floor, deliberately avoiding the oil stain.


    "Auntie, I''ll help you..."


    "Come here!" An extremely cold voice came from behind again.


    Bean Sprout looked up blankly, "Dad?"


    "If you''re disobedient, don''t call me daddy in the future." Xu Zijin''s gaze didn''t even look at the woman who fell on the ground.


    Yan Yinuo listened blankly.


    Sure enough...

 Chapter 1443

    His cold voice was like a sharp knife, stabbing hard into her chest.


    Before meeting Xu Zijin, she had fantasized about many possibilities.


    In what other circumstances did they meet? How would he react when he learned that she was limping?


    Even, will they still have a chance to meet?


    She has imagined all these.


    But the only thing I didn''t expect was that the reunion came so soon.


    And Xu Zijin''s reaction was more heartless and indifferent than she imagined.


    Yan Nuo felt his eye sockets sour, and a sense of astringency reached his heart.


    What she did must have hurt Xu Zijin''s heart, otherwise he would not have acted so indifferently.


    She has no right to blame Xu Zijin, because she is the only one who said to give up from the beginning to the end.


    Bean Sprout, who was fiercely attacked by Xu Zijin next to him, had a timid face.


    He sensed that his father was angry.


    Scarier than usual.


    He didn''t understand why Dad was so angry all of a sudden.


    "Come here, I don''t want to repeat it again." Xu Zijin looked at Bean Sprouts indifferently, and said word by word.


    The speaking speed is very slow, and the warning inside is very strong.


    From the beginning to the end, he only looked at the woman on the ground opposite.


    And soon, he looked away again, as if he didn''t want to look at it at all.


    "Okay... okay." Bean Sprout pouted and looked deeply at the aunt opposite.


    In the end, under the stranger and his father, his choice was undoubtedly Xu Zijin.


    Bean sprouts turned around, ready to walk towards Xu Zijin.


    "Father, will you help Auntie up?" He raised his head, his eyes sparkling.


    He is so young that he can''t help his aunt.


    But Dad is so powerful that he was able to help Auntie up.


    Thinking of this, Bean Sprout was very excited, and ran to Xu Zijin''s side, holding his hand. "Father, help Auntie..."


    "Shut up." Xu Zijin interrupted his son expressionlessly.


    Bean Sprout''s smile froze, and he blinked, "What?"


    Xu Zijin stopped repeating, held his son''s little hand, walked around with his slender thighs, and walked around.


    And the little short legs beside him couldn''t keep up with Dad''s pace, so they were forced to trot. "Dad, why are you leaving?"


    While talking, he turned his head to look at the aunt on the ground.


    It''s so pitiful, Auntie can''t stand up anymore, his father is really too cold-blooded.


    "Father, help Auntie up, I''ll go home tonight and face the wall to think about it." Bean Sprout decided to give in.


    Xu Zijin didn''t respond, but the distance between father and son and Yan Yinuo on the ground was getting wider and wider.


    With a dull pain in his heart, Yan Yinuo stared blankly at the direction they were walking away, without focus.


    bean sprouts...


    Three-year-old Bean Sprout is lively and cute, with a strong sense of justice.


    He is not at all like someone as indifferent as Xu Zijin.


    Her son, at this moment, called her aunt with an innocent face.


    In fact, she is a mother.


    Yan Yinuo lowered her head bitterly, tears streaming down her face.


    Does she dare to say that sentence?


    I''m afraid that with the current Xu Zijin, if she speaks out, he will directly chop her up.


    "Auntie, wait a minute, I''ll ask Uncle Security to help you." Bean Sprout suddenly turned around and yelled at Yan Yinuo loudly.


    Xu Zijin Jun''s face darkened, this guy who eats inside and out.


    He immediately picked up Bean Sprouts in his hand, completely blocking the possibility of Bean Sprouts talking to Yan Yinuo.


    The little guy was lifted into Xu Zijin''s arms, and seeing that he was getting farther and farther away from his aunt, he was furious.


    "Dad, why are you doing this?"


    "You really let me down!"


    "I don''t like that auntie driver, don''t you still want her to work? So, you can''t interfere in my affairs!" He was furious, and glared at the old father with a puffy face.


    "Call me again, and I''ll throw you out." Xu Zijin blushed.


    "Then you lose it. If you lose it, I will go to my mother. I don''t want you anymore." Bean Sprout yelled, her tender little face flushed with anger.


    Xu Zijin''s forehead jumped, and for a moment he really had the urge to throw the bean sprouts away.


    This little bastard who eats inside and out.


    He devoted all his heart and soul to him, could it not compare to a photo of Yan Yinuo?


    This kind of son was born to be angry with him.


    Now that he is only three years old, he dares to sing against him.


    It''s thirteen years old, still have it?


    "Slap" a slap, hitting his ass hard.


    The bean sprouts are covered in circles.


    After a few seconds, Bean Sprout, who regained consciousness, felt a burning pain in his buttocks.


    He stared at Xu Zijin''s face in astonishment and astonishment, his lips trembled, and tears rolled in his eyes. "Dad, you... you hit me?"


    "Yes, you were the one who hit you. If you dare to say something like this in the future, it will be more than just a simple one." Xu Zijin replied calmly.


    "You...you..." Bean Sprout sobbed softly, and tears welled up in a short while.


    Growing up so big, although he usually angered Xu Zijin a lot, it was really the first time he was beaten.


    The little man''s heart was hurt by Xu Zijin.


    Self-esteem also took a hit.


    "Wow, you hit me! Are you my father?" Bean Sprout opened his mouth wide and burst into tears, tears falling everywhere like beads of broken threads.


    "I''m going to tell grandma that I don''t want you anymore."


    "You tell your grandma, and I''ll beat your ass until it blooms." Xu Zijin smiled sinisterly.


    Dare to use the old lady to suppress him? The little bastard is tired of life.


    "You...wow..." Bean Sprout cried again, out of breath.


    "How could I have a father like you? I...I..." I couldn''t finish my words, which shows how sad I am.


    Xu Zijin smiled coldly.


    Behind, Yan Yinuo heard Dou Sprout''s cries and the unfriendly conversation between father and son.


    Immediately woke up from his own thoughts, barely got up with the help of the wheelchair.


    It''s just that she is too far away, and she can''t catch up no matter what.


    "You, you stop..." With some courage, Yan Yinuo yelled at Xu Zijin who was about to turn into the banquet hall and walked nearly a hundred meters away.


    The sound of the child crying loudly made her heart twitch.


    How could a child who was only three years old be able to do such a cruel thing?


    Just because of an unintentional remark by Bean Sprout?


    Yan Yinuo''s voice clearly reached Xu Zijin''s ears.


    There was a slight pause in the footsteps that were going forward, and there was a bright sarcasm on his face.


    She actually talked to herself? how? Can''t bear it?


    Hehe... There was a sneer on the man''s lips.


    After a while, he continued to walk forward as if he hadn''t heard it.


    "Xu Zijin, stop." Yan Yinuo couldn''t bear it anymore and growled.


    He clearly knew that she was calling him, but he deliberately turned a blind eye. Wasn''t it intentional?


    Bean Sprout stopped crying and looked behind with teary eyes.


    Aunt knows dad''s name?


    "I know you? What advice do you have?" Xu Zijin stopped, turned around, and looked at Yan Yinuo indifferently.


    "What do you mean by coming at me? What kind of man is it if you lose your temper with a child?"

 Chapter 1444

    She bit her lip, her original aura slowly weakened, and her heart trembled slightly.


    If Xu Zijin hadn''t gone too far and used bean sprouts as a knife, she would really rather be in a mess than open the mouth.


    But she really couldn''t stand it anymore, Bean sprouts were crying like this, and Xu Zijin was still going too far.


    "What kind of man?" Xu Zijin smiled coldly.


    Bean Sprout suddenly felt that the surrounding temperature seemed to drop, and couldn''t help rubbing his arms.


    He rubbed his eyes and looked at the aunt helplessly.


    Auntie spoke up for him and is a good person.


    Dad is bad.


    "Whether I''m a man or not has nothing to do with you? More importantly, I''ve taught my son a lesson. What qualifications and stand do you have to jump out and criticize me?" Xu Zijin said, with a hint of sarcasm on his lips laughter.


    It was not enough to just talk to her, and he turned back specially.


    Step by step, little by little, the distance is shortened and approached.


    Yan Yinuo trembled slightly, yes, she was not qualified.


    But that was her child.


    In the past, Xu Zijin almost held the bean sprouts in his hands for fear of falling, and held them in his mouth for fear of melting.


    Because of her, has he completely changed his attitude toward Bean Sprouts?


    How innocent are the bean sprouts?


    He''s just a three-year-old kid, so what''s wrong? Why should you be implicated because of your lord''s direct grievances?


    "I... I just can''t stand it." Yan Yinuo''s cold sweat poured out, and his tone revealed a touch of sadness.


    "Then you are really kind, and you can point out things that you can''t stand. I advise this lady to figure out who you are in the future."


    "Because your behavior has no meaning other than making people feel ridiculous. Or are you used to pointing at other people''s affairs?"


    Yan Yinuo''s legs trembled, and she fell back to the ground.


    His words completely drew a line with her, and made her figure out her identity.


    "I''m just, just..." Yan Yinuo murmured, but couldn''t stand it.


    "I don''t want to know what you are, but if this young lady wants to take advantage of my son''s young age to achieve a certain purpose, I advise you to stop thinking about it."


    Yan Yinuo looked up blankly to meet his gaze.


    What''s the meaning?


    "There are so many women who want to be my son''s stepmother, just based on your condition..." As he spoke, his eyes fell on her legs especially deliberately.


    Yan Yinuo just felt that such a look was like Chi Guoguo tearing off her clothes and seeing through everything inside.


    There was a burst of heat on her face, and the blood all over her body rushed to her brain instantly, her hands were clenched tightly, and her heart was screaming and roaring.


    She is Dou Sprout''s own mother, not a stepmother.


    Xu Zijin, bullying too much.


    "Not enough." He deliberately paused for a few seconds, and at the moment when Yan Yinuo stared at him coldly, he slowly completed his words.


    "You, spurting blood..." It took a while for Yan Yinuo to react in a daze.


    It''s just that the man doesn''t seem to have much patience.


    His eyes were indifferent, and he didn''t bother to look at him.


    Coincidentally, the child who was crying just now stopped crying because of the conversation between the adults.


    Instead, he opened his dark eyes and looked at them with curiosity.


    Yan Yinuo''s heart almost melted.


    This is her child, she wants to hug him and kiss him.


    But she can''t.


    He could only sit on the ground awkwardly, looking at the bean sprouts cautiously, almost greedily.


    After all, maybe after today, she will have almost no chance to get in touch with her child so closely.


    Even though, the current close range is just such a distance, it can sneak a look at the bean sprouts.


    "Playing the trick of indulgence depends on whether you have the capital." Xu Zijin sneered, and left with the bean sprouts in his arms.


    After a while, the father and son disappeared from Yan Yinuo''s sight.


    Sitting on the ground alone, she felt that all the strength in her body had been drained, and her head was tingling.


    "Bean sprouts... I''m sorry." There was a bitterness on his lips, and it took a long time before Yan Yinuo struggled to get up.


    As for Xu Zijin, even if she said sorry, that man would never pay attention to her.


    The clothes are dirty, but now, she doesn''t care anymore.


    On the other hand, there was some tingling in the legs.


    Fortunately, she has already passed the recovery period of the operation. If she is still in the recovery period, the fall to the ground like that just now will probably kill her half of her life.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    At the dinner party, when Xu Zijin came back with bean sprouts, Wang Lu was still waiting there.


    They''ve been gone for a while.


    As soon as she came back, the sharp-eyed Wang Lu saw that the little prince had tears in his eyes.


    She showed a surprised expression, did the little prince cry just now?


    Without raising his eyes, Xu Zijin threw the bean sprouts back on the sofa opposite, and sat back in his original position.


    Bean Sprout leaned against the sofa sullenly, with a disappointed expression on his face.


    "Dad, aren''t we going home yet?"


    "So you want to go back and face the wall and think about your past?" Xu Zijin asked impatiently.


    "I''m tired, I want to sleep." Bean sprouts stared and said in despair.


    Xu Zijin ignored him and looked past Wang Lu, not knowing where he was looking.


    "Young master, do you want to sleep? There is a guest room here." Wang Lu thought for a while, looked at Dou Sprout gently and said.


    Mr. Xu has only been here for a while, if he goes back immediately, it really doesn''t make sense.


    It''s too self-conscious to be a guest. Anyway, Dai Lao''s status is not ordinary, and he is an elder.


    If it''s anything else, it''s better to say something.


    "No." Bean sprouts angrily refused.


    "Don''t worry about him." Xu Zijin said the same, naturally referring to bean sprouts.


    Now, from head to toe, there is no place where he can see his son is pleasing to the eye.


    It really resembles the damn woman just now to the extreme.


    As expected of being born by her, when she was angry with her, she was completely inspired by that woman Yan Yinuo.


    It was so tightly wrapped and disguised so thoroughly that you couldn''t help jumping out and accusing him with a righteous face, didn''t you?


    Did Yan Yinuo make a mistake?


    Just relying on her, dare to point fingers at herself? It''s ridiculous.


    The picture of her sitting pitifully on the ground appeared in his head, and he suddenly thought of the medical records that he had left in the drawer for half a year.


    So, Yan Yinuo''s illness refers to the legs?


    Suddenly his eyes turned cold.


    When she was pissed at the beginning, he thought about breaking her leg more than once, so that Yan Yinuo would not be able to run away.


    Up to now, her leg still seems to be broken with hatred, and she can''t run away.


    But the two of them can''t go back to the past.


    How ironic?


    "Hey, that auntie." Bean Sprout''s eyes lit up, and she sat in a different direction, staring at the direction of the piano stage.


    Yan Yinuo entered the arena in a wheelchair, very low-key and inconspicuous.


    But bean sprouts found it immediately.


    Xu Zijin''s face darkened slightly, and a stream of piano sounds poured out...

 Chapter 1445

    When Wang Lu heard Douya''s voice, she followed the direction Douya was looking at, and there was a woman sitting on the piano stage.


    That corner was really inconspicuous. After all, although he came to play the piano, he was just an invited worker, and his status was not comparable to that of the guests present.


    At this moment, Yan Yinuo''s mask has been taken off and replaced with a white veil.


    But it is this white veil that adds a bit of mystery, making people want to take a second look.


    "Young master knows this lady?" Wang Lu asked curiously.


    Bean Sprout tilted his head and thought for a while, then shook his head, and glared at his father opposite with a sad expression, "I don''t know him."


    If it wasn''t for Dad, maybe we would have known each other?


    Yan Yinuo grew up playing the piano in elementary school. This instrument is her best and favorite instrument, and her level is naturally not low.


    When the flowing music was played, Wang Lu subconsciously looked sideways, and the man next to him looked cold and did not respond.


    It was the little prince who looked intoxicated.


    Can a three-year-old child really understand the piano?


    "Auntie plays really well." Bean Sprout nodded appreciatively, and deliberately pointed in Xu Zijin''s direction when speaking.


    Wang Lu felt uncomfortable when he heard it.


    It''s just a stranger she doesn''t know, the little prince can boast in front of her.


    But she, the little prince clearly didn''t like the signal, what couldn''t Wang Lu understand?


    While she was in a daze, Bean Sprout slid down from the sofa again.


    "What on earth do you want?" Xu Zijin couldn''t bear it anymore, and coldly choked on Bean Sprout who was about to run away just now.


    Could it be that there were nails on the sofa, so he couldn''t sit still?


    "Father, I want to get something to eat." Bean Sprout rolled his eyes and replied pitifully.


    Xu Zijin''s eyes fell on the cake salad and milk on the opposite side.


    As if aware of what he was going to say, Bean Sprout immediately straightened his back. "I want a cookie."


    Xu Zijin''s forehead twitched, "I''ll give you five minutes, if you don''t come back in five minutes, you can figure it out."


    "Yes."


    Although he didn''t know exactly how long five minutes was, it should be over soon.


    There are people around, Xu Zijin is relieved that Bean Sprout is a three-year-old child running around, but Wang Lu is not at ease.


    "Mr. Xu, why don''t I go with the young master? There are many people here, if..."


    Xu Zijin interrupted her impatiently, "As you like."


    Wang Lu was shocked.


    I feel that Mr. Xu is very strange today. It seems that his temper is becoming more and more bad-tempered. He said much less before than now.


    "Okay, then I''ll go there, does Mr. Xu need anything?"


    "No."


    Sure enough, the answer did not meet Wang Lu''s expectation at all.


    I don''t know how Sister Yinuo warmed up Mr. Xu''s hard-hearted heart at the beginning, she had to obey.


    Wang Lu got up and followed, Bean Sprouts rushed into the crowd, and after being slightly away from Xu Zijin''s sight, he walked away swaggeringly.


    That direction is not going to the food area to get cookies at all.


    Wang Lu couldn''t understand, walked to the side of Bean Sprouts, and asked gently: "Young Master, where are you going now? This is not the direction to get the biscuits."


    Bean Sprout was taken aback, and looked up at her: "Auntie, why are you here?"


    "Maybe you need some help."


    Bean Sprout let out a clear oh.


    He looked around and suddenly ran in the direction of the gate entrance.


    From the red carpet that came in from the outside to the inside, both sides of the red carpet are filled with flower baskets, and the flowers in the flower baskets are delicate and charming.


    Wang Lu followed hesitantly until Bean Sprout stopped at the flower basket.


    A three-year-old child is not tall enough.


    "Auntie, come here." Bean Sprout turned around and looked at Wang Lu with a smile.


    Wang Lu was flattered, this was the first time the little prince called her aunt so neatly, right? And, still laughing?


    It''s just that she always has a weird feeling.


    "Little master, what''s the matter?"


    "Well, can you get me a flower?" Bean Sprout innocently raised her head, her eyes were wet, and her heart melted.


    Wang Lu bent her lips, it was not difficult. "Which one do you want, young master?"


    "This one." Bean Sprout pointed to a lily.


    After a while, Wang Lu directly took down the branch of lily.


    "And this one, this one, this one." Bean Sprout walked from front to back, pointing to a flower basket every time she passed by.


    Wang Lu''s smile froze immediately. It''s okay to take one, but the young master seems to want to take a lot?


    "Auntie, why are you not moving? Didn''t you say you wanted to help me?" Seeing that Wang Lu didn''t follow, Bean Sprout pursed her mouth and asked aggrievedly.


    Wang Lu suddenly felt cold sweat coming down.


    "Young master, may I ask what is the use of these flowers?" She really couldn''t imagine why the little prince would take these flowers.


    "Oh, I want to give it away. How long is five minutes? Is it almost there? Auntie, hurry up, I''m too late." Thinking of the time limit given by his father, Bean Sprout hurriedly urged.


    Wang Lu''s expression became even more rigid, and she wanted to cry, thinking whether it was a wrong decision to follow her.


    But facing Bean Sprout''s urging, she really couldn''t bear to refuse, so she could only make a mistake.


    So, I had no choice but to bite the bullet and take out all the bean sprouts wanted.


    After a while, she picked it up, and there were exactly eleven flowers in her hand.


    What a coincidence.


    "Auntie, do you have any rope? I want to tie up the flowers, hurry up." Bean Sprout asked softly with her head raised.


    Wang Lu "..."


    She could already hear voices pointing and pointing around her.


    The little prince is a child, and also Xu Zijin''s son, even though many people secretly look down on this child who is full of contradictions and discussions, but on the surface, no one dares to look down on the little prince.


    But although she is a relative of Dai Lao, she lives in the next room, and she is still an adult.


    "What is the identity of this woman? She even got together with the little ancestor of the Xu family?"


    "It doesn''t matter what her status is, her purpose is not pure. What kind of occasion is this, even if she wants to please the little prince of the Xu family, she is an adult, what''s the matter with taking the flowers in those flower baskets?" The eyes became more and more contemptuous. , into Wang Lu''s ear.


    She felt the temperature on her face rising, but she couldn''t explain it, so she had to pretend she didn''t hear anything.


    Wang Lu found a rope, dumbfounded, and tied the eleven flowers together.


    Bean Sprout quickly took it, "Thank you, Auntie, goodbye, Auntie."


    After a while, he galloped on his short legs.


    Does this mean that after using her, she just throws her hands away? Wang Lu was extremely depressed.


    Bean Sprout was happily walking among the guests with a handful of flowers.


    Finally, he came to the side of the piano stage and paused. "Well, auntie is still playing the piano, so I''ll wait a little longer." While muttering to himself, he turned his head to watch Dad''s movements.

 Chapter 1446

    Seemingly not looking at him, Bean Sprout touched his chest and felt relieved.


    The little guy looked curiously at the veil of the aunt next to him. It was so strangely dressed, but it was also very pretty.


    He couldn''t help tiptoeing, thinking he was approaching quietly, and took a few steps forward.


    Yan Yinuo didn''t notice the existence of the little guy at first.


    Until Bean Sprout got closer and stopped directly beside her, a familiar cute face suddenly entered Yan Yinuo''s sight.


    Yan Yinuo''s face was full of astonishment, bean sprouts? Why is he here?


    "Ding Dong" unexpectedly, the melody that has always been melodious by heart, was actually played by her by a wrong note.


    Cold sweat poured down on his forehead, Yan Yinuo almost shook his hand, and played the wrong ball again.


    In such an occasion, there are probably not a few people who know how to play the piano. If people find out that she is so unprofessional, it will be a blow to the reputation of her colleagues.


    Of course, Bean Sprout couldn''t hear the wrong melody because of his approach. He just looked at Yan Yinuo''s hands walking on the keyboard, as beautiful as dancing, and he gave a half-understandable wow.


    Yan Yinuo broke into a cold sweat.


    Her son seems to have become her little fanboy.


    But now that Bean Sprout made another sound, she was afraid that the next melody would be all wrong.


    "Shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh"


    Fortunately, there is still some tacit understanding between mother and child.


    When Bean Sprout heard her shush, she quickly nodded obediently.


    In this way, Yan Yinuo played the song without any risk.


    At the end of the song, the people on the dance floor withdrew to rest, and Yan Yinuo could just take a break for a while.


    Coupled with this "clumsy" packaging, ordinary people will probably dislike it when they see it.


    But Yan Yinuo couldn''t put it down, this was the first time her son gave her flowers.


    The little baby is only three years old, but he knows how to flirt with girls. It will definitely be a big deal when he grows up.


    "As long as Auntie likes it, I picked it myself." Bean sprouts grinned happily when she heard that she liked it.


    With that said, the small body leaned over, leaning directly on Yan Yinuo''s leg.


    After a lapse of a year, I finally came across bean sprouts so close again.


    At this moment, Yan Yinuo''s whole body was trembling.


    But because of joy and excitement.


    "Auntie, I want to play the piano too, can I have a try?" Bean Sprout stared at the white keys in front of him, before he reached the height of the piano, he touched the keys with his toes.


    At this moment, Yan Yinuo was in such a good mood for the first time since his foot injury.


    When she heard that Bean Sprout wanted to play the piano, she nodded without hesitation. "Okay, Auntie will teach you."


    Saying that, he picked up the bean sprouts and put them on his lap.


    Bean Sprout is Xu Zijin''s son, and he has already done "destroying flowers with hot hands" to become a beauty here. If he comes here to show off his "qin skills", those people dare not say anything nonsense.


    Therefore, Yan Yinuo agreed without any worries.


    It''s just that, when Dou Sprout played wildly on the piano with his short hands and played a devilishly sweet sound, the faces of everyone in the audience turned green.


    However, seeing the identity of the little prince, everyone immediately held back the "shit" that was about to blurt out.


    Instead, he smiled stiffly and complimented him: "Young master Xu loves learning so much at such a young age, and he will become a master in the future."


    Yan Yinuo smiled sweetly, and when Bean Sprout asked childishly: "Auntie, did I have a good talk?", she nodded without hesitation, "Very good, great."


    "Really?" Bean Sprout''s eyes sparkled.


    "Yes, really, Auntie doesn''t lie." As she spoke, she hugged Bean Sprout tightly.


    "Oh, then I''ll come again." Bean Sprout was praised by Yan Nuo, her little tail was going up to the sky, and her little hands pressed hard on the keys.


    The magic sound continued, and the expressions of the guests were all different, and there was distress in their hearts.


    The corner where Xu Zijin was.


    His eyes occasionally look out of the window, or at the wine glass in front of him.


    However, when Yan Yinuo played a wrong note just now, he narrowed his eyes slightly.


    When Bean Sprout displays his "talent" with great interest and performs well in front of others...


    Wang Lu opened her mouth slightly, "Young master''s flowers are for that young lady?"


    "Flowers?" Xu Zijin turned his gaze.


    Wang Lu''s face froze, and then she nodded in embarrassment.


    Just when she thought Xu Zijin wanted to ask something more, he stopped talking.


    He turned his gaze again and looked in the direction of the piano stage.


    The overlapping figures of one large and one small immediately came into Xu Zijin''s eyes.


    A dangerous cold light flashed across his calm eyes.


    After not paying attention for a while, Yan Yinuo hooked up his son. Her ability is really not small.


    "Boom", Xu Zijin stood up from the sofa indifferently.


    Wang Lu looked at him in surprise, but saw the man coming out of the seat and walking straight towards that place.


    In my heart, I can''t tell the chaos.


    Yan Yinuo was talking to Bean Sprouts when he suddenly felt a strong gaze cast on them, and then the air pressure around him dropped suddenly.


    Seeing that Xu Zijin finally appeared, the guests who peeped from time to time immediately made way for him graciously, hoping that Xu Zijin would take away the little prince who made the magic sound as soon as possible.


    As soon as he gave way, Yan Yinuo immediately saw the cold and arrogant figure of the dragon among men, exuding a majestic aura all over his body.

 Chapter 1447

    His heart tightened suddenly, and in his sight, only that cold and arrogant figure was getting closer.


    Bean Sprout was still making magic sounds with great interest, not noticing the changes around him at all, and tilting his head from time to time to look up at Yan Yinuo. "Auntie, is this okay?"


    Yan Yinuo''s whole body stiffened to the extreme, and Bean Sprout''s voice became a little fuzzy.


    She nodded in a daze, her voice trembling slightly, "Okay, okay."


    "I''ll tell my dad when I get back home that I want to learn piano too." Bean Sprout hugged Yan Yinuo''s waist and said with a smile.


    As soon as the words fell, the whole person was suddenly lifted up.


    The little guy''s face was frightened, because he didn''t see Xu Zijin''s face, he shouted at the top of his voice, "Who caught me? Let me go!"


    This scene, in the eyes of the guests below, is extremely funny.


    He just sat there and observed Yan Yinuo who passed by with his own eyes, but he didn''t find it funny at all.


    She took a deep breath, not daring to look directly into Xu Zijin''s eyes, and lowered her head slightly, "Sir, this kid is just..."


    "Who told you to come here?" Xu Zijin let go of his hand as if he hadn''t heard Yan Yinuo''s words, and threw the bean sprouts aside.


    Only then did the little guy realize that it was his father who lifted him up.


    He pouted unhappily, "Dad, I just want to play the piano."


    Xu Zijin''s cold eyes fell on Douya.


    Seeing this, Bean Sprout took a step back, a look of fear flashed in his eyes.


    Oops, Dad is angry again.


    "I''ll settle the score with you after I get home." Xu Zijin pursed his lips and warned his son word by word.


    Bean sprouts pursed his lips, he regretted it, he would have gone back to his father after delivering the flowers if he had known earlier.


    Now¡­¡­


    Xu Zijin lifted the little guy lying in front of him and threw it behind him.


    Later, his eyes turned to Yan Yinuo, who did not make any movement.


    "The pianist hired by Mr. Dai is of average level. He keeps making mistakes and keeps covering his face, pretending to be mysterious?" Xu Zijin sneered, with a flame of anger burning in his eyes.


    Yan Yinuo trembled slightly, and the veil blocked her embarrassment.


    Xu Zijin is also good at playing the piano, but he seldom plays it by himself, but his ears are extremely sensitive.


    So, not only did he hear the little mistake just now, but he also said it in public?


    "Sorry." She shook her hand vigorously, her eyes calm.


    She didn''t have the confidence to refute Xu Zijin, so even if she was humiliated by him, Yan Yinuo could only bear it.


    "Miss, I warned you just now, stay away from my son. On such an occasion, let a child mess around and disrupt the order of the banquet. I really can''t imagine what your intention behind this is." Xu Zi Jin curled his lips, and his straightforward words turned into a sharp arrow.


    Heavy, into Yan Yinuo''s heart.


    "You..." Yan Yinuo''s face turned pale.


    These words were short of tearing off her face, saying that she had ulterior motives and wanted to use Bean Sprouts to get her position.


    "Tsk tsk tsk, you see, Xu Zijin is a sweet potato. Any woman who sees it wants to rush towards him. Not to mention Mr. Dai''s relatives, even a piano player dares to plot against Xu Zijin. I think she is looking for death."


    "That''s right, now that Xu Zijin is angered, she''s just asking for luck."


    "Is this kind of woman deliberately covering her face with a veil to create a sense of mystery? In my opinion, she is seeking her own death."


    Whispering and gloating conversations all around penetrated into Yan Yinuo''s ears.


    Xu Zijin didn''t have an attack earlier, and everyone didn''t have anything to say.


    But now that Xu Zijin was angry, all the denunciations were directed towards Yan Yinuo.


    "What? Did I say something wrong?" Xu Zijin asked indifferently.


    "Father, are you scolding Auntie?" Bean Sprout walked over on short legs and threw herself on Xu Zijin''s lap.


    Just like a glutinous rice dumpling, crystal clear.


    Yan Yinuo, who was furious at first by Xu Zijin, saw his son''s wet eyes, and all his anger disappeared.


    She comforted herself that the whole world had abandoned her, and her son was with her.


    Xu Zijin frowned, "Too much nonsense, you go back to me."


    "But, you didn''t go back, I''ll be with you later."


    "Auntie playing the piano is very nice, isn''t it Dad? Dad, are you also here to give Auntie flowers?" Bean Sprout seemed to have forgotten about being beaten twice by her father just now, with a proud expression on her face.


    Seeing this, Xu Zijin''s handsome face darkened.


    "Little friend, listen to your father and go back. Auntie is going to continue working." Yan Yinuo smiled faintly, his eyes lingering on Bean Sprout reluctantly.


    I don''t know if there will be a chance to get in touch with bean sprouts next time.


    However, now, she is also very satisfied.


    "Oh, come on, auntie." Bean Sprout nodded, clapping her little hands to cheer Yan Yinuo.


    This kid was as noisy as a parrot, and Xu Zijin disliked Xiaotuanzi more and more.


    "Remember your identity, there will be another time, it''s not as simple as a verbal warning." Before leaving, Xu Zijin said something harshly.


    Yan Yinuo put his hands on the keys and did not move for a long time.


    This time, Xu Zijin didn''t go back to their previous seats, but directly took the bean sprouts to greet Mr. Dai.


    After a while, the father and son went back directly.


    And Yan Yinuo became famous for a while.


    After all, Xu Zijin''s sudden departure from the meeting was largely due to her.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    On the way back in the car, Bean Sprout sat on the child safety seat, holding a bottle of milk in his hand, sucking it with relish.


    The adult sitting next to him had a handsome face, pursed his lips, and let out a continuous air-conditioning.


    After finishing a bottle of milk, the bean sprouts burped.


    "Dad, can you give me something?" Bean Sprout spoke in a childish voice as he put the milk carton away.


    It broke the sound of him sucking milk all the time in the car.


    "You still want me to give you something?" Xu Zijin laughed back angrily.


    Today, he was not mad at Yan Yinuo, but at the little bastard Dou Sprout.


    "Grandma said her birthday will be soon." Bean Sprout replied with a cheeky smile.


    Xu Zijin''s face was indifferent, "So?"


    "I''m going to play the piano for grandma. This is a gift for grandma." Bean sprouts put his hands on his cheeks, and his big, bright eyes rolled around.


    "Dad, I want to learn to play the piano too, so just give me a piano."


    "Piano?" Xu Zijin hooked his lips.


    "That''s right, my auntie looks really good at playing the piano. She said I play the piano very well. Grandma will definitely like my gift." Bean Sprout Chick Peck Mi nodded and replied proudly.


    Xu Zijin "..."


    "Auntie wants to be your stepmother. She said that you play well to make you happy. You are so foolish with two lies. Is he my son?"

 Chapter 1448

    "How is that possible?" Bean Sprout retorted immediately.


    "Also, I''m not stupid." It''s unbearable to say that he is stupid.


    Xu Zijin looked at his son mockingly.


    Isn''t it stupid to be sold by others and count the money?


    "How is it impossible? Only you, an idiot, can be bought off so easily by letting you play a piano randomly."


    With Xu Zijin''s personality, it was not easy to explain the relationship to his son so gently.


    Originally, he planned to brutally suppress his son''s interest, so that Dou Sprout had no resemblance to that woman.


    But then I thought about it, if he objected more and aroused the little bastard''s desire to instigate rebellion, wouldn''t it be counterproductive?


    "Auntie didn''t stare at Dad." Bean sprouts angrily defended.


    "That auntie driver is staring at Dad, and she wants to be my stepmother."


    Xu Zijin "..."


    "Dad, you just lied to me because you didn''t want to give me a piano."


    I didn''t expect my father to be such a person, it was too bad.


    Bean Sprout had a disappointed expression on his face, "If you don''t give it away, you won''t give it away." After speaking, he turned his back angrily.


    Xu Zijin, a father, was despised by his three-year-old son.


    With a gloomy handsome face, he tried his best to control the urge to pinch the kid to death.


    Back home, the old lady hugged the bean sprouts dearly. "Is it fun? Is someone bullying you?"


    "Yes." Because Xu Zijin was still there, Bean Sprout didn''t dare to say it out loud.


    He only dared to whisper into the ear of the old lady, and answered quietly.


    The old lady''s face darkened immediately, "How can this be reasonable? Who is so courageous? Even dare to bully my grandson?"


    Xu Zijin looked over immediately, and looked coldly at his son who was making a small report.


    How could he not know who bullied that little bastard?


    Or¡­¡­


    This kid, you mean his father?


    His face, which had just recovered, sank again. "Xu Douya, immediately go upstairs and face the wall to reflect on your mistakes. If I find out that your posture is irregular or you are running around, you will not be allowed to go out for the next year."


    "What?" Bean Sprout, who was considering whether to tell grandma that that person was Dad, changed drastically.


    "Father, you said tomorrow!" Bean Sprout was so wronged, didn''t he say it yet?


    tomorrow? That was said before.


    Xu Zijin chuckled, "I''ve changed my mind, before I decide to give you extra time, hurry up, or..."


    "Wow, dad is really bad, grandma, it''s dad who bullies me and auntie, he''s a big villain."


    Bean Sprout, who was still hesitant at first, didn''t care about anything now, and said this sentence with a blushing little face.


    Afraid of being caught and spanked by Xu Zijin, Xiaotuanzi ran upstairs quickly after speaking.


    Xu Zijin was so angry that the top of his head was smoking, and he yelled at Dou Sprout''s back, "How dare you beat him up?"


    Just as she was about to catch up to show the boy some color, the old lady immediately blocked Xu Zijin''s way when she saw that something was wrong.


    "Why? What are you doing?" the old lady stared and asked angrily.


    "Mom, don''t stop me from discipline him."


    Bean sprouts are completely spoiled, just under-disciplined.


    "Discipline? I don''t think you want to discipline, but to eat him. No wonder my grandson said you bullied him. Is there a father like you?"


    Xu Zijin "..."


    "You can''t do this, why don''t you see him on weekdays? This father is not qualified, he will only kill him! It''s very pitiful for Bean Sprout to have no mother. You still use violence to suppress it. Be careful of capsizing in the gutter."


    Xu Zijin''s face turned extremely ugly when he suddenly mentioned the bean sprouts'' mother.


    Pitiful?


    Poor ass.


    You can''t say this to the old lady, Xu Zijin walked away from the side with a cold face.


    "Wait, are you still determined?" The old lady thought that he was going to teach her grandson a lesson, her face changed slightly.


    Xu Zijin went upstairs expressionlessly, but just returned to his room.


    Seeing this, the old lady breathed a sigh of relief.


    He quickly followed and turned into his grandson''s room.


    The little guy was facing the wall, his body was standing upright, his pretty little face was smelly.


    The old lady was by her side, looking at the time on the wall from time to time.


    After standing for twenty minutes, Bean Sprout couldn''t help but wanted to twitch, and gave the old lady a long-eyed look.


    "Don''t shout, or you will attract your father, and I can''t protect you." The old lady said, picked up her grandson, and rubbed Bean Sprout''s legs.


    After five minutes had passed, he was asked to continue standing.


    After standing for a long time, Bean Sprout''s calf began to tremble, woo woo woo, bad dad, the most vicious dad.


    After finally staying there for an hour, the little guy collapsed on the bed with red eyes.


    The old lady was naturally coaxing her little grandson lovingly.


    "Grandma, Daddy is so bad."


    "Yes, yes, Dad is very bad."


    "He won''t give me a piano."


    "Huh, piano?" The old lady was a little surprised.


    Bean Sprout closed the door angrily, nodded, and looked at the old lady anxiously. "I want to play the piano, but my father won''t give it to me."


    The old lady clicked tut a few times, just such a small matter?


    What''s wrong with playing the piano? Why did Zi Jin stop him?


    Glancing at his grandson thoughtfully, he couldn''t help but think of Yan Yinuo.


    Piano, Yan Yinuo''s best instrument, has been learning since he was five years old.


    Don''t teach Douya, could it be because the piano is related to Yan Yinuo?


    How innocent is the grandson?


    "Bean sprouts, grandma''s good grandson, don''t be afraid. Tomorrow, grandma will order a piano from the store. If dad doesn''t give it to you, grandma will." The old lady doesn''t care, the grandson''s interest is more important than the son.


    "Really?" Bean Sprout was overjoyed.


    "Of course it''s true. Why did grandma lie to you? It''s not a big deal." The old lady nodded with a smile.


    "Grandma, you are so kind." Bean Sprout happily approached and gave the old lady a sweet kiss.


    Immediately, the old lady smiled, and felt that it was worthwhile to confront her son.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    At night, Dai Lao''s birthday party gradually came to an end.


    Before Yan Yinuo left, he was embarrassed by the Dai family for a while.


    It''s nothing more than the fact that she "pleased" the little prince, which made people dislike it, and because Xu Zijin exposed the wrong play, the Dai family was a little unhappy.


    He was just unhappy on the surface, but he probably didn''t know how to despise her for a long time in his heart.


    Yan Yinuo responded softly, no matter what harsh words they said, they were indifferent.


    In the end, the Dai family really couldn''t find anything wrong with her attitude, so they let Yan Yinuo go.


    After coming out of the hotel, Xu Lijing was already waiting outside.


    "It''s more than half an hour later than what you said, did something happen?" Xu Lijing greeted her impatiently, lest someone would bully her daughter.


    Tonight, Yan Yinuo was really bullied.


    "It''s nothing." Yan Yinuo smiled faintly, deliberately filtering out Xu Zijin, only thinking about bean sprouts.

 Chapter 1449

    "Chatted a few more words with a staff member, and forgot the time." Afraid of Xu Lijing''s question, Yan Yinuo found an excuse to prevaricate.


    Hearing this, Xu Lijing stopped asking, went around behind Yan Yinuo, and pushed her actively.


    Los Angeles, which she had not seen for a long time, made Xu Lijing a little afraid. Too many things happened here.


    After walking forward for a while, Xu Lijing suddenly lowered her head and whispered to Yan Yinuo: "Yinuo, it''s rare to come back. I plan to go to the prison to see your father tomorrow."


    Afraid of Yan Yinuo''s objection, Xu Lijing''s voice was very soft when speaking.


    Suddenly hearing what his mother said, Yan Yinuo''s eyes showed a little surprise.


    Go to prison to see his father? Unexpectedly, but after my mother said so, I felt that this request was reasonable.


    "Mom, it''s up to you to decide this kind of thing." She had no objection or disapproval, and she no longer had any hatred or affection for that father.


    "Yinuo, why don''t you go and see him with me?" After hearing what Yan Yinuo meant, Xu Lijing was a little overjoyed, and asked Yan Yinuo carefully if he could come together.


    It can be seen that Yan Lin has realized his mistake. He stayed there alone for several years, and he probably missed their mother and daughter too.


    It''s just that I''m afraid of Yinuo here...


    "Mom, sorry, I won''t go." Yan Yinuo frowned and shook his head.


    "Yinuo..." Xu Lijing''s tone was full of bitterness.


    "Don''t get me wrong, I don''t have any hatred for him, but I can''t be as magnanimous as Mom." Yan Yinuo replied indifferently.


    In this regard, Xu Lijing''s soft-heartedness far exceeds everything else.


    A cheating man even had an illegitimate child outside, ignored his wife and daughter, and even murdered the elders of the Xu family. With these charges, Yan Lin was really not wronged to be imprisoned inside for twenty years.


    And all of this is his own fault, even if this man is her father, she doesn''t feel pitiful.


    On the contrary, I feel that this is Yan Lin''s due fate.


    They were not the ones who did the wrong thing, but they were the ones who suffered the consequences.


    Just because her father knew he was wrong, should she bow her head? Should he tolerate him infinitely?


    This is impossible!


    Yan Yinuo''s attitude was firm, and there was no room for negotiation at all, so Xu Lijing could only sigh. "Okay, don''t go if you don''t want to, Mom won''t force you."


    "Well, let''s go back."


    Behind the Dai family''s mansion, Wang Lu came out from the gate, and happened to see the woman playing the piano, and there was another woman beside her.


    A taxi was parked outside and they were opening the doors to get in.


    Wang Lu glanced thoughtfully, remembering Xu Zijin''s abnormality.


    It seems that he is especially targeting this woman who plays the piano. The usual Xu Zijin may not be so ungentlemanlike.


    What''s so special about this woman who plays the piano?


    Thinking of this, he quickened his pace a little.


    "Miss, please stop..." Wang Lu suddenly spoke for some reason.


    The street lights were very bright, so Yan Yinuo, who sat in the car with Xu Lijing''s help, turned his head and saw Wang Lu who was speeding up from behind.


    She was startled and slightly stunned, is it Wang Lu? she is here too?


    "Mom, get in the car." Yan Yinuo immediately asked Xu Lijing to move faster.


    She didn''t want to meet Wang Lu face to face.


    "Ah? Oh, good." Xu Lijing responded in a daze, and quickly got in.


    With a bang, the door closed.


    Wang Lu, who had already walked about ten meters away from the car, watched the car drive away.


    "Strange, how did they go so fast?"


    Wang Lu was puzzled. Although it was not good for her to ask the other party to stop, she did not mean anything malicious.


    But everyone has left, so she can only give up.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Early the next morning, Bean Sprout was revived with full blood, but when he saw Xu Zijin, he deliberately looked away, obviously still angry with his father.


    After Xu Zijin drove to work, the bean sprouts after breakfast began to grind the old lady Xu.


    The little grandson has a good memory, and the old lady smiled happily, "Okay, okay, grandma knows, I''ll go and order a piano for you."


    "I''m going too!" Bean Sprout shouted excitedly, and immediately took out his little hat and schoolbag from the room, dressed as if he was going out.


    The old lady couldn''t laugh or cry, tidied up a little, and took her grandson out.


    The purpose of coming out today is very clear, that is to order a piano for Bean Sprouts. The old lady asked the driver to drive to the largest piano shop nearby.


    Bean sprouts followed grandma step by step.


    The store manager personally received the old lady.


    After the old lady said her requirements, she introduced several suitable models to her.


    "Bean sprouts, since grandma gave it to you, you can choose it yourself, which one do you like?" The old lady left the decision to her grandson.


    When the store manager heard this, he nodded with a smile, and took the bean sprouts to identify the corresponding style of piano.


    Bean Sprout looked confused, how could a three-year-old know which one is good and which one is not?


    After walking around, the bean sprouts were dazzled.


    "Master, which one do you like?" the store manager asked.


    Bean Sprout looked up at grandma, "I want the most expensive one."


    Anyway, Dad always buys the most expensive things, so he must be right to learn from Dad.


    "Pfft..." The old lady''s smile froze. Isn''t this temperament too upstart?


    But this is not a bad thing for the store manager, his eyes were narrowed into a line with a smile, and he kept praising Bean Sprouts: "Young master has good eyesight, the most expensive is indeed the best."


    Hearing this, Bean Sprouts nodded happily.


    The old lady could only silently support her grandson''s decision, and proudly took out her card and swiped it to support her grandson''s rich man.


    "Thank you grandma." Bean sprouts tossed peaches and plums, and smiled sweetly at the old lady.


    "You can arrange someone to deliver the piano directly to my house later." The old lady said to the store manager.


    The store manager nodded readily, "Old lady, please leave an address, and I will immediately arrange for someone to prepare the delivery, and it will be delivered as quickly as possible."


    Satisfied with their attitude, the old lady left her home address, and then left with the bean sprouts.


    The grandparents and grandchildren ate lunch outside before returning home slowly.


    And when they got home, Bean Sprout''s piano had already been sent back, and it was placed in the most conspicuous place in the living room. It was pitch black and shiny, and it looked extraordinary.


    That''s right, the old lady is also proud of her grandson. She didn''t feel bad at all when she swiped the card for the million-dollar piano.


    Bean Sprouts saw it as soon as he entered the door, and he immediately cheered, and trotted over barefoot.


    "Grandma, the piano is here. It''s so beautiful." Bean sprouts climbed onto the chair, opened the piano cover, and pressed the keys randomly with her little hands.


    "Well, beautiful, beautiful." The old lady came over. Although she didn''t know much about the piano, she felt that the magic sound of the grandson was a little harsh.


    "Bean Sprout, you can''t play yet, can you? Grandma will hire you a teacher, okay?"

 Chapter 1450

    But, Bean Sprout is only three years old, can he understand the teacher''s lecture to him?


    "Teacher? What does a teacher do?" Bean Sprout tilted her head, her expression soft and cute.


    "Teacher, I just taught you how to play it. You can''t play it right. The teacher knows how to play it. When the teacher teaches you, you can play nice tunes."


    Once the old lady explained it like this, Dou Sprout understood.


    "Oh, okay grandma, I''ll listen to grandma."


    To the surprise of the old lady, the little prince readily agreed.


    She nodded happily, "Then I''ll get in touch later."


    The grandson is interested in this area, and she needs to give her full support.


    She even bought an inhumane piano, and the old lady didn''t mind hiring another teacher for her grandson.


    Xu Zijin didn''t sleep well last night, and his mind was frequently distracted at work today, his mind was full of the pair of mother and son who were fighting each other.


    He didn''t expect that even after a year, Yan Yinuo''s inadvertent appearance would have such a big influence on him.


    This annoyed Xu Zijin who thought he could control everything about him.


    His confidence in himself was completely broken by Yan Yinuo, this damned woman.


    Forget it, the son he brought up from childhood, hooked up with Yan Yinuo without even seeing his mother''s face, and his father became the object of dislike.


    Can''t bear it!


    The more he thought about it, the angrier he became, and even the mistakes in the contract were almost ignored by him, and his efficiency was greatly reduced, so Xu Zijin decided to make some adjustments.


    I don''t know where the woman is at the moment, Xu Zijin plans to settle accounts with the little bastard at home.


    So, when it was time to get off work, Xu Zijin, a rare overtime madman, actually got off work on time this time.


    Everyone in the company expressed surprise, this is not normal!


    But even if it was abnormal, Xu Zijin still left and got off work on time without any hesitation.


    The car arrived at the door of the house, opened the door, and before anyone entered, they heard a loud sound of the piano, which was like the sound of a group of demons dancing.


    Xu Zijin, who was in a bad mood, turned even more stinky. What the hell is that voice?


    When he opened the door, Xu Zijin''s face darkened immediately when he saw his second son sitting on a piano, playing it seriously.


    Looking at the bean sprouts again, I was intoxicated...


    The man with tightly pursed lips stepped into the room coldly. Dou Sprout, who was in high spirits, didn''t notice anyone approaching at all, and was addicted to the piano and couldn''t extricate himself.


    Although he couldn''t play it any worse.


    The little hands are not long enough. At one point, he had to stand on a chair and stick out his small body to press the keys.


    Xu Zijin''s face was cold, but he almost vomited blood in his heart.


    He didn''t expect that in just one day, when he came back from the company, there would be an eye-catching piano here.


    "Bean sprouts!" The man snorted coldly.


    Because of the close distance, Bean Sprout heard it immediately and was taken aback.


    Those fluttering hands stopped, turned his head, and found that it was Xu Zijin. "Oh, Dad, are you back?"


    "Where did this Qin come from?" Xu Zijin laughed angrily.


    "Grandma gave it to me, Dad, is it beautiful?" Bean Sprout stood happily on the chair, still only reaching Xu Zijin''s shoulder, and flattened her mouth in frustration.


    Why is dad so tall?


    Xu Zijin''s teeth are rattling, and the old lady gave me a piano with bean sprouts?


    "Come on!" Xu Zijin roared unbearably.


    Immediately, two guards came in, "Sir, what are your orders?"


    Xu Zijin pointed at the piano and said expressionlessly, "Throw this piano out for me."


    The guard''s face changed slightly, and he was secretly taken aback.


    "What? Dad, are you going to lose my qin?" Bean Sprout was in a hurry and stomped on the chair angrily.


    Xu Zijin''s forehead twitched, "Starting today, if you mention the piano again, I will throw you out together."


    Immediately, his indifferent eyes swept over the hesitant guard impatiently. "What? Objection to my words?"


    How unreasonable!


    His people, he still can''t command?


    The guard trembled all over and shook his head quickly, "No, we''ll do it now."


    After finishing speaking, he walked to the piano from left to right, ready to carry the piano away.


    Bean Sprout was furious, and angrily hit Xu Zijin''s chest with his small fist. "Dad, don''t let uncle lose my violin, it''s mine! You can''t do this!"


    "To shut up."


    "I won''t shut up. This is mine. Grandma gave it to me. Don''t throw it away."


    However, Xu Zijin completely ignored Bean Sprout''s voice.


    I''m in a bad mood.


    That woman is too capable, and she turned the bean sprouts like this in just one meeting.


    If he doesn''t stop it, it will definitely get worse in the future.


    Therefore, Xu Zijin was completely indifferent to Bean Sprout''s demands and orders.


    "Remember my words, don''t mention the piano again." He gave Bean Sprout a warning look.


    Bean Sprout insisted on hanging Yan Yinuo''s photo in the room, and he could bear it because he didn''t have to enter Bean Sprout''s room.


    Xu Zijin couldn''t bear to put the piano in the most conspicuous place in the living room, where it couldn''t be ignored.


    Therefore, no matter how the bean sprouts make trouble, his decision will not change.


    Bean Sprout''s eyes were red with anger, "Bad dad."


    Xu Zijin snorted and scolded him casually, just picked up his briefcase and prepared to go upstairs.


    Seeing that Uncle Guard really lifted his piano, Bean Sprout''s tears fell down.


    "Don''t lose my piano, grandma, grandma, help..."


    Bean sprouts thought of asking Mrs. Xu for help, but now the old lady was in the garden.


    He forgot that he was standing on the chair and started to run.


    With a "bang", only a scream was heard, and Xu Zijin, who had reached the stairs, turned around and saw his son fell to the ground.


    His heart suddenly tightened, and he immediately turned around and rushed over, hugging Bean Sprouts.


    It was just too late, the little guy bumped into the corner of his eye, and immediately bled rapidly, crying heart-piercingly.


    Xu Zijin was stiff all over and stood up abruptly.


    "I don''t want dad, I want grandma, I don''t want dad." Bean Sprout was furious, obviously in excruciating pain, his face was bleeding, and he punched and kicked Xu Zijin angrily, wanting Xu Zijin not to touch him angrily.


    This time, Xu Zijin completely hit himself in the foot.


    It''s hard to argue.


    And this movement successfully attracted the attention of the old lady outside.


    "Zi Jin, how old are you, do you have the nerve to bully my grandson every day?" As soon as she entered the door, the old lady directly criticized her son without asking why.


    However, when he saw Bean Sprout''s face covered in blood and crying heart-piercingly, the old lady screamed. "What''s the matter? What happened to the bean sprouts?"


    Xu Zijin''s expression darkened, but he was speechless.


    Bean Sprout seemed to see the rescuers, crying shrillly and reaching out to the old lady. "Grandma, I''m in pain."


    "Hey, grandma, don''t cry, don''t cry." The old lady''s heart was about to break from crying, and she glared at Xu Zijin fiercely. "Why are you still standing there? Go and drive!"

 Chapter 1451

    With a cold face, Xu Zijin went to the front to pick up the car.


    The old lady was extremely nervous, especially when she saw the wound on Bean Sprout, which happened to hit such a critical spot in the corner of her eye.


    I don''t know if it will affect the eyes. If so... the old lady dare not think about it.


    After walking a few steps, the old lady suddenly turned cold when she saw the two guards who were responsible for carrying away the piano.


    "What are you doing?" His tone already showed the old lady''s extreme displeasure.


    I just bought this piano, and it has been in the living room for less than half a day. What is it for?


    Immortals fight, and mortals suffer.


    At this moment, the two guards were about to cry, and replied tremblingly: "Sir, sir said to throw away the piano."


    When the old lady heard this, she almost wanted to kill Xu Zijin.


    "You brat! Throw it away? Do you dare to throw it away!" the old lady roared angrily.


    The thing she bought just now, that brat Zi Jin didn''t say anything, and wanted to throw away her piano for no reason?


    And Bean Sprout, who was hugged by the old lady crying Qingqing, immediately opened his eyes when he heard this conversation.


    The old lady was terrified, and gently wiped away the blood from the corners of Bean Sprout''s eyes with a paper towel.


    "Grandma, my qin..." Bean Sprout said aggrievedly, crying.


    The old lady quickly coaxed her grandson, "Don''t worry, grandma won''t let them lose it. This is your thing. If they dare to lose it, they will peel their skin."


    Bean Sprouts was assured by the old lady, so she nodded with tears in her eyes.


    The two guards only felt their scalps tighten.


    skinned them...


    "Old lady, but sir..." They whispered inwardly.


    Sir and old lady, who do you listen to?


    "Sir, sir? Hurry up, put the piano back to its original place, if it is a little damaged, you, you..." When the old lady heard that they mentioned her son, she became even more angry.


    If it wasn''t for that brat Zi Jin, how could Bean Sprout be injured?


    For such a small child, how painful is it to have such a wound?


    But Xu Zijin, the car was backed out, but the old lady and bean sprouts could not be seen.


    He honked the horn, and the car beeped.


    When the old lady in the room heard this, she remembered the business, ignored the two guards, and walked out with her grandson in her arms.


    Fortunately, the old lady took good care of herself. Although she is not young, she is in good health, and holding the bean sprouts is not too strenuous.


    The mother and son worked together to send the bean sprouts to the hospital.


    The doctor examines and treats the wound.


    The wound is a bit large and must be sutured.


    Fortunately, the eyes were not injured, otherwise Xu Zijin would be a sinner through the ages.


    Even so, when he was suturing Bean Sprouts, he still cried so hard that the hospital was almost flooded with tears.


    The more the old lady listened, the more distressed she became.


    When he looked at Xu Zijin again, he became angrier and almost ate him with his eyes.


    The culprit!


    Fortunately, considering that Bean Sprouts and the doctor were still there, the old lady saved Xu Zijin''s face and did not have an attack on the spot.


    After finally treating Bean Sprout''s wound, the adult collapsed, and Bean Sprout slowly fell asleep.


    "Mom, I''ll do it." During the treatment of the wound, Xu Zijin remained silent.


    The old lady hugged the bean sprouts and struggled after a long time.


    However, the old lady didn''t appreciate Xu Zijin''s attitude and actions. "No, I''ll do it myself."


    As he spoke, he turned around holding the bean sprouts angrily, and walked out.


    Xu Zijin had no choice but to follow behind silently.


    This time it was his fault, he couldn''t say anything at all, and he couldn''t justify himself.


    When I got home, it was already late at night, the old lady was exhausted, and she didn''t have time to blame Xu Zijin.


    I washed the bean sprouts directly and went to bed with the bean sprouts.


    The next day, both grandparents and grandchildren got up very early.


    The corners of Bean Sprout''s eyes were covered with a layer of white gauze, which looked pitiful.


    The little guy was as full of energy as a calf yesterday, but today he just withered, his face was pale, and he leaned listlessly against the back of the chair.


    Xu Zijin got up, and when he went downstairs, he saw the old man and the child in the restaurant sitting on one side, in a posture of interrogation.


    What should come will come sooner or later, just like the posture of settling accounts after autumn.


    Seeing Xu Zijin''s figure, Bean Sprout turned her face away, and immediately reached out to the old lady. "Grandma, hug."


    Xu Zijin pursed his lips even tighter, watching this scene indifferently.


    "Good, good, grandma." The old lady hugged the bean sprouts on her lap without saying a word, and the grandparents and grandchildren shared the same hatred.


    "Zijin, are you up? Just right, I have something to say." The old lady pointed to the seat and motioned Xu Zijin to sit down.


    "Tell me yourself, why is Bean Sprout''s piano obstructing your eyes, and you insist on throwing out the good piano?" the old lady asked through gritted teeth.


    The doctor said that after one centimeter, Bean Sprout''s eyes would be lost.


    Although Bean Sprout fell down by himself, but if the son, the father, was not at fault first, there would be no such accident at all.


    Therefore, the old lady will only count on Xu Zijin for this account.


    Xu Zijin''s forehead jumped suddenly.


    Now that the injury of Bean Sprout is still on his face, he knows very well that the possibility of throwing away that obtrusive piano is zero.


    "Mom, there''s nothing to say. You can dispose of the piano as you please." It''s a big deal, and I will automatically ignore the existence of that thing in the future.


    It''s just that, like Bean Sprouts, after buying the piano, it is estimated that he will give full play to the role of the piano and create magic sounds for him every day.


    Xu Zijin''s complexion couldn''t get any better when he thought that he would be accompanied by such a voice for a long time to come.


    "Tut tsk tsk." The old lady laughed back angrily.


    "There''s nothing to say? My grandson''s injury was in vain? Besides, a piano is not in the way, so it should be put there properly. Why are you losing your temper?"


    Obviously, Xu Zijin took a step back, but the old lady was still dissatisfied.


    "What do you want?" Xu Zijin asked expressionlessly.


    The old lady paused, thinking.


    This is nothing to say, it is impossible to ask my son to apologize, right? It''s not about apologizing either.


    Rather, it is a matter of attitude.


    "In the future, don''t stop Bean Sprout from learning the piano. This is a child''s interest. We must encourage it. How can there be such a violent and oppressive father like you?"


    In other words, he can''t interfere with the matter of Douya learning the piano?


    This request was within Xu Zijin''s expectations.


    "Up to you."


    The old lady breathed a sigh of relief when she heard the words, patted the little grandson in her arms, and said with a smile: "Did you hear that? Your father will not dare to lose your piano in the future, but you must not be angry with him. "


    Bean Sprouts nodded aggrievedly.


    Seeing the little guy like this, Xu Zijin''s heart softened.


    No matter how strict he was with Bean Sprouts, he still loved his son. There was no doubt about that.


    "Let Dad hug you, okay?" the old lady asked kindly.

 Chapter 1452

    Bean Sprout looked up and looked at Xu Zijin, and saw that although his face was cold, his expression was still gentle.


    The little guy pursed his lips, and after a while, he stretched out his hand.


    Xu Zijin took it, but this time, his whole body was a little stiff.


    It took a while for the father and son to slowly enter their usual normal state, and Bean Sprout''s face was not as sad as before.


    "Come, come, let''s have breakfast." The old lady smiled with satisfaction, and yelled, don''t forget the business.


    During breakfast, Xu Zijin kept holding his son and even fed the bean sprouts.


    This made the bean sprouts feel flattered and novel.


    After all, Dad hadn''t done anything like this since he could remember.


    As for Xu Zijin, it was just because his son was pitiful and his loving father was angry, so he wanted to make up for Bean Sprouts.


    For this reason, I also specially decided to spend a day at home with my son today.


    "Grandma, I want that aunt to be my teacher." After the meal, Bean Sprouts revived with blood and ran along the huge house.


    "Auntie? Which auntie?" The old lady was at a loss.


    But seeing her grandson recover, she was naturally very happy.


    "It''s my aunt that night, she is very good at playing the piano." Bean Sprout''s big eyes flashed, and when he mentioned aunt, his eyes sparkled.


    The old lady was full of surprise, which aunt? The little grandson specifically named her to find her?


    This little guy is usually not easy to serve, and it is not easy for young women to get close to him, but today, this rule has been broken.


    That evening?


    The only thing the old lady could think of was what happened on Dai Lao''s birthday. After all, it was only that night that Dou Sprout went out with Xu Zijin as a guest.


    "Bean sprouts like that aunt?" the old lady asked tentatively.


    Unexpectedly, Bean Sprout nodded decisively. "like."


    "Grandma, let Auntie be my teacher, okay?" For Mrs. Xu, Bean Sprouts has always had its own way.


    As long as you act like a baby, the old lady will agree without principle.


    Of course, the premise is that the request is within a reasonable range, and the old lady is also a person with a bottom line.


    The old lady is also quite curious about a woman who can make her grandson like her.


    "You still have injuries on your face. When your injuries heal, grandma will ask auntie to be your teacher, okay?"


    "But, I want to learn now." Bean Sprout said pitifully.


    That pair of ‡å‡å big eyes with gods are foggy, which makes people feel distressed.


    So the old lady softened her heart, "Okay, then grandma will go and inquire about it."


    It just happened to see how divine that woman was, who could win the favor of her grandson in just one night.


    The old lady did what she said, and immediately contacted Mr. Dai, and got the contact information of "that woman" from him.


    And Yan Yinuo, who stayed in Los Angeles for the third day, is currently in the hotel.


    Xu Lijing went to see Yan Lin yesterday, and she was not in a good mood when she came back, so she spent an extra day in the hotel to recuperate.


    By now, Xu Lijing had recovered, and was thinking about when they would return to New York.


    "Mom, I think your complexion is a little bad. You should rest first. You didn''t sleep the whole night last night." Yan Yinuo advised.


    Xu Lijing shook her head, "I''m fine."


    It''s just that it hurts to see Yan Lin, who used to be high-spirited, become like this now.


    "It''s better to go back early, your leg is about to start the second phase of treatment, there can be no delay." Xu Lijing said.


    After the first operation, Yan Yinuo lay in bed for four months.


    And after the operation, she could indeed feel a sliver of sensation in her leg, so both Yan Yinuo and Xu Lijing saw hope.


    But this period of time was also long and tormenting.


    Now, after finally getting through the first session of treatment, it is time to move on to the next session.


    If he hadn''t met Bean Sprouts and was reluctant to give up on Bean Sprouts, perhaps Yan Yinuo had already booked a ticket back to New York today, and immediately went to Los Angeles, which is a right and wrong place.


    But because of the little accident of bean sprouts, her original plan was disrupted.


    She couldn''t say why, but she just wanted to stay here for two more days.


    Maybe, maybe, I accidentally encountered bean sprouts again?


    But now that Xu Lijing was urging her, Yan Yinuo had no reason to procrastinate, so she nodded silently.


    "Mom, I see, then go back tomorrow."


    "it is good."


    Half an hour later, Yan Yinuo came out of the hotel to take a breath of fresh air.


    She came out alone, Xu Lijing wanted to accompany her, but Yan Yinuo refused and asked Xu Lijing to rest in the hotel.


    Los Angeles is where she grew up, and she is familiar with it.


    And since Yan Yinuo accepted the fact that she had a disabled leg, she didn''t want Xu Lijing to help with many things, and would rather do it slowly by herself.


    Therefore, Xu Lijing didn''t dare to insist on following her out.


    The weather is a bit cold, and there are not many pedestrians outside. At this time, most people are probably going to work, right?


    Yan Yinuo went around the nearby park and sat by the lake in a daze.


    Just at this time, a familiar number called.


    Yan Yinuo looked at the phone for a while, this number does look familiar, who is it?


    While thinking, his finger has already pressed the answer button first, and put the phone next to his ear.


    "Excuse me, Miss Xu?" Following the familiar number, this extremely familiar voice made Yan Yinuo stiff all over.


    This voice is Mrs. Xu?


    How did she have her own number? And also called?


    Yan Yinuo was full of doubts and forgot about Mrs. Xu''s question.


    "Miss Xu, are you listening?" the old lady asked suspiciously.


    "Yes." Yan Yinuo forcibly calmed down, deliberately aggravating his voice, but he was not sure if the old lady over there would be confused when she heard it.


    The old lady didn''t hear it.


    It''s just that Miss Xu''s voice is a bit strange, but she can''t judge a person directly by the voice.


    Thinking of the purpose of this call, the old lady immediately got to the point and stated her purpose of coming. "That''s Miss Xu. I''m Douya''s grandma. I heard from Douya that Miss Xu played the piano very well the night before yesterday, so I got Miss Xu''s phone number from Mr. Dai."


    Yan Yinuo nodded, and then what?


    "Douya likes you very much, and he also wants to learn piano, so I took the liberty of calling to ask Miss Xu, if I can be a piano teacher for my grandson? Of course, we can negotiate salary." The old lady added boldly The last sentence above.


    Be a piano teacher for Bean Sprouts?


    Yan Yinuo, who was out of his mind after receiving the call from Mrs. Xu, let out a soft breath.


    Such an opportunity, would you take the initiative to send it to your door?


    She couldn''t believe it.


    "Miss Xu, I don''t know what you want?" the old lady asked tactfully.


    Of course I would!


    This sentence almost blurted out.


    But fortunately, Yan Yinuo''s reason is still there, and he didn''t say it directly.

 Chapter 1453

    Yan Yinuo was so excited that her fingertips trembled, Bean Sprout, she didn''t expect that Bean Sprout actually told the old lady that she wanted to learn to play the piano, and even asked her to be her teacher.


    If she could become Bean Sprout''s piano teacher, she would be able to see him often and hug him.


    Yan Yinuo was so eager to agree to Mrs. Xu''s request.


    But the truth is, she can only fantasize, but cannot promise.


    "Old lady, I may need to think about this matter." After a long silence, Yan Yinuo said this sentence with difficulty when his reason was on the verge of collapsing and becoming clear.


    The old lady didn''t expect it, and this Miss Xu actually said that she would think about it.


    "Don''t get me wrong... I''m just on business. I came to Los Angeles temporarily. I was very surprised to meet the young master, and I didn''t expect such a fate..."


    Worried that Mrs. Xu said she was taking Joe, she would be unhappy, Yan Yinuo quickly explained.


    She deliberately spoke very slowly and suppressed her voice, so that the chances of Mrs. Xu''s hearing her voice were greatly reduced.


    The old lady Xu, who was somewhat unhappy at first, heard that "Miss Xu" came to Los Angeles on a temporary basis, and immediately said nothing.


    If you only stay here for a few days, it is really impossible to agree to your request.


    "Is that so? Since that''s the case..." The old lady didn''t intend to make things difficult for her.


    It''s one thing for Bean Sprout to like someone, but there''s nothing he can do about it because he''s not free.


    As for the bean sprouts, she just needs to comfort her, and the little guy won''t be really angry.


    "Old lady... Is it convenient for me to meet the young master? After the meeting, I will give you an answer?"


    The old lady was taken aback for a moment, and the words "Then I won''t bother you anymore" that was about to blurt out suddenly got stuck in her throat.


    Miss Xu said that she would think about it.


    rather than outright rejection.


    So, there is still hope?


    Just, to meet the grandson?


    The old lady lowered her head and looked at her grandson who was standing next to her looking up eagerly, and simply put the phone in his hand. "Bean Sprout, Auntie wants to call you."


    "Huh?" Bean Sprout was full of surprise.


    But soon, he picked up the old lady''s mobile phone and called Yan Yinuo on the phone with a sweet voice. "Auntie, good morning."


    The soft voice made Yan Yinuo''s heart melt.


    This moment, like a dream, is unbelievably beautiful.


    Of course, it would be even better if that aunt could become a mother.


    Yan Yinuo bent the corner of his mouth, "Bean sprouts, good morning."


    "Auntie, are you willing to be my teacher?" Bean Sprout took the phone, turned around and ran, climbed onto the sofa, and concentrated on talking on the phone.


    Seeing this, the old lady couldn''t laugh or cry.


    This little guy.


    "Bean sprouts, auntie will meet with you first, and then tell you, okay?" Yan Yinuo whispered.


    "Meet? Grandma, can I?" Bean Sprout put away the phone and looked at the old lady anxiously.


    The old lady was immediately speechless.


    This meeting was not an excessive request.


    But the difficulty is that Miss Xu is a stranger, and she always feels that this is not good.


    "You hand over the phone to grandma, and auntie tells grandma."


    Hearing this, Bean Sprout had no choice but to oh, and handed the phone to the old lady.


    As for Yan Yinuo, the reason she told the old lady was to see Dou Sprout''s true interest and talent in the piano.


    After such a speech, the old lady actually felt that it was no big deal to meet.


    So I agreed.


    "Then let''s meet at ¡Á¡Á Cafe tomorrow."


    After hanging up the phone, Yan Yinuo seemed to have fallen asleep, and he still hadn''t woken up.


    No, it was true, because the old lady''s number was lying at the top of her recent contacts list.


    Yan Yinuo immediately went back home, and used the reason that Dai''s performance fee had not yet arrived to delay time with Xu Lijing.


    "They even delayed the performance fee? The Dai family is also a big family, so how can they not get on the stage?" Xu Lijing believed it was true, and her face suddenly became a little ugly.


    "Mom, there may be some accident. I''ll go and have a look tomorrow."


    Xu Lijing nodded unhappy.


    For Yan Yinuo, the following time is almost like a year.


    Would love to hurry to the next day so she can meet the sprouts.


    It''s just that it''s rare to meet her son, so how could she not prepare a small gift for him?


    Yan Yinuo''s eyes lit up, and he immediately went out again, this time pulling Xu Lijing along.


    Bean Sprout is the little prince of the Xu family, what is missing?


    After much deliberation, she gave up the idea of ??buying small gifts, and followed Xu Lijing to a temple, where she prayed for a blessing.


    When he came back, Yan Yinuo tied Ping An Fu up with a red string and put it in a sachet.


    After all, I look forward to the next day.


    Yan Yinuo arrived at the coffee shop she had made an appointment with the old lady ahead of time, found a corner seat, sat down and waited slowly.


    She is still "dressed up".


    She took off the big hat, mask, and sunglasses and put them on the corner of the table.


    And the body, no exception, is tightly wrapped.


    When the old lady saw herself like this, she might not trust her to be Bean Sprout''s teacher, so this was just Yan Yinuo''s plan for the old lady. Before she left, she seemed to see Bean Sprout.


    As for the old lady...


    "I''m sorry, old lady." She took advantage of the old lady''s love for bean sprouts, but at this moment, Yan Yinuo seemed to be in a daze, and she didn''t miss this opportunity at all.


    At ten o''clock, at the door of the coffee shop, the old and the young came in holding each other''s hands.


    When the doorbell rang, Yan Yinuo subconsciously turned around.


    Seeing this, his face changed slightly.


    Because the corners of the eyes when I first saw the bean sprouts were covered with a layer of white gauze.


    "Grandma, Auntie is here!" Bean Sprout shouted excitedly, and ran over cheering.


    Yan Yinuo was taken aback, and then came back to his senses, only staring at Bean Sprouts.


    And when the old lady saw "Miss Xu", she frowned slightly as expected.


    what''s going on? It''s so tightly wrapped that you can''t see a face?


    "Excuse me, is this Miss Xu?" At Yan Yinuo''s side, Mrs. Xu asked very politely compared to Dou Sprout''s familiarity.


    Yan Yinuo nodded silently.


    "Hi, please sit down."


    This kind of strange deliberation really makes people feel uncomfortable, the old lady thought.


    The bean sprouts nestled beside Yan Yinuo''s legs, not polite at all.


    Yan Yinuo stared at the white gauze at the corner of Bean Sprout''s eyes, and frowned slightly.


    "Did the bean sprouts hurt? Does it hurt?" Her fingertips lightly touched the skin next to the gauze, and the little guy nodded vigorously.


    "It hurts, it hurts so much." Bean Sprout pouted.


    Yan Yinuo really wanted to hug the bean sprouts, but the old lady was there, she knew it was inappropriate.


    "This little monkey accidentally fell the day before yesterday, but luckily it didn''t hurt his eyes."

 Chapter 1454

    Although she was not used to this "Miss Xu"''s weird attire, the old lady answered patiently.


    The old lady said it lightly, but Yan Yinuo felt terrified when she heard it.


    That little glutinous rice dumpling loves to move, and it fell badly last time, and this time it was no exception.


    This is not the focus of today, and Yan Yinuo didn''t dare to ask more, so as not to reveal his identity.


    Soon they got to the point, talking about being a teacher for Bean Sprouts.


    "Miss Xu, although I intend to let you be Bean Sprout''s teacher, everything still depends on your arrangement, and I can''t force others to do what they want."


    The old lady was very reasonable, even seeing her dressed up like this, she didn''t give a cold face directly or said that it was impossible for Bean Sprout to be a teacher.


    Yan Yinuo nodded, "Thank you for saying that."


    "Auntie, why are you covering your face?" Bean Sprout asked curiously as she raised her head and pointed at Yan Yinuo''s face with her little finger.


    The conversation between the two adults was interrupted, Yan Yinuo lightly touched the mask with his hand and smiled lightly. "Auntie''s face was hurt, so she blocked it."


    The old lady''s secretly scrutinized eyes froze suddenly, her face hurt?


    Could it be that Miss Xu is disfigured?


    This... is really sympathetic.


    She suddenly understood why people blocked her.


    "Oh, will that hurt? Is it the same pain as mine?" Bean Sprout slightly pursed her lips and asked seriously with a small face.


    "It doesn''t hurt anymore, it doesn''t hurt now."


    "So it hurt before? Auntie, I''ll blow it to you, and it won''t hurt in the future." Bean Sprout pouted her mouth and blew twice.


    Seeing his son''s soft and cute appearance, Yan Yinuo fell in love to the bottom of his heart.


    Zeng Jin had a lot of dislike for bean sprouts, but now it seems that she did the most correct thing.


    No, it should be the most correct thing Xu Zijin did.


    If it weren''t for his coercion, it would be impossible for Bean Sprout to be born safely.


    Thinking of this man, Yan Yinuo froze for a few seconds.


    "Thank you Bean Sprout, Auntie is not in pain anymore." She touched Bean Sprout''s little head, and the little guy''s hair was soft and slightly curly.


    The old lady watched this scene from the side, and opened her mouth slightly.


    This, such a harmonious scene, happened between Bean Sprout and a strange woman.


    Look at it, it''s incredible.


    "Well, Miss Xu, I''m going to the bathroom." The old lady stood up and said to Yan Yinuo with a smile.


    Yan Yinuo nodded.


    Bean Sprout turned to look at grandma, "Grandma, you can go, my aunt and I are waiting for you here."


    The little guy actually chose this aunt directly, and the old lady felt more and more unreal.


    But after the little traitor''s grandson finished speaking, he went to talk to his aunt, and the old lady had no choice but to feel resentful and go by herself.


    After the old lady left, Yan Yinuo immediately took out the sachet from her bag.


    She was worrying about how to hand over the bean sprouts, but she didn''t expect the old lady to go to the bathroom. This is really a rare opportunity.


    "Auntie, what''s this?" Bean Sprout looked at the exquisite appearance of the sachet with sparkling eyes.


    "This is Ping An Fu. My aunt gave it to Bean Sprouts. You can hang it around your neck or carry it with you."


    Yan Yinuo explained while taking out the peace talisman inside.


    Bean Sprout had never seen this thing before, so he couldn''t put it down.


    "I like it. Auntie helped me hang it around my neck." Around his neck was a piece of jade, which was small but priceless.


    This piece of jade was brought by Bean Sprout when he was born, and Xu Zijin brought it with him. Now that he saw it again, it seemed like a lifetime ago.


    "Bean sprouts, you can put this sachet in your room or in your schoolbag, don''t hang it around your neck, okay?"


    Otherwise, if Xu Zijin saw it, he would throw it away without chasing him as soon as he got angry.


    Although this safe talisman is worthless, it is Yan Yinuo''s wish, and he doesn''t want Xu Zijin to throw it away.


    "Why?" Bean Sprout was puzzled.


    "Because..." Yan Yinuo was at a loss for words.


    "Because you already have a jade around your neck, you can''t hang it together." After a while, Yan Yinuo awkwardly made an excuse.


    Bean Sprouts seems to understand but half understands, believing it to be true.


    "Then I''ll listen to my aunt and put this in my schoolbag."


    Yan Yinuo reluctantly nodded and put the sachet in.


    At this moment, in the restroom of the coffee shop, the old lady who has taken care of her physical needs is washing her hands while thinking.


    There is always something wrong with this matter today.


    What is the origin of this woman?


    Can''t figure it out.


    After coming out of the bathroom, looking over from afar, Dou Sprout was smiling happily, sitting on Miss Xu''s lap.


    When she stood up just now, the old lady noticed that the woman was sitting in a wheelchair, that is, disabled?


    At that moment, the old lady was much more shocked.


    Looking at this scene of harmony and joy now, the feeling that something is wrong is more obvious.


    Yan Yinuo looked up and saw that the old lady was coming soon.


    But the strange thing is that the old lady suddenly turned around and walked back.


    She was taken aback, what''s going on?


    The old lady ran back to the bathroom, carrying "Miss Xu" and Bean Sprouts, and called her son.


    Didn''t Bean Sprout say that Zijin bullied this aunt? So, maybe the insider son knows?


    Is this person worth her trust?


    "Mom, what''s the matter?" Xu Zijin quickly answered the old lady''s call.


    Originally planned to stay at home with Dou Sprout for a day, but the company had to go there for an urgent matter, so the previous plan suddenly fell through.


    "Zi Jin, when you were in Dai''s hometown that day, did you know that Miss Xu who played the piano?"


    "Miss Xu who plays the piano?" Xu Zijin repeated in a subtle tone.


    The old lady didn''t hear it, she nodded repeatedly. "That''s right, it''s that Miss Xu. What kind of person is this Miss Xu? Is she reliable?"


    "It''s fine, Mom, why are you asking this?" Xu Zijin raised his eyebrows slightly, and a flash of coldness flashed in his eyes.


    Where did Miss Xu come from? Obviously, it''s Miss Yan.


    "Here, didn''t Douya say that she wants to learn the piano? I heard that Miss Xu plays well, and Douya likes her, so..."


    Xu Zijin''s face suddenly sank, and he directly answered the old lady''s words: "So, you plan to invite this Miss Xu to be Douya''s teacher?"


    "What? Judging from your tone, it seems that it''s not very good?" The old lady asked nervously.


    "It''s not just bad?" Xu Zijin replied coldly.


    Yan Yinuo is Bean Sprout''s teacher? how good


    "Well, what''s the problem? You know better. It''s strange. This Miss Xu seems to be disfigured and still sitting in a wheelchair. She may have been seriously injured before."


    Disfigured? Xu Zijin was slightly taken aback.


    Is Yan Yinuo disfigured?


    "Mom, you don''t need to worry about these things. I have no objection to finding a piano teacher for Bean Sprouts, but Miss Xu, absolutely not!"

 Chapter 1455

    Xu Zijin''s firm opposition was beyond the old lady''s expectation.


    Perhaps there is some misunderstanding in this?


    Although that Miss Xu is disabled, she looks like a kind girl. Destroying her face and legs is the cruelest thing to do to a woman.


    "Okay." The old lady really wanted to ask the reason, but just because of Xu Zijin''s secretive tone, she also knew that it was useless to ask.


    "I''ll tell her."


    "Wait." Xu Zijin narrowed his eyes, remembering what the old lady said just now.


    What does it mean that Ms. Xu seems to be disfigured and disabled?


    "Mom, where are you now?"


    "Ah, now? Now..." The old lady felt guilty.


    "Did you meet that Miss Xu? When?"


    Unexpectedly, Xu Zijin''s guess was so accurate, the old lady trembled suddenly.


    "Mom, why aren''t you talking?" Xu Zijin frowned.


    "Just, now." After a long while, the old lady replied.


    Xu Zijin squinted his eyes and suddenly had a bad feeling. "Don''t tell me, did you bring the bean sprouts?"


    He took a deep breath, suppressing the displeasure in his heart.


    "It''s not surprising to bring the teacher invited by Bean Sprouts, is it?" The old lady replied with a dry smile.


    Xu Zijin''s face turned cold.


    If this "teacher" is not Yan Yinuo, then it is not surprising.


    But this teacher is Yan Yinuo who faked his name and deliberately approached Bean Sprouts, which is naturally very strange.


    "Mom, take the bean sprouts home immediately, and don''t have any contact with this Miss Xu in the future." Xu Zijin said in a cold voice.


    While talking, he stood up and took the car keys from the table.


    "Huh? Now?"


    "Yes, immediately, immediately. Where are you exactly? I''ll go right away." Xu Zijin strode towards the door.


    The old lady had a moment of fantasy, "Why are you here? I will go back when I go back, and I will take the bean sprouts. Don''t come here, it''s a waste of time."


    "Some things, you have to tell this Miss Xu personally, you just take the bean sprouts and leave."


    "No, you drag her first, and then go back after I arrive." Xu Zijin said suddenly.


    If the old lady and Dou Sprout left first, Yan Yinuo would definitely notice that something was wrong, and then guess that he might come back, so how could he stay there obediently and wait?


    Therefore, it is correct not to be noticed by Yan Yinuo.


    The matter seems serious, otherwise why would Zijin come here in person?


    But the old lady couldn''t figure it out. Is there such a big need to mobilize teachers?


    Still wanting to say something, Xu Zijin hung up the phone directly, and the old lady muttered a few words angrily.


    It was several minutes before she came out of the bathroom.


    Yan Yinuo immediately hugged Bean Sprout from his lap and let him sit on the seat next to her.


    Seeing this, the little guy pouted unhappily. "Why doesn''t Auntie hug me?"


    "Because Bean Sprout is a little man, you can''t always be hugged." Yan Yinuo replied with a smile.


    Bean Sprout let out an oh, and no longer asked for a hug. The old lady also returned to her seat at this time.


    Remembering Xu Zijin''s instructions, she deliberately did not mention today''s business, but chatted with "Miss Xu" about daily life.


    Yan Yinuo, who wanted to stay with Bean Sprouts for a while, didn''t notice the old lady''s cautiousness, and answered in an orderly manner. After all, she had thought about many questions when she came, and had already prepared the draft.


    After all, half an hour passed like this.


    Yan Yinuo has not been here for a short time, even though he is reluctant to bean sprouts, he has to draw a successful conclusion for today''s meeting.


    "Old lady, I have already considered your request." Yan Yinuo sat in front of the old lady with a solemn expression.


    At this moment, the old lady is not afraid that "Miss Xu" will not agree, but she is afraid that if she agrees, her son will lose his temper.


    The old lady kept praying in her heart, it''s better not to agree, otherwise she will be in a dilemma, and this Miss Xu will also be hurt.


    "So fast? I thought it would take another day or two for you to reply to me." The old lady smiled dryly, her palms sweating from nervousness.


    "You don''t have to wait that long. After all, it''s good for us to make it clear earlier."


    The old lady nodded reluctantly.


    "Douya is very cute, and he also likes to play the piano, there is no doubt about it." Yan Yinuo looked at Douya and said this.


    The old lady was apprehensive, "Well, yes, yes."


    "I''m sorry, I''m afraid I''m not qualified for the job of teaching Bean Sprouts..." Yan Yinuo prepared a paragraph and reasons to explain his answer.


    As for the old lady, when she finally heard this sentence, she let out a long sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, Miss Xu refused.


    Otherwise, she didn''t know how to tell her suddenly, this matter might change her mind.


    The old lady didn''t allow "Miss Xu" to talk a lot, and just nodded with a smile. "Miss Xu, you have something to do, and you don''t live in Los Angeles for a long time. I understand, I understand."


    "Seeing that you and Douya have such a good relationship, I''m also very relieved. Even if I can''t become a teacher and student, I have earned it today."


    This is what the old lady said in her heart. After all, the little grandson is very happy. When he is happy, the old lady is happy.


    Yan Yinuo heard that the old lady was taking the initiative to save herself, and nodded with some emotion.


    "Then I won''t bother you any more, and I''ll go back first."


    The old lady smiled and went back now? so suddenly?


    However, Zijin hasn''t arrived yet!


    "Bean sprouts, Auntie is going home, see you next time." Yan Yinuo looked at his son reluctantly.


    Bean Sprout blinked, "Why so fast?"


    "Yeah, time flies so fast. From now on, you have to be obedient and listen to grandma and dad, you know?" Yan Yinuo''s eyes were a little sore. After today''s farewell, I don''t know when we can see each other again.


    "Good aunt." Bean Sprout nodded solemnly.


    "That Miss Xu, why don''t you have a meal together? It''s still early..."


    Yan Yinuo took the old lady''s words as polite words, shook his head and declined politely: "No old lady, there are still some things at home, so we can''t delay too long."


    The old lady had a bad start and was rejected outright.


    She stared at Miss Xu hesitantly. She has already said so much, so it''s not good to keep her?


    Looking out the window again, there was no sign of his son.


    And nearly fifty minutes had passed since that call.


    It has been so long, it is estimated that there is a traffic jam.


    "Okay then, Miss Xu, be careful on the way back. If you don''t mind, I''ll ask the driver to take you for a ride."


    "Old lady, thank you for your kindness, I can go back by myself, goodbye." Yan Yinuo waved at them, and quickly turned the wheelchair and left the cafe.


    At the gate, Yan Yinuo let out a sigh of relief. At this moment, a black car quickly drove towards him.

 Chapter 1456

    This familiar car came into Yan Yinuo''s sight.


    Immediately, she froze all over and completely forgot to react.


    The man driving the car, with a clear and cold face, is more familiar than a luxury car.


    Xu Zijin, here he is...


    Like a demon, like Shura.


    The car was like an arrow from Li Xuan, whizzing towards her.


    Yan Yinuo took a light breath, feeling that she was on the verge of death.


    With a "squeak", the sound of slamming on the brakes and rubbing against the ground sounded harshly.


    The distance was so close that the front of the car was almost touching her leg, and Yan Yinuo, who was sitting in a wheelchair, was almost at eye level with Xu Zijin.


    He raised his lips mockingly, and stared at her coldly across the glass.


    Yan Yinuo''s heart trembled, this time, more direct anger came to his face.


    She is guilty and afraid.


    Because she secretly used the old lady to meet Dou Sprout.


    And obviously, Xu Zijin knew about it, got angry, and settled accounts with her...


    With a "bang", the car door was kicked open by the man''s slender thigh. In the next moment, Yan Yinuo, who hadn''t noticed Xu Zijin''s movement, found that someone else was already standing in front of him.


    Coupled with a ferocious expression.


    Yan Yinuo tried his best to keep calm, looked away slightly, and gently turned the wheelchair in one direction.


    However, before he succeeded, he was pressed hard by Xu Zijin''s big and slender hand. "I just arrived, what is ''Miss Xu'' doing in such a hurry to leave?"


    Yan Yinuo heard a strong sense of irony from Miss Xu''s three words.


    For convenience, she borrowed her mother''s surname and forged her own name.


    But now, in Xu Zijin''s view, it might be even more unforgivable.


    "Sorry, we have nothing to say." Yan Yinuo forcibly calmed down and replied lightly.


    Xu Zijin curled his lips as if hearing a joke. "There is nothing to say? This is very interesting. Since there is nothing to say, what is your purpose for seeing my son? Why do you approach him with ulterior motives?"


    "you¡­¡­"


    Xu Zijin didn''t give Yan Yinuo any chance to defend himself. "When you saw me, you left in a hurry. What are you guilty of? Miss Xu?"


    "If I remember correctly, it was your mother who came to me first." Yan Yinuo smiled and replied softly.


    After saying this, Xu Zijin''s face darkened even more.


    "But Mr. Xu, what is the reason for such a big reaction?"


    Finding a place to fight back against Xu Zijin, Yan Yinuo used it unceremoniously.


    "Sharp teeth." Xu Zijin smiled coldly and squeezed her chin violently.


    A slight tingling pain hit his face.


    Yan Yinuo frowned slightly, his action was full of humiliation.


    "Let go."


    "Why? Don''t you need to disguise your voice? Should I call you Miss Xu, or Yan Yinuo?" Xu Zijin''s fingertips lightly rubbed against the skin covered by the mask, and then he attached it to her face, and said softly.


    Yan Yinuo froze.


    She didn''t find it strange to be recognized by him.


    I was just surprised that Xu Zijin would expose her.


    After all, she thought that with Xu Zijin''s current attitude, he would rather act with a Miss Xu than say a few words with Yan Yinuo.


    "I feel sorry for myself, I broke your leg, how do you feel now?" Xu Zijin asked word by word.


    Is this the price for her escape, using a pair of legs?


    Now, does she regret it? Do you know what is wrong?


    "Humiliated me, did you feel pleasure?" Yan Yinuo looked at him calmly and asked back.


    If she had heard these words more than half a year ago, she might not have been able to bear it at all.


    But now, Yan Yinuo is not as fragile as that time.


    Even if he is not strong enough, he won''t be hurt badly by a few humiliating words.


    "If I say no, what should you do?" Xu Zijin asked jokingly.


    Yan Yinuo glared at him, and was about to speak when Dou Sprout ran out of the room.


    "Dad, your car almost hit Auntie." The little guy walked to the side of the two with an unhappy expression on his face.


    Xu Zijin frowned, seeing that the old lady also came out with a look on her face.


    Suddenly Jun''s face darkened.


    "Mom, you go home first with the bean sprouts." Here, leave it to him to handle.


    "No, I''ll wait for Dad to go home together." When Bean Sprout heard this, he immediately jumped out to object, and stood in front of Yan Yinuo protectively, with a look of defense and vigilance.


    What expression is this? Xu Zijin''s face became even uglier.


    The old lady also smiled when she heard the words, pretending to be sorry, "Then I have to wait for the bean sprouts to come together."


    Xu Zijin "..."


    So now, he not only has a cheating son, but also a cheating son''s mother?


    "Go back." He lowered his head and stared at Bean Sprouts.


    Is the son who demolished him at this moment his own son?


    "Father, I''ll wait for you." Bean Sprout hugged Xu Zijin''s thigh and nodded vigorously to show his firm attitude.


    Xu Zijin really wanted to throw this little traitor out.


    It''s just that I still have lingering fears about what happened a few days ago, and I only dare to think about it.


    "Zi Jin, did you have any misunderstanding with Ms. Xu? Also, you were driving too dangerously just now, and almost hit someone." The old lady gave her son a reproachful look.


    Deliberately parking at such a close distance is clearly deliberate.


    It seems that his son''s hostility towards this Miss Xu is not ordinary.


    "Misunderstanding? You have to ask ''Miss Xu''." Xu Zijin smiled contemptuously.


    Yan Yinuo didn''t answer Xu Zijin''s words, but said: "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go back first."


    Hearing this, Xu Zijin Jun''s face turned cold.


    Go back, to put it lightly.


    "Well, why don''t you send Miss Xu back, Zijin?" The old lady simply suggested.


    "Mom, don''t join in the fun."


    "Oh, that''s right." The son seems to have a serious business looking for this Miss Xu? Then it''s really inappropriate for their grandparents and grandchildren to be here.


    But leaving here, the old lady was not very reconciled.


    "Then I''ll wait for you here. If you have anything to say, just say it directly. You can''t bully Miss Xu." She is a girl with injuries on her face and body. Does he have the nerve to be a big man?


    Xu Zijin''s face was black, and his angry words were hindered by two big shining light bulbs next to him.


    You can even say a fart.


    Yan Yinuo also guessed this possibility, and was overjoyed immediately, turned around and left.


    "Huh?" The old lady was at a loss.


    Bean Sprout followed with short legs. "Auntie, you haven''t said goodbye to me yet."


    Yan Yinuo stopped quickly, turned around and waved to Bean Sprout.


    However, just at this moment, a man rushed over quickly.


    Yan Yinuo didn''t notice at all, and with a "bang", the bag in his hand was pulled violently.


    "Ah..." screaming, just instinct.


    The wheelchair that was originally going downhill rushed out with a whoosh, and Yan Yinuo who was sitting on it couldn''t control it at all, and hit a car directly.

 Chapter 1457

    "Auntie!" Bean Sprout was startled, screaming and rushing over.


    The old lady was also dumbfounded, she didn''t expect the accident to come so suddenly.


    After Yan Yinuo hit the car, she quickly fell off the wheelchair and fell heavily to the floor. At that moment, her whole body felt a sharp pain, which made her eyes go black.


    She didn''t notice what was going on around her at all, and her palm was scratched by the rough ground, and it was full of blood beads, which was excruciatingly painful.


    "Auntie, did your fall hurt?" Bean Sprout yelled, and quickly rushed to Yan Yinuo, his small face showed a lot of tension, as if he was the one who fell, and his eyes were reddened.


    Yan Yinuo kept panting, and barely comforted: "No... Auntie, it''s okay."


    This sentence is extremely difficult to say.


    "But your hand is bleeding, that big villain." Bean Sprout was anxious and angry, and turned to Xu Zijin and shouted: "Dad, come and help Auntie, she is bleeding. The villain is stealing things, Dad, you go and beat her!" he."


    Xu Zijin came back to his senses, the man who snatched Yan Yinuo''s bag had already jumped into a car and drove away.


    Looking at the woman in distress on the ground with cold eyes, she was silent for a moment before slowly walking over.


    "Auntie must understand very well. There''s a lot of blood, grandma, please save Auntie." Seeing that his father didn''t respond, Bean sprouts cried to old lady Xu for help.


    The old lady witnessed all the process before and after, and felt sorry for this Miss Xu, so she nodded quickly: "Okay, don''t be afraid of bean sprouts."


    "Zi Jin, this..." When something like this happens, I have to lend a hand, can you help me?


    Just as the old lady was about to say these words, she saw her son strode up.


    The woman on the ground curled up slightly, lying on the ground, her hat flew out and rolled to the opposite side, her hair was scattered on her shoulders, covering her original face, and her bare back revealed a thick Embarrassed breath.


    deserve it.


    Two clear words came out of Xu Zijin''s mouth.


    But it''s better to die than die, Yan Yinuo heard it clearly.


    She bit her lip viciously, resisting the urge to slap Xu Zijin.


    Yes, she deserves it.


    He planned to see his son, but in the end Xu Zijin caught him on the spot and made him furious, and even got into trouble when someone robbed him of his bag.


    "Oops." Yan Yinuo suddenly recovered.


    In addition to some cash and mobile phones, the most important thing in the bag is her various documents.


    Including ID cards, passports, bank cards, etc.


    How did she get back to New York without a passport? Without an ID card, you can''t even take a high-speed rail train.


    Thinking of this, his dazed head suddenly woke up, struggled, and sat up.


    However, Yan Yinuo didn''t realize that when that person snatched her bag, the mask on her face was also scraped off by the corner of the bag.


    Now the mask has long been blown to which corner by the wind.


    A plain and fair face was revealed, which was instantly exposed to the sunlight.


    Bean Sprout was squatting next to her, and when she saw "Auntie"''s face unexpectedly, she froze.


    "My bag." Yan Yinuo muttered to himself, not noticing the slightly opened mouth of the son next to him.


    She wanted to get up, but this time, she had more energy than she wanted.


    For the first time, Yan Yinuo felt deep frustration.


    And this frustration comes from reality.


    After a long while, Bean Sprout, who was stunned, came back to his senses and stood up abruptly.


    Yan Yinuo was taken aback by the little guy''s movements, "Bean sprouts, you..."


    "Mom!" Xiao Nuomi Duanzi yelled loudly, rushing over with a whoosh.


    Mother?


    Yan Yinuo was stunned by these angry words.


    When she came back to her senses, there was a lump of flesh in her arms, it was the bean sprouts who rushed over and hugged her just now.


    Yan Yinuo''s whole body was as stiff as a stone.


    How did Bean Sprout recognize her?


    This was completely out of her expectation.


    "Mom, you''re finally back, woo woo woo, I''ve been waiting for a long time." Bean Sprout rubbed his head into Yan Yinuo''s arms, and angrily accused Yan Yinuo of being cruel.


    "Bean sprouts, you''ve got the wrong person..." Yan Yinuo replied guiltily, even the pain on her body was ignored by her.


    While talking, he tried to peel off the bean sprouts that were hugging her tightly, but failed.


    Bean Sprout pursed her lips, staring up at Yan Yinuo''s face.


    She just felt something was wrong.


    Where''s her hat and mask?


    "No, it''s my mother, who looks the same as my mother." As he spoke, he stretched out his little soft hand and squeezed Yan Yinuo''s face.


    With a smirk, he leaned over and kissed Yan Yinuo''s face. "It''s mom."


    Yan Yinuo "..."


    Bean Sprout hugged her tightly, "Mom, are you in pain? Mom, can I give you a hug? I have tissues."


    The little guy grabbed her hand, put it in front of his mouth and blew a few times, a warm wind blew towards Yan Yinuo''s bloody wound.


    Her heart trembled slightly, and she wanted to pull her hand back, but couldn''t bear it.


    Bean Sprout put down the schoolbag on his shoulder, opened it carefully, and took out a tissue from inside.


    Watching this scene, Yan Yinuo''s eyes became sour.


    I opened my mouth to say something, but found that I couldn''t utter a single word.


    Although Bean Sprout doesn''t know how to treat wounds, he is eager to help. He wants to wipe Yan Yinuo''s blood beads all by himself, and his movements are very cautious and clumsy.


    The old lady who had been unable to get in the way looked at this scene, and silently took a breath.


    "Zi Jin, am I right?" She gently tugged on her son''s sleeve.


    "What''s wrong?" Xu Zijin asked blankly.


    "This, is it really Yinuo?"


    The old lady''s tone was weird, full of disbelief.


    Yinuo came back, and he came back in such a form, the disguise was impeccable, even the old lady sitting face to face with her didn''t realize that it was Yan Yinuo herself.


    "Didn''t you see it?" Xu Zijin asked without answering.


    Said, slightly frowned.


    Unexpectedly, the thief snatching a bag would involve so many things, including Yan Yinuo''s face, which was completely exposed.


    Most importantly, Bean Sprouts saw it.


    so now¡­¡­


    "It''s Yinuo, it is indeed Yinuo. But, what happened to her? And you, in fact, already knew that she was Yinuo, right?" The old lady focused on the last question.


    Otherwise, how could such a good son target others so much?


    "If you don''t ask her so many questions, what''s the use of asking me?" Xu Zijin replied impatiently.


    terribly upset.


    "You don''t know either?" The old lady was a little incredulous.


    If you don''t know, how can you say that anyone can be a teacher for Bean Sprouts, but this "Miss Xu" absolutely can''t?


    This duplicity brat!


    but¡­¡­


    Seeing the scene of love in front of her, the old lady was secretly happy.


    No wonder the little grandson likes to cling to this "auntie". It turns out that his status is unusual, and the blood relationship in the dark keeps breaking up!


    It''s amazing.

 Chapter 1458

    "Okay, don''t lean on it. Didn''t you see that Yinuo was injured? Send her to the hospital first, and we''ll talk about other things later." The old lady poked her son''s arm and commanded as a matter of course.


    Hearing this, Yan Yinuo''s expression tightened, and he looked away slightly, and replied faintly: "No old lady, I''m fine."


    For a moment, she didn''t know how to face Mrs. Xu.


    I don''t even know how to explain what I did today.


    Yan Yinuo couldn''t help feeling a little regretful, if he hadn''t come today, this accident wouldn''t have happened.


    Looking at Bean Sprout, who was unwilling to walk away after seeing her face from beginning to end, he felt even more heavy in his heart.


    "Dad, mom is hurt. Let''s take mom to see a doctor." Bean Sprout patted his butt and stood up, walked to Xu Zijin''s feet, kept pulling on his pants, urging him to move faster.


    When he didn''t recognize Yan Yinuo, the little traitor Bean Sprout fell to one side.


    Now, besides being a driver to take Yan Yinuo to the hospital, what other status does he have in his son''s heart?


    The more Xu Zijin thought about it, the more he vomited blood.


    "Bean sprouts, don''t talk about it..." Seeing Xu Zijin''s black face all the time, and the appearance of owing him money, Yan Yinuo panicked.


    "Father, if you''re disobedient, you won''t be my good father anymore." Bean Sprout acted like a baby, first flattering Xu Zijin.


    Xu Zijin hehe, why don''t you see this little bastard say he is a good father on weekdays?


    It can be seen that his son is also able to bend and stretch for his mother, and is willing to bow his head to the "evil forces".


    "Dad..." The bean sprouts wanted to continue grinding.


    Suddenly the whole person was lifted up and thrown aside.


    "Ah, Dad, you scared me." Bean Sprout took two steps back with lingering fear, and when he stood firm, he complained while clutching his chest.


    Then look at the old father with a dark face all the time, walking up to Yan Yinuo arrogantly and looking down at her.


    A strong sense of contempt rushed over.


    Yan Yinuo shrank her legs subconsciously, and in the light of Xu Zijin''s snort, she saw him bend down and hug her by the waist.


    She was so nervous that her hands and feet had no place to rest, "I''m fine."


    "Don''t think too much, if it''s not because of the bean sprouts, I don''t care if you have anything to do with me." Xu Zijin smiled coldly and threw him into his car.


    He was deliberately rude, shaking Yan Yinuo''s head dizzily, and almost hit the car door.


    Yan Yinuo clenched his seat belt tightly, with an ugly expression on his face.


    "Grandma, I want to take Dad''s car too." Bean Sprout rushed over on her short legs, leaving the old lady behind.


    The old lady felt sad when she saw this scene.


    This little ancestor, when there is any request, the grandma will be the grandma and the grandma will be short.


    Now that I have found my own mother, grandma is not important anymore! !


    The old lady walked to another car angrily, muttering, "Next time, grandma won''t help you either."


    Xu Zijin''s car was equipped with a safety seat at the back, and Bean Sprout climbed up it familiarly, his bright eyes kept staring at Yan Yinuo in front of him, and he couldn''t help being happy on his face.


    Later, when Xu Zijin got into the car, the atmosphere around him seemed to freeze a lot.


    The confined space and the thick low air pressure made Yan Yinuo almost out of breath.


    Xu Zijin turned the steering wheel and met Yan Yinuo''s eyes in the mirror. "Yan Yinuo, you succeeded."


    "what?"


    "I have to admit that you have a huge influence on Bean Sprouts, so when he saw your face, he recognized it."


    Bean Sprout was small, but he understood this sentence, and immediately poked his head forward, with a happy expression on his face. "I look at my mother''s picture every day, and I recognize my mother."


    Hearing this, Yan Yinuo wanted to cover his face.


    Xu Zijin pushed his son''s head back, and continued: "Then you are talking about it, since you have already left so simply and thoroughly, why did you come back? Besides, you are still deliberately trying to get close to Bean Sprouts?"


    He decided that he had bad intentions and ulterior motives.


    Yan Yinuo laughed at himself, and leaned on the chair tiredly, "You can say whatever you want."


    Anyway, her explanation was too pale, and Xu Zijin couldn''t listen to it, or even listen to it.


    There''s no point in explaining it at all.


    "What do I say? So you don''t refute my words, so you admit it?" Xu Zijin asked through gritted teeth.


    Yan Yinuo was silent for a moment, then looked outside, "Don''t worry, I won''t show up again in the future, and I don''t mean to grab bean sprouts with you."


    These words will never appear again, she said it casually and calmly.


    Based on Xu Zijin''s understanding of Yan Yinuo, she probably could really do this kind of thing.


    "Heh, that''s really a joy to say. Since you can do it so happily, why do you come back and provoke me?"


    "I didn''t!" Yan Yinuo frowned.


    She kept a distance from Xu Zijin from the beginning to the end, so why did she talk about provoking?


    If she really wanted to provoke, she admitted that she was careful with Bean Sprouts, but she didn''t admit that she had any bullshit provocation against Xu Zijin.


    "If you''re really worried that I''ll spoil the bean sprouts and have a bad influence on him..." Yan Yinuo paused.


    Turning her head slightly, she looked at her son who was staring at her curiously with wide-eyed eyes.


    She suppressed her sadness, and said indifferently: "You can let me go immediately, it just so happens that I don''t want to bother you."


    "Let you go down? Let you fend for yourself on the road? Can''t you even crawl?" Xu Zijin smiled coldly.


    Her wheelchair was thrown away. Once she was really thrown down, she would really face the situation Xu Zijin said.


    What''s worse is that the current Yan Yinuo doesn''t even have a mobile phone, so he has to rely on Xu Zijin for everything.


    She didn''t want to admit it, but it was the truth.


    She bit her lip hard, her face slightly annoyed, "I will never say it is your responsibility, please rest assured Mr. Xu."


    "Up to now, your pride will only make people feel ridiculous." Xu Zijin said, stepping on the gas pedal heavily.


    The originally calm car rushed forward with a swish.


    Yan Yinuo gripped the seat belt tightly, turned his pale face to him: "Are you crazy? There are still bean sprouts in this car."


    "My son, do you need your advice here?"


    Hearing this, Yan Yinuo almost vomited blood.


    The bean sprouts in the back are not afraid at all, but feel very exciting. "Dad is great."


    Yan Yinuo''s head was full of black lines.


    "Mom, I''ll be at the hospital soon."


    Yan Yinuo was too angry to speak.


    Really soon, to the hospital.


    And Yan Yinuo, who had no wheelchair, felt that he was about to face a new embarrassment when the car stopped.


    After a while, Xu Zijin might have to hug her, which made her unable to adapt. After all, the relationship between the two is not as good as before.


    Just as she was thinking, Xu Zijin had already opened the car door on her side, leaning on the side and staring at her.


    "Father, hurry up." Bean Sprout urged.


    "Your mother doesn''t seem to want to get out of the car."


    "Really?" Bean Sprout pushed Xu Zijin away, "Mom, Dad''s car is very beautiful, let''s see it later, shall we?"

 Chapter 1459

    Xu Zijin raised his lips, and soon realized that he was laughing at the wrong time, so he immediately suppressed his smile and regained his cold expression.


    Yan Yinuo had to admire him for being able to contain indifference and evil so freely.


    With a "click", Xu Zijin bent down humbly, unbuckled her seat belt, and picked Yan Yinuo from the seat.


    This weight is so light, it''s like not holding it.


    She didn''t eat this year? Holding all flesh and blood, I panicked.


    Subconsciously lowering his head, he glanced at his chest inadvertently.


    The winter clothes were too thick, and nothing could be seen. Xu Zijin sat upright and looked away, so calm that he didn''t look like he was peeping.


    "Daddy is so handsome today." Bean Sprout cheered and followed beside him, bouncing up and down, looking in a good mood.


    Yan Yinuo bit her lip and said nothing.


    "When will Dad not be handsome anymore?" It''s just today?


    This sentence was not flattered, but hit the horse''s leg.


    "Well, today is the most handsome." Bean sprouts actually answered the question seriously.


    Xu Zijin rolled his eyes at his son, there is no doubt about his puppy legs.


    It''s not like him at all, and it''s not like Yan Yinuo, who is it like?


    This problem was temporarily ignored by Xu Zijin, and he first found a doctor to treat Yan Yinuo''s trauma.


    They were all grazed wounds, not serious, but the palm of the hand was punctured by some broken glass, which pierced into her flesh and had to be squeezed out little by little.


    The process was Yan Yinuo''s indescribable pain.


    The little guy Bean Sprout''s eyes were red when he saw his mother, and he kept patting Yan Yinuo''s back. "Mom, are you going to cry? Uncle doctor, can you be gentle? My mother is crying bitterly."


    As he spoke, he pursed his lips in displeasure.


    I hate the doctor uncle the most. It hurts him so much, and it hurts my mother too.


    The doctor couldn''t laugh or cry, "At such a young age, you know how to love your mother? What a sensible baby."


    Bean Sprout turned his head slightly, ignoring the doctor''s joke.


    After finally taking out several pieces of broken glass, Yan Yinuo''s forehead was covered with fine cold sweat, and his face was even more frighteningly white.


    Bean Sprout took out a tissue to wipe her mother''s sweat, but found that she was not tall enough, so she pouted and stuffed the tissue to Xu Zijin. "Dad, come here."


    Xu Zijin "..."


    Yan Yinuo "..."


    "Are you ordering me?" Xu Zijin asked with a dark face.


    "What is order?" The little guy blinked and asked innocently.


    Xu Zijin didn''t bother to answer this boring question, so he raised his hand and wiped Yan Yinuo''s forehead vigorously twice.


    "Father, you are too rude." Bean Sprout saw his actions, and immediately jumped out to defend his mother.


    "Shut up." It was so noisy.


    "You''ve blushed mommy''s face." Bean sprouts gave daddy a disgusted look.


    Hearing this, Xu Zijin glanced at it, only a little red.


    In contrast, Yan Yinuo''s eyes were redder.


    Seeing her too painful to speak, the pleasure of revenge flashed in his heart, she deserved it.


    Yan Yinuo couldn''t ignore the conversation between the father and son even if he deliberately wanted to, and felt that Xu Zijin was looking at her with undisguised, wide-eyed eyes.


    She lowered her head and pretended she didn''t notice anything. It was rare that the tense atmosphere between the two of them eased up a bit, and she didn''t want to break it.


    "Where''s your mother? Your legs are like this, she dares to let you go out alone?" After a long while, Xu Zijin''s voice sounded somewhat reluctant.


    Yan Yinuo opened his eyes, and met those cold black pupils, which were as bright and sharp as obsidian.


    "She''s here too, at the hotel."


    at the hotel? Xu Zijin raised his eyebrows.


    Then, there is no more.


    Xu Zijin found a chair and sat down, watching Yan Yinuo being brutally tortured by the doctor.


    On the other hand, Bean Sprout was so anxious that she almost cried, and kept asking the doctor to lighten it up.


    What a strange husband and son, the husband is beaten, the son is extremely sensible, and the doctor complains.


    I don''t know how long it took, the drugged hand was wrapped, and the doctor said it was okay, Yan Yinuo felt that he was pulled back from hell.


    Both hands were wrapped in bandages, and they were as swollen as steamed buns.


    Yan Yinuo breathed out lightly, "Thank you for today."


    This sentence was not loud, but she was sure Xu Zijin heard it.


    But he didn''t respond, did he deliberately ignore it?


    Yan Yinuo''s nose was ashamed.


    "If it''s convenient, can you help me find a wheelchair?" She really didn''t dare bother Xu Zijin to hold herself.


    It was such a terrifying feeling.


    Xu Zijin smiled lightly, "It''s easy for you to order me around, are we familiar?"


    These words choked Yan Yinuo severely.


    His face was flushed, looking at the man who never let go of revenge on her, childish.


    "Doctor, may I ask..." She wanted to ask someone else for help.


    However, before the words came out, Xu Zijin interrupted coolly. "Do you have money? You can''t even afford the medical expenses, and you still expect the doctor to find you a wheelchair? So what if you have a wheelchair? You can go back to the hotel smoothly?"


    "What exactly do you want?" Yan Yinuo asked through gritted teeth.


    Obviously, it is Xu Zijin who has the initiative now, and he doesn''t intend to help her casually.


    Xu Zijin paused slightly, what do you want?


    To be honest, he didn''t think it through himself.


    It''s just that I''m unhappy in my heart, and I deliberately find Yan Yinuo''s unhappy.


    "I want my mother to come home." Bean Sprout approached innocently, hugged Yan Yinuo''s leg, and the chicken pecked at the rice and said.


    The child''s inadvertent words entrusted his greatest expectations.


    "Dad misses mom, and also wants mom to come home, mom, okay?"


    Yan Yinuo stared blankly at the little man in front of him, okay?


    Good and bad are just a letter difference.


    But the reality is not so light at all.


    go home with them? This is completely whimsical.


    "Bean sprouts." Yan Yinuo sighed, and gently brushed the little guy''s head with his wrapped hand.


    "Mom, I''m here. Why haven''t you come home? I found you, should I go home now?"


    "I want my mother to teach me how to play the piano. I don''t need other teachers. I want my mother to send me to school." Bean Sprout said with a sneaky look at Yan Yinuo, her face flushed slightly.


    Such a simple request, an ordinary mother can definitely satisfy the bean sprouts.


    But Yan Yinuo couldn''t promise Bean Sprouts at the moment.


    "Let''s talk about this another day, okay? Is Bean Sprout''s stomach hungry?" Yan Yinuo tapped the little guy''s stomach.


    A child who is only three years old doesn''t understand that this is diverting his attention.


    Bean sprouts were really a little hungry, so they nodded. "Mom, I''m hungry."


    Yan Yinuo raised his eyes to look at Xu Zijin, and saw that he was staring at him motionless, with a secretive expression.


    It made her feel hairy, what kind of reaction is this?


    "Yan Yinuo, you are the cruelest mother in the world, bar none."

 Chapter 1460

    Yan Yinuo froze and stared at him blankly, Xu Zijin had already looked away and completely ignored her.


    Why do you say that about her? Because she didn''t answer Bean Sprout''s question directly? Or, she didn''t agree?


    Think about it, doing this is really cruel to bean sprouts, Yan Yinuo reluctantly pulled his lips.


    "Could it be that, do you think I''m being kind to Bean Sprouts if I answer it directly?"


    It is indeed kind to the bean sprouts, but what does Xu Zijin think?


    She didn''t have such a thick skin yet, so she borrowed bean sprouts to gain Xu Zijin''s "heat" so that he wouldn''t say that she had ulterior motives.


    "Heh..." Xu Zijin smiled coldly and walked out first.


    "Where is Dad going?" Bean Sprout asked in confusion.


    Yan Yinuo didn''t understand either, and shook his head to express that he didn''t know.


    "What should mom do when dad is gone?" Bean Sprout was a little unhappy, how could she go away?


    However, after a few minutes, Xu Zijin came back.


    Holding a brand new wheelchair in his hand, he put it in front of Yan Yinuo expressionlessly, without mercy.


    Just now he clearly meant not to use a wheelchair, but now he changed his mind after only a while.


    "As you wish." He dropped four words.


    "Thank you." Yan Yinuo breathed a sigh of relief.


    When the man next to him heard these two words, Jun''s face turned cold, and he turned and left.


    "Ah, Dad, why are you leaving?" Bean Sprout scratched the wall anxiously.


    Yan Yinuo took the bean sprouts and shook his head indifferently, "Mom can do it, don''t worry about the bean sprouts."


    There is a doctor next to it, and it''s not so bad.


    The doctor helped and helped Yan Yinuo to the wheelchair.


    But when he really sat in the wheelchair, Yan Yinuo felt a sense of loss in his heart.


    What are you missing? Lost Xu Zijin didn''t hug him?


    It seems that it is really... Yan Yinuo, you are hopeless.


    "Come out? How did Zijin walk so fast?" Just after leaving the room, the old lady greeted her. When she saw Yan Yinuo''s legs, she felt a little sympathetic, but she quickly covered it up.


    "Father is so bad, he left by himself." Bean sprouts muttered angrily to Xu Zijin''s back.


    The old lady touched the little guy''s head, took his hand and walked beside Yan Yinuo.


    When I got outside, I happened to see Xu Zijin getting into the car.


    "Zi Jin, are you going back?" the old lady asked loudly.


    "kindness."


    Well, what about Yinuo? He doesn''t send a promise himself? The old lady wanted to ask.


    "Go back and be careful." From the beginning to the end, he never looked at Yan Yinuo.


    After finishing speaking, Xu Zijin got into the car, and quickly started the engine, reversed the car, and the action was done in one go.


    After a while, the black car swished out of everyone''s sight and disappeared.


    "Then let''s go back too." The old lady turned around with a nonchalant expression.


    "Old lady, can I trouble you to take me to the police station?"


    "The police station?" The old lady looked at her in surprise.


    After finishing speaking, he remembered Yan Yinuo''s stolen bag, and immediately nodded. "Look at me, I almost forgot that your bag was robbed, so don''t worry about it, I''ll arrange someone to do it instead of going through the police station."


    "It''s not good."


    "What''s wrong? It''s just a trivial matter. It''s settled when it''s done. Now you go back to Zijin first. Don''t run around outside these few days. It''s inconvenient without a document."


    "What? No, I''m going back to the hotel." Yan Yinuo shook his head nervously.


    "Hotel? How about that? I don''t worry about it."


    Yan Yinuo sighed slightly, and said softly: "My mother is there, you can rest assured."


    "Old lady, I apologize for what happened today, but I hope you will understand me. I am really not suitable to live there now. I appreciate your kindness."


    Even if Mrs. Xu wanted to keep these words out, she couldn''t say much, so she reluctantly nodded.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Xu Zijin drove all the way back to the company.


    Wang Lu, who came in to deliver the documents, obviously felt that he was in a bad mood, her eyebrows were tightly frowned, and she was more difficult to get close to than usual.


    "Mr. Xu." She put the document in front of Xu Zijin, and reported to him about the dinner of a partner tonight.


    "understood."


    Xu Zijin nodded expressionlessly, and Wang Lu backed out.


    Being in a bad mood, Xu Zijin was distracted all afternoon. Finally, when it was time to get off work, Wang Lu had already changed into a set of more casual clothes.


    The dinner was in a box of a Chinese restaurant near Xu''s.


    Many of the people present were of Chinese descent, so the etiquette of the wine table was very popular.


    Xu Zijin was given half a bottle of white wine, and Wang Lu saw that something was wrong, so he stepped in to block the wine. After this, both of them drank a lot.


    Since Xu Zijin had the kidney replacement operation, although he seemed to be fine on the surface, he still felt the difference from before, and he paid more attention to this aspect than before.


    As for Wang Lu, the most important thing when she was promoted to the assistant president was her drinking capacity, which stood out from the rest of the applicants.


    "Mr. Xu, are you okay?" Wang Lu asked in a low voice.


    In the past, Xu Zijin would only drink a glass of fun, and the rest would either be rejected or she would play.


    But today, Xu Zijin obviously drank too much.


    In a bad mood, do you want to drink away your worries?


    "En." Xu Zijin leaned on the seat, closed his eyes, and frowned slightly.


    "This is a hangover medicine. If Mr. Xu feels uncomfortable, you might as well take one first." Wang Lu was already prepared and took out the hangover medicine from her bag, but Xu Zijin didn''t respond.


    In this way, it means that I don''t want to eat.


    Wang Lu had no choice but to put it away silently, and took Xu Zijin back to the car first.


    He seemed to be really drunk, and his footsteps were unsteady. Wang Lu and the driver helped Xu Zijin in.


    It was late at night, and everyone in the Xu family seemed to be asleep.


    In the living room, Xu Zijin staggered and sat down on the sofa, panting slightly, with his eyes closed, he tugged on his tie.


    Seeing that the situation was not very good, Wang Lu hesitated for a while, and went to the kitchen to pour water.


    "Mr. Xu, drink some water, it will make you feel better." Wang Lu held the cup to Xu Zijin''s lips.


    He opened his eyes slightly and was about to take it when he saw a familiar figure at the door of the room on the first floor out of the corner of his eye...


    The living room was dark with only one small light on.


    Xu Zijin''s hand turned inadvertently, and the cup broke free from Wang Lu''s hand with a click.


    The warm liquid inside spilled all over Xu Zijin''s body.


    "Ah...sorry, Mr. Xu." Wang Lu was shocked, seeing that his clothes were soaked quickly, and immediately got up to get a tissue.


    When she came back, she tripped over something, Wang Lu yelled and fell down suddenly.


    With a "bang", he fell directly on Xu Zijin''s body, and he suddenly groaned.


    "President Xu, are you okay? I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to." Wang Lu was so nervous that she was about to break out in a cold sweat, and hurriedly got up, but Xu Zijin squeezed her wrist hard.


    He stared at Wang Lu heavily, and the atmosphere suddenly became a little delicate.


    At the door of the room, the shallow figure saw this scene, exhaled suddenly, and turned the wheel vigorously to retreat.

 Chapter 1461

    The door, which was originally opened a little, closed with a bang, completely blocking the room from the outside world.


    Yan Yinuo leaned against the door, covered her lips hard, trembling slightly.


    As soon as she heard the sound of the door opening, she couldn''t bear it anymore. After waiting for a while, she opened the door with a gap, but she didn''t expect to see such a scene.


    A man and a woman overlapped on the sofa with such an ambiguous gesture...


    Xu Zijin is truly blessed.


    She shouldn''t have come back, she shouldn''t have come back just because of Bean Sprout''s crying.


    Awful.


    Yan Yinuo felt even more regretful when he thought that he might meet Xu Zijin when he woke up tomorrow.


    Originally back at the hotel, when she got out of the car, Dou Sprout refused to agree.


    She was ruthless and left him anyway.


    Unexpectedly, Bean Sprout could be so stubborn and cry all the way home, and later even accidentally got a wound, the old lady called nervously.


    Xu Lijing learned that she had met Dou Sprout, and added the old lady''s phone call for help, asking Yan Yinuo to come back without saying a word.


    So, by accident, Yan Yinuo came back.


    Yan Yinuo let out a heavy breath and returned to the bed.


    On the big bed, Bean Sprout was sleeping soundly by herself, her little head poked out from under the quilt, and her tender little face was exposed to the light.


    Yan Yinuo sat next to him, looking at Dou Sprout''s face, he was exactly the same as the man outside, an absolute father and son.


    Thinking of what was happening outside, my heart convulsed and I suffocated.


    This problem did not exist before. I never thought that one day, I would see Xu Zijin get intimate with another woman in front of her.


    This feeling was terrible, oppressing her so much that she couldn''t breathe.


    I really want to escape this ghostly place that makes people unable to breathe immediately.


    Yan Yinuo was stunned for a long time, and finally, he managed to crawl onto the bed and covered his head with the quilt.


    In fact, even if it is a house with good sound insulation, you will not hear any strange sounds.


    I can''t continue to think about it, otherwise it will become more and more uncomfortable and painful.


    Yan Yinuo warned herself severely, forced herself to close her eyes, took the little bun next to her into her arms, and fell asleep.


    After finally cultivating a little drowsiness, when Mimi was about to fall asleep, there was a "click" sound at the door.


    In the middle of the night, such a sound is extremely clear.


    Therefore, Yan Yinuo, who was not yet asleep, opened his eyes instantly, feeling terrified.


    who?


    After a while, the originally closed door slowly opened.


    Outside, there is no light.


    "Who? Who''s there?" Yan Yinuo growled holding the quilt.


    The man didn''t speak, but just walked closer to her.


    Such clear, heavy footsteps, as if stepping on his own heart, suddenly Yan Yinuo''s heart beat wildly. "Xu...Xu Zijin? Are you playing tricks?"


    She frantically fumbled for a while on the bedside table, but couldn''t find the switch to turn on the light, and suddenly broke out in a cold sweat.


    The other party didn''t answer, but Yan Yinuo could feel that the distance between the two was getting closer.


    "Why are you pretending to be a ghost?" Yan Yinuo growled angrily, but was suddenly hugged hard.


    "Ah..." Before the scream came out, a big hand covered his mouth.


    "Shut up, what''s your name?" The man warned her viciously, Yan Yinuo''s limbs trembled, but he could hear the voice, it was undoubtedly Xu Zijin.


    This pervert!


    "Xu Zijin, what are you doing?" She was so angry that she stayed up in the middle of the night and came here to disturb the people?


    Xu Zijin smiled coldly, and stretched out a hand to turn on the small lamp beside the bed.


    Then, it was discovered that in this room, besides Yan Yinuo, the son next to him was sleeping soundly.


    Being an eyesore, Xu Zijin frowned.


    "What are you doing? You said, me, what, what?" Xu Zijin looked away from his son, and asked with a smile that was unclear.


    Yan Yinuo smelled a pungent smell of alcohol, which came from Xu Zijin''s body.


    At this moment, his tie was half torn, his coat was gone, and a few buttons of his shirt were unbuttoned, exposing a piece of attractive skin on his chest.


    However, Yan Yinuo felt that it was extremely annoying.


    "I don''t want to know, now, please go out, I''m going to sleep." I was somewhat relieved to be sure it was Xu Zijin, at least it was not someone else, and there was no danger.


    "Sleeping? Under this roof, are you sure you can sleep?" Xu Zijin moved to the edge of the bed and looked down at her.


    Just like a big mountain, it firmly occupied her sight.


    "Why can''t I fall asleep?" Yan Yinuo asked back.


    "Secretly hiding in the crack of the door and peeking, how do you feel now?" Xu Zijin chuckled, staring straight at Yan Yinuo''s expression.


    These words, as if they hit her heart, her pretty face changed slightly.


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Yan Yinuo denied it.


    "Sophistry?" Xu Zijin leaned down slightly, and a gust of warm gas came towards him, with alcohol in it, as if making people drunk instantly.


    "Could it be that I read it wrong?"


    "It''s just that you read it wrong... um..." The following words were completely interrupted by Xu Zijin''s sudden kiss.


    There was a "bang" and his head exploded immediately, including reason and emotion.


    Her eyes were wide open, and she looked at the enlarged handsome face in front of her in disbelief.


    Xu Zijin is kissing her...


    he is kissing her...


    Why kiss her?


    Xu Zijin bit her delicate lips fiercely, suck|sucked her mouth hard, and pressed Yan Yinuo''s hands on top of his head forcefully.


    The fiery, fiery kiss seemed to burn her into ashes completely, her mind collapsed, as if paste had occupied her head, and even breathing became difficult.


    After a while, Xu Zijin finally let her go mercifully, allowing Yan Yinuo, who was almost holding his breath, to have room to breathe.


    But soon, she froze again.


    Xu Zijin kissed down, pulled her pajamas, and moved his big hands up the hem of the clothes, stroking her skin with electric hands.


    She trembled fiercely all over, and when Xu Zijin''s kiss moved to her neck and sucked hard, the reason that had been broken before suddenly caught it.


    Yan Yinuo was taken aback and pushed Xu Zijin away.


    "You are enough!" She roared, hugging the quilt tightly, her whole body was ashamed and angry.


    How ridiculous that she was immersed in Xu Zijin''s kiss?


    Just now, he was making out with another woman outside, and now he came in to tease her. What does Xu Zijin think of himself?


    Thinking of the overlapping figures of Xu Zijin and Wang Lu, Yan Yinuo suddenly felt nauseous, bent down to the ground, and retched several times.


    When the man next to him saw this, his face was frighteningly black.


    "Go away, Xu Zijin." Yan Yinuo said weakly, but Xu Zijin squeezed his hand hard.


    "What? Dislike me?" Xu Zijin gritted his teeth.

 Chapter 1462

    Yan Yinuo didn''t answer, but just tried to break free from the hand pinched by Xu Zijin, because he hurt him.


    But the man refused to give Yan Yinuo a chance at all, as if he was determined to hurt her.


    And Yan Yinuo''s silence, to Xu Zijin, was an acquiescence.


    Ah¡­¡­


    "Seeing me with that Wang Lu, I feel uncomfortable? Yan Yinuo, don''t tell me, are you jealous?" As if he suddenly discovered something, he became interested and lifted Yan Yinuo vigorously You have to look carefully at any of her expressions.


    "Don''t put gold on your face, Xu Zijin." Yan Yinuo replied impatiently.


    Seeing his smug look, I can''t wait to scratch his face, it''s annoying.


    "Also, since you can''t even please leave, why don''t you get out? Don''t disturb my son''s sleep." Yan Yinuo roared unbearably.


    The two adults started a tug-of-war at the bedside, but there was a little bean beside him who didn''t know anything and was just sleeping.


    If Bean Sprouts were woken up, Yan Yinuo would not dare to imagine such a scene if he looked at them again.


    "Your son? If I remember correctly? This is my son." Xu Zijin sneered.


    Yan Yinuo blushed. The bean sprouts were born by her. She called her son verbally, and there was nothing wrong with it.


    But he was too lazy to argue with Xu Zijin. "Are you going or not?"


    Xu Zijin laughed a few times, "Go, of course."


    "Then walk slowly."


    "However, I''m not going by myself." Xu Zijin smiled lightly, and directly hugged the woman on the bed.


    Yan Yinuo was shocked, his face turned pale with fright, and he beat Xu Zijin''s chest hard.


    "What are you doing? Let me go!" This bastard!


    "Some things, let''s go upstairs and talk about it, as you wish, without waking my son." Xu Zijin smiled coldly, ignoring her weak fist, turned and walked towards the door.


    "Xu Zijin, let me down." Yan Yinuo kept twisting his body and ordered him angrily.


    The walking man paused and looked at Yan Yinuo meaningfully: "You know, I''m a drunk man now, if you twist around again, I can''t guarantee what will happen next moment."


    "Fart!" Yan Yinuo was furious.


    What is drunk? Such a sober look, drunk as a ghost.


    You just want to use the excuse of being drunk to do something else, right?


    "Fart? It seems that you have grown a lot this year." This kind of swearing can be thrown out casually.


    Yan Yinuo ignored his sarcasm, "Don''t go too far."


    The two adults came and went, and finally succeeded in waking up the bean sprouts sleeping on the bed.


    The little guy fell into a drowsy sleep, got up suddenly, and rubbed his eyes.


    Looking up, Dad hugged Mom, Bean Sprout was in a hurry and slid out of bed.


    "Father, why are you hugging mom?" Dou Sprout asked while rushing to Xu Zijin''s feet, grabbing Xu Zijin''s pants.


    "Bean... bean sprouts?" Yan Yinuo was startled, and looked down. His son ran down at some point and was looking up at them.


    Yan Yinuo''s face blushed again.


    "Mom, you said you were going to sleep with me." Bean Sprout pursed her lips, her expression extremely aggrieved.


    "Let me go." Yan Yinuo pinched Xu Zijin''s arm and gritted his teeth.


    "Bean sprouts, that''s right, mom is here, don''t cry." As she spoke, she laughed twice, her face was very hot.


    It''s all the fault of Xu Zijin, the culprit.


    "Bean sprouts, how old are you?" Xu Zijin glanced at his son and asked coldly.


    The little guy probably hasn''t woken up yet, he was a little dazed, but he still answered his father''s question. "Three years old."


    "Sleeping with your mother at the age of three? You are a little man, and a little man sleeps by himself at the age of three."


    "But, that was before, when mom wasn''t at home." Bean Sprout retorted.


    "You are a man when your mother is not at home, but you are not at home?"


    When Xu Zijin asked such a question, Bean Sprout couldn''t answer.


    He wanted to say, of course not, but after all, wouldn''t dad want to snatch mom away?


    Xu Zijin was persuasive and asked his son, "Do you like my sister?"


    "Sister?" Bean Sprout didn''t quite understand what kind of creature a sister was, so she didn''t speak for a while.


    The old god Xu Zijin nodded, "Well, father and mother are going to give birth to a younger sister for you, so sleep by yourself tonight."


    "Pfft..." Hearing Xu Zijin''s nonsense, Yan Yinuo almost vomited blood.


    "Go back, go to bed, it''s late." Xu Zijin signaled Dou sprouts to go back to bed, and was about to go out with Yan Yinuo in his arms.


    However, Bean Sprout, who was stunned for a few seconds, quickly followed, tugging at Xu Zijin''s shirt and shouting.


    "Father, I don''t want a sister, I want a mother, you give me my mother."


    Xu Zijin "..."


    Why is it so difficult to coax? This is different from what he expected.


    "Xu Zijin, let me down quickly." Yan Yinuo blushed and squeezed his arm hard.


    Immediately, Xu Zijin was in pain and took a slight breath.


    This time, it''s not light.


    "Father, why are you so childish, you want to snatch mom from me?" Bean Sprout had a look of resentment.


    "Shut up." Xu Zijin thought his son was annoying.


    "If you keep robbing mom from me, I''m going to find grandma." Bean Sprout grinned.


    Xu Zijin Jun''s face turned black, and he was threatened by a three-year-old little carrot?


    "Then go find it, goodbye."


    Holding Yan Yinuo, Xu Zijin walked from downstairs to upstairs without any difficulty.


    Yan Yinuo was completely dumbfounded.


    Bean sprouts are no exception.


    When he was halfway up the stairs, Bean sprouts cried and Qingqing caught up. "Dad, why are you so bad?"


    When Bean Sprouts went upstairs, Xu Zijin had already thrown Yan Yinuo onto the big bed in his room.


    "Stay well for me, otherwise..." Xu Zijin leaned over and warned Yan Yinuo not to move.


    "Xu Zijin, are you bored? Is this interesting?"


    After recovering, Yan Yinuo glared angrily.


    She couldn''t understand what Xu Zijin''s actions meant at the moment.


    "It''s very interesting." Xu Zijin curled his lips, slowly got up and walked out to deal with the follower''s son.


    When Bean Sprout walked to the door, Xu Zijin picked her up just as her small body was about to squeeze in.


    "Go back to your room and sleep, and mom will return it to you tomorrow morning."


    "I don''t want it!" Bean sprouts stared at Xu Zijin angrily.


    "Objection is useless. If a child does not sleep, he will not grow taller. Then you will be a dwarf."


    Bean Sprout was furious and shouted, "I''m not."


    Whether he is or not, Xu Zijin threw him back to his room and warned him before leaving. "If you are disobedient, your mother will leave tomorrow and never come back."


    Bean Sprout was startled by this sentence, and a frightened expression appeared on his face.


    "So, listen to Dad, understand?"


    "Woooo, then dad must not let mom go." So, this sentence is really useful.


    Seeing that his son had been fooled, Xu Zijin smiled with satisfaction. "That''s natural."


    He has no shame in lying to his three-year-old son.

 Chapter 1463

    A few seconds later, back in his room, Yan Yinuo was trying to get down with the wall.


    Xu Zijin paused and stood at the door watching the scene with cold eyes.


    Yan Yinuo''s legs have no strength at all now, and the second phase of treatment can only be started after returning to New York, so the movements that are too simple for ordinary people are extremely difficult for her.


    Standing up on tiptoe, gritted teeth.


    However, in the next moment, there was a "bang", and the whole person fell directly to the ground in embarrassment.


    "Hmm..." Yan Yinuo snorted, lying on the wool carpet, looking at the door in despair.


    Seeing this, he froze all over.


    Xu Zijin''s calm gaze met her, and he stood not far away, watching her in distress.


    "Want to go?" He raised his eyebrows slightly and walked in calmly.


    Yan Yinuo''s face turned slightly pale, and he stubbornly turned his eyes away, ignoring Xu Zijin''s mocking expression.


    His footsteps stopped in front of her, and a chill came over his face. I don''t know if it was the cold wind outside or Xu Zijin''s.


    "It''s a pity, you are like this now, without a wheelchair, you can''t even leave this room." Xu Zijin chuckled, picked her up hard, and threw her on the bed again.


    The atmosphere became subtle.


    Yan Yinuo looked at the man approaching in front of him, as if his heart had been thrown into boiling water, the pain was unbearable.


    The corners of their eyes were a little sour. After the farce just faded away, what lingered between each other at this moment was only stiffness and coldness.


    "Xu Zijin, what do you want tonight?" Yan Yinuo gasped, slightly tugging on the lapel of his chest.


    "You take the initiative to deliver it to your door, you say, what do I want?"


    "Active? Are you sure?" Yan Yinuo''s expression turned cold, and it wasn''t like this when he turned his back on him. He opened his eyes and said nonsense for granted.


    "If not, would you spend the night here on my knees?" Xu Zijin curled his lips as if hearing some joke.


    Yan Yinuo''s expression was stunned, obviously the initiative they said was not the same thing.


    "I¡­¡­"


    "What? Did you find any reason to explain this time? You said you had no intentions, but you showed up again and again. Who would believe what you said?" He sat down, and the distance between the two was extremely close.


    Especially those pair of dark, cold eyes, when staring at people, they can almost be taken away by him.


    Yan Yinuo opened his mouth, full of words, but suddenly felt unable to explain.


    Because it was indeed her who made the decision to stay.


    "Stop talking? Still have nothing to say?" Xu Zijin leaned over slightly, breathing on her face.


    In his eyes, there is a complexity that Yan Yinuo can''t understand.


    She closed her eyes and looked away. "I can apologize."


    "Unfortunately, I don''t need it."


    After speaking, Xu Zijin got up, walked to the closet, opened it, took out a set of pajamas, and went into the bathroom.


    Yan Yinuo''s eyes fell on the quilt blankly, but he was uncontrollably attracted by that figure until the bathroom door slammed shut.


    Not long after, there was a sound of drizzling water.


    Xu Zijin washed quickly, and came out ten minutes later, covered in damp.


    He walked to the bed, threw a towel directly, and ordered: "Wipe my hair."


    Yan Yinuo looked down at the blue and white striped towel, then looked at his wet hair, and picked it up silently.


    The room was filled with silence and tranquility. The man''s short hair was thick and his hands were slightly pricked. After a few wipes with the towel, more than half of it was dry.


    On the contrary, she moved slowly, brushing her soft, boneless little hand over her head, bringing out the fire in Xu Zijin''s body.


    The muscles slowly stiffened, and a surge of hot blood rushed down from the brain.


    Yan Yinuo, on the other hand, was unaware of all this.


    When Yan Yinuo said that she was dry, the man next to her suddenly turned around and pushed her directly onto the bed.


    "You..." Yan Yinuo opened his eyes wide in horror.


    "Don''t talk." Xu Zijin interrupted her fiercely.


    His face was slightly red, and his Adam''s apple was constantly rolling. At this moment, Yan Yinuo realized Xu Zijin''s abnormality.


    "You... don''t be impulsive." Yan Yinuo took a breath, the lonely man and the widow were in the same room, how could she forget this?


    "Don''t be impulsive? I am very impulsive now."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he pushed the back of the woman''s head, and her four lips pressed together intimately.


    "Well¡­¡­"


    Yan Yinuo let out a low moan, but the next moment, Xu Zijin noticed this loophole, and immediately intensified, the tip of his tongue sneaked in, sucking|sucking her sweetness, aggravating this suffocating kiss.


    With a sound of "tearing", the thin pajamas were torn into pieces by him and thrown to the ground.


    Is he crazy?


    Yan Yinuo growled in his heart.


    What are they now? Pure energy, find her to blow off steam?


    There was no underwear under the clothes, and Xu Zijin''s hand easily touched her softness.


    No, no!


    If you don''t stop Xu Zijin, it will be too late.


    Thinking of this, Yan Yinuo immediately woke up, and bit Xu Zijin''s lips hard.


    Xu Zijin froze and stared at her. "Yan Yinuo, are you crazy? Bite me?" As he spoke, he covered his mouth and backed away a little.


    This gnawing was particularly weighty, and when Xu Zijin let go of his mouth, his fingers were stained with blood.


    This woman is really merciless!


    Yan Yinuo stared at him angrily, his eyes spit fire. "Xu Zijin, Wang Lu didn''t satisfy you, so you can take advantage of my disability and do whatever you want with me?"


    "Wang Lu?" He raised his eyebrows in surprise.


    Hearing him mention Wang Lu''s name, Yan Yinuo became even more angry.


    "If you lack women, there are plenty of women out there who are willing to spend wonderful nights with Mr. Xu, but that doesn''t include me."


    "If you use these actions to humiliate me, then I must admit, Xu Zijin, you have succeeded." As he said, he pulled the quilt and wiped it hard on his mouth.


    "Heh." Xu Zijin smiled.


    In Yan Yinuo''s view, it was only dazzling.


    Can he still laugh?


    "I haven''t seen you for a year, and nothing else, I''ve learned a lot about being jealous." Xu Zijin pulled a tissue and wiped away the blood on his lips.


    Wang Lu?


    She couldn''t forget the scene she just saw.


    However, if he really lacks women so much, then twenty years ago, he already had women.


    "Jealous? If you think so, feel free. I have nothing to say to you, please shut up from now on." Yan Yinuo couldn''t leave the room, so he could only turn around and completely ignore Xu Zijin.


    It''s just that the man behind him has a strong sense of existence, and he doesn''t want to ignore him at all, so he can really pretend that he doesn''t exist.


    Yan Yinuo bit her lips in annoyance, no wonder Xu Zijin mocked herself, the various mindless things she did these days were evidence that Xu Zijin underestimated her.

 Chapter 1464

    Xu Zijin stared at her back, so naturally he would not take the initiative to explain to Yan Yinuo that he tripped Wang Lu on purpose to stimulate her.


    In the end, her reaction made him satisfied, but not so satisfied.


    Obviously Yan Yinuo didn''t have feelings for him, but when he thought that this woman chose Xu Lijing without hesitation between him, Bean Sprout and Xu Lijing, Xu Zijin had nowhere to vent his anger.


    When Xu Zijin was thinking about these issues, he didn''t realize that his hatred for Yan Yinuo seemed to be decreasing.


    For a long time, there was no sound behind him.


    Yan Yinuo was slightly suspicious.


    Turning around slightly, the man next to him had already been lying down, with the quilt covering his head, as if... fell asleep?


    The corner of Yan Yinuo''s mouth twitched a few times, and then thought, this is good, to avoid the embarrassment with Xu Zijin.


    Her whole body was so tense that it was three or four o''clock before she fell asleep in a daze.


    At seven o''clock the next day, Bean Sprout got up and lay at Dad''s door.


    But can''t get in.


    The door was locked.


    The little guy stared angrily, turned around and rushed downstairs to find the old lady.


    "What? You want the key to your father''s room? What is this for?" The old lady looked surprised.


    "I''m going to find my mother."


    "Pfft...Looking for mom? You mean, your mom and dad?" Sleeping together?


    But last night, didn''t Yinuo sleep in the downstairs room?


    Then I thought about it, it must be that brat Zijin who took the opportunity to abduct him.


    Now, the son is so clever that he just abducted Yinuo to the bed?


    Just say that he has no more love for Yinuo, right? He''s still a duck with a hard mouth, so now he''s slapped in the face?


    "Father said he would give birth to a younger sister for me, grandma, I don''t like my younger sister, but I like my mother." Thinking of being warned by his father, Bean Sprout felt aggrieved.


    The old lady laughed so hard that her eyes narrowed into lines. "Although your mother is still young, it''s just that your father is already forty years old. At this age, he still wants to give birth to a younger sister for you. He has high ambitions."


    Bean Sprout couldn''t understand what the old lady said, showing a bewildered expression.


    Seeing this, the old lady reacted and comforted her grandson. "Bean sprouts are good. Mom is very tired. She must still be sleeping. When mom wakes up, play with her, okay?"


    When Xu Zijin got up, he saw his son moved a small stool and sat at the door of his room.


    His handsome face turned black, what is this for?


    Clinker, bean sprouts turned a blind eye to their father, rushed into the room and climbed onto Xu Zijin''s bed. "Mom, are you awake?"


    When I went downstairs, the old lady was in a good mood, and changed the coffee table in the living room to a bouquet of coquettish red roses.


    "Son, did you sleep well sooner or later?" The old lady turned around, staring at Xu Zijin suspiciously and asked.


    Since he came back a year ago, Xu Zijin often suffers from insomnia. These old ladies saw it and were worried.


    In fact, it is heart disease.


    Now the "good medicine" is back, and the disease must be relieved.


    "What do you ask this for?"


    "I care about you. It''s all right now. When Yinuo is back, our house will be rainy and sunny." The old lady sighed. This year, the son has suffered the most.


    "Who said it''s sunny after the rain?"


    "What? Do you want to continue to be clouded? Are you afraid that you will go through menopause early? Since you can''t let go of your promise, you must still have you in your heart if you make a promise, so let''s get back together as soon as possible."


    "You have no objection?" Xu Zijin raised his eyebrows and walked towards the restaurant.


    "What can I object to? It''s better to be an adult than to watch you live like a corpse. Give my grandson a complete family." One year is enough for the old lady to think clearly.


    It''s the old man''s side, I''m afraid it''s...


    "Mom, thank you. It''s just that your thinking is too simple. It''s still early."


    "It''s not that complicated." The old lady gave him a blank look, then suddenly remembered something, and said: "By the way, there is one more thing that I almost forgot."


    Xu Zijin raised his eyebrows and took a sip of coffee.


    "Yinuo''s bag has already been recovered, and those documents are all there."


    "Really?" Xu Zijin hooked his lips meaningfully.


    "Yes, it was delivered just now, and it was placed on the sofa. After a while, she will go downstairs, so I will tell her to reassure her."


    "Mom, I''ll do it."


    "you?"


    "Um."


    The old lady didn''t think much, and nodded in agreement.


    Turning around, Xu Zijin threw Yan Yinuo''s bag into the study and locked it directly.


    All this, others do not know.


    After breakfast at Xu''s house, Yan Yinuo proposed to go back, but the old lady persuaded her to stay, and she was very determined to leave.


    Finally, Xu Zijin sent a car to take her back.


    Xu Lijing came out to pick her up, and seeing Yan Yinuo came back alone, only Xu Zijin''s driver was driving, a look of disappointment flashed across her face.


    "So early? Have you had breakfast yet?"


    Yan Yinuo nodded, feeling a little depressed.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t want to part with the bean sprouts? Or was he unhappy when you came back?"


    Whichever it is, the answer is yes.


    Seeing this, Xu Lijing stopped making a sound and pushed Yan Yinuo in.


    "Mom, help me run to the police station today and ask if I found my bag." Yan Yinuo frowned, she had to leave here in time, staying one more time would be an inexplicable torment.


    Xu Lijing froze, guessing Yan Yinuo''s intention after this move, her expression was complicated.


    "Did you have trouble with Xu Zijin?" After a long time, she dared to take the initiative and ask about Xu Zijin cautiously.


    This is a thorn in my daughter''s heart, and I can''t pull it out. Now that Xu Zijin took the initiative to pierce it, I''m afraid it will burst into pus.


    "It''s not for this reason. We were just passing by here. It''s better to go back earlier."


    "What about the bean sprouts?"


    "He has to get used to it. I made a mistake this time. I shouldn''t have attracted Dou Sprout''s attention in the first place." But on Dai Lao''s birthday, everything was an unintentional mistake, and it was too late for her to regret it.


    "Yinuo, since you''re all back, why don''t you think about getting back together with Xu Zijin?" Xu Lijing asked tentatively.


    "Get back together?" Yan Yinuo chuckled with a dim gaze.


    These two words sound simple, but in practice, how easy is it?


    Leaving aside the hurdle in Xu Zijin''s heart, as far as she is now, disabled, what can she match with Xu Zijin?


    Mother took everything for granted, thinking that Xu Zijin once liked her, so now she should accept everything from her unconditionally?


    "Mom, this is completely whimsical. I''m sober now."


    Yan Yinuo stopped this topic and said no more.


    Seeing the back of her entering the door, Xu Lijing''s eyes flashed with deep distress.


    Yinuo is too pessimistic.


    But Xu Zijin''s character... Xu Lijing, who thought she was optimistic, couldn''t help frowning. He must hate Yinuo, right?


    A thought slowly came to mind, and Xu Lijing''s expression gradually became determined.

 Chapter 1465

    At eleven o''clock in the morning, Xu Zijin came out after the meeting, his aura was still strong and stern, it seemed no different from before.


    Today, Wang Lu couldn''t help but look at him more brightly.


    Thinking of that casual hug last night, her heart suddenly pounded like a deer, as if her heart was about to jump out.


    It''s not that she didn''t have fantasies, but the situation last night was the closest she was to Xu Zijin.


    His smell, breath, she still firmly remembers in her mind.


    Wang Lu felt that she was poisoned.


    No, I have been poisoned by Xu Zijin a long time ago, otherwise I wouldn''t have come here.


    But now, it''s getting deeper and deeper, and I can''t extricate myself.


    Probably because Wang Lu''s gaze was too focused, Xu Zijin frowned slightly. "Assistant Wang, what''s the matter?"


    Wang Lu was startled, seeing his displeasure, and immediately regained her composure.


    She smiled and nodded. "Mr. Xu, there is a call from the dedicated line at the front desk. I must see you. It is said that it is a middle-aged lady whose surname is Xu."


    Xu Zijin didn''t know many middle-aged ladies surnamed Xu.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly, Ms. Xu? Could it be "that" Ms. Xu?


    "No." He dropped two words without any hesitation.


    When Wang Lu recovered, Xu Zijin had already turned around and walked towards his office.


    This answer was fed back to the first floor, Xu Lijing was not surprised.


    This is Xu Zijin''s style of doing things.


    She smiled wryly, faced the cold face at the front desk, and sat down on the sofa next to her to wait.


    I don''t believe it, I can''t wait.


    In fact, Xu Lijing really waited for it.


    Xu Zijin went downstairs at noon, and the sharp-eyed Xu Lijing saw Xu Zijin in the elevator, so she got up and rushed over.


    But this scene startled the manager next to him, and immediately blocked Xu Lijing in front of Xu Zijin. "Ma''am, may I ask what you are..." What do you want to do.


    Before finishing the next few words, Xu Lijing only stared at Xu Zijin, "I have something to do with you Mr. Xu."


    The manager was puzzled, could it be that they knew each other?


    But look at Xu Zijin again, with a cold face, how does it look like he knows this woman?


    "Sorry, Mr. Xu is very busy..."


    "You are not him, and you are not qualified to speak for him." Xu Lijing interrupted the manager directly.


    "Zijin, I came to you today because of Yinuo''s business. I don''t believe that you really let go of her and don''t love her anymore." Xu Lijing yelled these words loudly, enduring the risk of angering Xu Zijin.


    Suddenly, the manager who heard this sentence was dumbfounded.


    Xu Zijin''s dark eyes flashed dangerously, "Ms. Xu, do you know what you are talking about?"


    He did not expect that Xu Lijing would take the initiative to come to him.


    "I know, Zijin..." Xu Lijing''s tone softened, with a hint of pleading on her face.


    She knew that what she said just now definitely made Xu Zijin angry.


    It''s just that she can''t control so much anymore.


    "Yinuo loves you very much. To this point today, it''s all because of me. I forced her to leave you, otherwise I will sever ties with her. You can blame me. It''s all my fault for this matter, but she is caught in the middle. The difficult one."


    "What''s your purpose in telling me this? You went to Xu''s to make a fuss, so that the employees below would know that I was dumped by your daughter?" Xu Zijin sneered.


    Xu Lijing''s face changed slightly, and the project manager next to her wanted to plug her ears.


    He was just having a meal with Mr. Xu. He didn''t expect that Mr. Xu would not treat him when he heard such a secret...


    The consequences were disastrous, and the project manager wanted to run away immediately.


    "That''s not what I meant, I just want to say, I know I was wrong, I apologize to you, but don''t make a promise, she loves you very much."


    "Enough." Xu Zijin interrupted Xu Lijing indifferently.


    The word apology is so easy to say, do you think that apologizing can whitewash the peace?


    "So, Ms. Xu came here specially. What she really wanted to say was, let me act as if nothing had happened and go back to the past?"


    "Where did you put your daughter''s injured leg when you said this?"


    He didn''t care about Xu Lijing''s apology at all.


    Isn''t it Yan Yinuo who really needs her to apologize?


    If Xu Lijing hadn''t forced her back then, what would have happened to her legs? As for Xu Lijing, she didn''t seem to understand the crux of the problem at all, and thought that apologizing to him would be useful, how ridiculous?


    "It''s my fault, I don''t deny it, so I want to do something for Yinuo, to make up for my guilt towards her."


    "So you came here to make a fuss?" Xu Zijin laughed back angrily.


    What is the logic? Because of her willfulness, she ruined her daughter''s life for the rest of her life, and now Xu Lijing actually thinks that as long as he and Yan Yinuo get back together, everything will be fine?


    "I''m not making trouble. I shouldn''t have stopped you at the beginning. I regret it. I''m a selfish mother. I..."


    "Ms. Xu, if Yan Yinuo''s legs hadn''t been disabled and ended up like this today, you would never have said the words you regret, would you?"


    Xu Lijing blushed when she was told about the central matter, and lowered her head in shame.


    She couldn''t deny that what Xu Zijin said was the truth, she was obsessed with ghosts before, and got into a dead end.


    "Zi Jin, no matter what you think of me, I still want to give it a try for Yinuo. The doctor said that as long as she works hard to recover, she will recover and she will become a normal person."


    "Really?" Xu Lijing''s words obviously had little influence on Xu Zijin, and his reaction was very cold.


    "Yes, it''s just that the process was very painful. When she woke up from the car accident, the doctor directly sentenced her to death. Yinuo almost didn''t survive."


    While speaking, Xu Lijing quietly looked at Xu Zijin''s expression, and saw that there was a wave of turmoil in his eyes after hearing these words, and immediately continued: "She almost committed suicide, do you know? If it weren''t for Bean Sprouts and you, I guess it would be a little bit more difficult." Nuo already..."


    It''s not that he was really ruthless to Yinuo, he was just so angry at what they did that he deliberately turned a blind eye to Yinuo, right?


    Thinking of this, Xu Lijing felt a little hope again.


    "I am a selfish mother. I always stand in my position and think what I do is good for Yi Nuo, but ignore her true wishes. I admit that I deserve to die, but Yi Nuo..." Xu Lijing couldn''t continue speaking, sobbing.


    Xu Zijin looked at her deeply, true and false for the time being, Xu Lijing''s "sincere attitude" today was unprecedented after knowing her for so many years.


    He pulled his lips and smiled coldly, "Today''s matter is not an example, otherwise, Xu''s security guards may not be so polite next time." After finishing speaking, Xu Zijin passed directly in front of Xu Lijing and walked away.


    "Zijin, don''t you..." Xu Lijing wanted to say something, but Xu Zijin''s indifferent back was getting farther and farther away.


    And Xu''s security guard came in in an instant, and politely made a gesture of invitation to her.


    Xu Lijing could only leave the Xu family sadly.

 Chapter 1466

    Back at the hotel, Yan Yinuo immediately asked how the situation was, Xu Lijing smiled stiffly and shook her head. "I haven''t found it yet, let''s wait a little longer."


    Although a little disappointed, Yan Yinuo knew that he couldn''t be in a hurry, so he nodded.


    Xu Lijing was obviously shocked by Xu Zijin''s reaction, and sat on the bed in a daze.


    I thought the current situation was already very bad, but unexpectedly, bad news came one after another.


    "Knock, knock, knock" came a few knocks on the door, Yan Yinuo looked up at Xu Lijing, she didn''t seem to hear the knock on the door, could it be that she blamed herself for not finding her bag?


    She felt helpless. She couldn''t blame her mother for this matter. There was no progress at the police station. Why should she blame herself?


    Thinking of this, he turned the wheelchair and went to open the door.


    It''s the staff of the hotel, and told them that the police will come for routine inquiries in a while, so don''t panic, just show them your ID card.


    This is nothing to ordinary people.


    But for Yan Yinuo who didn''t have any documents, this was no less than a bolt from the blue.


    "When will it come?"


    "About twenty minutes later." After finishing speaking, the staff left, leaving Yan Yinuo bewildered, running around like ants on a hot pot.


    How to do? I didn''t expect the police to come here to inquire.


    "Mom." Yan Yinuo quickly called Xu Lijing who was in a daze, and explained urgently under her confused eyes.


    "Isn''t it? How could there be police?" Obviously, Xu Lijing also thought of the consequences, and asked with a slight change of face.


    "Regardless of why there are police officers, we have to take advantage of them before they come to deal with it."


    Otherwise, based on her current situation, she might be misunderstood, and there will be a lot of troubles at that time.


    The mother and daughter summed it up, and felt that the chance of being discovered hiding in the toilet was too high, so they dismissed the idea.


    "Go out, just avoid this inspection." Yan Yinuo smiled and comforted the trembling Xu Lijing.


    Just do what you say, pick up a bag immediately, and the mother and daughter leave together.


    The floor is not high, and the elevator is convenient.


    It''s just that their luck is obviously not very good.


    The elevator had just descended to the first floor of the hotel, and when the door was opened, four black policemen approached, blocking their way.


    In an instant, Xu Lijing''s expression became tense, and Yan Yinuo was no exception, her heart beating wildly.


    Didn''t you say twenty minutes? That''s less than ten minutes, right?


    Yan Yinuo wailed in his heart, his luck was terrible.


    "Wait." Sure enough, the policeman directly reached out to stop them.


    Yan Yinuo suddenly fell into an ice cellar, thinking that this is a bad situation. But even so, he still had to cheer up, "Mr. Police, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing, routine inspection, show me your ID cards."


    The mother and daughter looked at each other, Xu Lijing slowly took out her ID, and explained to the police that her daughter''s ID was lost and she was not a stowaway.


    The policeman smiled, but immediately gave an order. "Come back to the police station with us."


    "Mr. Police, the ID is really just lost. I registered at the hotel a few days ago, and the hotel staff can testify." Yan Yinuo hurriedly explained.


    The police station is not a fun place. Although she knew that the current situation was not good for them and the possibility of not going was slim, she still wanted to give it a try.


    "Let''s go."


    If so, he didn''t escape because of Yan Yinuo''s explanation.


    Moreover, the police also suspected that she was engaged in an improper business and said that they should investigate clearly.


    Yan Yinuo was even more frustrated, and was forced to go to the police station with a cold face.


    Seeing this scene, Xu Lijing was frightened and tried to reason with them, but they didn''t respond.


    When they arrived at the police station, Yan Yinuo was invited in, and Xu Lijing could only wait outside in fear.


    During this period of time, she made up a lot of her own imagination.


    Their mother and daughter are ordinary Shengdou people now, and Xu Lijing is worried that her daughter will be bullied, after all, such things are not uncommon.


    The more I thought about it, the more afraid I became, and seeing that Yan Yinuo had been in for a long time, I was afraid that something would happen.


    Immediately, Xu Lijing took out her mobile phone, tremblingly, dialed the old lady''s number, and spoke up and down in a crying voice.


    At the end, he wiped away his tears, and begged, "Old lady, I really have no other choice, so I came to you. Yinuo is so old, where has she ever been to the police station? These people look fierce, I am worried that she will be hurt. Wronged, and what should they do if they see that we are wronged and deliberately make trouble for Yinuo?"


    If it wasn''t for this matter, Xu Lijing probably wouldn''t have taken the initiative to find the old lady.


    But the reality is that the only thing she can ask for now is the old lady.


    "It''s unreasonable, don''t worry, I''ll rush over." The old lady nodded without hesitation.


    However, after hanging up the phone, she wondered to herself again.


    Didn''t Zijin return Yinuo''s bag to her? If it is really returned, how could there be no ID card? She checked everything to make sure it was complete.


    But now...


    The old lady didn''t care too much, and rushed to the police station with her people.


    The old lady''s status is extraordinary. As soon as she came, the people in the police station immediately treated her as a guest of honor. After learning that Yan Yinuo was her relative and was protected by the old lady, the people here were slightly surprised.


    In addition, they also just got the file records of Yan Yinuo''s previous quilt, knowing that they had arrested the wrong person, they were actually planning to let Yan Yinuo go out.


    Now that Mrs. Xu is here, this excuse is more logical, and she apologized to Yan Yinuo with a good attitude, indicating that she can go out.


    As soon as Yan Yinuo came out, Xu Lijing rushed over with red eyes, hugging Yan Yinuo and not letting go.


    In fact, it''s okay, mainly because I was scared.


    The old lady inquired from Xu Lijing, and when she learned that the bag had never been returned, she immediately complained that her son had done a lot of harm.


    That''s right, because this bag was kept privately by her son, she had to help out this favor to the end today.


    Therefore, when Xu Lijing and Yan Yinuo thanked each other, the old lady was quite guilty.


    "We''re all one family, so what are you talking about?" The old lady pretended to be unhappy.


    Yan Yinuo "..." A family?


    This sentence is not realistic. Their relationship is a bit complicated, but they are definitely not a family now.


    "Old lady, anyway, thanks to you today." Xu Lijing continued to thank you. The old lady was a little tired of hearing it, thinking that her little grandson was crying at home and looking for his mother every day, so Yan Yinuo and Xu Zijin''s thoughts were better thick.


    Anyway, it seems that Lang Youqing''s sister is interested, it''s just that the two of them have the same temper-the dead duck has a stubborn mouth and doesn''t want to admit it, only the child suffers.


    "Okay, okay, don''t say these words, how many times have you read them? You can chatter better than an old lady like me."

 Chapter 1467

    "Well, it''s not convenient for Yinuo to stay in a hotel now, and it''s not convenient to go anywhere. In order to avoid such a situation from happening again, you can stay with me. After you get your documents back, you can decide on your future moves." Madam''s tone was not a discussion, but an order.


    Xu Lijing had some psychological shadows about this matter today, and she was really afraid that the same thing would happen a second time.


    So when the old lady said this, she immediately agreed.


    Yan Yinuo, of course, was not as happy as Xu Lijing.


    "Old lady, no need, I still have friends here, I will stay at a friend''s house for a few days."


    As for the old lady...it is said that it is the old lady''s place, but in fact it is not Xu Zijin''s?


    Facing Xu Zijin day and night, Yan Yinuo can''t guarantee that there will be any conflicts at that time.


    The best way is to avoid meeting him.


    "You don''t have much contact with your friends. It''s not good to trouble others so rashly. This matter is settled. Bean Sprout is still angry. I have to go back to comfort him. Come on, get in the car."


    It''s a pity that Yinuo''s leg was injured.


    But if the son and grandson both like it, the old lady naturally has no objection.


    Of course, if it was another woman, it would definitely not be the same result, it mainly depends on the person.


    Seeing that Yan Yinuo disagreed, Xu Lijing gave her ideological work. "Yinuo, what the old lady said is indeed true. You haven''t been in touch with those friends from the past for a few years, so it''s not good to disturb them like this."


    The point is that most of those friends are casual acquaintances, and the Yan family is down and out again. The matter between Yan Yinuo and Xu Zijin has caused a lot of trouble. Those friends don''t necessarily want to see Yan Yinuo like this.


    Yan Yinuo knew that what Xu Lijing said was true, but the risk factor of living under the same roof with Xu Zijin was too great.


    "I''d better try it." Yan Yinuo said sadly.


    She used social software to contact her former friends, and suddenly received a message from Yan Yinuo, who expressed surprise.


    Yan Yinuo was about to say his unfeeling favor, but the old lady couldn''t wait any longer, and directly ordered the driver to help Yan Yinuo into the car.


    "old lady!"


    "I''ll talk about it later when I have something to say. The old man came back today, and we happened to have dinner together."


    Yan Yinuo was startled, and Xu Lijing''s cell phone fell from her hand, and it immediately fell apart.


    "Ah?" She was taken aback for a moment, feeling as if a bucket of cold water had been poured on her head.


    Pick it up and see, good guy, it''s broken and can''t be used.


    In an instant, Yan Yinuo wanted to die.


    Why is it so unreliable to lose the chain at a critical moment?


    She complained that she was too sensitive, and she was worried when she heard the words old man, otherwise, how could the phone break?


    "Forget it, let''s live with the old lady, this time I''ve troubled her a lot." Xu Lijing was half comforting, half explaining.


    In fact, she does not object to living with the old lady now.


    In this way, Yinuo and Xu Zijin can get in touch more.


    Isn''t there a saying that goes, if you are close to the water, you get the moon first?


    She thought it was a good thing, but Yan Yinuo refused.


    But the phone was broken, and Yinuo couldn''t contact her friend, so it''s better to go directly to Xu''s house.


    As for the old man, he will probably meet, Xu Lijing sighed a few times.


    What should come will always come, and she can''t hide from it.


    In the end, under Xu Lijing''s three-inch tongue, Yan Yinuo compromised again.


    The car drove into Xu Zijin''s villa, and as expected, Xu Canyang came back and was with his good grandson.


    The arrival of Yan Yinuo and Xu Lijing made the room even more lively. When the little guy saw his mother, tears poured down his face.


    "Mom left again, I thought my mother didn''t want me anymore." The aggrieved look made people feel distressed, and Yan Yinuo, who was accused, was even more guilty.


    However, facing Xu Canyang''s sharp gaze, the guilt of the mother and daughter is self-evident.


    "Excuse me, old man." Xu Lijing gritted her teeth and said hello bravely.


    This was the first time they met after Yan Yinuo''s accident.


    Xu Canyang nodded casually, his eyes fell on Yan Yinuo''s lap thoughtfully.


    Seeing that he didn''t say anything, the old lady thought to herself that she was laughing at the old man''s greeting in advance.


    She always thought that Xu Canyang didn''t like Yan Yinuo, and might be unhappy about their arrival, but it turned out that she was worrying too much.


    The family that used to live in harmony has now changed to another awkward way.


    Yan Yinuo felt very uncomfortable.


    Here, I sit like pins and needles, always looking forward to the day when my bag will be found as soon as possible.


    The old lady was thinking about Xiao Jiujiu in her heart. Since she wanted to deal with Yan Yinuo and Xu Zijin, she naturally didn''t slack off. Seeing her grandson and seeing how happy his mother is, children are suitable for growing up in a healthy and loving family.


    Apart from being a bit stricter to the grandson, the son is fine, but obviously the role of the mother cannot be ignored at all.


    Therefore, the old lady deliberately pretended not to know about Yan Yinuo''s bag being found.


    In the evening, when Xu Zijin came back from get off work, there were two unexpected guests at home.


    He watched this scene with cold eyes, and the old lady winked and pulled him aside. "Zijin, you deliberately didn''t return the bag to Yinuo, so I have to do something for you."


    Listen to this, why is it so weird?


    "Mom, what did you say?" Xu Zijin blushed.


    Recently, his mother has been living more and more casually, like a child.


    "Don''t deny it, is it possible that what I said is wrong? You didn''t give Yinuo back, right? This is not a big deal, but today you almost killed me." The old lady gave her son a white look, and passed Yinuo I briefly talked about being "invited" to the police station.


    Xu Zijin''s eyes darkened, the police station?


    After hearing from the old lady that Yan Yinuo had suffered nothing, the darkness in his eyes slowly dissipated.


    "It''s just right now, let Yinuo stay here, and you can return the bag to her whenever you like." The old lady said with a smile.


    It''s better not to pay it back for the rest of my life, and that''s fine.


    He remembered that Xu Lijing also said that Yan Yinuo was treating his legs, but the doctor was far away in New York.


    It''s not too far between Los Angeles and New York, but it''s not close either.


    If Yan Yinuo returns to New York, how bad will it be for them to cultivate their relationship? The old lady suddenly thought about how to improve this situation so that the young couple can be together as much as possible?


    The old lady, she has never been a matchmaker before, and when she introduced a partner to her son, she didn''t give her a good face.


    Now I think it''s very interesting, and I have a lot of meaning to help them to the end.


    "Ah, my soup is about to run out of water. I''ll go in and have a look." The old lady screamed, turned around immediately, and hurriedly rushed to the kitchen.


    Xu Zijin leaned on the side, scanning the living room, as if Yan Yinuo was facing an enemy.


    After a while, he took a step and walked towards her.

 Chapter 1468

    With such a blatant look and move forward, it was difficult for Yan Yinuo to ignore it, and leaned back slightly, but he couldn''t avoid Xu Zijin who was staring at her with sharp eyes.


    I am afraid that violent storms and ironic remarks are indispensable.


    Perhaps, this time it will be more serious? Maybe Xu Zijin will drag her out?


    After all, he had already warned her several times, but her behavior obviously didn''t have a long memory. Xu Zijin''s patience was limited.


    Steady footsteps stopped in front of her, Yan Yinuo''s heart was like thunder beating a drum, and his little hands were slightly bent.


    There were only the two of them in the living room, thinking of Xu Zijin''s sarcastic remarks a few times earlier, Yan Yinuo became so cruel that he simply broke the jar and opened his mouth in a self-defeating manner.


    "You don''t need to say anything, I admit that I just approached you with ulterior motives and bad intentions."


    "What?" Xu Zijin deliberately raised his eyebrows and stared at her vaguely.


    "Didn''t you keep saying that I don''t have a purpose to approach you? Now I will tell you directly that there is indeed, so you don''t need to ask again. My purpose is to invade your house and become Bean Sprout''s veritable mother." Yan Yinuo felt guilty Without looking into Xu Zijin''s eyes, trembling slightly, he declared war on him.


    It''s just that this momentum is really unsatisfactory.


    Xu Zijin listened with a half-smile, "Invasion of my house? You''re talking about it. How about an invasion method?"


    He hasn''t troubled Yan Yinuo yet, but this time, he was taken the lead.


    very good.


    Yan Yinuo heard the words, raised his head, and slightly staggered his gaze.


    "Bean sprouts are on my side, and the old lady will help me, so I''m not alone. If you don''t want me to cling to you, you''d better not provoke me, otherwise, you will bear the consequences."


    Is this afternoon?


    Xu Zijin watched coldly. The first time he received a gauntlet from others, was it also the weakest gauntlet in history?


    "Believe it or not, if you really angered me, I''ll just throw you out?" Xu Zijin narrowed his eyes, a glint flashed in his eyes, and his voice was clear and authentic.


    This is possible, not impossible.


    Thinking about that scene, Yan Yinuo was a little worried about his next situation.


    "If you throw me out, the old lady will probably kick you out, and Dou Sprout probably won''t recognize you as a father." Thinking that he is not alone, Yan Yinuo raised his head bluffing.


    "Are you threatening me?" Xu Zijin laughed angrily.


    He thought that this time, Yan Yinuo would maintain her previous arrogance, like a clay figurine, and let him sneer.


    Unexpectedly, Yan Yinuo actually changed to a thick-skinned tactic.


    To be honest, it''s not as boring and annoying as before, it''s just...


    Naturally, he couldn''t show it, otherwise wouldn''t it be in Yan Yinuo''s arms?


    "Take it as a threat."


    Xu Zijin "..."


    At this time, the old lady who had been eavesdropping for some time jumped out with a bang, her hands on her hips, full of momentum. "Zi Jin, did you hear that? I''m also on Yinuo''s side. She is my guest. If you treat her unfairly, don''t blame me for kicking you out."


    The old lady had never said these words with such confidence.


    It seems that Yinuo has changed his strategy, which is really a great progress.


    "Pfft..." Yan Yinuo was taken aback by the old lady''s appearance, and almost rolled off the sofa.


    "Mom, what are you doing?" Xu Zijin Jun''s face darkened slightly.


    Why did the old lady come out to intervene in the matter between him and Yan Yinuo?


    "This is to remind you to treat my guests well, Yinuo, if he threatens you behind my back, you must tell me, understand?" The old lady reminded Yan Yinuo earnestly.


    Yan Yinuo pulled her lips and smiled stiffly twice.


    Seeing this, the old lady leaned in front of Yan Yinuo again, and lowered her voice to teach her experience. "Women chasing men''s interlayer gauze, you see it is very useful like today. Let me tell you, Zijin is just taking Joe. If he really hates you or hates you, he will not be polite..." Throw people out or something.


    Yan Yinuo''s smile became even stiffer, and she really wanted to explain to the old lady, but in fact, she had no other thoughts, but she said this because she was hurt by being stabbed too much by Xu Zijin.


    After teaching Yan Yinuo some experience, the old lady walked away nonchalantly, with a smile on her face, as if she had foreseen the happy and harmonious scene at home in the future.


    Oops, finally my son is about to rain.


    "It''s not a small skill, Yan Yinuo. Just now, I got the help of the old lady." Xu Zijin stared at Yan Yinuo coldly, seeing her lack of confidence.


    "Since you know everything, don''t despise me, otherwise..."


    Otherwise, Bean Sprouts came out happily holding a piece of cake before he finished speaking.


    Seeing Xu Zijin leaning on the side, the little guy''s hairs stood on end, and he hadn''t forgotten about his father''s robbery, so he immediately got into Yan Yinuo''s arms and hugged her tightly.


    Xu Zijin "..."


    One or two were standing on Yan Yinuo''s side, they were really sloppy... Xu Zijin barely restrained himself when he thought of describing his son and mother as bad.


    With a cold face, he turned and went upstairs.


    "Mom, Dad is gone, let''s eat cake." Behind him, a happy voice from a little bastard came, and Xu Zijin''s face turned darker.


    The upstairs study room was not closed tightly, there was a slight gap, which was nothing at all.


    However, when Xu Zijin heard the voices of Xu Canyang and Xu Lijing coming from inside, his footsteps that were about to go back to the room stopped immediately.


    What were the two of them saying in the study?


    Xu Zijin looked thoughtfully into the gap. In this direction, he could only see the window of the study, but he couldn''t see Xu Canyang and Xu Lijing.


    He hooked his lips, leaned against the door, and eavesdropped as if no one else was there.


    In the study room, Xu Lijing''s eyes were slightly red, and she stood awkwardly in front of Xu Canyang.


    "Yinuo''s leg, what did the doctor say?" Xu Canyang asked quietly.


    Xu Lijing didn''t expect him to take the initiative to care, so she warmed up immediately, and replied cautiously: "The first stage of surgery is over, and the second stage will start after returning to New York this time. The doctor said that there is a 70% chance of recovery, that is. It might have been a little longer."


    "En." Xu Canyang nodded.


    Seeing that he didn''t mean to blame, Xu Lijing was slightly relieved.


    "The car accident has something to do with me. Her leg can be cured, that''s the best result." Xu Canyang would not feel guilty, after all, Xu Lijing took the initiative to mention everything, but the result was not satisfactory.


    Xu Zijin frowned, what does the car accident have to do with the old man?


    Why did the old man say that?


    Xu Lijing choked up and shook her head as if she heard Xu Zijin''s voice. "Old man, it''s none of your business. If it weren''t for my unfeeling request, there would be no such result at all. Probably this is a fate in a promise..."

 Chapter 1469

    Although Xu Lijing''s words were cryptic, Xu Zijin outside the door could hear the clues.


    Her unfeeling request...


    And the old man took the initiative to go to New York to ask about Yan Yinuo''s condition.


    In addition, at this moment, they were whispering these whispers in the study.


    These pieces of information, concatenated together, slowly converge into a conjecture.


    Displeasure flashed across Xu Zijin''s slightly dark eyes, and he suddenly remembered something.


    ¡ª¡ªWhen Yan Yinuo and Xu Lijing left, there must be someone behind them to help, otherwise, depending on their ability, they have not been able to erase all their whereabouts.


    He once guessed that the person behind the scenes was Pei Yibai.


    But today...


    Xu Zijin chuckled, never thought that the old man, who had always had a dislike for Yan Yinuo, would actually help behind.


    There was a loud "bang", and the door of the study room, which was not closed tightly, was kicked open by a man full of anger.


    Xu Lijing and Xu Canyang inside were startled, their eyes turned around in unison, and fell on Xu Zijin who was like a Shura at the door.


    Seeing that it was him, Xu Canyang frowned slightly.


    As for Xu Lijing, whose already pale face was even more ugly, she couldn''t help but gasped.


    "What are you doing so well?" Xu Canyang was extremely displeased with Xu Zijin''s appearance.


    "Dad, when did you have such a common topic?"


    Xu Zijin smiled slightly, and walked in steadily.


    The tall body made the spacious study suddenly cramped.


    And the chill he brought made Xu Lijing want to retreat even more.


    "It''s...it''s nothing. Since Zi Jin has something to ask you, old man, then I won''t bother you." Xu Lijing pulled out a smile that was uglier than crying, and stepped back while talking.


    She didn''t know how much Xu Zijin had heard, but it was the best way to leave before he had an attack.


    It''s just obvious that the sky didn''t hear Xu Lijing''s prayer.


    "Leaving in such a hurry, are you afraid that I will settle accounts with you?" Xu Zijin said calmly.


    Xu Lijing''s footsteps stopped suddenly, and she looked at the people next to her unconsciously.


    Then, the cold eyes looked at Xu Canyang deeply.


    "Dad, I never dreamed that the person helping them in the back would be you." The tone was very flat, but the disappointment inside was self-evident.


    Xu Canyang laughed when he heard the words, "Did you hear what you said just now?"


    It wasn''t clear what he said, but with just a little clue, his son guessed it, which was unexpected and expected.


    "If I hadn''t heard it today, I''m afraid I would never know the truth."


    "So, you know, so what?"


    As soon as Xu Canyang''s voice fell, the study immediately became quiet.


    "Zijin, don''t blame the old man. This matter is my wishful thinking. I begged him." At some point, Xu Lijing, who had already stopped, suddenly rushed in front of Xu Zijin.


    Tearful explanation.


    "It''s me, everything, it''s all my fault."


    Her tone was unprecedentedly sincere and remorseful.


    Looking at Xu Zijin''s appearance, it seemed that she knew the truth and wanted to turn against the old man, so she couldn''t cover up her guilt. How could she just watch the old man take the blame?


    Xu Zijin hooked his lips coldly, "I didn''t deny your fault, and you don''t need to jump out and explain."


    "Then you..." Xu Lijing spit out two words in a daze.


    If she knew that the conversation between her and the old man would be heard by Xu Zijin, she wouldn''t...


    But regret it now, it''s too late.


    Just when Xu Lijing was thinking that Xu Zijin would get angry, he spoke.


    "Dad, I hope that from today on, you will be thorough with Yan Yinuo and me and stop interfering."


    Xu Canyang raised his eyebrows, and asked in a deep voice, "But I''m not asking? So, you''ve already made a decision?"


    As for Xu Lijing, she even showed an expectant expression.


    Xu Zijin smiled coldly, "Don''t worry about this matter, Dad."


    Before leaving, Xu Zijin only said this sentence.


    After finishing speaking, he swaggered away.


    Xu Lijing, who was at a loss, and Xu Canyang, who looked thoughtful, were left behind.


    Xu Zijin returned to his room with a cold face, kicked the door forcefully, and closed the door.


    The old man is behind the scenes, no wonder he can''t find out, because he has never suspected him.


    But thinking about it now, the old man was already disgusted with the matter between him and Yan Yinuo, and would agree to help them leave, I''m afraid he would be very happy himself.


    The next day, a group of workers came to the house.


    As a "guest", Yan Yinuo didn''t want to ask too much, so he went out with bean sprouts.


    When she came back, she found that the original utility room had been split open and a lift had been installed there.


    "Wow, so handsome." Bean Sprout cheered, and excitedly ran over to look at the machine that was not available at home.


    "Handsome?" the old lady asked triumphantly standing behind her grandson.


    Bean Sprout nodded vigorously, couldn''t wait to go in, and took the elevator from downstairs to upstairs.


    After a while, I sat down again and had a great time.


    And Yan Yinuo, who was dumbfounded, slowly came back to his senses.


    "Old lady, you are..." Yan Yinuo had to put away his shock, and asked the old lady instead.


    "Oh, Yinuo, are you asking this?" The old lady pointed to the elevator.


    "The old man and I have bad legs and feet. The stairs are too steep, and it''s hard to climb. It happened that the neighbor''s family hired this engineering team to install a lift, and I asked them to install one by the way."


    Yan Yinuo heheed a few times.


    This sentence is not convincing.


    The old lady was unambiguous when she ran with bean sprouts in her arms, let alone such a simple thing as going upstairs.


    Even if it''s inconvenient to go upstairs, if it wasn''t because she, a truly inconvenient person, lived here, how could the old lady really get the lift?


    Thinking of this, Yan Yinuo''s expression was heavy. "Old lady, you really don''t need to do this, I will leave here soon."


    "Who said this was pretended for you? I''ve said it all, it''s for me and the old man, we are both eighty years old." The old lady interrupted Yan Yinuo feigning displeasure.


    This was spoken with confidence, Yan Yinuo''s face was full of black lines.


    However, after a few minutes, the old lady began to happily direct the servants to move the things in Yan Yinuo''s room upstairs, Yan Yinuo couldn''t help it.


    "Old lady, what are you doing?" Yan Yinuo turned the wheelchair to the old lady and asked loudly.


    Menacing, with unknown intentions.


    "Oh, it''s not good for you to live in the same room with your mother. The downstairs room is for your mother. You can move upstairs."


    "puff¡­¡­"


    "Don''t tell me, it''s next door to Xu Zijin''s room?" Yan Yinuo took a deep breath and laughed stiffly a few times.


    The old lady nodded with a smile. "Smart, there is only one empty room on the second floor, the third floor is too high, it is inconvenient to go up and down."

 Chapter 1470

    The old lady spoke clearly and logically, and obviously she had already thought about the rhetoric to deal with it.


    If she hadn''t planned it in advance, who would believe that it was a whim?


    Yan Yinuo suddenly felt that his head was getting bigger. Isn''t the old lady acting messy?


    "Old lady, I beg you, please let me go." Yan Yinuo wanted to cry but had no tears.


    If Xu Zijin came back at night and found that they had become "neighbors", he might rush in and throw her luggage away just because of a promise.


    "Oh, I just made a reasonable arrangement, and I''m not abusing you. As for asking me to let you go?" The old lady didn''t like to hear this.


    "Okay, okay, you have to be conscious of being a guest. Since it was arranged by me, the master, you just have to abide by it and live upstairs from tonight."


    Not wanting to spend time arguing with Yan Yinuo, the old lady simply put on a "master" posture and forcibly ordered Yan Yinuo, a guest, to "obey the guest''s duty".


    This is clearly domineering.


    "Yinuo, if you tell me again, I will have someone move your things to Zijin''s room." Seeing that Yan Yinuo was not convinced, the old lady''s eyes lit up, and she thought of another wonderful plan to suppress Yan Yinuo rhetoric.


    In an instant, Yan Yinuo''s face changed suddenly.


    "Old lady, you..."


    Why didn''t she know that the old lady was such a rascal?


    How could she say such things? Yan Yinuo almost wanted to vomit blood.


    "Well, it''s settled, I''m off to work."


    He called Dou Sprout again and looked at his mother carefully. Hearing this, the little guy nodded seriously.


    When Xu Zijin came back and saw the messy and unfinished living room, his handsome face sank.


    Yan Yinuo had deliberately stopped looking at his face, but still felt the temperature around him plummeted, and the chill was overwhelming.


    That''s not even counting...


    After he went upstairs, he found that the room next door belonged to Yan Yinuo, and Xu Zijin''s forehead jumped.


    As soon as he turned around, he found his son followed behind at some point, poking out a cute little head.


    The little guy didn''t see his father''s black face, and walked in swaggeringly with his hands behind his back.


    "Wow, this is Mom''s room."


    He ran to the bed and looked around.


    "Grandma said, Mommy will sleep here from today on."


    Xu Zijin was expressionless.


    Bean Sprout turned around, staring straight at his father with a very complacent tone. "Then I''ll sleep here too."


    Saying that, he kicked off his shoes and socks, climbed onto the bed hard, got into the quilt, and rolled around.


    This picture is very dazzling.


    Xu Zijin really wanted to take out his son who was crawling around like a bug in the quilt, and throw him outside.


    "Dad, Mom''s bed is so big and comfortable." The little guy sat up happily, trying to show off to his black-faced dad.


    "Shut up." After a while, Xu Zijin spat out two words coldly.


    Bean Sprout pouted, expressing his disapproval.


    "Dad, are you really not coming to sleep with Mom?"


    "Say one more word, and I''ll throw your mother''s things out."


    "Ah? Really? Dad, then you can throw it into my room. Mom will sleep with me in my room."


    Unexpectedly, this time the son was not fooled, but happily accepted it.


    Xu Zijin "..."


    With a cold face, he turned and went out.


    Outside, I met Yan Yinuo unexpectedly.


    "Yan Yinuo." Xu Zijin walked over, staring coldly at the woman in front of him.


    His voice made Yan Yinuo''s hairs stand on end, and he caught a glimpse of the happy little guy on the bed from the corner of his eye.


    "I begged the old lady." This time, it seems that it is not as difficult as before to say this sentence.


    "Well, it''s said... the moon is the first to be close to the water?"


    Yan Yinuo looked at Xu Zijin''s face and said cautiously.


    "Hehe, you get the moon first if you are close to the water?" Xu Zijin repeated.


    "Why don''t you live in my room directly, and lie down and wait for me after washing and stripping at night?" Her tone was extremely mocking.


    Yan Yinuo''s face was hot, and he naturally understood his sarcasm.


    "The old lady really has this suggestion, but I think..."


    "Enough." Xu Zijin gave her a hard look.


    Old lady, old lady... If the old lady doesn''t treat her as the whip, will she not take the initiative?


    Because Yan Yinuo had offended him, he shut up as Xu Zijin wished.


    It seems that getting along like this is not as scary as she imagined?


    On the other hand, Xu Zijin''s attitude seemed a little strange.


    For a while, Yan Yinuo didn''t figure out where the strangeness was.


    "Father, why are you being mean to mother again?" Bean Sprout came out with a grimace when she heard the voice of her parents at the door.


    "Grandma said, you will scare mom away like this."


    "That''s just right." Xu Zijin replied without thinking.


    When Bean Sprout heard this, she puffed her face angrily. "Dad, don''t you love me too? If Mom runs away, I''ll run with her, and you won''t have a son by then."


    "In this way, not only will you be a bachelor, but even your son will run away, it''s really pitiful..."


    The little guy has been indoctrinated by the old lady in the past two days, so don''t be too slippery when talking about it now.


    "Xu Douya, who taught you to say these words?"


    Bean Sprout was startled, and found that his father was angry, and immediately ran behind Yan Yinuo to hide.


    "No one taught me, Dad, I just told the truth." The little guy looked at his old father pitifully, and said with some grievances.


    "Believe it or not, I''ll beat your ass to the ground?" Xu Zijin smiled sinisterly and successfully silenced the bean sprouts.


    This little bastard, relying on someone to protect him recently, has started to climb on top of his father to do his best? What a mess!


    As for Yan Yinuo...


    Xu Zijin stared at her for a long while, then turned and left.


    There is no imaginary embarrassment, and no other accusations.


    Yan Yinuo was not used to it, but guessed it was because of her son''s presence. This little guy was really her talisman.


    Just thinking that they would become such a tit-for-tat, Yan Yinuo couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed.


    As a result, they lived in peace for one night.


    The next day, there was still no news of her bag.


    In fact, Yan Yinuo is not stupid, and the Xu family has a lot of influence. If he really wants to help, even if he is not found, there will be some news.


    Just asking the old lady, the old lady always said that it was not found.


    For the first time, Yan Yinuo believed it.


    But two days later, when the old lady said that again, Yan Yinuo didn''t believe it. After all, what the old lady is doing now is the legendary matchmaker, and she probably doesn''t take her bag seriously at all.


    Yan Yinuo can only rely on himself, planning to report the loss.


    She told the old lady that she would go out for a trip, but the old lady nodded happily. "Going out? That''s just right, I''m with you, and I''m going out too."


    Yan Yinuo didn''t think much about it, but she didn''t expect that in the end, she would be tricked by the old lady into Xu Zijin''s company to deliver a "love lunch" to Xu Zijin.

 Chapter 1471

    Xu Shi and Yan Yinuo are not familiar with each other, but they are not unfamiliar either.


    As the granddaughter of the Xu family, she came here several times. Later, as she grew older, Xu''s company moved several times. The location got better and better, and the high-rise buildings became more and more conspicuous.


    And coming here again, it was at this moment after several years.


    The feeling of being close to the hometown is timid.


    Looking at the majestic and towering Xu family, Yan Yinuo only had one thought at the moment.


    Here, not only do they have memories of the past, sitting on top of the tall building, the man at the top is Xu Zijin.


    "Yinuo, don''t be in a daze, let''s go." The old lady shook the insulation box in her hand, and called Yan Yinuo who was wandering outside.


    "Old lady, I won''t go up."


    Hearing this, Bean Sprout pulled Yan Yinuo''s hand vigorously, acting like a baby with her mouth flattened. "Mom, go up and see Dad, I haven''t been there with Mom yet."


    So, this little guy didn''t come here less often to see his father?


    Yan Yinuo smiled slightly, "Go up with grandma, and mother will wait for you below."


    "Mom..." The bean sprouts still wanted to grind, but Yan Yinuo shook his head resolutely.


    Finally, the little one unhappily let go of her hand and stood beside the old lady, as if he felt that he could not change his mother''s mind.


    Seeing this, Yan Yinuo breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Yinuo, have you really decided?" The old lady sighed inaudibly.


    It is not a good thing for a woman to be too proud in the face of love.


    "Old lady, I''m sure."


    She didn''t think it was necessary for her identity to go up at this time.


    Because I was not prepared, I didn''t even take a mask when I went out.


    As for the huge Xu family, even if not every employee watches entertainment and gossip, someone always pays attention.


    So Yan Yinuo, who was the gossip heroine back then, really couldn''t recognize anyone?


    She doesn''t believe it.


    With her appearance, gossip about her is second to none. I''m afraid that the gossip that had previously subsided will start to burn up in the Xu family again. How can Xu Zijin not be affected by the gossip?


    Even if he is Xu''s president, he can''t interfere with the mouth that grows on other people.


    "Are you sure? Yinuo, if Zijin is really not interested in you, do you think he will let me run up and down here to do these things?"


    Yan Yinuo was shocked, bit her lip, unable to speak.


    The old lady strikes while the iron is hot, "Ask yourself again, is it really out of helplessness that you have compromised my arrangement many times, or is it because of psychological concerns?"


    Being able to say such a thing, it can be seen that the old lady, a bystander, has long seen it clearly.


    However, the two of them, proud and indifferent, were unwilling to bow their heads for each other.


    "You really don''t want to try it while there is still a chance to redeem it? Instead, let the opportunity pass by? Zijin is a person with strong principles. I watched him grow up and have children. The only one who has no principles It¡¯s always time to face you. It can be seen that you have a great influence on him.¡±


    "But to be honest, he paid a lot for this. The last time you left quietly, it almost drove this forty-year-old man crazy."


    The old lady''s orderly and orderly speech crushed Yan Yinuo like a mountain.


    The eye sockets are slightly sour.


    From the beginning to the end, Xu Zijin is the one who bears the pressure, and Xu Zijin is the one who protects her.


    In contrast, she hardly paid for Xu Zijin.


    Therefore, when facing the old lady''s questioning, she felt that her face was extraordinarily hot, because she was so ordinary that she couldn''t feel sorry for Xu Zijin''s love at all.


    "Old lady, do I still have a chance? I now..." Yan Yinuo lowered her head in pain.


    It broke Xu Zijin''s heart and ended up like this. This is her biggest knot.


    But she and Xu Zijin, although thousands of miles apart, always approach each other involuntarily.


    Yes, in her heart, Xu Zijin''s figure has never left.


    Today, the old lady just dissected her thoughts in broad daylight and spread them neatly in front of each other.


    She didn''t know whether to be sad or ashamed.


    "Opportunities are all won by yourself. If you are not willing to work hard for Zijin, then even if there is a thin line, it will be useless."


    "On the contrary, if you have the intention to win back Zijin''s heart, no matter how difficult it is, you will eventually see nothing."


    Yan Yinuo listened carefully.


    Never before, seriously consider the current situation of her and Xu Zijin.


    Or, give up entirely.


    Or, take this chance and start from scratch.


    Two choices, she can only choose one.


    "Think carefully. Before you make a decision, I won''t force you." The old lady smiled and gestured to the insulation box in her hand.


    "I''ll go up with Bean Sprout, you just wait for us down there."


    After finishing her speech, the old lady walked slowly towards Xu''s gate with the insulated box in one hand and bean sprouts in the other.


    Yan Yinuo stared at the backs of the two outside for a long, long time.


    Yan Yinuo didn''t look away until they were completely out of sight, and let out a soft breath.


    In cold weather, the gas immediately turned into a white mist.


    In the fog, Yan Yinuo slowly made a decision.


    "Dengdengdeng" A clear sound of high heels came from behind.


    Yan Yinuo sat in the wheelchair waiting for the news of the old lady and Dou Sprout, but did not pay attention.


    And Wang Lu, who was carrying the food, didn''t pay attention to the person in that corner.


    Until she passed by and saw the reflection of the face on the smooth pillar.


    With a "boom", Wang Lu stared at the reflection with wide eyes in shock, and stopped in her tracks.


    Yan Yinuo hadn''t noticed yet.


    Wang Lu turned around stiffly, and now she saw that face more clearly.


    "Sister Yinuo..." An unbelievably soft voice accurately entered Yan Yinuo''s ears.


    She froze for a moment, raised her head, and met Wang Lu''s gaze.


    "You''re back?"


    Yan Yinuo stayed for a while, then nodded slightly. "Long time no see, Wang Lu."


    I didn''t expect to meet Wang Lu here, needless to say I was surprised.


    And what reminded Yan Yinuo even more was the scene of their intimacy in Xu Zijin''s living room, with deep sense of loss and discomfort in his heart.


    "Are you waiting here for Mr. Xu? When did you come back? Your leg..." Wang Lu had a lot of questions, and she seemed a little flustered.


    She is really flustered now.


    There were not many ups and downs in life, but because of the unexpected hug that night, the tone changed slightly.


    In the past few days, she was always reminiscing about the feeling of her skin clinging to her skin, it was so sweet that she couldn''t fall asleep.


    But just when she had more fantasies about Xu Zijin, Yan Yinuo came back.


    "Something happened." Yan Yinuo shook his head lightly.

 Chapter 1472

    "You haven''t had lunch yet? Go downstairs and pack some food?" Yan Yinuo saw the two bags of food Wang Lu was carrying, and immediately tried to divert Wang Lu''s attention.


    "Mr. Xu has an upset stomach today. I went to Yipinju to pack some stomach-nourishing porridge and side dishes for him."


    She was still elated when she went there, but when she came back and met Yan Yinuo, Wang Lu was a little bit unmotivated.


    Wang Lu, who has been in the workplace for a year and a half and has been with Xu Zijin for almost a year, is no longer the little girl who didn''t understand anything.


    Yan Yinuo, what a huge influence on Xu Zijin, and what a strong opponent...


    No, she didn''t even know if she was qualified to be an opponent of Yan Yinuo.


    Yan Yinuo forced a smile, "Really? Then you have a heart."


    After finishing speaking, I realized that what I said was inappropriate. It seemed that the hostess was emphasizing her status as the main wife with Xiaosan, and she was a little annoyed.


    She is not the main wife now, and Wang Lu is not the mistress either. Isn''t it intentional to be annoying by saying such words?


    However, for a while, Yan Yinuo didn''t know what to say to remedy it.


    "These are all my duties." Wang Lu replied.


    Immediately, the atmosphere became a little colder.


    In a year and a half, the distance between people who were not very familiar with them is now more obvious.


    "Then I won''t bother you. It''s very cold. If you stay outside, the porridge will be cold."


    "Then I''ll go first, Sister Yinuo, goodbye." Wang Lu waved to Yan Yinuo, then walked quickly to the company.


    As soon as Wang Lu left, Yan Yinuo leaned on the back of the chair and felt uncomfortable.


    Xu Zijin is really lucky to have such a right-hand assistant who can handle even the little things in life.


    It''s just that as soon as this thought came out, she felt her teeth hurt.


    She really answered Xu Zijin''s words, she was jealous, and Yan Yinuo looked at the sky speechlessly.


    As soon as Wang Lu arrived at the CEO''s office with the food, she found the old lady of the Xu family and the prince were inside.


    And there was a strong fragrance in the office, which instantly overwhelmed the smell of the unauthentic Chinese food in her hand.


    "What''s wrong?" Xu Zijin raised his eyes, showing a puzzled expression.


    It''s off-duty time now, he thought Wang Lu was in a hurry.


    Wang Lu smiled stiffly, hid the food behind her, and shook her head. "It''s nothing. I thought Mr. Xu was busy working overtime, so I ordered a lunch. Since the old lady brought it to you, then I don''t have to do anything extra."


    It didn''t sound like a big deal to Xu Zijin, so he nodded casually, waved his hand, and was going to tell Wang Lu to go out.


    This random and unconscious action made Wang Lu even more miserable.


    The old lady saw it, but didn''t point it out.


    She could always tell that this Wang Lu was interested in her son. If there was no promise, no bean sprouts, maybe she would be happy to have such a girl as her daughter-in-law.


    It''s just that the actual situation is that it is useless for her to be willing, the person concerned must be willing.


    "Then I''ll go out first."


    After a while, Wang Lu left.


    The old lady cared about her son nonchalantly, "That Yipinju seems to make medicinal food, right? What''s wrong with you?"


    Thanks to the sharp eyes of the old lady, she saw Yipinju''s takeaway bags.


    Xu Zijin didn''t see it, and glanced at his mother lightly. "Mom, I''m fine."


    "Just say it''s okay. You know if there''s anything. I won''t talk about you. If you''re really uncomfortable, go home and rest for a few days."


    Even at the company on weekends, does he really want to treat the company as his home?


    "Yes." Xu Zijin nodded perfunctorily.


    From the looks of it, she just didn''t take her concern seriously.


    Bean Sprout ran to the floor-to-ceiling windows, looked down from a height, and the car parked at the entrance of the company below turned into a small dot.


    Turning around, he urged the old lady. "Grandma, when are we going back? Mom is going to be frozen."


    Xu Zijin paused when he heard his son''s words, and raised his eyebrows.


    "Yan Yinuo is here too?" He turned to the old lady and asked in a normal tone.


    "Well... here they come, but they didn''t come up together."


    The old lady was not easy to explain, and deliberately blurred the focus.


    Xu Zijin twitched the corners of his lips, noncommittal, but stood in front of the French windows for a long time after the old lady and Dou Sprout left.


    But from today, Xu Zijin discovered that Yan Yinuo had changed.


    Although her attitude was not too strong, she had indeed changed. At home, she was secretly staring at him.


    It will try to approach him cautiously, a bit like a kitten approaching actively, trying to win his attention.


    She would also convey her concern through bean sprouts, but when facing him in person, she shrank again.


    Seeing her like this sometimes made Xu Zijin angry.


    But sometimes, I am a little happy, this piece of wood seems to be getting better.


    It''s just that this level is far from the effect Xu Zijin wanted.


    Especially Yan Yinuo''s method of boiling frogs in warm water aroused Xu Zijin''s curiosity, but he couldn''t satisfy him for a long time, which caused Xu Zijin''s temper to fluctuate recently.


    Such days lasted for more than half a month, and Xu Zijin''s patience was finally exhausted.


    That night, Xu Zijin came out of the room with a sullen face and turned into Yan Yinuo''s room next to him.


    She was leaning on the bed, holding a storybook in her hand, and was telling a story to Bean Sprout.


    "Hey, dad is here." Bean Sprout got up with a face full of surprise, Yan Yinuo looked up in astonishment, and met the man''s deep gaze.


    She gently scratched the cover of the storybook, a little confused about the reason for Xu Zijin''s sudden visit, and also a little nervous.


    "Bean Sprouts, Dad has something to tell Mom, you go back to your room first." Xu Zijin said, and directly sent out the bean sprouts.


    The little guy immediately showed an unhappy expression, "Dad, can I still sleep with my mother?"


    "No." Xu Zijin stared coldly, then simply picked up the bean sprouts and threw them back to his room.


    Not long after, Yan Yinuo heard his son''s extremely resentful voice coming from the next room.


    The next moment, with a "bang", the door of her room was kicked by Xu Zijin and closed immediately.


    Xu Zijin walked towards Yan Yinuo''s big bed, "Yan Yinuo, let me ask you, what have you been doing for the past half month?"


    "Uh?" What?


    Yan Yinuo''s face flushed slightly, "I..."


    Xu Zijin interrupted her and asked directly, "Are you chasing me?"


    "Huh?" Chase? Yan Yinuo thought in his heart, isn''t it redeeming?


    "Yes..." Under Xu Zijin''s strong gaze, Yan Yinuo nodded slightly.


    Now redeeming, chasing after, actually means the same thing.


    It''s just that it was the first time she found Xu Zijin so difficult to chase, and she said that he was as hard-hearted as a stone, and he was indifferent.


    This frustrated Yan Yinuo a little.


    "Tell Bean Sprout to ask Dad to pay attention to his body, cook a table of dark dishes, and burn two holes in my clothes. Are you sure you are chasing me?"

 Chapter 1473

    Even if she is down and out, it can''t change the fact that she is a young lady at heart.


    Yan Yinuo''s life in the past two years has not been easy, but she has never suffered much, so ironing clothes, cooking, these trivial things that are easy for ordinary people, in Yan Yinuo''s hands, It''s always going to be a mess.


    But now, being broken by Xu Zijin one by one, Yan Yinuo only felt that his face was burning.


    "I did not do it on purpose."


    "Of course you didn''t do it on purpose, otherwise..." Xu Zijin paused for a moment.


    "That, Xu Zijin." Yan Yinuo sat up straight and looked at his expression quietly.


    "I want to talk to you, is it convenient for you now?"


    The old lady was busy in the middle, Yan Yinuo saw it in her eyes and warmed her heart.


    In fact, she was surprised to get the old lady''s understanding.


    It was precisely because of the old lady''s encouragement that she wanted to try again to get Xu Zijin back as much as possible.


    Xu Zijin raised his eyes indifferently, "What are you talking about?"


    "Talk about the matter between us." After several months, this sentence was finally uttered.


    Yan Yinuo was relieved, but this was only the beginning.


    "What else can we say?"


    These words almost choked Yan Yinuo.


    She watched his reaction and lowered her voice. "There''s a lot to say, but I just haven''t found the right time. It used to be me..."


    Before Yan Yinuo started to recall, he was interrupted by Xu Zijin who listened impatiently.


    "If you tell me about the past, then I''ll go first." Then, he really took a step, and walked towards the door.


    Seeing this, Yan Yinuo became anxious and raised his voice. "I made a slip of the tongue. I won''t talk about those, but the future. Well, if I chase you, will you give me this chance?"


    If it was Yan Yinuo five years ago, he would never have dreamed that one day he would say such words.


    Moreover, the confidence is not very strong, and the target is Xu Zijin.


    And that sentence, finally, successfully stopped Xu Zijin''s footsteps.


    "I have always paid very little. I know it''s unfair, so I think, try harder." Looking at Xu Zijin''s back, Yan Yinuo said word by word.


    His reaction was already a good encouragement.


    "Oh, it turns out that the first half month was for practicing hands, but now it''s time for real?" Xu Zijin turned around and looked at the woman on the bed with a half-smile.


    chasing him? This word made Xu Zijin calm down a little.


    He wanted to see how Yan Yinuo could pursue him.


    Yan Yinuo was blushing and heartbeating when he said, "I have no experience, I''m just in the groping stage."


    But it seems that she can''t do it like those gentle and caring little girls. For a while, she was a little at a loss.


    "Oh, let''s talk about it after you learn it."


    Xu Zijin didn''t seem to be very interested, so he left without saying a word.


    This reaction made Yan Yinuo dumbfounded.


    really gone...


    "Then, I''m allowed to chase after you? Isn''t it?"


    But Xu Zijin had already left, and the latter sentence was more like talking to himself.


    Yan Yinuo''s default answer is yes.


    How could this be?


    Learn to chase people? how to learn


    Yan Yinuo was so anxious that he couldn''t ask the old lady, so he turned on the computer and asked about the network of experts like clouds.


    Yan Yinuo compared the answers given by netizens, the first one is to make sure that the other party doesn''t hate him.


    Looking at this article, Yan Yinuo just sat there for a long time.


    In the past, she was naturally very sure about this, but now... she is not so sure.


    Well, ignore this one for now and skip to the next question.


    Can''t confess!


    Seeing these words, Yan Yinuo laughed out of relief.


    She didn''t take the initiative to confess, as expected.


    Next, the technique of sticking to people, playing tricks on lust, driving away bees and butterflies, inviting you into the urn, sweet talk, sugar-coated cannonballs, etc...


    Yan Yinuo stared blankly.


    It turns out that there are so many things to pay attention to in chasing people.


    She took out a small notebook and wrote down one by one. It didn''t take long for most of the paper to be written.


    This is just a rough sketch, she needs time to comprehend the specific meaning.


    Bean Sprout pushed open the door, poked out a small head, and saw that her mother was lowering her head, brushing and writing.


    "Mom, are you writing?" Bean sprouts in pajamas closed the door, lifted the quilt directly, and slipped into Yan Yinuo''s arms.


    Although his son didn''t know how to read yet, Yan Yinuo felt guilty.


    She closed the book and nodded solemnly. "Yes, Mom is writing, but she''s finished."


    "Mom is amazing. I''m going to school too, and I''ll be as good as mom in the future." Bean Sprout said loudly, clenched her fists.


    "Well, Dad is better." Although he didn''t want to admit it, it was a fact.


    "Go to school?" Yan Yinuo suddenly remembered that the old lady said that the school had been arranged, and Dou Sprout was going to school.


    "Yes, grandma said that I can go to school the day after tomorrow."


    "When the time comes, Mom and Dad will go with me." Bean Sprout said with a smile, and kissed Yan Yinuo''s face.


    After kissing, she burrowed into Yan Yinuo''s arms, as if embarrassed.


    Yan Yinuo laughed, "Mom will go."


    She looked at her legs covered by the quilt and made up her mind.


    Since Bean Sprouts was going to school, this matter was extremely important. At breakfast the next day, the old lady specially reminded him that no matter what, he had to find time tomorrow to send Bean Sprouts to school.


    As for the school, it is not far away, a noble school, and the people who go to school are either rich or noble.


    For the new and unfamiliar environment, Bean sprouts are not afraid at all, carrying a small schoolbag, dressed handsomely, not at all flustered and afraid of going to school for the first time, but very excited, holding Xu Zijin and Yan Yinuo''s hands, fart Come out bumpy.


    Yan Yinuo was in the same car as Xu Zijin, and Bean Sprout was sitting next to her, her little mouth never stopped, chirping like a bird flying out of a cage.


    She heard from her mother that when she first went to school, she cried for a whole day, and when she came home from school, her eyes were swollen like walnuts, and she couldn''t get used to it for half a semester.


    But look at my son again...


    Probably like Xu Zijin.


    Xu Zijin was driving, and occasionally looked up in the mirror. Although there was no communication, he did not deny the warmth in the car and did not need to describe it in words.


    Thinking of Yan Yinuo''s submissive words about chasing him, Xu Zijin sneered, and it depended on how Yan Yinuo put it into action.


    With a "creak", Xu Zijin stepped on the brake when driving to the school section.


    The school''s buildings are like dream castles, extremely gorgeous.


    "Ah, it''s here!" Bean Sprout cheered and clapped her little hands.


    Soon, Xu Zijin got out of the car and walked lightly to the door outside the seat where Yan Yinuo was sitting.


    "Or, you go in with Dou Sprout, and I''ll just wait for you in the car." Yan Yinuo lowered the car window and said to the man outside.

 Chapter 1474

    The car has arrived under the teaching building, very close.


    "What? You dare not go up here? Then why don''t you just not come?" Xu Zijin leaned against the door, provoking her mockingly.


    Yan Yinuo bit her lip, she didn''t expect Xu Zijin to speak so bluntly with such a poisonous mouth.


    Children also have a vanity type. She sits in a wheelchair and is the only outlier among many parents. She is afraid that Dou Sprout and Xu Zijin will be looked down upon by others.


    "Mom, hurry up, other children have entered the classroom." Bean Sprout urged outside anxiously.


    Yan Yinuo sat awkwardly on the seat, looking at the scene opposite through the transparent glass.


    I don''t know if it was an accident or a coincidence, but Bean Sprout''s classroom is only on the first floor, and there are no steps.


    "Bean Sprout, go with Dad. You don''t need a mother who is timid and hides in the car and dare not see anyone." Xu Zijin''s face turned cold, and he turned and walked away, holding his son''s little hand.


    Bean Sprout was dragged by Xu Zijin for a few steps, only to be belatedly aware that her mother hadn''t followed, and stamped her feet anxiously. "Mom, mom hasn''t come yet, dad, wait a minute."


    The little guy''s soft voice was full of determination.


    Yan Yinuo''s eyes became hot, and she suddenly had the urge to cry.


    Xu Zijin deliberately stimulated her with harsh words, why couldn''t she hear it?


    Looking at Bean Sprout again, she was unwilling to let her son down.


    "Wait..." A soft voice sounded from behind.


    "Xu Zijin, help me, I can''t get down by myself." She raised her voice to make sure both father and son could hear.


    When Bean Sprout heard this, she nodded her head in surprise, and dragged Xu Zijin''s hand back. "Dad, hurry up."


    "It''s so cold outside, don''t force yourself." Xu Zijin pursed his lips, feeling strange.


    Yan Yinuo was angry and funny, but he had no reason to blame the man.


    She came to the school all the time, but she wanted to back down in the end. Xu Zijin satirized himself for a reason.


    After thinking this way, the whole person immediately relaxed a lot. "Xu Zijin, time is running out."


    Said, burst into a smile.


    This time, no worries, and reservations.


    Yan Yinuo was originally white, and sitting in the car, only one face was exposed. The snow-white skin formed a sharp contrast with the black car, making her skin crystal clear, and she looked like a fairy who didn''t eat fireworks.


    Xu Zijin was dazzled by that smile, and stood opposite for a while before walking over with a cold face.


    "Thank you." Yan Yinuo thanked him earnestly when he got off the car.


    When I walked into the classroom, it was overcrowded, and many children who were about the same age as Dou Sprout hid in the arms of their parents and cried loudly.


    The whole classroom was filled with the cries of children. There were not many children who were as energetic as Bean Sprouts.


    Yan Yinuo suddenly felt a little sweaty, and felt proud of Bean Sprout''s reaction.


    "There''s another kid coming." The teacher saw the group of them and immediately came over to greet them.


    However, when he saw Yan Yinuo sitting in a wheelchair, he showed a little surprised expression.


    Soon, fleetingly.


    But that sympathetic look was still captured by Yan Yinuo.


    She smiled lightly, and said to Dou Sprout: "It''s time for the classroom, you will start going to school officially from today, remember not to cry or fight with the children, you understand?"


    Bean Sprout nodded seriously, and replied loudly, "Mom, I understand."


    After being picked up by the teacher, the little guy walked over generously, while Xu Zijin and Yan Yinuo watched from the side.


    After watching for a while, they found that the bean sprouts had adapted well, so the two went back quietly.


    On the way back, Yan Yinuo couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    He observed Xu Zijin''s face again, and asked tentatively, "Xu Zijin, do you have time tonight?"


    "Is there something wrong?"


    "Bean sprouts go to school on the first day, why don''t you go out for a meal, and treat it as a celebration for bean sprouts?"


    "Are you asking me out?" Xu Zijin saw through Yan Yinuo''s trick at a glance.


    Take out the little bean sprouts, she is not too stupid.


    "Ah... yes." Yan Yinuo nodded in cold sweat.


    Xu Zijin is really true, if he doesn''t speak, he will use it, and when he speaks, he will reveal her intentions.


    "let me consider it."


    He didn''t directly agree, nor did he directly refuse. Instead, he hung her like this.


    Yan Yinuo could only nod, think about it, and hope that his answer was not rejection.


    He sent Yan Yinuo home, and the old lady who specially gave them a space to be alone came out.


    Otherwise, how could the old lady be absent from such an important event as grandson going to school?


    Fortunately, Yan Yinuo waited anxiously for an afternoon, and Xu Zijin finally replied with a let-down message that the family of three went out to eat.


    It''s just that this meal is really just a meal.


    When they came back, when the old lady asked, Yan Yinuo hesitated and answered.


    "Why did Zijin suddenly become a mother-in-law?"


    Shouldn''t this be clean and to the point? This procrastination is not Zi Jin''s style.


    The old lady pondered for a while, went into the kitchen and poured two glasses of milk, and asked the bean sprouts to give one of them to his mother.


    This time, she will be a bad person and give them a push.


    Thinking of this, the old lady went upstairs with another glass of milk. Xu Zijin had just finished taking a shower.


    "Zi Jin, Yinuo seems to be feeling a little unwell, do you want to go and have a look?" The old lady put down the milk and said with flickering eyes.


    Xu Zijin raised his eyebrows, "Uncomfortable?"


    "Yeah, go and have a look, I don''t know what''s going on."


    As he spoke, he pulled Xu Zijin directly.


    In the next room, Yan Yinuo blushed and frowned slightly.


    "Look." The old lady let go of Xu Zijin''s clothes and whispered.


    He only took one look, turned back to stare at his mother coldly, and closed the door of Yan Yinuo''s room behind his back. "Mom, what good did you do?"


    "Well, I didn''t do anything." The old lady refused to admit it.


    "Before I get angry, you''d better tell the truth." Xu Zijin''s eyebrows jumped.


    The omen of getting angry should not be too strong, the old lady took two steps back and laughed a few times. "Zijin, I accidentally misplaced something, maybe Yinuo is uncomfortable, but it will be fine in a few hours."


    "What!" Xu Zijin gritted his teeth.


    "Do I need to make it so clear? Are you asking knowingly?"


    "Mom, did you do it on purpose?" Xu Zijin Jun''s face was ashen.


    The old lady was so courageous that she even put medicine in Yan Yinuo''s drink.


    If it was a different person, Xu Zijin would probably have thrown him out long ago, but the person who did this was his mother, Xu Zijin was so angry that he was almost hurt internally.


    "I don''t, don''t waste your time, go and see Yinuo, or you will be at your own risk..." After the old lady finished speaking, she left Xu Zijin and walked away.


    With a cold face, Xu Zijin kicked open Yan Yinuo''s door, and she looked over in surprise. "you¡­¡­"

 Chapter 1475

    Although it was cold outside, the heating was turned on all the time. Yan Yinuo was wearing a long-sleeved pajamas, the neckline was slightly torn, revealing a piece of jade-white skin.


    At this moment, Yan Yinuo''s face flushed slightly.


    "Why are you here?" As soon as she opened her mouth, she felt her throat a little dry.


    Xu Zijin frowned, Yan Yinuo''s voice further confirmed his guess.


    With a sullen face, he didn''t answer Yan Yinuo''s question, but approached her a little bit.


    This posture made Yan Yinuo feel a little wrong. "Xu Zijin, why don''t you speak? What''s the matter?"


    Feeling his throat drier, Yan Yinuo turned his head and went to the bedside table to find a cup.


    However, what was strange was that the cup she had always placed next to her had disappeared out of thin air and disappeared.


    Yan Yinuo was so confused that he didn''t think much about it.


    "Yan Yinuo, you feel uncomfortable there." At some point, Xu Zijin, who was like a wandering soul, had already arrived in front of her, his huge body was projected onto her body, and a smell that belonged to Xu Zijin came oncoming. .


    She raised her head blankly, and Xu Zijin saw her blushing face.


    "Uncomfortable? I... don''t seem to have it."


    "No?" Xu Zijin asked back.


    "Are you sure? Answer me truthfully!"


    "Hmm..." Seeing his serious attitude, Yan Yinuo thought that something important had happened, felt it seriously, and then whispered: "I''m a little hot, I''m a little thirsty, my cup may have been taken away by bean sprouts."


    When did the little guy come in? She doesn''t know at all?


    Yan Yinuo was puzzled, usually Bean Sprout would not go to get her cup, why is it so strange today?


    "Can you pour me a glass of warm water... ah..." Before Yan Yinuo finished speaking, the man beside him suddenly bent down and pressed her directly on the head of the bed.


    The two faces were close to each other, and they were closer than ever before.


    Yan Yinuo was stunned, not knowing why Xu Zijin made such a sudden move.


    But the heart on the left chest was beating wildly like a thunderbolt.


    One time, two times, three times...


    "You...you...what are you going to do?" She swallowed dryly, stammering.


    Xu Zijin stared at her motionlessly with dark and deep eyes, still did not speak, and put his hand on Yan Yinuo''s forehead.


    The wide palm and strange behavior broke Yan Yinuo''s brain circuit.


    A little hot on the forehead, but it doesn''t look like a fever.


    Combined with the behavior of the old lady, it is estimated that the medicine was really taken.


    Xu Zijin''s face suddenly became extremely ugly. He, Xu Zijin, who is so dignified, was so looked down upon by his mother, and used drugs to get a woman?


    For the old lady Xu who wanted to help, but the more she helped, the more Xu Zijin became mad.


    "From now on, don''t talk." Xu Zijin said a few words, and threw off her quilt.


    This move startled Yan Yinuo.


    But as soon as the quilt was torn off, the cold air hit, and she hugged her legs immediately.


    However, Xu Zijin didn''t give her a chance, and directly hugged Yan Yinuo from the bed.


    "Xu Zijin, what on earth are you going to do?" Yan Yinuo shouted, and being shaken by Xu Zijin, he quickly hugged his neck, for fear that he would be upset and throw himself out.


    "Tell you to shut up, why are you disobedient?" Xu Zijin yelled sullenly with a sullen face.


    Yan Yinuo was wronged so much, he was fine, why is Xu Zijin crazy?


    She can''t even ask?


    I was aggrieved in my heart, but I didn''t refute it. Anyway, the love guide said that you can''t fight against the other party at any time.


    Xu Zijin searched around, only to realize that there is no bathroom in this room, so he turned around holding Yan Yinuo, and walked out through the door of the room.


    It''s so late, do you want to go out? Yan Yinuo thought.


    But, soon, she realized that she had guessed wrong.


    Because Xu Zijin carried her directly to his room and threw her onto his big dark bed.


    "You stay here for me." Throwing down a sentence, Xu Zijin turned around and walked into the bathroom of his room.


    Not knowing what to do inside, he came out soon.


    Yan Yinuo sat on the bed without knowing it, and moved from his room to Xu Zijin''s room. Could it be that Xu Zijin wants to...


    Such weird behavior always reveals ambiguity, no wonder Yan Yinuo wanted to make a mistake.


    If Xu Zijin is really willing... She lowered her head shyly, but she really hoped that the two of them would make some real progress.


    Thinking of this, he raised his head and quietly looked at the man next to him.


    Seeing him standing by the bed, his face was tense, with no joy in his expression.


    Seeing Xu Zijin''s expression, Yan Yinuo''s charming thoughts disappeared immediately, and he moved his feet anxiously. What''s going on with him? At this time, even if you don''t laugh heartily, it shouldn''t be this expression, right?


    Yan Yinuo had only moved for a minute when the man who was standing like a wooden stake suddenly moved.


    He picked up Yan Yinuo again and walked to the bathroom.


    Yan Yinuo was full of doubts, but he obeyed Xu Zijin''s order and didn''t ask much.


    As soon as I entered the bathroom, I found that there was almost a tank of water in the bathtub.


    Yan Yinuo swallowed, could it be that Xu Zijin wants to be in the bathtub?


    "Well, will this progress too fast..." She wasn''t ready yet...


    Xu Zijin looked at the bathtub with all his attention, and didn''t listen carefully to Yan Yinuo''s words. "Today''s incident won''t happen again, so I won''t go to the hospital. With your personality, going to the hospital is probably more difficult than killing you. Just bear with it, soak two people here for an hour, and the effect of the medicine will naturally disappear. "


    The bathroom was empty, only Xu Zijin''s voice, Yan Yinuo naturally heard it clearly.


    It''s just that she didn''t quite understand Xu Zijin''s words, and she was about to ask what medicine worked and what hospital.


    suddenly--


    With a "crash", Yan Yinuo, who was unexpected, was thrown directly into the bathtub filled with cold water by Xu Zijin.


    "Ah..." Yan Yinuo''s screams suddenly sounded in the large bathroom.


    She was wet all over, and the thin pajamas clung to the skin of her body, showing a thin but still slim figure.


    Xu Zijin''s throat tightened as he watched, wishing he could go over and tear off her clothes, but he stopped abruptly.


    "Xu Zijin, you bastard, what are you doing?" Yan Yinuo''s hair was splashed wet, and he was holding his arm to wash and trembling, and his voice was trembling even more.


    "I''m doing this for your own good, stop talking nonsense, just stay well." After saying that, Xu Zijin was about to go out.


    The weather is cold, and cold water is more effective. It may not take even an hour to remove the effect of the medicine.


    "Bastard, stop for me, don''t go." Yan Yinuo was so angry and anxious that he really wanted to bite Xu Zijin''s skin hard.


    Why did he go crazy? He thought Xu Zijin was doing something bad, but he didn''t expect to throw her into a cold bathtub!

 Chapter 1476

    "Yan Yinuo, it''s easy for me to sleep with you, but I don''t need the old lady to drug you." This is completely questioning his ability. Xu Zijin would rather use force on Yan Yinuo than use such indiscriminate means. get her.


    "This matter is not an example. I apologize to you for the old lady''s behavior."


    Xu Zijin said these two sentences forcefully, Yan Yinuo finally understood after a long while.


    Drugs? The old lady drugged her?


    What medicine?


    She thought she was pretty good, how could she have been drugged?


    "I''m fine. Hurry up and hug me out, I''m dying of cold." Yan Yinuo grew up so big, and hadn''t been soaked in cold water in the winter. It was so cold that his teeth were chattering, and he wanted to kill Xu Zijin, the culprit. Pull it off and try it and let him know what it''s like.


    "Wait." Xu Zijin roared angrily.


    "Waiting for wool? I''m fine, I''m cold!" Yan Yinuo was about to cry.


    This must be a misunderstanding, she didn''t have the feeling of being in the fire at all!


    So, this is definitely a misunderstanding.


    However, Xu Zijin didn''t believe it.


    Simply turn around and leave, ready to stand outside and watch the time.


    "Xu Zijin, stop for me, don''t go." Yan Yinuo put his hands on the edge of the bathtub, trying to use his strength to support himself to climb out.


    Clinker, when Xu Zijin saw this scene, he turned around immediately.


    Then, Yan Yinuo was thrown back again. "Can''t you just stay here? Okay, I''ll watch over here, and I''ll throw it once you climb it."


    Hearing this, Yan Yinuo almost vomited blood.


    This neuropathy.


    "I''m not drugged!" she yelled through gritted teeth.


    "Yan Yinuo, it seems that you really want to enter the next session with me, are you intending to break the ice?" Xu Zijin looked condescendingly at the woman who was in a mess in the bathtub.


    There is a kind of delicate and pitiful beauty, which is rare in Yan Yinuo''s body.


    "Compared to the big bed outside, soaking in cold water is really uncomfortable, but..."


    Xu Zijin was outside the bathtub, very close.


    Yan Yinuo couldn''t bear it anymore, and hugged his thigh directly. "Hurry up, take me out, it''s cold!"


    She felt like she was going to freeze.


    "You think that if you take the initiative to seduce me, I will be fooled?"


    Yan Yinuo almost killed him, what kind of nonsense is this, now she is almost frozen to death, how can she be in the mood to seduce him?


    "Could it be that you and the old lady are in the same group?" Xu Zijin suddenly thought of this possibility, and his expression became even more ugly.


    "You bastard, you''re the only one." Yan Yinuo opened his mouth and bit his thigh hard.


    The force was not light, and Xu Zijin immediately felt a sharp pain.


    "Yan Yinuo, let go!"


    "Hurry up... hug me... get out..." Yan Yinuo, who was about to freeze, could hardly even utter a complete sentence.


    "You..." Xu Zijin''s eyebrows twitched suddenly.


    Reason told him that this kind of thing that took advantage of others'' dangers could not be done.


    But with the **** in his arms, it seems that being a Liu Xiahui is not as easy as he imagined.


    "I''m dying..." Yan Yinuo whined twice, feeling extremely pitiful.


    His whole body was frozen red.


    This scene pierced Xu Zijin''s eyes, and his heart, which was as hard as a stone, suddenly softened.


    In fact, it doesn''t seem to make much sense for him to be Liu Xiahui at this time.


    Yan Yinuo has reached this level, he barely opened one eye, and if he closes one eye, it will be revealed.


    Anyway, sleeping in a bed alone is really lonely.


    Look at that brat Bean Sprout showing off to him every day how fragrant and hot his mother is.


    Thinking of this, Xu Zijin cheered up and lifted Yan Yinuo out of the bathtub.


    And go out as fast as possible, and throw Yan Yinuo onto the big bed.


    "You...you..." Yan Yinuo was thrown dizzy, seeing Xu Zijin dangling in front of his eyes, is he a barbarian?


    "Okay, since you don''t want to soak in it, fine, I''ll satisfy you!" Xu Zijin backed away, unbuttoned himself, took off his jacket, inner shirt, and the belt around his waist. The strips are not flocculent.


    "Satisfied... you... big-headed ghost." Yan Yinuo said weakly, his whole body was almost stiff, and he wanted to roll into his quilt.


    However, Xu Zijin was faster and attached directly.


    Compared with Yan Yinuo''s ice-like body at the moment, Xu Zijin is indeed as warm as a stove now.


    She was going to push him away, but after feeling the warmth, she suddenly couldn''t bear it.


    "Are you happy now?" Xu Zijin snorted, acting like a good-looking man who got a bargain, which made Yan Yinuo feel as if he wanted to slap him.


    "You... are happy."


    "That''s it, stop talking nonsense." Xu Zijin didn''t waste time, and tore off Yan Yinuo''s wet pajamas as quickly as possible.


    Soon, Yan Yinuo''s little fabric disappeared completely, and turned into a white and tender doll, waiting for Xu Zijin to watch.


    "It''s as thin as ribs, and there''s no flesh on the whole body." Xu Zijin looked disgusted, but he didn''t hesitate in his movements.


    Yan Yinuo originally wanted to refute him, but when Xu Zijin did this, his head became a mess.


    He could only murmur in his mouth: "Xu Zijin, I''m cold..."


    Why don''t you cover yourself with a quilt? She is still cold.


    "Don''t worry, you''ll be hot soon." Xu Zijin didn''t understand what she meant, and kissed her lips for a long time before dropping the words out of breath.


    Yan Yinuo snorted, his nails digging into the skin on his shoulder.


    "Relax." He drank in a low voice, sweat dripping from his forehead.


    Take it easy, Yan Yinuo wants to swear.


    That person seemed to have endless energy and physical strength, begging again and again, she begged for mercy several times, Xu Zijin always said: "Hold it, don''t you still feel uncomfortable?"


    Yan Yinuo wanted to cry but had no tears. She was indeed uncomfortable, but not suffering from the fire all over her body.


    "I suffered a bit today, so I will satisfy you. You can be lucky..." Fortunately, he has been recharging his energy for more than a year.


    Could it be that Yan Yinuo was expected to be drugged by the old lady today? Can it come in handy?


    Xu Zijin shuddered, feeling that this guess was a bit absurd.

 Chapter 1477

    "No, I really can''t, let... let me go..." Yan Yinuo couldn''t say a complete sentence, his eyes were half-closed, and his voice was as small as a cat meowing, pitifully.


    "Be patient." Xu Zijin replied firmly.


    He was the one who really contributed, but she was the one who complained all the time.


    The result of enduring it was that Xu Zijin came again twice and directly knocked Yan Yinuo out.


    Xu Zijin frowned, and touched Yan Yinuo''s skin again. The temperature didn''t seem to drop at all. What''s going on?


    He was full of doubts, seeing Yan Yinuo''s tired face, but he didn''t wake her up.


    Although the body is a little tired, but the mind has been greatly satisfied.


    Xu Zijin pursed his lips, slowly got up from the bed, picked up Yan Yinuo, and walked into the bathroom.


    This time, first drain the cold water in the bathtub, connect a tub of hot water, then put Yan Yinuo into the hot water, and give Yan Yinuo and himself a brief rinse.


    Yan Yinuo didn''t respond during the whole process.


    Xu Zijin said in his heart that Yan Yinuo really has a big heart, how tiring is this, that he didn''t realize the whole process?


    Why doesn''t he feel it at all?


    This question only stayed in Xu Zijin''s head for a second, and soon he threw it away, and returned to his bed with Yan Yinuo in his arms.


    Finally, this bed is waiting for the hostess.


    Xu Zijin''s mood at the moment is not too bad.


    Just take advantage of others'' dangers, anyway, this woman will be his sooner or later.


    It was a pity that he hadn''t "tortured" Yan Yinuo enough, so he just broke the ice. On the one hand, Xu Zijin was happy to see the result, but on the other hand, he was unwilling.


    After all, suffering from Yan Yinuo is much more than simply embarrassing her.


    "That''s all." Xu Zijin went to the bed, closed his eyes, and put the previous grievances and conflicts behind him.


    Seeing that Yan Yinuo was sleeping a little far away from him, Xu Zijin suddenly stretched out his long arms unwillingly, with a hook, he directly hugged Yan Yinuo into his arms.


    Turn off the lights and go to sleep.


    Tonight, he will probably be able to sleep well in a real sense.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    hot--


    Yan Yinuo was about to be burned by the high temperature in his body, half asleep and half awake, he opened his eyes.


    Realizing that her waist was being held tightly by a powerful arm, which was about to cut off her waist, Yan Yinuo almost couldn''t catch her breath.


    Regardless of what the situation was, she turned her head and looked at the bedside table. It was empty, and there was no cup as expected.


    Groaning in pain, his head was about to explode, Yan Yinuo tore off the quilt, and pulled the man''s hand away forcefully, forgetting the fact that his legs and feet were inconvenient, and was about to get out of bed.


    When Yan Yinuo broke free from his hand, Xu Zijin woke up in a daze and opened his eyes.


    There was only a crisp sound of "dong", and the woman who was lying next to him rolled directly to the ground.


    He froze for a moment, and the next moment, Yan Yinuo''s painful screams filled his ears.


    "Ah, my head..."


    The sleepy man ran away immediately, and Xu Zijin realized that he turned on the light immediately.


    Seeing Yan Yinuo sitting miserably on the floor, his face turned black. "It''s late at night, what are you doing?"


    Yan Yinuo is also amazing that such a big bed can roll to the ground.


    "Water...so thirsty..." Yan Yinuo moaned softly, covering his head.


    Hearing that her voice was not quite right, Xu Zijin thought it was because he used his voice too much, looked around and found that there was no water in the room.


    Look at the time again, it''s four o''clock in the middle of the night, it''s really terrible.


    His desire for a good night''s sleep was about to burst.


    He got out of bed with a sullen face, covered Yan Yinuo''s body with the quilt, picked him up with the quilt, and threw him back on the bed. "You wait for me."


    After speaking, he went straight to the door.


    Not long after, Xu Zijin came back with a thermos.


    After entering the door, he found that Yan Yinuo squinted his eyes, leaning against the head of the bed, and seemed to have fallen asleep again.


    It was a matter of course for this woman to order him around, but she herself was sound asleep.


    Xu Zijin sat in front of her angrily, "Yan Yinuo, the water is here!"


    After yelling, the woman with her eyes closed didn''t respond at all, and Xu Zijin''s face became more and more gloomy.


    "Don''t sleep, do you still want me to feed you with my mouth?"


    Now that their relationship has just eased, he will definitely not spoil Yan Yinuo like the same, lest she climb on his head again to make further progress.


    "Yan Yinuo!" Just when Xu Zijin''s patience was about to run out, Yan Yinuo finally had a reaction.


    Opening his eyes in a daze, Xu Zijin''s face was blurred.


    "Thirsty...so thirsty." His voice was so dry that it was almost hoarse.


    There was an abnormal blush on her face, which was very clear under the light.


    Yan Yinuo almost snatched the water glass from Xu Zijin''s hand and gulped down more than half of it.


    As soon as the cup was removed, the big hand that had always been generous was suddenly pressed against her forehead.


    Compared with the high temperature on Yan Yinuo''s body, Xu Zijin''s normal temperature hands are like a good cooling agent, which makes Yan Yinuo feel comfortable all over, and it seems that every pore of the iron is opened.


    She held Xu Zijin''s hand firmly and let him press it against her skin. "Very comfortable."


    "Damn it!" Xu Zijin withdrew his hand violently.


    This woman actually had a high fever.


    It must have been caused by soaking in cold water in the bathtub, which caused a high fever.


    Why is this woman so weak all of a sudden? Xu Zijin thought furiously.


    "Don''t go, it''s so hot." Yan Yinuo opened his eyes miserably.


    "Stay well for me, don''t move around." So as not to roll to the ground again.


    Although there is a thick wool carpet on the floor, if it hits the foot of the bed or something, it will hurt Yan Yinuo.


    He got up quickly, picked up his cell phone, and called his family doctor and friend Johnny.


    Half an hour later, Johnny arrived with a sleepy face, and seeing Xu Zijin''s gloomy face, and Yan Yinuo''s burning unconsciousness, he immediately felt hairy all over.


    "What are you still doing? Show her quickly!" Seeing him coming from the corner of the eye, Xu Zijin''s tone was even worse.


    The dazed Johnny came back to his senses, even though his heart was turbulent, his face was as stable as Mount Tai at the moment.


    As the person who personally witnessed Xu Zijin''s actions, he even faked his death for Yan Yinuo at the beginning, and then he took Yan Yinuo, a woman, back to his side, it seemed that there was nothing too surprising.


    "Then you should get out of the way, otherwise how can I check her?"


    "There''s no need to check. She has a fever of 39.8 degrees. See how you can lower the temperature."


    Before Johnny came, Xu Zijin had tested it with a thermometer, and it was nearly forty degrees.


    Seeing the number on the thermometer, Xu Zijin''s face was so dark that it almost dripped with ink.


    He never thought that there would be such serious consequences after soaking for less than five minutes.


    If not, just start eating, clean and tidy, and save Yan Yinuo the pain of high fever.


    "Okay, it''s true that we can''t wait any longer. Let me go, and I''ll hang the water for her."

 Chapter 1478

    Johnny did what he said, and after Xu Zijin got out of the way, he opened the medicine box, found out the medicine he needed, and quickly hung up the water for Yan Yinuo.


    After ten minutes of busy work, it was done here, and he told Xu Zijin the next precautions.


    Finally, staring at Xu Zijin''s cannibalistic eyes, he took care of this, and took half of his life away.


    She thought something happened to Xu Zijin''s mother, and she spoke so urgently on the phone, but she didn''t expect it to be Yan Yinuo.


    Seeing Yan Yinuo sleeping peacefully, Johnny winked at Xu Zijin: "What? You two, are you completely reconciled?"


    After asking this sentence, I feel that this question is redundant.


    They are all sleeping on Xu Zijin''s bed, how could they not be reconciled?


    "Remember, you are a doctor, not a reporter." Xu Zijin gave him a blank look.


    "I know, but as a friend, I''m concerned about your recent situation. It doesn''t matter if I''m a doctor or a reporter, right?" Johnny replied with a smile.


    "By the way, what are you talking about? It''s burning to thirty-nine degrees..."


    Although he didn''t check how Yan Yinuo''s body was under the quilt, just looking at her face was a sign of excessive indulgence.


    As for the instigator, who else could be besides the man in front of him?


    Tsk tsk tsk, directly making people have a high fever, what kind of experience is this?


    Johnny''s ambiguous expression made Xu Zijin angry, "If it''s okay, you can get out."


    More gossip than Yuji, annoying.


    "Oh, this means I''m going to leave after I''ve used it? How heartless! But, how many bottles are left after this bottle is finished, are you sure you want me to leave?" Johnny spread his hands, and in the seemingly casual words, But with a thick threat.


    He hasn''t finished the good show yet, so he doesn''t want to leave the scene.


    Xu Zijin''s brows twitched, he stared coldly for a second, and when Johnny was unprepared, he kicked him.


    "Stay outside."


    Johnny let out an exaggerated scream, but immediately met Xu Zijin''s warning gaze.


    The patient is still sleeping, what''s the noise?


    "All right, all right, I''ll go out, I''ll go out."


    After tossing until half past six in the morning, Yan Yinuo''s high fever was finally subsided.


    Johnny slumped lazily on the sofa of Xu''s house, as if he didn''t intend to leave in time.


    Xu Zijin didn''t bother to care about him, so the servant got up to make breakfast, ordered the servant to make some porridge, and went upstairs to his room.


    Yan Yinuo slept deeply, and after the temperature dropped, the abnormal blush on his face finally disappeared.


    When pulling out the needle for her just now, Johnny only took one look and concluded that Yan Yinuo''s current body must be very weak.


    Xu Zijin sat by the bed for a long time.


    After giving birth, I didn''t take care of it well, and with the car accident, it''s no wonder it got better.


    Downstairs, the old lady also got up.


    Seeing Johnny sitting on his sofa and yawning with dark circles under his eyes, he was a little surprised.


    "Johnny, why are you here?" As Xu Zijin''s friend, although the old lady seldom met him, she did know him.


    "Auntie, are you up? It''s really early. As for me... I was naturally dragged here by Xu Zijin to work as a coolie."


    "A coolie?" The old lady was a little puzzled.


    "That''s right, whoever made the sick person belong to the tip of his heart. It''s okay for me to feel wronged. If Yan Yinuo feels wronged, your son will probably tear me apart."


    Promise?


    The old lady was confused.


    What happened to Yinuo? Need to call Johnny?


    She quickly inquired and learned that Yan Yinuo had a high fever in the middle of the night, and the two of them worked hard for most of the night before subsiding Yan Yinuo''s high fever. The old lady was shocked.


    "What, you have a high fever?"


    The old lady couldn''t figure out the relationship.


    "There''s nothing serious about it, don''t worry, Auntie."


    Then, after having breakfast at Xu''s house, he yawned and left with his belongings.


    There was no sign of Xu Zijin on the dining table, but he came down and brought a bowl of white porridge upstairs, just to meet the old lady.


    Yan Yinuo didn''t wake up until eight o''clock, and sat listlessly on the bed.


    Although the fever subsided, he was still listless, barely drank half a bowl of porridge.


    After waking up, she was furious when she saw Xu Zijin with a calm face.


    If Xu Zijin hadn''t thrown herself into the bathtub to soak in cold water, how could she have such a high fever?


    Probably because the sad gaze was too obvious, Xu Zijin caught it.


    "You have a good rest, I''ll go down and get something." He said calmly and left.


    Is this a runaway? Yan Yinuo beat the bed angrily.


    After having a high fever, I feel weak and uncomfortable all over.


    But now she is more sore from being crushed, and it hurts even to move, and the culprit is still Xu Zijin.


    He vaguely remembered yesterday that he said that he was united with the old lady. Looking at it now, is Xu Zijin sure that he and the old lady are not in collusion?


    When Xu Zijin went out of the room, he ran into Bean Sprout who was guarding outside the room.


    He frowned, "Aren''t you going to school today?"


    Bean Sprout stood on tiptoe and wanted to look inside, but his father asked him a straightforward question, pouted his mouth and asked unwillingly: "Dad, you didn''t go to work either."


    "Are you comparable to me?"


    "But I''m also worried about my mother. I heard grandma say that my mother is sick. Dad, please let me go in and see my mother." The little guy waited outside for a long time with grievances, and finally saw his father come out from inside.


    Xu Zijin didn''t want to agree, but he remembered Yan Yinuo''s face just now...


    It probably wasn''t a bad thing to let the little traitor Bean Sprout accompany her.


    So, with a big hand, he approved his son''s request.


    "go in."


    When Bean Sprout heard this, he immediately smiled sweetly, and complimented sweetly: "Thank you, Dad, you are so kind."


    Xu Zijin "..."


    He was called a bad father when he was unhappy at the beginning, but now he is a good father if he agrees to his request, this little traitor.


    He went downstairs with a sullen face and found that the old lady had been waiting for a long time.


    "Zijin, you''re finally down. There''s still breakfast left for you. You can eat some first." The old lady smiled dryly and pointed in the direction of the restaurant.


    From waking up last night to now, Xu Zijin had only drank a glass of water, and indeed he hadn''t eaten a drop of rice.


    But now he really has no appetite.


    "No need, I''m not hungry." Xu Zijin sat down opposite the old lady. He had many questions, and the old lady needed to explain them clearly.


    "It''s been a night, how can you not be hungry? I''ll warm it up for you..."


    "Mom, what''s the matter with the heating in Yan Yinuo''s room? Why don''t you explain it to me first, and then talk about breakfast." Xu Zijin smiled coldly and asked word by word.


    If he hadn''t gone to Yan Yinuo''s room to get her clothes, Xu Zijin really wouldn''t have noticed that the heating was abnormal.


    After a while, I can''t turn it off or adjust the temperature at all.


    "Ah? Heating? What''s wrong with the heating?" The old lady continued to laugh dryly.

 Chapter 1479

    Xu Zijin stared at the old lady steadily, without saying a word, and just continued to vent the air-conditioning on the old lady.


    For a while, I didn''t feel anything. After a long time, the old lady was so stared at that she couldn''t help rubbing her arms.


    In the cold winter, goosebumps all over my body from the cold, really... terrified.


    "Mom, I have a lot of time to spend with you today." The corners of Xu Zijin''s mouth raised slightly, but there was only one thing - he must dig out the ins and outs of what happened yesterday.


    The old lady felt her scalp go numb, "This..."


    Under the oppression of Xu Zijin''s powerful aura and the raging flames of inner curiosity, the old lady was defeated with a face full of frustration.


    "Actually, I didn''t prescribe any medicine, I just tampered with the heater in Yinuo''s room." While watching her son''s face, the old lady said cautiously.


    As a result of some manipulation, the heating in Yan Yinuo''s room had a problem and the temperature was out of balance, but Xu Zijin didn''t notice this small detail.


    Everything that happened afterward was entirely due to his own overthinking.


    At this moment, Xu Zijin still clearly remembered that Yan Yinuo had emphasized to him that he had not been drugged, but at that time he did not believe Yan Yinuo.


    He even did the thing of throwing her into a cold bathtub without hesitation...


    After the old lady explained, she found that her son''s already ugly face became even more gloomy.


    It seemed that the next moment, a violent storm was about to come.


    "Mom, you really did a good deed." When he came back to his senses, Xu Zijin''s cold eyes turned into flying knives like snow flakes, and landed on Mrs. Xu one by one.


    "I...I also wanted to help you." The old lady tried to defend herself with a guilty conscience.


    "Well, by the way, what happened to make Yi Nuo sick?"


    The old lady was curious to death.


    I still don''t give up until now, and I still want to dig out some answers from my son.


    Xu Zijin''s face darkened suddenly, he turned around and walked away.


    "Hey... why did Zijin leave?" The old lady looked at her son''s back with a sad face.


    It''s too dishonest to sell off at a critical moment, right?


    Rather, what happened to them afterwards?


    The old lady''s curiosity was not satisfied by Xu Zijin.


    But obviously, the old lady has other ways, no, is there a Yan Yinuo?


    In the evening, I finally found a chance to enter Xu Zijin''s room, and saw Yan Yinuo with a listless face.


    At this moment, the heater in Xu Zijin''s room was fully turned on because Yan Yinuo caught cold yesterday, and he didn''t want to repeat the same mistakes.


    Although Yan Yinuo''s pajamas were conservative, they were not high-necked after all. The little red strawberries on the neck immediately came into the eyes of the old lady.


    Oh, it seems that last night was indeed a thunderstorm, and the battle was fierce.


    So, things really went according to my expectations, so it just happened?


    The old lady gave a sneaky smile, but she didn''t expect that she really succeeded by mistake.


    If her son had calmed down a little bit as usual, what happened yesterday would be absolutely impossible.


    But as soon as he encountered Yinuo, he lost his position. What does this mean?


    It explained that against Yinuo, he failed again, but the old lady was happy to see it happen.


    Although the old lady was threatened by her son, she obviously didn''t realize her fault, but was very relieved.


    "Yinuo, you are so pitiful, Zijin is too..." A beast.


    Everyone was bullied to the point of getting sick. How much did Yi Nuo suffer last night.


    The old lady was so distressed, facing Yan Yinuo''s suspicious eyes, she went downstairs and made soup for Yan Yinuo herself, serving her very happily.


    Bean Sprout looked at the overly attentive grandma, the little guy was just as weird as his mother. "Mom, grandma is so weird today."


    After Yan Yinuo had a high fever, he started to catch a cold again, and his face was pale.


    "Don''t say that...yawn..." Yan Yinuo sneezed hard, forgetting what he was going to say.


    Bean Sprout immediately moved over, took out two tissues and handed them to Yan Yinuo, just like a gentleman''s little warm boy.


    "Thank you, Bean Sprouts, but can you listen to my mother''s words and go outside to play?" Yan Yinuo asked half moved, half having a headache.


    "Mom, I''ll stay here with you, and I won''t go anywhere."


    Therefore, Yan Yinuo''s plan to distract his son from catching a cold was once again in vain.


    Xu Zijin went out for a while and came back, but was stopped by the old lady before going upstairs.


    "Zi Jin, you and Yinuo are reconciled, right? I heard from Li Jing that Yinuo''s leg is still being treated. What are you going to do about it?"


    The old lady had already sharpened her knife and was ready to attack at any time.


    But this matter is a bit big, so I have to discuss it with my son.


    "Mom, I have arrangements for this matter, so you don''t need to interfere." Xu Zijin replied lightly.


    He went out just now to arrange this matter.


    It''s a few hours'' flight away, but it''s not close.


    In a few days, Yan Yinuo''s attending doctor will come over, and then the second phase of treatment will proceed normally.


    However, because of the good things his mother did yesterday, he didn''t intend to tell the old lady directly.


    "Really? That''s fine, you can figure it out."


    Now that he knew it, she didn''t have to worry about it.


    But having said that, I reconciled with Yinuo, why is there no joy on my son''s face?


    This is not normal.


    Especially because of this incident, she was warned a lot, and the old lady was also wronged.


    "Zijin, don''t you see that your mother''s mobilization turned out to be much better than you alone? I don''t think you''re very happy?" The old lady smacked her lips with a questioning look on her face.


    Xu Zijin "..."


    The old lady really didn''t know which pot to open and which pot to lift.


    "But it''s not bad. The opportunity you seized is rare. Although Yinuo suffered a little bit, fortunately, it''s not too bad."


    Fortunately, Li Jing was not here, otherwise, seeing Yinuo like this would definitely make her feel uncomfortable.


    As for Xu Lijing, seeing that the Xu family intends to repair the relationship between Xu Zijin and Yan Yinuo, they consciously found a reason to move out.


    "Mom, don''t mention this matter again."


    Xu Zijin hasn''t figured out how to face Yan Yinuo until now, and is very upset.


    Upstairs, as soon as he entered the room, he found that Yan Yinuo deliberately turned his head away and did not look at him.


    Probably because the movements were so obvious that even Bean Sprouts could see something was wrong, so he looked at his father and then at his mother.


    Finally, strike first. "Dad, do you have toilet water? Mom was bitten by a mosquito on her neck. It''s terrible."


    Xu Zijin''s scalp twitched slightly.


    And Yan Yinuo covered his face, it was really... a big mosquito.


    "Father?" Bean Sprouts blinked.


    "Where are there so many things? Go downstairs to eat your meal." Xu Zijin pulled his son angrily with a long face.


    "But I want to have dinner with my mother here."


    Also, what about toilet water?


    "No need." Xu Zijin picked up the bean sprouts, threw them outside the door, and closed the door of the room vigorously.


    "Why are you bullying Bean Sprouts like this?" She didn''t have the slightest sense of being an elder!

 Chapter 1480

    Xu Zijin turned around, his cold eyes fell on Yan Yinuo from a long distance away.


    The atmosphere suddenly became strange, especially since he had been staring at her, Yan Yinuo''s grievances had nowhere to vent.


    It''s obvious that this is an innocent disaster, why is she feeling guilty when Xu Zijin stares at her?


    Yan Yinuo opened his mouth, and after a long while, he choked out a word. "Xu Zijin, should you apologize to me?"


    She didn''t become a thief, so why should she feel guilty?


    Hearing this, Xu Zijin slowly opened his eyes, then turned around and walked over step by step.


    He stood by the bed, with a clear breath blowing towards his face, Yan Yinuo suddenly remembered the intensity and intimacy of the two last night, his face suddenly seemed to be burned by fire, and the temperature rose.


    From pale to crimson, like a red heart egg, it is tempting to drop.


    Xu Zijin''s eyes fell on her lips, how ecstasy did he feel last night?


    "It''s not that I''ve said too modestly." After a long silence, Xu Zijin uttered a word quietly.


    Yan Yinuo exploded immediately.


    Staring at him angrily, "When? That doesn''t count at all!"


    He apologized for drugging the old lady, but in fact, the old lady didn''t drug her!


    "I told you, I wasn''t drugged!" But in the end, I was thrown into an ice cellar-like bathtub.


    Even though he is limp and has little strength now, Yan Yinuo still hasn''t forgotten the account.


    Xu Zijin''s face darkened. If it wasn''t for his dark complexion, he might be able to tell that he is a little embarrassed now.


    "What do you want?" Xu Zijin asked through gritted teeth.


    Well, this time he accidentally stumbled here, so he apologized.


    "Apologize, right? All right!" Xu Zijin nodded sullenly, as if he didn''t intend to procrastinate.


    His posture is straightforward and in line with his personality.


    "What happened yesterday, there will be no next time."


    The hard voice came to an abrupt end soon.


    Yan Yinuo listened silently, feeling everything in his heart.


    There won''t be a next time... Do you mean throwing her in the bathtub, or what?


    "Forget it." Yan Yinuo sneezed.


    He apologized so cleanly, but she felt uncomfortable.


    Thinking back, although Xu Zijin''s actions made her very angry, it was not intentional, after all, she misunderstood the old lady for drugging...


    Speaking of which, if she was five years ago, she would definitely appreciate Xu Zijin''s approach.


    ¡ªA true gentleman.


    However, one day Xu Zijin would become a gentleman to her, that would be the biggest abnormality, right?


    If I was really drugged yesterday, wouldn''t the ending be even worse?


    Thinking of this, Yan Yinuo shuddered severely.


    Speaking of which, the old lady was charged with misleading Xu Zijin.


    However, Yan Yinuo didn''t have the guts to pursue the old lady''s crimes, so he had to suffer silently.


    "I... my lord has a lot, so I don''t want to pursue it." Yan Yinuo flattened her lips, assuming she deserved it.


    Xu Zijin kept a straight face, and didn''t seem to have much feeling for her loosening words.


    "Then I will thank you." Xu Zijin reluctantly answered.


    "there''s one more thing¡­¡­"


    Yan Yinuo coughed lightly twice, his eyes suddenly drifted a little, and he didn''t dare to look directly at Xu Zijin.


    "Um?"


    "Well, are we reconciled?" She squeezed her voice and asked in a low voice.


    Yan Yinuo himself has no idea about this answer.


    After waking up today, I started to think about this issue.


    She was crushed in all directions last night, now, can it be considered a reconciliation?


    Xu Zijin looked at her quietly, and instead of answering directly, he threw the question back to Yan Yinuo. "what you think?"


    "We were all like that last night, are you still angry with me?" Yan Yinuo asked aggrievedly.


    "You really want to make up with me?" Xu Zijin curled his lips.


    "Isn''t this nonsense?"


    Otherwise, why did she put her hot face on Xu Zijin''s cold ass during this time?


    If it was a different person, she would run away in minutes.


    "In that case..." Xu Zijin raised his voice at the end and stopped slowly.


    The room suddenly became quiet, Yan Yinuo looked at him with puzzled eyes, and then what? Isn''t the following content the key? Why are you appetizing at this time?


    "I have one thing for you to do, if you can do it to my satisfaction..."


    "Even if it''s a complete reconciliation?" Yan Yinuo continued his words.


    There was a hint of suspicion in his eyes.


    "you can say it this way."


    "Then if you are not satisfied with what I do, will you say goodbye to me, and there will be no chance of getting back together?" His words sounded very threatening.


    Xu Zijin''s face darkened, and he glared at her angrily. "Before I said what to do, you started thinking that you couldn''t do it? It seems that your determination is only a little bit."


    What a piece of shit.


    Yan Yinuo was wronged to death, and defended: "Didn''t I ask first? Then, tell me, what''s the matter?"


    Xu Zijin took a deep look at her, then turned and walked out of the room.


    what''s going on?


    Aren''t they talking? Why did he leave suddenly?


    Yan Yinuo looked bewildered, watching Xu Zijin close the door, thinking what did he say that offended Xu Zijin?


    Seeing that the back of the goalkeeper Xu Zijin was blocked, he was suddenly lost.


    "Asshole, what you say doesn''t matter, didn''t I agree? Why did you run away by yourself? Who is it that doesn''t mean what you say?" She mistook the quilt for Xu Zijin, pinched him hard, and ravaged him .


    However, the depressed mood didn''t last long, and Xu Zijin who left left came back again.


    In his hand, there is an extra pen and some beautiful letter paper.


    After entering the door, he threw these two things directly in front of Yan Yinuo.


    "This is, what are you going to do?" Yan Yinuo hesitated for a while before asking.


    Xu Zijin sat down beside her and pointed at the things in front of her. "What I want you to do is very simple. Write a letter and tell me how much you love me. If I am satisfied with the content, then pass the test."


    On the contrary, it is naturally not enough.


    Many possible requirements are different from Yan Yinuo''s.


    "Love you so much? Doesn''t this become me confessing to you?" Yan Yinuo was dumbfounded.


    "What? Not happy?" Xu Zijin squinted his eyes, as if trying to settle accounts with her.


    If she couldn''t do such a simple request, she might as well go home and eat sweet potatoes.


    Yan Yinuo laughed dryly, "I''m willing, of course I''m willing."


    I promised myself first, so I have to write it with tears in my eyes, right?


    But how could Xu Zijin think of such a request? It''s really... perverted.


    Isn''t it just little girls who like to receive love letters? Could it be that in Xu Zijin''s heart, there has always been a little public opinion?


    "Well, in that case, you can start anytime."


    Then, I sat down next to her and watched her progress from time to time.


    Yan Yinuo bit the tip of his pen and stared blankly for a long time, unable to sort out his thoughts, looking left and right to find a computer.


    "Don''t look for it, any letter referring to the Internet will be considered unqualified."

 Chapter 1481

    Yan Yinuo''s heart is broken. She never wrote a love letter when she was a child. She never thought that she would be forced to write a love letter after she was thirty.


    Especially the old god Xu Zijin sitting next to him, watching his every move calmly, made her scalp tingle even more.


    "I''m still sick now, can you take it easy?" After a long while, Yan Yinuo, who had no idea, tried to discuss it with Xu Zijin.


    He frowned slightly, but was reminded by Yan Yinuo.


    With her current face like the wall, which looks like she is about to be blown away by the wind at any time, and the fact that she can''t write a love letter, it is estimated that it is impossible for her to write it in a short time.


    "At the latest at the end of the month." The man replied with a cold face.


    at the end of the month...


    There are still half a month...


    Yan Yinuo immediately smiled and heaved a sigh of relief.


    Half a month is definitely enough.


    "Thank you." Looking at Xu Zijin now, everything is really pleasing to the eye.


    Xu Zijin snorted coldly, "Who wouldn''t thank you verbally?"


    The point is, he is not rare.


    Let''s be more realistic.


    Yan Yinuo was embarrassed, and seemed to hear some other meaning from the man''s arrogant tone.


    Not just words, what is real?


    She looked in Xu Zijin''s direction, just in time to see the man''s angular profile.


    What happened in bed last night suddenly played back in my mind.


    Yan Yinuo chuckled, and suddenly hooked his neck.


    "Then, change it?" The tone was shy.


    Xu Zijin turned away from the past, "Huh? What for?"


    "This way..." Yan Yinuo didn''t have much strength in his body, so he raised his chin, aimed at Xu Zijin''s thin lips and kissed them.


    Although there was still a love letter lying sideways, she knew that Xu Zijin had completely let go.


    A love letter is just an excuse.


    As soon as the four lips were kissed, Xu Zijin hugged her directly as if being stirred up by a thunderbolt, and deepened the kiss...


    It''s rare for Yan Yinuo to take the initiative once. If he doesn''t enjoy himself to the fullest, he would be a fool.


    Yan Yinuo felt that he was holding his whole body hard, as if he was about to be pressed into Xu Zijin''s blood and bones, and the two bodies were close to each other.


    What''s more obvious is that Yan Yinuo''s face turned red as Xu Zijin''s lower abdomen pressed against him.


    So unprovocative, it seems that she is still attractive to Xu Zijin?


    Of course, if it happens again now, maybe she won''t have to get up for the next three days and three nights...


    "Wait, wait..." She pressed Xu Zijin''s hand that had been inserted under her clothes, and called out panting.


    Xu Zijin''s face was also stained red, and his Adam''s apple rolled rapidly.


    "I''m still sick, don''t mess around."


    patient¡­¡­


    These two words made Xu Zijin wake up suddenly.


    Looking at the woman with little flesh in her arms, she frowned fiercely.


    His forehead jumped, and he severely suppressed the hot blood that was rushing around in his body.


    "If you don''t get well within three days, I will care if you are sick or not." The sick ones do the same!


    Listening to his fierce but completely intimidating threat, Yan Yinuo smiled sweetly in relief.


    My heart, which had been tense for more than a year, completely relaxed.


    "Okay..." He nodded without hesitation.


    Three days later, as long as he wanted, as long as he wanted, she would accompany her.


    Anyway, the soreness on my body will definitely be relieved by then.


    This time, Yan Yinuo has a deeper understanding of why men and women in love like to stick together, and why they like each other so much...


    When Xu Zijin heard this, his expression improved slightly.


    "Go downstairs to eat." He said lightly, ready to get up, and went to the next room to get a coat for Yan Yinuo.


    However, suddenly there was a small dumpling in sight, blinking and staring at them.


    bean sprouts...


    The faces of the two adults changed slightly. When did this little guy come in?


    "Father kisses mother..." Bean Sprout giggled, pretending to cover her eyes with her hands.


    There is simply no silver three hundred taels here.


    Yan Yinuo''s cheeks flushed, this little villain said, "When did you come in, Bean Sprouts?"


    Why are they completely unaware?


    "Grandma, open the door for me..." Bean Sprout''s eyes rolled wildly, and the key hidden behind the clinker fell to the ground with a "click".


    His lie was exposed immediately.


    The little guy''s handsome face turned pale, too bad, why didn''t he hide it well?


    Xu Zijin''s handsome face sank, he was full of lies, and he came here specially to be a light bulb? This is not to clean up what is it?


    "Ah...Mom...help, dad is going to beat me..." Bean Sprout looked at his father''s expression, and threw himself into Yan Yinuo''s arms before Xu Zijin could do anything.


    Yan Yinuo was overjoyed immediately, hugging Bean Sprout''s small body.


    When he went downstairs, Xu Zijin''s expression turned ugly, but the mother and son behind him were enjoying themselves happily and were not affected at all.


    The family had a harmonious dinner, and the Xu family was warmer than ever.


    In the next few days, Yan Yinuo was recovering, but his relationship with Xu Zijin was getting better and better.


    As soon as Xu Zijin got out of the car after get off work, he heard the sound of the piano coming from the house.


    After he went in, he saw his mother and child in the living room with their backs facing him.


    Yan Yinuo hugged the bean sprouts, his fingers jumped and danced on the keys, and the sound of the piano poured down like water, making people mesmerized.


    He stood behind them and waited quietly.


    After a long time, Yan Yinuo ended the song with some unfinished business, and Bean Sprout immediately clapped his hands. "Mom plays really well...it''s great..."


    Yan Yinuo nodded the little guy''s nose, "You know that mom plays really well?"


    As her son''s fanboy, she felt very guilty.


    When Bean Sprout was mesmerized by it, she actually played it wrong.


    But if Bean Sprouts hadn''t messed around in Dai''s hometown, maybe she and Xu Zijin would have no chance of getting back together.


    "It''s good, very good."


    Only then did Xu Zijin walk over, his voice was soft, but Yan Yinuo heard it.


    Turning around, a little surprised. "your get off work is done?"


    Xu Zijin nodded and frowned when he saw his son sitting on her lap.


    "Come down, don''t you know that mom''s leg is injured?"


    Bean Sprout was yelled at by her father, and she immediately slid down and stood obediently.


    Then... I watched helplessly as my father leaned down and kissed my mother for a long time.


    Bean sprouts stared straight!


    "I want to kiss too!"


    Xu Zijin pushed his son''s face away in disgust, "Stand aside."


    "Dad, I don''t want your kiss, I want my mother''s kiss!" Bean Sprout flattened her mouth aggrievedly, Dad, are you thinking too much?


    As soon as the voice fell, he was thrown aside again.


    It was because he wanted his mother to kiss that Xu Zijin disliked his son, but the little guy was too picky, so he didn''t know why.


    "If you want to kiss, find your wife."


    Then Yan Yinuo was taken away, without giving Dou Sprout a chance to nag.


    "If you do this, Bean Sprouts will be sad." Yan Yinuo said angrily.


    I''ve never seen such a father.


    "It''s not bad if I''m not unhappy with him every day."


    "Could it be that you want to eat your son''s vinegar?"

 Chapter 1482

    Isn''t this jealous?


    "Yeah." Xu Zijin simply admitted, Yan Yinuo didn''t know what to say.


    Moreover, what was even more frightening was that Xu Zijin had a heart-to-heart talk with the old lady not long after.


    Yan Yinuo didn''t know the content.


    But the next morning, as soon as she woke up, she heard Dou Sprout''s cries of grievance.


    When Yan Yinuo went downstairs, he heard the old lady trying to persuade her son. "Bean Sprout, don''t you miss Grandpa?"


    "Grandpa can live with mom and dad. I miss grandpa, but I also miss mom."


    what''s going on? Yan Yinuo was at a loss.


    The old lady caught a glimpse of Yan Yinuo getting up from the corner of her eye, and immediately laughed. "Yinuo so early today? I''m going to take the bean sprouts back to the old house for a few days, lest no one in the house get moldy."


    After finishing speaking, without giving Yan Yinuo a chance to respond, he took Dou Sprout''s hand and left.


    Yan Yinuo was flustered, and suddenly remembered what Xu Zijin said yesterday...


    So only she and Xu Zijin are left here?


    Is there really Xu Zijin''s handwriting in it?


    Yan Yinuo was a little disbelieving.


    Although I feel sorry for my son, since Xu Zijin specially opened up a world for two people, I have to wrong my son, and I will definitely make up for the little guy later.


    The ideal is full, but the reality is cruel.


    Xu Zijin soon brought back Yan Yinuo''s attending doctor, completely disrupting their plans.


    Almost missed the best time for treatment, resulting in Yan Yinuo being slapped severely by the doctor George.


    After living under George for half a year, Yan Yinuo knew his temper, and could only bear it silently when he was scolded.


    But Xu Zijin didn''t know that Yan Yinuo was scolded miserably in front of him, and Xu Zijin''s face darkened.


    "Isn''t it just half a month? Where can I delay it?"


    Yan Yinuo suddenly felt something was wrong, and hurriedly grabbed Xu Zijin''s hand.


    This George had the most queer temper.


    He is of Chinese-American mixed race. He grew up in the United States, but when he was young, he also went back to China to study for a period of time, settled in China for more than ten years, and learned Chinese medicine.


    George is very fanatical about medicine. He is so fanatical that he devotes his whole life to it. He is not even married. At sixty years old, he is still an old bachelor.


    "Are you questioning my words? What qualifications do you have?" George stood up angrily, almost eating Xu Zijin.


    This old urchin has a really bad temper.


    Yan Yinuo was afraid that this would really lose his popularity, so he simply sent Xu Zijin away and negotiated with George himself.


    Fortunately, Xu Zijin''s words had just started, and Yan Yinuo, who had guessed in advance, saw through and sent him away. George didn''t get too angry, and after shouting at Yan Yinuo a few words, he got to the point.


    After a few days of recuperation, Yan Yinuo''s body has gone to the crooked signs of illness.


    Just giving her a pulse, George''s face turned dark immediately, and he groaned angrily for a while.


    He directed Yan Yinuo back to the room.


    Xu Zijin said that he was dismissed, but in fact he was beside them, watching their every move.


    His behavior was not cryptic at all, George knew that he was watching from the side, and now he was more happy to take command of Xu Zijin. "You take her to the room, and, bring me my medicine box."


    Instructions are as they should be.


    Xu Zijin only listened to the first sentence, and automatically ignored the latter sentence.


    This old guy obviously has an assistant who doesn''t need him, but he deliberately instigates him.


    Do you think Xu Zijin is a cat or a dog?


    He carried Yan Yinuo to the original room on the first floor, put him on the bed, and George came in sullenly.


    "You, go out." As soon as he entered the door, he yelled at Xu Zijin.


    "What are you going to do?" Xu Zijin frowned and asked coldly.


    If it weren''t for the old man''s self-proclaimed ability to heal Yan Yinuo''s legs, he would have thrown him out long ago.


    "Cure, of course." George rolled his eyes and roared angrily.


    "You have to stay and affect my progress, and you will bear the consequences!"


    Although they didn''t say what their relationship is, George''s eyes are not bad. If they are not husband and wife, they are probably boyfriend and girlfriend.


    Xu Zijin''s face was even uglier, and Yan Yinuo looked like a sandwich biscuit.


    "You go out first, it''s okay." She comforted Xu Zijin.


    During George''s treatment, outsiders were never allowed, even her mother was treated the same way back then.


    After all, Xu Zijin was persuaded to go out.


    George clicked his tongue, opened the medicine box, and took out an object wrapped in cloth.


    When he opened it, smooth and thin silver needles suddenly appeared in front of Yan Yinuo.


    There are several rows on it, big and small.


    Looking at the cold light of the silver needle, Yan Yinuo suddenly felt his scalp go numb.


    "George, do you want acupuncture?" Because of the old lady''s relationship, Yan Yinuo had also heard about acupuncture.


    George gave a rare smile, "That''s right."


    "Acupuncture and moxibustion for half a month to stimulate the acupoints, and then..."


    What happened next, he again sold out.


    Yan Yinuo was not curious about what was going to happen next, but when he saw that George chose the thickest and longest row among several rows of silver needles of different sizes, he took a deep breath.


    This... How painful will it be?


    George shook the silver needle a few times, and finally looked at Yan Yinuo''s legs.


    She had already changed into a pair of trousers that only reached the knees, and everything below the knees was exposed.


    "Your hard life hasn''t really started yet." Seeing her fearful look, George rolled his eyes, barely looking, took out two silver needles and stabbed Yan Yinuo''s leg directly.


    There was no pain as Yan Yinuo imagined, but it was like being bitten by an ant. After a slight sting at first, there was no feeling.


    She breathed a sigh of relief and smiled wryly again.


    The relaxed days of these two months almost made her forget how she got here in the first half of the year, and she was even afraid of acupuncture.


    Next, George did the same thing, pricking a total of thirty silver needles on her two legs.


    "Where is the kitchen?" After finishing these, George clapped his hands.


    "The living room is to the left."


    "Yeah." George left Yan Yinuo alone in the room, and went out to work by himself.


    Xu Zijin took the opportunity to come in and saw that she was tied up like a hedgehog, and his face was a little ugly.


    Afraid that he was worried, Yan Yinuoa pretended to be relaxed and said: "It looks a little scary, doesn''t it? Actually, it doesn''t hurt at all, and I don''t feel anything."


    In fact, I really don''t feel much. Compared with the first-stage operation, it is far behind.


    Xu Zijin''s face was gloomy, and he wanted to tell her to tell you to run away, but seeing Yan Yinuo being poked into the legs of a hedgehog, he couldn''t bear to say it in the end.


    Seeing George''s tools next to him, he made up his mind that if this George didn''t cure Yan Yinuo, he would throw George out then!


    "What did he do?"


    Of course it was George.


    "Look for the kitchen, maybe you need to use it."


    After Yan Yinuo finished speaking, she looked at Xu Zijin with admiration. "It''s a good thing you sent the bean sprouts back to the old house this time." It was a very correct decision, otherwise such a scene would probably scare him.

 Chapter 1483

    Xu Zijin sat down beside her in silence, with a complicated expression, not knowing what he was thinking.


    "He will come back after staying for a few days at most." After a long while, he finally opened his mouth to reply.


    Break Yan Yinuo''s self-righteous luck.


    How many days?


    Yan Yinuo''s smile collapsed, "Think of a way and see if you can delay it for a few more days, or you will scare him."


    "It can be delayed for a while, but can it be delayed for a lifetime? Don''t be naive, this is just the beginning, I don''t think acupuncture alone will heal your leg."


    If so, why go all the way abroad for treatment?


    George, an old guy, probably has some housekeeping skills that he hasn''t tried yet.


    Yan Yinuo''s fantasy was once again crushed by Xu Zijin.


    She was shocked by Xu Zijin''s straightforward analysis, but she had to admit that what he said was true.


    "Okay, then pretend I didn''t say anything." Yan Yinuo said resentfully.


    "Sit for a while, I''ll go out for a while." Xu Zijin got up, gave a warning, and then went out from the door.


    I searched around the house, and finally found George and his assistant in the kitchen, who were talking about something.


    Seeing Xu Zijin''s figure from the corner of the eye, George raised his eyebrows, and immediately turned to talk to Xu Zijin. "You''re here? That''s just right. I have something to tell you."


    Although George couldn''t understand the young man''s temper, he didn''t have trouble with Yan Yinuo''s leg, and he knew clearly that he came here to treat his leg.


    But what''s inconvenient is that this Xu family is too luxurious and modern, and it''s extremely inconvenient to do some things.


    For example, he wants to find a big pot to boil medicine, but there is no venue and no pot.


    This modern kitchen is incompatible with his cooking.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Zijin asked expressionlessly.


    Just looking at his dead face, George became angry when he saw it.


    "Go and bring me a cart of firewood and a big pot back."


    "Reason." Xu Zijin frowned.


    "If you want to treat Yan Yinuo''s leg, get it back for me. If you don''t want to treat it anymore, just don''t take my word for it." George roared angrily, the voice was so loud that even Yan Yinuo in the room heard it perhaps.


    I only know that he is angry, but I don''t know what he said.


    Yan Yinuo was terrified when he heard that, Xu Zijin didn''t look like her mother, his temper, I''m afraid his tolerance for George would be zero, and he was yelled at by George...


    She suddenly worried about the future.


    In the kitchen, Xu Zijin''s face was so gloomy that he could almost drip ink.


    Almost no one dared to talk to him like this, and he really wanted to throw George out of the kitchen window right now.


    But George used the excuse of treating Yan Yinuo''s leg, even though Xu Zijin wanted to pinch George to death, he finally endured it.


    After staring at George with cold eyes for a long time, Xu Zijin turned around with a cold face.


    gone¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, a large iron pot, a stove, and a load of firewood requested by George were all delivered to Xu Zijin''s villa.


    There was no place in the house for the cauldron, so it ended up being placed directly in the garden.


    The dry firewood occupied half of Xu Zijin''s garage.


    Then, Xu Zijin saw a burst of white smoke rising from the house.


    At first he thought the old man was brewing medicine.


    After waiting for twenty minutes, when George and his assistant opened the lid of the pot and looked excitedly at the white rice they had cooked, Xu Zijin''s face completely darkened.


    This is not enough.


    George entered the house, swaggered open the refrigerator, found some dishes, and took them outside to cook.


    Completely treat Xu Zijin as a transparent person.


    Xu Zijin''s status was severely challenged by George, and the crazy thing about this villa just started today.


    So, Yan Yinuo ordered the servant to find some scented tea to make water.


    The euphemistic name is to drop fire on Xu Zijin.


    Xu Zijin "..."


    "What do I, a grown man, drink scented tea for?" Xu Zijin asked back with a dark face.


    Seeing his reaction, Yan Yinuo was a little funny, but also a little helpless.


    After Xu Zijin sat down, she leaned over and gently held his hand.


    "George''s temper is indeed very strange. Just turn a blind eye to him. If it doesn''t work, I''ll go outside to treat his leg."


    Yan Yinuo thought for a while, his eyes lit up, and he felt that this method was feasible.


    It was only the first day, and there was a lot of chaos, but George was a man who didn''t think it was a big deal, and completely ignored Xu Zijin''s identity and status.


    In particular, after he cooked and fried a few Chinese dishes in the garden, he hooked up several nearby households like greedy insects. Xu Zijin, a man of noble status and status in ordinary times, was looked at in a different way. treat.


    Unexpectedly, he was so good at it.


    It is also wonderful to cook in the garden with a big iron pot...


    If he moved out, even if it was George who had a bad temper, she would take it as beauty and just endure it.


    But Xu Zijin didn''t need to endure so hard, his temper was there, and Yan Yinuo didn''t want him to be like this.


    "Move out? Where can you move?" Xu Zijin''s eyes suddenly turned cold, and he asked with a half-smile.


    Yan Yinuo didn''t pay attention, so naturally he didn''t see the anger in Xu Zijin''s eyes.


    "Well, it''s enough to rent a house. My mother is also asking me about the situation. It just so happens that she can come to help."


    It''s about Yan Yinuo''s legs, Xu Lijing is more concerned about Yan Yinuo.


    If she hadn''t been afraid of Xu Zijin, she would have come back long ago to take care of Yan Yinuo.


    "Oh, your mother is concerned." Xu Zijin mocked.


    Yan Yinuo looked at his expression and nodded. "She does care, but that''s beside the point."


    "The point is, you want to move out, right?" Xu Zijin smiled coldly.


    This tone suddenly became a little strange.


    Yan Yinuo realized later, met his eyes, and saw Xu Zijin''s anger there.


    "I..." She opened her mouth, full of words to explain.


    "Stop talking, since you''re so afraid of bothering me, you shouldn''t have moved in. If you want to leave or stay, it''s up to you to say a word, and now you just pat your ass and leave? It''s really neat and tidy."


    "Since you think you don''t need me by your side during this time, you can move it whenever you want." Xu Zijin put down the uncooled scented tea with a gloomy face, then got up and left.


    Yan Yinuo looked at his back in astonishment, "Xu Zijin, wait a minute, I didn''t mean that."


    He misunderstood, or in other words, the way she spoke was wrong.


    However, Xu Zijin couldn''t listen and didn''t stop for a moment.


    Instead, it went faster and faster.


    Yan Yinuo was annoyed, seeing that he was about to walk out, looked at the bed, then at the floor, thinking about it.


    She rolled to the side, her body suddenly hung in the air, and with a "bang", she fell directly to the ground.


    "Ah..." Yan Yinuo opened his mouth and wailed at the right time.


    The man at the door paused slightly when he heard her voice.


    Turning around, I saw Yan Yinuo lying on the ground pitifully.

 Chapter 1484

    Anger stained his cheeks, Xu Zijin quickly turned around and strode back.


    Seeing this, Yan Yinuo chuckled, "I knew you wouldn''t really leave."


    His reaction confirmed her guess and made her feel sweet.


    Yan Yinuo quickly rejected her self-righteous proposal, because of Xu Zijin''s reaction.


    If her man really cared about her trouble, they wouldn''t have started at all.


    Xu Zijin stood in front of her condescendingly, not in a hurry to hug Yan Yinuo.


    He spoke, angrily. "Yan Yinuo, is it fun to use bitter tricks?"


    It was clearly in the middle of the bed just now, and when she fell down, she made a slightly unnatural cry, Xu Zijin immediately guessed her intention.


    Yan Yinuo shook his head, not minding being exposed by him in person.


    "Not fun, but don''t do it and you''re gone."


    Wouldn''t it be miserable if she stayed out all night in a fit of anger, and then asked someone to pack her things up the next day?


    Although he thought it was unlikely, Yan Yinuo didn''t want to gamble.


    Xu Zijin twitched his lips, "You admit it cleanly, you are aiming at me and I won''t do anything to you?"


    Yan Yinuo shook his head and denied, "No, you can do anything to me if you are angry, but I haven''t finished speaking, so..."


    She bent her lips and looked at Xu Zijin with a smile.


    This reaction made Xu Zijin think that she had lost her mind.


    Even if the bed is not high, there are blankets on the floor, and it doesn''t hurt to fall, you shouldn''t laugh, right?


    If it''s not a broken brain, what is it?


    "Oh, okay." Xu Zijin nodded angrily, bent down to lift her up, and threw her on the bed very tenderly.


    Then, he turned her over and hit Yan Yinuo''s butt twice.


    The sound of "popping" sounded clearly.


    Yan Yinuo froze for a moment, "Are you serious?"


    Although Xu Zijin''s strikes did not hurt, she felt inexplicably ashamed, which was more embarrassing than the real pain.


    "Try it on you first, and beat your son another day." Xu Zijin replied coldly.


    Yan Yinuo was embarrassed when he heard this.


    "Bean Sprouts did nothing wrong, don''t really beat him up."


    The little guy has delicate skin and tender meat, without being beaten!


    Xu Zijin "..."


    "Is the fight over? After the fight, I''ll get down to business?" Yan Yinuo looked at his expression, turned around slightly, and confronted Xu Zijin head-on.


    The anger and anger on his face hadn''t faded away, and his face looked dark.


    Seeing this, Yan Yinuo wanted to laugh, but felt distressed.


    This man is simply the most stingy man in the world, but he is so stingy and so cute.


    She hugged Xu Zijin''s waist, buried her head in his chest, and spoke softly. "I''m sorry, I take back what I just said. From today on, I will try my best to cling to you until you get annoyed, and I will never bring up the matter again."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he found that the man he was holding was slightly stiff.


    Although subtle, Yan Yinuo noticed it immediately.


    It can be seen that Xu Zijin is not indifferent to her words.


    Yan Yinuo raised her lips, "Xu Zijin, I found that I love you more and more."


    She took a deep breath of Xu Zijin''s scent, a clear and cold fragrance, which made people feel at ease.


    Compared with a love letter, this "I love you" is much more straightforward.


    Xu Zijin''s previous anger was completely melted by the last sentence.


    If a snake has seven inches, then Xu Zijin''s seven inches is Yan Yinuo.


    She is the only person in this world who can hurt him and bring him back to heaven from hell in an instant.


    "Don''t think that a sweet word can cancel the good deeds you have done." Although there was a smile on the corner of his mouth, Xu Zijin''s voice did not soften much.


    Yan Yinuo chuckled, pinching the soft flesh around his waist, without looking up.


    "One sentence is not enough? Then add another sentence?"


    After speaking, the man above his head did not respond.


    "If you don''t want it, forget it." Yan Yinuo said to himself.


    After discovering that talking about love is not as difficult as she imagined, she seems to have gotten used to it a lot.


    In fact, the main credit is still because of this man.


    Xu Zijin''s forehead jumped suddenly.


    Just about to say something, Yan Yinuo raised his head and bumped into his slightly annoyed eyes.


    She smiled, laughing at Xu Zijin in front of him.


    "Stop laughing." Xu Zijin''s voice was stiff.


    too dazzling.


    "Xu Zijin, thank you." Yan Yinuo smiled for a while, put away his smile, and looked at him solemnly.


    Thank him, words from the heart.


    At this moment, feeling his heart, whether the leg can be cured is really not as important as she thought before.


    Because, Xu Zijin in front of him has never disliked himself, no matter in health or disability.


    How can she meet such a man?


    Yan Yinuo''s eyes glistened with tears.


    It''s not hypocrisy, but I really have an urge to cry.


    Meeting Xu Zijin was probably the luckiest thing for her, right?


    Xu Zijin paused, stroking her long hair with his big hand.


    "What I want is never thank you."


    "I know, what you want is that I love you, right?" She looked up, smiling like a flower.


    His chest was hit hard by her smile and her words, and the heat flowed from his heart and spread to all his limbs.


    "Yan Yinuo, remember what you said today."


    "Well, I remember, clearly." She affirmed, nodding heavily.


    With eyes closed, leaning happily on Xu Zijin''s lap, he couldn''t help but start dreaming about the future.


    When Xu Zijin is old and they are gray-haired, she will definitely be by her side, taking care of him the same way he takes care of himself now.


    Hand in hand, they walked through the next years together.


    Then, find a place suitable for retirement, plant flowers, raise a small pet...


    Suddenly, I feel that such a life is also exciting.


    but¡­¡­


    Yan Yinuo looked at his legs.


    no.


    If he didn''t heal his leg, Xu Zijin could only take care of her, and there were very few things she could do for him.


    The atmosphere was so beautiful, Xu Zijin lifted her chin, lowered his head, and leaned down.


    As for the anger that Yan Yinuo aroused just now, it has long since dissipated.


    The two hugged each other like mandarin ducks, and the atmosphere in the room was beautiful.


    Xu Zijin''s kiss continued, trying to make something happen further.


    Clinker...


    Suddenly there was a "clang" sound at the door, interrupting them harshly.


    George walked in slowly with his hands behind his back.


    Seeing them kissing, he raised his eyebrows and smiled strangely.


    "What are you doing here?" Being interrupted, Xu Zijin''s expression turned ugly.


    It''s late at night, this old guy completely treats Yan Yinuo''s room as a public area, and doesn''t even knock on the door if he wants to come in!


    "As her attending doctor, I have the right to enter and leave her room at any time." George replied disapprovingly, not paying attention to Xu Zijin''s anger.


    Then his assistant walked in carrying a large bucket.

 Chapter 1485

    It was a big wooden barrel, and it seemed heavy, because George''s assistant seemed to be struggling to carry it.


    George''s gaze stayed on them deliberately for a few seconds, and Yan Yinuo immediately realized that he and Xu Zijin''s current posture was inappropriate, blushing, and nudged the man in front of him.


    She wanted to get out of Xu Zijin''s arms, but Xu Zijin didn''t agree with her.


    "Don''t move around." With a low shout, he stared at George''s movements from the corner of his eye.


    What do you do with a big wooden barrel in?


    With a "bang", the assistant put the barrel back into the bathroom.


    Then, went out again.


    He brought in a large barrel of dark potion, and it was no surprise that it was all poured into the big wooden barrel.


    One poke, two barrels, three barrels...


    Yan Yinuo didn''t know how many times George''s assistant had gone. Anyway, after he announced that the barrel was full of water, he was already sweating from exhaustion.


    "George, what are you doing?" After a while, Yan Yinuo recovered her voice and asked in surprise.


    There was a strong smell of traditional Chinese medicine in the room, which was slightly pungent.


    George raised his nose, snorted, and walked over slowly.


    "Can''t you see? Naturally, it''s good for you." He said, shaking his head.


    Young and ill.


    If he hadn''t taken a lot of her treatment fees, he wouldn''t be bothered to meddle in other people''s affairs.


    "In a few minutes, the temperature of the potion should be about the same. You go in and soak for half an hour." George pointed to the bathroom and informed Yan Yinuo.


    "Oh, that''s it, no wonder you ordered a big pot." Yan Yinuo suddenly realized.


    It turned out that it was used to boil medicine.


    George clicked his tongue a few times, and asked angrily, "Otherwise, you think I''m here to cook?"


    Yan Yinuo blushed slightly, and shook her head guiltily.


    It can''t be her fault. At first, George didn''t say that the subsequent treatment method was to use traditional Chinese medicine, so she didn''t think about it.


    However, combined with George''s actions today, she suddenly understood.


    No wonder Xu Zijin invited George from New York to this villa.


    If the process really required the use of various instruments in the hospital, George would not have come at all.


    "I''m sorry George, I misunderstood, and thank you." Yan Yinuo sincerely apologized and thanked.


    "Verbal thanks are waived."


    George''s eyes shone slightly, staring at Xu Zijin like a fat sheep waiting to be slaughtered.


    He could tell that this man was very rich.


    Some instruments in my hospital need to be replaced, if I can find this kind of big fat sheep...


    Xu Zijin felt goosebumps all over his body when he saw it. What is this old guy doing looking at him like that?


    Jian Mei frowned, his face was slightly condensed, Xu Zijin smiled coldly. "No verbal thanks? So you mean, practical?"


    It has been said that George is of Chinese-American mixed race, and has lived in China for many years, so he is not completely American.


    Therefore, it is not surprising that his words and deeds are Chinese.


    "I didn''t say anything." George shook his head violently.


    Xu Zijin didn''t believe his nonsense, and said in a cold voice: "If you can cure her leg, you will have as much money as you want. But if you can''t cure her leg, then..."


    The garbage station in front of the villa is where George should go.


    Although he didn''t finish what he said later, George also knew that Xu Zijin''s words were definitely not good.


    "Tsk, you are the first person who dared to threaten me."


    "So, you''d better keep my words in mind." Xu Zijin''s clear voice carried a strong warning.


    "Don''t say that." Yan Yinuo tugged on his sleeve.


    Before coming, George had clearly told her that there was no 100% chance of success.


    Therefore, if in the end, she is really so unlucky and loses miserably in this struggle, then she will accept the final result calmly.


    On the contrary, what Xu Zijin said, even though it was for her own good, was also putting pressure on George invisibly.


    George walked into the bathroom without even looking at Xu Zijin.


    He tried the temperature of the water, and it didn''t take long for him to come out.


    "Come in right away." This refers to Yan Yinuo, of course.


    She nodded, "Wait a minute."


    "Go by yourself, use a cane." Seeing Xu Zijin bent over to hug her, George roared abruptly.


    Yan Yinuo was taken aback, seeing that George had returned to his stern doctor''s appearance.


    "I... don''t have a cane..."


    It has to be said that George, who changed his face so quickly, made Yan Yinuo who claimed to be familiar with him unable to get used to it.


    This is one of the reasons why people say that George has a weird temper.


    "No? Don''t forget, you are a cripple now, and a cripple doesn''t even have a cane?" George frowned tightly, extremely dissatisfied with what he heard from Yan Yinuo.


    Lame... what a blunt word?


    Yan Yinuo suddenly smiled, yes, after so long, she has never used crutches once.


    In fact, in her heart, she does not agree that she is really disabled, and it will last forever.


    "Be polite to me." Xu Zijin''s face was ashen, and he looked in George''s direction with gloomy eyes.


    "You are polite? Doctors who are polite, please ask Gao Ming."


    George also sneered.


    "Xu Zijin, help me prepare a pair of crutches..." Yan Yinuo''s voice interposed between them at the right time.


    Besides, she really didn''t know how to persuade her, so she had to change the subject.


    George glanced over calmly, "No, I have."


    He gestured to his assistant with his eyes, and his assistant accepted his meaning, nodded and went out.


    Not long after, he came in, holding a brand new pair of crutches in his hand?


    "No wonder your feet haven''t made any progress." George threw the crutch in front of Yan Yinuo angrily.


    It turned out that this person had never been to the ground at all.


    "Starting today, walk with a cane for two hours every day!" He ordered sharply.


    "Okay," Yan Yinuo accepted George''s request unconditionally, whether it was reasonable or not.


    Xu Zijin''s face was even more ugly.


    Seeing Yan Yinuo being yelled at so arrogantly by George, he was very uncomfortable.


    But now, Yan Yinuo''s life and death are in the hands of George, even if he is angry, he can''t help much.


    Yan Yinuo picked up the crutches and propped them up to her armpits, her movements were strange and slow.


    Her legs were weak, there was no doubt about that.


    Crutches, watching others use them, seem to be very simple.


    But when it was in her hands, she realized that seeing it with the eyes of a bystander and using it herself were completely different concepts.


    After she stood up, her center of gravity became unstable, and her whole body and crutches fell heavily with a "bang".


    This time, it was really hurting from the fall, and he hissed and inhaled.


    Xu Zijin''s expression changed slightly, and he immediately ran over to help her up. "How is it? Are you okay?"


    Her hand was hit by a cane and it hurt a little.


    But George was watching from the side, and Yan Yinuo knew the consequences of what he said.


    She gritted her teeth, smiled, and shook her head. "fine."

 Chapter 1486

    The credibility of this sentence is not high, it is hard for Xu Zijin to believe that it is the truth.


    With a sullen face, he turned his head away and looked at the indifferent George.


    "You deliberately?"


    Because he warned him just now?


    So direct revenge on Yan Yinuo?


    George laughed as if he heard a joke. "Deliberately? Assuming I did it on purpose, then do you do it or not?"


    His gaze passed Xu Zijin and landed on Yan Yinuo who was behind him.


    The latter sentence was also said to Yan Yinuo.


    The tone was provocative and casual, as if it wasn''t an act of will, but something as simple as drinking water.


    "Xu Zijin, George is not that naive. This time, I really did something wrong." Yan Yinuo sighed softly, and sat up slowly.


    "Really? Why doesn''t it look like it to me?" Xu Zijin asked mockingly.


    For a while, the atmosphere was a little stiff.


    In order to avoid the aggravation of the conflict here, Yan Yinuo made a decision immediately.


    "I''m going to prepare the potion, you go out first, I can do it by myself."


    You here also include Xu Zijin.


    George ignored Xu Zijin''s anger, "Remember what I said, and, for six months, sexual intercourse is prohibited."


    Before going out, he put down these words and left without looking back.


    He didn''t say, compared to Xu Zijin''s questioning that he asked Yan Yinuo to use crutches as a matter of revenge, the prohibition of intercourse is really false.


    It''s George''s revenge!


    Yan Yinuo didn''t expect to hear such a sentence, and was embarrassed for a while.


    With a sullen face, Xu Zijin hugged her up.


    "Let me do it myself." She shook her head and looked at Xu Zijin firmly.


    "Are you a masochist?"


    "You think too much, I don''t have this habit. However, the subsequent rehabilitation training will become more and more difficult. If you don''t give me time to adapt now, I''m afraid I won''t be able to hold on." Yan Yinuo was angry and funny .


    Xu Zijin didn''t respond to her words, and stubbornly carried her to the bathroom.


    There was a thick mist inside.


    The water in the big wooden barrel was black and bottomless.


    Seeing that he was unmoved, Yan Yinuo felt a little headache, and didn''t bother with him. "Then you bring in the crutches and put them in the bathroom. I can use them when I go out later."


    "Call me after soaking." Xu Zijin frowned.


    "Xu Zijin!" Yan Yinuo called him seriously.


    "I''m not joking. George is a very eccentric and bad-tempered man, but he won''t joke about treating illnesses. Next, I will walk with a cane for two hours a day, as you heard. What if I can''t even use it?" Go? Just like before, I fell to the ground in embarrassment, this is not what I want. "


    "Are you serious?"


    She actually stood on George''s side without hesitation, and Xu Zijin''s face suddenly became a little ugly.


    "Of course, well, you go out first, I can do it by myself."


    Yan Yinuo didn''t want to quarrel with him, so he raised his head and kissed his chin.


    Xu Zijin, who was originally full of anger, sullenly slightly.


    He went out with a blank face.


    But a few seconds later, he brought in the crutch Yan Yinuo asked for and put it next to the barrel.


    "thanks."


    "I don''t want to hear these two words." Xu Zijin gave her a warning look, then left with his hands.


    "Then I won''t say it next time."


    Behind him came Yan Yinuo''s voice.


    And his figure faded away.


    Yan Yinuo bent her lips and calmed down.


    Looking at the smoky potion, she remembered George''s words and immediately took off her clothes.


    It''s just that when Yan Yinuo went in, he found that the potion was very hot.


    This... Did George miscalculate the time?


    Yan Yinuo was suspicious.


    But George is a doctor, such a low-level mistake, shouldn''t he make it?


    So, he was not wrong, so he should go in and soak right away?


    Yan Yinuo hesitated for a moment, bit the bullet and supported the two sides of the wood with his hands, and slowly slid down from the sink.


    The whole body is soaked in the potion, as if being roasted by fire.


    The skin on his body turned red quickly, and there was a burning pain.


    Yan Yinuo took a tormented breath for half an hour...


    Xu Zijin came in before the time was up.


    The water that was too hot is now no longer warm.


    He carried Yan Yinuo out of the barrel, and saw that her skin was wrinkled and red, just like freshly cooked shrimp.


    Xu Zijin frowned, said nothing, and wrapped Yan Yinuo with a big towel.


    She suddenly understood.


    Just now Xu Zijin put her on the sink, the height is just right for her to slide into the wooden bucket, without much effort.


    But now without Xu Zijin''s help, he would not be able to get out of the barrel.


    "Fortunately, you came in." Yan Yinuo looked at his expression, breaking the peace of the two of them.


    Xu Zijin glared at her, but said nothing, probably because he was in a bad mood.


    "Let me down, I''ll go by myself." Yan Yinuo pointed to the crutches and demanded.


    The man''s forehead twitched, looking at the damn crutch, it was so unpleasant.


    He handed it to Yan Yinuo with a cold face, and she held it in her hand and became familiar with it for a while.


    This time, with extreme caution, he walked slowly from the bathroom to the room.


    Just like walking on stilts, the process is naturally extremely difficult.


    Successfully walked to the bed without any accident, Yan Yinuo smiled like a child. "So, it was really just an accident just now."


    "It''s getting late, you should go to bed earlier, you have to go to work tomorrow." She sat on the bed and raised her head to persuade him.


    Xu Zijin hummed softly, turned around and went out.


    Not sloppy at all.


    Yan Yinuo was a little bit disappointed, but understood, and lay down after drying his body.


    The door of the room slammed loudly.


    Startled, she thought it was George''s late-night assault again.


    Unexpectedly, it was Xu Zijin, holding a set of pajamas, as if entering the land of no one.


    "Didn''t you go upstairs?"


    "It''s down now." Why do you still have to ask such a simple matter?


    "Are you going to sleep here tonight?" Yan Yinuo asked in astonishment.


    "Isn''t this nonsense?"


    If he doesn''t sleep here, where does he sleep?


    Although, the bed in this room is not so comfortable, but it can barely make do with it.


    Yan Yinuo shook his head angrily, "But, this is not very good."


    "I didn''t even say it was bad, what are you worried about?" Xu Zijin turned to the bathroom, ready to take a bath.


    Yan Yinuo''s voice sounded weakly behind him.


    "George also said that you can''t have intercourse for half a year, and you still have to sleep with me..." Isn''t this asking for trouble? She really couldn''t bear Xu Zijin to come to this point.


    Half a year is enough to suffer.


    Xu Zijin paused, turned around with a dark face, and stared at her: "What are you afraid of? I''m not a beast that can be in heat anytime and anywhere."


    The roar yelled away Yan Yinuo''s concerns.


    Yan Yinuo thought in his heart, can he speak so lightly? The difference between lying on a bed and not lying on a bed is not the slightest bit, but it is not good to add fuel to the fire, so I have to trust Xu Zijin for the time being.

 Chapter 1487

    So the sound of water lasted for about ten minutes. Xu Zijin came out with a bath towel around his waist. There were still drops of water on his chest. They rolled down and gathered on the lower abdomen surrounded by the bath towel, falling on Yan Yinuo''s body In his eyes, he was inexplicably sexy.


    She swallowed dryly twice involuntarily, and staggered her eyes hard.


    Yan Yinuo is not an ignorant girl, looking at this seductive scene, she feels dry mouth and tongue, and her mind is charming.


    Oh no, no, Yan Yinuo, you perverted *|* girl, you are hopeless!


    Yan Yinuo patted his head angrily, and drove the thoughts out of his mind.


    Xu Zijin stopped wiping his hair, his face full of suspicion. "What are you doing?"


    What are you doing patting yourself on the head?


    Silly?


    "Ah?" Yan Yinuo was shocked, and suddenly came back to his senses, meeting Xu Zijin''s suspicious gaze.


    With a dry smile, he shook his head in denial. "It''s nothing... I just feel a little headache, maybe I just soaked it for a long time and I don''t feel used to it."


    As soon as he finished speaking this statement, Yan Yinuo felt that it was inappropriate.


    Sure enough, Xu Zijin''s eyes were even more speechless. "You still slap your head when you have a headache? Are you stupid?"


    Yan Yinuo "..."


    Although the words were not pleasant, Xu Zijin walked over after wiping his hair and sat down on the bed.


    Yan Yinuo leaned against the head of the bed, following his movements with his eyes, but he never thought that Xu Zijin reached out his hand directly.


    "Huh?" What are you going to do?


    Just as he was about to ask, he forcefully laid her down...on his lap.


    There is a big bath towel that gets in the way.


    Xu Zijin frowned, wrapped in such a way, and sitting in such a posture, he naturally felt oppressed and uncomfortable.


    "What''s the matter? What are you going to do?" Yan Yinuo looked at him curiously, but did not resist.


    Because her head was resting on Xu Zijin''s lap, she looked up and just saw Xu Zijin''s chin and white chest.


    Qi Si, who Yan Yinuo had finally suppressed, was hooked up again by this monstrous man.


    It is said that a woman is like a tiger at thirty, it seems... it is true.


    Before, she swore she wasn''t so fucking.


    "Lie down if you want, so much talk." Xu Zijin gave her a gouged look, and stretched out a pair of slender and beautiful hands.


    As a forty-year-old man, Xu Zijin''s appearance and figure completely crushed a forty-year-old man of the same age into the dust.


    It seems that even if Xu Zijin is less than thirty, ninety-nine out of ten believe it.


    "Close your eyes." Xu Zijin ordered from above his head.


    Yan Yinuo replied obediently, "Oh."


    Then, he did as Xu Zijin ordered, and immediately felt a pair of hands land on both sides of his temples, pressing them gently.


    Yan Yinuo opened his eyes with a swipe, and the man pinched it calmly, not proficient, but absolutely gentle.


    With a sweet smile on the corner of Yan Yinuo''s mouth, he let Xu Zijin serve him.


    Even if the two of them didn''t speak, they could still feel the warmth at this moment.


    Therefore, she did not deliberately find a topic.


    After pressing it for about twenty minutes, Yan Yinuo told Xu Zijin to stop. "It''s okay, it doesn''t hurt anymore."


    Originally, when she said she had a headache, she was just talking nonsense, but now in exchange for Xu Zijin''s thoughtful behavior, Yan Yinuo felt it was worth it.


    "Is it really okay? Do you want to apply some medicine?"


    "No, really no need." Yan Yinuo shook his head, unable to bear the smell of those potions, he had already smelled enough in the bathroom just now.


    Xu Zijin didn''t say anything else, he put her down, and just looked at his bath towel again...


    He still got up and changed back into his pajamas.


    Yan Yinuo hid under the blanket, watching his movements.


    Before sleeping with her, Xu Zijin never wore pajamas, now...


    Seeing his behavior, there is always a suspicion that there is no silver three hundred taels here.


    It''s getting late, get ready to lie down.


    Xu Zijin went to turn off the lights.


    And at the moment when the lights were about to go out, Yan Yinuo heard him say a word.


    "Find a time and get married."


    The originally peaceful heart lake was instantly disrupted, as if a stone was thrown heavily, causing thousands of waves.


    Yan Yinuo was still opening his mouth in a daze, when he was embraced by the man''s arms like iron pincers, and immediately rolled into his arms, turning into an intimate distance.


    "Why? Don''t you want to?" She was too stiff, it was impossible for Xu Zijin not to notice it.


    In the dark night, Yan Yinuo''s eyes were slightly sore.


    When he said getting married, it was as simple as having a meal.


    But this love that has been burdened for more than ten years has drawn the end because of the two words of marriage.


    The five-year-long conflict and contradiction between them was completely resolved by Xu Zijin''s words.


    Yan Yinuo tightly wrapped his arms around his waist, and buried his face in Xu Zijin''s arms. "I am willing, as long as the old man and the old lady do not object."


    The latter has been making do with her and Xu Zijin, and Yan Yinuo probably has no problem.


    As for the old man, she didn''t dare to bet.


    When the old man came back, he only stayed here for a few days before going back to the old house. I''m afraid seeing them upset?


    It''s just about getting married, shouldn''t he let go so easily?


    "They don''t want to, so this marriage will still be married. Anyway, they are not the ones getting married." Xu Zijin narrowed his eyes and replied unhurriedly.


    What he said was casual and did not deserve a beating. If the old man heard it, he would definitely beat him up with a cane.


    But Yan Yinuo smiled, "Okay."


    Because of Xu Zijin, she was desperate once. Anyway, the situation is not necessarily worse than before.


    That night, Yan Yinuo slept in an unprecedented sound and peace of mind.


    At six o''clock the next day, there was a bang bang bang outside the door.


    "Wake up!" Immediately afterwards, George shouted in a voice that needed a beating.


    Yan Yinuo rubbed his eyes sleepily, the sky outside was not too bright yet.


    "Bang bang bang", it seemed that they didn''t respond, George continued to beat angrily, just like beating a drum.


    Yan Yinuo became more sober, and her heart beat a drum. "George, I''m getting up right now, just a moment."


    "I''ll give you ten minutes to settle everything and come out."


    George roared angrily, and walked away swaggeringly.


    Yan Yinuo got up on command, and the man next to him was asleep, but he was still frowning slightly, as if he didn''t sleep well.


    Not wanting to wake him up, Yan Yinuo gently lifted the quilt.


    However, just as he sat up, Xu Zijin opened his eyes with a stinky face.


    "What is he doing again?" With a clatter, Xu Zijin followed him like a shadow.


    His face became colder and colder, with the air of getting up from sleep.


    "I don''t know either. I''ll go out and have a look. You can sleep a little longer." Yan Yinuo shook his head.


    Xu Zijin''s head jumped, Yan Yinuo quickly shifted the focus. "I just said, let you go upstairs and sleep by yourself."


    Such a day has just begun, is Xu Zijin sure he wants to continue?


    Xu Zijin was sullen and did not speak.


    "Don''t treat this leg, no one will say anything about you like this." Otherwise, when the leg is cured, the life of that old guy George will have tossed more than half of it.

 Chapter 1488

    Fifteen minutes later, Yan Yinuo came out of the room with an unskilled crutch.


    George was sitting on the sofa in the living room, with an old radio in front of him, listening to the radio calmly.


    In the living room, there are all the voices of the announcer in pure American English.


    Yan Yinuo broke the situation and said apologetically, "George, I''m sorry, I seem to be late."


    George nodded, "It doesn''t matter."


    It seems that the person who knocked on her door angrily just now is not the same as the one in front of her.


    Therefore, George''s temper is unpredictable, he is too fickle.


    "Wake up so early, do you have any arrangements?" It took a while for Yan Yinuo to walk in front of him cautiously.


    George glanced up at her.


    "Yeah." It''s superfluous, George didn''t say it, it''s a joke.


    Yan Yinuo didn''t ask any more questions, and went to have breakfast.


    "Go out, go for a walk in the park, take a pedometer, and walk 2,000 steps."


    So Yan Yinuo, like a primary school student, was given a curriculum by George, and got up on time every day to complete the tasks assigned by George.


    George likes to set the number of steps, and likes to limit the time. Once he fails to finish on time, he will severely punish Yan Nuo. Of course, the means of punishment are physical labor.


    In the previous week, Yan Yinuo was not familiar with the use of crutches, and often could only complete half of the tasks, and was severely beaten by George.


    Yan Yinuo has always been pampered, where did he receive such devil training? Every day, I was so tired that my eyes turned black, and at night I just spread my body on the bed.


    It''s not that Xu Zijin is not angry, but he can''t be angry.


    Even if he said it, even if she was disabled for the rest of her life, he would take care of her to the end and never leave her.


    When Xu Zijin said those words that day, Yan Yinuo was really moved, and then threw himself into Xu Zijin''s arms.


    But just like that, she turned her head and continued to obey George.


    Xu Zijin was furious.


    In the evening, Yan Yinuo finished taking the medicinal bath as a routine, and Xu Zijin was nowhere to be seen in the room.


    She took out her computer and played a video with her precious son.


    The old lady was also beside her, nodding her grandson''s little head. "This little leather monkey is calling for his mother every day. The old man is upset when he sees it, so let him go back tomorrow."


    The old man was so angry that he turned around and said beside the old lady that the bean sprouts were spoiled by Yan Yinuo.


    However, that tone, although not very friendly, sounded like a joke, not like he really cared.


    Otherwise, how could he promise Bean Sprouts back so happily?


    "The bean sprouts are making a fuss, I''m afraid the old man will be disturbed by it." Yan Yinuo agreed with the old lady with a wry smile.


    "No, it''s really a noisy one."


    The old lady felt sore when she thought that her grandson had made a fuss three times on the day she came back and wanted to go home to find her mother.


    This brat actually said that he wanted to go home, thinking that the old house was not his home, the old lady was so angry.


    But you can''t blame Bean Sprout, after all, he spends most of his time in Xu Zijin''s private villa, and he really rarely goes back to the old house.


    That''s how the old lady comforted herself.


    Bean sprouts approached the camera, and his palm-sized face immediately occupied the entire screen of Yan Yinuo''s computer.


    "Mom, I miss you." As she spoke, she flattened her mouth aggrievedly.


    "Dad doesn''t give me a single call. He deliberately doesn''t want me to go home so that he can occupy Mom."


    Often when Yan Yinuo called, he forced it into Xu Zijin''s hands, and he barely said a few words.


    The little guy is very angry, he is not at home, his father is so bad, he must bully his mother every day.


    Yan Yinuo looked at the bean sprouts at a close distance, why didn''t he miss his precious son?


    "Mom misses you too, old lady, are you coming back together?" Yan Yinuo asked.


    "No, if I really leave too, the old man is the only one left in this old house. He''s so lonely. Don''t worry, I don''t want to part with my grandson. I''ll send him back tomorrow. I''ll visit him often when I have time."


    Yan Yinuo wanted to say that the villa here is enough for everyone to live together, but he also knew what the old man was complaining about, so he didn''t say this.


    "That''s good."


    It''s just that the two old people are not young anymore, and it''s the time when they are lonely.


    Although Yan Yinuo was not very careful, he was a little more delicate than Xu Zi, a big man. After knowing this level, he planned to find a time to talk to Xu Zijin.


    The next day, Bean Sprouts was out of school, and the old lady brought him back as expected.


    As soon as he entered the door, the little guy ran towards Yan Yinuo and hugged his mother.


    "I''m going to sleep with my mother tonight."


    "Okay." Yan Yinuo hugged his son and agreed.


    The old lady walked up behind her unhurriedly, seeing that Douya and Yan Yinuo were in harmony, with a smile on her face.


    "Old lady, sit down."


    Looking at Yan Yinuo up close, the old lady showed a surprised expression.


    "I see you''ve lost so much weight?" It''s only been a week since I last saw her. There wasn''t much flesh on her face, and now she can see her outline more clearly.


    The son can''t take good care of Yan Yinuo?


    The old lady had piercing eyes, Yan Yinuo was funny and helpless.


    "I''ve been cooperating with the doctor''s treatment recently, so I probably lost a little weight."


    It is also because of this that when Xu Zijin saw her, he became angry, and Yan Yinuo coaxed him with nice words, and accidentally said something carelessly: "Other people can''t be thin even if they want to be thin." Come down, how good is it that I am naturally thin? Don''t you think I am slim now?"


    Because of this sentence, Xu Zijin laughed back angrily.


    "Are you still proud? You look like an African refugee now, with only bones left on your body." He was furious, and made up his mind even more, asking Yan Yinuo not to engage in such troublesome reconstruction.


    Those nutritious foods entered Yan Yinuo''s stomach like running water, but there was no growth of one or two pieces of meat.


    At the same time, George also said something in passing.


    "This is just the beginning. If you think losing a few catties is a big deal, I can only say that you are too naive. Wait for another three months..."


    When it came to the critical moment, he used his usual skill again - showing off.


    "Doctor treatment? The doctor in New York?" The old lady was slightly taken aback, but quickly realized it.


    She has heard about this matter for a long time, but these days, she has been talking to Yan Yinuo almost every day, but she has never heard it mentioned.


    "right."


    The old lady smiled reassuringly, "Alright, it seems that Zijin is really fast, don''t rush this matter, take your time, you may have to work hard during this time."


    "I''m fine. George is strict but professional."


    The week of training was not in vain, her legs that were originally limp and weak now had a faint feeling.


    Although it was not clear, Yan Yinuo felt it, so although it was hard, he trained willingly.


    Afterwards, the old lady saw George who was making his dinner by himself in the garden, and she was even more overjoyed, saying that George was an interesting person.


    Hearing her comment on George, Xu Zijin''s face turned dark.


    The old lady didn''t see that George was crazy, otherwise...hehe...


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Update a little earlier today, these two days have been very busy, I don''t have time to make up updates, please forgive me, okay?

 Chapter 1489

    When I got home, Bean Sprout was sticking to my promise that I would sleep with her no matter what at night.


    Yan Yinuo was fine, but she was afraid that someone who worked overtime today would be unhappy when she saw that there was another person on her bed.


    But compared to Bean Sprouts, she still favored her son, so she forgot about Xu Zijin''s lust.


    At ten o''clock, when Xu Zijin came home, the room was quiet, neither the servants nor George, the noisy old guy, had any movement.


    He didn''t take it seriously, and carrying his briefcase, he went straight to Yan Yinuo''s room.


    Because he will live here for a long time, many of Xu Zijin''s personal items, including clothes, shoes and other items, have been moved down one after another.


    In this way, you don''t have to run up and down every day to get these.


    Today is similar to the previous few days. As soon as he entered the door, he saw Yan Yinuo lying on the bed with only one head facing him.


    Probably being abused by that old man George again, Xu Zijin walked in with a sullen face.


    He was socializing outside and drank some alcohol, not much, but he smelled of alcohol.


    Xu Zijin went straight into the bathroom and took a quick shower.


    When he came out again and was about to go to bed, he found that his place was occupied by someone.


    Jun''s face darkened.


    Looking at it again, I found that it was not someone else, but his son.


    The bean sprouts got under the quilt just now, but Xu Zijin didn''t notice it.


    But now, the little guy is sleeping soundly, with his mouth slightly open, and breathing lightly. He may have just slept on his side, and his little face on the left side was reddened.


    Xu Zijin frowned tightly, why did this little bastard come back? He has no idea!


    look next door...


    Recently, Yan Yinuo was abused badly, and she went to bed before ten o''clock, and today was no exception, she slept soundly.


    Xu Zijin stood beside the bed with a stinky face, thought over and over again, and finally made a decision¡ª¡ª


    A second later, he took the bean sprouts out, took a coat of his own and wrapped it around him, and walked towards the door of the room.


    The bean sprouts in their sleep felt as if they were floating up and flying around.


    So comfortable, so happy.


    But... suddenly my stomach felt sour and I wanted to go to the bathroom.


    So, he fell from the cloud.


    Bean Sprout opened his eyes in a daze, thinking he was on Yan Yinuo''s bed, "Mom, I want to go to the bathroom."


    Seeing Bean Sprout''s eyes half-opened and half-closed, looking like he was still asleep, Xu Zijin sullenly said, "Hold on."


    There was something wrong with the sound.


    Why are you so like a badass dad?


    Bean Sprout thought about it, and opened his eyes with a swipe.


    Immediately saw his father''s cold and hard chin, and he was really in mid-air - being hugged.


    After staying for a while, Xu Zijin had already come out of the room and walked towards the stairs.


    "Father, what are you doing?" Came back to his senses, Bean Sprout rubbed his eyes, and suddenly became more than half awake.


    "Nothing, from now on, sleep in your own room."


    "You..." Bean sprouts stared straight.


    This is terrible news.


    "I don''t!" As soon as he came back, his father made him angry!


    "invalid objection."


    "From now on, I have to sleep by myself at night!" Xu Zijin didn''t count his son''s rejection, and added a more important sentence.


    During the cold war between him and Yan Yinuo, Bean Sprouts took advantage of him, and now he wants to continue?


    Xu Zijin sneered, it''s impossible!


    "Father, are you ashamed? That''s my mother, not your mother!" After holding back for a long time, Bean Sprout shouted angrily.


    The little boy sleeps with his mother.


    My own father is really shameless!


    Xu Zijin''s face darkened, "That''s my wife, it''s only natural for husbands and wives to sleep."


    "I don''t care, I''m going to sleep with my mother." Bean Sprout said, pretending to cry.


    Violently suppressed by Xu Zijin, he threw him back to his room, "Sleep with you."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The next day, when Yan Yinuo woke up, he found that his son had already woken up.


    Sitting listlessly on the sofa, her face was listless.


    She was very surprised, she didn''t know when Xu Zijin came back, and she didn''t know when Dou Sprout got up.


    Really sleepy.


    "Morning bean sprouts." She walked over and greeted bean sprouts.


    The little guy looked up at his mother, but said nothing.


    "What''s wrong? Didn''t sleep well last night? Did you admit to bed?" Yan Yinuo asked softly.


    At nine o''clock yesterday, he fell asleep while telling a story to Bean Sprout, and then Yan Yinuo also fell asleep, and had no memory of what happened afterwards.


    "No." Bean sprouts pouted and denied.


    "What''s the matter? Are you so unhappy?" Yan Yinuo touched Bean Sprout''s little head.


    "Daddy pissed me off."


    In front of Yan Yinuo, Dou Sprout would never speak ill of Xu Zijin politely.


    Yan Yinuo asked again, only to find out what happened last night, and the corner of her mouth twitched.


    childish!


    Can''t Xu Zijin treat his son well?


    "Don''t be angry, when your father wakes up, mother will beat him up."


    When Bean Sprout heard this, he sighed. "Mom, you can''t beat Dad, how can you beat him?"


    He is so small, let alone win.


    George came out of nowhere, with a weird smile on his face. "If a woman wants to hit a man, she doesn''t need to do it, kid, you are too young."


    There was a stranger in the room, Bean Sprout turned his head from Yan Yinuo''s side suspiciously, and saw George.


    "Who are you?"


    "Me? Guess what?"


    Bean Sprout looked at George''s attire. He had white hair, a white beard on his chin, long and thick, and was wearing a red suit. His eyes lit up, and he answered loudly, "Santa Claus!"


    "Pfft..." Yan Yinuo couldn''t hold back and laughed.


    George frowned, "Where does it look like Santa Claus?"


    "Let''s not talk about bean sprouts, I really didn''t feel it. Looking at it now, it looks pretty similar." Yan Yinuo echoed with a smile, and bean sprouts nodded vigorously.


    I have gotten to know George better these days, and Yan Yinuo is not as restrained as before.


    Of course, George will not relax his training on Yan Yinuo just because they are familiar with them.


    "Is this the son of you and Xu Zijin?" George asked Yan Yinuo.


    Yan Yinuo nodded, "Yes."


    George stared at Bean Sprouts for a while, but didn''t speak.


    After breakfast, it was still early, so Yan Yinuo went to the park as usual.


    Bean sprouts volunteered to go with her mother.


    It''s just that when he came back, his face was full of displeasure.


    "Mom, roll up your pants, I want to see." As soon as he entered the door, the little guy asked loudly.


    The reason was that Yan Yinuo fell and hit his leg.


    "Bean sprouts, mom is fine, don''t read, the time is coming, you are going to school." Yan Yinuo staggered the topic.


    She didn''t want to be seen by Bean Sprouts, lest...


    "Mom, you forgot, it''s the weekend." Bean sprouts grinned and answered Yan Yinuo with a smile.


    "Oh, I forgot."


    "Mom, hurry up." Seeing that Yan Yinuo was unmoved, Bean Sprout simply stretched out his little hand to grab Yan Yinuo''s trouser leg.


    "Hey, don''t move..."


    Yan Yinuo''s words didn''t work, and Bean Sprout lifted her trouser legs up on her own.

 Chapter 1490

    The fair skin was exposed little by little, and the obvious bruises on it were also exposed one by one.


    Bean Sprout exclaimed, "Mom, your leg is hurt!"


    The little guy looked flustered, his eyes were wide open, and he was extremely cute.


    This is the result of Yan Yinuo''s "training" during this period of time. He has fallen many times, and often the old injuries are not healed, and new injuries are added. Both legs are bruised, which looks scary.


    Because of this, Yan Yinuo was unwilling to let Bean Sprouts see it.


    "This looks scary, but it doesn''t hurt." Yan Yinuo comforted his son in this way.


    "How is it possible! It''s bleeding here! Mom is lying." Bean Sprout replied angrily.


    Sliding off the sofa again, he went to find the phone.


    "I''m going to call Uncle Johnny, or Mom will be in so much pain."


    "Hey, bean sprouts, no need, really no need."


    "Mom, don''t talk about it anymore." Bean Sprout was very angry, far more angry than yesterday when he was thrown back to his room by his father.


    He is small and quick-moving, Yan Yinuo is no match.


    It didn''t take long before Bean Sprout called Johnny. The little guy only said that his mother was injured and asked him to come over.


    Yan Yinuo "..."


    When Xu Zijin came out of the room, he happened to see her legs.


    The temperature in the room seemed to drop suddenly, and Yan Yinuo only felt the chill.


    She put down her trouser legs with a guilty conscience, not daring to look directly at Xu Zijin''s expression.


    "Dad, are you here? Mom is hurt..."


    Bean sprouts yelled at Xu Zijin, afraid Xu Zijin didn''t see it.


    Seeing that the little guy immediately let go of the grudge of being bullied by his own father, and turned to "complain" to Xu Zijin, Yan Yinuo collapsed.


    Xu Zijin didn''t like George very much. She tried her best to avoid being seen by Xu Zijin for these injuries, but today...


    "Yan Yinuo, no wonder you want me to go out every day." Xu Zijin smiled coldly.


    She didn''t give Xu Zijin many chances to look at her legs.


    She also wears long pajamas to sleep.


    It turned out that there was another reason for this.


    "This is a beautiful misunderstanding, actually..." Yan Yinuo laughed dryly.


    "Come here." Xu Zijin ignored her words.


    Xu''s personal guard came in immediately, waiting for Xu Zijin''s instructions.


    "Go and pack George''s things, and send someone to take him back to New York immediately."


    Yan Yinuo was startled, his face changed suddenly.


    Looking at Xu Zijin''s expression, it didn''t look like he was joking at all.


    "Yes!" The guard nodded, and was about to make a move immediately.


    Yan Yinuo was angry and anxious, "Wait!"


    Xu Zijin didn''t say anything, even if she called to stop, she didn''t take her words seriously, and continued to rush into George''s room in his own way.


    "Xu Zijin, tell them to stop!" Yan Yinuo turned to him, knowing that this person is in control of everything.


    Xu Zijin completely ignored her words, turned around and went into the kitchen.


    Get ready to pour yourself a cup of coffee.


    "Stop! Xu Zijin!" Yan Yinuo blushed angrily.


    "It''s none of George''s business. I fell on my own. Why are you making things difficult for George?" Yan Yinuo raised his voice and shouted in Xu Zijin''s direction.


    "My woman, it''s not his turn to point it out yet." Not long after, Xu Zijin came out with a cup of coffee in his hand, with no smile on his face.


    Yan Yinuo vomited blood, "He is treating a disease, what do you mean pointing at me?"


    "Then don''t do it!" Xu Zijin said angrily.


    He never minded anyway.


    "Dead? Then I will always have to rely on a wheelchair or crutches. I will never be able to stand up!"


    "Yes, you are still young, you can help me. What about when you are old?"


    Yan Yinuo was just stating the facts. For Xu Zijin, these words added fuel to the fire.


    "Afraid that I won''t be able to hug you when I''m old?"


    "That''s not what I meant." Yan Yinuo supported his forehead, knowing that Xu Zijin had entered a dead end.


    "That''s what you mean, don''t explain."


    "This is not the point, can we turn back to the current question?" Yan Yinuo asked depressedly.


    "No! Let George go back to his New York, and the medical fee will be paid, but starting today, he is not allowed to appear in front of me again."


    Xu Zijin put down these words, turned around and went upstairs.


    "Xu Zijin, you..."


    In the living room, the gunpowder smoke after the quarrel filled the air.


    Bean Sprout was not frightened, but looked curiously at the direction in which Dad left.


    Then, he leaned carefully to Yan Yinuo''s side and patted her hand. "Mom, don''t worry, I will stand by your side."


    The little guy was in a fog, and didn''t understand what was going on at all.


    But Yan Yinuo''s heart was still warm when he heard that he stood on his side without hesitation.


    "Thank you bean sprouts."


    And a little depressed, are they arguing in front of Bean Sprouts?


    It was a terrible thing, but fortunately the son was brave and didn''t seem to be frightened.


    It didn''t take long for the guards to pack up George''s things and walk out with a bag.


    As for George himself, he had gone out with his assistant, and hadn''t returned for a while.


    Yan Yinuo hurried upstairs, ready to talk to Xu Zijin, and made sure to solve this problem before George came back.


    otherwise¡­¡­


    George probably really wants to go back to New York in anger.


    Just do what you say, let Bean sprouts watch TV downstairs, and Xu Zijin is in the study.


    The sound of Yan Yinuo''s crutches was loud, and Xu Zijin heard it.


    "Knock, knock, knock" Yan Yinuo knocked on the door.


    He didn''t answer, so she went in directly.


    Xu Zijin was sitting in front of the computer, watching intently, as if he was not affected by what happened just now.


    "Xu Zijin?" Yan Yinuo walked over.


    The man was indifferent, typing on the keyboard with his fingers crackling.


    Is this going to ignore her?


    Yan Yinuo was angry and funny, "Are we arguing? Or is it a cold war?"


    After a minute, there was still no reply from him.


    She felt like a fist hitting cotton, boring.


    Seeing him serious and handling official business seriously, Yan Yinuo was so angry that his teeth itch.


    Pack!


    She was silent for a few seconds, squinted her eyes, and stepped forward again.


    Pushing his computer away, he sat in Xu Zijin''s arms.


    Such an adult directly blocked his sight!


    "Yan Yinuo, stop making trouble." Xu Zijin had a cold face and a cold tone.


    "The computer looks better than me?" Yan Yinuo turned his head and met his eyes.


    He sneered, as if laughing at her for being too confident.


    Yan Yinuo touched his face, cheeky once. "You started to have a cold war with me before you got married. It seems that I have to think carefully."


    "Threat me?" The man narrowed his eyes, his tone dangerous.


    "It''s not a threat." Yan Yinuo shook his head.


    Looking at his face again, he said seriously: "The real threat is that if you drive George out, then I will have to run away with my son and go to New York together."


    Xu Zijin "..."


    A slap in the face, and a sweet date.


    Yan Yinuo wrapped his arms around his neck and changed his tone with a relaxed tone. "Don''t be angry."

 Chapter 1491

    The next moment, Xu Zijin tore her hand away from her neck.


    Yan Yinuo tilted her whole body, thinking that she would fall off him...


    In fact, it wasn''t. Xu Zijin turned her hand around and pinched it tightly in front of her face, as if it was about to be broken.


    "It hurts." Yan Yinuo inhaled lightly, speaking half-truthfully.


    Xu Zijin''s expression was cold, his face was stinky, and his eyes seemed to be eating people.


    "You dare to take my son away from home and try..."


    He narrowed his eyes, "One step away from the gate of this house, I will cripple George''s hand."


    These words were calmer than his flickering angry face.


    But the meaning inside was so threatening that Yan Yinuo staggered and almost fell down again.


    "What is this? Does it hurt the innocent? What does it have to do with George?"


    "Whether it matters or not is out of my control."


    What he has to do is to completely stop Yan Yinuo''s plan, although this plan is only verbal.


    "Speechless." Yan Yinuo rolled his eyes, feeling that the topic at the moment was boring.


    It''s just a hypothesis, Xu Zijin is going online like this, and he can''t afford to joke at all.


    Well, he seems to be such a character, especially when he is angry.


    "You''d better listen to my words!" Xu Zijin warned her as his chest rose and fell violently.


    "Okay, that''s not the point I''m going to talk about today."


    The topic was taken astray, Yan Yinuo almost forgot his purpose of coming up.


    His guards packed up all of George''s things. If he didn''t stop him, the consequences would be disastrous today.


    "What conditions are you willing to let go?"


    As for why the content is loose, she probably doesn''t need to explain.


    Indeed, Xu Zijin knew everything.


    The stern handsome face shook his head without a smile, "There are no conditions, Yan Yinuo, just give up."


    "dream!"


    Hearing that he gave up easily, Yan Yinuo was so angry that his teeth itched.


    "You only see the little tribulations I''m suffering now, but you don''t see how I''ve been truly tortured in the past year or so. Yes, I''m working hard now, wrestling every day, and I don''t dare to be seen by you. But even if I really fell down, bled, and had bruises all over my body, I would still be happy."


    "In other words, I was smiling and crying. But in the past, do you know how I survived?"


    Unknowingly, the topic became a bit heavy.


    Yan Yinuo''s voice stopped suddenly, and there was her deep unwillingness in it.


    If you don''t think about some things, you''ll think you''ve forgotten them.


    But when I think about it, it hurts so much.


    Last year was the most difficult year for her in the past 30 years.


    "What do you mean to accuse me now?" Xu Zijin''s face turned cold suddenly.


    "No, it has nothing to do with accusations, but..."


    Yan Yinuo was suddenly at a loss for words.


    In fact, she has said what she said several times, and Xu Zijin must understand it.


    But at this time, those words don''t seem to be very convincing.


    Her mind was running fast, how could she change Xu Zijin''s mind and the status quo in the fastest time?


    "Don''t explain, that''s what you mean..."


    The word meaning was not complete yet, Yan Yinuo stared and rushed over.


    The movement was too big and accidentally hit Xu Zijin''s teeth.


    With a "bang", Xu Zijin frowned and took a deep breath.


    "What are you doing? You can''t tell me, so you''re going to do it?" Xu Zijin said with a dark face.


    The lips touched the teeth, and there were bursts of numbness and tingling. Did this woman use all her strength to breastfeed?


    He touched his lips, looked in front of him, and laughed angrily.


    Really bleeding.


    This scene fell in Yan Yinuo''s eyes, and he felt a little guilty in his heart.


    "I did not do it on purpose."


    "Do you believe this sentence yourself?"


    "Xin, you watch." Yan Yinuo raised his chin unceremoniously, and kissed him hard.


    With anger, with demonstrations, and provocation.


    "You... What are you doing?" Xu Zijin looked at her warily, and was not as obsessed with this unexpected kiss as Yan Yinuo imagined.


    This made Yan Yinuo very angry.


    "You think I''ll let go if you do this? Yan Yinuo, don''t be naive, even if you stand naked in front of me today, I won''t..."


    The words came out without thinking.


    Xu Zijin''s original intention was just to want Yan Yinuo not to use this "improper" method at this time to win the war.


    However, the effect of this sentence is exactly the opposite.


    Yan Yinuo''s anger, which was only ignited at first, was completely fueled by Xu Zijin''s words just now.


    Rao Shao was suddenly furious, her face turned green with anger.


    "it is good!"


    Yan Yinuo took off his coat immediately.


    "Wait." Xu Zijin shouted.


    "What are you waiting for? Could it be that you can''t do it now? Oh, no wonder, the problem of moving hands and feet has disappeared recently." Yan Yinuo threw his coat back on the ground, with a suddenly enlightened expression.


    The veins in Xu Zijin''s hands bulged, as if he was suppressing the urge to strangle Yan Yinuo to death.


    Seeing this, Yan Yinuo grinned and continued to take off his clothes leisurely.


    "But Xu Zijin, you''re not too young, so it''s understandable if you can''t do what you want. However, this matter is not irreversible. I''ll ask my mother, what is stronger for a man-|- Positive!"


    This was obviously Yan Yinuo''s words to provoke him on purpose, but it has to be said that she succeeded.


    Xu Zijin was provoked by her, not only because of the fewer and fewer clothes on her body, but also because Yan Yinuo bluntly questioned his meaning of "no".


    fed up!


    Who was the woman who lay paralyzed on the bed for three days and nights and begged for a truce? Now it''s the other way around.


    The best way to deal with this kind of woman who doesn''t have a long memory is to make her beg for mercy.


    Not overnight, just a day.


    Until she begs for mercy.


    "Yan Yinuo, don''t stop calling for a while." Xu Zijin stood up abruptly and pushed the woman who was sitting on his lap.


    In an instant, Yan Yinuo was the only one sitting on the black executive chair.


    The white skin is in stark contrast to the pitch black color.


    It dazzled Xu Zijin''s eyes.


    With anger, he tore off his clothes, belt, and his movements crackled.


    Yan Yinuo swallowed, this scene was inexplicably frightening.


    She knew it was provoked by herself, so it was not surprising that Xu Zijin would react like this.


    But, now there is no way out.


    When Xu Zijin leaned down, she didn''t back down, but raised her chin to meet him. "Who said that sentence just now..."


    "I won''t bear it even if I take it off. Since you sent it to your door specially, if I''m too polite, wouldn''t I be sorry for your sincerity?" Xu Zijin smiled coldly and completed what he had just said.


    He really wanted to say that he wouldn''t take a second look if he was naked.

 Chapter 1492

    As a result, he got some benefits. From this point of view, he didn''t seem to be losing money.


    When Xu Zijin said this, Yan Yinuo''s face turned blue and white, glaring at the man who was a little complacent at the moment, and growled: "Insidious!"


    She only remembered now that Xu Zijin really didn''t finish what he said just now.


    "To each other." Xu Zijin leaned in front of her, his gaze fell on the woman''s soft red lips.


    The taste of missing, like the blood in the bone marrow, breeds.


    He couldn''t restrain himself and immediately kissed her.


    Yan Yinuo''s thousands of words were immediately blocked in his throat.


    This kiss goes deep into the heart, the brain.


    She was trembling all over, she didn''t know whether she was frozen by the air-conditioning because of being beaten and kissed by Xu Zijin.


    After a long while, Yan Yinuo''s head, which was like paste, was slightly awake.


    At this time, Xu Zijin was trying to invade her body.


    The blood all over his body seemed to cool down suddenly, Yan Yinuo woke up immediately and stopped his movements. "Wait!"


    The sound of stopping at this time made Xu Zijin extremely displeased.


    Beads of sweat rolled down his face, and his face was red. It was obvious that he was not feeling well.


    "What are you doing again?" Xu Zijin stared.


    What can''t be left to say after the end?


    "Bring your people back!" Yan Yinuo said.


    Her voice was extraordinarily sober in the study room where there was only panting.


    Yan Yinuo didn''t know where the guard carrying George''s things had gone now, and Yan Yinuo was very worried.


    "For that old man, you still hesitate to seduce me?" Xu Zijin laughed angrily.


    What a skill.


    "Yes, were you fooled?" Yan Yinuo admitted generously, that''s what she had in mind, but Xu Zijin took the bait.


    She wants to use it.


    Xu Zijin''s breathing was rough, and his Adam''s apple was rolling rapidly. This man looked restrained, sexy and charming.


    If it wasn''t for the wrong timing, Yan Yinuo would really like to kiss him now.


    "Are you sure I''ll be fooled?" Xu Zijin smiled, but his eyes were sinister.


    It doesn''t feel good to be guessed right.


    Although this person is Yan Yinuo.


    In the mall, no one has always been able to guess his mind, so Xu Zijin is very comfortable in this circle.


    But here at Yan Yinuo, he always felt frustrated again and again.


    Today is not a setback, but I feel bad.


    "No, I just got it right, and you won''t be willing to let me be permanently disabled." Yan Yinuo smiled and began to compliment Xu Zijin.


    It''s just that, compared to this kind of sweet talk, he seems to resent the good thing she did just now.


    They were about to become a negative distance, but Xu Zijin slightly leaned back, suddenly increasing the distance between them.


    It feels a little weird to be naked, especially in winter.


    "Yan Yinuo, your wishful thinking was wrong today." He sneered, and vented directly in front of her...


    Seeing this scene, Yan Yinuo was dumbfounded.


    Xu Zijin was provoked and didn''t want to take a cold shower, and with Yan Yinuo present, his muscles were even stiffer.


    He couldn''t take it anymore.


    "you you you¡­¡­"


    Yan Yinuo felt a little unreal. After working hard for so long, Xu Zijin suddenly changed his mind when he was just about to hit the door. What''s it like?


    It was a taste that made her jump with anger.


    She stretched out her magic claws and thrust towards Xu Zijin. "In that case, I will not be polite."


    "Yan Yinuo!"


    Xu Zijin''s voice was a little out of control.


    "I don''t believe in this evil yet." Yan Yinuo confronted him.


    After working hard to this point, Xu Zijin told her to stop like this, she took it for granted that she was uncomfortable.


    The point is, the goal has never been achieved.


    "Xu Zijin, in fact, what George said about not being allowed to have intercourse is completely nonsense, and it''s just to frame you."


    "so¡­¡­"


    "Are you going to keep George or not?" She tugged at Xu Zijin''s hand, and she didn''t know when she got her way. Yan Yinuo, who had a little bit of fingernails, scratched the callused flesh on his palm gently. .


    His whole body was numb, and Xu Zijin''s face became more and more red.


    "Say it again!"


    "You heard it right, but you were taken as a fool and deceived." Seeing him taking the bait, Yan Yinuo said more seriously.


    In fact, she framed Xu Zijin with this sentence.


    Compared to forcing Xu Zijin to let go by running away from home or breaking up, Yan Yinuo felt that it would be better to use this more "tactful" method to get Xu Zijin to agree.


    "I asked George''s assistant." Yan Yinuo also pulled out the assistant to increase his persuasiveness.


    She guessed that Xu Zijin wouldn''t be bored so late, so she really asked his assistant about this kind of thing, after all, that assistant was a young guy.


    "So, what do you think today?"


    After laying out the strong conditions, Yan Yinuo winked at him.


    "Of course, if you really drive George away today, then you will never get close to me in this life."


    You can''t be as impulsive as before, but Yan Yinuo said this without hesitation.


    Xu Zijin is too stubborn, and sometimes he can''t breathe, such as his handling of this matter.


    As a last resort, she had no choice but to use her trump card.


    "Besides, when you went to make out with me, you saw my shrinking muscles. Are you sure you can really stand it in three to five years?"


    Xu Zijin frowned, thinking that there must be no problem with this, what can''t stand it?


    It''s just... Yan Yinuo''s previous heavy words made him very unhappy.


    This move was better than before, but he was damned threatened.


    The moment he hesitated, Yan Yinuo turned passive into active, boldly climbed onto Xu Zijin, and did something very close to "seduce" him.


    Then, Xu Zijin rode a donkey downhill and followed Yan Yinuo''s steps.


    For the sake of long-term welfare, he has no choice but to agree.


    The corner of Yan Yinuo''s mouth curled up, "Hurry up, make a call first, and tell your people not to really run to George, or..." Everything she did was in vain.


    Xu Zijin was so upset by her that he couldn''t get up and down.


    "Wait, what''s the hurry?" The voice was loud.


    "I don''t have so much time to wait, what if..." George left?


    Just as he was speaking, a childish voice came from the corridor outside the study.


    Two footsteps sounded in succession, Bean Sprout said loudly full of worry: "Uncle Johnny, in the study, mom is there, let''s go there and have a look."


    Inside the room, Yan Yinuo and Xu Zijin''s expressions changed slightly.


    The door of the study room was not closed, Yan Yinuo didn''t think they would do anything bad here before they came in.


    "Hurry up, hurry up!" She blushed anxiously and pushed Xu Zijin.


    Xu Zijin''s face was completely dark. This brat, as well as Johnny, always interrupted his good deeds at critical moments.


    In less than ten seconds, the two stopped in front of the study, and before rushing in, a black suit flew straight out and landed on Johnny He''s head.


    "Bring the bean sprouts, get out of the way!" Xu Zijin''s angry voice sounded.

 Chapter 1493

    Johnny, whose head was covered by a suit jacket, only felt that his eyes were dark.


    At first, he was puzzled by the flying coat, but then, Xu Zijin''s words followed one after another.


    Johnny paused when he was about to tear off his suit, "You husband and wife are doing bad things here?"


    He asked with a twitching corner of his mouth.


    Bean Sprout was held by him, but failed to break free as he wished, and angrily wanted to pull off his clothes.


    "Immediately, get out of here."


    Hearing his words, Xu Zijin''s voice became louder, and his tone was also very bad.


    Johnny couldn''t help touching his chin, he seemed to be right.


    "Dad, I brought Uncle Johnny here to..." to treat my mother.


    The following words were interrupted by Xu Zijin coldly before he could say them.


    "Your mother is fine, you go down first."


    "Also, close the door." Xu Zijin added.


    Yan Yinuo hid under the table, blushing all over. This time, she was ashamed.


    The situation couldn''t have been worse than it is now.


    "I really convinced you." Johnny complained depressingly.


    Fortunately, he was so anxious by Little Bean Sprouts that he came here to catch up with this matter.


    He and Dou Sprout came out from the door, searched for the doorknob in the dark, and closed the door of the study.


    Bean Sprout, who tore off his clothes, was a little dazed, "Uncle Johnny, is Dad angry?"


    But why are you angry?


    "Well, because you interrupted his good deeds!" Johnny held Bean Sprout''s hand and walked forward while talking.


    Bean Sprout was a little depressed, "I don''t, I''m worried about Mom."


    "It seems that your mother is very good, you are overthinking."


    A meaningful smile appeared on Johnny''s face.


    If Yan Yinuo is really bad, how can Xu Zijin be so calm? It has long been worse than the reaction of bean sprouts!


    The two went downstairs, sat on the sofa and stared blankly.


    After several minutes, Xu Zijin with a black face slowly went downstairs.


    As for Yan Yinuo, he went out from the study and moved to the room, but he didn''t face down, so as not to see the teasing color on Johnny''s face.


    Shame, this time, it''s really a shame!


    "Kang Dang", there was a sound of opening the door, and a bean sprout poked out and walked in.


    Yan Yinuo lay on the bed and pretended to be dead. After a while, Bean Sprout got into the bed and hugged her waist. "Mom, are you feeling bad?"


    The little guy has no idea what happened just now, nor why Yan Yinuo suddenly went to bed.


    Yan Yinuo froze, turned her head, and met Dou Sprout''s concerned eyes.


    "Mom is fine."


    She answered unnaturally, the temperature on her face hadn''t cooled down from the embarrassment of being hit.


    Fortunately, Bean Sprout doesn''t understand anything now, otherwise...


    Yan Yinuo wanted to play dead again.


    "By the way, Bean Sprout, did the guard take back Grandpa George''s things?" Thinking of this, Yan Yinuo sat up abruptly.


    She almost forgot such an important thing.


    "No." Bean Sprouts tilted his head and thought for a moment before replying.


    Hearing this, Yan Yinuo was in a hurry, it''s been a while.


    Resisting the possibility of being laughed at by Johnny, she went downstairs.


    The living room was empty, and there was no Johnny.


    She was taken aback, what about people?


    In desperation, Yan Yinuo picked up the landline and called Xu Zijin.


    Just after dialing out, Xu Zijin came out of the kitchen with a cold face, holding a bottle of iced mineral water in his hand.


    Looking at Yan Yinuo, an unknown emotion flashed in his eyes.


    Yan Yinuo found him, so he was not in a hurry to call, "Xu Zijin, so you didn''t go out? Johnny went back?"


    He hummed as an answer.


    Less than ten minutes before and after? He went back so quickly, Yan Yinuo was surprised, but he didn''t think it was a bad thing.


    After all, if Johnny were here, she might not be as comfortable as she is now.


    "By the way, about George..." She raised her head, exposing her purpose of rushing downstairs.


    Xu Zijin''s footsteps were getting closer and closer, and the blush on Jun''s face still hadn''t completely disappeared.


    Seeing him like this, Yan Yinuo suddenly felt terrified.


    Could it be that Johnny''s arrival made Xu Zijin change his mind?


    He put the mineral water in his hand on the coffee table, but it was not stable. The mineral water bottle was unbalanced, rolled round twice, and fell directly from the coffee table.


    There was a crisp sound of "bang".


    Such a reaction made Yan Yinuo feel like he was facing an enemy, and he had a bad feeling.


    Sure enough, Xu Zijin regretted it!


    There was only one thought in her mind.


    But the truth is, when Yan Yinuo guessed what Xu Zijin would do, she didn''t pay attention, and was picked up by Xu Zijin.


    "Ah..." Yan Yinuo was shocked and cried out.


    His footsteps were unusually fast, heading straight for the stairs.


    "Xu Zijin, what are you doing?" Yan Yinuo was frightened, his voice trembling.


    "Continue to do what you didn''t finish just now."


    "Boom", Yan Yinuo''s head exploded.


    The struggle also stopped.


    What? This seems to be different from what she imagined.


    "What about George..."


    "I didn''t get the things back, did you? Xu Zijin, you''re not talking, and you want to take advantage of me!" Yan Yinuo was angry.


    It feels like the possibility of keeping George is running out.


    Xu Zijin finally went up to the second floor, and his footsteps slowed down a little. With his right hand resting on her hip, he noticed that the woman was trembling heavily, and he was afraid that he was very angry.


    "Say something I like to hear." He narrowed his eyes.


    This is, continue to negotiate and negotiate conditions?


    He contradicts what he says! Yan Yinuo was so angry that his teeth itched.


    It''s just that I have to admit it, secretly complaining that Johnny appeared too timely.


    "I''ll give you two seconds," he reminded.


    "You let George stay, and I''ll give you another daughter." Yan Yinuo pinched a piece of meat on his back and shouted loudly.


    With a "bang", Xu Zijin, who was about to enter the room, was stunned by these words.


    As a result, he didn''t pay attention to the door and hit his head hard.


    "Uh, what''s that sound? Xu Zijin, my hip hit..." But, it didn''t hurt very much.


    Xu Zijin held his forehead and inhaled lightly.


    Of course she doesn''t hurt, because the buttocks are basically meat.


    But what he hit was the forehead!


    "Are you serious about what you said just now?" Xu Zijin pushed the door open, kicked the door again, and closed it.


    Yan Yinuo heard the joy in his words, and smiled happily, but pretended to say: "That sentence? Which sentence?"


    There is no technical content at all in pretending to be stupid!


    Xu Zijin snorted softly, but didn''t expose her.


    He threw her directly onto his big bed and pressed her down hard.


    "It doesn''t matter if you forget, I can hear you clearly, now it''s as you wish."


    It''s not like Xu Zijin never had the idea of ??having another child.


    It''s just that he didn''t dare to see her so weak before!


    But now, it was Yan Yinuo who proposed it on his own initiative, and Xu Zijin was moved.


    "Well, what about George?"


    "Stop mentioning such a spoiler!"

 Chapter 1494

    When Yan Yinuo got up, it was already night.


    She was so hungry that her eyes were black.


    Just at this moment, Xu Zijin pushed the door open and entered, holding a bowl in his hand, and a fragrant smell came towards him.


    Yan Yinuo was like a hungry wolf, staring in his direction with green eyes.


    Not looking at Xu Zijin, but looking at the bowl in his hand!


    "Awake? So my time is just right." Xu Zijin said, and it seemed that his mood had recovered.


    Yan Yinuo didn''t speak, took the noodles, and finished the whole bowl in a short time.


    Xu Zijin was watching from the side.


    There is still a sweet smell in the room that has not dissipated, coupled with his direct gaze, it is difficult for Yan Yinuo to ignore it.


    She thought about what happened in bed, and that Xu Zijin had never used a condom from the beginning to the end.


    "I''m sleepy." Yan Yinuo lay down, thinking about the child in his heart.


    "Then go to sleep."


    He was in a good mood, so he was easy to talk to.


    Yan Yinuo despised him fiercely in his heart, but couldn''t bear the drowsiness, and slowly fell asleep.


    On the second day, Yan Yinuo saw George who trained her as usual, and she became more at ease.


    Moreover, Xu Zijin would get up early to accompany her.


    Very tired, but very satisfied.


    Such days lasted for more than half a month.


    Yan Yinuo didn''t know whether it was due to George''s injection of medicine or because he insisted on walking every day. Under such high-intensity exercise, she felt a little lighter.


    And Bean Sprout also said that her mother''s face looks better.


    Actually, it looks better than before.


    For this reason, Yan Yinuo secretly asked George what was going on.


    Was scolded by George, said isn''t this a good thing?


    So Yan Yinuo didn''t dare to ask any more questions, George is an old man with a strange temper.


    Just for his words, this credit cannot be separated from him.


    The days pass like flowing water, although it is plain, it is also warm.


    At Christmas, Yan Yinuo and Xu Zijin held a simple wedding in a small church with the blessing of their relatives.


    There were very few people invited. On Xu Zijin''s side, Song''s only family in China came.


    As for Yan Yinuo, Xu Lijing and Yiting are here.


    In addition, George also joined in the fun.


    The old lady was very dissatisfied with a wedding of this scale, but she also knew their identities and it was not suitable for them to make a fuss, so she had to endure it.


    And bean sprouts are their little flower girls.


    However, when Yan Yinuo entered the church, Bean Sprout was distracted for a moment and made a small mistake.


    The little guy accidentally stepped on the hem of his mother''s wedding dress. Yan Yinuo was fine, but he fell with a "bang".


    Bean sprouts stood up abruptly, knowing that he had made a mistake, he subconsciously looked at Xu Zijin.


    There was no pain from the fall, and the old lady and others felt relieved when they saw that he was fine, and couldn''t help laughing again.


    People are in good spirits on happy occasions, Xu Zijin was overjoyed today, and he didn''t cast cold eyes on his son, so Dou Sprout was relieved.


    And next, it was Yiting who pushed Yan Yinuo forward.


    This task was supposed to be done by Yan Lin, but Yan Lin was in prison, and his identity, even his father, was not suitable for him to appear.


    So, in the end, this task fell to Yiting.


    He pushed Yan Yinuo through the long red carpet until he walked in front of Xu Zijin, and then handed Yan Yinuo''s hand to Xu Zijin.


    And warn him that Yan Yinuo is his sister, and he will not be polite if he dares to bully her.


    "You won''t have this chance." Xu Zijin quickly took Yan Yinuo''s hand and threw Yiting behind him.


    Yiting was a little unhappy that such serious and harsh words were exposed so casually by Xu Zijin.


    It''s just that I didn''t do much entanglement.


    Witnessed by the priest and a few relatives, they swore, kissed and officially became a couple.


    Yan Yinuo could feel Xu Zijin''s trembling, which was clearly transmitted to her hand.


    The crowd burst into applause to celebrate their marriage.


    The fireworks were banging, but it made them feel that this was the most beautiful sound at the moment.


    "Yan Yinuo, I have been waiting for this day for nearly twenty years."


    When he finished kissing her and moved away, he whispered these words in her ear.


    Yan Yinuo raised his head slightly and looked at him stupidly.


    Sore eye sockets.


    Twenty years is a long number.


    Xu Zijin had been interested in her since his early twenties, and married her when he was forty-one.


    She was a little emotional, and it was because of this that she made a bold decision.


    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, he hooked Xu Zijin''s neck tightly and kissed him proactively.


    "Next, I will accompany you through the rest of my life."


    There will be no more waiting, only staying together, and loving each other.


    "Wow..." The guests booed one after another, but they didn''t interrupt their passionate kiss.


    After the wedding, we went to dinner together. Xu Zijin was very happy and drank a lot of wine.


    Even if Yan Yinuo persuaded him, he couldn''t persuade him.


    He was so drunk that he lay on the table, and looked up in her direction, "Honey, I''m happy today."


    When Xu Zijin was angry or teased, he often said that she was his wife.


    But today, it is the first time to say it so bluntly, and to say it with confidence.


    Yan Yinuo''s stomach was full of anger, and he swallowed it back because of his words and deeds.


    She wanted to say that she was also happy.


    However, Xu Zijin was already drunk and fell asleep.


    Yan Yinuo "..."


    Bai was moved, without any support.


    In the end, Xu Zijin was helped back to his new house. He didn''t pretend to be drunk, he was really drunk.


    Johnny drank him a lot, and Yiting didn''t let him go. Pei Yibai didn''t try to persuade him, but it was no match for Johnny, Yiting and even George.


    Therefore, Xu Zijin got drunk as they wished.


    Totally drunk.


    This wedding night, Yan Yinuo''s life is really hard to describe in words.


    Xu Zijin was drunk and vomited once, Yan Yinuo was exhausted for half his life, and he had no more charming thoughts in the future, so he lay down next to Xu Zijin and slept.


    Not long after, my mother called.


    Yan Yinuo had to get up again and found his bag, which contained a tablet at some point.


    According to the mother''s prompt, open the password and find a video.


    Yan Yinuo was stunned for a moment, it was Yan Lin who sent her blessings.


    On the screen, Yan Lin changed into a set of clean and tidy clothes, with a somewhat excited and joyful expression. "Yinuo, Dad blesses you."


    He hesitated to speak for a long time, but in the end, only this sentence came out of his mouth.


    Yan Yinuo''s heart, which was about to be frozen by Yan Lin, suddenly felt warm.


    There was no long speech as imagined. After Yan Lin only said this sentence, he looked at the camera for a long time, and then, it was gone.


    He must have been struggling at the time, right?


    Was this one of her mother''s wedding presents?


    Yan Yinuo bent her lips and smiled completely relieved.

 Chapter 1495

    Overnight.


    Until the sun mischievously sneaked in, Xu Zijin woke up.


    Seeing the woman in his arms, he was slightly taken aback, but soon his expression calmed down again.


    He remembered their marriage.


    However, last night it seemed...


    Xu Zijin covered his head and drank a piece of wine. He didn''t know what happened afterwards. It was really a mistake to drink.


    This is the only wedding night between him and Yan Yinuo...


    The more he thought about it, the more Xu Zijin regretted it.


    Seeing that Yan Yinuo was fast asleep, Xu Zijin stayed still, leaned in front of her, and looked at her seriously.


    At this moment, she has no makeup on, her skin is fair and tender, with a slight blush, and her eyelashes are also curled up naturally.


    They got married, and now, Yan Yinuo is his real wife.


    The corners of Xu Zijin''s mouth twitched, a little smug.


    He looked at it for a while, his heart itching.


    It''s already eight o''clock now, she should be almost asleep...


    Xu Zijin was hot all over, and he couldn''t help poking his hand from under the quilt. She was wearing a loose sleepy dress, and Xu Zijin touched the skin on her stomach with ease.


    It was smooth and tender, making his heart itch even more.


    Therefore, the actions became more presumptuous.


    It didn''t take long for Yan Yinuo''s pajamas to be completely removed, and the whole person was also folded.


    I don''t know if Yan Yinuo was really tired and didn''t wake up.


    In her sleep, Yan Yinuo suddenly felt that it was difficult to breathe, and her whole body was heavy, as if she could hardly breathe.


    But, at the same time, she felt a soft itching, from her face, neck, all the way down...


    It''s like being kissed.


    She wanted to say, stop kissing, it''s very itchy.


    But he didn''t want to wake up.


    Yan Yinuo was really sleepy. She tossed about half the night last night and didn''t go to bed until almost four o''clock.


    As for Xu Zijin, after seeing Yan Yinuo for so long, Yan Yinuo didn''t wake up, so angry and funny.


    He is more familiar with Yan Yinuo''s body than his own. He clearly knows where her sensitive points are, and also clearly knows how to do so that Yan Yinuo''s body will adapt in the fastest time.


    So, not long after, Xu Zijin ended this grueling prelude...


    With a "swipe", Yan Yinuo, who had her eyes closed tightly, suddenly woke up.


    And Xu Zijin was at a negative distance from her at the moment.


    "You... What were you doing so early in the morning?" Yan Yinuo stared, feeling something abnormal in his body.


    Contrary to Yan Yinuo, Xu Zijin was drunk last night and slept well after a lot of tossing. Now he wakes up early in the morning and is naturally full of energy.


    His eyes were piercing, and he was smiling all over his face. "I drank too much last night, now I will make up for your wedding night..."


    The words are high-sounding.


    Yan Yinuo is angry and funny, who is he making up for?


    She yawned, still looking tired. "No, I just want to sleep now, don''t torment me, give me a good sleep."


    Xu Zijin''s head was on the top of his head, and his teeth itched with anger when she said this.


    Why is sleep so important?


    Didn''t you see that it''s already in Hong Kong? Is there any reason to go back?


    "You don''t even know how long you tortured me last night, you vomited three or four times." Yan Yinuo complained.


    I know he''s happy, but there''s no need to drink so much, right?


    Thanks to Xu Zijin''s hangover, he still had the energy to pull her to do this early in the morning. It seems that he is really young...


    Xu Zijin was taken aback, "I vomited many times?"


    "Isn''t it? I''m sleepy Xu Zijin, let me sleep first." Yan Yinuo blushed unnaturally.


    He was in his own body, and it felt extremely strange that they were talking about other things in a serious manner at this moment.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t know that I have been tossing around for so long after last night, but this will be the last time I get drunk in my lifetime, don''t worry."


    Yan Yinuo nodded, very satisfied with Xu Zijin''s promise.


    Taking care of your body is always right.


    As for Xu Zijin''s words, Yan Yinuo believed it.


    However, one day a year later, Xu Zijin slapped him in the face for this matter.


    On the day of his daughter''s full moon, he got drunk again.


    This is a later story.


    And Xu Zijin promised that after the end, he would hurry up and carry out the unfinished business to the end.


    Yan Yinuo turned pale with shock, "Are you still coming?"


    "Otherwise? You are uncomfortable, and I am also uncomfortable. I will only come here once. You will continue to sleep later."


    What Xu Zijin said was very nice.


    Yan Yinuo looked at their current situation, and it was impossible for Xu Zijin to come out, so he nodded depressingly.


    "You said it yourself, once."


    Xu Zijin nodded happily, "Yes, once."


    Then, Yan Yinuo had no time to speak.


    Let Xu Zijin toss about.


    Only this time, it was a bit long, almost twice as long as usual.


    Xu Zijin has spent all his money.


    Yan Yinuo thought to himself, if he agreed, it''s not easy to go back on his word.


    But after it was really over, Xu Zijin regretted it so much.


    Ignore her words and continue to be high.


    "Xu Zijin, you villain, you don''t count your words."


    "In bed, I''m even more of a villain, my wife, don''t be angry." Xu Zijin hugged her, sweetly speaking.


    Yan Yinuo "..."


    She couldn''t remember when she fell asleep, and when she woke up, it was already after lunch.


    When Yan Yinuo and Xu Zijin went downstairs, the old lady looked happy, but Xu Canyang''s expression was a little ugly.


    Although they had immigrated abroad for many years, Xu Zijin, a newlywed couple, was presumptuous enough to not see anyone all morning.


    "Wake up? Are you hungry? The food is still reserved for you. I''ll let the servant warm it up." The old lady said with a smile.


    Yan Yinuo''s face was flushed red.


    The old lady didn''t point it out either.


    They live in the old house now, and they will go back to Xu Zijin''s villa in a few days.


    Yan Yinuo became a bride for the first time, and was delayed all morning by Xu Zijin, so she was thin-skinned.


    The old lady turned to Xu Zijin and talked to him: "I was drunk last night, did I have nothing to do afterwards? Is it still uncomfortable? Have another bowl of hangover tea?"


    But judging by his son''s expression, he was very normal and full of energy, so the old lady probably didn''t ask any more questions.


    "Mom, no need, I''m fine."


    Xu Zijin was still in a good mood, his usually expressionless face was still smiling at this moment.


    The old lady was also happy when she saw it, "That''s good, don''t look at it, what did you vomit last night."


    She couldn''t remember how long it had been since she saw her son so happy.


    Since they like each other in this marriage, why not do it?


    Their family''s rules are not strict, but after all, they missed the tea ceremony in the morning, and made up for it in the evening.


    Xu Canyang said, "How decent is it?"


    But in the end, he still took their tea and drank it.


    Xu Canyang''s face, which had collapsed all day, finally looked a little loose. Of course, Yan Yinuo also suspected that he might be wrong.

 Chapter 1496

    After the wedding, I lived in the old house for a week.


    The acupuncture points on Yan Yinuo''s legs have been completely opened up by George, and she needs to take medicinal baths for the next three months.


    And what followed was George''s farewell.


    All his things were packed, and he hadn''t communicated with Yan Yinuo at all before, and she didn''t even know that George would leave so suddenly.


    "Your leg will soak for another three months, and I''ll come back for a follow-up visit." George said casually.


    "Now your leg has regained feeling, and if there are no accidents in three months, you will start to rebuild."


    However, as a result of the reconstruction, he does not guarantee that he can return to the previous level.


    Yan Yinuo was a little disappointed, but soon relieved.


    "it is good."


    George New York is also very busy. It took half a year to see Yan Yinuo here this time, which is already an exception.


    That being the case, Yan Yinuo didn''t keep her anymore.


    So, George went back immediately, but Yan Yinuo would contact him from time to time to inform him of her situation, so that George could also follow her diagnosis process.


    One day later, Yan Yinuo went to Xu''s to deliver food to Xu Zijin.


    Someone suddenly said that he never had her love lunch.


    Yan Yinuo was very knowledgeable, so he asked the servant to cook Xu Zijin''s favorite dish.


    Ahem, Xu Zijin can''t eat the dark dishes she cooks, and Yan Yinuo still has self-knowledge.


    On the day she arrived, she happened to meet Wang Lu.


    Yan Yinuo didn''t expect to meet him at all, and was a little stunned immediately.


    And Wang Lu, holding a box in her hand, walked towards the elevator.


    As a result, Yan Yinuo had to stop, and greeted Wang Lu with a smile.


    "Sister Yinuo." Wang Lu pursed her lips slightly, her voice was very soft.


    "Well, long time no see, what are you?"


    Yan Yinuo was a little surprised. Wang Lu''s box seemed to contain personal belongings and was not covered, so she saw small things such as water glasses.


    And the colors are all soft and feminine.


    Yan Yinuo guessed that this was Wang Lu''s own.


    "Mr. Xu transferred me to the branch office, so I won''t be working here anymore." Wang Lu replied flatly, but lowered her head slightly.


    "Really?" Yan Yinuo''s face was full of shock.


    Xu Zijin seldom told her about the company, and naturally he would not take the initiative to mention Wang Lu.


    But to be Xu Zijin''s assistant, Wang Lu''s working ability is obviously good, otherwise it would be impossible to climb so fast.


    That being the case, well done, why did Xu Zijin transfer such a talent away?


    Yan Yinuo didn''t mind Wang Lu being Xu Zijin''s assistant, because she had more confidence in Xu Zijin than in herself.


    When Xu Zijin stimulated herself with Wang Lu before, she lost control.


    But later, Yan Yinuo realized that his worries were unnecessary.


    Wang Lu gradually faded away in her mind.


    "Well, I heard that you and President Xu are married, congratulations." Wang Lu smiled forcedly.


    Even Yan Yinuo, who didn''t look at her expression carefully, could see it.


    "thanks."


    Wang Lu stepped back and said in a low voice, "Then I''ll go back first."


    "Okay, be careful on the road."


    Holding the suitcase and entering the elevator, Wang Lu was still not relieved.


    She liked Xu Zijin, and knew that Xu Zijin didn''t mean anything to her, but that inadvertent action threw stones into her peaceful heart.


    Since then, there have been ripples.


    Occasionally when she was working, she would look at Mr. Xu uncontrollably. Although she was careful, she was still noticed by Xu Zijin.


    She found out about their marriage later by accident.


    But now, after only two months of marriage, Mr. Xu directly transferred her to the branch office.


    The word is to exercise her.


    But Wang Lu knew that it was not the case.


    Apart from Xu Zijin''s displeasure due to her attention, the most important thing was because of Yan Yinuo.


    He is doing his best to let Yan Yinuo have no worries and scruples.


    Such a man can really be said to be heart and soul to Yan Yinuo.


    There is no need for Yan Yinuo to mention this kind of trivial matter, he will handle it properly, and it may even be superfluous at all.


    But so what?


    After all, he belongs to Yan Yinuo and has nothing to do with her.


    Wang Lu sighed and tried to pull herself together.


    The president''s office on the top floor.


    After Yan Yinuo came with the "Love Lunch", Xu Zijin stopped what he was doing.


    The food is quite a lot, and the two of them eat together.


    During the meal, Yan Yinuo casually asked about Wang Lu. "When I came out of the elevator just now, I met Wang Lu. She was about to go downstairs with her things. Why did you suddenly turn her off? Isn''t she doing a good job?"


    There was no strange expression on Xu Zijin''s face, he drank the soup in the bowl, and replied unhurriedly: "Recently, there is a shortage of people in the branch office, and it happens that Wang Lu is very suitable, so let her go."


    "Since she is capable, I will not hesitate to give her a chance to show off."


    What he said was also very ordinary, as if it was just a trivial matter.


    In fact, to Xu Zijin, this is really just a matter of opinion.


    Yan Yinuo smiled, "That''s fine, too."


    She didn''t ask much, if it wasn''t because she knew Wang Lu and happened to meet him, she wouldn''t have asked.


    Xu Zijin was very satisfied, of course he would not explain to Yan Yinuo the most important factor inside.


    After lunch, he left Yan Yinuo to take a nap here.


    Wait for him to deal with work, and go back together in the evening.


    Kindergarten ends early, otherwise, Xu Zijin would be interested in picking up his son and going home together.


    Instead of picking up bean sprouts, the two ended up going to the supermarket.


    After shopping around, I bought a big bag of things before going home.


    Bean Sprout has recently started learning the piano again, probably because both his parents are talented in this area, and the little guy is interested in it himself, so he can learn it well.


    Three months later, George really came on time.


    Summer is here, he is tanned, but looks better than before.


    Yan Yinuo was quite happy to see him again, but Xu Zijin''s expression became a little secretive.


    George didn''t take it seriously, and checked her leg calmly.


    The recovery is going well, as he expected.


    Yan Yinuo breathed a sigh of relief, and asked him about his reconstruction plan.


    This, George has long planned.


    As soon as Yan Yinuo finished speaking, he turned his head to get his bag, unzipped it, and took out a booklet from it.


    "There is a lot of content. I have sorted it out and printed it all in this book. You must train strictly according to the above plan, and you will not relax no matter how hard you are."


    Yan Yinuo nodded, took the booklet, opened it, and saw that there were dense pictures and words inside.


    "This is a video of specific movements. When you are training, follow the instructions above. The movements cannot be wrong, otherwise all previous efforts will be wasted." He handed Yan Yinuo another CD.

 Chapter 1497

    "Thank you." This is more intuitive and three-dimensional than graphics and text.


    George looked at her face, and before leaving, he gave Yan Yinuo the pulse.


    Then, his face changed slightly.


    His change was probably too obvious to be noticed by Xu Zijin.


    He sank, his voice slightly cold. "What? What''s wrong?"


    Xu Zijin thought that Yan Yinuo had some sudden health problem, which caused George to be in a mess.


    Actually...


    George slowly let go of his hand, and gave Xu Zijin a casual look.


    "Why don''t you speak?" Xu Zijin''s face became more and more ugly.


    This old man even played tricks.


    "Don''t be so nervous." Yan Yinuo tugged at Xu Zijin''s hand.


    George got up and started packing his things, one by one, back into his bag.


    Don''t know the sound.


    Secretly kept secret.


    Not to mention Xu Zijin, even Yan Yinuo, who didn''t take it seriously, was a little apprehensive.


    what''s going on?


    A minute later, George was finally packed, carrying the bag on his back.


    He lifted his foot, turned and left.


    The husband and wife stared at this scene, and Xu Zijin even felt like beating George up.


    He blushed with anger and his neck was thick. Xu Zijin rarely lost control like this.


    "stop!"


    Seeing that George was about to leave, Xu Zijin yelled unbearably.


    Yan Yinuo thought that George was in a bad mood today, probably he wouldn''t listen to this sentence.


    But she didn''t want to, it was completely beyond her expectation.


    George stopped, turned around, and looked directly at Xu Zijin''s anger.


    "Don''t play tricks and show off mysteries." Xu Zijin ordered.


    George hooked his lips with a half-smile, which made Xu Zijin feel a little glaring.


    "What can I pretend to be? Regarding pregnancy, I can see the gynecologist myself, and I can''t do anything about it."


    Immediately, before they could react, they lifted their feet and left.


    Xu Zijin''s footsteps, which were about to chase out, suddenly ordered.


    She looked at Yan Yinuo blankly. "What about pregnancy?"


    Not to mention that Xu Zijin didn''t react, even Yan Yinuo did.


    In contrast, Xu Zijin woke up immediately after only a few seconds.


    "No! That old guy said he was pregnant? Could it be that he was talking about you..." Pregnant?


    Xu Zijin was taken aback.


    It''s rare for Yan Yinuo to see such a vivid expression on his face.


    She watched it with relish, but quickly realized it.


    "Me, I don''t know either."


    "Then why are you standing still? Follow me to the hospital!" Xu Zijin was both surprised and delighted.


    Yan Yinuo thought for a while, it seemed that the aunt of this month did not visit, and she didn''t take it seriously.


    She has always been irregular, and it is common to delay a few days in advance, so she didn''t pay much attention to it.


    But combined with George''s words just now, Yan Yinuo felt that maybe, this time it''s not the big aunt''s problem.


    She settled down and agreed with Xu Zijin''s words.


    The two went to the hospital and went straight to the gynecology department.


    Yan Yinuo took a urine test.


    Then sit in the lounge and wait for the inspection report.


    Yan Yinuo''s reaction was much calmer, but Xu Zijin walked back and forth in the lounge, like ants on a hot pot, seeming very nervous.


    "What''s your reaction? Are you nervous?"


    After he left for another ten minutes, Yan Yinuo finally couldn''t help asking.


    Xu Zijin''s reaction was like that of a fledgling young man.


    But this does not match the actual situation.


    Xu Zijin turned around and faced Yan Yinuo.


    "Nonsense, can I not be nervous?"


    Seeing his anxious expression, Yan Yinuo knew it was not a lie.


    only¡­¡­


    "Why are you nervous? Do you want me to get pregnant, or not?" Yan Yinuo asked amusedly.


    In her heart, Yan Yinuo guessed that Xu Zijin wanted it.


    After she said that she would give him another daughter, Xu Zijin was very happy.


    But now it''s time for her to rebuild.


    Pregnancy and rehabilitation have collided, and there may be a change of mind.


    Yan Yinuo''s question caused Xu Zijin to roll his eyes.


    "You asked a stupid question, of course I hope."


    "This child came at just the right time. I didn''t expect it to be so soon." Xu Zijin became happy again, smiling broadly.


    "The report hasn''t come out yet, you look like the child is already in my stomach."


    Yan Yinuo poured cold water on Xu Zijin''s head.


    Lest he be happy in vain.


    "Isn''t the old man George a little bit capable? He has taken your pulse, and the hospital won''t be able to check it out." Xu Zijin''s rebuttal was very forceful.


    Yan Yinuo was blocked and had nothing to say.


    Not long after, the door of the lounge was opened by medical staff.


    Yan Yinuo''s inspection report came out.


    Xu Zijin took it and opened it impatiently.


    A minute later, the smile on the corner of his mouth grew bigger and bigger.


    "Yan Yinuo, did you see that? I''m pregnant!"


    The examination report showed that the fetus was just four weeks old.


    Yan Yinuo was a little dazed, but Xu Zijin was really happy.


    When she was pregnant with Bean Sprouts, Xu Zijin was not by her side for the first few months, but later on, she used not-so-bright means to bring Yan Yinuo to her side, but she couldn''t talk sweetly and ask for warmth like ordinary couples.


    But now it''s different.


    This news made Xu Zijin feel a joy that he had never experienced before.


    "Oh, then, congratulations."


    Finally, Yan Yinuo came back to his senses.


    Xu Zijin gave her a blank look, feeling that her reaction was too flat.


    It''s just that he didn''t take it seriously.


    He hugged Yan Yinuo vigorously and turned around in the room.


    "Why are you crazy?" Yan Yinuo was taken aback.


    "I''m just going crazy. This time, you said it yourself, give me a daughter." Xu Zijin smiled, his face flushed.


    The corner of Yan Yinuo''s mouth twitched.


    Seeing that Xu Zijin was as happy as a child, he stopped pouring cold water on him.


    This is indeed a good thing.


    She smiled slightly, "Okay, this time, give birth to a girl."


    Xu Zijin was happier then, hugged her, and said over and over again: "Honey, I love you."


    And Yan Yinuo''s answer was to hug his neck tightly.


    "I love you too."


    The two embraced tightly until the nurse coughed a few times before regaining consciousness.


    But not separated.


    Xu Zijin just carried Yan Yinuo out of the hospital.


    The first thing he did when he went back was to call the old lady in the old house and tell her the good news.


    And would like to ask, what precautions.


    In fact, Xu Zijin also understands a little bit, but not comprehensively. The old lady is different.


    The point is, he knew that if his mother knew the news, she would be happy.


    "I''m pregnant? This is a happy event. When did you know?"


    Sure enough, the old lady''s reaction was within Xu Zijin''s expectation.


    Xu Zijin briefly explained today''s process.


    "My ancestors are protecting me. I''ll burn incense sticks for my ancestors later. I''ll go there in the evening. How is Yinuo feeling now? What do you want to eat? Just follow her, don''t hold her back." The old lady reminded cheerfully.

 Chapter 1498

    After hanging up the phone quickly, Xu Zijin immediately went to ask Yan Yinuo what he wanted to eat.


    This is the early stage of pregnancy, and Yan Yinuo didn''t even notice it, so it can be seen that there are no signs of pregnancy for the time being.


    Yan Yinuo didn''t have anything in particular he wanted to eat.


    But when the old lady came, there was a carload of big and small bags, and when she got here, she asked a few servants to go out and carry them.


    Yan Yinuo was embarrassed.


    It''s just that apart from her, the old lady and Xu Zijin felt nothing.


    After that, nothing happened to her.


    The old lady acted like an old Buddha, telling Xu Zijin this and that.


    As for Xu Zijin, he changed from his previous strength and was very open-minded, and he listened seriously.


    Mother and son cooperate seamlessly.


    Later, Bean Sprout also learned that her mother was pregnant.


    He doesn''t know much about pregnancy.


    That''s how Xu Zijin explained it to him. "Mom has a younger sister in her womb, and she will come out next year."


    Bean sprouts understood what her sister meant, so she nodded.


    Not unhappy.


    "From now on, you can''t ask your mother to hug you casually." The old lady also reminded her.


    The eldest grandson is really too clingy to his mother.


    Before letting go, she didn''t have anything to say, but now that Yinuo is pregnant, the old lady just reminded her.


    The Xu family has a great business, but the population is not very prosperous.


    Therefore, Yan Yinuo was pregnant again, and the old lady was extremely happy.


    Even the old man smiled with satisfaction when he heard the news.


    Those of the older generation like to have many children and grandchildren, and the Xu family can''t afford to support them.


    Bean Sprout reluctantly nodded.


    The aftermath of the good news stayed in Xu''s house.


    Seeing that it was almost time for George to give orders, Yan Yinuo had to remind Xu Zijin.


    She had expected that Xu Zijin would not be happy.


    As a result, just as she guessed, Xu Zijin was furious.


    "You are pregnant, how can you bear it? Those reconstructions consume all physical strength."


    "I''ll be careful, and, aren''t you still young?"


    Yan Yinuo is not as obvious as they are, but he definitely attaches great importance to this child.


    "Be more careful in the first three months."


    "The doctor checked, and I''m in good health. I''ll be fine." Yan Yinuo didn''t budge either.


    All of this is inseparable from the credit of George.


    Yan Yinuo took the medicinal bath for half a year.


    "Besides, training is all supported by things, do you think I can really do it overnight?"


    The time given by George is more conservative, about two and a half years.


    Reconstruction alone will take two and a half years.


    And if he doesn''t follow up with the reconstruction at this time when the muscles and bones are opened up, Yan Yinuo is afraid that he will miss the opportunity, and there will be no chance of recovery in the future.


    So, she persisted.


    Xu Zijin still disagreed.


    But he has to go to work, so it is impossible to stay at home and monitor Yan Yinuo every day.


    So as soon as she went to work, Yan Yinuo began to rebuild.


    She hired a professional doctor to assist her in her movements, and the doctor could point out some irregularities in time.


    The matter of Yan Yinuo is not a secret. With so many eyeliners in the family, it is impossible for Xu Zijin not to know.


    He was very angry and said harsh words to Yan Yinuo, but it was useless.


    She does her own way!


    If Xu Zijin was angry, Yan Yinuo would cry.


    Pregnant women are emotionally sensitive.


    This birth was no better than before, Yan Yinuo had a cold war with him, let alone crying, she didn''t want to see Xu Zijin more at all.


    I don''t even want to cry for him.


    But now, Yan Yinuo''s crying was half pregnant, half coquettish and shameless.


    The result was that Xu Zijin compromised.


    He couldn''t see Yan Yinuo crying.


    But after agreeing, he himself was very depressed and sulked silently for a few days.


    But Yan Yinuo couldn''t help being happy.


    So in the end, nothing happened.


    She insisted on three hours of rehabilitation every day, and she had to take care of the baby in her belly, which was very tiring and hard work.


    But Yan Yinuo didn''t dare to say a word in front of Xu Zijin, for fear of revealing his flaws, Xu Zijin completely cut off her thoughts of rebuilding in a fit of anger.


    But I have to say that these rehabilitation trainings have made Yan Yinuo''s physique much better.


    She was glad to have a little strength in her leg.


    Although tears were shed behind her back, seeing hope, Yan Yinuo felt that everything was worth it.


    In the late stage of pregnancy, Yan Yinuo had to suspend the way of training when her belly got bigger.


    They asked the doctor that the child in Yan Yinuo''s stomach was indeed a daughter.


    When Xu Zijin heard the good news, Yan Yinuo''s depression during half of her pregnancy was swept away.


    Everyone in the Xu family was happy.


    In the spring of the second year, Yan Yinuo, who was pregnant in October, finally started.


    People were panicked, and the old man couldn''t help but ran over to sit in the town.


    Although he came and couldn''t help much.


    Yan Yinuo gave birth to a six-pound daughter in the hospital, and the whole family was very happy.


    Xu Zijin was even more wealthy, and in a good mood, he directly rewarded each of the company''s employees with 10,000 US dollars.


    It doesn''t matter who they are, as long as they are under the Xu family, it doesn''t matter whether they are high-level or cleaners.


    He didn''t say anything, but there were still clues that reached everyone''s ears.


    It suddenly dawned on everyone that Mr. Xu was born as a daughter, and he had to spend tens of millions. Many people thought Xu Zijin was crazy.


    By the way, I muttered again, did I end up with that niece?


    This is a taboo that Mrs. Xu cannot mention, and no one dares to say it.


    On the hospital side, Xu Zijin hugged his six-pound daughter, his eyes flushed with excitement.


    Yan Yinuo labored hard and fell asleep.


    The rest of the Xu family circled around the child.


    "Father, what''s your sister''s name?" Bean Sprout climbed onto the chair and finally saw her little sister.


    The little girl is white and clean, like Yan Yinuo.


    This is fair, the son is like Xu Zijin, and the daughter is like Yan Yinuo.


    Xu Zijin''s smile deepened, and he asked his son, "I haven''t thought about it yet."


    The old man said that he would take the child''s name.


    Xu Zijin didn''t have much of an opinion, but just reminded him, "This is a girl who loves beauty, and her name is no exception. As long as you don''t get it too ugly."


    This sentence made Xu Canyang so angry that he almost beat him with a cane.


    "Father, my name is Dou Sprout, and my sister''s name is Dou Jiao, okay? As soon as you hear it, you know that my sister and I are siblings." Dou Sprout suggested complacently.


    When he said this, the old lady was beside him, laughing happily.


    "Bean sprouts and long beans?"


    Xu Zijin''s face turned dark, "What beans? Is this a nickname for girls? Not good."


    Without giving Bean Sprouts a chance at all, they rejected it.


    Bean Sprout pouted unhappily, and decided to ask her when she woke up.


    Xu Zijin preferred his daughter''s nickname to be Little Sweetheart, Little Angel.


    The little angel Yan Yinuo gave birth to him.


    The big name old man took great pains, but the nickname was naturally his favorite.


    After the old man learned about it, he made complaints about him, implying that Xu Zijin was not good at aesthetics, what kind of sweetheart angel, it was too vulgar.


    Xu Zijin retorted: "Vulgar and elegant, I think you don''t know how to appreciate it."

 Chapter 1499

    The family discussed for a long time around the freshly baked little princess.


    Yan Yinuo just woke up the next day. At that time, except for the old man, everyone else was there, and the ward was bustling with activity.


    She also heard the sound of a baby crying, very loud.


    "Xu Zijin..." Her voice caught everyone''s attention.


    The old lady and Bean Sprouts came from home, and Xu Zijin stayed in the hospital to take care of Yan Yinuo.


    "Are you awake? How do you feel?" Xu Zijin was very happy, his smile couldn''t be stopped.


    "Well, it''s okay."


    Yan Yinuo was so tired that he slept all night.


    She had a caesarean section, and the wound was very painful now, but seeing that the old lady and her son were there, Yan Yinuo held back and said nothing.


    The old lady cast a reproachful glance at her son, "Your question is not at all level. You just gave birth, do you think it hurts?"


    Xu Zijin nodded quickly, admitting that he asked the wrong question.


    The young couple must have a lot to say at this moment, the old lady can guess.


    He took Dou Sprout''s hand, "Dou Sprout, let''s go downstairs with grandma to do some shopping."


    After the Chinese New Year, Bean Sprout was one year older and more sensible than before.


    But what remains unchanged is the relationship with Yan Yinuo.


    He wanted to stay and talk to his mother, and then see his younger sister, but the old lady dragged him away again, and Bean Sprout was a little reluctant to part.


    "I''ll be back later, don''t worry." The old lady was angry and funny.


    Finally, he managed to bring the bean sprouts out of the ward, and there were only three people left.


    Xu Zijin and Yan Yinuo, husband and wife, and another little princess who just woke up and was crying.


    "Is it a daughter?" Yan Yinuo''s eyes were a little sore.


    When I gave birth to this child, my state of mind was completely different from when I gave birth to bean sprouts.


    She only heard the nurse say that it was a girl, and then fell asleep.


    Haven''t had time to take a look yet.


    Xu Zijin had a big smile, and he nodded vigorously. "Yes, a daughter."


    He took the little girl out and showed it to Yan Yinuo.


    "It''s said that it looks like you, that''s even better." Xu Zijin bent over and said to Yan Yinuo.


    "It hasn''t grown yet, can you tell it looks like me?"


    Yan Yinuo glanced at her for a few times, she wouldn''t be red and wrinkled, her daughter was white and tender.


    But when it comes to facial features, Yan Yinuo really doesn''t feel like himself.


    "Of course I can see that I just want a daughter who looks like you, and I will look more and more like you in the future. Yan Yinuo, thank you for giving me another daughter." Xu Zijin leaned down and looked at her kissed on the lips.


    He is really happy.


    Yan Yinuo also smiled, "You still need to thank me for this?"


    "That''s right, I also contributed, our daughter is ours." Xu Zijin actually nodded.


    Yan Yinuo "..."


    "Have you chosen a name?" She looked at her daughter tenderly and asked Xu Zijin.


    During the entire pregnancy, Xu Zijin''s only pleasure was probably to name his future daughter.


    He took a lot.


    However, when the old man found out the gender of the fetus, he came over and told him specifically that he would choose the name.


    Xu Zijin was a little depressed, the dozens of previous proposals were rejected at once.


    After that, I didn''t care much.


    Now that the child is born, if the old man thinks about it, shouldn''t he give him a name?


    "No."


    "That''s right, I''ll call him later, it''s not the old man''s style to go on and on like this."


    Yan Yinuo was amused, and it wasn''t just the old man who was moaning, didn''t Xu Zijin do the same thing before? I thought about dozens of them, but I couldn''t pick one.


    Isn''t it because the child has not yet been born?


    She couldn''t help laughing, but she accidentally involved the wound on her stomach, and she inhaled lightly in pain, her face turned pale.


    "What''s wrong? Are you okay? Is it a wound?" Xu Zijin was shocked.


    "No... nothing."


    It took a long time before Yan Yinuo replied, his face softened a little.


    Without further ado, Xu Zijin rang the bell to call the doctor.


    She couldn''t screw it up, so she didn''t stop her much.


    "It''s not too late to take your time with the matter of naming. How about you make a phone call to urge the old man to do it?"


    "Can the daughter''s matter be delayed?" Xu Zijin asked naturally.


    "Besides, this is his granddaughter, let alone delay."


    Well, Yan Yinuo can''t argue with him now.


    Anyway, Xu Zijin still happily called to remind the old man that the name should come sooner rather than later.


    The old man scolded him a few times, and announced the child''s name in a serious tone.


    Xu Weiyan.


    As for the meaning of the name, the old man didn''t say much.


    Yan Yinuo and Xu Zijin pondered for a while and had no opinion.


    So this matter was settled so happily.


    Yan Yinuo stayed in the hospital for a week, and then he was discharged after recovering almost.


    Next, her energy is basically on recovery and recuperation.


    As for the child, Yan Yinuo doesn''t need to worry about it at all.


    The old lady, Xu Zijin, was more attentive than the other.


    Bean sprouts are not far behind, and whenever they are free, they go to play with their sisters.


    Xu Zijin should hire an experienced confinement wife.


    Xiao Weiyan is only a little bit old, she sleeps most of the time, and she doesn''t like to cry, so she doesn''t make people worry at all.


    Everyone in the Xu family looked at this little guy like an eyeball.


    As a result, Yan Yinuo had a lot of free time.


    A month later, at Xiao Weiyan''s full moon banquet, Xu Zijin got drunk as expected.


    At first no one noticed.


    Yan Yinuo watched him drink and persuaded him many times, but Xu Zijin, who is usually easy-going, didn''t listen to the persuasion this time.


    After drinking for three rounds, he took his daughter from Yan Yinuo''s arms, and walked up to others to show off, "This is my daughter, born by my wife, isn''t she beautiful?"


    He said that in front of many guests, and it was the kind that he walked over to show off.


    Yan Yinuo was terribly embarrassed, and finally found out that Xu Zijin was drunk.


    The others laughed.


    When he woke up the next day, Xu Zijin had no memory of the good things he had done.


    Yan Yinuo felt that from now on, Xu Zijin should be completely banned from drinking!


    The baby is born and life starts to get back on track.


    Warm and happy, Yan Yinuo and Xu Zijin are very satisfied.


    Xiao Weiyan grew up slowly, and Yan Yinuo once again picked up the reconstruction that he had abandoned for two or three months.


    It''s like starting all over again, it''s hard, it''s hard.


    She gritted her teeth and continued.


    Rehabilitation was even harder when she was pregnant. She often made her legs swollen, so she gritted her teeth and persisted.


    Now, there is no qualification to be afraid of suffering.


    After persisting for a year, Yan Yinuo could stand up, but could not walk yet.


    This result is enough for them to be happy.


    At that time, Xiao Weiyan, who was one year old, had just learned to walk, following behind her mother''s butt every day, babbling.


    Yan Yinuo wept with joy.


    Two years later, Yan Yinuo finally succeeded in taking steps after beating countless times.


    It took her three and a half years to recover from the disability of her legs.


    Yan Yinuo cried and fell into Xu Zijin''s arms. "I did it, I really did it."


    Xu Zijin also hugged her tightly, "Yes, you did it!"


    One sentence did it, how much sweat and tears were involved, only they know.


    "You''re great." Xu Zijin caressed her hair, and was also happy for Yan Yinuo.


    Yan Yinuo nodded with tears in her eyes. She stood on her toes and kissed Xu Zijin. "It''s you who made me the best version of myself, with a lovely child and a happy family. Xu Zijin, I love you."


    Xu Zijin deepened her kiss, and said in a low voice, "I love you too."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The story of Yinuo and Xu Zijin is over, and the next is Yiting''s body swap with the heroine~~ I hope the little fairies will like it.

 Chapter 1500

    On the second floor of Yunting Group, with a "ding", as the elevator door opened, Xia Yueqing''s figure rushed out like an arrow, striding towards her cousin Xia Yining.


    "Yining, what''s the matter? What happened?" Xia Yueqing asked anxiously.


    Just now my cousin was in a hurry on the phone. She didn''t dare to delay, so she left her work directly.


    "Sister, I..." Xia Yining''s eyes were red, and she grasped Xia Yueqing''s hand with tears in her eyes and blurted out: "I... I''m pregnant."


    "What? Pregnant?" Xia Yueqing thought she had heard wrong. How could her cousin, who was only a sophomore, be pregnant?


    Before she could digest this shocking news, Xia Yining immediately revealed another terrible fact.


    "It''s brother Qingfeng''s child. It''s been two months. He''s going to take me to the hospital to get rid of the child." Xia Yining burst into tears, crying heartbreakingly.


    "Qingfeng''s?" Xia Yueqing''s voice was extremely stiff, repeating these three words like a marionette.


    She must have heard it wrong, how could it be Qingfeng''s? Long Qingfeng is Xia Yueqing''s boyfriend! My cousin only met him once or twice, how could it be...


    "Yining, today is not April Fool''s Day, this joke is not funny." Xia Yueqing took a breath, suppressing the turbulent thoughts in her heart, and squeezed out a smile that was uglier than crying.


    "It''s true, I swear. Sister, I''m sorry for you. But the child is innocent, and this is a life."


    Xia Yueqing, who originally comforted herself that this was a prank, felt a "boom" in her brain, and a chill ran down her spine.


    Her self-deception was no match for the precarious truth.


    "What do you want?" Looking back, Xia Yueqing''s gaze had changed.


    No matter what the truth of the matter was, she no longer believed that her cousin who was crying like tears was really so innocent.


    "Sister, can you please help me with brother Qingfeng? Don''t hurt the baby in my stomach, the baby is innocent, it''s my fault, I''m not good..."


    Xia Yueqing pursed her lips, "Please? Yining, do you know that Long Qingfeng is my boyfriend?"


    plead? Is she out of her mind?


    Xia Yining''s face turned pale, her eyes rolled wildly, "Sister, I just want to keep the child, and I will raise the child by myself in the future, I will not affect you and brother Qingfeng."


    Xia Yueqing smiled, seeing through Xia Yining''s guilty conscience, but she didn''t point it out. "Just rely on you as a student? What do you support?"


    After finishing speaking, she took out her mobile phone indifferently, found Long Qingfeng''s name in the address book, and dialed out.


    Xia Yueqing was not blessed to accept this great gift, so she asked Long Qingfeng to take it back and share the good news with Xia Yining.


    Long Qingfeng answered the phone, when he heard a sound of hello from the phone, Xia Yining was taken aback, and directly grabbed Xia Yueqing''s phone, pressed the phone off


    "Sister, what are you doing? Why did you call Brother Qingfeng?" Xia Yining was startled and terrified.


    "Of course I called him over."


    "No, brother Qingfeng will ask me to beat the child, sister, you can''t do this."


    "It can''t be like this? What do I want? Take out my real girlfriend''s identity and drag your cousin directly to the hospital for an abortion?"


    "Sister, you are so cruel, this is your nephew." Xia Yining bit her lip unwillingly, she did not expect Xia Yueqing to refuse to eat, and went directly to Brother Qingfeng.


    If Brother Qingfeng came, her fate would be even worse, let alone keep the child.


    But my cousin is very determined and hopeless, what should I do? Xia Yining was so anxious that he walked around like ants on a hot pot. Seeing that Xia Yueqing showed no signs of softening, Xia Yining''s heart hardened, and a gleam flashed in his eyes.


    If this child was lost by cousin Xia Yueqing, brother Qingfeng would have to explain it, maybe it would make brother Qingfeng completely despise his cousin, or at least this is brother Qingfeng''s child.


    "Give me back the phone." Xia Yueqing ordered lightly, with a bit of aura on her face.


    "Sister, I underestimated you too, so our family raised you a white-eyed wolf." Xia Yining wiped away her tears, revealing dark eyes.


    White-eyed wolf? Ah¡­¡­


    ¡ª¡ª


    At the same time, a group of three people headed by Yunting Group President Pei Yiting came out of the VIP lounge on the first floor.


    The leader, Pei Yiting, was dressed in a black suit, with an indifferent and handsome face, exuding a powerful aura of a king.


    "There is no need to change the ticket. I will go directly to the airport after having dinner with Mr. Li..." Pei Yiting looked calm and ordered his subordinates in an orderly manner.


    Just walking under the escalator fifty meters in front of the lounge, two fierce quarrels came from above.


    It was Xia Yining who was tearing up with Xia Yueqing, who actually tried to jump over the railing from the second floor.


    "Sis, since you are unkind, don''t blame me for being unrighteous. If you caused me to fall down the stairs, Brother Qingfeng wouldn''t have to drag me to the hospital for an abortion." Very crazy.


    Xia Yining was hanging on the railing precariously, as if she might fall at any moment. And Xia Yueqing raised her throat in one breath, and said angrily: "Xia Yining, are you crazy?"


    "Yes, I was driven crazy by you. I also like Brother Qingfeng, and I am pregnant with his child. You are my cousin, but you are not willing to fulfill me."


    So in the end, it was still her fault? Xia Yueqing laughed angrily. If it wasn''t for the situation, she would have rushed up to give Xia Yining two "slaps".


    "The child in my stomach had an accident. It was all caused by my cousin, your aunt. In the future, he will... ah..." Xia Yining''s voice paused, but Xia Yueqing forcibly pulled her and fell back to the ground like a rag.


    Pei Yiting, who was below, witnessed this scene, with a slight displeasure on his handsome face. "What''s the situation?" When did the company become a place for quarrels?


    "President, please wait a moment, I will go up and deal with it."


    "Wait a minute, just let the security guards come in and take the people out." Pei Yiting changed his mind, but he didn''t expect that this momentary delay would cause him to be brutally "killed" by Xia Yueqing the next moment.


    Instead of thanking Xia Yueqing for rescuing her, Xia Yining complained that Xia Yueqing was cowardly and meddlesome. "Are you afraid of being responsible? If you don''t want me to jump, then you can fall down yourself, and you will be killed." As he spoke, he aimed at the railing and gave Xia Yueqing''s upper body a hard push.


    Xia Yueqing didn''t expect her cousin to do this at all, the force on her body was uneven, and she fell directly from the railing in a miserable state.


    And below, Pei Yiting just raised his head, his mind went blank for a moment, and subconsciously stretched out his hand with a cold face...


    Xia Yueqing, who fell in the air for less than a second, saw the extremely handsome face below... Pei... Boss Pei?


    "Ah... Feng Boss, be careful..." Xia Yueqing screamed, but the reminder was too late, Xia Yueqing''s body hit Pei Yiting hard.


    "Hmm..." Two muffled groans sounded together, and in an instant, the hall on the first floor was in chaos.


    Before Xia Yueqing fainted, she had only one thought¡ª¡ª


    She doesn''t have to wake up at all!

 Chapter 1501

    Quarrel--


    The surroundings were bluffing, and the chaotic voices penetrated into the ears, just like monks chanting sutras endlessly.


    Xia Yueqing frowned, and flicked her hands in the air, "Mosquitos go away..."


    "Mr. Pei, are you awake? If you don''t wake up, I can''t stand the old lady..."


    Xia Yueqing turned around, she didn''t know Mr. Pei or the old lady, they didn''t know any of them.


    The next moment, the tightly closed eyes opened suddenly, and the eyes were white, mixed with the cold smell of disinfectant.


    "Boss Pei, are you awake?" An overjoyed voice came from above her head, Xia Yueqing''s dull eyes gradually gained focus, and a familiar face came into view.


    Isn''t this Ji Feng, the special assistant beside President Pei?


    President Pei, Pei Yiting... Xia Yueqing''s chaotic brain suddenly woke up, he, he, he, are you okay?


    "Assistant Ji, Mr. Pei, is he okay? I didn''t hit him on purpose, it was an accident, you must help me get a chance to meet him..."


    Although it''s only on the second floor, if she weighs ninety-five pounds, maybe...maybe...maybe smashing Boss Pei into a cripple?


    Xia Yueqing was suddenly very manic, "Why did I wake up now? When will this be? Shouldn''t I be in a coma for ten days and a half months? No matter how bad it is, it will take three days and three nights to wake up!"


    Xia Yueqing, who was roaring, jumped up from the bed, only to discover a terrible fact - her body is so healthy, she doesn''t seem to be in trouble.


    So, it''s Pei Yiting who has something to do? Xia Yueqing was terrified by this guess, she bit her lip with a pale face.


    "Boss Pei, what are you talking about?" Ji Feng''s face came closer, why is Boss Pei so much drama today? It''s too lively.


    "What the hell is Mr. Pei? What do you call me?"


    She didn''t hear it clearly before, but now Xia Yueqing suddenly heard clearly that Ji Feng was calling herself Boss Pei.


    "Too bad, Mr. Pei, are you losing your memory? Wait a moment, I''ll go to the doctor for a checkup... and that woman named Xia Yueqing, Mr. Pei, don''t worry, I''ve got her under control."


    "What?" Xia Yueqing stumbled towards the bathroom and fell down.


    "Boss Pei, give me a minute, and I''ll be right back." Ji Feng turned into a gust of wind and rushed out.


    Xia Yueqing''s eyes slowly widened, and she ran into the bathroom trembling.


    A minute later, there was a terrifying scream from the bathroom. "Ah ah ah... this is not me... this is not me..."


    With a "bang bang", Ji Feng and the doctor hurried in and found Xia Yueqing in the bathroom who was startled.


    "Doctor, please check our President Pei quickly. I suspect that his head has been smashed and he seems to have lost his memory."


    "I didn''t. I''m not Mr. Pei. You''ve got the wrong person." Xia Yueqing almost cried in fright.


    "No, no, no, I must have had a nightmare. I was sleepwalking. Yes, please don''t make noise, let me go back to sleep. I want to sleep and wake up." Xia Yueqing nodded her head.


    Yes, the person with Pei Yiting''s face in the mirror is definitely not her.


    "Look, doctor, is there something wrong with this situation?"


    "Indeed, you help Mr. Feng to bed first, and I''ll check him right away."


    Before Xia Yueqing came back to her senses, Ji Feng raised her whole body, "What are you doing? Let me go!"


    "Mr. Pei, it''s for your own good to have the doctor examine you. Don''t be angry now." Ji Feng looked worried. If Mr. Pei really lost his memory, it would be terrible.


    "I''m fine, no need to check..."


    Ji Feng took a bite of Boss Pei, and seeing his handsome face in the mirror, Xia Yueqing''s fear was magnified to the extreme - so, all this is true?


    Because it hit Pei Yiting, it ran into his body?


    With a "bang", Xia Yueqing, who was stiff all over, fell down and passed out.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Not sure how long this dizziness lasted, Ji Feng was still by his side when he woke up again, and he still said the same Mr. Pei.


    Xia Yueqing smiled stiffly. She was unwilling to accept the fact that she could not deny it in the face of reality. Who knows what caused her to run into Pei Yiting''s body?


    "Don''t call the doctor yet, hurry up, let that Xia Yueqing...come to see me." Xia Yueqing ordered, pretending to be calm.


    Ji Feng nodded, "Boss Pei wait a moment, that woman has been clamoring outside to see you, but I stopped her..."


    Xia Yueqing squeezed out a smile that was uglier than crying, she was already outside... This... She ran into Pei Yiting''s body, so who lived in her body?


    Could it be... Pei Yiting himself?


    She was so dizzy, she was probably going to faint again.


    With a "bang", an imposing woman stood at the door, Xia Yueqing''s pretending to be dead was interrupted, and she recognized her face with sharp eyes.


    Pei Yiting walked in steadily, with an indifferent look on his brows and eyes, and his sharp eyes fell directly on the person on the bed, as if he had evil spirits, which made people startled.


    "You go out first." Pei Yiting ordered Ji Feng habitually after a pause.


    "Yes, I''m just...not right...why do you order me?" Ji Feng, who almost agreed, reacted, his face turned black.


    Pei Yiting hooked his lips sarcastically, and Xia Yueqing''s cold eyes swept across Xia Yueqing''s body. Xia Yueqing received the command from the man, and her whole body shivered.


    "That season, Special Assistant Ji..."


    Ji Feng nodded, not noticing the little bug of Special Assistant Ji.


    "I have something to say to this Xia Yueqing, you go out first." Xia Yueqing said, standing up as if she was dead.


    The person who came in to settle accounts with his own body, probably, very possibly, was Pei Yiting himself.


    "Boss Pei? Are you..." Are you sure? Monsoon looked suspicious.


    Ji Feng is not sure, why does he feel that Boss Pei''s momentum is not as good as this woman named Xia Yueqing? Boss Pei may have lost his memory. If he''s not here, what will Xia Yueqing do if he bullies Boss Pei?


    "Hurry up, it''s urgent." Seeing Jifeng hesitating, Xia Yueqing urged her again, and finally sent Jifeng away.


    Watching Ji Feng leave, Xia Yueqing just breathed a sigh of relief when Pei Yiting, who was striding over, squeezed her arm tightly.


    "Ah... it hurts..." Xia Yueqing exclaimed, her momentum lost three points at first.


    Pei Yiting''s face was as deep as water, and a frightening cold light burst out from his black eyes, "Are you Xia Yueqing?"


    "Yes, I am." Xia Yueqing admitted weakly.


    This answer made Pei Yiting''s face even more ugly. "Xia Yueqing? Tell me, what kind of witchcraft did you use to get into my body?" As she spoke, the strength in her hands increased.


    ha? witchcraft? Xia Yueqing was dumbfounded, her head shook like a rattle, "No, I didn''t practice witchcraft, I don''t know witchcraft."


    "Xia Yueqing, do you still dare to argue? If you don''t make it clear today, you won''t be able to walk out of this door alive." Pei Yiting asked with a dangerous face.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    It''s three o''clock today, I don''t know if you like this story, come and tell me~~

 Chapter 1502

    Soon, Lafayette at home called Yiting from Pei''s house.


    "Mom, what do you need from me?" Pei Yiting was slightly surprised when he received the old lady''s call.


    The old lady nodded and replied: "I asked Xiaoxia to have dinner at home tomorrow, and you have to rush back to me tomorrow afternoon no matter what."


    Xiao Xia?


    "What Xiaoxia?" He asked casually.


    Over there, the old lady sullenly said, "It''s the girl who saved my life in the hospital."


    To actually ask Xiao Xia about something, it can be seen that Yi Ting doesn''t care about this matter at all.


    "I know, you go on."


    Sensing the old lady''s tone of trying to settle accounts, Pei Yiting interrupted her immediately.


    He remembered the incident, but not the name.


    "There''s nothing more to say. You just need to come back on time tomorrow. Keep working. I won''t bother you."


    After Mrs. Pei finished speaking, the phone was disconnected.


    In the ward, only the beeping sound of the mobile phone was heard.


    Pei Yiting leaned against the bed, frowning slightly.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Early the next morning, Xia Yueqing went to the police station to ask Pei Yiting what to do with Xia Yining.


    She saw Xia Yining at the police station, but it took only one night. Xia Yining''s face was pale, his hair was messed up, and he was in a panic.


    Seeing Xia Yueqing, Xia Yining burst into tears. "Cousin, I... I was wrong, I really dare not, please rescue me, I don''t want to go to jail."


    She cried hoarsely, which shows how terrible it is for Xia Yining to go to prison for half a year because of the disturbance in Yunting yesterday.


    Xia Yueqing took a deep breath, "If I knew today, why bother? You should be lucky, Boss Pei was only slightly injured."


    Otherwise, Xia Yiningxiu would spend half a year in prison and just expose it.


    "You... What are you talking about? I''m already like this, and you still want to be sarcastic? You have a cousin who is in prison. Is it an honor to say it?" Xia Yining stopped crying and slapped the table angrily.


    She thought that Xia Yueqing should be more afraid than herself when things got so big.


    But now, she seriously suspected that Xia Yueqing came to see her joke.


    Xia Yueqing looked at Xia Yining coldly, "I said you were just being sarcastic?"


    As for the good deeds that Xia Yining did, let alone sarcasm, even a beating would be worth it.


    Xia Yining didn''t make this prison disaster by himself. Could it be that someone else intentionally harmed her?


    "Isn''t it? You just hate the matter between me and Brother Qingfeng, so you took revenge on me. Xia Yueqing, I was killed by you. If you don''t release me on bail, the responsibility lies entirely with you. I''m giving you time now, so I didn''t tell My mother." Xia Yining angrily moved out of the mountain behind him.


    Xia Yueqing''s aunt, Xia Yining''s biological mother, Yao Xinghe.


    "You brought out your aunt to threaten me?" Xia Yueqing laughed angrily.


    "I just mentioned that my mother is threatening you? Why are you guilty if you don''t become a thief? Humph, Xia Yueqing, I don''t care what method you use. After three days, I must go out. Otherwise, I will contact my mother."


    Xia Yining put down some harsh words, and turned his head angrily, not looking at Xia Yueqing.


    She guessed that her mother was Xia Yueqing''s weakness. With her mother as a mountain, Xia Yueqing would definitely not be indifferent.


    Go out by yourself, just around the corner.


    Xia Yueqing squinted her eyes, and also guessed the purpose of Xia Yining''s words.


    She pinpointed her seven inches, Xia Yueqing really couldn''t ignore it, but seeing Xia Yining being so arrogant, she stood up with a sneer.


    "Because of what you did, I was directly kicked out by President Yunting. Now I came to the police station to see you. You are plausible and don''t feel that you have done anything wrong. Xia Yining, it''s good that I am your cousin, but the truth of the matter The reason is that you intentionally hurt others, and you are still under the watchful eyes of everyone. It is really ridiculous for you to move out of your aunt to threaten me. I didn¡¯t tell my aunt that you robbed my boyfriend, got pregnant before marriage, or even intentionally hurt others. It is kind enough. right?"


    Xia Yining turned his head abruptly, and his face changed suddenly when he heard these words.


    "How dare you!" Xia Yining''s breathing became much faster.


    "What am I afraid of? You, a person who did bad things, dare to threaten me. I have suffered countless times more than you. Maybe God can''t stand what you have done and wants you to be in prison Seriously regret it, you have to seize the opportunity."


    After finishing speaking, Xia Yueqing stood up directly, turned and left.


    Xia Yining panicked and tried to tell Xia Yueqing to stop. "Wait, cousin, I didn''t mean that, I was joking with you just now, don''t take it seriously,"


    Her voice was loud, and Xia Yueqing could hear it clearly.


    She pulled her lips, seeing Xia Yining in a mess, she was a little happy.


    But instead of stopping as Xia Yining wished, she quickened her pace.


    "Ah, Xia Yueqing, how dare you really leave! I want to go out, I want to go out too!"


    Behind him, Xia Yining''s scream pierced Xia Yining''s eardrum.


    After coming out of the police station, Xia Yueqing''s smile also collapsed.


    She knew very well that this was just a small revenge on Xia Yining to scare her.


    The truth is, she simply cannot let Xia Yueqing stay in prison.


    Otherwise, Xia Yueqing would find her aunt sooner or later.


    Xia Yueqing exhaled fiercely, and felt her head ache when she thought that she was helpless about how to save Xia Yining.


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, the driver of Pei''s family came to Xia Yueqing''s residence on time and picked her up.


    It was an extended Lincoln luxury car. When it stopped in the community, it quickly attracted the attention of many people.


    Under the envious eyes of everyone and the respectful attitude of the driver, Xia Yueqing sat on it.


    The background of this old lady is really great, if I knew she would not agree to the old lady.


    It''s not a good thing for me to be an ordinary Shengdou citizen, to have a relationship with such a rich and powerful old lady.


    The driver didn''t know what Xia Yueqing was thinking, so he drove carefully and focused, and soon arrived at Pei''s house.


    A huge manor, as beautiful as a European castle.


    Xia Yueqing lay on the car window, looking at everything outside, her mouth opened a little bit.


    She knew that this old lady was not young, but she never thought that she was so "not young".


    "Miss Xia, we''re here!" Amid the driver''s reminder, Xia Yueqing got off the car blankly.


    Mrs. Pei came out to greet her in person, smiling kindly and gently, her hair became thinner and thinner against the backdrop of her silver hair. "Xiao Xia, you have counted."


    "Hello, old lady."


    "What''s the old lady? It''s so strange, just call me aunt."


    "Huh?" Aunt?


    More appropriately, shouldn''t it be grandma? Xia Yueqing thought.


    Mrs. Pei is nearly eighty years old. It is appropriate for Xia Yueqing to call her grandma, but the word aunt is a bit nondescript.


    [Note: It has been revised from chapter 1502, and there is no longer the content of the body swap of the male and female protagonists. Please remember to watch this after reading chapter 1502, otherwise the front and back will not be connected. If the content of 1502 you see has not changed, then log out first ,refresh. ¡¿

 Chapter 1503

    Xia Yueqing sat in the living room restrainedly, chatting with old lady Pei casually.


    Seeing her nervousness, the old lady smiled and got up. "I''m going to see how the kitchen is getting ready. You sit here for a while, don''t be polite, treat it as your own home."


    Her enthusiasm infected Xia Yueqing, she smiled with crooked eyebrows, "Okay."


    After the old lady walked away, Xia Yueqing wiped off her cold sweat.


    In the kitchen, the old lady didn''t pay attention to what the servants were serving. Instead, she took out her mobile phone and called to urge her son.


    "Mom, it''s coming soon, on the way."


    After receiving Pei Yiting''s accurate answer, the old lady hung up the phone with a smile on her face.


    She brushed her hair reservedly and talked to Aunt Xiao.


    "Old lady, is Second Young Master coming back by himself?" Aunt Xiao asked while stirring the soup in the pot.


    The current Pei family is no longer a small family.


    But most of them only have the old lady at home alone, and they are also lonely.


    "Yes, I only told Yiting today, and I will let Yibai''s family come over next week."


    Aunt Xiao didn''t quite understand why she did this.


    "The old man has been dead for several years, and I have one foot into the coffin. Yiting is the youngest, and the only thing I am worried about now is his marriage. But after seeing so many daughters, he doesn''t like any of them... ..."


    The old lady was muttering words.


    Aunt Xiao immediately paused, "Old lady, so you want to?"


    "Me? I didn''t think about anything."


    The old lady smiled and shook her head.


    It has been nine years since Yiting returned to Pei''s house.


    Now, Yi Ting is twenty-six years old, exactly the best age.


    It''s too early to talk about marriage.


    But the old lady was afraid that if she didn''t come sooner, she wouldn''t be able to see Yiting get married, and she would die with peace in her eyes.


    In the living room, Xia Yueqing held a cup and took two sips of warm water.


    "Bang Dang", there was a heavy door opening sound.


    Xia Yueqing was startled by the sound, her hands shook, and more than half of the water in the glass spilled out.


    Oops¡­¡­


    It splashed on the chest, and the summer fabric made the chest look like a see-through effect.


    Xia Yueqing hurriedly pulled out a few tissues and wiped her chest vigorously.


    "Dong dong dong", the sound of footsteps approaching a little bit.


    Realizing that someone was coming to the living room, Xia Yueqing immediately sat down and threw away the tissue.


    But I didn''t know that the water stains were only half wiped, and the clothes were not completely dry. Instead, there was a slightly wet place on the chest, which had a see-through effect.


    At this moment, Pei Yiting had already entered the room.


    He saw a woman sitting on the sofa with loose hair, because he was not facing him, so he couldn''t see her true face.


    This is probably the one my mother said saved her life.


    Xia Yueqing clenched her hands tightly, she heard footsteps behind her, and knew that it was rude to point her back at them, so she could only turn around blushing.


    She didn''t dare to look up, but only saw a piece of suit trouser leg.


    It''s a man, as for his age, I don''t know for now.


    "You are Miss Xia who saved my mother in the hospital?" A low voice rang in my ear.


    It should be a young man, and why does this voice sound familiar?


    "Sir, it''s serious. I just helped the old lady, but it didn''t help much." Xia Yueqing didn''t think it was appropriate to use the word "help" to her.


    The man''s footsteps stopped a step away from her, and Xia Yueqing''s little heart immediately hung up.


    Is this distance a little close?


    Suddenly, a hand stretched out, clean, slender, and extremely beautiful.


    Xia Yueqing froze for a moment, until her chin was lightly pinched and she was forced to raise her head.


    A familiar handsome face came into view.


    "Xia Yueqing, so it''s you!" Pei Yiting looked down at her, his voice was unclear.


    Similarly, Xia Yueqing''s head exploded with a "boom".


    "Pei... President Pei..." How could it be her?


    "This, is this your house?" Xia Yueqing asked in a daze, looking at the man''s handsome face.


    "This sentence, I should ask you, what are you doing here?"


    Pei Yiting''s voice was full of danger.


    Xia Yueqing swallowed dryly, "I...your mother..."


    She answered cautiously.


    Immediately, Xia Yueqing suddenly realized.


    If Xia Yining wants to come out, the best way is for Pei Yiting to let go, so when I meet Pei Yiting today, maybe the heavens are also helping her?


    Thinking of this, Xia Yueqing''s eyes shone slightly.


    Pei Yiting''s expression suddenly turned ugly, and he attributed Xia Yueqing''s expression to the expression when he saw Jin Zi.


    Especially when he accidentally glanced at Xia Yueqing''s translucent chest, he immediately felt terrible.


    This woman, the first time she came to his house, used such indecent means to seduce him?


    Pei Yiting smiled coldly.


    "So it was you, what a coincidence." Pei Yiting let go of her expressionlessly.


    Xia Yueqing replied truthfully, "It''s really a coincidence, I didn''t expect President Pei to be the old lady''s son."


    She was immersed in the good news, and thought about how to tell Pei Yiting about Xia Yining.


    Over there, Pei Yiting wanted to go upstairs, but after looking at Xia Yueqing, he changed his mind.


    He opened the briefcase, tore off a piece of paper, and wrote something on it.


    Xia Yueqing didn''t pay attention, and when she did, it was Pei Yiting who handed what she had just written in front of her.


    She immediately came back to her senses and looked at him strangely. "President Pei, what is this?"


    "Remuneration." Pei Yiting said concisely.


    remuneration? What reward?


    Xia Yueqing looked down and realized that it was a check with an amount of 500,000.


    Suddenly, she froze.


    "You deserve the reward for saving my mother."


    "What?" Xia Yueqing seemed unable to keep up with his rhythm.


    "Xia Yueqing, listen, I''ll let you take it, so you just take it obediently. From now on, don''t step into this place, and don''t contact my mother again."


    Pei Yiting stuffed the check into the dumbfounded Xia Yueqing''s hands, and what he said afterwards was not a discussion, but a notice.


    Since he was twenty-four years old, Pei Yiting began to have blind dates overtly and secretly, which were all arranged by the old lady. Whenever he disagreed, the old lady would make jokes and play tricks, and Pei Yiting was forced to compromise several times.


    But now this woman clearly has bad intentions, he doesn''t want to see her at all, and he doesn''t want to waste this time having dinner with Xia Yueqing.


    Xia Yueqing smiled slowly, and she suddenly understood what Pei Yiting meant.


    "So, Pei always thought so? The 500,000 yuan is not so much a thank you fee, but a hush money for me to cut off contact with the old lady?" She gritted her teeth and asked.


    "You can understand it that way."


    He admitted it.


    Xia Yueqing felt humiliated and angrily threw his check on the ground. "Boss Pei has a lot of money, and it''s half a million yuan if he makes a move. It really blinds my titanium alloy dog ??eyes."


    "However, I don''t need the money. I don''t help the old lady because of your half a million."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The normal content of the modification, I hope everyone will like it, there are too many people, I can''t take into account everyone''s preferences, I wrote the body swap before and didn''t consider the consequences at all, since so many people object, I will modify that part.

 Chapter 1504

    "What? Too little?" Pei Yiting asked expressionlessly.


    Compared with marrying into Pei''s family, 500,000 is indeed extremely low. Smart women know which one to choose, and it is within his expectation that Xia Yueqing will refuse.


    "Xia Yueqing, my patience is limited. If you play tricks with me again, believe it or not, I will make your cousin never come out?"


    Before Xia Yueqing could refute, Pei Yiting''s other words followed one after another.


    Xia Yueqing''s words were choked up in her throat when she was rebutting, she opened her eyes wide, and looked at the calm man in front of her in shock.


    Never get out?


    Pei Yiting said these words so easily!


    "Despicable and shameless!" Xia Yueqing tried her best to restrain her temper, but she couldn''t hold back after all.


    It is true that Xia Yining did something wrong and should be punished.


    But it was far from enough to never come out, but Pei Yiting''s expression didn''t contain any joking elements, she believed he could do such a thing.


    "Xia Yueqing, if you say one more word, I believe the guards in the villa will be happy to throw you out." Pei Yiting curled his lips into a chuckle, but the smile was too fake, making Xia Yueqing feel goosebumps all over his body.


    Intimidate her? Xia Yueqing was aggrieved.


    And, ridiculously, she had to suffer.


    She pushed the man in front of her hard, grabbed the bag on the sofa, turned around and left. "Don''t worry, I''ll just focus on Mr. Pei, and I won''t have any more contact with your old lady."


    She can''t afford to offend such a person.


    As he spoke, he walked hurriedly.


    Xia Yueqing deeply felt that the reason she promised the old lady of the Pei family was to be humiliated.


    Of course, it''s not to blame the enthusiastic old lady, but to secretly annoy Pei Yiting, a cold-blooded devil.


    Xia Yueqing, who was about to leave the living room, was about to go out along the corridor, when a loud call suddenly sounded behind her. "Xiao Xia, where are you going?"


    It was Mrs. Pei. As soon as she came out of the kitchen, she saw Xia Yueqing hurried away with her bag.


    Xia Yueqing''s whole body froze, and her footsteps immediately stopped. In a daze, she heard a rush of footsteps behind her.


    "Dinner is about to start, I haven''t introduced my son to you yet..." The old lady said with a smile, and soon walked to Xia Yueqing''s side, holding her hand.


    Xia Yueqing had no choice but to turn around stiffly. From the corner of her eye, she accidentally saw Pei Yiting frowning slightly, as if she was very dissatisfied with this "coincidence".


    She viciously wanted to sing against Pei Yiting and tell him to taste the taste of being deflated, but remembering that he had the trump card of Xia Yining in his hand, Xia Yueqing''s impulse was extinguished again.


    So, he forced a smile into the old lady Pei''s eyes, "Old lady, I suddenly have something to do at home and I have to go back first."


    "What''s the matter? Are you in a hurry? The food is ready, and we can start the dinner."


    "It''s really urgent, I''ll come to bother you another day if I have a chance..." This was just Xia Yueqing''s evasive words, and a cold light came towards her from the side of the clinker.


    No need to look, Xia Yueqing also knew that it was from Pei Yiting.


    The old lady was a little hesitant when she heard Xia Yueqing say something was going on at home, knowing that such words would not be easy to keep.


    But when she accidentally saw Xia Yueqing''s wet chest, the old lady paused.


    Following the old lady''s gaze, Xia Yueqing lowered her head and saw the translucent chest, her face turned red immediately, and she stammered, "Old lady, this..."


    "So that''s the reason." Mrs. Pei looked suddenly enlightened.


    "No..." But before, Xia Yueqing really didn''t notice the scene on her chest, but now she wanted to run away even more.


    "It''s okay, I understand, I understand. It''s a trivial matter. My house is full of clean clothes. Wouldn''t it be enough to change one? Come on..." Once the old lady Pei changed her previous displeasure, she quickly took Xia Yueqing''s hand and walked into the house bring.


    "Hey, old lady, it''s really not the reason, it''s my family..." Xia Yueqing was about to cry.


    There is also a big man in the house, who knows how much Pei Yiting saw just now?


    She didn''t know it at the time, she didn''t feel anything.


    But now, it feels like being stripped of his clothes for him to admire.


    "Shh, let''s go change." The old lady happily took Xia Yueqing upstairs, and Pei Yiting stood in the living room with a sullen face.


    Unexpectedly, it took only half a minute, but because the old lady came out, everything I did was in vain.


    That Xia Yueqing didn''t give up when she saw the old lady like this.


    Pei Yiting frowned, his face turned cold.


    Only Mrs. Pei is at home all year round, and her three grandchildren often come back, and they have a good relationship with her, so she doesn''t feel lonely.


    There is Pei Yibai and Song''s only exclusive room here, and the old lady Pei directly brought Xia Yueqing to their room, and found a skirt without the tag removed.


    She explained to Xia Yueqing: "Although these are my wife''s clothes, but she hasn''t worn them, she doesn''t mind, so don''t worry."


    Song Weiyi basically comes back for one or two days a week. Many clothes are delivered here directly from the counter, and they can''t be worn out over time. There are a lot of new clothes left unused.


    Fortunately, their wardrobes are big enough, otherwise where would they fit them?


    Xia Yueqing only glanced at the clothes, and she could tell that the clothes were expensive, and they were not something people of her class could wear.


    "Old lady, it''s really unnecessary, I can just dry it in the dryer." She said with some embarrassment.


    "Who are we with whom? Come on, I''ll take you to the bathroom."


    Since Yi Ting came back, the old lady''s temper is getting better day by day.


    In addition, as he gets older, he becomes more gentle, and now he has completely become the Lafayette at home, rarely getting angry.


    Xia Yueqing was taken to the bathroom on the second floor by the old lady, and the clothes were given to her, and Xia Yueqing was ordered to wear them.


    Immediately, Xia Yueqing was pushed in, and the door was closed.


    This bathroom is bigger than Xia Yueqing''s room.


    Xia Yueqing hugged her clothes and looked at herself in the mirror, feeling extremely annoyed.


    "Knock, knock, knock", after a while, Mrs. Pei knocked on the door gently. "Xiao Xia, have you changed your clothes yet?"


    Xia Yueqing shuddered all over, and patted her head with a headache. "Not yet, wait a minute."


    It seems that the old lady insisted on her changing it.


    Xia Yueqing had a bitter face, thinking that the cold Pei Yiting would not know what to say about herself later.


    Two minutes later, Xia Yueqing came out wearing a new dress.


    The skirt was one-shoulder, and I don''t know if it was a coincidence or an accident, but Xia Yueqing''s delicate collarbone and shoulders were exposed, and her skin was as white as milk, which was particularly eye-catching.


    Xia Yueqing didn''t dare to wear it like this, so she pulled up both sides of her shoulders, but the old lady was not satisfied with it.


    "This one-shoulder dress, the effect of wearing it like this is greatly reduced." After speaking, he directly started to make it into a one-shoulder.


    Xia Yueqing was dumbfounded.


    But the old lady was very satisfied with the result, "A beauty should be matched with such beautiful clothes."

 Chapter 1505

    Xia Yueqing didn''t remember how she got downstairs, she only vaguely remembered that the old lady seemed to be holding her hand the whole time.


    Looking at the old lady who smiled kindly, and then at Pei Yiting who owed him money, Xia Yueqing wondered if Pei Yiting was the old lady''s own son.


    Not too far away.


    Just as he was talking, Cao Cao arrived.


    Pei Yiting changed the formal suit he was wearing just now, and changed into a set of casual clothes, which seemed a little closer than before.


    "Hey, this is my son Pei Yiting." The old lady was very happy, pointing to Pei Yiting to introduce to Xia Yueqing.


    "Yi Ting, this is the Xiao Xia I told you about, thanks to her that day..."


    With an admiring expression on her face, the old lady praised Xia Yueqing again in front of her son.


    Pei Yiting didn''t like Xia Yueqing, but he didn''t want to embarrass her in front of the old lady, he just smiled falsely and called "Miss Xia" in a distant manner.


    "Mr. Pei." Xia Yueqing imitated Pei Yiting and nodded with a smile on her face.


    The old lady saw clearly from the side, and there was no spark between them.


    Immediately regretted.


    "Let''s go to the restaurant and talk while we''re eating." The old lady was talking, and called the two of them.


    Pei Yiting frowned, "Mom, my brother and the others didn''t come back today?"


    Otherwise, it''s already dinner time, why is there no one?


    "Your brother has something to do, and he will come over tomorrow on the weekend." The old lady replied very casually, not as if she had specially arranged it.


    It''s no wonder Pei Yiting believed it.


    Pei Yiting stopped thinking about what the old lady was thinking.


    The dining table is very casual. Mrs. Pei likes to be lively and lively. When the family eats on weekdays, they always have something to say, and this time, of course, is no exception.


    The old lady asked where Xia Yueqing worked and what she did.


    Xia Yueqing''s gaze flashed across Pei Yiting''s body, and when the old lady didn''t notice, she quickly withdrew her gaze. "Still looking, not working yet."


    The vagrant was just fired yesterday, and the instigator was sitting opposite him.


    When the old lady heard this, her eyes fell on her son, and then flashed.


    "Yiting, isn''t your company recruiting people? I think Xiao Xia is very good. How about you arrange a job for Xiao Xia to work in your company?" The old lady said that arranging a job is as simple as asking what to eat tonight.


    Xia Yueqing was shocked.


    Not to mention how difficult it is to get into Yunting, but if the old lady talks to Pei Yiting directly, she can predict how she will be bombarded by Pei Yiting in the future.


    "Old lady, you''re welcome. No need. I''ve already received invitations from several companies and I''m considering them." She said politely, not wanting to make the old lady look like a loser who couldn''t even find a job.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect this sentence to backfire.


    The old lady turned her head in surprise and joy, "Invitations from several companies? Then Xiao Xia, you are really amazing. Only excellent people will be scrambled by so many companies. Yi Ting, in this case, you Let alone a talent like Xiao Xia."


    She tried her best to encourage Pei Yiting to "accept" Xia Yueqing.


    It''s a good thing to be close to the water, and the same company is so good, you can''t see it when you look up.


    Pei Yiting paused, and replied nonchalantly: "Mom, this matter is being arranged. If Miss Xia is interested, you can come to Yunting for an interview."


    This sentence is very polite, but the meaning revealed in the words is obvious.


    - unwilling.


    Xia Yueqing was not surprised at all.


    It''s just that the old lady was a little unhappy, "An interview is still needed? How troublesome! You are the president of the company, and you can''t even arrange a job?"


    Then the position of president is not worthy of the name, right?


    "The company has its own rules and regulations. If Ms. Xia sets a precedent here, the employees below will follow suit and open the back door for their relatives. When the time comes, all kinds of people will be recruited, and it will be the biggest loss to the company."


    Yunting, founded by Pei Yiting at the age of 21, has gained a firm foothold in this city in the past two years, and it is like a dark horse in the technology industry.


    He has been immersed in shopping malls for several years, so he naturally knows how to speak beautifully and reasonably.


    The old lady was so blocked by her son that she couldn''t speak, so she had to change the subject.


    After a meal, Xia Yueqing ate tremblingly and had no appetite at all.


    After finally finishing this grueling dinner, Xia Yueqing just wanted to go home as quickly as possible.


    However, the old lady didn''t let anyone go, she dragged her to chat, and soon found out about the situation at Xia Yueqing''s house.


    ¡ª¡ªMy parents died early, and I grew up with my aunt.


    Hearing this, the old lady felt more pity for Xia Yueqing, and said that she was kind-hearted, Barabara.


    Xia Yueqing "..."


    When it was time to say goodbye, the old lady called Pei Yiting again. "Xiaoxia is a beautiful girl who goes home alone. I don''t feel relieved. Please help me see her off."


    She made it clear that she wanted to deal with them, otherwise there would be two drivers in the family, why would Pei Yiting send them off?


    Pei Yiting''s face was a little ugly, he felt that his mother was too anxious, and even Xia Yueqing didn''t know who she was.


    With her identity, who knows the truth? But the old lady believed it as soon as she heard it, and she was not vigilant at all.


    "Okay." Pei Yiting didn''t shirk, and happened to have something to talk to Xia Yueqing about.


    After getting his affirmative answer, the old lady smiled. "Then go see Xiaoxia off, before it''s too late, be careful on the way."


    She really hoped that Xia Yueqing could stay here for one night, but after holding Xia Yueqing for a long time, the old lady had no choice but to give up.


    Coming out of Pei''s house, Xia Yueqing immediately said to the man driving next to him: "Mr. Pei, don''t bother you to make a special trip, just let me down on the side of the road."


    Xia Yueqing didn''t expect that she was lucky enough to ride in Pei Yiting''s car, but the man next to her was blowing air-conditioning at any time as if she didn''t want money, she really didn''t want to be tortured all the way back.


    "Then turn around, you can sue my mother, I have wronged you, right?" Pei Yiting''s voice came faintly.


    Sue the old lady of the Pei family? Xia Yueqing laughed angrily at this sentence.


    "Yes, are you satisfied with what I said?" She replied angrily.


    Since Pei Yiting believed that he had bad intentions, even if she denied it, he would not believe it.


    Pei Yiting turned his head and looked directly at Xia Yueqing''s angry face. "Sure enough. But Xia Yueqing, I won''t give you this chance, I will send you back. Today is the only exception, otherwise..."


    "Wait!" Xia Yueqing suddenly stopped.


    Being interrupted by her, Pei Yiting''s handsome face darkened slightly, and he looked at her coldly.


    Xia Yueqing turned a blind eye, not afraid of his warning, and said quietly: "Mr. Pei, let''s make a deal."


    "trade?"


    "Yes, it''s a deal. Don''t you think I''m not in touch with your mother because I''m afraid I''ll stick to you like a fly?"


    Pei Yiting''s face became even uglier. Xia Yueqing compared herself to a fly, so the him she was talking about was naturally not a good thing.

 Chapter 1506

    Xia Yueqing naturally saw the change in his face, but she had the right to turn a blind eye to it, and continued to speak in her own way: "I can agree to your conditions, but there is a premise."


    Hearing this, Pei Yiting smiled coldly.


    At home, she promised so readily, but now there are some additional conditions.


    It was Xia Yueqing''s plan to delay the attack just now.


    Mother is very kind to Xia Yueqing, which gives Xia Yueqing enough confidence to negotiate terms with him, doesn''t it?


    "tell me the story."


    "This matter should be easy for you. A week later, you let my cousin be released, and I will never have any contact with your mother again. "


    Her request was much simpler than what Pei Yiting imagined.


    But such a simple condition aroused Pei Yiting''s distrust even more.


    "Are you sure you want to intercede for that cousin of yours?" Pei Yiting said with deep suspicion.


    Xia Yueqing shrugged and smiled casually. "Yes and yes, you will be my Holy Mother."


    "Holy Mother? If it''s the real Holy Mother, it''s not in a week, but within today, you want me to let your cousin go?" Pei Yiting curled his lips, exposing Xia Yueqing''s lies.


    She blushed and pursed her lips.


    She did it on purpose, Xia Yining did such an outrageous thing, it''s not too much for her to drink tea at the police station for a week. It''s just that this man deliberately exposed her lies, which made Xia Yueqing a little embarrassed.


    Thinking of this, she sat upright and reminded him with a serious face: "Mr. Pei, it doesn''t matter whether I''m a real or a false virgin, you just have to listen to my words. If the deal is made, I will see my cousin a week later, and I will naturally follow the order." Act on your request. On the contrary, I don''t mind coming to your house every day to bother your mother..."


    Speaking of the latter, she deliberately raised her mouth to threaten him.


    The most direct consequence of coming to disturb the old lady every day is him.


    Pei Yiting''s face suddenly turned cold, "Xia Yueqing, are you threatening me?"


    "I dare not, it''s just that Mr. Pei will take my words seriously." Xia Yueqing denied.


    "You''d better remember your words, if there is a little discrepancy..."


    Xia Yueqing nodded indiscriminately, and she didn''t have the courage to disobey him just because of his fierce look.


    The two reached an agreement, and Pei Yiting restarted the car and moved forward.


    On the way, Xia Yueqing didn''t speak, and so did the man beside her, and the car was extremely silent.


    Just when Xia Yueqing thought it would continue like this until she got home, at a fork in the road, the car suddenly "creaked" and lost control.


    "Ah..." Xia Yueqing widened her eyes and let out a cry.


    The car stopped quickly.


    "What''s going on? The car broke down?" Xia Yueqing clutched her chest in shock, then turned to ask the man next to her.


    But Pei Yiting''s face turned pale, and he was lying on the steering wheel panting.


    This scene made Xia Yueqing uneasy. "Hi, are you okay?"


    She suddenly remembered that he was hit by herself, shouldn''t he be hospitalized?


    Pei Yiting didn''t make a sound, the car stopped temporarily, and the people behind kept honking their horns.


    He frowned, barely raised his head, but felt dizzy.


    "Mr. Pei, don''t scare me." Xia Yueqing leaned over without caring about the people behind.


    He suddenly sat up straight, turned to look at her and asked, "Can you drive?"


    "what?"


    "Answer my question!" he asked sternly.


    Xia Yueqing nodded unconsciously.


    Seeing this, he immediately unfastened his seat belt and got out of the car, "I''m not feeling well, you can drive the rest of the way."


    "Me?" Xia Yueqing wanted to say, she was not very skilled in driving.


    But seeing Pei Yiting''s distressed appearance, for some reason he didn''t say this sentence.


    "something wrong?"


    "No, your condition is not very good, I''ll take you to the hospital." Xia Yueqing was terrified.


    If anything happened to Pei Yiting, then she would be the person directly responsible. Xia Yueqing couldn''t afford to pay him for his high status.


    "No, go back to your house." Pei Yiting directly refused.


    "But¡­¡­"


    Pei Yiting was a little impatient, and ordered directly: "Don''t question my words, drive quickly."


    That tone is very dragging.


    Xia Yueqing pursed her lips angrily, but she didn''t dare to say anything. Xia Yueqing could not resist the domineering unleashed by such a big man.


    She obediently sat in the driver''s seat, restarted the car, and drove towards her den.


    Twenty minutes later, the car stopped in a neighborhood, and Pei Yiting''s condition didn''t seem to improve much.


    Xia Yueqing was worried and frightened, got out of the car, walked to his side and opened the door, trying to help him down. "Mr. Pei, there is a hospital just outside, you''d better go check it out first."


    In my heart, I secretly cried out.


    She had completely forgotten about Pei Yiting''s injury, otherwise she would have asked to get out of the car anyway, but it was too late to say anything now.


    "No need." Pei Yiting raised his eyes and took a look. This neighborhood is a little old, probably where she lives.


    He was just a little dizzy, nothing else. "lead the way."


    "Huh?" Xia Yueqing blinked.


    "Go to your house and ask if there is anything you don''t understand." Pei Yiting reprimanded coldly.


    Why are you going to my house? Xia Yueqing really wanted to ask.


    But in the end, he held back aggrievedly.


    Fortunately, she lived alone, otherwise, wouldn''t my aunt be scared to death if she brought a big man Pei Yiting home?


    Xia Yueqing lived on the sixth floor, and when she reached the door of her house, she took out the key to open the door, and supported the crumbling Pei Yiting.


    After finally opening the door with difficulty, he went in directly, Xia Yueqing watched the scene from behind, and was speechless.


    "There are no men''s slippers here, you..." Before he finished speaking, he walked directly to her room.


    "I''ll lie down, don''t disturb me."


    Xia Yueqing was dumbfounded. Now, is she conscious of being a guest?


    She threw down her bag angrily, went to the kitchen and poured a glass of water for a few sips.


    Xia Yueqing felt a little depressed when she thought that there was someone in her room, and it was a strange man who was occupying her bed at the moment.


    She poured another glass of water and knocked on the door of the room, "Mr. Pei."


    The door was not locked, so Xia Yueqing simply pushed the door open and entered.


    Pei Yiting was lying on her bed in his casual clothes, with his eyes closed, as if he had fallen asleep.


    She put the cup on the table next to her, thinking whether to wake him up, or let Pei Yiting continue to sleep?


    What if he wakes up to dawn? Could it be that the lonely man and the widow are sharing the same room tonight?


    Xia Yueqing shuddered.


    In the end, he was not called.


    Going out of the room, it was getting late, Xia Yueqing wanted to take a bath, but there was still a man in the room, so she resisted moving, leaned on the sofa, and accidentally fell asleep.


    After an unknown amount of time, someone knocked on the door outside the living room.


    Woke up Xia Yueqing who was drowsy.


    Look at the wall clock on the wall, eleven o''clock.


    "Which one?" She rubbed her eyes, got up and walked over.

 Chapter 1507

    Looking out from the cat''s eyes, I saw a familiar face, looking in the direction of the cat''s eyes motionless.


    Xia Yueqing trembled all over, clenched her hands slightly, and took a step back slightly.


    It was Long Qingfeng, her boyfriend.


    No, it should be said now, it is the ex-boyfriend.


    Xia Yueqing hadn''t met him since she started posting, so Long Qingfeng came here directly.


    Her heart was aching, as if her heart was being strangled, so tight that she could hardly breathe.


    "Boom boom boom"


    The moment Xia Yueqing was distracted, the knock on the door continued to sound hurriedly.


    "Xiaoyue, I know you are at home, you open the door, let''s talk." Long Qingfeng''s tone was very nervous.


    talk?


    Xia Yueqing leaned against the door panel, slid down slowly, hugged her legs and smiled.


    What are we talking about?


    When talking about their stable relationship, he slept with Xia Yining and made Xia Yining pregnant?


    She didn''t want to talk, there was nothing to talk about.


    Zeng Jin trusted Long Qingfeng very much, but now she is so disappointed in Long Qingfeng.


    "Xiaoyue, open the door!" Long Qingfeng knocked on the door heavily, making the door panel rattle.


    Before Xia Yueqing could move, Pei Yiting, who had been lying down in the room, came out with a cold face.


    "Xia Yueqing!"


    When he called, Xia Yueqing froze and stood up quickly. "You, are you awake? Are you feeling better?"


    His complexion is a little better than before, but I don''t know if it''s true or not.


    He didn''t answer Xia Yueqing''s question, but frowned, his eyes fell on the deafening knock on the door. "Who''s knocking on the door? I''ll give you a minute to deal with it."


    One minute? What is the difference between not giving?


    Xia Yueqing complained in her heart.


    But she didn''t disagree with Pei Yiting, knowing that if this continues, even if Pei Yiting doesn''t say anything, the neighbors will report that she is disturbing the people.


    "You go in first, I''ll take care of it soon." She reminded Pei Yiting, and she was relieved after seeing him turning around impatiently.


    Xia Yueqing opened the door and saw Long Qingfeng outside.


    His hair was messy, his clothes were all wrinkled, and his pale face was filled with tension and worry.


    "Xiao Yue, you finally opened the door, listen to me..." Long Qingfeng was overjoyed when he saw her, and was so excited that he wanted to grab Xia Yueqing''s hand.


    But she took a step back calmly, avoiding Long Qingfeng''s movements.


    "It''s just right that you''re here. I have something to tell you." Xia Yueqing walked out of the house and closed the door by the way.


    Long Qingfeng''s lips trembled, and he stepped back decadently, leaning against the wall in a panic.


    After Xia Yueqing had done everything, she turned around and looked at the man in front of her.


    She and Long Qingfeng have been in love for a year, and they only got together when they were about to graduate. Their relationship is stable and their personalities get along well.


    Xia Yueqing thought that after another year or two, she would marry Long Qingfeng.


    However, she did not expect the accident to come so quickly, directly shattering her illusions about Long Qingfeng.


    "Xiaoyue, listen to me first, I beg you!" Long Qingfeng looked desolate.


    He was very haggard, and it could be seen that Long Qingfeng hadn''t had a good time these two days.


    "Say, I''ll listen."


    "I, I have nothing to do with Xia Yining, don''t listen to her."


    there is nothing? Xia Yueqing frowned slightly.


    "So, she was lying when she said she was pregnant with your child? Was it also a lie when she said that you were going to take her to get rid of the child?" At this moment, Xia Yueqing had a little fantasy in her heart.


    If this is the case, then it is a misunderstanding that she only relied on Xia Yining''s few words to determine that Long Qingfeng cheated.


    Can¡­¡­


    Long Qingfeng''s face was slumped, and suddenly he couldn''t say a word when he was full of words.


    Xia Yueqing immediately understood his reaction, the original little expectation was instantly extinguished by this pot of cold water.


    "Qingfeng, let''s break up."


    The next moment, Long Qingfeng jumped up with an expression of disbelief.


    "what?"


    "You heard what I said, and you don''t need me to repeat it. I''m sorry, but I can''t accept the fact that my boyfriend made my cousin bigger, so breaking up is good for you and me."


    "It was Xia Yining who drugged me. I thought it was you..." Long Qingfeng roared with scarlet eyes.


    "The mistake has already been made, so what about the drug? She is pregnant now!"


    "I will take her to take away the child, Xiaoyue, don''t leave me, I swear it''s only this one time, there will never be a next time, I love you, I can''t live without you."


    Xia Yueqing was indifferent to these words, especially after hearing him softly say the words "get rid of the child", she was even more disappointed with Long Qingfeng.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t change my mind." She shook her head, making a gesture to go back to the house.


    With quick eyes and quick hands, Long Qingfeng pulled her hard. "Xiaoyue, don''t go."


    "Let go, Qingfeng, you can easily say that it''s okay to get rid of the child, but I can''t do it as nothing." Xia Yueqing broke free from his hand with a determined expression.


    Long Qingfeng looked desperate.


    He knew Xia Yueqing''s character, and when she came, she was somewhat lucky.


    But when she said the word breakup, he knew about it, and there was no room for turning around.


    "Where is Xia Yining!" A moment later, Long Qingfeng''s voice came from behind.


    He looked for Xia Yining for two days, but he couldn''t find her.


    "Her? The police station."


    Hearing this, Long Qingfeng looked up with a surprised expression.


    Just as she was about to ask why she was at the police station, Xia Yueqing over there had already opened the door and walked in.


    However, between the cracks in the door, Long Qingfeng could clearly see a black figure inside.


    A young man!


    Long Qingfeng was shocked.


    At the moment Xia Yueqing was about to close the door, it was too late to say, but it was too soon, he suddenly pushed against the door panel.


    Inside the house, Xia Yueqing staggered.


    Long Qingfeng had already rushed into the house, staring fixedly at Pei Yiting.


    "Xiao Yue, who is this man?" He trembled violently, his teeth chattering.


    Long Qingfeng also visited this house several times.


    But never stayed.


    But today, there is a strange man here.


    Xia Yueqing was shocked, "Why did you come in?"


    "The reason why you want to break up with me is because of this man, right? Are you with him? He is richer than me?" Long Qingfeng completely ignored Xia Yueqing''s words, and just kept staring at Pei Yiting.


    Comparing the two, the other party''s more outstanding and handsome appearance made Long Qingfeng believe that his guess was right.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? This is just my friend." Xia Yueqing was shocked and angry, and now there was a big misunderstanding.


    "What kind of friend can easily stay here with you? I haven''t had this chance since I''ve been with you for so long, friend? Do you think I will believe it?" Long Qingfeng roared angrily.


    He was like a different person, completely different from his usual gentleness.


    Xia Yueqing stared blankly and forgot to answer.


    And Pei Yiting, from their quarrel, already understood their relationship.


    "Since you know everything, why did you barge in? Threat her in front of me?" Pei Yiting said quietly.

 Chapter 1508

    The seemingly plain and innocent sentence instantly stirred up waves, causing the expressions of all the men and women in the room to change drastically except Pei Yiting.


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Xia Yueqing was angry and annoyed.


    The meaning of Pei Yiting''s words was to admit that Long Qingfeng had guessed the truth.


    This is completely nonsense, did she and Young Master Pei Yiting know each other only yesterday?


    "If you understood what I said, shouldn''t it be time to leave this place?" Pei Yiting didn''t seem to hear Xia Yueqing''s question.


    He gave Long Qingfeng the order to chase away guests with the attitude of a master, with a skillful posture, as if this was his home.


    "As expected, as expected." Long Qingfeng nodded in disappointment, as if he also believed that all this was true.


    Xia Yueqing was full of grievances and couldn''t tell.


    She gouged out Pei Yiting''s eyes, and this time his joke was off the charts!


    "Xiaoyue, you were only fooled by him for a while, this kind of rich young master is just playing with you, don''t be fooled by him..."


    Just when Pei Yiting thought that this man named Long Qingfeng would retreat in time and return him to a clean room in time, Long Qingfeng suddenly said something surprising.


    "Didn''t you hate this kind of rich man in the past? Why did you change now? Xiaoyue, I advise you to stay away from this man. You can''t control her at all. This kind of person used the same method and didn''t know how to hook up for a long time. How many women..."


    Long Qingfeng didn''t pay attention to the change in Pei Yiting''s expression at all, with a tone of persuading Xia Yueqing to turn back when she lost her way.


    Pei Yiting laughed angrily.


    His handsome face was full of anger.


    He looked at Long Qingfeng coldly, "Speak without thinking, but you will pay a heavy price."


    Long Qingfeng took this sentence as a threat.


    He raised his head and chest to meet Pei Yiting''s gaze, and asked fearlessly: "You think that if you threaten me, I will be afraid? I warn you, Xiaoyue is not another woman, stay away from her!"


    The back and forth confrontation between them, Wang Quan didn''t give Xia Yueqing a chance to intervene.


    suddenly--


    Her waist was hugged forcefully, and she was pushed into Pei Yiting''s arms.


    Xia Yueqing was shocked, "What are you doing?"


    "Swear an oath of sovereignty." The corners of Pei Yiting''s lips rose slightly, and when Xia Yueqing was unprepared, he pressed her red lips hard.


    The air in the room seemed to freeze instantly, Xia Yueqing''s head was blank, her dark pupils stretched to the maximum, she stared motionlessly at the magnified handsome face in front of her.


    She was kissed, and the perpetrator was Pei Yiting!


    Kissing her was just a whim.


    Pei Yiting was pissed off by Long Qingfeng''s words, he did it on purpose.


    But what he didn''t expect at all was that Xia Yueqing''s taste was extraordinarily sweet, completely beyond his expectation.


    After recovering, Xia Yueqing was about to push him away, but the other person moved faster.


    Long Qingfeng roared and rushed over: "Let go of Xiaoyue!"


    As he spoke, he swung his fist and smashed it directly at Pei Yiting''s face.


    His movements were fierce and ruthless, Xia Yueqing was stunned for a moment when she was pushed away, and Pei Yiting turned slightly to avoid Long Qingfeng''s attack.


    "What right do you have to interfere with your ex-girlfriend''s intimacy with your current one? I''ll give you a minute to get out of this place, otherwise, I''ll throw you out."


    Pei Yiting''s expression did not change at all.


    Seeing this, Xia Yueqing gritted her teeth fiercely, wishing to slap Pei Yiting''s peace away.


    "Enough!" she interrupted them loudly.


    "You two, get out of here!"


    Xia Yueqing had had enough.


    Whether it''s ex-girlfriend Long Qingfeng''s relentless pursuit, or Uncle Pei Yiting''s treating this place as his own home, Xia Yueqing couldn''t bear it.


    The eyes of the two men turned to her together.


    Pei Yiting raised his eyebrows, "I went out, you take me home?"


    "Send you a big-headed ghost!" Xia Yueqing was so angry that she pushed him out the door.


    As for Long Qingfeng...


    Her expression slowed down, "Don''t worry, I have nothing to do with him, but this does not affect our breakup, goodbye."


    Long Qingfeng still had something to say, but Xia Yueqing didn''t give him a chance, and was finally pushed out unwillingly.


    Both of them went out, and the house was quiet again.


    Xia Yueqing walked to the sofa and sat down, feeling completely out of sleep.


    She picked up a pillow and hugged it in her arms, her lips were still numb for a while, the scene of being kissed by Pei Yiting just now suddenly couldn''t go away.


    This nasty man.


    He must have done it on purpose.


    Deliberately arguing with Qingfeng, and deliberately kissing her.


    The more Xia Yueqing thought about it, the more angry she became, she rushed into the bathroom and brushed her teeth three times.


    After a year of dating, Long Qingfeng only held her hand, and even kissed Pei Yiting, a man who had only met him twice, Xia Yueqing was so angry that she was half dead.


    Compared to Xia Yueqing''s annoyance, when Pei Yiting went back, besides feeling a little better, his mood was also much better.


    As a superior, the first thing he learned was to control his temper.


    He wouldn''t be really irritated by such a small scene tonight, it''s just that the timing of that Long Qingfeng''s appearance was unlucky, he didn''t have enough sleep at that time, his head hurt, but Long Qingfeng was still chattering and making noises.


    This is what happened next.


    At the same time, he complained about Xia Yueqing''s eyes, looking for such a man...


    He drove directly back to his apartment instead of the old house.


    The old lady waited at home and waited all night, but she didn''t see her son coming back, and she was complacent thinking that there was something developing between them.


    Early the next morning, I specially called Pei Yiting, "Why didn''t you come back last night? Did you spend the night outside?"


    The old lady''s words deliberately suppressed her curiosity, but as soon as she opened her mouth, she exposed her strong gossip tone.


    Pei Yiting''s face was full of black lines, "I''m at the apartment."


    As soon as these words came out, the old lady''s smile froze for a second.


    Then he pretended to complain with some displeasure: "You don''t stay all night, do you think I''m old and don''t want to spend a day with me?"


    It''s fine if you flirt with a girl, but if you go back to sleep in an empty room, isn''t it masochistic?


    "Mom..." Pei Yiting''s tone was helpless.


    I heard from his elder brother that in the past, my mother had the strongest character, and she said what she said.


    But now that you are older, why have you changed so much?


    "Mom, what mother? You just dislike me. I''m an old woman with one foot in the coffin. I don''t know when I''ll go down to find your father. You''re lucky. You won''t come to accompany me, and you won''t find a wife... ..."


    The more the old lady talked, the more sad she became.


    "Mom, stop pretending, you said so much, isn''t it just for the last sentence?" Pei Yiting broke through her cry without hesitation.


    This kind of trick, after much experience, will be indifferent.


    The old lady stopped, and raised her voice angrily: "Since that''s the case, why don''t you satisfy my little wish? You don''t like girls, so Xiaoxia is fine, beautiful, sensible and kind..."

 Chapter 1509

    "Do you really like her?" Pei Yiting asked.


    "No, this girl is very down-to-earth, her eyes can''t deceive anyone, trust your mother."


    "Who wouldn''t do this on the surface?"


    "A person''s eyes can''t be fake, why do you dislike Xiaoxia so much? I don''t even dislike you!"


    "If you really like her, consider her your goddaughter. I have no objection."


    "Daughter? I don''t lack a daughter! What I lack is a daughter-in-law!" The old lady was so angry that her stomach hurt.


    Pei Yiting "..."


    "Okay, I won''t force you to marry Xiaoxia. It doesn''t matter if you don''t like her, but you should bring home someone you like. Don''t tell me that you are only twenty-six years old. Everything else can be discussed, except this one." There is nothing to discuss, within this year, your daughter-in-law must be brought back!"


    The old lady made the decision without giving Pei Yiting a chance to refute.


    Then, he hung up the phone.


    After that, Pei Yiting sat on the bed with a sullen face for a long time without feeling sleepy.


    Today is the weekend, and the eldest brother''s family will go back to the old house. Pei Yiting doesn''t really want to go back, but he has to.


    It was almost noon when the meal arrived, and the house was very lively.


    Not only Pei Yibai''s family came back today, but also Pei Chenyang, Zhao Mengmeng and others.


    Except for the adults, five and a half older children got together, and the old lady''s bad mood of being angry with the younger son was completely gone because of the child''s return.


    During the meal, Xu Jinxing was busy answering the phone, and was noticed by the old lady.


    "Er Bao, why are you so busy?"


    The name Dabao and Erbao, their brothers began to complain about it after they were eight years old, but no one in the family listened to it, and continued to call it. Up to now, Xu Jinxing has been immune.


    Grandma took the initiative to ask, and he quickly put away his mobile phone and replied with a smile: "My classmate has something to ask me. After finishing talking, grandma has dinner."


    Seeing his concealed face, Pei Chenyang clicked his tongue a few times.


    "Er Treasure, if you''re in love, you''re in love. I have something to ask you..."


    In a word, Xu Jinxing''s disguise was mercilessly exposed.


    The old lady sitting on the main seat showed a surprised expression, "Did you fall in love?"


    The eyes of the people at the table were all focused on Xu Jinxing in an instant.


    "Grandma, don''t listen to my second grandfather''s nonsense, I''m only sixteen years old."


    "Nonsense? I''ve seen pictures of that little girlfriend of yours, and it''s not something to be ashamed of. Gentlemen, what''s there to hide about a relationship?" Pei Chenyang gave Xu Jinxing a blank stare.


    There was silence on the table.


    Song Weiyi and Pei Yibai did not interfere with their son''s precocious love affair, they just reminded him not to be too out of line...


    On the contrary, as soon as this topic was uttered, Pei Yiting felt a gaze fall directly on him.


    Not surprisingly, it was his old mother.


    The old lady''s smile faded a lot, and she looked at his direction with hatred: "See? Your nephew has been in a relationship since he was sixteen, and you, a twenty-six-year-old bachelor, don''t want to find someone else." Girlfriend? Do you have to wait for Erbao''s sons to come out to make soy sauce before you chase after him?"


    Several children laughed out loud upon hearing this.


    Xu Jinxing looked in the direction of his uncle and assured him: "Uncle, you can rest assured that your son will come out first."


    Pei Yiting stared at him with a dark face.


    It''s okay to not study hard at a young age, but to learn how to fall in love with others. After all, there are many students who fall in love with each other now.


    The point is, dragging him into the water because of this, this is unbearable!


    "That''s not necessarily the case. It''s been two years. Your uncle doesn''t even have a partner. It''s still the case when I urge him. If I don''t urge him, he may be able to stay in meditation for a longer time."


    The more the old lady talked, the more depressed she became.


    In the past, the eldest son also urged him for several years, and finally found Song Weiyi by himself, who was almost thirty years old at that time.


    Younger son, about the same.


    Could it be that he has to wait until that age like his elder brother?


    Is it possible that they will all become monks reincarnated?


    Song Weiyi glanced at Yi Ting and came out to smooth things over: "Mom, this matter should not be rushed, it has to be done step by step, maybe Yi Ting has already met his true destiny."


    "It''s better so..."


    This topic just came to an end, and a good family gathering turned into a mess.


    In the afternoon, the children played in the swimming pool, and several adults sat and chatted under the umbrellas.


    Pei Yibai sat opposite his younger brother, frowning slightly, "You are not in a good condition today."


    He was supposed to be hospitalized in the first court, but he endured it and did not engage in other intense activities. He planned to go to the hospital for a check-up tomorrow. The old lady is unhappy today, so don''t mess with her again at this time.


    "fine."


    "Could it be that Mom said it?" Pei Yibai joked.


    Pei Yiting hehe, "You think too much."


    The old mother pushed too hard, Pei Yiting was somewhat stressed, but it didn''t affect his state.


    "It''s just me thinking too much. Mom is getting older, so it''s understandable to want to see you get married early." Pei Yibai took a sip of coffee elegantly.


    "Um."


    At this time, the old lady''s panicked voice came from the villa.


    "Yibai, Yibai!"


    Pei Yibai frowned slightly, and got up from his seat, "I''ll go in and have a look."


    "The only one fainted, come in quickly."


    As soon as the old lady uttered these words, not only Pei Yibai, but even the children in the swimming pool were startled, and quickly swam ashore to follow their father into the house.


    At this moment, Song Weiyi was being put on the sofa, his body was lying flat, his eyes were closed, his face was slightly pale, and he didn''t respond to their calls.


    "What''s going on? How did you faint so well?" Pei Yibai frowned tightly, with worry and anger on his face.


    The servant saw the process, shook his head and explained: "Ma''am, she passed out suddenly while drinking milk, and I don''t know why..."


    Without any warning, he suddenly passed out.


    No one dared to take this matter lightly, especially Pei Yibai, who immediately hugged Song Weiyi.


    "Mom, I''ll take her to the hospital. You wait for news from me at home." Before leaving, Pei Yibai told his mother.


    The old lady was also worried, but at this time her son and grandson were all there, so she nodded calmly. "Go ahead, be careful on the road."


    "I''ll go too!" Pei Dabao followed immediately, and so did the other two.


    Pei Yiting walked in, and several people walked together in the room, which seemed a bit empty.


    "Mom, how is sister-in-law?"


    "I don''t know yet, wait for your brother''s call." The old lady sighed.


    Pei Yiting comforted the old man.


    An hour later, Pei Yibai called, but he was not as worried as before, but full of excitement.


    "How about the only one?" The old lady was the first to ask.


    "She''s fine, the doctor said she''s pregnant!"


    "What?" The old lady suddenly raised her voice in surprise and joy.

 Chapter 1510

    Even the youngest Pei San is already eleven years old. Eleven years have passed since the last time a child was born in the Pei family. The old lady was overjoyed when she heard the good news suddenly.


    "This is really a great happy event, so how is she now? Is she awake? Will she feel uncomfortable? Did she pass out because she was too tired recently?"


    The old lady asked one after another, completely ignoring Pei Yiting who was next to her.


    The look of joy on her face was completely different from the old mother who settled accounts with him just now.


    Pei Yiting shook his head, since his sister-in-law was fine, he didn''t stay any longer.


    "Mom, I still have something to go out."


    After the old lady hung up the phone, he immediately found a chance to talk to the old lady.


    Probably at this time when she was in high spirits, the old lady couldn''t help but not embarrass Pei Yiting too much.


    Instead, he said lightly: "Your sister-in-law is pregnant again, so you''re naturally looking forward to finding a chance to go away, afraid that I''ll talk about you again, right?"


    Pei Yiting "..."


    "Okay, okay, I''m angry seeing you like this, let''s go." The old lady waved her hand and said with disgust.


    Pei Yiting left without hesitation.


    Lest he stay, the old lady continued to poison his ears.


    He still felt a little uncomfortable in his head, probably the sequelae of being smashed, so he asked the old lady''s driver to take him away.


    Originally, he wanted to go to the hospital, but he was afraid that the driver would turn around and tell the old lady that it would cause unnecessary trouble, so Pei Yiting gave up his original idea and asked the driver to take him directly to his apartment.


    Twenty minutes later, the car stopped and Pei Yiting got off.


    Feeling dizzy, the sequelae seemed to be a bit serious, so Pei Yiting leaned against the wall for a little rest before deciding to go to the hospital.


    With his current situation, he naturally couldn''t drive, so he called Ji Feng and asked him to come over immediately.


    "Pei Boss, I''ll go there in about 20 minutes now, please sit in the coffee shop in the community and wait for me."


    Hearing that it would take twenty minutes, Pei Yiting didn''t say anything.


    The phone was hung up quickly, he put away his mobile phone, and walked along the path to the opposite coffee shop.


    Pei Yiting walked very slowly.


    Because the state at this moment is something he has never encountered before, it seems that at that moment, he will fall down.


    Even before he went back to Pei''s house, he was fearless in fighting black fists, but today, he seemed to be defeated by a little dizziness.


    As he got closer to the coffee shop, his footsteps became faster and faster.


    Suddenly, his eyes went dark.


    Pei Yiting was slightly startled, thinking it was just a coincidence, he quickly stopped and waited for recovery.


    Everything around suddenly became very blurred and indistinct, only a rough outline could be seen.


    Pei Yiting''s heart sank slightly, his right hand was propped on a big tree, and his expression was even more gloomy.


    He thought that such a state would pass in just a few minutes anyway.


    But he stood there for a long time, and he didn''t feel his eyes become clear.


    That premonition of uneasiness is getting stronger and stronger.


    "Ding dong", the phone rang suddenly.


    Pei Yiting couldn''t see the details clearly, so he answered the phone as he remembered.


    It''s the monsoon.


    "President Pei, I''m at the door of the coffee shop, why didn''t I see you? Where are you?"


    Pei Yiting pressed his lips tightly and did not speak.


    Could it be that twenty minutes have passed?


    "I''m on the path to the cafe."


    "Oh, then I''ll go right away, just wait a moment."


    Soon, Ji Feng drove the car in, noticed Pei Yiting''s existence in the fastest time, turned the steering wheel, and finally the car stopped beside him.


    Pei Yiting''s face was ugly, Ji Feng was shocked when he saw it.


    "Boss Pei?"


    Pei Yiting could see the outline of the car, and nodded indifferently, then raised his hand, touched the handle of the car, and opened the door.


    This action was not quick, but Ji Feng didn''t think too much about it.


    "Where are you going now?"


    "Go to the hospital." Pei Yiting sat in the back seat, his voice came faintly.


    Ji Feng looked worried, "Is it the sequelae of that day? The doctor said that he would be hospitalized. Mr. Pei, you shouldn''t have been discharged from the hospital in the first place."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Ji Feng silenced his voice.


    He said the wrong thing. It''s not his turn to give advice on what Boss Pei should do.


    "Go to the hospital first." Pei Yiting repeated.


    In the rearview mirror, I could only see his expression becoming more and more sinister.


    This time, Ji Feng didn''t dare to say anything else, he started the engine directly and drove Pei Yiting to the hospital.


    It was still the original attending doctor, and Ji Feng was standing beside him.


    "Mr. Pei, are you here? Do you feel uncomfortable?"


    Pei Yiting nodded.


    "Dizziness? I do have the symptoms of a concussion. If I don''t handle it well, something will happen." The doctor said worriedly.


    "My eyes can''t see clearly." Pei Yiting said suddenly.


    The doctor was taken aback, while Ji Feng was full of panic.


    "Pei...Pei Boss? How come? It''s so good, why can''t you see clearly?"


    Ji Feng didn''t care about whether it was reasonable or not, and asked directly in a panic.


    This is terrible news.


    The doctor''s expression was also momentarily dull, and when Ji Feng finished speaking, he immediately took out the flashlight. "Don''t panic, it may be temporary blindness. If you are not sure what the situation is, don''t panic."


    He checked Pei Yiting''s eyeballs, they are sentient, but what Pei Yiting can see now is very limited.


    It''s basically a blurry outline.


    To say that you are completely blind is not a part of it.


    But if you can''t see everything clearly, you are half blind. This is not good news.


    The doctor immediately hospitalized Pei Yiting to closely observe his condition.


    Half an hour later, in the ward, Ji Feng walked back and forth anxiously.


    And Pei Yiting leaned on the bed with a cold expression.


    "Mr. Pei, the doctor said that this situation won''t last long. You can relax. Maybe tomorrow will be fine."


    "I''m panicking?" Pei Yiting asked back.


    Hearing this, Ji Feng scratched his head in embarrassment, as if he was the one who was more flustered.


    It''s just that he really panicked when he encountered such a difficult situation. "No, no, you are in a very good state now, I panicked, and I reflect on it."


    The doctor said that this kind of situation is not uncommon, let him relax, maybe it will be fine in two days or today.


    Ji Feng can only hope that what the doctors say is true, and is now focusing on his aftermath of the concussion.


    In the afternoon, Pei Yiting was given a drip, and his headache symptoms improved.


    In the evening, the old lady called again.


    "Your sister-in-law has been discharged from the hospital. You and I can call at your brother''s house."


    Pei Yiting''s current state is absolutely impossible to leave the hospital, and more importantly, as soon as he appeared in front of the old lady, he probably directly exposed the fact that he is now blind.


    The old lady can''t stand it.


    "Mom, I really can''t leave now."

 Chapter 1511

    The old lady was very upset, "Why are you so busy? Can''t compare to your future nephew and niece?"


    Wasn''t it because she was afraid that she would tell him about it again?


    When she was so happy, she didn''t want to mention him and let everyone down!


    "It''s hard to say, but I can''t go now, Mom, I''ll go, another day."


    Without giving the old lady a chance to speak again, Pei Yiting hung up the phone directly.


    Now, the old lady was really angry and scolded several times at home.


    But when she thought of the birth of another grandson or granddaughter ten months later, her mood brightened.


    I happily went to my son''s house to visit my pregnant daughter-in-law.


    Here, Song Weiyi has not recovered from the news that she was suddenly pregnant.


    She is in her thirties, and her stomach hasn''t moved since she gave birth to Pei San.


    Song Weiyi didn''t want to give birth anymore, so he didn''t care.


    But I didn''t expect that I suddenly fainted today, and only then did I know that I was pregnant.


    Apart from her, Pei Yibai and his son were very happy.


    It wasn''t until he found that Song Weiyi was a little too quiet that Pei Yibai made a gesture to let the three children go out first.


    The door was closed by them, Song Weiyi sat on the bed, and Pei Yibai sat beside her.


    "What''s the matter? Are you unhappy when you hear the news?"


    Pei Yibai opened his mouth, holding Song Weiyi''s hand and asking.


    She raised her head in a daze, and met Pei Yibai''s affectionate gaze.


    He was just like a father for the first time, his face was full of joy, which was exactly the same as it was sixteen years ago.


    "It''s not that I''m unhappy, it''s just that I''m too surprised." Song Weiyi hesitated and replied.


    Pei Yibai smiled, "Probably God saw that the children were grown up, and feared that we would be bored, so he sent us another angel."


    He found a perfect explanation for the arrival of the child.


    Song Weiyi didn''t believe his nonsense, but he relaxed a little from his tense mood.


    Pei Yibai also noticed, and kept comforting her with gentle voices, fearing that Song Weiyi would have some bad mood.


    As far as children are concerned, he is qualified, but as a husband, Pei Yibai can score 100%.


    It didn''t take long for Song Weiyi''s mood to stabilize. Driven by him, he began to look forward to the baby in his stomach.


    Women are inherently fickle animals, let alone pregnant women.


    Half an hour later, the old lady arrived.


    Smiling until his eyes narrowed into a line.


    Song Weiyi was about to get up, but the old lady was still so nervous that she stopped her. "No, no, I don''t need you to pick me up. What are you doing? You are just pregnant now, so you should rest more and don''t work too hard."


    Song Weiyi "..."


    It''s just a matter of getting up, and it''s not made of crystal.


    The old lady didn''t care about anything else, and instead excitedly discussed with Pei Yibai. "I guess this time, God is going to give it to my granddaughter. After so many years, I finally heard my heart."


    The three grandchildren are good, but the old lady also misses her soft and cute granddaughter.


    Every time Tutu comes, the old lady looks like her eyes, better than her own grandson.


    For this reason, the three brothers complained in private: One grandson is fine, more is worthless!


    Hearing this, Pei Yibai looked back at his mother. "Mom, don''t talk too soon."


    "Um?"


    "What do you mean it''s too early? Don''t tell me you don''t want your daughter anymore?" the old lady asked her son suspiciously.


    When Sansan was born, who looked disappointed?


    "Son and daughter are fine."


    What Pei Yibai said, not to mention the old lady, even Song Weiyi didn''t think it was something he would say.


    "you sure?"


    "Well, in order not to be full of hope at the beginning and think it''s a daughter, but only to find out that it''s a son after the birth." Pei Yibai replied expressionlessly.


    Probably the lesson eleven years ago was too painful, and he has already accumulated experience from it.


    As soon as he spoke, the old lady and Song Weiyi couldn''t help laughing, and almost laughed out loud.


    "Yes, yes, yes, Yibai is right, both son and daughter are fine, both are fine."


    When Song Weiyi heard her mother-in-law''s agreement, her face was full of black lines.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In the hospital, on the second day, Pei Yiting''s condition did not improve.


    Ji Feng saw it in his eyes and was anxious in his heart.


    He couldn''t help complaining to Xia Yueqing, if it wasn''t for her, how could Boss Pei be like this?


    "Mr. Pei, I have something to go out."


    After consulting Pei Yiting, Ji Feng rushed out of the hospital immediately.


    He made a phone call to the company''s personnel, asked for Xia Yueqing''s address, and went straight to Xia Yueqing''s house.


    Xia Yueqing was certainly sad when she was fired and lost her job.


    But what is even more uncomfortable is the first kiss that was suddenly snatched away.


    So today, Xia Yueqing didn''t go out to look for a job, but just lay down at home unhappy.


    Until there was a loud "bang bang bang" knock on the door.


    She thought it was Long Qingfeng again.


    I didn''t expect to see a completely unexpected face from the cat''s eyes - Monsoon.


    "Why did he come here?" Xia Yueqing was suspicious, but she still opened the door for Ji Feng.


    Thinking of the good deeds his boss had done, Xia Yueqing''s expression was sullen. "Is there anything wrong with Assistant Ji?"


    Ji Feng''s complexion is no better than Xia Yueqing''s, and it''s even a bit smellier than hers.


    "Come out with me."


    "Go out? Where? Why?" Xia Yueqing asked back.


    She is not familiar with Ji Feng, why should she listen to him?


    These few questions seemed to have stepped on Ji Feng''s sore spot, and he exploded in an instant.


    "Go as soon as I tell you to. Where did all this nonsense come from? You''d better be obedient and come with me, otherwise it won''t be me, but the police who will come later!"


    He didn''t sound like a joke.


    And Xia Yueqing thought that although he was a little unhappy about what he said about Xia Yining, she still reluctantly agreed.


    Did Pei Yiting decide to let Xia Yining go so soon?


    Didn''t we agree on a week? This man is too mean.


    Leaving aside the fact that he kissed her for now, Xia Yueqing complained in her heart.


    They went downstairs, got into Ji Feng''s car, and went straight to the hospital.


    Xia Yueqing didn''t realize that she had misunderstood Ji Feng''s meaning until she stopped at the entrance of the hospital. "Why did you come to the hospital?"


    Ji Feng sneered, "Go in and have a look, and you''ll know why."


    Xia Yueqing was a little unhappy at being betrayed by him, and just wanted to say that she wouldn''t go in!


    But Ji Feng''s next words made her immediately dismiss this idea.


    "Xia Yueqing, you''d better pray that Boss Pei recovers within today, otherwise, you''re dead!" Ji Feng said, walking ahead.


    Boss Pei?


    Pei Yiting?


    Xia Yueqing looked up blankly, what happened to him? About yourself?


    She quickly followed Ji Feng''s footsteps and went straight to the ward where Pei Yiting was.


    Seeing him sitting on the hospital bed safe and sound, Xia Yueqing wanted to say that Ji Feng was alarmist.


    "Boss Pei, I brought Xia Yueqing here, she is the culprit, she should be there!" Ji Feng said, looking over with cold eyes.

 Chapter 1512

    Xia Yueqing was very innocent, and she didn''t dare to speak, so she just stood there despondently.


    "Xia Yueqing?" Pei Yiting said, looking over.


    "It happened because of her, I can''t get mad." Ji Feng replied angrily.


    So skipped over Pei Yiting and brought Xia Yueqing over directly.


    Pei Yiting squinted his eyes, and only saw Xia Yueqing''s figure standing not far away. As for the expression, he couldn''t make out at all.


    "Well, may I ask?" Xia Yueqing interjected cautiously.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Ji Feng stared at him like he was about to eat people, Xia Yueqing was so annoyed by the stare, Pei Yiting still didn''t say anything, why is Ji Feng so fierce?


    "What are you staring at me for? I didn''t do anything wrong. I was brought here by you in a daze, and you didn''t even give me a chance to ask, right?"


    Xia Yueqing couldn''t help raising her voice to question.


    Even if his head was beheaded, he still had to be convicted, but since he knew nothing about it, he had to bear Ji Feng''s unreasonable anger.


    Ji Feng''s gaze became more fierce, and he shouted out of breath: "Do you dare to say that you didn''t fall from the sky and hit President Pei that day, hurting him?"


    Xia Yueqing was dumbfounded when asked, yes, she didn''t deny it.


    "Boss Pei''s concussion hasn''t healed in the first place, but now he has other concussion certificates, and his eyes can''t see. Don''t you blame this?" Ji Feng said, approaching Xia Yueqing a little bit, with a sharp expression.


    It could be seen that he was genuinely concerned and worried about Pei Yiting''s situation.


    Otherwise, on weekdays, no matter how outrageous Ji Feng is, he wouldn''t dare to get ahead of Pei Yiting.


    "You... what did you say?" Xia Yueqing looked blank for a second, then took a deep breath.


    Can''t see? how is this possible?


    "Ha, it''s been two days, and it hasn''t improved at all!" Ji Feng said with a gloomy face.


    This news is no less than a bolt from the blue.


    Xia Yueqing staggered, and looked at Pei Yiting in disbelief.


    As if she didn''t believe it, she walked over and raised her hand to shake slightly in front of Pei Yiting. "Pei Yiting, you really can''t see it? Answer me!"


    There was a momentary expectation in her heart, it was fake, it was just a joke.


    If this bad news is true, all of Xia Yueqing''s previous luck would be gone.


    Pei Yiting, the second young master of the Pei family, if he loses his sight, let alone her, anyone else would not be able to bear the consequences.


    "Do you think this is a joke with you?" After entering the door for so long, Pei Yiting finally said the first sentence.


    It was just a simple sentence, but it made Xia Yueqing feel as if she had fallen into an ice cellar.


    "So, it''s all true? How come?" She blurted out.


    Before meeting Pei Yiting, she had fantasized about how she would denounce him, how she would angrily scold him for his scheming the next time they met.


    But now, Xia Yueqing couldn''t say a word.


    "It actually happened." Pei Yiting replied blankly.


    Xia Yueqing''s pretty face turned pale, and she stammered and asked, "Then, what should I do? What did the doctor say? It can always be cured, right?"


    "It happened because of you, what do you say?"


    Xia Yueqing''s question was directly thrown back by Pei Yiting.


    A problem arose and their reaction was so angry, presumably the doctor also said there was no cure?


    At this moment, Xia Yueqing''s anger towards Xia Yining deepened. This evil spirit fell asleep as soon as she slept with Long Qingfeng, and became pregnant as soon as she was pregnant. Why did she bother others?


    And although he was not the murderer, he was the one who directly caused his blindness, how could he be irresponsible?


    But how to be responsible? compensation? Xia Yueqing didn''t have a few coins in her pocket, how could a person like Pei Yiting be short of money?


    "I, I can''t afford to pay, Pei Yiting, if you are really so unlucky and you are about to go blind, I... I will take care of you in the future." Xia Yueqing said with tears in her eyes.


    "Of course, the premise is that you need it. I really didn''t mean it. If I knew that I would smash you like this, I might as well smash the floor..."


    Even if he was injured, it was better than Pei Yiting''s injury.


    Pei Yiting''s eyes darkened, "Take care of me?"


    "Uh, it seems that you have a lot of servants..."


    "Remember your words." Pei Yiting interrupted her.


    "Ah? My words? Then you agreed?" Xia Yueqing asked with some uncertainty.


    "Otherwise, apart from taking care of me to offset, what else can you afford?" Pei Yiting made a false smile.


    Xia Yueqing shook her head again and again, "I can''t afford it, I''ll take care of you, take care of you."


    If he can agree, she should be grateful to Dade.


    "Then what should I do now? The doctor really didn''t say when it will be better?" Xia Yueqing asked a little unwillingly.


    It''s not a big problem to take care of her, after all, it''s because of her.


    "It''s just started, and you''re looking for a way out? If the doctor can say when it''s good, what do you need to do?" Pei Yiting asked with a cold face.


    Xia Yueqing fell silent immediately, and did not dare to ask random questions anymore.


    Thus, she became Pei Yiting''s exclusive caretaker.


    Responsible for running errands for him, cooking, helping him out for a walk, preparing underwear for him, helping him to the bathroom, and washing Pei Yiting''s hair.


    At this moment, the bathroom was brightly lit, Pei Yiting was standing in front of her, and Xia Yueqing was rubbing foam on his head.


    "Well, Boss Pei, does your family know the news?" Xia Yueqing had been holding back this question all afternoon.


    Now, dare to ask the exit.


    For the sake of her conscientiousness, it''s not too much for Pei Yiting to answer, right?


    "Are you very concerned?" Pei Yiting''s tone was a bit inexplicable.


    Xia Yueqing rolled her eyes, "I don''t mean anything else, just asking."


    With that tone, she still hated the half a million check, Pei Yiting suddenly had a smile in his eyes.


    But fleeting.


    "I don''t know yet." He replied flatly.


    Therefore, he cannot go home until his eyesight returns.


    In case the old lady is frightened, she may not be able to bear it when she is old.


    Xia Yueqing heard his intentions from this sentence, and suddenly felt distressed. Pei Yiting seemed indifferent, but he was also very kind to his family.


    If I suddenly lost my sight, would I feel that the whole world has collapsed? Except that his face was a little colder, his expression was calmer than Ji Feng''s.


    Thinking about it this way, Xia Yueqing admired him even more.


    "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. Hey, if I knew I shouldn''t have gone downstairs that day." Speaking of Xia Yining, Xia Yueqing was still brooding.


    "It''s good that you have this understanding." Pei Yiting agreed bluntly.


    Xia Yueqing curled her lips. Although it was true, couldn''t she be a little more tactful? She is also actively repairing it now!


    As soon as he was distracted, he didn''t pay attention to the unkempt water, and ran into Pei Yiting''s ear in an instant.


    "Xia Yueqing, are you deliberately taking revenge on me?" He said with a dark face.

 Chapter 1513

    "Ah, no, I swear not." Xia Yueqing quickly turned off the water, and hurriedly wiped him dry.


    Pei Yiting still felt uncomfortable in his ears, so he gave her a hard look.


    "If there is another time, I will let you have a taste."


    Taste it? how to taste Pouring water into her ears?


    Just imagining it, Xia Yueqing felt abnormal, shaking her head like a rattle. "There won''t be a next time, I swear!"


    Pei Yiting wiped for a while, then threw away the towel and asked Xia Yueqing to put the bath water.


    This time Xia Yueqing was very obedient, and immediately followed suit, and the bathtub was quickly filled with water.


    "Well, you''re the one who comes next, I''ll go out first." Xia Yueqing laughed dryly, and stepped back slightly.


    However, before he successfully exited Pei Yiting''s sphere of influence, he was directly intercepted and stopped him.


    Pei Yiting squeezed her hand with a weird smile on his face. "Is this how you take care of me? Xia Yueqing?"


    "It''s not impossible for you to take a bath. I put the clothes beside you, and you can touch them with your hands. I''m a big girl, so I can''t even take a bath for you, can I?" Xia Yueqing complained fiercely.


    "The big girl with yellow flowers?" Pei Yiting repeated meaningfully.


    Xia Yuqing covered her mouth violently, secretly anxious, how could she say such words?


    Shame to death!


    "Anyway, I won''t wait for you to take a bath!" After Xia Yueqing stated her position righteously, she immediately got out from beside him.


    He didn''t forget to bring Pei Yiting to the door.


    There was one person missing in the bathroom, and it was suddenly a bit empty.


    Pei Yiting looked at the direction Xia Yueqing left, thinking about something, with a very deep expression.


    After Xia Yueqing came out, she went straight to the coffee table and poured a glass of mineral water down.


    "Just because he can''t see it now, he''s a hooligan. Why didn''t he see that he was such a person before?" Xia Yueqing slandered.


    Ten minutes later, Pei Yiting came out.


    He walked out gropingly, very slowly.


    Xia Yueqing hurried over and directly supported his arm, "You can call me, no, Mr. Pei, your clothes..."


    Why are you wearing it backwards?


    "Huh?" Pei Yiting frowned.


    "Oh, no, it''s okay, it''s fine like this." Anyway, just look at it for yourself, except for being a little funny, it''s pretty good.


    "Tell the truth!" Pei Yiting pinched her arm and warned.


    This woman is obviously having fun secretly, there is definitely something wrong!


    Xia Yueqing gasped slightly in pain, "Ah, let go, it hurts, are you going to pinch my hand off?"


    "What were you laughing at just now?" Pei Yiting asked repeatedly.


    Isn''t it just a laugh? So serious? Xia Yueqing was half dead with anger.


    He tore his clothes fiercely, and said in a rough voice: "It''s nothing, I''ll change it back for you, is that alright, young master?"


    After finishing speaking, he took off his clothes, turned them over and put them on again.


    Pei Yiting "..."


    "Xia Yueqing, if you dare to laugh next time, I''ll sew your mouth." Pei Yiting''s ears were slightly red, and he couldn''t bear to look at such a low-level mistake.


    His threats were too unconvincing, Xia Yueqing thought to himself, how could he sew her mouth with a needle? A young master like Pei Yiting probably doesn''t even know what a needle looks like.


    "Yes, yes, I dare not!" Xia Yueqing replied perfunctorily.


    This attitude, it was immediately obvious that he didn''t take his words seriously.


    Pei Yiting''s face darkened, and now that he couldn''t see it, Xia Yueqing dared to obey?


    He suddenly hooked her waist and quickly brought Xia Yueqing into his arms.


    "Ah..." Xia Yueqing screamed and fell onto the bed with Pei Yiting, being directly pressed under him.


    The posture is ambiguous, and the distance is even more so.


    Xia Yueqing''s eyes were wide and round, and she looked at the man above her in panic, "Pei Yiting, what are you doing?" Her voice changed slightly.


    "The way of being speechless is not just sewing your mouth shut with a needle, but also a..."


    As soon as Pei Yiting finished speaking, Xia Yueqing, who already had experience, immediately had a picture in her head.


    Suddenly, she raised her hand to cover her mouth.


    In the next second, Pei Yiting''s thin lips followed Xia Yueqing''s imagination, pressing down one after another.


    something doesn''t feel right...


    Pei Yiting frowned.


    Why is it so hard? He remembered that Xia Yueqing''s lips were soft.


    "What''s that?" He raised his body and asked with displeasure.


    What the hell is Xia Yueqing doing?


    Taking advantage of his inattention, Xia Yueqing angrily rolled to the side, avoiding Pei Yiting''s advantage.


    Then, panting, I stood up at a safe and safe distance. "Pei Yiting, what do you want to do again? If you do this again, I won''t take care of you!"


    This man is an out-and-out hooligan!


    "Such a big temper, what''s there to be angry about? It''s not like I haven''t kissed before." Pei Yiting frowned and asked back.


    When Xia Yueqing heard this sentence, she almost died of anger.


    She glared at him with fiery eyes: "What do you mean you haven''t kissed me before? Pei Yiting, you''re pretty good at it now, right? It was a mistake that day, and I should be happy if I haven''t settled the score with you! If you dare to occupy me next time It''s cheap, and you can fend for yourself!"


    With that said, he turned around and walked away.


    Pei Yiting did not chase him out.


    Of course, with his current state, it is impossible to catch up with Xia Yueqing.


    He was just thinking about one thing.


    Why do you suddenly want to take advantage of Xia Yueqing? Could it be that what my uncle calls a man''s nature has finally been stimulated at the age of twenty-six?


    Probably so, looking at Xia Yueqing now, she is a little more pleasing to the eye than before.


    Xia Yueqing went out to hide for a while, but finally came back reluctantly.


    There was no flaw on Pei Yiting''s face, so she just pretended to be nonchalant. Since he had been warned, Pei Yiting should restrain himself a little.


    Her luggage was brought by Ji Feng at the back, and it contained Xia Yueqing''s clothes and some commonly used small things.


    It was getting late, she took a quick shower, put on the most conservative pajamas, and came out.


    At this time, Xia Yueqing suddenly realized a terrible problem, there was only one bed in the room.


    And it''s still a 1.5 meter bed.


    As for the sofa, it is also a small single sofa, and it is impossible to lie down and sleep!


    Pei Yiting was already on the bed, while she was standing beside the coffee table hesitating endlessly.


    Tonight will have to settle for a night on this armchair.


    I don''t know if I can change to a double one tomorrow, so that I can lie down more comfortably.


    In fact, the question she is most concerned about is when Pei Yiting will be discharged from the hospital...


    "Xia Yueqing, where are you?" Pei Yiting asked suddenly.


    He could actually see her general outline, and the distance was a little far away, so he asked on purpose.


    Startled by him, Xia Yueqing held her breath and replied, "What? I''m busy."

 Chapter 1514

    "Busy? Are you still busy at this late hour? Busy thinking about whether you should sleep on the floor or on the sofa?" He guessed the most critical point right away.


    Xia Yueqing''s face turns blue and white.


    Sometimes I really hate Pei Yiting''s terrible insight ability, can''t he see it with his eyes? Could it be the roundworm in her stomach?


    "How dare I covet Young Master Pei''s bed? You can just sleep in your own." Xia Yueqing''s tone was full of impatience.


    Was it easy for her as a caregiver? Not even the most basic treatment of a nurse, but also to deal with Pei Yiting''s sneak attack with kisses, it''s unreasonable.


    But what can I do? Who made her the culprit?


    "Coveting? This word is used very well, as long as you know it is coveting."


    Xia Yueqing almost vomited blood when she heard that.


    Immediately, Pei Yiting''s tone of giving was again. "For the sake of your barely qualified performance today, I can give you half of the bed."


    As soon as the words fell, suddenly a soft pillow hit him directly on the head.


    Xia Yueqing gritted her teeth and stared at him: "No! Use it!"


    Now that he is more proficient in skills, is he directly flirting with her?


    Normally, if she wanted to hit Pei Yiting, it was undoubtedly a daydream.


    But at this time, even Pei Yiting couldn''t escape a small pillow.


    His face sank, "I don''t know what to do."


    If you like to sleep on a single sofa, then sleep enough.


    Thinking about it, Pei Yiting immediately lay down and ignored her existence.


    Seeing him like this, Xia Yueqing was relieved instead.


    It is better to ignore her and sleep, lest she will be powerless to fight back if she continues talking.


    I looked at the time with some regret, isn''t it already late? Why is it only eleven o''clock? How long will it take to survive until tomorrow daytime?


    Xia Yueqing sighed, sat down on the sofa, and leaned against the back of the chair.


    After a day of shock and fear, Xia Yueqing was indeed tired.


    I thought I couldn''t fall asleep on the sofa, but unexpectedly, I closed my eyes and fell asleep soon.


    Her voice disappeared in the room, and it immediately fell silent.


    Pei Yiting waited for a while, and then heard a soft snore.


    Immediately, his handsome face darkened. Is this Little Piggy? fell asleep so fast? Xia Yueqing is really capable!


    Didn''t she realize that there was another man in this room? Are you really so relieved to fall asleep? Are you not afraid of what happens?


    Of course, he is Pei Yiting, so he would not do such a thing of taking advantage of others'' danger.


    But what about someone else?


    The more Pei Yiting thought about it, the more angry he became. He didn''t know why he was angry with Xia Yueqing, but he was still angry that she left him and fell asleep.


    He didn''t feel sleepy, and without her noisy voice in his ears, he felt a little unaccustomed to it, and the surroundings were even quieter.


    When a person''s eyes cannot see, the hearing of the ears will be amplified to the extreme, just like Pei Yiting at this moment.


    The next day, Xia Yueqing woke up from the ground.


    She was startled, "Why am I on the ground? What happened?" She said, and quickly got up.


    At this moment, Pei Yiting''s faint voice sounded. "You fell off the sofa, don''t you feel any pain?"


    It was midnight.


    Pei Yiting originally wanted to touch her and get her onto the bed.


    But thinking of Xia Yueqing''s ignorance, she dismissed the idea, lest she get up and scream early in the morning.


    What''s more, maybe Xia Yueqing prefers to sleep on the ground.


    "Ah? When did it happen?" Xia Yueqing had no memory.


    Pei Yiting "..."


    "Xia Yueqing, are you a pig?"


    As soon as his words came out, Xia Yueqing''s face flushed red. "You are the pig."


    Pei Yiting sneered, "I''ve never seen such a stupid woman like you. If someone else was here instead of me, you would have been sold to which country by now."


    Xia Yueqing retorted sharply: "That''s just your assumption. In fact, there is no other person here, let alone the ridiculous setting of being sold."


    "Very good, you have the guts to contradict me when you wake up early in the morning?"


    Xia Yueqing covered her mouth, and a guilty conscience flashed in her eyes. She was just discussing the matter, so she was defined as contradicting?


    Really perverted!


    "Don''t dare! The little one will wait for the young master to change and wash up." As he spoke, he walked over in a smooth manner.


    She looked at him for a while, then went into the bathroom, squeezed toothpaste for him, and took a good mouthwash.


    Then he helped the young master to wash up, and stood beside him.


    Then, wash his face.


    "I feel more and more like an old lady." Xia Yueqing muttered.


    What''s more, he still serves that kind of old mother with a defective IQ.


    Pei Yiting''s complexion turned cloudy just now. "Xia Yueqing, are you complaining that I treat you harshly? You made me unhappy early in the morning, are you courting death?"


    "No, I just said it casually, don''t take it seriously." Xia Yueqing denied it aggrievedly.


    If Pei Yiting had no power, she would have turned her back on the customer and bullied him ruthlessly.


    But who called Pei Yiting Pei Yiting? The power behind her was astonishing, even if she was angry, she could only vent it silently in her heart.


    Only then did Pei Yiting give up.


    After going out and eating breakfast, Ji Feng''s figure appeared in front of Xia Yueqing on time.


    Of course, he still doesn''t like her.


    "Go and make arrangements, and you will be discharged from the hospital today." Pei Yiting said to Ji Feng.


    Ji Feng was obviously not at ease, and asked worriedly: "Mr. Pei, is there any other discomfort on your body? Do you want to stay for another two days?"


    "Do you think it''s fun to be hospitalized? Why don''t you stay in a hospital if you''re not sick?" Pei Yiting asked blankly.


    The headache aftermath of the concussion is gone after drug treatment, and the eyes cannot see for the time being and surgery can¡¯t be done easily, so naturally it¡¯s better to go home.


    Monsoon nodded immediately. "Yes, I''m going to arrange the discharge from the hospital."


    Before leaving, he warned Xia Yueqing to take good care of Mr. Pei.


    About to be discharged from the hospital, Xia Yueqing immediately thought that there was no need to change the bed, and she was also happy.


    And he took the initiative to pack his things, and when Ji Feng came back, he would have already taken care of everything.


    He glanced at Xia Yueqing suspiciously, then walked past her, and stopped directly in front of Pei Yiting. "Mr. Pei, it''s done and you can leave the hospital at any time."


    "Here, let someone clean up..."


    Before Pei Yiting finished speaking, Xia Yueqing actively interjected, "Report to Mr. Pei, it''s settled, and you can leave at any time."


    Um? So fast?


    Pei Yiting was a little suspicious, but he didn''t ask any further questions.


    "Let''s go."


    Ji Feng took out a pair of sunglasses and handed it to Pei Yiting, who took it and put it on without saying anything.


    "Xia Yueqing, what are you doing in a daze? Still not coming over?"


    After two seconds of silence, he directly called her name.


    Xia Yueqing had no choice but to drop the big and small bags in her hands, and walked over, Pei Yiting immediately held her hand. "lead the way."

 Chapter 1515

    Monsoon opened his mouth slightly behind.


    His assistant is not as prestigious as Xia Yueqing? He also wanted to lead the way for Mr. Pei, but he was abandoned.


    This feeling is really fucking uncomfortable.


    After leaving the hospital, the three of them got into Ji Feng''s car together, with Ji Feng driving and Xia Yueqing sitting in the passenger seat.


    After leaving, he went straight to Pei Yiting''s private apartment.


    They sat in the study to discuss the next disposal method, and Xia Yueqing was fortunate to listen in.


    "The news of my blindness can''t be revealed for the time being, so I won''t go to the company during this period. If you have any important and urgent documents, you can bring them back to me." Pei Yiting was in command.


    After all, he is the direct leader of Yunting. If this news suddenly leaks out, it might cause panic among the people below and cause unnecessary troubles.


    When dealing with business, his expression is meticulous, serious and serious.


    It is said that men who work hard are the most handsome, and Pei Yiting is no exception, completely overturning Xia Yueqing''s perception of him, just like a different person, sitting across from him, berating Fang Qiu, and giving pointers.


    So handsome, so handsome that you can''t take your eyes off him.


    She couldn''t help but be thankful that Pei Yiting''s eyes couldn''t see at this time, otherwise seeing her staring at him all the time, she would have thought she was infatuated.


    "Boss Pei, I think so too." Ji Feng nodded, agreeing with Pei Yiting''s words.


    "As for important meetings, they will all be sent to my computer."


    It didn''t take long for Pei Yiting to arrange everything, and Xia Yueqing came back to her senses.


    After the work was settled, his work location was also transferred from the company to his home.


    Xia Yueqing took this opportunity to tidy up her room.


    She had to live here. Fortunately, Pei Yiting had a guest room here. She was finally treated as a caregiver, and she was immediately moved. She didn''t have to squeeze into the single sofa.


    In the afternoon, the monsoon is back.


    The aunt who cooks and cleans the house here is someone else, Xia Yueqing''s burden is lightened, and she accompanied him to deal with the documents all afternoon.


    It was Xia Yueqing who was responsible for reading it out to Pei Yiting, and then he made a judgment. Although the efficiency was not as high as he used to be, it would not be much different.


    At five o''clock, all work stops and enters the state of repair.


    Seeing that he was in a good mood, Xia Yueqing cautiously asked him about his treatment of Xia Yining.


    After all, she has been locked up for a few days, and she was said to be released within a week, does that still count?


    But there was nothing wrong with Pei Yiting''s eyes before, so it''s easy to discuss.


    But now, with the exception of eyes, Xia Yining''s matter may be a bit tricky.


    "Let her out? I didn''t let her be imprisoned for another two years, and I was kind to her." Sure enough, Pei Yiting directly vetoed her words.


    He wasn''t angry with Xia Yueqing, but this Xia Yining had to be locked up.


    "When I get better, you can ask me what to do with her." Pei Yiting replied coldly.


    In contrast, his approach is quite interesting.


    Xia Yueqing was not surprised by this result.


    But that''s one thing, accepting it is another.


    It''s like she didn''t feel sorry for Xia Yining being locked up, but worried about her aunt asking about it.


    "I understand."


    Just after the discussion on this issue was over, Xia Yining''s call from the police station went directly to her mobile phone.


    It''s their appointed time...


    No, it should be said that the time Xia Yining gave Xia Yueqing has come, three days.


    But now, Xia Yueqing didn''t show up at all, Xia Yining panicked, and didn''t care about anything else, so she called directly.


    It was a call from the police station, Xia Yueqing didn''t connect this call with Xia Yining at all at first.


    Until I heard Xia Yining''s voice.


    "Xia Yueqing, it''s been three days, why haven''t you come to pick me up?" Xia Yining couldn''t hold back the anger in his words.


    She was going crazy, locked up in this bloody hell.


    "It''s you?" Xia Yueqing was stunned for a second before she realized it.


    "If it''s not me, who else do you want? Xia Yueqing, do you really want my mother to come forward to be reconciled?"


    Angrily, she brought out Xia Yueqing''s aunt to suppress her.


    This was indeed what Xia Yueqing was secretly worried about.


    But now compared with my aunt, the mountain of Pei Yiting is more intimidating.


    She smiled lightly, which only made Xia Yining puzzled. "What are you laughing at? Are you happy?"


    "Xia Yining, I''m going over now." There are some things that need to be made clear in person.


    When Xia Yining at the police station heard this, his eyes lit up.


    She thought that Xia Yueqing came here to pick her up, and she had a way to go out.


    "Okay, come here." Xia Yining''s tone was full of joy.


    Needless to say, Xia Yueqing also knew that she guessed wrongly about her intentions.


    But she didn''t explain much and hung up the phone directly.


    Turning around, she found that Pei Yiting was standing behind her at some point, and Xia Yueqing was so frightened that she clutched her chest. "Mr. Pei, when did you come? Isn''t it too scary?"


    This is his home, he is familiar with everything, naturally it is no better than a hospital.


    But even so, she was still frightened.


    "Are you going to the police station to see your cousin?"


    Xia Yueqing was slightly taken aback, "Did you hear what I said?"


    Then he stood behind for a while, right? Eavesdropping so openly, who else but Pei Yiting?


    "I''ll go too." Pei Yiting completely ignored what she said just now.


    Xia Yueqing''s mind was also affected by his words, and she repeated dumbfounded: "Are you going too?"


    "Don''t be a parrot, just go early if you want to go out." He replied impatiently.


    Where do so many boring questions come from? Meaningless.


    "Boss Pei, that''s the police station." Xia Yueqing reminded him.


    This place is not fun, could it be that Pei Yiting is too bored at home and wants to have a change of air?


    "I''ll give you two minutes. If you don''t get it done, don''t even think about going out today."


    He was too lazy to talk nonsense with Xia Yueqing, so he just talked harshly.


    Immediately, Xia Yueqing swallowed all her words, and rushed back to the room to get her bag. "It doesn''t take two minutes, it will be done in fifteen seconds, Mr. Pei, let''s go."


    Pei Yiting pursed his lips and let her lead him by the lead.


    At this moment, his eyes became cold.


    It was Xia Yueqing who put on his sunglasses for him. "Done."


    She was quite thoughtful, Pei Yiting pulled his lips, and walked slowly.


    Half an hour later, the two got out of the car together and went directly to the police station.


    Xia Yueqing saw Xia Yining and was imprisoned for three days, Xia Yining haggarded a lot.


    However, when she saw Pei Yiting next to her, Xia Yining''s face changed color quickly.


    She did not recognize Pei Yiting.


    Instead, she said to Xia Yueqing: "I said cousin, when is this? Come here to pick me up, and you still have to bring a man? What? This is your new boyfriend?"


    He looks so handsome, even more handsome than Ke Song, especially with glasses, so cool.

 Chapter 1516

    Xia Yueqing caught the nympho that flashed across her eyes, and immediately felt a little ridiculous.


    At what time is this, Xia Yining can still look at the man''s face in a nympho.


    Didn''t know that this person was the man behind her who controlled her life and death?


    Those who do not know are fearless!


    "Is this issue more important than your going out? Is there still time to care about these things at this time?" Xia Yueqing curled her lips, could it be that she hasn''t had enough suffering these days?


    As soon as he finished speaking, Xia Yining''s face turned pale, as if Xia Yueqing had stepped on a painful spot.


    "Yes, it''s not important, you go through the formalities immediately, I want to go out!"


    For the sake of Xia Yueqing coming to pick her up in person, Xia Yining held back and did not lose her temper.


    Her tone was very natural, which didn''t sound so nice to others.


    Pei Yiting frowned slightly.


    Xia Yueqing saw his reaction, seeing that he didn''t say anything, Xia Yueqing told Xia Yining bluntly with the idea of ??a quick victory. "Cousin, you can''t go out yet."


    "What?" Xia Yining was slightly stunned, a little unresponsive.


    Xia Yueqing took a step back calmly, and sure enough¡ª¡ª


    "Why? Why can''t I go out?" Xia Yining snarled at Xia Yueqing, his eyes flickering with frightening fire.


    "Xia Yueqing, is it because you don''t care at all, do you think I''m very proud of being locked up here? You plan to keep me locked up for half a year? Let the child in my stomach be born in this ghost place? How can you be so vicious! "


    As Xia Yining spoke, his voice became choked with sobs and filled with deep hatred.


    This woman has so many dramas...


    Pei Yiting''s icy face faced the direction of Xia Yining''s voice, exuding an arrogance and dignity all over his body, his thin lips slightly lifted, "This kind of woman really should be locked up for a few more years."


    Xia Yueqing was taken aback by his sudden interruption, but Xia Yining quickly became furious.


    "What did you say? When will it be your turn to point out my affairs?" After being told by Pei Yiting, Xia Yining''s previous affection for him disappeared.


    This is the helper Xia Yueqing invited? To add insult to injury to her?


    "Xia Yueqing, take good care of your man, and let him talk nonsense again!" Xia Yining ordered angrily.


    That momentum didn''t look like she was begging at all, but someone else was begging her.


    The corners of Pei Yiting''s lips lifted slightly, and a coldness suddenly climbed onto his cheeks.


    Seeing this, Xia Yueqing spoke quickly, and told Xia Yining in a cold voice: "The one standing in front of you is none other than Mr. Pei, the boss of our company, whom I hit that day."


    Xia Yining didn''t even know what to say on what occasion.


    She dared to yell at Pei Yiting without even looking at the identity of this person. Is she impatient?


    "Boss Pei? Boss?" Xia Yining''s expression froze.


    Then he looked at Pei Yiting up and down, the clothes on his body were well made, and they were expensive at first glance, not something ordinary people could afford. And his face is more recognizable than his clothes, which is not comparable to a man like Qin Kesong.


    When Xia Yueqing was looking at Pei Yiting, she was naturally weighing quickly in her heart.


    She was very surprised. She didn''t expect that Boss Pei would come with his cousin. What''s his intention?


    He seemed to be angry just now... Thinking of this, Xia Yining''s expression suddenly became tense.


    "Pei, Mr. Pei..." Xia Yining squeezed the flesh on his thighs with his hands hanging on both sides, his eyes quickly became foggy, as if tears were about to burst out of his eyes in the next moment.


    "I don''t know Mount Tai with my eyes. I bumped into you just now, so don''t take it to heart..." Xia Yining said with a sob.


    While talking, he winked at Xia Yueqing, telling her not to be in a daze, and quickly help her to appease this Mr. Pei.


    Seeing Xia Yining''s flamboyant performance, Xia Yueqing wanted to laugh.


    Among other things, Xia Yining''s face-changing skills are really superb, she is ashamed of herself anyway.


    "Heh..." Pei Yiting smiled coldly, but his attitude did not soften at all.


    Xia Yining was shocked, did she offend people completely?


    Damn it, Xia Yueqing didn''t reveal the identity of this person, otherwise how could she say such a thing just now?


    Before he knew it, Xia Yining complained about Xia Yueqing again.


    "Mr. Pei, I am young and ignorant, and I do things without thinking. Can you forgive me once for the sake of my first offense? I swear that I will never dare again, and I will never be so impulsive again. I..."


    In order to get rid of his charges, Xia Yining used all the arguments he could find in his head.


    It just has little effect.


    Pei Yiting''s indifference and indifference never melted away.


    Xia Yining put away all the thorns on his body, and turned to beg Xia Yueqing. "Cousin, I know I''m wrong, please help me beg Mr. Pei, I''m still young, I don''t want to go to jail."


    The tone is indescribably pitiful.


    If it weren''t for the domineering just now, Xia Yueqing would not have believed that the person in front of her had changed so completely, she was the same person as before.


    She raised her eyes and glanced at Pei Yiting, until now she still didn''t understand the purpose of Pei Yiting''s coming, and she always remembered what he said before, even if she had the heart to beg for Xia Yining''s mercy, she would never dare now Opened this mouth.


    "Cousin, are you still hating me, are you unwilling to help?" Seeing Xia Yueqing''s silence, Xia Yining gritted her teeth angrily.


    She is not willing to help such a simple little favor, so what if it wasn''t intentional?


    Since she is so familiar with this Boss Pei of her company, maybe she is still whispering in this Boss Pei''s ear, making him shut herself up on purpose.


    Thinking of this possibility, Xia Yueqing trembled with anger, this cousin is really despicable.


    "Why does she need to help you?" Pei Yiting interrupted Xia Yining coldly.


    She stared blankly.


    "If she begs you for mercy today, you don''t even want to go out."


    After the words fell, the two girls took a deep breath.


    This is so cruel.


    "Pei... Mr. Pei..." Xia Yining burst into tears.


    This time I really cried.


    Pei Yiting''s words undoubtedly pronounced the death penalty for her.


    "The crime of intentionally hurting people can make you stay here until the child in your belly comes out to make soy sauce. Xia Yining, the next time you make trouble, let''s see where it is."


    Pei Yiting didn''t have the slightest feeling of pity and sympathy.


    Xia Yining''s attitude showed that she was asking for trouble today.


    "No... I don''t want to..." Xia Yining''s tears fell down, biting her lips, crying pitifully.


    This is Pei Yiting''s purpose.


    He came to warn Xia Yining, plucking the hair from the tiger''s head, is it too long to live?


    "Xia Yueqing, go back." Pei Yiting''s patience was almost used up.


    He is not interested in educating Xia Yining, a second-year middle school girl, for the Xia family. She only needs to pay the corresponding price for what she has done.

 Chapter 1517

    Of course, the way Xia Yining spoke to Xia Yueqing was also a factor that angered Pei Yiting.


    For the time being, Xia Yueqing is his man. In front of him, Xia Yining dared to order Xia Yueqing as a matter of course. Isn''t this just a joke?


    "Don''t, don''t go, I want to go out, I don''t want to stay here." Xia Yining screamed from behind.


    Xia Yueqing sighed quietly.


    If I knew today, why bother?


    She withdrew her gaze, lowered her head, and followed Pei Yiting out.


    Xia Yueqing''s heart was a little heavy.


    She felt that at this moment, Pei Yiting knew everything about her past, and it was the most unbearable past.


    Now she seemed to be naked by his side, even though he couldn''t see her, he could see everything about her.


    This feeling is not very good.


    "What? Have you softened your heart?" Perceiving the silence around him, Pei Yiting broke the pattern.


    Xia Yueqing shook her head, "Boss Pei, you are overthinking."


    "Really?" Pei Yiting was noncommittal.


    She didn''t answer directly, and Pei Yiting didn''t have much interest in asking, so the topic broke up badly.


    On their way back home, they didn''t expect that someone at home had been waiting for a long time.


    The arrival of Mrs. Pei completely disrupted the rhythm arrangement of Pei Yiting and Xia Yueqing.


    When Xia Yueqing opened the door and helped Pei Yiting in, the old lady flipping through the magazine heard the voice and turned her head quickly.


    Upon seeing this, his eyes widened immediately, and his mouth opened, as if seeing something incredible.


    Xia Yueqing trembled all over, her legs softened, and she almost sat on the ground.


    "Xia Yueqing, what are you standing there for?" Pei Yiting asked with a frown as she felt that she was not moving.


    "I...I..." Xia Yueqing spoke with difficulty.


    What should she say?


    "Okay, I said you haven''t been seen recently, so..." The old lady stood up abruptly and said to her son.


    There was a hint of sudden realization in that tone.


    Especially when she saw Xia Yueqing holding Pei Yiting''s hand, the old lady couldn''t hide the light in her eyes.


    But for a few days, they have been holding hands, and they still live together?


    "Mom?" Pei Yiting was startled, and recognized the old lady''s voice.


    The old lady quickly raised her smiling face, "Tsk tsk, Yi Ting, I can''t see that your speed is quite fast. This thing is done in a secret enough that even I don''t know."


    Originally, he was full of anger before, secretly annoyed that the eldest daughter-in-law was pregnant, but Yi Ting, who was the younger brother, didn''t respond at all, not even the most basic visit.


    Now the old lady who broke through this scene just feels refreshed, and all worries and doubts are gone.


    Anyway, the youngest son is a little uncle, so he can go and have a look at it another day if he has time. Now his marriage is an important matter.


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Pei Yiting''s head was full of black lines.


    "Where am I talking nonsense? Obviously I saw it with my own eyes, but I said Yiting, it''s not something you can''t see people, and I''m also very satisfied with Xiaoxia. ?¡±


    The old lady sat back reservedly, unable to hide the deep smile on her face.


    Now, she can finally let go of her heart, and her son has finally opened up!


    "It''s not the old lady, you misunderstood..." Xia Yueqing''s head shook like a rattle.


    She and Pei Yiting are indifferent, but the old lady seems to have misunderstood.


    "Shh, don''t talk about what''s there and what''s not, I don''t like to hear it." The old lady was in a good mood.


    Waving to Xia Yueqing, "Xiao Xia, come here, let us have a good talk."


    Girls?


    Xia Yueqing was startled by this word, since when did she and the Lafayette of the Pei family become married? Old lady this joke is not funny.


    "Why don''t you come? Are you afraid of me?" The old lady reflected on herself, could it be that the change was too fast?


    But isn''t their relationship faster? She accepted it so easily as a mother, shouldn''t she be happy?


    Xia Yueqing shook her head with a dry smile, gently squeezed Pei Yiting''s hand, and stomped her feet anxiously.


    "Go over, slow down." Pei Yiting said in a low voice.


    Hearing the sound, Xia Yueqing nodded stiffly, and calmly helped him walk over.


    Pei Yiting sat down on the sofa, his gaze fell in the direction of the old lady. "Mom, why are you here?"


    The old lady looked happy, "If I didn''t come, I would have been kept in the dark by you. Fortunately, I am here."


    Changing the subject was unsuccessful, Pei Yiting''s expression froze.


    I knew that the old lady was the most fanatical about his marital status, so how could she so easily divert her old lady''s attention to other things?


    The old lady guessed that it was probably when they sent Xiao Xia back that night that they sparked.


    It''s just that the son kept his mouth tight and didn''t tell her.


    She was a little upset, but not too harsh. "This is a good thing. Xiao Xia is a cute kid at first sight. By the way, Xiao Xia, you live here now, right?"


    The old lady asked bluntly.


    Xia Yueqing''s face immediately flushed red.


    She wanted to deny it and said no.


    It''s just that when the old lady saw her expression, she nodded automatically and knowingly, "It seems that if this continues, I will soon be able to hold my grandson. It''s a good thing, a good thing."


    Xia Yueqing "..."


    "Mom, my eldest brother''s child is indeed about to be born, and you will be able to hold your grandson in less than ten months." Pei Yiting replied quietly.


    The old lady lowered her face slightly, "Nonsense, your sister-in-law''s birth is a granddaughter, so I''m counting on you to give me another boy and half girl, oh, no, I should say I''m counting on Xiao Xiasheng..."


    At the back, the old lady''s expression changed from cloudy to sunny.


    If the old lady didn''t dare to say too much when she was a guest at Pei''s house that day because of the first meeting, now her behavior is unscrupulous.


    "I told you that you and Xiaoxia are suitable, but you still don''t believe me." Now, is it a slap in the face?


    This is the first time I meet my future daughter-in-law, so I should behave a little bit.


    The old lady was a little annoyed, she didn''t think about it before she came, so she was unprepared.


    She still remembers the unpleasantness of meeting her eldest daughter-in-law for the first time, and she doesn''t want to repeat the same mistakes.


    In the end, the old lady directly took off the bracelet from her hand, grabbed Xia Yueqing''s hand and put it on.


    "Old lady, what are you doing?" Xia Yueqing was taken aback and was about to take off the green bracelet.


    How can a table that can be carried by an old lady be an ordinary thing? I''m afraid it''s priceless!


    The old lady stopped her movements directly, and said with a happy face: "We only met this time after we changed our identities, and I didn''t have any preparations, so let''s just use this bracelet as a gift, and I will make it up for you next time... ..."


    "No, I can''t bear it, I really don''t have that kind of relationship with Mr. Pei..." Xia Yueqing was so frightened that she almost cried.


    The old lady was overjoyed when she heard some joke. "It''s not that kind of relationship? The mouths of the two of you are stricter than the other. I was almost fooled by you."

 Chapter 1518

    "It was a misunderstanding." Xia Yueqing explained feebly, but the old lady had already decided that they had an unusual relationship, so she didn''t believe her words at all.


    Especially seeing that Xia Yueqing was still evasive, the old lady deliberately lowered her face, pretending to be displeased: "Xiao Xia, you don''t want to accept it, do you think you dislike me as a mother-in-law?"


    "How dare I?" Xia Yueqing hastily denied.


    But as soon as the words came out, she almost bit off her tongue when she realized it.


    "I mean¡­¡­"


    The old lady happily put Xia Yueqing''s hand back, "I knew you were a sensible child. If that''s the case, don''t play against me. There is absolutely no reason to take back what I gave away."


    Her attitude was very firm, as if she had done something extraordinary.


    For Xia Yueqing, Mrs. Pei''s table weighs as much as a thousand catties.


    She still wanted to say something, but Pei Yiting next to her gently pressed her hand.


    Xia Yueqing raised her head, met his out-of-focus eyes, and her cheeks became hot. "what?"


    "Take it first."


    "Hey?"


    Their voices are low.


    The old lady''s hearing was a bit poor, so she could only see them whispering private words, but she didn''t hear clearly.


    But she was still very happy to see that their relationship was better than she had imagined.


    "Mom, how long have you been here? Why didn''t you tell me in advance?"


    Otherwise, how could the old lady be caught off guard?


    "I just passed by, come up and take a look." After solving the lifelong event of her youngest son, which she was most worried about, the old lady is now refreshed, and she is happy to have a good talk with her son.


    "Sister Li is already cooking, you can stay for dinner."


    "Of course!"


    Hearing this, Pei Yiting pursed his lips slightly.


    He was just talking casually, trying to test the old lady, but he didn''t expect her to agree with great difficulty.


    Pei Yiting suddenly felt like he was shooting himself in the foot with a rock.


    I hope there is some accident somewhere else during this time, so that the old lady finds out that something is wrong.


    Just thinking about it, the old lady got up and went to the bathroom.


    Xia Yueqing immediately took off the hot potato on her hand and stuffed it into Pei Yiting''s hand. "The ''meeting gift'' your mother gave me just now."


    Xia Yueqing bit the word "meeting ceremony" very hard. Only the old lady of the Pei family could be so forthright with such a rude meeting ceremony.


    Pei Yiting raised his eyebrows and found a bracelet.


    I''m afraid it''s the one my mother often carries.


    "You don''t need to give it to me, take it first."


    "Huh?" Xia Yueqing blinked, thinking she had heard wrong.


    "After a while, the old lady came out and saw that your hands were empty, so she probably should be suspicious."


    "If you are suspicious, be suspicious. We are nothing to begin with, so we can''t let the old man keep misunderstood?" Xia Yueqing replied confidently.


    Once there is a lie, more lies must be used to make it up. She doesn''t want to become a liar full of lies.


    "Besides making her misunderstand, do you have a better solution?" Pei Yiting asked nonchalantly.


    "Forehead?"


    "Why do you live with me? Not in the name of girlfriend, in what?"


    "Servant?" Xia Yueqing answered two words dully.


    Pei Yiting almost knocked over, if he couldn''t see clearly.


    To be his servant under the nose of his old mother? Being able to say these two words, it can be seen that Xia Yueqing''s head is filled with tofu dregs.


    "If you dare to say two words, see if I don''t punish you." He reprimanded coldly.


    Xia Yueqing was very innocent, afraid that he would get angry at any time, so she couldn''t help but back away a little.


    When she thought the distance between the two was safe, she retorted angrily. "Then my sacrifice is too great? I have to serve you all day, and I have to be sacrificed in name."


    "Come on, I''ll give you a salary."


    "Um, salary?" Xia Yueqing''s glasses lit up.


    Although she is taking care of Pei Yiting now, she is actually a vagrant. How can the word salary not be attractive?


    "Many, how many?"


    "You''ve been in the company three times."


    "Ah? Really?" Xia Yueqing''s eyes widened, and she raised her voice in disbelief.


    Three, three times!


    Did she hear this number correctly?


    "Xia Yueqing, that''s all you have to offer?" Pei Yiting sneered when he heard her tone.


    Three times less than 20,000, she is so happy that she wants to go to heaven?


    A bracelet for the old lady is directly hundreds of times her salary, but she is obedient and dare not covet something that does not belong to her.


    "Mr. Pei, a rich local tyrant like you naturally doesn''t understand the life of me and other ordinary people. Just laugh at me for being worthless. Anyway, I am really worthless."


    Knowing that she has a salary and is considered a high-tech, Xia Yueqing''s mood suddenly exploded.


    Even Pei Yiting is pleasing to the eye no matter how you look at it.


    "Boss Pei, will your eyes heal soon? If it''s less than a month, then I..." Xia Yueqing suddenly became less happy when she thought of this possibility.


    Pei Yiting suddenly froze with a smile on his face, staring at Xia Yueqing coldly.


    "Hearing what you said, you wish I''d been blind longer?" Damn Xia Yueqing!


    It''s just a white-eyed wolf who cursed him for money?


    "Ah, I, I didn''t mean that." Xia Yueqing, who suddenly realized what she said, defended in a panic.


    "Don''t explain, even if you explain, it can''t change the fact that your salary is halved."


    "What?" Xia Yueqing was dumbfounded.


    "You heard me right."


    "Mr. Pei, isn''t this too unreasonable? I admit that what I said just now was wrong, but I just asked, and I didn''t mean to curse you. Because you didn''t say something right, you will deduct half of it from me." salary..." Xia Yueqing felt pain when she thought about it.


    "I didn''t kick you out directly, you should be glad." Pei Yiting sneered.


    Xia Yueqing could only sit on the sofa in frustration, scolding herself for being cheap.


    Why are you making such a fuss about the big BOSS and getting caught by others?


    It''s too late to regret now, thinking about the triple salary that she missed, Xia Yueqing barely cheered up.


    In less than twenty minutes, Mrs. Li had dinner ready.


    Xia Yueqing deliberately held Pei Yiting''s hand in order to show him the way quietly.


    Even if Pei Yiting could find the restaurant by himself, his movements would always be exposed. The old lady''s ears are not good, but her eyes are not.


    It''s just that when this action fell into the eyes of the old lady, she laughed even more from ear to ear.


    The relationship between the young couple is really good.


    She sat down first, and when she saw Mrs. Li serving the dishes, she suddenly had a plan in her mind.


    "Sister-in-law Li, you can go and tidy up the guest room later, I will be staying here tonight."


    "What?" Xia Yueqing couldn''t hold back.


    The old lady raised her head with a smile, "Anyway, I''m fine, I''ll stay here for a few days in Yiting, Xiao Xia, don''t be nervous, just treat it as our mother and I cultivate our relationship in advance."

 Chapter 1519

    Xia Yueqing''s face was colorful for a moment, which was extraordinarily wonderful.


    She cultivated the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law with the old lady? Are you sure this isn''t embarrassing her?


    "Old lady, hehe, this, isn''t it a little too early?" The character horoscope has not been written yet, and it is too polite to describe her and Pei Yiting.


    "It''s not too early, I wish it could be faster."


    Xia Yueqing''s smile froze immediately.


    faster? Is this by plane?


    "When your side stabilizes, I''ll go propose marriage to your aunt."


    "Pfft..." Xia Yueqing couldn''t hold back again.


    "What, when?" She had an ominous feeling.


    "Well, let me observe first, maybe it will be ready next week."


    From then on, Xia Yueqing no longer knew how to react.


    Pei Yiting''s mother was really fast and vigorous in her work.


    If her old man was in the shopping mall, she would definitely be a dominant figure.


    "Mom, you can do it anyway." After a long time, Pei Yiting finally said something.


    It''s just that he seems to be supporting his mother?


    Xia Yueqing looked over suspiciously.


    "Ha, you agree too? Then let''s just say that, I will propose marriage next week..."


    "Well, it''s good. Go next week and scare your future daughter-in-law away. I don''t need to get married anymore. It''s good."


    "What?" The old lady realized that she seemed to have misunderstood what her son meant just now.


    "Didn''t you realize that your future daughter-in-law is very nervous? You''ve only known each other for a few days and you''re in a hurry to get married. Are you forcing her to have a baby as soon as you get married?" Pei Yiting''s words were neither serious nor serious, and his tone was not bad at all.


    But it worked out great.


    The old lady was frightened, and the tension on her face was self-evident.


    She waved her hands repeatedly, denying Pei Yiting''s words. "I won''t. It''s best for you to get married as soon as possible. As for the children, let nature take its course."


    She would be most happy if she could conceive immediately.


    "So, are you still going to propose marriage next week?" Pei Yiting smiled faintly.


    The old lady shook her head resolutely, "No, I will go after you all agree, don''t worry."


    Only then did Xia Yueqing heave a sigh of relief.


    If the old lady goes to propose a marriage next week, it is estimated that my aunt will be scared to death.


    "Xiao Xia, don''t take it to heart, I didn''t mean to force you." The old lady wanted to say that she was very open-minded.


    But I''m sorry.


    She knew that she was stubborn occasionally, so she stopped bragging in front of Xia Yueqing.


    "Hehe, I understand, I understand." Xia Yueqing broke into a cold sweat.


    So, everyone is happy with the answer.


    It would be even better if the old lady could propose to go back to the old house tonight so as not to disturb her son.


    It''s a pity that the entire dinner time has passed, and the old lady didn''t say anything.


    Xia Yueqing immediately knew that this expectation was about to come to nothing, so she could only sigh in her heart.


    Mrs. Li really listened to the old lady''s words, and immediately packed the guest room for the old lady to stay tonight.


    And Xia Yueqing''s things were directly placed in Pei Yiting''s room.


    Xia Yueqing "..."


    The choice I made, I have to live it up even when I cry.


    Watching TV and chatting with the old lady at night, the age difference between the two is far, but Xia Yueqing is very patient, and the old lady has a good personality, so they really hit it off.


    So, before I knew it, it was half past nine.


    "As soon as I''m old, I won''t accompany you young people, go to bed."


    Xia Yueqing gave the old lady a hand and sent her back to her room.


    "Xiao Xia, you go to bed early too." The old lady walked to the door and reminded her.


    For some reason, Xia Yueqing felt that the old lady''s eyes seemed to be suggesting something.


    But when she wanted to take a closer look, the old lady had already walked in and closed the door.


    Maybe I read it wrong?


    Xia Yueqing returned to the room.


    The apartment is big, but there are only two rooms, and the other is a study.


    In fact, the sofa in the living room is also very big, but with the old lady here, it is impossible for Xia Yueqing to sleep on the sofa.


    "Boss Pei." Xia Yueqing entered the room.


    The first time she visited Pei Yiting''s room, Xia Yueqing''s curiosity was aroused a lot.


    The room is large, but the color is simple, one black and one white, it doesn''t look popular.


    The curtains and sheets were dark and lifeless.


    Mr. Pei is a typical straight man, Xia Yuqing sighed in his heart.


    In terms of such a room, it''s okay to look at, but if she lives in it, it feels very depressing.


    "Is the old lady asleep?"


    "Yes." Xia Yueqing replied honestly.


    "Then it''s all right, what to do."


    Xia Yueqing couldn''t help thinking about it, what should she do? Oh yes, take a shower.


    Before leaving, he also looked at the sofa in Pei Yiting''s room.


    Of course it''s not as big as the living room, but at least it''s longer than the narrow single sofa in the hospital.


    Xia Yueqing breathed a sigh of relief.


    After taking a shower, she saw that Pei Yiting was listening to the radio, and she couldn''t help being curious.


    Now Pei Yiting''s life is very monotonous. After all, many things need to be seen with eyes, but he has lost this most important part.


    It can only be possible to obtain relevant information through listening. Such a day is very boring, right?


    In fact, thanks to Pei Yiting''s strong mentality, otherwise¡ª¡ª


    Um, why did you think of this again?


    "Boss Pei, are you hungry?" Xia Yueqing suddenly realized.


    In order not to show his flaws while eating, Pei Yiting basically didn''t move his chopsticks much, because he couldn''t see which direction the dishes were in, and Xia Yueqing couldn''t hold them for him.


    Therefore, he only drank a bowl of soup and basically did not eat anything else. The old lady still wondered why Pei Yiting didn''t eat, so he found a reason for his stomach upset to fool her.


    But now, Pei Yiting is really a little hungry.


    "never mind."


    Xia Yueqing heard the truth from the two words.


    "President Pei, give me forty minutes, and I''ll make you some porridge." It''s only ten o''clock, not too late.


    "no need."


    Xia Yueqing still remembered the deduction of wages, and made up her mind to perform well, so she simply ignored Pei Yiting''s words.


    "I''m going out, I''ll be back later." As he spoke, footsteps sounded.


    After a while, the sound of closing the door also sounded.


    Pei Yiting looked at the direction where the voice came from, and his slightly frowning brows slowly relaxed.


    Xia Yueqing went into the kitchen, and Aunt Li poured out all the dishes for tonight.


    But it''s not a big problem, Xia Yueqing is the head of cooking, so it''s not difficult for her. I washed the rice directly and put it in the pot, put water to cook the porridge, and found some dried scallops to soak.


    Pei Yiting didn''t know how long later, Xia Yueqing''s voice came from the door.


    She was holding a tray with a bowl of scallop porridge on it. "Mr. Pei, it''s done. You don''t overcook it. You can feel better by cushioning your stomach."


    If someone else asked tonight, Pei Yiting would definitely say no.


    But for some reason, when Xia Yueqing asked, he didn''t treat her as an outsider, so he didn''t speak too harshly.


    Perceiving the gap, Pei Yiting''s expression was a bit complicated.

 Chapter 1520

    As soon as he finished speaking, Xia Yueqing stuffed the bowl of hot porridge into his hand.


    She seemed to have mastered the temperature. It just so happened that the porcelain bowl was neither too hot nor too cold, and the temperature was just right in the palm of her hand, and then the spoon came over.


    "Okay." Xia Yueqing said in a relaxed tone.


    Pei Yiting pursed his lips tightly, and after a long while, he managed to say "thank you".


    thanks?


    Xia Yueqing''s eyes widened. People like Pei Yiting would also say thank you? It''s really unbelievable.


    It suddenly became quiet, and it felt strange to be alone in the room with Pei Yiting.


    With a "ding dong", the phone rang, interrupting Xia Yueqing''s embarrassment.


    It''s her cell phone.


    "I''m going to answer the phone."


    Pei Yiting narrowed his eyes slightly, "Yes."


    Xia Yueqing took her mobile phone and walked to the balcony. During the period, the ringing never stopped, and her persistence gave her a bad feeling.


    She never looked at the caller ID.


    Until he stopped on the balcony and turned over the front of the phone, the word aunt kept jumping and flashing on the screen.


    Xia Yueqing took a light breath, and muttered to herself against the dark sky: "It''s finally here."


    At this moment, she had expected it.


    It was just running away, until the phone rang, and this balance was finally about to be broken.


    Xia Yueqing made some mental preparations before answering the phone.


    However, before he had time to press the answer button, the caller suddenly hung up.


    Xia Yueqing was so caught off guard that she stared at the screen in a daze for a while.


    She was about to call back, when at this moment, her aunt''s call came in again.


    Xia Yueqing smiled lightly, this time without any further hesitation.


    "Xiaoyue!" Auntie''s voice was urgent.


    "Yining was caught at the police station, and he called me to release her on bail. I didn''t even understand what was going on! Isn''t she in school? She''s all right, why did she get into the police station?"


    Immediately afterwards, questions followed one after another.


    Xia Yueqing held her breath, not knowing how to explain it.


    "What''s the matter, kid? I''m really scared to death. Come with me to see what''s going on." On the phone, apart from this request, my aunt didn''t seem to know any more details.


    Xia Yining didn''t tell her aunt the details? Xia Yueqing frowned slightly.


    Thinking of her aunt saying that she would go to the police station together, Xia Yueqing couldn''t bring herself to speak again.


    She only came back from the police station in the evening, and what happened to Xia Yining didn''t mean that she could be released on bail just by going to the police station.


    "Aunt..." Xia Yueqing called out hesitantly.


    "Good boy, don''t be afraid. My aunt just wants you to go with me to strengthen your courage. Your cousin is still young and her life has just begun, so it can''t be ruined like this." As she spoke, her aunt''s voice was choked with sobs.


    That is the voice and expectation of a mother, with deep love.


    Xia Yueqing listened blankly, her eye circles slowly turning red.


    "Auntie, Yining offended such a big shot, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to come out." Xia Yueqing slowly let go of her hand and said softly.


    "An important person? What kind of important person?" Zhen Shuangyan was taken aback.


    "Xiaoyue, do you know the reason? Then why..." Didn''t you tell me in advance?


    The latter words were not spoken.


    "Auntie, to tell you the truth, this matter has something to do with me." Then, in a long story, he told Xia Yining that he did something in his company and caused Pei Yiting to be injured.


    "If Mr. Pei is fine, maybe Yining just needs to be locked up inside for a few days. But now..."


    Her voice stopped suddenly.


    Zhen Shuangyan suddenly had a bad feeling.


    Now? "What''s the matter now? What happened to Mr. Pei?"


    "Well, blind."


    "What?" Zhen Shuangyan took a deep breath.


    The eyes can''t see, this is not an ordinary injury.


    "So, it''s not that I don''t help, but that I can''t help at all." Xia Yueqing said awkwardly.


    Immediately, there was silence on both ends of the phone.


    Zhen Shuangyan seemed to be crying, crying very restrainedly.


    "Then what should I do? Are you just watching Yining go to jail? She, she''s only twenty years old!" At this moment, Zhen Shuangyan couldn''t control her voice and burst into tears.


    Xia Yueqing could be indifferent to Xia Yining, but she couldn''t face Zhen Shuangyan who was crying like this.


    The aunt is the person she has the deepest affection for, even deeper than her mother.


    "Is she crazy? Why did she fight with you? Or your company?" Zhen Shuangyan cried for a while, and then began to shout angrily.


    She was probably out of breath, Xia Yueqing hadn''t heard her lose her temper for many years.


    As for the reason, Xia Yueqing wasn''t sure if she should tell her aunt.


    So keep silent.


    "No, I have to go and see what''s going on."


    After hanging up the phone a few minutes later, Xia Yueqing was a little depressed.


    When I went back to the room and saw Pei Yiting, I remembered that I was in his home now.


    After reading it again, he found that Pei Yiting had already finished the bowl of porridge, so he hurried over to pick up the bowl. "Boss Pei, I''ll clean up."


    Soon, he went out.


    Pei Yiting looked at the direction she was leaving thoughtfully, with dark and deep eyes.


    Xia Yueqing came in again, half an hour had passed.


    Pei Yiting was about to lie down.


    She came in.


    "Boss Pei, do you still have a blanket?" Xia Yueqing asked in a low voice.


    blanket? Pei Yiting raised his eyebrows.


    "You want to sleep on the sofa?"


    This question made Xia Yueqing laugh, "Why don''t I sleep on the balcony?"


    Pei Yiting was annoyed by the rhetorical question.


    "In the closet, find it yourself." He said, and lay down directly.


    "Oh." Xia Yueqing didn''t understand why he lost his temper.


    Open the closet and take out a blanket. "President Pei, your mother, won''t she live for a long time?" Xia Yueqing asked a bit bitterly.


    It''s okay to sleep on the sofa once in a while, but it''s too much to bear if you sleep too much.


    "Hard to say."


    Accompanied by the two words he said, Xia Yueqing shuddered slightly.


    Then the next day, I probably won''t have a good time?


    The next morning, Xia Yueqing woke up on time.


    And woke up Pei Yiting.


    "Mr. Pei, you are the one who wants to ''go to work'' now."


    "What time is it?" Pei Yiting asked hoarsely.


    "seven thirty."


    "You go wash up first."


    "Ah?" Xia Yueqing blinked, but nodded obediently. "it is good."


    After washing up and coming out of the room, the old lady woke up early and did a set of Tai Chi in the living room.


    Seeing them coming together, the old lady showed a knowing smile. "Morning, Xiao Xia, did you sleep well last night?"


    "Well, it''s pretty good." No wonder, the current situation is so painful.


    "Okay, since I slept well, I will stay here for a few more days. I was afraid of disturbing the world of the two of you, but now it seems..."


    Xia Yueqing''s smile immediately froze when she heard this.


    Old lady, what are you talking about?


    "Old lady, this..."

 Chapter 1521

    In the car, Xia Yueqing asked Pei Yiting depressedly while driving: "Boss Pei, where are we going now?"


    "Turn around."


    She turned her head immediately, "Then I can''t turn around just for one day, can I? Besides, it''s more than one day by visual inspection."


    They told the old lady that they were going to work, but in fact they didn''t go at all, they just ran out with an excuse.


    "It''s difficult? Then tell the old lady that it would be best if you can persuade her to go back immediately." Pei Yiting said without raising his eyelids.


    Xia Yueqing immediately vomited blood.


    This is basically being a shopkeeper, right?


    Imagine that scene, the old lady sued her with a sad face: "The daughter-in-law just came in, she didn''t like me, she wanted to drive me away..."


    Stop, stop, stop thinking about it.


    "Let''s forget it, I don''t have the guts."


    In a direction she didn''t notice, Pei Yiting''s lips curled up slightly.


    He didn''t find the current situation so annoying.


    "Go to your house." After a while, Pei Yiting ordered.


    "my home?"


    "Is there a problem?" Pei Yiting raised his eyebrows.


    "No...no problem." Xia Yueqing gritted her teeth and turned her head.


    However, before he got home, Aunt Xia Yueqing called again.


    "Xiaoyue, I''m at the police station, come over now." On the phone, Zhen Shuangyan''s voice was unusually calm.


    Xia Yueqing glanced at the man next to her, and said yes softly.


    "What''s the matter?" Pei Yiting asked.


    "Well, my aunt is looking for me."


    "Because of your cousin?" Pei Yiting immediately guessed.


    Don''t feel too bad about being known by others. Are you predicting things like a god? If I had known, I wouldn''t have told him the truth.


    With complaints, Xia Yueqing nodded and admitted: "Yes."


    "so?"


    "I''m going to ask for a leave of absence."


    "Ask for leave? Where do you let me go blind?" When Pei Yiting said the word blind, his tone was normal.


    Xia Yueqing was taken aback. If it was a tone of self-pity, it didn''t sound like it.


    "Mr. Pei, don''t belittle yourself like this? The doctor said that it might get better at any time."


    This is to comfort him? Pei Yiting slightly hooked his lips.


    "If you can''t get better, Xia Yueqing, in your life..." His voice stopped at the most critical place, and his tone was meaningful.


    Xia Yueqing trembled in her heart, "I can''t, Boss Pei, you have to believe in yourself." It shouldn''t be so unlucky, right?


    However, the first time I fell from upstairs, I was able to hit a living person like Pei Yiting, such a small probability event could happen... Xia Yueqing''s confidence in him was suddenly shaken.


    "Let''s go to the company." Pei Yiting said.


    to the company? Changing the subject too quickly, Xia Yueqing didn''t realize it.


    "But, it''s not good to be discovered by the employees below?" Isn''t it because of this that he didn''t go to the company?


    "Take the path and go through the back door." Pei Yiting gave her a blank look.


    Xia Yueqing was just an ordinary employee before, how did she know this?


    So, he drove the car downstairs to Yunting and entered through the back door.


    Sure enough, there was an elevator leading directly to the floor where the president''s office was located, and he had already greeted Ji Feng.


    It was Xia Yueqing''s first visit to the CEO''s office, and the layout and decoration inside were very grand, much more pleasing to the eye than his room.


    "Boss Pei, thank you." Xia Yueqing expressed her sincere gratitude.


    She didn''t expect Pei Yiting to be so easy to talk to.


    "I''ll give you two hours." Pei Yiting sat down, and his voice floated over lightly.


    "Oh yes!"


    After Xia Yueqing finished answering, she rushed out from inside immediately.


    At the police station, Zhen Shuangyan and Xia Yining had been waiting for a long time.


    Xia Yining''s eyes were red, and she probably cried a lot.


    Zhen Shuangyan sat beside her with a sullen face, her face was expressionless and serious.


    "Here we come!" Xia Yining saw Xia Yueqing first.


    "Aunt." Xia Yueqing nodded to Zhen Shuangyan.


    Zhen Shuangyan got up and held Xia Yueqing''s hand directly, "Xiao Yue, I have wronged you."


    Wronged?


    Xia Yueqing was taken aback, but she didn''t react.


    Immediately, Zhen Shuangyan turned her head and looked at Xia Yining coldly. "Now, I really don''t want to admit that you crawled out of my stomach. You can do such a shameless thing."


    As he spoke, he raised his hand.


    If Xia Yining hadn''t been isolated inside, she might have slapped her long ago.


    "The embarrassing things, you have been educated since childhood, and sent you to college, have you learned it in the stomach of a dog?" Zhen Shuangyan became angry when she said it.


    It was only then that Xia Yueqing realized that what her aunt was referring to was that Xia Yining had robbed Long Qingfeng.


    "Auntie, things have already happened, it''s useless to talk more." Xia Yueqing shook her head, stopping Zhen Shuangyan''s movements.


    "Yes, it''s useless to talk too much. When you come out, I''ll settle the debt with you slowly."


    This sentence was said to Xia Yining.


    Probably because she has never seen her mother like this, Xia Yining''s expression did not dare to be as presumptuous as before, but rather timid.


    But hearing the key point of Zhen Shuangyan''s words, Xia Yining showed a little joy again.


    She knew that her mother would not really ignore her.


    After being comforted by Xia Yueqing, Zhen Shuangyan calmed down a little.


    "Xiaoyue, Auntie has something to trouble you."


    Xia Yueqing had a premonition, and was not too surprised.


    "You arranged for me to meet with your Boss Pei. I will tell him about Yining in person." Zhen Shuangyan took a deep breath with a firm expression on her face.


    Xia Yueqing was completely stunned, meeting Pei Yiting?


    She thought that her aunt would probably ask her to help, but she didn''t expect to ask her to meet Pei Yiting herself.


    "What''s wrong? Is it difficult?" Zhen Shuangyan suddenly became nervous.


    "It''s not difficult, I''ll take you to see him later."


    "Okay, thank you for your hard work." Immediately, when he caught a glimpse of Xia Yining from the corner of his eye, his face sank again. "Don''t be too happy, your father will come out in a few days, and then I will let him discipline you personally."


    While speaking, there was a hint of hope and relief.


    Xia Guang came out?


    The expression on Xia Yueqing''s face suddenly changed.


    "Aunt... Uncle is coming out?" She asked blankly.


    Has it been seven years? She didn''t realize it.


    "Yes, he behaved well in prison, so he can advance two months." Zhen Shuangyan had a sincere smile on his face.


    But now, Xia Yueqing couldn''t laugh at all.


    Xia Guang is coming out...


    This was the worst news Xia Yueqing had ever heard, bar none.


    "Okay, let''s go back first."


    Xia Yueqing was taken out of the detention center by her aunt in a daze, and she was still in a daze when she got into the car.


    Zhen Shuangyan laughed, "You child, you can''t be so happy."


    He let out another sigh of relief and said, "However, I''m also happy. In this way, our family will be reunited."


    The words carry a strong longing for the future.


    Xia Yueqing squeezed out a smile that was uglier than crying.


    Xia Guang is coming out, how can she be happy?


    "Auntie, when will you be out?"


    "Oh, on the 20th, you will pick him up with me, and we will have a lively meal together."

 Chapter 1522

    Xia Guang is Xia Yueqing''s uncle, who used to be the boss of a company, but was later arrested for bribery and sentenced to seven years in prison.


    Xia Guang was married twice, and Zhen Shuangyan chose such a person because she was taking three-year-old Xia Yueqing with her.


    At this point, Xia Yueqing knew that if it wasn''t for her aunt, there would be no Xia Yueqing today.


    She felt a little heavy suddenly, and nodded with a forced smile. "it is good."


    It took Xia Yueqing a lot of effort to answer such a good word.


    Soon the car arrived downstairs in Yunting, and she called Pei Yiting.


    "So fast?" There was a hint of surprise in his voice.


    It was just over an hour before and after.


    "Boss Pei, what should I do now?" Xia Yueqing asked directly.


    "Come up from the place just now, and I''m in the company today."


    The answer was beyond her expectation.


    Xia Yueqing raised her eyes to look at her aunt, probably now her aunt won''t see Pei Yiting for a while.


    With the answer in mind, he hung up the phone.


    "Auntie, I can''t see anyone else now."


    Zhen Shuangyan''s expression immediately became tense, "Can''t you see? This matter can''t be delayed, Xiaoyue, it''s been a few days, your sister is not up to date, I''m angry with her, but I can''t..."


    Her voice slowly dropped.


    But you can''t just watch her go to jail.


    Xia Yueqing smiled, it was human nature, and her aunt''s reaction was normal.


    "Auntie, you said you want to see Boss Pei, what will happen after you see him? How should I say it?" Xia Yueqing had thought about this question more than once.


    Pei Yiting is not an ordinary person, and this is not a trivial matter. As a mother here, her aunt is even more negligent. Xia Yueqing is afraid that the more she talks, the more angry Pei Yiting will become.


    "I haven''t made up my mind yet." Zhen Shuangyan replied truthfully.


    Didn''t think about it? So just hit and miss?


    Xia Yueqing''s mouth twitched a few times.


    She thought that her aunt''s request to see Pei Yiting was to make Pei Yiting change her mind, but now it seems that she has too much confidence in her aunt.


    "Auntie, I''ll go and talk to him about this, but I can''t guarantee the result. If Mr. Pei''s eyes can recover as soon as possible, there may be room for discussion about Yining''s coming out." Xia Yueqing was silent for a long time before taking this responsibility Take it over.


    Not because of Xia Yining, but because of my aunt.


    In other words, this is the prerequisite. If Pei Yiting''s eyesight does not recover, even kneeling down and begging him will not change the fact that Xia Yining is in jail.


    "That''s right." Zhen Shuangyan nodded discouragedly.


    Then he asked with some concern: "Will this make it difficult for you? Xiaoyue, although I am worried about your sister, I don''t want to make things difficult for you."


    Difficulty is certain, but there is no other way.


    "So I don''t dare to be sure, Auntie, I can only say that I will give it a try. It can be said that I am not sure."


    "Okay, okay." Zhen Shuangyan said yes three times in a row.


    The two reached an agreement, and Zhen Shuangyan reluctantly left.


    Before going back, I had to tell Xia Yueqing to take good care of herself.


    Xia Yueqing was concerned about Xia Yining''s matter, but she didn''t dare to ask casually, after all, Pei Yiting''s warning was still vivid in her memory.


    As soon as he got home, the old lady greeted him warmly.


    "Xiao Xia, have you found a job now? Which company do you work for? Will Yiting send you there directly?" The look with hale eyes exudes a strong atmosphere of gossip.


    Xia Yueqing was stunned for a moment, "Well, yes."


    The old lady acquiesced that she was, admitting to go to work in her son''s car.


    "So stable, good, good." The old lady was sincerely relieved.


    "Then I won''t bother you to cultivate your relationship. I''ll go home after dinner tonight." The old lady told her with a smile.


    Xia Yueqing''s eyes suddenly widened. The old lady suddenly wanted to go back so happily, but she couldn''t react.


    Still, it''s always good news.


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to stay for a few more days?" Xia Yueqing tried to persuade her to stay.


    As soon as the words came out of my mouth, I realized that I really had the posture of a hostess, and my face was covered with black lines.


    "You really want me to stay?"


    Xia Yueqing nodded, but she denied it in her heart.


    The old lady was under a lot of pressure here, and she was afraid that Pei Yiting''s affairs would be exposed by accident.


    "Okay, okay, it''s good if you have this kind of heart." The old lady smiled sweetly, "I knew you were a good boy."


    Xia Yueqing laughed dryly.


    It''s just that it''s not just an accident or a coincidence, it''s the time of parting, which has been full of mistakes and omissions, making Song Qingzhou busy with Guerlan.


    The old lady stuffed a magazine over, "Yiting, this line is a bit small, I can''t read it clearly, please read it for me."


    It was supposed to be a small thing.


    Xia Yueqing was taken aback, and took the magazine directly, and said nervously: "Old lady, let me read it for you."


    "Huh?" The old lady looked over in surprise.


    Some puzzled.


    Isn''t it just reading a paragraph of text? Why is Xiaoxia so nervous?


    "Mom, Xia Yueqing has to adapt to the role in advance, it depends on whether you give me a chance." Pei Yiting said quietly.


    Xia Yueqing''s breath almost didn''t bring it up, and she gave Pei Yiting a hard look.


    What does it mean to adapt to the role in advance? What role do you fit in?


    She did it all because of him!


    Old Mrs. Pei''s doubts were dispelled by her son''s words.


    "So that''s how it is. Xiao Xia is too caring. Okay, then you can read it."


    The daughter-in-law must be filial to herself, and the old lady is naturally happy.


    Xia Yueqing laughed dryly.


    That''s why Xia Yueqing didn''t dare to leave Pei Yiting in the living room outside, lest the old lady suddenly ask Pei Yiting to do something, so Xia Yueqing could stop her.


    Sure enough, it happened now. Fortunately, she was well prepared.


    He let out a sigh of relief, and couldn''t help grinning again, she was quite prescient.


    The old lady was holding a financial magazine, which Pei Yiting often read, and the old lady was quite interested.


    "Yiting, this seems to be someone from your elder brother''s company, what''s his name..." The old lady waited for Xia Yueqing to finish reading, then turned a page, pointed to a person in the photo and said.


    Pei Yiting narrowed his eyes.


    Although I really want to see who it is, the reality is that it is always dark in front of my eyes.


    Xia Yueqing''s face changed slightly, she didn''t know the person the old lady mentioned.


    "This guy is tall and handsome. It''s amazing to be in a magazine at such a young age." Xia Yueqing hinted while looking at Pei Yiting.


    "I don''t know." Pei Yiting answered cleanly.


    Xia Yueqing worried too much. At this time, not knowing these three words is the most favorable answer.


    "Hey..." Mr. Pei, if you say that, the old lady will be suspicious.


    "That''s right, your eldest brother''s company has so many employees, you can''t go there twice a year, it''s strange to remember." The old lady understood and murmured.


    This incident turned over, but other things, far from stopping.


    After the meal, the old lady said to Pei Yiting, "Send me back."

 Chapter 1523

    There is nothing wrong with this request, but at this time, it is absolutely unacceptable.


    How does Pei Yiting drive like this?


    "Old lady, Yi, Yi Ting is tired today, why don''t I see you off?" Xia Yueqing interrupted with a guilty conscience.


    The first time she called Yi Ting, she was more nervous than lying to the old lady.


    Well, she really can''t call him by his name casually.


    "Huh?" The old lady found this weird even more.


    It''s not that I don''t like it, but why did Xiaoxia change so quickly all of a sudden? It made her feel unreal.


    "This won''t work, you''re a girl, I''m worried, let Yi Ting come." The old lady shook her head, politely rejecting Xia Yueqing''s kindness.


    "I''m pretty good at driving, old lady, really."


    Pei Yiting was caught in the middle, but lost the right to speak.


    Xia Yueqing, who was originally calm, became confused after encountering the old lady''s request to study, recognize people, and drive.


    He rubbed between his brows and interrupted them. "Mom, let Xia Yueqing drive you, or let the driver come over."


    "Huh?" The old lady was surprised.


    Xia Yueqing nodded again and again, and said solemnly: "Old lady, don''t worry, I will definitely send you home safely."


    "My eyes have been a little uncomfortable for the past two days, so I can''t drive." Pei Yiting explained lightly.


    Xia Yueqing''s nodding chicken pecking rice suddenly stopped.


    What is Mr. Pei talking about? In this way, isn''t it exposed?


    "Is your eyes uncomfortable? What''s going on?" The old lady was shocked and forgot her previous request.


    "Floaters." He casually threw a noun in the past.


    The old lady shook her head, "I don''t understand, what''s the specifics?"


    "It''s just that there are occasional snowflakes, which affect the sight."


    "It''s so serious? What should we do? What did the doctor say? How could it be so good? Are you okay?" The old lady became more and more flustered.


    "It''s being treated, and it will get better soon." Pei Yiting replied without changing his expression.


    The old lady was frightened and nodded reluctantly. "Then you must obey the doctor''s orders and don''t always work overtime. I suspect that your fault is caused by overtime."


    The youngest son has worked too hard. He obviously has something ready-made at home, but he is unwilling to accept it and insists on going out to make a living by himself.


    As a mother, she is both proud and distressed.


    "Um."


    After seeing off the old lady, Xia Yueqing was already drenched in sweat. "Mr. Pei, if this continues, I might be scared out of my wits one day."


    This ups and downs is more exciting than riding a roller coaster.


    "Are you afraid?" Pei Yiting raised his eyebrows.


    "Aren''t you afraid?" Xia Yueqing asked without answering.


    Pei Yiting''s eyes sank, and it was rare for him to answer her directly.


    "I''m not afraid that my mother will find out, but if she is really blind..."


    Are you afraid?


    Xia Yueqing silently completed it.


    "It''s been several days." Xia Yueqing said a little lonely.


    And Pei Yiting''s words also reminded her how serious the consequences would be, and she couldn''t say anything that was already in her throat.


    Xia Yueqing felt her face was hot, she told her aunt that she told Pei Yiting, but now, she found that she did not have the position to intercede with Pei Yiting.


    "Boss Pei." She suddenly raised her head and looked at him fixedly.


    "If the result is really worse than we imagined, don''t worry, I will always take care of you." She took a deep breath, her tone trembling.


    Pei Yiting followed the voice with his dark eyes. "Forever? Pity? Xia Yueqing?"


    "No, I didn''t mean that!"


    Xia Yueqing opened her mouth to deny it.


    "Isn''t that so? Xia Yueqing, I don''t need your pity." Pei Yiting told her sternly, and then walked away.


    Xia Yueqing opened her mouth, staring blankly at this scene.


    His back is slender and lonely.


    Her heart suddenly ached.


    Like being pricked by a needle.


    For such an excellent man like Pei Yiting, if he goes blind, it would be the greatest injustice to him from the heavens.


    "Why don''t I just go blind?" Xia Yueqing thought in a low mood.


    They were no longer in the same room that night, Xia Yueqing returned to her big bed, but couldn''t fall asleep after tossing and turning.


    The next day, she called Zhen Shuangyan.


    "Aunt, I didn''t do it."


    Between her aunt and Pei Yiting, Xia Yueqing had a difficult choice, but in the end her heart still turned to Pei Yiting.


    She didn''t even mention it to Pei Yiting, she just told her aunt that she didn''t do it.


    But Zhen Shuangyan mistook Pei Yiting for not agreeing.


    Although she was very disappointed, she comforted Xia Yueqing instead: "It''s okay, I guessed this would be the result, I can''t blame you, nor others."


    She didn''t dare to pin all her hopes here, so she kept looking for relationships.


    It''s just that this matter is more difficult, and it is not something ordinary people can settle.


    After hanging up the phone, Xia Yueqing turned around and walked back.


    They are in the hospital.


    After checking Pei Yiting''s eyes, her heart was heavy, it was worse than knowing that Xia Guang was going to be released from prison.


    Xia Yueqing didn''t want to hear bad news, but the doctor''s final answer did not make people happy after all.


    The result was the same as the previous few days, nothing changed.


    "Boss Pei..." Xia Yueqing called out with difficulty.


    Pei Yiting stood up expressionlessly, "Go back."


    She stumbled after him, and was about to support him, but Pei Yiting shook off her hand. "Don''t help me."


    Xia Yueqing staggered and almost fell.


    Hearing the sound, Pei Yiting paused.


    He didn''t mean to.


    It''s just that he doesn''t want to explain.


    "Xia Yueqing, starting from today, you have been fired." He rubbed his brows, and his voice came lightly.


    fired?


    Xia Yueqing thought she had heard wrong.


    "Why?" Well why did you fire her? She has only been at work for two days!


    "I like it, there is no reason." Pei Yiting said, walking forward.


    But he walked very slowly.


    Xia Yueqing rushed up and stopped him, "President Pei, I refuse."


    She was panting, her little face flushed from running. "It''s only been a few days? When your eyes are healed, I will leave naturally, but now, no."


    "When your eyes are invisible, I am your eyes. If you have to add a time limit, at worst it will be a lifetime."


    This should be the scene of the pledge of allegiance on TV.


    When Xia Yueqing saw it, she might complain that it was too fake and gave people goosebumps.


    But now, she couldn''t even laugh, let alone joke.


    "The words are very sweet." Pei Yiting lowered his eyes slightly.


    "But I made a mistake."


    "I''m not joking!" Xia Yueqing yelled, not to mention the confession of the mountain alliance.


    "You don''t believe it? Well, I will marry you, and I will guarantee you with my marriage."


    Pei Yiting smiled slightly, "Married? Xia Yueqing, do you think it''s possible?"


    She quickly raised her lips and said, "How is that impossible? Your mother likes me very much, and we are also in a ''couple'' relationship now. Maybe the old lady can come to my house to propose marriage tomorrow."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Outside the title, I have created a new article, the title is "Strong Doting Wife: Husband, Please Keep a Low Profile", babies, come and watch, the new article is more exciting, just search for [Song Yiwei] and it will come out. Wonderful introduction: "President...President, Madam is selling your fruit photos online, the one with the highest price will win!"


    The man''s handsome face was livid, and he stood up quickly. "Change the photo to her recent nympho male star, and the rest... I''ll do it myself!"


    That night, all kinds of explosive photos were hung in the whole bedroom, Song Qingzhou was so frightened that she begged for mercy in a trembling voice: "Honey, I won''t dare again!"

 Chapter 1524

    "You like me? Want to marry me?"


    ha?


    Xia Yueqing was taken aback by this question.


    Looking back at what I said just now, it seems that I hate getting married.


    Her face turned red immediately, and a flash of annoyance flashed across her face.


    Xia Yueqing shouted roughly: "This is not the crux of the problem, why are you so entangled?"


    Also, what does it mean that she wants to marry him?


    If it wasn''t because she blinded his eyes, she wouldn''t know where she was right now, and she wouldn''t have any intersection with Pei Yiting''s life.


    "Oh, in order to take care of me and marry me, Xia Yueqing, you are so great, you think you are the savior?" His lips raised, and a sentence full of irony followed immediately.


    He doesn''t want to marry himself.


    Xia Yueqing peeped out his thoughts from his words.


    She pulled her lips, and replied lightly: "If you don''t want to marry me, don''t marry me. I''m not forcing you to agree. It''s true, I will marry you, and I will take advantage of it. How can it be so easy."


    He was wary of getting close to the old lady before, wasn''t he afraid of being glued?


    Why did she take the initiative to say that she wanted to get married, and it became the same as what she posted?


    "Okay, you pretend that I haven''t said anything, of course, I will also pretend that you haven''t said anything. As for leaving, I can''t agree to it until your eyes get better."


    Therefore, Xia Yueqing was not worried about losing her whole life.


    But worrying is one thing, and she can''t do it to evade responsibility.


    "Never said anything?" Pei Yiting chewed the words slowly.


    A cold light flashed across his calm eyes.


    When she said this, she lost her usual anger, and instead brought a layer of alienation, as if she was deliberately using a wall to separate each other.


    "Yes, today I said something I shouldn''t have said, Mr. Pei, please don''t mind." Xia Yueqing''s tone became more respectful.


    Worse than the monsoon.


    Pei Yiting raised his eyebrows, "Is this your reaction after you said something you shouldn''t have said?"


    "Is there a problem?" Xia Yueqing asked back.


    From the beginning, she should have shown such an attitude, but she woke up too late, and now the remedy is a bit late.


    "No." Pei Yiting''s eyes were deep and dark.


    Xia Yueqing breathed a sigh of relief, "President Pei, let''s go."


    Even if he is unhappy now, she will do her part.


    "Go? It''s time to go."


    His words seem to have no deep meaning.


    Xia Yueqing didn''t think much, nodded and held his hand.


    This action is not the first time, but this time, Xia Yueqing is a little awkward.


    They all thought that Pei Yiting would not become completely blind, so the crutch for the blind never appeared.


    Xia Yueqing couldn''t help thinking, is it inappropriate for her "identity" to hold Pei Yiting''s hand?


    It''s really not suitable...


    "Boss Pei, why not¡ª" put your hand on my shoulder, Xia Yueqing was just about to say.


    Pei Yiting''s big hand shook her hand directly, completely wrapped up the whole small hand, and exerted force.


    "Let''s go." He blocked Xia Yueqing''s unfinished words.


    Xia Yueqing opened her mouth, and was forced to swallow the words that came to her mouth.


    Well, after going back, I still have to talk about this issue, so as not to have a bad influence or something, she thought as she walked.


    At the gate of the hospital, she helped Pei Yiting into the car.


    As soon as he sat down firmly, he asked, "Do you have the household registration book with you?"


    "Ah? Yes." Xia Yueqing replied intuitively.


    After finishing the answer, I found something was wrong, "Mr. Pei, do you have any orders?"


    "Well, there are."


    Then, there is no more?


    Xia Yueqing stared straight, what was the reaction? What order?


    But looking at him, it seems that he has no intention to say anything.


    She looked back resentfully, started the engine and drove.


    Along the way, the two of them didn''t talk at all, and the car was quiet except for the soft hum of the engine.


    Xia Yueqing thinks this is very good, they are subordinates, it is enough to respect Pei Yiting and take care of him, other things are not suitable for her to intervene.


    I do not know how long it has been.


    A voice came from the side.


    "When you reach Mingqian Road, turn right." Pei Yiting instructed.


    Xia Yueqing was shocked again, did he predict things like a god? Go through the traffic light ahead and you will arrive at Mingqian Road.


    Xia Yueqing was a little puzzled about his order, but she didn''t dare to ask more questions because of her status, so she answered "yes".


    After turning the corner, Pei Yiting said calmly, "Drive one kilometer and stop at the Civil Affairs Bureau ahead."


    "Min, the Civil Affairs Bureau?" Now, Xia Yueqing lost her composure.


    "Is there a problem?" He threw back to her what she said just now.


    Xia Yueqing nodded in a daze.


    I want to ask why I went to the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    She knew that if she wanted to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau, she would either be married or divorced. Could it be...


    At this moment, Xia Yueqing''s little heart suddenly felt like being scratched by a cat, and her heart itched very badly.


    But the old man next to him was there, so he didn''t respond at all, and Xia Yueqing felt that she might have guessed wrong.


    With complicated emotions, Xia Yueqing drove the 1,000-meter drive.


    The car stopped at the Civil Affairs Bureau, and Pei Yiting pushed the door and got out of the car.


    From this action alone, it is completely impossible to tell that his glasses are blind.


    Xia Yueqing came down next, and went around to this side again.


    "Boss Pei¡ª"


    "Lead the way." Pei Yiting lowered his head and said two words lightly.


    lead the way? The way in?


    Xia Yueqing''s head was suddenly not very clear.


    When Pei Yiting''s hand grabbed her own, she forced herself to ask calmly: "Boss Pei, can I ask first, what are you going in for?"


    The heart beat suddenly a little violently.


    Her nervousness was transmitted directly from the palm of her hand to him.


    Pei Yiting''s lips curled up slightly, and a very shallow smile appeared on his face. "Didn''t you guess it?"


    Instead of answering directly, he slickly threw the question back to her.


    Xia Yueqing was so angry that her teeth itched, how did she know if she guessed it right?


    "Sorry, I don''t know anything." Xia Yueqing denied it righteously.


    "Really? If you don''t get married here, why are you so nervous?"


    Boom, Xia Yueqing was dumbfounded.


    marry?


    She looked up blankly, and his expression was as calm as ever, as if he didn''t say the word "marriage" just now.


    Xia Yueqing gasped stammeringly: "Boss Pei, you, are you kidding me?"


    "Are you kidding me? I went to the Civil Affairs Bureau to make a joke?"


    In a word, Xia Yueqing''s way of retreat was completely blocked.


    "Or, were you joking when you confessed your love to me so sincerely just now?" Pei Yiting said immediately.


    puff--


    Xia Yueqing almost spit out a mouthful of old blood, when did she confess her love to him sincerely?


    "Didn''t you refuse? Why did you suddenly change your mind?"


    What was even more frightening was that they came directly to the Civil Affairs Bureau without saying a word.


    It was like a thunderclap on the flat ground, which made her burnt on the outside and tender on the inside.

 Chapter 1525

    Pei Yiting frowned, raised his voice and asked, "I refused? Why didn''t I know?"


    This expression, as if he was not the one who satirized her just now.


    Xia Yueqing laughed angrily.


    Just now, his tone was full of disgust, didn''t he refuse completely enough?


    Is it possible to really say "Don''t fantasize, you are so ugly, I will not marry you", so that it is considered a rejection?


    Xia Yueqing, who was immersed in reflection, was directly defeated by Pei Yiting''s words, "Okay, stop talking nonsense, and quickly lead the way in."


    Xia Yueqing vomited blood, trembling and asked softly: "Boss Pei, are you in such a hurry?"


    In fact, she just expressed her determination just now, the speed of this vigorous and resolute can''t match with Xia Yueqing''s brain speed.


    Why is Pei Yiting faster than his mother?


    "My mother is in a hurry to hold her grandson, so you''re not in a hurry?" Pei Yiting asked calmly.


    Pfft... Xia Yueqing''s expression became unsteady again.


    Don''t be too blunt about this.


    It feels like what I went to today was not the hospital, but an amusement park, and I took a roller coaster ride with Pei Yiting.


    The little heart is a little panting.


    "What? Want to run away?" Pei Yiting''s tone was full of danger.


    At some point, Xia Yueqing found that the distance between the two was too close, their bodies were touching, almost touching each other.


    When did you get so close?


    She was startled.


    "I''m mainly worried that Mr. Pei will think that we are too impulsive after your eyes are healed." Xia Yueqing explained tactfully.


    "Don''t worry, our Pei family will not be irresponsible no matter how impulsive they are. My eldest brother and sister-in-law got married within half an hour of their first meeting."


    "Scared, what?" Xia Yueqing''s eyes widened. She must have heard it wrong, right?


    Even if it''s a blind date, it''s not so outrageous.


    "You can ask your sister-in-law when you go back."


    Xia Yueqing blushed pretty, she was not married yet, how did she become her sister-in-law?


    "Are you going or not?"


    After hesitating for too long, Pei Yiting''s patience gradually ran out.


    There was a hint of displeasure on Jun''s face.


    Xia Yueqing was very entangled. If she hadn''t said what she said so proudly just now, Pei Yiting would never have asked to come to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get married.


    Regret it now, it seems too late.


    "Boss Pei, are you really not thinking about it anymore?" Xia Yueqing asked again without giving up.


    Pei Yiting''s patience immediately ran out, and she raised her hand to touch Xia Yueqing''s face, her whole body was stiff, and she stammered, "You, what are you doing?"


    Pei Yiting''s fingertips brushed against her lips, and after finding the right position, he bent down and kissed her without hesitation.


    bang¡ª¡ª


    Xia Yueqing was kissed, and it was still in the center of the entrance of the Civil Affairs Bureau, the most conspicuous place.


    Him, is he crazy? At this moment, Xia Yueqing only had this one thought in her head.


    Pei Yiting''s kiss was strong and domineering, like a bamboo shoot, he directly pried open her lips and conquered the city.


    Xia Yueqing''s originally focused thoughts were slowly disrupted by him, and her legs became weak from the kiss.


    She doesn''t dislike Pei Yiting''s kiss very much, she has discovered this since the last time.


    This is a good thing for Xia Yueqing.


    It took a long while before Pei Yiting let go of her, and Xia Yueqing almost fell to the ground.


    With his big hand on her waist, this situation was avoided.


    A laugh overflowed from his mouth, "Weak legs?"


    Xia Yueqing was still in a fog and didn''t react, her eyes were wet and her mouth was swollen from kisses.


    If Pei Yiting''s eyes could see her like this, he probably couldn''t bear it long ago.


    "Now, have you agreed?" Pei Yiting asked condescendingly.


    Xia Yueqing''s head was mushy, "Well, oh, yes."


    What is she saying? what did she do No idea.


    Impulse is the devil, probably both she and Pei Yiting have been possessed by the devil, one is more impulsive than the other.


    Hearing this, Pei Yiting smiled with satisfaction. "Very good."


    When Xia Yueqing heard this, she almost fell down.


    Being told by Pei Yiting to be good, this feeling is so scary.


    There are not many people in the Civil Affairs Bureau today, and they quickly found the office.


    After expressing their purpose of coming, the staff took the information for them to fill in.


    This process was naturally left to Xia Yueqing.


    He knew his own information by heart, and he finished writing it very quickly, but it was Pei Yiting''s. She asked, and he answered, but it was also very fast.


    Then I was taken to take pictures.


    The two sat together, shoulder to shoulder, very close.


    Xia Yueqing was a little nervous, it was her first time getting married, and she was still so fast, probably no one would not be nervous.


    Pei Yiting was sitting next to him, so he could feel it naturally.


    He slowly held Xia Yueqing''s hand, wrapping her in his dry and warm palm, Xia Yueqing was shocked and froze completely.


    "It''s just a marriage, why are you so nervous?"


    Xia Yueqing laughed dryly, Boss, you are great, you are not nervous about getting married...


    "Look at the camera." The photographer shouted, interrupting them.


    It''s just that Pei Yiting''s eyes couldn''t match the camera, he could only rely on his intuition.


    The photos taken several times were not satisfactory, and the photographer gradually realized that something was wrong.


    That handsome groom couldn''t see it with his eyes!


    Immediately, there was a trace of pity for Pei Yiting in his eyes.


    It must be true love for a blind man to find such a beautiful wife.


    After finally taking a good-looking picture, the photographer immediately collected the tools. "Okay, done."


    Xia Yueqing walked over to take a look, and found that she looked like an ugly duckling against the backdrop of Pei Yiting.


    Jiong, she wasn''t so unphotogenic before!


    It''s all the man''s fault.


    "Does it look good?" Pei Yiting asked.


    Xia Yueqing was a little annoyed, this man was too good-looking, it would hurt her self-confidence.


    "I''m pretty good-looking, but you look stupid." She said this deliberately.


    "Oh."


    With just one word, Xia Yueqing was sent away.


    It seems that he doesn''t care at all.


    Xia Yueqing suddenly felt bored.


    Not long after, two freshly baked red books were warmly delivered to their hands.


    "Congratulations, you''re married."


    "Take it, my wife." Pei Yiting said calmly, and stuffed the marriage certificate into her hand.


    Xia Yueqing almost fell down.


    She stared dumbfounded at the man next to her, did she misunderstand Pei Yiting before?


    Why is Pei Yiting like a different person today?


    The feeling of being tested all the time, don''t be too scary.


    "You, are you really Pei Yiting?" Could it be something possessed?


    "It''s not Pei Yiting, who else do you think?"


    Xia Yueqing was silent, yes, that''s right.


    She deliberately ignored the "wife" she heard just now, cleared her throat, and asked in a low voice: "It''s done, so should we go back now?"


    "Find somewhere to eat."


    "Forehead?"


    "Let''s have a western meal. You''ll be cutting a steak for me later." Pei Yiting thought for a while and said seriously.


    Xia Yueqing "..."


    He was the only one who took it for granted.


    Well, don''t bother with people who are now blind.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The new article has been changed to a better title, called "Top Favor: Husband, Too Powerful": "President... President, Madam is selling your fruit photos online, the one with the highest price wins!"


    The man''s handsome face was livid, and he stood up quickly. "Replace the photo with her recent nympho male star, and the rest... I''ll do it myself!"


    That night, all kinds of explosive photos of Song Qingzhou hung on the bedroom wall, which made her tremblingly beg for mercy: "Husband, I don''t dare again!"

 Chapter 1526

    According to Pei Yiting''s order, the two of them had their dinner outside.


    ¡ª¡ªCandlelight dinner, there are roses and flowers, and there are beautiful men.


    only--


    From time to time, other people looked at them.


    Mainly because their collocation is too weird.


    Throughout the process, the girl was serving the man, as if they were not boyfriend and girlfriend, but bosses and subordinates.


    Even if you are a subordinate, it''s not good for you to ask girls to pour you wine, cut steaks, and feed you, right? What about basic gentlemanly manners?


    This man has to be done by others, could it be that he is disabled?


    However, Xia Yueqing and Pei Yiting, who were the protagonists of the discussion, did not realize that each other became the focus of the crowd.


    "President Pei, our marriage..."


    "What did you call me?" Pei Yiting wiped his mouth gracefully, and looked at the woman opposite.


    Even though his eyes couldn''t see at this moment, the invisible sharpness still terrified Xia Yueqing.


    She didn''t dare to underestimate this new husband at all.


    "Let me remind Mrs. Pei that we are married. It is a marriage relationship, not a subordinate."


    Therefore, there is a big problem with the term Mr. Pei.


    Xia Yueqing pursed her lips, thinking that Pei Yiting got into the show quite quickly.


    She pretended to be stupid and asked deliberately: "Then isn''t your name Mr. Pei, what should I call you?"


    Yi Ting? She felt like she didn''t have the guts to scream.


    "I don''t even understand this hole. I think the first thing Mrs. Pei should do is to improve her common sense when she goes back. You might as well learn from what other people''s wives call their husbands."


    Um, what is it called?


    husband? Honey? honey?


    Xia Yueqing shuddered fiercely, don''t, don''t test her heart.


    "Mr. Pei, give me some time to get used to it first, I need time to get used to it." Xia Yueqing immediately made a request.


    "Tell me, what''s the matter." Pei Yiting was too lazy to address her in ink.


    "Oh, that''s right, about the marriage. Should we not talk about it first?"


    "Um?"


    "At least give people a step-by-step sequence, right?"


    "I''m so shameless?" Pei Yiting raised his eyebrows.


    Where do you want to go? If he can''t see people, then she doesn''t need to see people.


    "You misunderstood me." Xia Yueqing categorically denied, "This has nothing to do with seeing or not seeing people. Anyway, let''s spend a few months to cultivate a relationship or something, and when it stabilizes, we will announce it to the public. What do you think? ?¡±


    When his eyes are healed, even if he regrets wanting a divorce, Xia Yueqing can accept it anyway.


    Cultivate feelings?


    This word is quite new to Pei Yiting.


    Maybe he really should cultivate a relationship with Xia Yueqing first.


    "Since you are so eager to develop a relationship with me first, then as you wish, don''t announce it to the public for the time being."


    Xia Yueqing nodded repeatedly.


    It''s just that it''s weird to say that you are eager to cultivate a relationship with him?


    But her goal has been achieved, so she doesn''t care about the loopholes in his words.


    "Thank you Mr. Pei..."


    They didn''t know that a man and a woman walked in at the gate at this time.


    Long Qingfeng has been immersed in the emotion of broken love, and can''t get out of this shadow for several days, and it''s the same at this moment.


    He followed his sister in without interest, and didn''t take it seriously at first.


    But suddenly saw Xia Yueqing not far away.


    Long Qingfeng, who was in a trance, was overjoyed immediately, and went directly in Xia Yueqing''s direction.


    After getting closer, he saw the man opposite Xia Yueqing, who turned out to be the one who provoked him that night.


    Immediately, Long Qingfeng''s expression changed.


    Are they really together? Xiaoyue broke up with her just because of this man!


    At that moment, Long Qingfeng was so angry that he lost all reason.


    A year''s relationship, can''t compare to the temptation of a rich man?


    Look at Xia Yueqing again, how she greeted that man, and even fed him!


    This scene deeply stimulated Long Qingfeng.


    Too much deception!


    "Xiaoyue!" He growled and hit their dining table with a "slap".


    The people eating around were startled by Long Qingfeng''s actions.


    Including Xia Yueqing.


    "You... Qingfeng?" Seeing that it was Long Qingfeng, Xia Yueqing was slightly taken aback.


    "Are you really with him?" Long Qingfeng stared fixedly at Pei Yiting, clenched his hands into fists.


    Xia Yueqing followed his gaze and saw Pei Yiting with a calm face.


    It seemed that she was not affected by Long Qingfeng''s appearance at all.


    She pulled out a smile and nodded lightly. "Yes."


    "You..." Long Qingfeng glared at her, with disbelief in his eyes, reluctance to give up, hating that iron can''t be made into steel.


    Emotions are very complicated.


    "Qingfeng, I feel very good now, I am very satisfied with my current life."


    "Really? For a child from a rich family who is servile and humble, completely lost himself, is what you call good?" Long Qingfeng couldn''t help thinking of the scene of her feeding that man just now.


    This sentence is a bit harsh.


    Pei Yiting got up suddenly, and turned his calm eyes to Long Qingfeng.


    "Slavery?" He repeated word for word.


    Long Qingfeng''s expression changed drastically, as if he had just realized that he had used the wrong words, and looked at Xia Yueqing eagerly. "Xiaoyue, I didn''t mean that, I just..."


    "Slandering my girlfriend in front of me, sowing discord between us, this gentleman is very gracious." Pei Yiting smiled coldly.


    If Xia Yueqing was just Xia Yueqing, he might not be too lazy to meddle in Xia Yueqing''s affairs with this man.


    But now Xia Yueqing has another identity - Mrs. Pei.


    "Narrow-minded losers always like to find problems from others. It seems that my girlfriend''s vision was not very good before, and now I will definitely correct her vision. You have this American time, why don''t you go to the police station and take a good look at Xia Yining and your son."


    Pei Yiting''s words stepped on Long Qingfeng''s sore spot.


    He hated Xia Yining because she ruined his relationship.


    "To shut up¡­¡­"


    "Waiter, let this kind of person in to make trouble, is this your business attitude?" Pei Yiting asked with a cold face.


    Many people who watched the theater suddenly came back to their senses.


    The waiter hurried over and stood in front of Long Qingfeng as a gesture of invitation, the meaning was self-evident.


    Being kicked out of the restaurant in public, Long Qingfeng was extremely ashamed and indignant.


    Especially this result was caused by Pei Yiting.


    He purposely, deliberately embarrassed himself, deliberately stimulated him with Xiaoyue, and even deliberately mentioned Xia Yining.


    Anger shattered Long Qingfeng''s rationality.


    "Don''t be too complacent!" He raised his hand and punched Pei Yiting in the face.


    A gust of wind came head-on, and a cold light flashed in Pei Yiting''s eyes. Although he couldn''t see the direction clearly, he raised his hand to block it.


    Long Qingfeng''s attack was stopped immediately, and was restrained by Pei Yiting instead.


    "you--"


    "Beyond one''s own strength." Casually throwing out these four words, Pei Yiting directly threw Long Qingfeng down with an overhand throw.

 Chapter 1527

    With a "bang", Long Qingfeng fell heavily to the ground, not even the tables and chairs next to him were spared, they were directly hit by the fight, and smashed to pieces.


    Long Qingfeng lay on the ground and groaned in pain.


    As a qualified boxer, Pei Yiting never forgot the feeling of fighting.


    And Long Qingfeng challenged Pei Yiting in a fit of anger, which was nothing less than humiliating himself.


    "Xia Yueqing, go back." He called lightly.


    Xia Yueqing, who had been silent all this time, suddenly came back to her senses.


    The man opposite had an indifferent expression, as if he wasn''t the one who knocked down Long Qingfeng just a few seconds ago.


    But what she saw with her own eyes, Pei Yiting was more dangerous than she imagined.


    This is how to get rid of Long Qingfeng so quickly without being able to see it.


    Xia Yueqing couldn''t imagine what Pei Yiting would be like after the light was restored.


    "Okay." Xia Yueqing nodded.


    His eyes flicked over Long Qingfeng who was on the ground.


    He didn''t reach out to take the initiative to help.


    She also used her sincerity in this relationship, but since Long Qingfeng cheated on her, the relationship between them has come to an end.


    As for what Long Qingfeng said today, Xia Yueqing''s heart didn''t fluctuate in any way.


    Long Qingfeng clutched his chest and could only watch them walk away together.


    Coming out of the restaurant, the originally harmonious atmosphere was completely broken.


    Although Pei Yiting didn''t say anything, Xia Yueqing could sense that this man was angry.


    After arriving home, Xia Yueqing''s calm heart was touched again.


    Here, for the time being, it could be said to be her home.


    "Move all your things to the master bedroom." Pei Yiting said as soon as he entered the door.


    It is an order, not a notice.


    Xia Yueqing was taken aback when she heard that, the master bedroom?


    That''s his room!


    That means, starting tonight, they will sleep in the same bed?


    No, this is going too fast, isn''t it?


    "Wait." Xia Yueqing called to stop Pei Yiting who was about to walk away.


    The man paused, the slender figure stopped, turned around indifferently, and looked coldly at the direction of the voice. "An objection?"


    "Will this be too fast? Didn''t we agree to cultivate our relationship first?" Sensing his displeasure, Xia Yueqing didn''t dare to speak too loudly.


    She didn''t understand why Pei Yiting was unhappy, she should be unhappy, right? After all, what Long Qingfeng said was not pleasant.


    "What? You thought it was too soon when your ex-boyfriend stood out for you? Why didn''t you say it was too soon when you married me?" Pei Yiting approached with a sneer.


    He was tall and straight, Xia Yueqing was far from being an opponent, but was forced to retreat by Pei Yiting.


    "Regret it? You don''t want to share the bed with me? Is it to keep it for your ex-boyfriend? If that''s the case, why do you have to get married so happily today?"


    Pei Yiting''s good mood was gone.


    He was irritated by them one after another.


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Xia Yueqing was shocked.


    When he looked up, he found himself cornered.


    "Is it nonsense, you should know best." Pei Yiting''s eyes were jumping with flames.


    As soon as Long Qingfeng appeared, Xia Yueqing was in a mess, did she have no more love for him?


    That being the case, why did she marry herself?


    "Xia Yueqing."


    "Pei Yiting, believe it or not, I have to say that my decision has nothing to do with him."


    "Really? I don''t think so."


    It was clear that Pei Yiting didn''t trust him.


    She leaned against the wall in frustration, a wry smile emerged from the corner of her mouth.


    Their beginning was a misunderstanding, and their marriage was even more erroneous. There was no equality between the two, and they hadn''t even gotten to know each other well. How could there be any trust?


    Jaw clenched, she was forced to raise her head to meet Pei Yiting''s cold and handsome face.


    He said coldly: "Xia Yueqing, don''t forget that you are a married woman now, and don''t forget that your husband is not that Long Qingfeng."


    "I haven''t forgotten." Xia Yueqing replied expressionlessly.


    She never forgot.


    "Very well, immediately, pack your things and go to the master bedroom. I don''t want to say the same thing a third time."


    Before Xia Yueqing recovered, he quickly let her go and walked away.


    This is the last of his remaining patience.


    What kind of bullshit cultivates feelings, it''s a hell of a long time ago.


    He married her, even if he wanted to have sex with her immediately, it was reasonable.


    Thinking of this, Xia Yueqing''s smile became more bitter.


    "Okay." Behind her came a low voice of reply.


    Xia Yueqing packed up all her belongings in the guest room, and moved them to the master bedroom as he said.


    During the whole process, she was very calm.


    Neither of them had any conversation.


    After finishing all this, Xia Yueqing found a silk nightgown from the closet, and went directly to the bathroom to wash up.


    As a wife, everything she did was to cater to him.


    Anyway, what''s going to happen on this bed can''t be avoided tonight, can it?


    In the bathroom, Xia Yueqing, who was wearing a silk nightgown, looked at herself in the mirror.


    This nightdress was bought by a friend for my birthday.


    Very thin and delicate.


    She never wore them.


    Now just looking at it this way, it seems that he is not half dressed, with his chest and back exposed.


    Pei Yiting was probably very happy to see this, right?


    Slowly looking away from the mirror, Xia Yueqing turned and walked out.


    After coming out, Xia Yueqing''s target fell directly on Pei Yiting.


    He is on the bed, and his range of motion is limited.


    She clenched her palms and walked slowly towards him.


    The sound of footsteps was very soft.


    Pei Yiting noticed that it was her, and saw a very hazy figure approaching from the corner of his vision.


    He didn''t take it seriously.


    Until Xia Yueqing stopped, lifted his quilt and lay down, and put her hand on his chest¡ª¡ª


    "What are you doing?" Pei Yiting narrowed his eyes.


    Xia Yueqing''s hand was trembling slightly. She was very nervous and placed it on his chest, not knowing whether to continue or take it back.


    "Now that I''m married, as a wife, I naturally have to fulfill my duties as a wife." She replied calmly.


    If it wasn''t for the movements of her hands that exposed her nervousness, Pei Yiting would have been concealed by her impeccable voice.


    "Wife''s duty?" Pei Yiting considered the meaning of these words.


    The corner of his mouth slowly curled into a smile.


    Xia Yueqing''s heart beat like thunder, and she didn''t have time to chat with him on the bed.


    With a ruthless heart, she directly went to tear Pei Yiting''s clothes. "Stop talking nonsense, Pei Yiting, let''s get down to business."


    less talking, more working.


    "Oh, since I can''t wait so much, then I have no objection."


    Xia Yueqing froze, could it be that she couldn''t wait?


    Now, though, it doesn''t matter who can''t wait.


    "Didn''t you mean to do business? What are you still doing?" Pei Yiting asked.


    I don''t know that his whole body is itchy from scratching his chest with his hands all the time?


    "You¡ª" Xia Yueqing gritted her teeth, her tone really deserved a beating.


    She has already made it this far, is it possible that she has to do the whole process by herself?


    Damn Pei Yiting!


    She tore his clothes angrily.


    "Madam is very rude." Pei Yiting narrated calmly.

 Chapter 1528

    "Shut up!" Xia Yueqing growled slightly panting.


    It''s just that the voice doesn''t have too much deterrent power, it''s soft, but it''s more like acting like a baby.


    At this moment, the same bed, a man and a woman.


    And since Pei Yiting didn''t hate Xia Yueqing, it was strange that he could remain indifferent to such a voice.


    He turned over and pressed on top of her, looking down at her like a king.


    "Just married, my wife is so fierce, if I don''t cheer up Fu Gang..." I''m afraid she will be able to climb directly on her head in the future.


    Zhen Fugang? Fucking husband gang.


    Xia Yueqing really wanted to be rude.


    If you just come cleanly, why so much nonsense?


    "Why are you such a mother-in-law? Do you still want to do it?" Xia Yueqing asked through gritted teeth.


    "Mother-in-law?" Pei Yiting chuckled lightly, making Xia Yueqing shudder inexplicably.


    Just thinking about it, his next words followed. "Since madam is so impatient, I have no choice but to make it happen."


    Who can''t wait? She just wants a quick fix, okay?


    Sudden--


    With a crisp sound of "tearing", Xia Yueqing was stunned, staring blankly at Pei Yiting holding a piece of silk as thin as a cicada''s wing.


    "Madam''s dress is very suitable for the occasion." As he spoke, he raised the broken steps in his hands and threw them under the bed with light force.


    His voice was deep, husky, sexy, provocative.


    As if listening to it, you can get pregnant.


    Pregnant?


    Xia Yueqing''s eyes widened suddenly, "Wait."


    She shouted to stop, and struggled to escape Pei Yiting''s shackles.


    "Wait? The madam is on fire, how can you make me wait at this time?" Pei Yiting smiled lightly, that face of supernatural powers was particularly enchanting.


    Xia Yueqing took a light breath.


    "I just suddenly remembered something."


    "Say!"


    After finishing speaking, he slowly reached out his hand and walked over her body.


    His fingers seemed to be carrying an electric current, and there was a constant numbness wherever he went, and it ran all over Xia Yueqing''s body. She trembled slightly, and her face turned a shameful red.


    Is this going to be done while talking?


    Xia Yueqing pushed him lightly, her voice stammered, "No, there''s no trick."


    "It''s okay, if you''re pregnant, give birth. In Pei''s house, I''m afraid you won''t have enough children, or you won''t be able to support them." Pei Yiting bit her lips lightly, and his voice escaped from the overlapping lips.


    Xia Yueqing''s head boomed, "But, I''m not ready to have a baby yet, Pei Yiting..."


    At the back, there was already a hint of pleading.


    She doesn''t mind the two getting into a normal husband-and-wife segment, but she''s not ready to have kids yet.


    "Xia Yueqing, so you ran away?" His voice was already stained with displeasure.


    It was she who said and did it, and she was the one who called to stop it in the end.


    What is he then? A monkey played by her in her hand?


    "That''s not what you mean, why don''t I go down and buy a set?"


    Pei Yiting sneered, coming and going again and again, when she bought that thing back, he would have lost interest.


    "no need."


    Xia Yueqing''s heart skipped a beat.


    no need? Had he impregnated her against her will?


    asshole! I don''t know how to pity the fragrance and cherish the jade at all!


    "Okay, then if I give birth to a child, it''s useless for you to breastfeed, change diapers and wash the child yourself!" Xia Yueqing said harshly angrily.


    He must be a full-time dad!


    "What a beautiful idea." He glanced at her coldly, and moved away from her when she was unprepared.


    The mountain-like pressure suddenly disappeared, Xia Yueqing was stunned.


    "you?"


    I saw that Pei Yiting had turned around quickly, got off the bed, and put on his shoes.


    Now his whole body is nothing more than a pair of nipples, his strong chest is tight, and he exudes an aura of don''t provoke me.


    Before Xia Yueqing finished speaking, he had already got up and walked away.


    The action is fast.


    She opened her mouth wide and looked at this scene in a naive way, she was angry?


    "Hey, what are you doing..." Let''s go.


    After Huanmei finished speaking, she only heard a "boom" in front of her, and there was a muffled sound.


    It was Pei Yiting who hit the wall.


    Walking too fast, mistaking the wall for an open door to the bathroom.


    Handsome for less than three seconds.


    "Ah, are you okay?" Xia Yueqing was startled, and immediately jumped off the bed.


    With such a loud sound, the impact was probably not light.


    Walking behind him, the man gnashed his teeth and stopped him. "Don''t move around, and, I''m fine."


    Hey?


    Xia Yueqing looked at this scene blankly.


    Pei Yiting quickly steadied himself and walked gracefully into the bathroom.


    With a "bang", the door was slammed shut by him.


    Immediately, Xia Yueqing heard the sound of water, well, he went to take a bath?


    Xia Yueqing pursed her lips, she just wanted to care, why was she so fierce?


    Thinking that she was in the wrong, she didn''t dare to really walk away, so she dutifully guarded the door.


    On weekdays, Pei Yiting takes a shower very quickly, it takes ten minutes.


    But today, it seemed like more than half an hour.


    Xia Yueqing''s feet were sore from standing, and she stomped her feet lightly. Just as she made this movement, there was movement on the bathroom door.


    She clearly saw the doorknob turning in a circle.


    Half a second later, Pei Yiting''s icy face appeared in sight.


    only--


    A clear bruise on his forehead showed the intensity of hitting the wall just now.


    Xia Yueqing took a light breath.


    "Pei Yiting, your head¡ª"


    "To shut up!"


    "But you were injured." Xia Yueqing said cautiously.


    The man walked away from her with a sullen face, ignoring her existence, and took her words as nothing.


    This man has a great ability to make people unhappy.


    Xia Yueqing grinned angrily.


    He quickly walked to the bed, lay down, and pulled the quilt, completely blocking Xia Yueqing''s gaze.


    Is this when she''s a flood or a beast?


    childish!


    Also, deserve it!


    Xia Yueqing complained silently in her heart as she walked to the door.


    After searching for a long time, I found his medicine box.


    When I came back again, the room was quiet, Xia Yueqing was sure that the man was not asleep.


    She didn''t speak, and walked in front of him, wrapping her head in an elderly man''s hands.


    "Pei Yiting, come out!" she ordered.


    The man was as steady as Mount Tai, completely unresponsive.


    This punch hit the cotton.


    "Stop pretending to be asleep!" Xia Yueqing stared.


    Continue to be unresponsive.


    She rolled up her sleeves, so she had no choice but to be rough herself. "If you don''t cooperate, then I will come by myself."


    Said, pulling his quilt hard.


    Pei Yiting just covered it lightly, but Xia Yueqing lifted off the entire quilt with one movement.


    There was a slight chill in front of him, and Pei Yiting''s face was as gloomy as ink. "Xia Yueqing, are you courting death?"


    His voice was cold and his expression was cold.


    However, the red mark in the center of his forehead destroyed this majesty.


    Xia Yueqing almost couldn''t hold back her deeds.


    She pressed down the corners of her upturned lips, "I don''t care about you?"


    "No need!" After the man finished speaking, he immediately turned around, leaving his back facing her.


    Such a drag, why not go to heaven?


    Xia Yueqing laughed angrily, climbed onto the bed and pressed on his wound.


    "Xia Yueqing!"

 Chapter 1529

    Pei Yiting immediately sat up, with a tone of cannibalism, and the evil spirit all over his body made people shy away.


    But at the moment, Xia Yueqing is not very afraid.


    In fact, Pei Yiting was just using fierceness to cover up the fact that he hit the wall just now.


    So what''s there to be afraid of?


    "I''m just giving you medicine, why are you so fierce?" He said, dug out a little ointment, and applied it to his wound unceremoniously.


    Pei Yiting patted her hand away coldly, "I can''t die."


    With a wave of his hand, all the ointment in Xia Yueqing''s hand spilled onto the quilt, making it sticky.


    Immediately, her face turned green with anger, you bastard! Good intentions to be treated as a donkey''s liver and lungs!


    Xia Yueqing finally couldn''t help but stand up after being left behind one after another, and said angrily, "Are you so stingy? I didn''t say I wouldn''t do it to you, I just said put on a condom."


    She is worse than Dou E, right?


    It has become his punching bag.


    Pei Yiting''s expression was cold, petty?


    "I am stingy, who is arrogant? Long Qingfeng?" He gritted his teeth and laughed angrily.


    Was she disgusted on the first day of marriage?


    How did it get transferred to Long Qingfeng? What does it have to do with him?


    Xia Yueqing was very puzzled, could it be that Pei Yiting''s brain circuit is different from ordinary people?


    "What nonsense are you talking about? I''m talking about you, it has nothing to do with him."


    "I just talked about him, and now I''m on the maintenance? Are you afraid of what I will do to him?"


    Outrageous, Xia Yueqing was going to faint.


    "Okay, you''re right."


    Xia Yueqing angrily put down the ointment.


    I don''t serve anymore.


    Ignore this kind of Pei Yiting who deliberately seeks trouble!


    Pei Yiting''s breathing was a little panting, his eyes were particularly gloomy, and his rationality was completely shattered by her.


    He suddenly stretched out his hand, grabbed Xia Yueqing who was next to him, and asked her closely: "You did it with Long Qingfeng? Because you think of him, you don''t want to continue? Xia Yueqing, don''t you!"


    The voice was extremely harsh.


    Xia Yueqing was pressed under him, almost out of breath.


    But he was indifferent, just blindly looking for the answer that the result was meaningless.


    What did you do with Long Qingfeng, even how many times? Is that how he sees himself?


    For a moment, Xia Yueqing''s eyes burst into flames, and she yelled angrily: "Yes, you are right, if I insist on speaking so clearly, are you satisfied now?"


    She admitted it!


    It can be said that on this night of the wedding night, he admitted that he had been intimate with other men, and more than once.


    Pei Yiting''s sanity collapsed across the board.


    For the first time, he knew that he cared so much about Xia Yueqing.


    He cared so much that he didn''t want to hear her talk about her past with Long Qingfeng, let alone such an intimate bed affair.


    He twisted her wrist, Xia Yueqing gasped in pain, but he didn''t realize it.


    "Xia Yueqing, it was a mistake for you to take the initiative to start a fire today."


    Xia Yueqing was dazed, and the next moment, she almost jumped off the bed.


    He ripped off the clothes she put on later and punched her hard.


    "Ah..." Only a painful scream was heard.


    "Xia Yueqing!" With his veins bulging, he called her name word by word.


    She lied to him just now!


    She never had any relationship with Long Qingfeng, let alone¡ª¡ª


    Pei Yiting suddenly felt annoyed and nervous.


    He was so angry that he lost all reason, and neither what he said nor what he did was likable.


    However, after a long while, Pei Yiting did not hear Xia Yueqing''s voice.


    "Xia Yueqing, talk!" He resisted the heat all over his body and spoke.


    It felt like his body was about to explode.


    One wrong step, one wrong step.


    He made a wrong start, now Pei Yiting suddenly hesitated, the following ones did not dare to continue.


    Unless, with her approval.


    However, after calling for a while, she still didn''t respond.


    Moreover, there was no movement in her body.


    Oops, wouldn''t it be, passed out?


    "Xia Yueqing, I''m calling you, answer me!" Pei Yiting ordered sternly.


    I have been blind for several days, but I have never felt so hateful like this moment.


    For the first time, he felt that his eyes could not see, and it was too bad to be worse.


    And Xia Yueqing''s reaction also told him honestly: she really fainted.


    Perhaps, it is dizzy.


    After all, he was so rough just now.


    There was a hint of annoyance on the man''s indifferent face.


    See what a stupid thing you did.


    He clenched his fists tightly, came out of her body with amazing restraint, and immediately got out of bed to take a cold bath for a while.


    This time, I didn''t dare to delay any longer, because I was afraid that Xia Yueqing might have something to do, so she would come out in a few minutes.


    She''s breathing calmly and should be fine.


    But he couldn''t wake her up, so Pei Yiting was worried, so he immediately called Ji Feng.


    "Come here now."


    Ji Feng looked confused, it''s already late at night.


    Pei Yiting groped to find her clothes and put them on for her.


    After waiting for a while, I heard the sound of the doorbell from outside.


    He immediately went out and opened the door for Monsoon.


    "Mr. Pei, what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    "Well, yes, you drive and take me to the hospital." Pei Yiting replied.


    Hearing that he was going to the hospital, Ji Feng''s face flashed with tension.


    "Boss Pei, what''s the matter? Could it be you?" Did you feel unwell, or did your eyes change?


    Pei Yiting interrupted him coldly, "It''s not me."


    ah? Not Boss Pei? That is--


    Soon, Pei Yiting carefully walked out from the house holding Xia Yueqing.


    During the whole process, neither he nor Xia Yueqing touched the wall.


    But Ji Feng looked terrified, "President Pei, let me come, what''s wrong with Miss Xia?" Ji Feng said, reaching out his hand, wanting to take Xia Yueqing from Pei Yiting''s hand.


    He didn''t expect that it was because of Xia Yueqing that he came here this time.


    Moreover, Mr. Pei''s face seems to be quite nervous, maybe¡ª¡ª


    Monsoon''s hand was empty.


    Pei Yiting turned slightly, but did not hand the person over to him. "I''ll do it myself, you lead the way."


    "Pei, Mr. Pei, absolutely not."


    If Mr. Pei''s eyes were fine, he would naturally not intervene, but now, there are stairs outside, trash cans, everything, if you accidentally trip, it may be a matter of two lives.


    The price was too high, Ji Feng didn''t dare to gamble.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, hurry up and lead the way, I don''t have time to waste for you." Pei Yiting''s tone was tinged with impatience.


    Xia Yueqing had been in a coma for a while.


    After being scolded by him in a cold voice, even though Ji Feng was unwilling in every possible way, he did not dare to disobey him again. "Yes." There was a strong reluctance in the tone.


    Xia Yueqing was asked to take care of Mr. Pei, but it turned out that Mr. Pei took care of her. What''s the matter?


    "Boss Pei, be careful on your left side." Ji Feng reminded cautiously.


    Xia Yueqing, who was in Pei Yiting''s arms, slowly opened her eyes at this moment...

 Chapter 1530

    She felt a little shaking all over, and she saw that she was getting closer and closer to the trash can, and she was about to bump her head into it.


    Xia Yueqing was shocked, was she dreaming? It''s just too real, right?


    "Stop!" Xia Yueqing yelled, covering her head.


    The sudden burst of sound made Pei Yiting stop quickly.


    There was so much joy on his face that Ji Feng''s eyeballs almost fell off.


    Mr. Pei, is this still Mr. Pei?


    Why is it different from Mr. Pei in his impression?


    "Xia Yueqing, are you awake?" Pei Yiting held back his excitement and asked in a normal voice.


    Hearing the sound, Xia Yueqing was startled.


    Pei Yiting?


    She raised her head in doubt, only to see Pei Yiting''s firm chin and dark eyes, with a hint of worry in them.


    Memories before coma immediately flooded into her mind like a tide, and Xia Yueqing slowly opened her mouth wide.


    "Xia Yueqing, why don''t you speak?" Pei Yiting frowned.


    Could it be that the sound just now was his hallucination?


    "Ji Feng, Xia Yueqing, she..." Pei Yiting wanted to ask what happened to Ji Feng.


    But, in an instant, someone broke free from his arms.


    Pei Yiting was slightly stunned, and the next second, his arms were empty.


    "I''m fine." Xia Yueqing came down, stood at a distance she thought was safe, and looked coldly at the man next to her.


    I don''t know what they are doing, but now, Xia Yueqing doesn''t want to see him.


    "So you''re really awake?"


    woke up?


    Xia Yueqing''s expression was particularly ugly.


    The bastard did a good thing just now, and now he can ask her so calmly that she is indeed awake?


    Thinking about it this way, I feel the burning pain between my legs. This experience is simply terrible.


    Xia Yueqing said with a sullen face, "Yes, I''m awake."


    "That''s good." Pei Yiting felt relieved.


    It''s just that it''s too early to be happy.


    Xia Yueqing put forward expressionlessly: "I''m not feeling well, and I''m going to take a leave of absence recently, Mr. Pei, I''ll go back first."


    After the words fell, Ji Feng''s eyes widened.


    This Xia Yueqing''s tone is really annoying, did Boss Pei agree?


    "Slow down!" Ji Feng sternly called Xia Yueqing to stop.


    "Miss Xia, don''t forget your accusation. You are sick, and Mr. Pei will send you to the hospital regardless of your own safety. Now, as soon as you wake up, you will let go of your pick. What kind of reasoning is this?"


    Ji Feng didn''t know the reason between Xia Yueqing and Pei Yiting.


    It''s just that Xia Yueqing''s actions seemed extremely inappropriate and irresponsible to him.


    "Assistant Ji, President Pei should decide this matter." Xia Yueqing was a little impatient and displeased.


    She doesn''t like Pei Yiting now, and Ji Feng belongs to Pei Yiting, and he is still accusing her, how can it be possible that she doesn''t like Pei Yiting?


    They are just working together, they are not good things!


    The more she thought about it, the angrier she became, Xia Yueqing turned around and wanted to leave regardless of Pei Yiting''s reaction. "I''m leaving right now. If Boss Pei disagrees, then I will resign. As for the result and consequences, you can sue Boss whatever you want."


    With her posture, it was obvious that the jar was broken.


    Pei Yiting''s face was extremely gloomy, and a cold light flashed from his sharp eyes.


    He knew that Xia Yueqing would lose her temper after waking up, but he never had the impression that it would turn into such a situation.


    "Xia Yueqing, you are too arrogant!" Ji Feng was furious.


    But as soon as the words came out, Pei Yiting raised his hand to stop him.


    "Let her go." Pei Yiting suppressed the anger in his body and said coldly.


    "What? Boss Pei, but¡ª" Xia Yueqing was too confident.


    He thought Boss Pei would be very angry, but he didn''t expect such a result, Ji Feng was very disappointed.


    "Needless to say, you go down and take her home."


    "What? Me?" Ji Feng was dumbfounded.


    "Are you questioning my words?"


    It''s late at night, Xia Yueqing is a woman, what if she encounters some bad guys?


    "Don''t dare." Ji Feng gritted his teeth as he said the words.


    "Mr. Pei, the person who takes care of you¡ª"


    "You don''t need to find anyone, I can handle it myself." Pei Yiting interrupted him with an undeniably tough tone.


    Ji Feng was worried, but he didn''t dare to contradict Pei Yiting.


    After they left, Pei Yiting walked back slowly.


    This time, Xia Yueqing was completely annoyed.


    He felt a little regretful, and suddenly realized that he was actually worried about her getting angry at this moment. This kind of change was really weird.


    Outside the community, as soon as Xia Yueqing came out, she heard a car beeping behind her.


    She thought she was standing in the middle too, so she stepped aside.


    With a "creak", the car drove forward and stopped directly at her feet.


    When the window was lowered, Xia Yueqing realized that it was Monsoon.


    It''s just that at this moment, his face is particularly ugly. "boarding."


    Xia Yueqing raised her eyebrows, she didn''t move, she just wondered what was going on with her face full of doubts?


    "Xia Yueqing, don''t make me repeat it a second time!" Thinking of her messing up Boss Pei''s house, Ji Feng couldn''t be polite to her.


    This woman is really ignorant.


    "You want to take me back? Thank you, no need." Xia Yueqing refused politely.


    "I''m not that kind, but it''s President Pei''s order." Ji Feng smiled coldly.


    Pei Yiting?


    Xia Yueqing guessed that he probably realized his conscience and awakened?


    However, since it was Pei Yiting, she would not be able to ride in Ji Feng''s car.


    Who cares that he only pretends to be hypocritical after he has done all the bad things?


    "That''s just right, I don''t need it either, goodbye." Saying that, he raised his hand to flag down a taxi.


    In just two seconds, the blue taxi stopped immediately, and Xia Yueqing jumped into the car.


    Behind, Ji Feng was bearded and staring. "Well, you Xia Yueqing! It would be polite to say you are arrogant!"


    It''s just supercilious!


    Ji Feng was so angry that he wished he could just drive away, so that he could see nothing.


    But he also took Pei Yiting''s order into consideration, drove the car angrily, and followed behind the taxi.


    Xia Yueqing saw it in the rearview mirror, but didn''t bother to care.


    After getting in the car, I just felt tired and numb all over.


    After driving for more than half an hour, the car finally stopped at her community, paid the money, and Xia Yueqing went in immediately.


    After not coming back for several days, there was a chill in the room. Xia Yueqing lay flat on the bed, burying her head in the quilt.


    It really was a night that couldn''t have been worse.


    That damned man!


    I couldn''t marry him just because of a momentary soft-heartedness. Looking at it now, I completely jumped into the fire pit.


    The most frightening thing is that this man has violent tendencies!


    The more Xia Yueqing thought about it, the more angry she became, "Divorce, I can''t live this life, I must divorce."


    She didn''t feel sleepy at all, and got up all at once.


    Taking advantage of the early discovery, she must stop the loss in time, otherwise she will face Pei Yiting for the rest of her life, and she is afraid that she will lose her life!


    But will he agree?


    Xia Yueqing was a little uneasy, after all, Pei Yiting didn''t seem to be someone easy to control, so it was impossible for her to do whatever she wanted, right?


    How to do?


    She was distraught.

 Chapter 1531

    At the same time, Pei Yiting was also unable to fall asleep.


    The cell phone rang quickly in the room, he picked it up and found that it was Ji Feng.


    "President Pei, Xia Yueqing has arrived home." Ji Feng reported in a firm tone.


    Pei Yiting didn''t notice at all, but frowned slightly and asked, "Is she very angry?"


    "Report to Mr. Pei, I don''t know about this, because Xia Yueqing refused me to take her back, and took a taxi by herself, and I drove behind."


    But as for Xia Yueqing''s reaction, no need to ask, she was also angry.


    It''s just that it came out of nowhere.


    Besides, why is Mr. Pei worried that Xia Yueqing is angry? Shouldn''t Xia Yueqing be more aware of her crimes?


    Damn it, Monsoon mutters.


    Hearing Ji Feng''s words, Pei Yiting was silent for a few seconds.


    "In that case, it''s all right."


    Without giving Ji Feng a chance to speak again, he hung up the phone directly.


    No reaction is the greatest reaction.


    He made a bad start for their marriage, and he didn''t know when Xia Yueqing''s anger would subside.


    Pei Yiting thought that based on his understanding of Xia Yueqing, she would definitely disappear for a few days.


    And this matter was his fault, even if he didn''t want to see such a situation, Pei Yiting couldn''t keep her.


    However, to his complete surprise, the tone made people chill.


    Xia Yueqing also clearly felt that the temperature in the room seemed to drop suddenly, and the air froze instantly.


    "Let''s get a divorce." Xia Yueqing said cautiously, looking at his expression.


    She also didn''t know how the confidence in her stomach suddenly vented at the most critical moment.


    "Don''t worry, just dissolve the marriage relationship, I will still take care of your eyes until it is healed."


    Pei Yiting''s complexion became more and more serious.


    The biggest trick is really placed at the end.


    "You''ve been thinking about it all night, just to put an end to our marriage that we''ve only started for one day?" Pei Yiting said word by word, laughing out of anger.


    "Yes." Xia Yueqing admitted.


    "Xia Yueqing, what do you think marriage is? If you start, get married right away. If you think it''s inappropriate, ask for a divorce right away. Or maybe, you think I, Pei Yiting, are a monkey in your hands. play?"

 Chapter 1532

    Xia Yueqing stopped talking immediately. Hearing what he said, she seemed to be making trouble for no reason.


    But in fact it is not the case at all.


    "That''s not what I meant." She tried to explain.


    She couldn''t quarrel with Pei Yiting, if she did, it might be even more impossible to get a divorce, after all, what he said clearly meant that she didn''t want to divorce.


    "Pei Yiting, I never treated marriage as a joke, nor did I tease you, it''s just..."


    "It''s just that you still insist on getting a divorce." Pei Yiting interrupted her coldly.


    His chest was on fire.


    He didn''t want to hear Xia Yueqing talk about divorce anymore.


    Otherwise, he was afraid that he would not be able to control himself.


    "Xia Yueqing, since you brought it up today, I will tell you clearly that there is no way for you to get a divorce!" He told her firmly that there was no chance at all.


    The implication was a complete refusal, no matter how nice or eloquent she said, it would not change his mind.


    Immediately, Xia Yueqing''s face became extremely ugly.


    "Pei Yiting, can you be reasonable?"


    "No!" The man replied directly.


    Just two words, Xia Yueqing was stunned.


    "You are such a rascal." When she regained her senses, she growled angrily.


    Playing hooligans on the bed, and now playing mighty with her.


    "Yes."


    "Pei Yiting!" Xia Yueqing pointed at him angrily.


    "That''s the end of the topic." Pei Yiting turned a blind eye to her anger.


    "Don''t go too far."


    Xia Yueqing was angry and annoyed, "I''m not good-looking, saying that I''m married to you is out of anger, just to be responsible for your eyes! You don''t have any feelings for me, why don''t you give each other a chance? With your status, you are willing to marry Your woman can go around city A twice."


    Not to mention the second marriage, but the third marriage and the fourth marriage, because there are as many women who marry him as there are crucian carp in the river.


    The more she looked at Pei Yiting''s reaction, the more she felt that she had made a wrong decision.


    Now, the consequences are showing up little by little.


    "Oh, responsible for my eyes."


    "Yes, your eyes have nothing to do with you."


    "That''s just right. I appreciate a responsible person. If this person is my wife, that would be great. Besides, I don''t want to bear the reputation of a second marriage." Pei Yiting curled his lips, and his tone gradually calmed down. down.


    I don''t know if she was pleased by Xia Yueqing''s words of being responsible for his eyes.


    Is this man crazy? The reputation of the second marriage, he did it on purpose.


    Xia Yueqing blushed with anger, "How on earth are you willing to let go?"


    "Let go? You want to divorce me so much?"


    "Yes." Xia Yueqing closed her eyes.


    This person is moody, she can''t control it, and dare not serve him.


    "Okay, I''ll call my mother immediately and tell my mother, if you can get her consent, I can promise you, otherwise, stop dreaming." Pei Yiting said expressionlessly.


    Xia Yueqing was taken aback by these words.


    "what?"


    I saw him turn a blind eye, picked up the phone from the corner of the table, and made a gesture to make a call.


    The old lady of the Pei family wanted Xia Yueqing to be her daughter-in-law wholeheartedly. If she knew the news of their secret marriage, she might jump up with excitement. How could she divorce her?


    "It''s impossible, how could your mother agree?"


    Pei Yiting asked back with a half-smile: "If my mother would agree, why should I hand over this decision to her?" The tone seemed to say that she was an idiot.


    This person is really mad!


    "Mom..." Pei Yiting suddenly called into the phone.


    Xia Yueqing''s heart immediately stopped, and she stared at him with an ugly face. Did he really call?


    asshole!


    "Well, there''s something I want to tell you." Pei Yiting said slowly, and even took a special look in her direction.


    Deliberately provoke her! Absolutely!


    Xia Yueqing wished she could bite him to death.


    "It has something to do with Xia Yueqing." Pei Yiting continued.


    Xia Yueqing couldn''t bear it anymore, rushed over and snatched his phone.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter, you just say it directly!" Putting the phone to your ear, you could only hear the old lady''s gossiping tone.


    Xia Yueqing shuddered, immediately hung up the phone, and then threw the phone away.


    "Pei Yiting, you villain."


    "Well, I am." He admitted quietly.


    "Is there anything else to say? You have two choices now. One, continue to dislike me, or hate each other for the rest of your life. Two, I will correct my mistakes, you accept and adapt, and we will love each other."


    Xia Yueqing didn''t want the two extremes he mentioned.


    She just wanted to get a divorce, so why did so many things get involved?


    "I don''t want any!"


    "Oh, then I''m sorry, you have no other choice." Pei Yiting stood up Shi Shiran, suddenly feeling in a good mood.


    Especially when she heard the sound of her grinding her teeth, as if she was going to rush over to bite him to death, it was even better.


    Compared with the calmness when he first entered the door, Pei Yiting is very sure that he would rather see Xia Yueqing with fluctuating emotions.


    This marriage can be regarded as a crooked one.


    Xia Yueqing wanted to rush out the door, but Pei Yiting seemed to be aware of her intentions, walked to the door and fiddled with it for a while, and locked the door directly.


    She blew her beard and stared angrily.


    The man over there said nonchalantly: "There are still a pile of contracts piled up in my study, if you are almost angry, come in and help me."


    puff--


    What do you mean almost angry?


    Xia Yueqing gritted her teeth and sneered, "I won''t serve you anymore." Anyway, it has nothing to do with her, so she dragged the words, endured the words, and went to battle together.


    "Don''t forget, you are my wife. Besides, I transferred half of the company''s shares to you. Obviously, you are also the major shareholder of the company. If you go bankrupt and are urged by the bank for a loan, you will also be responsible for repaying the money."


    "What?" Xia Yueqing''s voice suddenly rose an octave, and her eyes almost fell out of their sockets.


    "When did it happen? It''s interesting to scare me with this kind of thing, Pei Yiting?" She said tremblingly.


    "I''m not joking about this kind of thing. The equity transfer agreement has been signed, and the formalities can be completed this afternoon. There is also a backup on the desk in the study. If you don''t believe me, go and see for yourself."


    As soon as the words fell, a voice beside him sounded like lightning and thunder.


    Hearing the movement, Pei Yiting was heading towards the study.


    A moment later, Xia Yueqing screamed hysterically from inside. "Pei Yiting, you did it on purpose, you are so despicable."


    "Bankruptcy is the most miserable ending. I just say that if you don''t cooperate or help, maybe it will happen. But if you correct your mistakes carefully and run our company well, you won''t have such a tragic end. Moreover, this share is equivalent to Renminbi can easily exceed 100 million, wouldn''t it be good to ensure that you have no worries about food and clothing?" Pei Yiting asked softly.

 Chapter 1533

    Xia Yueqing laughed out loud, annoyed. "I don''t believe it. You have already prepared for it. I don''t accept it."


    "This is a gift of shares. It doesn''t matter whether you accept it or not. The shares will be officially transferred to your name tomorrow, my dear¡ªwife."


    He stretched out the last two words, and Xia Yueqing was furious.


    I''ve never seen this kind of person before. Could it be that he thinks he has too much money?


    "Since you don''t want to work now, let''s take a day off, just in time, we can cultivate and cultivate our relationship."


    "Bah!" Cultivate a fart.


    Pei Yiting frowned, "Be careful with your words."


    "I''m just so vulgar, why? Can''t stand it? That''s fine, get a divorce!" Xia Yueqing said aggressively.


    "Well, then you can dream."


    "you¡­¡­"


    It''s clear that oil and salt are not in, Xia Yueqing has nothing to do.


    She approached Pei Yiting viciously, a faint fragrance came over her face, Pei Yiting raised his hand, and almost pulled the woman in front of him into his arms.


    But thinking of the accident last night, he immediately let go of his hand.


    The root cause of Xia Yueqing''s request for a divorce was the accident last night. It seems that in a short time, he won''t even be able to get close to her.


    "Alright, Pei Yiting, let''s wait and see."


    As a result of waiting and watching, Xia Yueqing confronted him every day.


    First, she moved everything to the guest room.


    On this point, Pei Yiting has nothing to say, and he doesn''t expect that they can still coexist peacefully in the same room now.


    Another point that made Pei Yiting very angry was that Xia Yueqing suddenly fell in love with eating durians.


    As soon as Pei Yiting stepped out of the room, the room was filled with the smell of durian, and when Pei Yiting smelled it, he couldn''t stop sneezing.


    Xia Yueqing not only eats durian, but also asks her aunt to use durian to make soup when cooking.


    This is what happens when you offend a woman.


    Pei Yiting was smoked to the point where he gave Xia Yueqing a warning with a black face. The next day, she moved the durian to his room.


    After that, he completely gave up the idea of ??warning her.


    On this day, when the monsoon came, it happened that Xia Yueqing was making durian flavor again.


    He frowned fiercely, and called Xia Yueqing with a cold face: "What are you doing? How does this make people breathe?"


    Xia Yueqing didn''t need to work, and completely worked as a rice bug at home, pissing off Pei Yiting.


    Right now, I''m sitting on the sofa, watching an idol drama at eight o''clock, and there''s a freshly opened durian on the table.


    "Assistant Ji, what am I doing to you?" Xia Yueqing lazily glanced at Ji Feng, then continued to stare at the TV screen.


    This move made Ji Feng angry.


    He had never seen such a famous female nurse!


    What exactly is Mr. Pei thinking?


    "You, put these durians away immediately, and open the window to let the air out, and spray two bottles of air freshener." Ji Feng also couldn''t eat durians, and he covered his nose with an uncomfortable expression.


    Xia Yueqing smiled sinisterly as if she had discovered some new continent.


    This pair of masters and servants are all alike, full of bad water, just a durian, and can kill two birds with one stone, she suddenly feels good.


    "Why? It''s fine, is there a virus?" Xia Yueqing rolled her eyes and said gloatingly.


    "Your durian is more terrible than a virus. Boss Pei can''t smell it. Don''t dawdle, just follow my instructions." Ji Feng said fiercely.


    Xia Yueqing raised her eyebrows, leaning on the sofa as steady as Mount Tai. "Sorry, I''m sorry."


    That tone is more attractive than the uncle!


    Ji Feng was so angry that his face turned green.


    It can be said that even in Yunting, a huge company, except for President Pei, the rest of the people dare not speak casually to Ji Feng, the emperor''s celebrity, in such a tone.


    Now Xia Yueqing has broken this rule.


    "Xia Yueqing, I asked you to take care of Boss Pei. That''s how you take care of him? If you don''t correct it, believe it or not, I''ll fire you right away?" Isn''t that just a caretaker? As long as Mr. Pei is willing, he can find hundreds of them, and the quality is countless times stronger than Xia Yueqing''s.


    "Ah? Really? You are welcome anytime!" Xia Yueqing stood up quickly with an expression of wishing for it.


    Ji Feng stared, "Don''t think I''m joking with you."


    Xia Yueqing shook her head, "I haven''t, I''m serious too."


    "Okay, then you can pack up your things and leave immediately, I don''t need your care here..."


    "Monsoon!" A low and sullen voice came from behind.


    Hearing Pei Yiting''s voice, Ji Feng felt like the sounds of nature, and immediately said: "Mr. Pei, this Xia Yueqing..."


    "This is your lady boss, pay attention to the tone of your words when you talk to her."


    "Oh, good." Monsoon nodded reflexively.


    However, in the next second, he suddenly froze. "What? Mr. Pei, what did you say?"


    Did he hear wrong? He must have heard wrong!


    "You don''t need to say the same thing a second time, but the tone you speak to her is different." Pei Yiting warned.


    Ji Feng looked at Pei Yiting blankly.


    "Mr. Pei, how could you? I don''t understand."


    Xia Yueqing, why did she fly up to a branch and become a phoenix, becoming her own proprietress?


    "You don''t need to understand, okay, don''t talk so much nonsense, what''s the matter here now?" Pei Yiting asked impatiently.


    This monsoon is getting more and more mother-in-law.


    As soon as he let go, the smell of durian couldn''t help but wafted in again, Pei Yiting''s complexion suddenly turned black.


    If he hadn''t heard them arguing outside, he wouldn''t have come out at this time.


    Now that it has come out, I can only endure it.


    Ji Feng shook his head blankly, "There''s nothing else to do."


    Nothing is as important as their marriage.


    Hearing the sound, Pei Yiting turned around directly, leaving Ji Feng alone in the living room in a daze.


    It took a long time for Ji Feng to come back to his senses, seeing Xia Yueqing''s legs crossed, he suddenly felt a little trembling.


    Mr. Pei seems to care about her.


    It''s just that this woman is so arrogant, why should Mr. Pei care about it?


    "What? Secretly scolding me in your heart?" Xia Yueqing raised her eyebrows.


    Originally, Ji Feng could still be majestic in front of her.


    That''s because Xia Yueqing is an ordinary "caregiver".


    But now that she changed her identity and became the proprietress, Ji Feng''s confidence suddenly disappeared.


    "How dare I." He frowned, denying firmly.


    After a while, Xia Yueqing, who was watching TV, suddenly heard Ji Feng calling her wife.


    "Pfft..." All the snacks in her mouth sprayed out.


    "Are you and Mr. Pei simply living together, or are you married?" Ji Feng asked cautiously.


    "If you''re so curious, why don''t you ask your boss Pei?" Xia Yueqing rolled her eyes, left Ji Feng behind and left.


    With this confidence, it is guessed that most of them are married.


    If it''s just a girlfriend, it shouldn''t be possible to be so arrogant.


    When Ji Feng came back to his senses, he found that Xia Yueqing had disappeared for a long time.


    Looking at the mess on the table, he gritted his teeth angrily, and finally tidied it up.


    In the room, Xia Yueqing changed into a suit of clothes and came out with a bag on her back.


    "I''m going out today, you tell your boss."


    ¡ª¡ªLet¡¯s recommend my new article "Top Favor: Husband, Too Strong", it¡¯s a more exciting story, please go and read it when you have time¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 1534

    Seeing you again after a week, Zhen Shuangyan was much haggard.


    Needless to say, it was also caused by Xia Yining''s physical and mental exhaustion.


    "Xiaoyue, are you back?" Zhen Shuangyan cheered up, but still couldn''t hide the anxiety in her eyes.


    "Auntie, why have you lost so much weight?"


    Xia Yueqing asked, knowing why her aunt was worried.


    "I''m fine." Zhen Shuangyan shook her head.


    She was carrying a bag, and when Xia Yueqing arrived, she seemed to be about to go out.


    Thinking about this time, my aunt was not in the mood to tell herself anything except Xia Yining.


    Xia Yueqing pointed at the bag and asked, "Auntie, are you going out?"


    Zhen Shuangyan immediately nodded as if waking up from a dream, and quickly checked the time. "I was talking to you, I almost forgot, I was in a hurry."


    "Um?"


    Zhen Shuangyan''s worries eased a little, and she said a little excitedly: "I asked someone to find some connections, and I got in touch with the chief''s younger brother, and now I am going to meet him."


    The chief''s brother?


    Xia Yueqing frowned, why didn''t she sound very reliable?


    "Credible?" she asked.


    "Whether it''s credible or not, I''ll meet him first, and then make a judgment." In Zhen Shuangyan''s heart, she directly regarded this person as the only life-saving straw, so how could she be willing to give up this opportunity?


    Compared with her optimism, Xia Yueqing was not very happy.


    I''m afraid the director himself would not dare to intervene in Pei Yiting''s affairs, let alone his younger brother.


    However, she also understood her aunt''s mood very well, and said: "Auntie, I happen to have nothing to do right now, so let''s go with you, I have a care."


    Hearing what she said, Zhen Shuangyan was very happy, "Okay, let''s go together."


    Zhen Shuangyan made an appointment with the director''s brother at a restaurant, and when they arrived at eleven o''clock, it was almost lunch time.


    But it was still early and there were not many people in the restaurant.


    Xia Yueqing looked around, but did not see anyone who matched her guess, so Zhen Shuangyan immediately answered her doubts. "The appointment is half past eleven, and we arrived early."


    "Oh." No wonder.


    The two sat down and did not order food, but only ordered two drinks.


    I haven''t seen you for a few days, and I have a lot to say.


    So, half an hour passed quickly.


    The man named Lynch didn''t show up on time.


    Until twelve o''clock, a man in his early thirties appeared at the gate and walked in slowly.


    He looked around, as if looking for someone.


    And Zhen Shuangyan had been staring at the movement at the door, and now she got up and greeted her. "It''s Mr. Lin, right? I''m Zhen Shuangyan."


    Lynch hummed lukewarmly before walking around to the dining table where they were.


    As soon as he stopped, he found that apart from Zhen Shuangyan, there was another young girl.


    "Oh, Mr. Lin, this is my niece, she came here with me today." Zhen Shuangyan introduced Xia Yueqing''s identity.


    Xia Yueqing stretched out her hand and greeted with a smile: "Mr. Lin, I am Xia Yueqing."


    That Lynch showed a meaningful smile, and stretched out his right hand to shake Xia Yueqing, "So it''s Miss Xia."


    There was a hint of evil in the eyes.


    Xia Yueqing didn''t like this look very much, and felt that this person had malicious intentions.


    It''s just that this episode passed quickly.


    Zhen Shuangyan asked Lynch to sit down, and ordered a table of good food and wine.


    During the period, they kept chatting, and no one took the initiative to mention Song Niannian.


    After drinking for three rounds, Zhen Shuangyan couldn''t help it anymore, "Mr. Lin, I don''t know about the little girl..."


    She spoke very carefully.


    Lynch leaned against the back of the chair, feeling a little lazy.


    After hearing Zhen Shuangyan''s words, he opened his eyes and pretended to sigh. "Sister Zhen, you really offended a big shot this time."


    He sighed with emotion, and Zhen Shuangyan was even more worried.


    She had heard from Xia Yueqing a long time ago that Pei Yiting was an important figure, and this time Lynch said the same thing, how could she not be nervous?


    Zhen Shuangyan nodded helplessly, "The family is unfortunate, and I didn''t discipline my daughter well. So, Mr. Lin, you also know this Pei Yiting?"


    "I don''t know about him, but it''s his brother. I''m afraid everyone in City A knows about him." In contrast, the news about this younger brother is rare and low-key, appearing very mysterious.


    But no matter how mysterious it was, as a member of the Pei family, his status was unparalleled, and he had heard of it.


    "So, things are very difficult, even you..." Zhen Shuangyan asked bitterly.


    Before coming, she actually imagined that Lynch could help and let Xia Yueqing come out as soon as possible.


    Looking at it now, it seems that I have come with too much hope.


    "It''s not that easy, but it''s not impossible." Lynch rubbed his chin and said with a smile.


    Xia Yueqing sized Lynch up, wondering what he would say.


    "Ah? Is there a way to unblock it?" Zhen Shuangyan immediately raised her spirits.


    "It''s all people''s ideas. It just depends on whether it will work. Your daughter''s matter is difficult, but it''s not too difficult."


    Hearing what he said, the confidence is not small.


    Xia Yueqing raised her eyebrows, is it really that simple?


    "Mr. Lin, tell me, as long as my daughter can come out, I''m willing to do anything." Zhen Shuangyan said firmly.


    "Sister Zhen, this really needs to be cleared up and down." Lynch said in an unpredictable tone.


    "Can I come out after unblocking it? With whom to unblock it?"


    Xia Yueqing was afraid that Lynch was talking big, and that her aunt would lose her mind because she trusted Lynch too much, so she hurriedly interrupted their topic.


    The next moment, Lynch''s eyes immediately came to her. "Miss Xia doesn''t trust me?"


    "I don''t mean that, I just care about the progress of things."


    "My eldest brother is the director, and I and the deputy director are good brothers. The second young master of the Pei family didn''t give special instructions. It seems that he just wants to teach your sister a lesson."


    The implication is that Pei Yiting will not care about Xia Yining''s affairs afterwards.


    So Pei Yiting won''t complain if he gets her out.


    If that''s the case, Xia Yining''s matter is much simpler.


    only¡­¡­


    "Really? That''s really great. I was afraid that he would ''take care'' of Yining, but he didn''t." Zhen Shuangyan was overjoyed, her voice tinged with excitement.


    Xia Yueqing frowned. During the time she was by Pei Yiting''s side, she really didn''t hear that he specially "took care" of Xia Yining. She probably disdained it.


    When I was looking for someone before, when I heard that Xia Yining had provoked Pei Yiting, those people were afraid of offending him, so no one was willing to help.


    "Mr. Lin, I leave this matter to you, please resolve my daughter''s matter as soon as possible." Before coming, Zhen Shuangyan had already made preparations.


    Now, he unzipped the bag neatly and took out a check with a denomination of 100,000.


    Xia Yueqing took a slight breath.


    All these years, my aunt lived frugally, and she was afraid that she only saved so much money. This time, she took it all out because of Xia Yining''s incident.

 Chapter 1535

    What''s more, my aunt spoke quickly, and she didn''t even have any preparations, so my aunt finished speaking in one breath.


    Xia Yueqing didn''t trust this Lynch, even if he was the director himself, it would not be reliable, let alone Lynch.


    But Zhen Shuangyan''s words had already been spoken, even if Xia Yueqing wanted to save her, there was nothing she could do.


    He continued to listen to their conversation with a serious expression.


    The huge sum of money that is only for them falls into the eyes of others, but it is not even in the eyes.


    Lynch only glanced at the check, then looked away.


    With the expression on his face, Xia Yueqing immediately guessed that he thought the money was too little.


    Suddenly, Xia Yueqing felt angry.


    This is an insatiable master, if you don''t like a hundred thousand, how much do you want?


    "I only have so much at the moment, Mr. Lin, have you seen enough?" Zhen Shuangyan asked worriedly.


    Lin Qi pretended not to see Xia Yueqing''s glaring eyes, and sighed, "Sister Zhen, since you know that your daughter''s affairs are difficult, tell me yourself, what are you doing with this one hundred thousand yuan?"


    He made it very clear.


    Just say it''s less money.


    Zhen Shuangyan''s face immediately became very embarrassed, "I also know that there is not much money, but at present, I can only give so much."


    Lynch was also in a dilemma: "Then I don''t dare to deal with this matter, it''s not that I dislike you for having little money..."


    Xia Yueqing sneered again and again, and said directly that she disliked the lack of money, and she was full of lies because she disliked the lack of money.


    However, Zhen Shuangyan didn''t give up, and kept asking: "One hundred thousand is not enough? How much would it cost? Tell me about it, so that I can have a clear idea."


    Lynch pretended to be embarrassed.


    This made Zhen Shuangyan even more nervous.


    "Auntie, there may be other ways." Xia Yueqing whispered into Zhen Shuangyan''s ear.


    Lynch was right across the street, and it was the most basic courtesy for her not to lose his face.


    But this time, Zhen Shuangyan couldn''t listen.


    If there was another way, she would have picked Xia Yining out a week ago.


    So far, Lynch is the only one who said she was sure, and she didn''t want to waste this opportunity.


    "Xiaoyue, no, your sister can''t wait. If it takes a few more months, her belly will grow bigger. Is it possible that I really want her to have a baby in prison?" Zhen Shuangyan became angry again when she mentioned this Angry again.


    She was still counting on getting Xia Yining out early, and the first thing she did was to take Xia Yining to have an abortion.


    Xia Yueqing was rendered speechless by what Zhen Shuangyan said.


    Lynch didn''t know what they were muttering, and after they had done enough, they compared a number.


    Compared with one.


    Zhen Shuangyan was a little taken aback.


    But Xia Yueqing immediately understood what he meant.


    "One million?" She asked calmly after taking a deep breath.


    "I''m afraid, one million is not enough." Lynch replied.


    The lion opened his mouth wide.


    Now Xia Yueqing finally knew the reason why people didn''t care about the one hundred thousand yuan.


    Compared with one hundred yuan, what is one hundred thousand?


    Immediately, Xia Yueqing held Zhen Shuangyan''s hand and stood up directly. "Sorry, Mr. Lin, we don''t have that much money. Although my aunt and I really want to redeem my cousin, this million is heavier than a mountain. Even if we sell our blood and kidneys, we can''t make up the money."


    Zhen Shuangyan was dragged by her before recovering from her dizzy state.


    "Xiao Yue..." She looked at Xia Yueqing in embarrassment.


    The number of one million really shocked Zhen Shuangyan.


    If Xia Guangguang hadn''t gone bankrupt and hadn''t been arrested before, with the ability of the Xia family back then, one million would have been easy.


    But in the past seven years, Zhen Shuangyan has been working alone, maintaining a family and two children, and she is under a lot of pressure. The 100,000 yuan is already all her savings.


    She knew very well that she really couldn''t get one million.


    But she couldn''t just watch her daughter being imprisoned.


    "Auntie, listen to me, let''s think of other ways." Xia Yueqing persuaded.


    "Okay, since that''s the case, then you guys should ask someone else."


    Upon hearing this, Lynch agreed directly, and left without saying a word.


    Seeing this, Zhen Shuangyan was greatly disappointed.


    Very depressed.


    Xia Yueqing comforted her for a long time, but Zhen Shuangyan did not recover, Xia Yueqing felt that this matter was more difficult.


    "Auntie, it really doesn''t work. I''ll ask Pei Yiting again." Although she felt that the result would not change much.


    Zhen Shuangyan was very happy when she said that before.


    This time, he shook his head violently, "Xiaoyue, there''s no need, his eyes were made like this by your sister, I don''t have the face to beg him, please don''t annoy your boss again, lest he take his anger on you."


    "I''ll try again."


    It''s definitely not enough to vent anger. They are husband and wife now, so cold eyes must be indispensable.


    Of course, Xia Yueqing didn''t have any confidence in convincing Pei Yiting, so she only dared to say to try.


    After that, she separated from Zhen Shuangyan, and on the way back she was still thinking about how to talk to Pei Yiting.


    Little did they know, as soon as she left, Zhen Shuangyan went to the hospital.


    When he came out, he held a list with both happy and sad expressions.


    When Xia Yueqing got home, it was already three o''clock in the afternoon.


    It was very quiet in the room.


    She guessed that Pei Yiting was in the study, went in and took a look, and she was right.


    The company''s documents were entered on the computer, and then read to Pei Yiting with a human voice, so that he could make a timely judgment.


    It''s just that no one was around, so he could only call Ji Feng every time he finished listening to one.


    The workload of the whole process has invisibly increased a lot.


    Xia Yueqing walked over and picked up the contract on his desk. Pei Yiting heard the voice and asked, "Xia Yueqing, are you back?"


    "Yes." Xia Yueqing sat down.


    "Where did you go? Why did you go out for so long?" More than half a day, but not long?


    It was the first time that Pei Yiting ate alone, without her, he felt that the whole room was empty, and he was not used to it.


    "I''m looking for my aunt." As for what they did, Xia Yueqing naturally wouldn''t say much.


    Pei Yiting squinted his eyes, guessing that it was probably because of Xia Yining again, so he didn''t ask any further questions.


    "Which contracts are urgent?" Xia Yueqing asked.


    Pei Yiting became interested and smiled meaningfully, "What? Are you going to get ready for work now?"


    Hearing this tone, Xia Yueqing was stunned.


    "What? You don''t like it? Then I''ll go back to my room and take a nap." She bowed her head, Pei Yiting still took Joe, but Xia Yueqing was still full of anger.


    If it wasn''t for Xia Yining, would she have bowed her head?


    "Why take a nap at this time? I won''t be able to sleep at night after sleeping, so I should do something serious."


    Xia Yueqing hehe, serious business? Whatever he wants.


    She had cooperated before, but Xia Yueqing was quite proficient in handling it now, and Pei Yiting would do whatever she ordered.


    Two hours passed in a flash, and there was not much left of the original thick stack of documents.


    "Are you tired? Take a break, and it''s not too late to read the rest tomorrow." Pei Yiting said.

 Chapter 1536

    Xia Yueqing was better off obeying than being respectful, she just sat by the side thinking about how to speak.


    "Do you want to go out for a walk?" Pei Yiting''s voice suddenly came to mind.


    go out for a walk? Xia Yueqing was taken aback for a moment, and met the man''s dark eyes, the depth in them was incomprehensible.


    "Anything." She pouted and replied.


    "Well, let''s go out for a stroll, where do you want to go?"


    Xia Yueqing didn''t pay attention to his probing tone.


    "No."


    "Go to a movie?" Pei Yiting asked again.


    After finishing speaking, Xia Yueqing hesitated slightly, "Forget it, I don''t like watching movies."


    Just like Pei Yiting, wouldn''t going to the movies stab him in the wound with a knife?


    No matter how big-hearted she is, Xia Yueqing won''t be so heartless.


    "Do you really dislike it, or are you concerned about my eyes?" Pei Yiting suddenly grabbed her hand and asked.


    His body also moved closer together, the two of them were not far away, but now they are even closer.


    Xia Yueqing felt his breath, and sprayed it on her face a little bit, making her feel hot all over.


    "Just talk when you talk, why are you so close?" She growled angrily and pushed his body away.


    The shadow Pei Yiting cast on her hadn''t dissipated, and she couldn''t help but feel nervous.


    However, he didn''t let go of it, but instead held it tighter and tighter. "You haven''t answered my question yet."


    Xia Yueqing''s breathing was stagnant.


    He made it clear that he wanted to get the answer out of her mouth.


    "Answer truthfully!" He seemed to have seen through Xia Yueqing''s mind, and ordered when she was about to say that naturally she didn''t like these three words.


    Xia Yueqing''s heart missed half a beat, and suddenly she shook her head in a strange way, and changed the three words she was about to say.


    "You can''t see."


    As soon as the voice fell, the man in front of him suddenly smiled.


    Pei Yiting was in a good mood.


    "Then let''s go to the movies today," he said.


    "What?" Xia Yueqing blinked, thinking she had heard wrong.


    He had already let go of her, got up slowly, stood in front of her, and said condescendingly: "What do you need to prepare? Go right away, buy a ticket for 7:30, and go to dinner first."


    Xia Yueqing couldn''t close her open mouth, what''s wrong with Pei Yiting?


    "Xia Yueqing, did you hear what I said?" Pei Yiting frowned after not seeing her for a long time.


    "Understood." She nodded blankly.


    "Then you still don''t act?"


    "Go to the movies? What stimulated you?" Xia Yueqing was puzzled.


    He likes being masochistic?


    Is it interesting to watch others watch with relish, but you can only listen to the voice?


    She didn''t understand Pei Yiting''s brain circuit.


    Pei Yiting''s smile froze, what stimulated him?


    He just wanted to go to the movies with her.


    "Are you going or not!" He frowned, with a hint of impatience in his tone.


    "Don''t go, what are you looking at? I''m not in the mood."


    "No mood? What causes no mood?"


    Does this mean to break the casserole and ask the bottom line?


    Xia Yueqing gave him an annoyed look, "Don''t worry about me."


    "You are my wife, I don''t care who you care about?"


    Poof, Xia Yueqing was stunned for half a second.


    His words are really smooth, my wife?


    "Come on, if you have any problems, I''ll think about them with you." Pei Yiting sat down again, looking like a caring husband.


    This persona made Xia Yueqing a little apprehensive.


    "I''m afraid to say, you are not happy."


    "It''s related to me?" Pei Yiting frowned, otherwise why are you afraid that he will be unhappy?


    After Xia Yueqing was stunned, she realized that what she said accidentally just now had been exposed, so she shut up immediately.


    "Why are not you talking?"


    "Tell me, I promise I won''t be angry." Pei Yiting thought for a while and said.


    Is this the rhythm of becoming addicted to the role of caring husband?


    Xia Yueqing said in her heart that it''s okay for him to refuse, anyway, the result was already expected.


    "I want you to get Xia Yining out." After a long while, she spoke, her voice a little awkward.


    She wasn''t very happy with this proposal, and she also felt that this request was too much, and it was unfair to Pei Yiting, so she felt a little awkward.


    "Xia Yining?" Pei Yiting was stunned.


    It took a while to remember that this was her cousin who caused trouble.


    Why are you talking about her all of a sudden?


    "Is this what you think in your heart, or is it because of someone else?" Like her aunt or something.


    Xia Yueqing didn''t hear anything from Pei Yiting''s tone, she replied: "Just take it as my own idea."


    She glanced at Pei Yiting, and said: "Don''t be too concerned, I just want to say, I understand your approach very well, and I will have no objection at all if you don''t agree."


    In the end, she herself felt that her words were a bit contradictory.


    Just shut up and stop talking.


    Pei Yiting squinted at her.


    To be honest, he was really not very happy, but Xia Yueqing was willing to tell the truth, which he was more or less satisfied with.


    "What''s the benefit?" Pei Yiting asked.


    "Benefits?" Xia Yueqing looked over suspiciously.


    "Otherwise, would I let your cousin, the culprit, be spared for nothing?"


    Xia Yueqing groaned, but this is true.


    So, is he thinking about it? Xia Yueqing was suddenly a little dazed.


    "What do you want?" she asked back.


    Pei Yiting smiled slightly, his eyes were unpredictable, "Are you still divorced?"


    "Huh?" Xia Yueqing was taken aback.


    "your answer."


    Only then did she realize that this was probably Pei Yiting''s so-called benefit?


    "If you don''t get a divorce, this matter will be easy." Pei Yiting said with a smile.


    Xia Yueqing stared blankly. If he had said that before, she would not be fooled.


    But now, thinking of her aunt''s expression, her heart softened.


    "I''m not violent." Pei Yiting suddenly lowered his face and explained angrily.


    "I don''t believe it." Xia Yueqing muttered, but she actually had the answer in her heart.


    The idea of ??making my aunt happy was too strong, her heart was already shaken and she chose to compromise.


    But she was worried that Pei Yiting would treat her the same way as yesterday, so she was inevitably afraid.


    "If there is another time, I will agree to all your requests."


    "Forehead--"


    "I can write you a written guarantee, stamp it with a seal, and absolutely keep what you say." He is unwilling to divorce, and he doesn''t want Xia Yueqing to leave his side, there is no doubt about it.


    The allure of this sentence is too great.


    Most of Xia Yueqing''s worries disappeared with his words.


    "I still want to record." She said cautiously, but also a little aggressively.


    recording? Pei Yiting''s face darkened, he gritted his teeth and nodded. "Okay, let''s record it."


    When Xia Yueqing heard the words, she happily agreed.


    "Don''t be too happy, lock her up for another three days, and pick her up after three days." Pei Yiting said indifferently.


    "Three days? No problem!" Don''t say three days, it''s a week. If my aunt knows the news, she will be so happy from ear to ear.


    She couldn''t wait to tell her aunt about it.

 Chapter 1537

    "Now, get up and go out." Pei Yiting patted her hand and ordered.


    "Going out again?"


    "Watch a movie." Someone said without changing his face.


    Watching a movie, watching a movie, is he obsessed? Must see?


    Xia Yueqing was speechless, but her mood improved and she did not refute his words.


    She went to change a set of clothes and it was done. She was going to find her mobile phone, but she couldn''t find it after searching several places.


    "Pei Yiting, have you seen my phone?" She couldn''t find it, she was a little anxious.


    "I''m blind, what do you think?"


    In a word, Xia Yueqing was almost blocked to death.


    She glared at him angrily, what does a blind man think?


    However, I didn''t ask any more, maybe I didn''t pay attention to put it in a corner just now, right?


    He was in a hurry to go out, and Xia Yueqing couldn''t delay, so she put this matter aside for the time being, and planned to tell her aunt the good news when she came back.


    They go to dinner first, then to the cinema.


    It just so happened that a blockbuster movie was released recently, and Xia Yueqing hadn''t had a chance to watch it yet, but today "thanks to Pei Yiting" she was able to watch it.


    It''s just that she didn''t have the mood to watch a movie.


    After all, it is a fact that his eyes have not recovered yet.


    "Have you got the ticket? Don''t you want to buy some snacks?" Pei Yiting asked.


    "Hey, you really do as Romans do, I thought you had never been to a movie theater." Xia Yueqing was astonished as if she had discovered a new world.


    Pei''s family has an independent movie studio, which is more high-end and atmospheric than the facilities of a movie theater, so it''s not surprising if you haven''t been here.


    Pei Yiting frowned, "I saw it a few years ago."


    I watched it with Yan Yinuo and others when I was living in Kyoto.


    "Oh." Xia Yueqing understood.


    "Then do you want to buy snacks?" He asked again.


    Xia Yueqing looked at her empty hands and said yes.


    "You wait here, I''ll go buy it, what do you want to eat?" She asked Pei Yiting.


    "Whatever, you can just buy it as you see it."


    Xia Yueqing let out an oh, and quickly got into the crowd.


    Interestingly, she actually ran into Lynch here.


    Behind him was a woman with an internet celebrity face, a sharp chin, and terrifyingly large eyes.


    Just as Xia Yueqing was about to leave, Lin Qi had sharp eyes and called her to stop. "Yo, isn''t this Miss Xia?"


    Xia Yueqing wanted to ignore it, but seeing that Lin Qi''s attitude was fine, she nodded. "Mr. Lin also came to watch the movie, what a coincidence."


    The girl in his arms glared at Xia Yueqing with strong hostility, making her dumbfounded.


    And Lin Qi patted the hand of the internet celebrity, and whispered a few words to her. The internet celebrity nodded reluctantly, and before leaving, she gave Xia Yueqing a hard look.


    This scene made Xia Yueqing a little puzzled. "Mr. Lin, I still have something to do, so I have to go first."


    Anyway, Lynch has nothing to do with her, and she is not afraid of Lynch''s face now.


    "Hey, don''t worry." Lynch said, holding Xia Yueqing''s hand directly.


    She paused, then pulled back calmly, frowned, then let go, and asked with a faint smile, "What else is there for Mr. Lin?"


    Lynch smiled evilly, leaning against the pillar next to him, with a lazy expression on his face. "How about Miss Xia''s cousin?"


    Xia Yueqing nodded, "It''s okay."


    However, this was considered a lie by Lynch.


    How could it be okay?


    No one dared to speak against Pei Yiting, he was the only chance they could grasp.


    It''s just that the members of the Xia family are too unscrupulous, he deliberately gave Zhen Shuangyan a face today, and she was really anxious.


    "Miss Xia, in fact, if you want me to help, you don''t have to ask for that money." Lynch said suddenly.


    Xia Yueqing''s thoughts that were flying wild suddenly came back to her senses, showing a puzzled expression.


    "What is the implication of Mr. Lin''s words?"


    Lynch took a step forward, grabbed her hand, and laughed. "If Miss Xia is willing to be my woman, this matter can be discussed."


    The moment he saw Xia Yueqing, he started thinking about her.


    He hung Zhen Shuangyan, but it was actually because of Xia Yueqing.


    Now that it happened again, Lynch made it clearer.


    Xia Yueqing''s smile froze, she felt Lynch''s hand gently scraping her palm, and immediately Xia Yueqing felt a nausea.


    Her face sank immediately, and she jerked her hand out of Lynch''s. "Mr. Lin is afraid that he will be disappointed. Please forgive me for not agreeing to this matter."


    "Miss Xia, is it possible that you would rather see your aunt sad and miserable?" Lynch raised his eyebrows.


    It''s a tough one.


    It''s just this temper, he likes it.


    "Don''t bother Mr. Lin anyway." Xia Yueqing sneered, turned around and left.


    Lynch directly hit a hard nail on her body, with an ugly expression on his face.


    He looked at Xia Yueqing with a cold face, saw that she had bought some snacks, turned and left.


    Beside her, a young man was waiting for her.


    Lynch had never met Pei Yiting in person, but he had never heard of it, so he wondered if this could be her boyfriend?


    He observed for a while, and found that the man was blind, and suddenly sneered.


    This Xia Yueqing would rather chat with a blind man, but dare to refute Lynch''s face like this.


    He was going to show them some color.


    Xia Yueqing didn''t know what Lynch was thinking, and went back with popcorn and drinks, holding Pei Yiting with one hand. "Now go to the ticket check, I''ll get you pineapple juice."


    The corners of Pei Yiting''s lips rose slightly, and he nodded lightly.


    After checking the tickets and going in, Xia Yueqing found their seats, and they sat down together.


    Soon, the movie begins.


    Although Pei Yiting couldn''t see it, he listened carefully, mainly because the process of going out to watch a movie with Xia Yueqing made him feel happy, and watching a movie was second.


    He could hear the applause from the audience bursting out from time to time. It seemed that the movie was not bad.


    Because of the reconciliation with Xia Yueqing, Pei Yiting has always been in a good mood.


    The whole movie is two hours, no more, no less, just right.


    Xia Yueqing couldn''t get enough of it.


    She almost forgot about Pei Yiting''s situation, which made her feel a little guilty.


    However, there is a practical problem that has to be solved. She drank all her own juice and Pei Yiting''s pineapple juice, and now she only feels that her bladder is about to explode.


    As soon as she came out, Xia Yueqing saw the toilet with sharp eyes, and immediately let go of Pei Yiting''s hand. "I''m going to the bathroom, you wait for me here."


    Pei Yiting thought her tone was funny, and nodded gracefully.


    "Go."


    She seemed to be fucked and ran away immediately.


    Pei Yiting smiled secretly and shook his head, what happened to the binge drinking just now.


    Lynch, who had been observing them secretly, snickered a little at this moment.


    He came out grandiosely, stood in front of Pei Yiting and looked up and down.


    Come to the conclusion that being younger than yourself and looking better is not a big deal.


    Xia Yueqing, heh...


    The smile in Pei Yiting''s eyes slowly faded. Although he couldn''t see Lynch clearly, he could feel someone approaching, but Lynch didn''t move, and he didn''t feel any danger.

 Chapter 1538

    Lin Qi was watching from the side, and after Xia Yueqing came out, he quietly followed.


    They left the cinema and went directly to the parking lot on the first floor.


    The parking lot was very large and empty, and the voice of Xia Yueqing talking to Pei Yiting sounded in Lin Qi from time to time, and he approached a little bit.


    Coincidentally, their location happened to be a blind spot for monitoring.


    God help me too, Lynch thought.


    Seeing that they were about to get into the car, Lynch hurried out and rushed over.


    He appeared out of nowhere with a gloomy face, Xia Yueqing was taken aback.


    "What is Mr. Lin doing?" She asked coldly with a vigilant face.


    This person has a dirty mind, so he shouldn''t have wasted words with him just now, looking at him now, Xia Yueqing just felt disgusted.


    Lin Qi chuckled, without making a sound, and directly grabbed Xia Yueqing''s wrist.


    "What are you doing? Let me go!" Xia Yueqing was furious.


    Pei Yiting looked at their direction with a gloomy face, "Xia Yueqing, who is here?"


    "A bastard... ah..." Before she finished speaking, Xia Yueqing only felt a pain in the back of her neck.


    Lin Qi''s strength was not well controlled, and it hurt Xia Yueqing, but he didn''t knock her out.


    Immediately, Xia Yueqing''s eyes turned red with anger, and she slammed her knee hard. "Bastard, go to hell!"


    Lynch was annoyed that he didn''t succeed directly.


    But Xia Yueqing''s strike didn''t hit his lifeline, and he dodged it in time.


    "Damn." Lynch cursed.


    Time was delayed, and people didn''t win it, but beat the grass to scare the snake.


    He didn''t want to get entangled any longer, after all, someone might come here at any time.


    Originally, he just wanted to take Xia Yueqing away secretly, but he didn''t succeed. Although he was unwilling, he didn''t dare to mess around.


    It''s just that it''s one thing to think about it, but it''s another thing to actually put it into practice.


    He wanted to leave, but Pei Yiting would not give him this chance.


    Pei Yiting''s mood at this moment is just simple anger, which cannot be described at all.


    Right under his nose, his wife was being bullied by other men, which one could bear and which could not be tolerated!


    He clenched his fists and said only one sentence: "Xia Yueqing, get out of the way."


    A person whose eyes cannot see has extremely sensitive ears.


    Not to mention, such a short distance is enough for Pei Yiting to see Lynch''s faint shadow.


    Xia Yueqing was stunned for a second, "Okay." With a trust that she didn''t realize.


    As she spoke, she broke free from Lynch''s grip in embarrassment.


    The next second, before Lynch could react, a fist hit him directly in the chest.


    "Aw..." There was only a shrill scream, and Lynch was sent flying.


    Ordinary people can''t bear Pei Yiting''s fist, let alone Lynch''s embroidered pillow.


    Xia Yueqing hid behind Pei Yiting, seeing Lynch being beaten on the ground like a pug, she clenched her fists hard, feeling elated.


    "What did he do to you just now?" Pei Yiting narrowed his eyes, and stood in front of Lynch as steadily as a mountain.


    Xia Yueqing poked her head out and looked at Lin Qi on the ground with disgust, "He wants to threaten me with Xia Yining''s matter."


    As for the latter, don''t mention it.


    Although Xia Yueqing didn''t say anything, it didn''t mean that Pei Yiting couldn''t guess.


    "Hit my wife in front of me? Do I agree?" Pei Yiting sneered, making a gesture to hit her again.


    Lynch rolled and scrambled in a circle, but escaped the second punch by chance.


    At this moment, his face was extremely ugly.


    Unexpectedly, he was beaten by a blind man, and the beating caused a sharp pain in his chest.


    He suddenly became angry from embarrassment, looked around, and suddenly saw a wooden stick in the corner.


    "Oops, he went to get the weapon." Xia Yueqing screamed.


    Pei Yiting squinted his eyes, unable to see the direction of Lynch clearly.


    As long as he is far away, he can''t see it at all.


    At this time, these blind eyes were particularly in the way.


    "Xia Yueqing, I won''t be called Lynch if I don''t give you some flair today!" Lynch''s eyes turned red with anger, he completely forgot his original intention of not daring to make big things, and only thought about how to get revenge.


    Aware of Xia Yueqing''s nervousness, Pei Yiting raised his hand and shook it lightly, "Leave it to me."


    Three words, very light and flat, but with inexplicable convincing power.


    It was as if everything was under his control.


    Xia Yueqing''s uneasiness eased a little, but seeing Lynch approaching constantly, her heart ached again. "You have to be careful, he is about three meters in front of you, and the stick is about one meter long."


    She knew that Pei Yiting was smart, so she analyzed the content to him as quickly as possible.


    Pei Yiting nodded.


    Lynch roared and rushed over.


    The gaze was raised high and aimed at Pei Yiting''s head.


    "Be careful, he wants to hit you on the head." Xia Yueqing yelled.


    Her screams echoed in the parking lot, Pei Yiting concentrated his thoughts, and moved a step to the right to avoid Lynch''s attack.


    A stick hit the ground immediately.


    There was a "bang" sound.


    Xia Yueqing''s heart was beating wildly.


    She couldn''t imagine that if Pei Yiting was hit on the head this time, maybe his life would be gone.


    Lynch is crazy.


    And yet another attack still failed, which made Lynch even more red-eyed.


    "Blind man, look at the trick!" He roared, and the wooden stick was vigorously moved underneath.


    "Be careful, he wants to trip you with a stick." Xia Yueqing reminded sharply.


    Pei Yiting immediately stepped back.


    He couldn''t see the pillar behind him, so he hurriedly backed away, and accidentally bumped his head against the pillar, making a loud bang.


    "Pei Yiting, are you okay?" Xia Yueqing asked in panic.


    That voice made people feel uneasy.


    Pei Yiting felt a throbbing pain in his head, and this hit was not light.


    She wanted to run over to check on Pei Yiting''s situation, but Lynch stopped her.


    Xia Yueqing commanded the blind man so that he could deal with him with ease.


    If there was no person like Xia Yueqing who was in the way, the blind man would be a purely blind man!


    Thinking about it, Lynch let go and rushed towards Xia Yueqing.


    "Ah, what are you doing? Let me go!" Xia Yueqing was shocked.


    Lynch stretched out his hand, and with a "slap", a slap fell over.


    "Ah..." Xia Yueqing fell hard.


    The scream made Pei Yiting''s heart twitch suddenly, and his heart suddenly suspended.


    He immediately forgot about the severe pain in his head, and followed the sound and rushed towards him desperately.


    Lynch, who hadn''t had time to rejoice, only felt a pain in his chest, and was kicked hard by a ferocious foot, and he flew out directly.


    The next moment, Lynch''s screams resounded in his ears.


    Pei Yiting kept looking around, his voice was like thunder. "Xia Yueqing, Xia Yueqing, where are you?"


    Xia Yueqing''s head hit the floor, and her face was swollen.


    Hearing his anxious voice, a strange feeling suddenly crossed her heart, a little helpless and a little nervous. "I''m here."


    She got up and answered softly.


    When she approached, within Pei Yiting''s sight, he hugged her suddenly.

 Chapter 1539

    Xia Yueqing''s body suddenly became stiff.


    He was actually hugging her?


    She suddenly felt a little unreal, her heart was beating wildly like a deer.


    "You, what?" She felt his hug getting tighter and tighter, so tight that she could hardly breathe.


    Pei Yiting did not speak.


    It took him a while to let go of her, but he didn''t stop there.


    He raised his hand and touched her head directly, with a pair of sword eyebrows tightly clamped. "Did you get hurt just now? Where did you get hurt?"


    Xia Yueqing stared blankly at the man in front of her.


    It''s like never knowing him.


    The worry on his face couldn''t be faked.


    He couldn''t hide his worry.


    Pei Yiting, why are you worried about her?


    At this moment, Xia Yueqing clearly felt that something was quietly changing between them.


    It''s just that time is too tight, and she didn''t grasp the flash of thought.


    "It''s not serious... Hiss..." When his hand touched her swollen face, Xia Yueqing''s voice stopped immediately.


    Lynch slammed hard, and now she only felt a burning pain in her face.


    No wonder she couldn''t hold back the pain when Pei Yiting touched it.


    "Did you hit here?" Pei Yiting''s face immediately darkened.


    "Hmm." Her voice suddenly softened.


    Shocked by the chill on Pei Yiting''s face, she was cautious without even realizing it.


    As if, for fear that he would get angry because of it.


    Pei Yiting turned around, Lynch was kicked badly, and now he didn''t even have the strength to get up.


    He groaned on the ground.


    Seeing Pei Yiting fiercely facing his direction, Lynch was startled. "Sir, I don''t know Taishan with my eyes, I offend you, I dare not."


    He panicked and retreated, afraid that Pei Yiting would rush up to make amends.


    Now he only feels severe pain all over his body, life is worse than death, if he kicks again, his life may be lost.


    Xia Yueqing also pulled Pei Yiting in time, "Don''t waste your time with this kind of person, let''s go back first."


    She remembered that Pei Yiting''s head was hit hard.


    "What''s his name, who is he?" Pei Yiting asked calmly.


    But this time, he definitely didn''t just ask for his name casually.


    Xia Yueqing gave Lynch a cold look, "His name is Lynch, and it is said that his brother is the chief of the police station."


    "Um?"


    "You mean Lin Heng?" Pei Yiting frowned.


    Xia Yueqing shook her head, and said honestly: "I don''t know, it''s just that he himself said he was the chief''s younger brother."


    "Really?" Pei Yiting gave Lynch a meaningful look.


    This glance suddenly made Lynch feel uneasy.


    This man, knows his brother?


    Pei Yiting withdrew his gaze coldly, lightly shook Xia Yueqing''s hand, "Go back."


    Xia Yueqing couldn''t wait for it, she nodded quickly, "Okay."


    However, after walking a few steps, she didn''t know what to think, and suddenly stopped.


    Pei Yiting showed a puzzled expression.


    Xia Yueqing turned her head and looked at Lin Qi who was in a panic with the scars on her face.


    "I want to tell you something before I leave."


    Lynch looked at her in astonishment, and Xia Yueqing''s smile grew bigger and bigger.


    "You offended a very important person today."


    "This is Pei Yiting who you said you couldn''t offend."


    Lynch opened his mouth wide suddenly, his eyes showing a burst of panic.


    Just when he was about to ask again, Xia Yueqing took Pei Yiting''s hand and got into the car directly.


    "Pei Yiting, is your head okay? Shall we go to the hospital first?" Xia Yueqing turned to look at the man next to her and asked in a low voice.


    "I''m fine, go and see your face, where else is it hurt?" Pei Yiting asked back.


    Xia Yueqing''s hand suddenly tightened.


    There is nothing serious about her other than her face.


    As for the face, there is no need to go to the hospital.


    It was just the concern in his words that caused ripples in her heart.


    "I''m fine."


    She drove silently, and this time she didn''t ask if she was going to the hospital.


    Watching a movie well, but being completely disturbed by Lynch, the trouble is because of her, Xia Yueqing feels a little sorry.


    "I''m sorry, I hurt you today because of me." After a long silence, Xia Yueqing broke the situation.


    Pei Yiting narrowed his eyes, and a danger flashed across his dark eyes.


    "What does that have to do with you?" he asked back.


    "My wife, do you have to worry about all this?"


    Xia Yueqing opened her mouth, but couldn''t say anything.


    Wife, wife, he is getting more and more comfortable with this title.


    "This kind of talk is only once, not the next time." Pei Yiting warned.


    Xia Yueqing nodded with a dull expression.


    When she got home, she checked Pei Yiting''s head. There was no bleeding, but a big lump was swollen.


    She felt distressed, took out the medicated oil and rubbed it on him several times. "If you feel unwell again, you must go to the hospital." She reminded Pei Yiting.


    He nodded casually, but in the next second, he held her hand and tugged directly.


    Xia Yueqing was forced to sit down.


    "Did you put medicine on your face?" he asked.


    Xia Yueqing touched her cheek, "I''ll go right away."


    Hearing this, he showed a satisfied expression, and Xia Yueqing took the opportunity to walk away.


    She went to the bathroom to wash her face, applied ice cubes, and applied a layer of ointment to reduce swelling.


    When he came out, Pei Yiting was sitting on the sofa and making a phone call.


    She only vaguely heard a few key words, Lynch, tidy up.


    She guessed that Pei Yiting settled accounts after the fall.


    And Pei Yiting''s phone call was also cut off directly.


    He heard Xia Yueqing''s footsteps, put down his phone, and beckoned, "Come here."


    This tone made Xia Yueqing feel weird.


    She walked over, sat down, and suddenly bounced up again.


    Why do you have to be so obedient?


    "How do you want to deal with him?" Pei Yiting asked quietly.


    For him here, there is no need to guess, Xia Yueqing also knows that he is talking about Lynch.


    "I don''t know." She didn''t know his method.


    "Which hand did he hit you with?"


    "Right hand." Xia Yueqing replied without thinking.


    "Then cut off his right hand." Pei Yiting''s understatement made Xia Yueqing stare.


    Cut off the right hand?


    "I was frightened today, go to bed early." Pei Yiting raised his hand and touched her head. At some point, this action was a bit random.


    Maybe he shouldn''t go to the movies today, but if he didn''t go, wouldn''t he know that Lin Qi bullied Xia Yueqing in private?


    Pei Yiting felt that everything was preordained.


    Before Xia Yueqing recovered, he had already walked away.


    For the first time, she saw Pei Yiting''s cruelty.


    But they couldn''t refute that Pei Yiting''s actions were wrong.


    She couldn''t help thinking of Xia Yining.


    Compared with Lynch''s fate, Xia Yining only spent a short period of time in prison, but in Xia Yueqing''s opinion, her crime was more serious than Lynch''s.


    Xia Yining''s luck is already very good, Xia Yueqing thought.


    Back in the room, Pei Yiting lay down.


    His head was throbbing, but nothing serious.

 Chapter 1540

    "Knock knock", there was a crisp knock on the door.


    He rolled over and sat up. "Xia Yueqing?"


    At this time, there can be no one other than her.


    Xia Yueqing pushed open the door, poked her head in, "Yes, it''s me."


    Sure enough, he guessed right.


    "Well, come in."


    With a smile on her face, she walked over obediently, and saw Pei Yiting lying on the bed, the clothes she was wearing had been taken off, and now her upper body was not wearing any clothes, revealing her smooth and fair chest.


    Xia Yueqing''s eyes froze.


    This is not the first time she has seen Pei Yiting without clothes, but this time it seems to be very clear, even the beautiful abdominal muscles and mermaid lines can be clearly seen.


    The temperature of the small face suddenly rose steadily, and he swallowed his saliva feeling hot all over.


    "What''s wrong?" Pei Yiting asked softly.


    "You probably haven''t taken a shower yet."


    He nodded, and Xia Yueqing hurried to the bathroom, her eyes hurriedly averted from his chest. "I''ll get you the bath water."


    Pei Yiting snorted, and then, a deep voice sounded behind her. "In the future, I will do these things myself."


    "Ah?" Xia Yueqing, who had just arrived in the bathroom, was taken aback, unable to react.


    Pei Yiting leaned beside him, his whole body was full of lazy and charming breath. "You have to get used to it slowly."


    In a word, it shows that he is slowly accepting reality.


    Xia Yueqing''s heart skipped a beat suddenly, how could Pei Yiting say that?


    She said stiffly, "That''s not what you said, you will recover."


    However, she didn''t know whether this sentence was to comfort herself or Pei Yiting.


    It has been several days.


    His condition has not improved one bit.


    "Let it be."


    His tone made Xia Yueqing feel uncomfortable. After what happened tonight, Xia Yueqing''s heart was greatly touched.


    "The bath water is ready, wait a moment, I''ll get you clothes." The sound of dripping water woke Xia Yueqing up suddenly.


    Only then did I realize that the bathtub was full of water.


    Pei Yiting nodded, she turned off the water and turned around, only to see that Pei Yiting was only wearing a pair of boxers, and her face burst into red.


    "You, why are you dressed like this?" Xia Yueqing couldn''t hold back, and blurted out.


    I didn''t pay attention at all just now, and now I realize something is wrong.


    As soon as the words fell, Pei Yiting showed an innocent face, "I was dressed like this before you entered the door, I thought you would not come in again."


    So, is she wrong?


    Xia Yueqing''s face turned blue and white, and she ran out in a hurry.


    This conversation cannot continue.


    And in the bathroom, hearing her hurried footsteps, Pei Yiting''s face evoked a smile.


    I can imagine how cute Xia Yueqing''s expression is at the moment.


    cute?


    He froze for a moment, then nodded again, yes, it''s cute.


    Xia Yueqing stood in front of the closet and calmed down for a while, trying to get Pei Yiting''s appearance in boxers out of her mind.


    After finally calming down, she opened the closet and took out a set of pajamas for him.


    Walk slowly back to the bathroom.


    "I''ll put the clothes on the rack. You can wash them slowly, and go to bed early after washing." As soon as she entered the door, Xia Yueqing went straight to the clothes rack, trying her best to ignore Pei Yiting''s existence.


    She heard him hum a low hum.


    After putting away her clothes, she turned around and was about to go outside.


    Suddenly, Pei Yiting let out a muffled snort, and his whole body pressed towards her like a mountain.


    "Ah..." Xia Yueqing was startled, "Pei Yiting, what''s wrong with you?"


    She rushed to catch him, but felt that Pei Yiting was as heavy as a mountain, and she almost couldn''t hold him up.


    Looking at Pei Yiting''s face again, he became pale for a while, and a sharp sword eyebrow was tightly frowned at this moment, showing a painful expression.


    Xia Yueqing panicked, forgot about taking a bath and the embarrassing things, and asked in a low voice, "Pei Yiting, what''s wrong with you?"


    How did you fall down so well?


    "My head hurts a bit."


    "Head? Headache? Did it hit you just now?" Xia Yueqing asked terrified.


    Pei Yiting didn''t speak, he didn''t know if it was his acquiescence or he was speechless because of the unbearable pain.


    Either way, it''s not a good sign.


    She staggered to steady him and tried to walk towards the room. "Go out first, you bear with it."


    He helped Pei Yiting to lie down on the bed, "Does it hurt here?" As he spoke, he lightly touched the big bulging bump on the back of his head.


    Pei Yiting nodded indiscriminately.


    It wasn''t this serious before, but just now I suddenly didn''t know what happened, and the pain was unbearable.


    "Oops, it must have been hit hard." Xia Yueqing said.


    But she had believed Pei Yiting''s words just now, mistakenly thinking that she was really fine.


    "No, I have to go to the hospital for an examination immediately." Xia Yueqing made a decision immediately.


    This sentence was heard by Pei Yiting, he opened his eyes and shook his head, "No, I''ll just lie down for a while."


    "I said go to the hospital, why lie down? Put on your clothes first and go right away!"


    Immediately, regardless of whether Pei Yiting was happy or not, he found him a set of clothes for going out.


    It was rare to hear such a tough side of her, Pei Yiting burst out laughing, put on his clothes silently, and agreed to her words.


    Along the way, Xia Yueqing helped him go downstairs.


    Run straight to the hospital.


    After the doctor checked it, he was amazed.


    "It''s really strange. There is a lump of blood in your head. There was no such thing in the previous examination." The doctor sighed.


    Both Pei Yiting and Xia Yueqing were astonished, blood?


    Indeed, I hadn''t heard the doctor mention it before.


    "Now this bruise appears by accident, and it happens to press on the nerves of the retina. This is the most important reason for your blindness."


    The next sentence made the two of them suddenly unable to react.


    The blindness that couldn''t be found before, now suddenly has an explanation, the nerves of the retina are compressed by congestion, so to speak...


    Xia Yueqing''s eyes widened, and hope suddenly rose in her heart.


    "Doctor, what do you mean..." she said excitedly.


    The doctor smiled and nodded, "As long as this bruise disappears, Mr. Pei will naturally recover."


    "Really?" Xia Yueqing asked again as if she couldn''t believe it.


    The doctor understood her mood and replied affirmatively: "Yes, it is absolutely true."


    Xia Yueqing laughed out of relief.


    The news couldn''t be better.


    Survival from a desperate situation, they are probably the ones you are talking about, right?


    She turned to Pei Yiting, she was so excited that she couldn''t hold back, she held his broad palm tightly, and said tremblingly: "Pei Yiting, did you hear what the doctor said!"


    Her joy infected Pei Yiting, and his face was also full of smiles, warm and beautiful.


    He held Xia Yueqing back, "Yes, I heard."


    "That''s great, it''s really great, I thought, I thought..." Xia Yueqing suddenly choked up.


    The eye sockets were sore and unbearable.


    Weeping with joy, she realized the profound meaning of these four words for the first time.

 Chapter 1541

    Pei Yiting laughed dumbfounded, stretched out his long arms, and embraced her directly. "Fool, isn''t this a good thing? Why are you crying instead?"


    "I''m just so happy." Xia Yueqing didn''t realize that the two embraced once.


    After being tense for many days, after hearing what the doctor said, I suddenly felt hopeful.


    "Well, I''m happy too."


    "Pei Yiting, don''t worry, your eyes will recover soon." After a long time, Xia Yueqing recovered from this joy.


    He suddenly found himself held in his arms, and his face suddenly felt embarrassed.


    when did it happen? She didn''t feel it at all.


    Looking back, the doctor was watching with a smile, and Xia Yueqing''s face turned red again.


    However, the doctor also said: "I understand, I understand everything."


    Xia Yueqing was so ashamed that she almost dug a hole and buried herself, what do you know? She doesn''t understand.


    After a while, the topic returned to follow-up treatment.


    The doctor said: "The worst result of this congestion is surgery. This surgery is risky. It is not necessary. I do not recommend surgery."


    Xia Yueqing froze, looked at the doctor unconsciously, and asked her own doubts: "Then what should I do?"


    Shouldn''t surgery be the safest way? At the moment, in the mouth of the doctor, it has become the most unsafe way.


    What if surgery doesn''t work?


    "Take the medicine for promoting blood circulation and removing blood stasis first, maybe the congestion will disappear automatically. If it doesn''t work, then make a decision." The doctor replied.


    It turned out that it was okay to take medicine, Xia Yueqing understood, and immediately smiled with relief.


    "So that''s the case, how long have you been taking this medicine?"


    "Take it for three to a week first. If there is a reaction, it proves that taking the medicine is effective."


    After a short time, Xia Yueqing immediately agreed.


    As for Pei Yiting, he has no right to speak now, Xia Yueqing has already become his manager, and she will make all decisions.


    Anyway, he followed Xia Yueqing for everything.


    "Then he had a sudden headache just now, what''s going on? Didn''t he have a concussion again?" Xia Yueqing suddenly remembered, and asked nervously.


    After all, there are previous convictions here, so be careful.


    The doctor nodded, "This possibility is not ruled out, it''s best to observe."


    "Okay, I''ll go through the hospitalization procedures immediately." Xia Yueqing got up straight away without giving Pei Yiting a chance to refuse.


    Soon, she hurried out, Pei Yiting didn''t even react.


    After Xia Yueqing walked away, he woke up like a dream, "It''s not that serious."


    He pursed his lips and said to the doctor.


    The latter gave him a blank look, "It will be too late when you realize it''s serious, besides picking up a wife for nothing, not everyone has this luck."


    Pei Yiting paused, then smiled slowly, and didn''t say any more.


    Not long after, Xia Yueqing came in with a stack of receipts, thanked the doctor, and then dragged Pei Yiting out.


    The ward is on the next floor, the eighth floor.


    This time the hospitalization procedure was done in a hurry, and I didn''t bring anything with me, but it was too late.


    Xia Yueqing just bought two sets of toiletries when she passed the convenience store downstairs.


    When they arrived at the ward, all the busy work was over, and now the two of them had time to calm down.


    Xia Yueqing looked at Pei Yiting from time to time.


    His joy was not revealed, probably because he had been in the shopping mall for too long, Pei Yiting''s reaction, no matter when he was blind or when he was about to regain his sight, his emotions and anger were indistinct.


    Xia Yueqing admired him for being able to do this.


    There were exceptions, and that was the moment Lynch made a move on her, and she saw Pei Yiting completely explode.


    "How many days have you been hospitalized?" Feeling that the ward was too quiet, Pei Yiting''s voice sounded in time.


    Xia Yueqing opened her mouth and answered honestly, "Three days."


    normal time.


    "Don''t think I''m making a fuss over a molehill. If you really have a concussion and you''re not vigilant at the beginning, the consequences will be disastrous." Xia Yueqing looked afraid that he would refute.


    Pei Yiting raised the corner of his mouth and nodded: "I know."


    Besides, there is nothing else to say.


    It was somewhat beyond Xia Yueqing''s expectation.


    But it''s best if he cooperates.


    "Do you want to go wash up? It''s not too early." Xia Yueqing hesitated and said.


    "Okay." Pei Yiting got up.


    It''s just that he is not familiar with the layout of the ward, so he has to rely on Xia Yueqing''s help.


    When he was about to get to the bathroom, Pei Yiting suddenly remembered something and stopped walking.


    Xia Yueqing, who was supporting him, also stopped, looking up in doubt. "What''s wrong? Is there a problem?"


    "It''s okay." Pei Yiting denied.


    Xia Yueqing didn''t think much, helped him in, and quickly backed out.


    Ten minutes later, Pei Yiting came out after washing and asked Xia Yueqing if she wanted to wash.


    He could wear a hospital gown, but Xia Yueqing didn''t bring her pajamas.


    "I won''t wash it." She replied.


    "Don''t wash?" Pei Yiting was surprised, and the next second, he guessed Xia Yueqing''s intention and shook his head.


    "You didn''t bring a change of clothes, did you? There''s a supermarket outside. You can call Ji Feng and ask them to bring the clothes over."


    The so-called clothes here naturally include pajamas and underwear.


    Xia Yueqing opened her mouth slightly, feeling troubled, she shook her head, "Forget it, it''s just for one night, I can wash it when I get home tomorrow."


    "Be obedient." Pei Yiting emphasized his tone.


    Not fierce, but enough to make people dare not refute.


    Xia Yueqing actually felt that she was shocked, her whole body froze, and finally nodded her head reluctantly.


    When he left, he didn''t bring his mobile phone with him, so he had to let Xia Yueqing call.


    After she finished talking with Ji Feng on the phone, just as she turned around, Pei Yiting''s hand suddenly reached out.


    "This, you keep it." Only then did Xia Yueqing realize that he still had something in his hand.


    I took a closer look and found that it was a bank card.


    Immediately, she froze, dumbfounded.


    "Why, give me the bank card?" Xia Yueqing couldn''t help asking.


    Pei Yiting raised his lips, and replied amusedly: "Is there even a need to ask? Naturally, it''s for family use."


    household?


    Xia Yueqing stared.


    Whose home is a black card?


    How much cash must be in here?


    "No need, I have money myself..." Suddenly, there was a pause.


    Because Pei Yiting found her hand and directly stuffed the card in, regardless of Xia Yueqing''s willingness or not.


    After doing all this, he said domineeringly: "Take it if you tell me."


    Xia Yueqing''s expression was astonished, and she felt that the bank card in her hand was as heavy as a thousand catties.


    "It''s only natural for a husband to make money and his wife to spend it." After Pei Yiting finished speaking, he closed his eyes.


    A look of tiredness that couldn''t be concealed.


    Xia Yueqing just woke up like a dream, he must be tired, having tossed so many things today.


    For a while, he didn''t bother to refuse, and persuaded him: "Don''t talk so much, just lie down and sleep."


    "Okay." Pei Yiting simply nodded.

 Chapter 1542

    When Xia Yueqing came out of the shower, Pei Yiting''s voice sounded as expected. "come over.


    She was taken aback for a moment, only to realize that after such a long time, Pei Yiting did not fall asleep.


    "Come here." He lay still and repeated.


    Xia Yueqing didn''t know what kind of medicine he was selling in the gourd, so she thought he needed something, so she walked over.


    However, as soon as he stood still beside the bed, he held his hand firmly.


    "Come up." Pei Yiting closed his eyes, and there was irresistible determination in his words.


    No matter where he went, this time Xia Yueqing didn''t take too much effort to understand what he meant.


    It''s just that Que didn''t obey so easily. "No, I''ll just lie down on the sofa."


    "There''s no room for people to lie on that sofa, and..." he said in a deep voice, opening his eyes at the same time.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t have the strength to do bad things now. I won''t do anything to you before you agree."


    Xia Yueqing was stunned, a little embarrassed by what he said.


    "Come up, I don''t want to repeat it, or do you want me to get up?"


    Xia Yueqing knew that he was a man who said what he said, and if she didn''t obey, Pei Yiting would really do it.


    She glared at him with some annoyance, but at this moment Pei Yiting couldn''t receive her white eyes at all.


    She turned and left.


    Pei Yiting frowned sharply, and sat up straight, "Xia Yueqing."


    "I''ll get you medicine." She turned her head and replied angrily.


    What is fierce.


    Hearing this, Pei Yiting''s expression softened immediately, like a child who got candy, contented.


    Xia Yueqing couldn''t vent her anger immediately.


    If Pei Yiting''s rascal was a little more indifferent, she would still be able to fight against him without any pressure.


    But now Pei Yiting was like a different person, she couldn''t stand this gentle offensive.


    He took the medicine, poured another glass of water, and walked over.


    "Eat before going to sleep." She said in a firm tone.


    Pei Yiting raised his lips slightly, took the two, and took the medicine neatly.


    Afterwards, Xia Yueqing had no choice but to hesitate for a while before getting on the bed slowly.


    "Don''t snatch my quilt, don''t hug me, don''t cross the line." As soon as he got into bed, she gave him three no''s.


    Pei Yiting was stunned for three seconds before he could react.


    "Did you hear that?" Xia Yueqing asked.


    "Okay." Pei Yiting touched his chin and nodded helplessly.


    Early the next morning, Zhen Shuangyan rang Xia Yueqing''s phone.


    Wake her up from sleep.


    Opening his eyes, he found that his lover was being hugged by Pei Yiting with a quilt.


    Suddenly Xia Yueqing''s face turned green.


    Staring at the sleeping man next to him, could it be that he came here like this last night? But she didn''t feel anything wrong at all.


    "Ding dong ding dong", after a while, her attention was attracted by the ringtone.


    Only then hastily pulled Pei Yiting''s arm away and got up from the bed.


    Realizing that it was Zhen Shuangyan, Xia Yueqing patted her head annoyed, almost forgetting her business.


    "Aunt..." As soon as she opened her mouth, she was stopped by Zhen Shuangyan on the phone.


    "Xiaoyue, what can I do? That Lynch, I can''t get in touch now."


    These words made Xia Yueqing dumbfounded, Lynch?


    "This Lynch can''t be contacted, your cousin will be completely useless if she comes out, what should I do?" Zhen Shuangyan''s voice was faintly tinged with tears.


    Xia Yueqing came to her senses and said quickly, "Aunt, don''t worry."


    "How can I not be in a hurry? When is this? Lynch is the only person who can help. If he doesn''t help now, then..."


    "What I mean is that the matter of Yining''s coming out has been settled. You can pick her up the day after tomorrow and she will come out on time."


    "Ah? What?" Zhen Shuangyan was confused.


    Afraid of waking Pei Yiting up, Xia Yueqing walked outside the ward with her mobile phone and explained briefly.


    Hearing that it was Pei Yiting who let go, and that his eyes had improved, the boulder on Zhen Shuangyan''s chest finally settled down, and she was so excited that she cried.


    "Xiaoyue, is this true? Your boss is really a nice person."


    Xia Yueqing couldn''t laugh or cry, "Auntie, don''t cry, shouldn''t you be happy?"


    "I don''t cry, I''m just so happy, I thought I was going to despair." Then I was told that things were completely reversed.


    "So, you don''t need to go to Lynch anymore about this matter." Xia Yueqing frowned after speaking.


    "By the way, aunt, why did you think of looking for Lynch again?"


    Over there, Zhen Shuangyan suddenly faltered, and it was rare for her to be unable to answer.


    Xia Yueqing didn''t notice it, but instead reminded her: "Lin Qi is not a good person, don''t be fooled by him."


    "Yes, yes, don''t worry, I won''t do it anymore." Zhen Shuangyan quickly agreed, not daring to tell Xia Yueqing that she was short of surgery to have her kidney removed.


    She had been waiting for Lynch to say something. If the conditions were more lenient, she would sell one of her kidneys, and at least she could make up 300,000 yuan.


    "Is your boss okay now? When your sister comes out, if it''s convenient, I''ll take her to apologize to him in person."


    "I''ll have to ask him that."


    After hanging up the phone and going back, I found that Pei Yiting had woken up.


    "Who called you so early in the morning?"


    Xia Yueqing glanced at him, and replied: "It''s past eight o''clock, it''s getting late."


    This time, Pei Yiting was blessed by misfortune, and did not experience a concussion reaction, so he was discharged from the hospital the next afternoon.


    Xia Yueqing is now focusing all her energy on Pei Yiting, and doesn''t pay much attention to other things, because there is nothing more important than his recovery.


    Pei Yiting took the medicine prescribed by the doctor on time for two days, but there was no sign of improvement.


    On the third day of the agreement, Xia Yueqing received a call from Zhen Shuangyan.


    Asked again if it was convenient for Fang to meet Pei Yiting.


    Xia Yueqing had no choice but to ask Pei Yiting.


    She thought that there was no doubt that this question would be rejected by Pei Yiting.


    But Pei Yiting''s answer was completely beyond her expectation. "Go and arrange a place."


    "Huh?" Xia Yueqing was a little dumbfounded.


    "What? Don''t keep your aunt waiting." Pei Yiting replied.


    He thought to himself, since Xia Yueqing respected her aunt, he should respect her too.


    It''s just that this aunt raised her own daughter so crookedly, which is really not flattering.


    Xia Yueqing had no choice but to nod her head, then called her aunt and arranged to meet at Yipinju.


    "I haven''t met your aunt yet." Pei Yiting said slowly.


    Xia Yueqing suddenly had a bad feeling, "My aunt doesn''t know anything yet, so don''t scare her."


    "Huh? Scaring?"


    Xia Yueqing bit the bullet and continued: "That''s right, don''t tell them about our marriage just yet."


    "I''m so shameless? How long are you going to cover up? Before you give me a title?" Pei Yiting asked back, with a strange grievance in his tone.


    Xia Yueqing stared dumbfounded at the man in front of her, is this really Pei Yiting?

 Chapter 1543

    Xia Yueqing fled in fright, and hid on the balcony to call Zhen Shuangyan.


    Knowing that Pei Yiting was willing to meet them, Zhen Shuangyan was overjoyed, and her impression of Mr. Pei improved by a third.


    "Okay, where shall we meet?"


    Xia Yueqing mentioned the location of Yipinju, and Zhen Shuangyan immediately promised to arrive in an hour.


    When she finished the call and returned to the room, she found Pei Yiting standing in front of the closet.


    At the moment the closet door is open, and the whole closet is full of clothes.


    "You''re back? Just right, help me pick out some clothes."


    "Huh?" Picking clothes? Xia Yueqing gave him a strange look.


    "When you meet your aunt for the first time, you have to make a good impression on her." Pei Yiting replied naturally.


    Xia Yueqing was suddenly speechless.


    She remembered that when she met Mrs. Pei for the first time, she could be casual, how could Pei Yiting be so particular about it?


    But the situation is different.


    Speaking of which, she should be happy that he attaches so much importance to his aunt.


    "Then let''s do this." Xia Yueqing took out an iron gray suit and gestured in front of him.


    Pei Yiting is a standard hanger figure, 1.85 meters tall, tall and slender, and thin all over. No matter which piece of clothing in the closet, it is impossible for it to be inappropriate.


    "Okay." He believed Xia Yueqing''s choice without even asking which one it was.


    Xia Yueqing was sweating, watching him go in and change.


    "Hurry up and change, do you have any clothes? Why don''t you go to the store and try them on when you go out later." Pei Yiting took two steps, then stopped suddenly.


    Now that he is so concerned about what she wears, Xia Yueqing is flattered and shakes her head quickly. "No, I have."


    "OK." He didn''t force it.


    A few minutes later, the two got all the equipment and set off.


    Xia Yueqing was wearing a bright yellow knee-length skirt, standing beside the tall and straight Pei Yiting, looking like a small bird.


    Pei Yiting''s expression was very calm, but he kept holding Xia Yueqing''s hand all the way.


    This made Xia Yueqing wonder if his calmness was faking.


    If it was a fake, then Pei Yiting''s camouflage ability is too strong, and there is no abnormality on the surface at all.


    And when they arrived at Yipinju, Zhen Shuangyan and Xia Yining had already arrived.


    Zhen Shuangyan was fine, but Xia Yining was full of impatience, but he didn''t dare to resist Zhen Shuangyan''s warning.


    "Here we come!" Zhen Shuangyan stood up.


    Xia Yining followed her gaze, and the appearance of handsome men and beautiful women immediately attracted the attention of many people in the restaurant.


    Seeing Xia Yueqing who was not affected by Long Qingfeng''s cheating at all, Xia Yining''s eyes flashed with disappointment.


    Especially when she saw Xia Yueqing and her boss standing together, inexplicably matching each other, Xia Yining''s face was full of jealousy.


    This time, Xia Yueqing hugged her thigh.


    "Don''t stand still, remember what I taught you later, be smart." Zhen Shuangyan turned her head and warned.


    Xia Yining pouted, "Mom, I''ve been so frightened, can you stop me from saying those things at this time?"


    "Hehe, scared? Why don''t you say how embarrassing what you did?" Zhen Shuangyan sneered.


    Xia Yining stopped talking immediately, and stared at Xia Yueqing''s beautiful figure in secret annoyance.


    Does her mother remember who is her daughter?


    "Aunt." Xia Yueqing walked over, pretending not to see the hostility on Xia Yining''s face.


    Zhen Shuangyan nodded again and again, "Here it is, this is it?"


    She looked at Pei Yiting, and saw that he was slender, and he was dressed in an iron gray suit, exuding an extraordinary aura, and suddenly felt a little nervous.


    "Let me finish it for you. This is my boss, Pei Yiting, the president of Yunting. Mr. Pei, this is my aunt." When Xia Yueqing said the word president, she gave Xia Yining a meaningful look.


    Xia Yining''s face turned green, staring at Xia Yueqing.


    "Hello, I''m Pei Yiting." Pei Yiting nodded and spoke in a graceful manner.


    As soon as he spoke, the deep voice made people feel good.


    It seems that in an instant, he returned from the unattainable president to the ranks of ordinary people.


    Zhen Shuangyan smiled more gently, "Hello, Mr. Pei."


    After saying hello, Zhen Shuangyan almost lost her temper when she found that the boss, Xia Yining, was stern and didn''t follow her instructions.


    Xia Yueqing naturally saw it, and said, "Sit down first, order food, and talk while eating."


    Anyway, Pei Yiting didn''t really come to hear Xia Yining''s apology.


    Zhen Shuangyan had no choice but to agree, but when she turned to look at Xia Yining, her eyes were sharp.


    If she hadn''t cared about Pei Yiting, an outsider, she might have lost her temper a long time ago.


    When ordering food, Pei Yiting specifically asked Zhen Shuangyan''s preferences, which made Zhen Shuangyan a little unbelievable.


    Before she came, she never imagined that Pei Yiting was such a "gentle gentleman" man.


    After ordering, Zhen Shuangyan immediately pinched Xia Yining''s thigh.


    Xia Yining was unprepared, and suddenly screamed.


    A table, the atmosphere suddenly became weird.


    "What''s the ghost''s name?" Zhen Shuangyan''s face darkened, feeling ashamed by Xia Yining.


    Xia Yining came back to her senses, her face turned green and pale, and she stood up unwillingly. "Mr. Pei, I was wrong about what happened before. Thank you, my lord, for not caring about me."


    "Yeah." Pei Yiting''s attitude towards her was very cold.


    Zhen Shuangyan felt it, and immediately became nervous.


    That''s right, they didn''t pursue Xia Yining too much, they were already broad-minded.


    Xia Yining wanted to sit back when he heard the sound.


    However, before he sat down, Pei Yiting''s voice came again at a leisurely pace. "Since I happen to be here today, Miss Xia, please apologize to your cousin by the way."


    "What?" Xia Yining froze for a second.


    Zhen Shuangyan immediately understood what Pei Yiting meant. Although she was a little surprised, she didn''t think about the reason at all.


    "Apologize to your cousin." She said sternly with a sullen face.


    This time, Xia Yining was completely stunned.


    Apologize to Xia Yueqing?


    "Just use tea." Pei Yiting said slowly.


    It took a second for everyone to understand what he meant.


    Including Xia Yueqing, who is still in the fog at the moment.


    Did Pei Yiting support her on purpose? To be honest, she didn''t expect Xia Yining to apologize at all.


    "Tea, with Xia Yueqing..." Xia Yining gritted her teeth tightly.


    She never dreamed that Pei Yiting would make such a harsh request, even stricter than apologizing to him.


    "What? Miss Xia doesn''t think she did something wrong? You don''t want to apologize?" Pei Yiting''s face darkened slightly, and his expression became sharper immediately.


    At this moment, Zhen Shuangyan and Xia Yining realized that their gentleness was only intentional.


    "Quick!" Zhen Shuangyan warned.


    Three pairs of eyes stared at Xia Yining in unison, she was so angry that she almost cried.


    It''s fine to apologize, but to offer tea, if Xia Yueqing refuses to accept it on purpose, won''t this man still not give up?

 Chapter 1544

    At this moment, in Xia Yining''s eyes, Pei Yiting who was facing him turned into a demon.


    Under the oppressive eyes of Pei Yiting and Zhen Shuangyan, Xia Yining''s reluctance was suppressed.


    Xia Yueqing, who was originally inconspicuous, suddenly became the focus of this table.


    After being surprised, Xia Yueqing calmed down.


    Naturally, she would not decline Xia Yining''s apology. Isn''t this deliberately against Pei Yiting?


    Xia Yining bit her lip, and slowly picked up a cup of tea, her hands were shaking all the time.


    Since she was a child, she has always been the domineering and arrogant one to Xia Yueqing.


    But this time she finally stumbled, and it was a huge one. Now not only do I have to apologize to Xia Yueqing, but I still apologize in this way. What is the difference between kneeling and kneeling?


    I lost my face.


    "Sister..." Xia Yining took a deep breath, and brought the tea cup to Xia Yueqing.


    "I was wrong before, let you, let you suffer..."


    At this point, she seemed to be unable to continue, and her voice suddenly stopped.


    Pei Yiting squinted his eyes and didn''t make a sound, but it was enough to make people aware of his displeasure.


    Xia Yining hurriedly continued, "You must forgive me, don''t be as knowledgeable as me."


    With that said, he forcefully handed the teacup to Xia Yueqing.


    It''s just that the strength was too great, and the tea in the cup was accidentally shaken out.


    "Ah", Xia Yining was dumbfounded and screamed.


    Looking down, Xia Yueqing''s skirt was wet on her thighs.


    Zhen Shuangyan immediately lowered her face and snapped: "Xia Yining, will you die if you apologize? Did you apologize to your sister and wronged you? Are you still playing with your temper at this time?"


    "It seems that I have pampered you too much all these years. Since you are not willing to do it, you might as well go back to the police station and wait." She was furious.


    On the one hand, he was offended by his daughter''s unsatisfactory reaction, and on the other hand, he was worried that Pei Yiting would take advantage of it.


    So, just jump out and be the villain yourself.


    "Mom..." These words finally made Xia Yining''s face change color.


    "Apologize again immediately, do you want me to force you to kneel down before giving up?"


    "I really didn''t mean it." Xia Yining wanted to cry but had no tears.


    She was indeed a little unwilling, but getting Xia Yueqing''s skirt wet was an unintentional act, but now that it was in the eyes of other people, she couldn''t explain it at all.


    "Auntie, forget it, it''s okay." Xia Yueqing''s voice interrupted them in time.


    "Wait." However, there were people who were not as happy as Xia Yueqing.


    It was Pei Yiting who spoke.


    "Just now, what happened?" He looked over and asked casually.


    It''s just that everyone felt the storm hidden under this normal.


    Especially Zhen Shuangyan felt uneasy.


    "Mr. Pei, I''m really sorry. It''s because I have no way to teach girls, and I made Yining embarrassing here." Zhen Shuangyan said first.


    The worst outcome would be Pei Yiting intervening, and in the end, it really came to this point.


    At this moment, she really wanted to eat Xia Yining.


    "Ms. Zhen, are you the one who did the wrong thing?" Pei Yiting asked coldly.


    Just one sentence made Zhen Shuangyan shudder.


    She opened her mouth for a long while before shaking her head.


    "So, tell me, what Xia Yining did just now." Pei Yiting''s tone increased, and a storm swept through his eyes.


    Xia Yueqing quickly said: "Boss Pei, it''s just a little tea, it''s nothing."


    "Huh? Tea?" Pei Yiting''s lips slowly curled up, and a chill appeared on that handsome face.


    He is angry.


    Hearing a "bang", Pei Yiting immediately stood up.


    His eyes are so cold that people dare not look directly at them.


    "Xia Yining, if your cousin hadn''t come forward, do you think you could have come out? If it hadn''t been for your cousin Zhou Xuan, you wouldn''t be able to escape the three-year prison sentence even in your dreams."


    Xia Yueqing was completely stunned, Pei Yiting actually got angry at this moment, which was completely unexpected to her.


    "I hate women who provoke me, and I have the ability to send you back immediately, just try." Pei Yiting said coldly.


    "I, I really didn''t mean it." Xia Yining defended loudly with tears in his voice.


    It''s just that it''s too late.


    Those present, even Zhen Shuangyan, did not believe this sentence.


    "I don''t dare anymore, Mr. Pei, I know I''m wrong, don''t send me back again. Sis, I really don''t dare anymore, I''m damned, I don''t want to go back, I beg you." Xia Yining burst into tears, out of breath Out of breath.


    After Zhen Shuangyan was terrified, she quickly regained her senses, wanting to beg for Xia Yining''s mercy.


    But this time, Zhen Shuangyan noticed something and immediately turned her attention to Xia Yueqing.


    Not daring to speak, he could only beg her with his eyes.


    It was originally just an ordinary dinner, but in the end it turned into such a tight affair, which was completely beyond Xia Yueqing''s expectations.


    "Mr. Pei, since you are apologizing to me, does it still count if I forgive you?"


    She knew that as soon as these words were spoken, Pei Yiting would probably lose his temper.


    "Xia Yueqing, the end of humiliation is that others make progress. You have been here for so many years?" His eyes suddenly turned to her, with a hint of haze.


    "It''s not a compromise." Xia Yueqing replied in a daze.


    Pei Yiting sneered coldly, doesn''t count? It can only be said that Xia Yueqing''s heart is much wider than he imagined.


    But this tolerance is for those who hurt her.


    Thinking of this, Pei Yiting became annoyed.


    He pushed the chair away and walked straight out.


    Xia Yueqing was taken aback for a moment, and quickly ran out after her.


    However, Pei Yiting stopped her immediately: "We''ll talk after you take care of your family affairs."


    "I don''t trust you." How dare Xia Yueqing let Pei Yiting go outside alone?


    She took out her mobile phone and called Ji Feng, telling him to come to Yipinju to pick up Pei Yiting immediately.


    Behind him, Zhen Shuangyan and Xia Yining also chased after him, but both of them were trembling.


    Not long after, Ji Feng drove over, and the black Bentley stopped in front of Yipinju, dazzling and seductive.


    Pei Yiting got into the car without saying a word, Xia Yueqing could only watch outside, the next second, the door closed, and the fashionable car flew out with a whoosh.


    Zhen Shuangyan held Xia Yueqing''s hand helplessly, "Xiaoyue, is your boss angry? What should I do?"


    Xia Yueqing was also very distressed, and she didn''t know what to do.


    "Auntie, don''t worry, at least what he means now is that there is no further pursuit of Yining."


    Otherwise, Xia Yining couldn''t stand here properly.


    Zhen Shuangyan sighed heavily, "This time I completely offended Mr. Pei."


    Looking back, seeing Xia Yining, he was immediately angry.


    It''s all because of this unsatisfactory thing. Look at what good things she has done today!


    He grabbed her directly and asked Xia Yueqing to stop the car. "Let''s go to the hospital."

 Chapter 1545

    go to the hospital? Xia Yueqing didn''t react, and neither did Xia Yining.


    "Auntie, why are you going to the hospital? Are you feeling unwell?" She thought Zhen Shuangyan was angry at Xia Yining.


    Zhen Shuangyan turned her head and sneered, "I''m fine, it''s just that it''s too comfortable to see someone. That evil seed in her belly, before it''s still early, go get rid of it immediately."


    Zhen Shuangyan hated this child deeply.


    She has long wanted to drag Xia Yining to the hospital to take away the child, but Xia Yining has been locked up in the police station, she has no chance.


    But now it''s different.


    "What? Mom, are you going to take away my child?" Xia Yining was shocked and screamed.


    "No, I don''t agree."


    With that said, Xia Yining struggled hard.


    "This is my child, mom, you have no right to make decisions for me."


    Zhen Shuangyan smiled angrily, "You still have the face to say, you and I know how this child got here. Keeping it makes you ashamed? Rather than doing this, I''d rather finish it with my own hands."


    She looked at Xia Yining''s stomach viciously.


    Xia Yining struggled frantically, but in the end she broke free from Zhen Shuangyan''s grip, and she ran away immediately.


    Behind him, Zhen Shuangyan yelled angrily: "Okay, run away, don''t come back and recognize me as a mother."


    The dinner ended in farce.


    Xia Yueqing wanted to comfort Zhen Shuangyan, but she was comforted by Zhen Shuangyan instead.


    "Xia Yining is self-inflicted and can''t live. She is willing to ask for trouble, so I won''t stop her."


    Instead, they talked about Pei Yiting.


    Zhen Shuangyan was worried from time to time, "This time you are the one who gets hurt, Xiaoyue, your boss seems to be interested in you?"


    What Pei Yiting did was too obvious, Xia Yueqing had already discovered it, so she was not surprised to be spotted by Zhen Shuangyan.


    "Aunt." She pretended to be embarrassed, but she didn''t know how to answer.


    "Hey, it can be seen that he is a good candidate. It would be great if you really hit it off. I''m afraid that something bad will happen because of Xia Yining."


    They were all married and living together, and Xia Yining messed around a bit, so I''m afraid it wouldn''t have much impact.


    Of course, Xia Yueqing would not say this at this time.


    "You take advantage of the opportunity, this young man is not bad."


    In the end, Xia Yueqing went back speechless.


    She thought that when she got home, she would be greeted by Pei Yiting''s cold face, but she didn''t expect that he had no intention of being unhappy at all.


    Just a question, why did it take so long to come back.


    This is not what Xia Yueqing expected.


    "I''m hungry." Continued.


    Oh, hungry.


    He really didn''t seem to eat anything, not only Pei Yiting, no one really ate anything at today''s Hongmen Banquet.


    "I''ll cook." Xia Yueqing went into the kitchen.


    Pei Yiting then came in, she looked back, and while chopping vegetables, she asked, "Aren''t you angry?"


    When he was leaving, Xia Yueqing was worried all the way back when he looked furious.


    It''s just that looking at it now, I seem to worry a little too much?


    Pei Yiting squinted his eyes and asked, "Why should I be angry?"


    "But you just now..." Xia Yueqing''s voice stopped abruptly.


    In an instant, the thoughts in my mind became clearer.


    Suddenly she realized.


    He did this just to protect her, and he didn''t even hesitate to scare Xia Yining out of his wits.


    Suddenly, a strange feeling rose in my heart, warm, like drinking a cup of milk tea on a cold winter day, completely warmed up from the outside to the inside.


    Pei Yiting, he always surprises people.


    "What happened to me just now?" Pei Yiting asked interestingly.


    "I thought you wouldn''t be as knowledgeable as Xia Yining."


    Hearing the sound, Pei Yiting snorted coldly, and took a step closer with his hands folded, "I really don''t have the same knowledge as her, otherwise you think she''ll be safe and sound?"


    This time is a warning, if there is a next time...


    He frowned, this Xia Yining and that Long Qingfeng are a good pair, don''t come out to harm others.


    "Xia Yueqing, no matter who bullies you like this in the future, don''t bear it."''


    "Forehead?"


    "Come back hard, come back from bullying, it doesn''t matter if you really can''t do it."


    Khan, do it? Xia Yueqing was sweating coldly.


    He thought he was a gangster, it was so easy to say.


    "Don''t you think this is a shrew?" Could it be that Pei Yiting likes this kind of female character? Xia Yueqing expressed surprise.


    "Rather than being ridden on the head by others and acting wild, it''s better to act wildly. At worst, I don''t dislike you, and I will barely support you."


    Xia Yueqing "..."


    Can you have fun?


    However, Pei Yiting has changed so much, she is still not used to it.


    I''m afraid of this, I can''t get used to it in a short time, but I can only accept it.


    This time, the doctor''s words are very reliable.


    On the fourth day after Pei Yiting took the medicine, he obviously felt that his eyesight was improving.


    Of course, it wouldn''t make the blood go away instantly, but it was obvious that he could see things a little bit more clearly than before.


    He didn''t tell Xia Yueqing that he was going to surprise her without waiting.


    In a week, Pei Yiting''s eyesight recovered by 50% to 60%, but the current situation is a bit like nearsightedness, with blurred vision.


    And this day is still a special day.


    Xia Guang was released from prison.


    Xia Yueqing had been instructed by Zhen Shuangyan thousands of times a long time ago. Although she was unwilling to clean up Xia Guang''s dust in her heart, she had to go.


    Xia Yueqing dawdled for a long time before deciding to go out.


    Pei Yiting felt that she was not in a good mood today, but he didn''t know why.


    Seeing Xia Yueqing enter the room, he thought for a while, and then walked over.


    The door of the guest room was ajar, Pei Yiting pushed it open without thinking too much.


    In the next second, Pei Yiting was a little dumbfounded.


    Xia Yueqing was changing clothes, her whole body was naked, not wearing an inch of hair, her white pearl-like skin instantly caught Pei Yiting''s strong attention.


    At that moment, Pei Yiting''s mind went blank.


    She was actually changing clothes!


    He felt a nameless fire suddenly surged up in his chest, burning ragingly, his mouth was dry and his whole body was numb.


    "Ah!" Xia Yueqing screamed, shyly and anxiously grabbed a piece of clothing to cover her chest.


    It''s just that it''s not enough to block the chest, there is also the bottom.


    Xia Yueqing was about to go crazy, she immediately jumped onto the bed, and yelled at Pei Yiting: "Why did you come in suddenly? You didn''t knock on the door!"


    Her anger brought Pei Yiting back to his senses, and he felt his ears heat up.


    He tried to calm down, with a puzzled tone, "What''s the matter? I just wanted to come in to see if you were feeling well. You seem to be in a bad mood today. But, why are you screaming so loudly all of a sudden?"


    That expression was as innocent as it could be.


    Xia Yueqing''s face turned pale for a while.


    Being beaten up by Pei Yiting, she didn''t realize it at all.


    Instead, he thought that Pei Yiting hadn''t recovered his eyesight yet, so he shouldn''t have seen anything just now.

 Chapter 1546

    Yes, he shouldn''t have seen anything, Xia Yueqing''s face turned slightly better when she thought of this.


    However, still staring at Pei Yiting with a straight face. "Could you please knock on the door before you come in next time?"


    If his eyes were not blind, wouldn''t he completely see her through his actions today?


    Pei Yiting continued to maintain his usual expression and nodded. "Sorry, I will pay attention next time. I saw that the door was not closed, so I went in directly."


    At this moment, Xia Yueqing was wrapped up, hiding under the quilt, and he felt quite funny when he saw her.


    Xia Yueqing reluctantly accepted his statement.


    Not daring to stare at her too much, so as not to be noticed by Xia Yueqing, Pei Yiting pretended to ask: "You reacted so strongly, could it be that you were doing something shady just now?"


    Xia Yueqing almost vomited blood, "What is shameful? Can you talk properly?"


    "Are you changing clothes?" Pei Yiting pretended to guess.


    Xia Yueqing didn''t expect this man''s acting skills to be so powerful, but his face turned blue and pale, which was all guessed by him.


    "You think too much." She whispered angrily.


    It''s so loud! Why don''t you go out!


    "Oh, since you''re fine." The scene he saw just now was still clearly reflected in his mind, Pei Yiting only felt tense all over, Xia Yueqing''s room was not suitable for staying longer at this moment.


    Especially when she knew she was hiding under the quilt without any clothes on.


    It''s unimaginable, the more I think about it, the higher the body temperature will be.


    "Then I''m going out." Pei Yiting lowered his eyes, hiding the turbulent emotions in his eyes, lest Xia Yueqing see the clues.


    "and many more."


    Just as she turned around, she was suddenly stopped by Xia Yueqing.


    Pei Yiting suddenly felt that this moment was extremely tormenting.


    "Huh? What else is there?" He asked, taking the time to answer the question, and turned around generously.


    His eyes flicked casually over her.


    It''s just that the cover is too tight, only Xia Yueqing''s head can be seen.


    "I''m going out in a while."


    "Go out? Why didn''t I hear you say it before?" Pei Yiting raised his eyebrows in surprise.


    Xia Yueqing nodded indiscriminately. "Yes, let''s go home."


    "Your aunt''s house?"


    Xia Yueqing was silent, and immediately he understood that Xia Yueqing was acquiescing.


    "Is it related to Xia Yining?" He squinted his eyes and asked with a dangerous expression.


    Xia Yueqing quickly shook her head in denial, "No, don''t involve Xia Yining in everything, this time..." When she said this, she suddenly paused for a moment.


    Immediately, he continued: "It was my uncle who was released from prison."


    "Huh?" Get out of prison?


    Pei Yiting was not very clear about this point, and had never asked about it before.


    "Yes, he was arrested and imprisoned for corruption." After Xia Yueqing finished speaking silently, she looked up to check Pei Yiting''s expression.


    I thought he would be disgusted, or have other reactions.


    However, Xia Yueqing failed, and Pei Yiting showed no expression.


    "No wonder I never heard you mention him." After a long while, he finally spoke.


    Xia Yueqing froze and hummed.


    "Is your uncle treating you well?"


    Why do you ask that suddenly? Xia Yueqing was taken aback for a moment, a flash of panic flashed in her eyes.


    panic? Is this question difficult to answer? Why is she panicking?


    Because of the close distance between the two, Pei Yiting could clearly see Xia Yueqing''s reaction.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay," she said.


    fine? Combined with her tone, Pei Yiting didn''t think so.


    "Okay, then you go, be careful on the road."


    Without asking too much, he turned and walked out of the guest room.


    The residual heat on his body hadn''t dissipated yet. After Pei Yiting returned to his room, he put a jar of cold water and soaked himself in it.


    When I was taking a bath, thinking of Xia Yueqing''s expression, I always felt something was wrong.


    He called Monsoon. "Go and inquire about Xia Yueqing''s uncle. I don''t know his name, but he was released from prison today."


    When Ji Feng heard this request, he was stupefied and asked, "President Pei, what information do you want to obtain?"


    Now that he is in prison, there is a lot of material to dig up in the past.


    "The attitude towards Xia Yueqing, and how Xia Yueqing has been in the Xia family in the past few years." Pei Yiting said with a frown.


    It turned out to be like this, Ji Feng was relieved now, and replied: "President Pei, don''t worry, I will reply to you tomorrow."


    After soaking in cold water for twenty minutes, Pei Yiting came out. After getting dressed, Xia Yueqing happened to knock on the door.


    "Please come in."


    She only opened the door a gap, poked her head in, "I''m going out."


    "Well, are you coming back tonight?"


    "Return." Xia Yueqing replied without thinking.


    "I''ll probably be back before dinner," she said again, and walked away.


    After going out, Xia Yueqing didn''t drive, she took a taxi and went back to Xia''s house first, and met Zhen Shuangyan.


    After arriving at Xia''s house, she realized that Zhen Shuangyan was the only one in Xia''s house.


    Xia Yueqing was a little surprised, "Auntie, isn''t Yining here?"


    "This dead girl didn''t come back last night." Zhen Shuangyan replied with a serious face.


    It seems that Xia Yining treasures the child in her belly very much, Xia Yueqing shook her head and didn''t bother to pay attention.


    And Zhen Shuangyan also had this intention, and didn''t want to talk about Xia Yining, a bad person.


    She simply took Xia Yueqing''s hand, "Don''t worry about her, I''ll be angry if I mention this person. Today is a good day for your uncle to be released from prison. Let''s go pick him up first."


    Xia Yueqing nodded, and the two set off.


    She didn''t speak much on the way, but it was obvious that Zhen Shuangyan was very excited, so Xia Yueqing could only pretend to look at the scenery outside the car window.


    After arriving at the destination, they went through the formalities, and Xia Guang came out.


    He is less than fifty years old this year, and looks older than the time, which is inseparable from the seven years of imprisonment.


    Wearing a simple shirt, the whole person looks quite energetic.


    "Old Xia." Zhen Shuangyan lost control of her emotions for a moment, rushed over, and hugged Xia Guangxi tightly.


    Xia Guangguang also seemed a little excited, and kept patting Zhen Shuangyan''s shoulder.


    During this period, Xia Yueqing didn''t say a word.


    After their mood calmed down a bit, and Zhen Shuangyan came back to her senses, Xia Yueqing knew that she couldn''t delay any longer, so she reluctantly took a look at Xia Guangxi and called her uncle.


    "I haven''t seen you for so many years, and Xiaoyue has grown up and is beautiful." Xia Guang smiled.


    There is no problem with his expression and language, and he appears to be harmless to humans and animals.


    Xia Yueqing pursed her lips and didn''t answer.


    "If you have anything to say, let''s go back and talk slowly." Zhen Shuangyan felt that this place was unlucky, and just wanted to leave early.


    "Okay, by the way, why didn''t you see Yining?" Could it be possible to prepare a surprise for him at home?


    Zhen Shuangyan''s smile froze, her expression a little unnatural. "You will know later."


    She was ashamed to let Xia Guang know about the good deeds Xia Yining had done, and felt that it was only a matter of time if she could hide it for a while.

 Chapter 1547

    I still took a taxi to go back, but this time there was an extra Xia Guang, and when Xia Yueqing stopped him, she directly got into the co-pilot of the taxi.


    Naturally, Xia Guangxi and Zhen Shuangyan sat in the back seat, and they were the only ones talking along the way.


    When we got home, it was another scene.


    Because he didn''t see Xia Yining, Xia Guang became suspicious. Seeing that he couldn''t hide it, Zhen Shuangyan had no choice but to have a showdown with him.


    So, this lunch was a bit unsatisfactory.


    After dinner, Xia Yueqing rushed to wash the dishes, but Zhen Shuangyan refused.


    "You didn''t have a good talk with your uncle. I''ll go wash and you talk to him." Zhen Shuangyan smiled and pushed Xia Yueqing out of the kitchen.


    "Xiaoyue, since your aunt has said so, let her wash it." Xia Guangguang''s voice sounded from behind.


    Xia Yueqing froze, like a hedgehog erected for protection, looking at him defensively.


    "Come and sit." Xia Guang smiled and pointed to the seat next to him.


    Now that my aunt is here, no matter how bold Xia Guang is, he dare not act rashly.


    With a cold face, Xia Yueqing chose to sit down at the farthest distance from him.


    If Xia Guangguang deceived Zhen Shuangyan and Xia Yining by virtue of this illusion of kindness, then Xia Yueqing was extremely shocked when he finally found this human-faced beast.


    Seven years ago, she was only seventeen years old.


    Xia Guang used to be nice to her, basically no different from his father.


    Until she was seventeen years old, Xia Guangguang showed his true face. He told her in private many times that he liked her. Xia Yueqing was frightened stupid at that time.


    A seventeen-year-old girl, without any precautions, suddenly knew the same role as her father and became a beast.


    His actions are even worse than animals.


    When she first confessed her feelings to Xia Yueqing, she was able to hide in school, thinking that it would be better not to have any contact with him.


    It''s just that she was too naive and underestimated Xia Guang''s shamelessness.


    On the day he was arrested, Xia Guang went to school to say something had happened at home, and brought Xia Yueqing back.


    By the time Xia Yueqing noticed it, it was already too late.


    As soon as he got home, he was held down by Xia Guang. He had spent half a year on Xia Yueqing with no progress, so he became impatient and decided to use a more direct method to get Xia Yueqing.


    Xia Guang was in his prime at that time, how could Xia Yueqing be his opponent?


    When he almost succeeded, the police came.


    Xia Guangxu offended someone, and all the good things he did in private were exposed. The police unexpectedly came to catch a turtle in a urn, which was completely beyond everyone''s imagination.


    It was also the police who suddenly appeared and rescued Xia Yueqing from the brink of being ruined.


    This was her last contact with Xia Guangxi.


    Since Xia Guangguang was imprisoned, Xia Yueqing has not visited him once, because Xia Guangguang''s ugly deeds have always been branded in her mind.


    Sadly, my aunt didn''t know about it.


    "What''s the matter?" Xia Yueqing asked coldly in a very calm voice.


    Xia Guang sighed, "Xiaoyue, Uncle is just talking to you, chatting."


    Hehe, who would believe it? Xia Yueqing smiled coldly.


    A person''s personality is fixed. Seven years ago, he had such thoughts about her who was not yet an adult. Who knows what the seven years of imprisonment have changed Xia Guang?


    "I have nothing to say to you." Xia Yueqing spoke in a low voice, worried about Zhen Shuangyan in the kitchen.


    "Xiaoyue, it seems that you still care about what happened that year, I was just confused for a while." Xia Guang explained to himself.


    quibble.


    Xia Yueqing''s expression was even uglier, if he could be confused for half a year, then he was amazing.


    "Xia Guang, I''m not the little girl I was seven years ago. If you don''t believe me, let''s just wait and see. If you haven''t enjoyed enough of the seven years in prison, I don''t mind sending you back to continue enjoying it."


    She stared at him as a warning, but Xia Guang didn''t think the convincing power in her words was high.


    He laughed dryly, and said again: "I''ve changed my mind now, you are my daughter, why should you say such things?"


    "Sorry, I don''t have such a beastly father."


    The word "daughter" made Xia Yueqing disgusted by success.


    Without waiting for Xia Guangguang''s reaction, she got up and walked into the kitchen to bid farewell to Zhen Shuangyan.


    Hearing that she was leaving, Zhen Shuangyan was taken aback. "So anxious? Isn''t today the weekend? It''s rare to have time. You can stay at home for two days."


    If there is no Xia Guangxi, Xia Yueqing can agree without hesitation.


    but now¡­¡­


    "Aunt, no, I''ve been busy recently."


    Zhen Shuangyan didn''t think much, just sighed, "Since you insist, I won''t stop you anymore, come home more when you have time."


    "Um."


    Leaving Xia''s house, Xia Yueqing felt that her depressed mood was relieved a lot immediately.


    If possible, she would never want to see Xia Guangxi again in her whole life.


    After her mood improved, Xia Yueqing returned to her and Pei Yiting''s home.


    It was already evening.


    The room was not turned on, it was dark, Xia Yueqing frowned, and turned on the light in the living room.


    Pei Yiting heard the sound of her coming back, and stuffed all the processed documents on the desk into a drawer, and turned on the computer voice again.


    So when Xia Yueqing came in, she heard the sound of reading documents in the study.


    "No wonder there''s no one outside." Xia Yueqing walked over, and Pei Yiting immediately smelled a vague fragrance.


    He turned his gaze away calmly.


    Now he can''t look at Xia Yueqing squarely, when he sees her face, he thinks of that scene in the morning.


    "A lot of files? Why don''t you wait for me to come back?"


    "It''s just convenient, nothing to do." Pei Yiting replied.


    He asked again, "I met your uncle, how is it?"


    Xia Yueqing found a chair and sat down with a calm expression. "That''s it, everyone is angry about Xia Yining now."


    Pei Yiting felt Xia Yueqing''s dislike for this uncle even more.


    Xia Yueqing didn''t want to say more on this topic, and looked at him with some worry: "Didn''t you take the medicine for a week? Didn''t you feel anything?"


    Because Pei Yiting didn''t reveal anything, she thought there was no progress.


    Pei Yiting looked away and said calmly: "Not yet."


    "Then what should we do? Is this medicine useless? I think you''d better go back to the hospital and let the doctor check it. If it''s really not working, then see if you have to go to the step of surgery."


    If you go to the hospital for an examination, there is a high chance of being cheated.


    Helplessness flashed across Pei Yiting''s eyes, so he had no choice but to agree: "I''ll make arrangements tomorrow."


    Xia Yueqing nodded happily.


    However, the next day, Pei Yiting said that he seemed to be getting better.


    The main reason is that when he goes to the hospital for examination, his statement can stand up.


    Since his eyesight is improving, the blood in his head must be dissipating. Wouldn''t it be embarrassing if the test results didn''t match up?


    "Really? It seems that the time was not up before. It would be great to have a reaction now."

 Chapter 1548

    After going to the hospital for an examination, the doctor said that the phenomenon was good and asked Pei Yiting to continue taking the medicine.


    If nothing else happens, within a month, the congestion will completely dissipate, and Pei Yiting''s vision will also fully recover.


    The news is heartening.


    Xia Yueqing couldn''t help laughing, "This is really great. If we delay it any longer, the company will really have a hard time explaining it. Didn''t Ji Feng say that those shareholders can''t hold back anymore?"


    Since it will get better in the next month, just delay it for a while to solve this problem.


    At the same time, the cell phone in Pei Yiting''s pocket suddenly rang loudly.


    The moment he took it out, he glanced at it, and it was the old lady calling.


    "Who is it?" Pei Yiting''s expression was flawless, and he handed the phone to Xia Yueqing.


    She took a look and replied, "Your mother."


    As soon as the words fell, Pei Yiting corrected with a straight face: "It should be my mother."


    Xia Yueqing thought to herself, haven''t you gotten used to it yet?


    The purpose of the old lady''s phone call is very simple, "Go home, have dinner, and bring Xiao Xia with you."


    After finishing speaking, he felt that it was not good to be called Xiaoxia, so he happily changed Xia Yueqing''s nickname. "No, it''s Qingqing."


    Because the hands-free was turned on, Xia Yueqing heard it clearly, and suddenly felt embarrassed.


    "No matter what reason you use today, you can''t excuse me!" the old lady ordered domineeringly.


    Pei Yiting replied in a low voice: "Don''t worry, Mom, I don''t intend to shirk."


    Xia Yueqing opened her mouth, thinking what should she do?


    This is a serious family dinner, and her status is quite embarrassing.


    At the moment when she was in doubt, Pei Yiting had already hung up the phone. "Did you hear it all?"


    Xia Yueqing pretended to be stupid, "What?"


    "Go back to dinner tonight."


    "You too."


    "But..." Xia Yueqing instinctively wanted to escape.


    "Xia Yueqing, there are no wild beasts in Pei''s family. Apart from being a bit older, your mother-in-law has never acted like a wicked mother-in-law. What are you afraid of?"


    Pei Yiting''s question stopped Xia Yueqing.


    Yes, what is she afraid of?


    The palm was suddenly held by someone, and Pei Yiting''s calm face floated with a stream of light. "No matter how bad it is, there is still me."


    Xia Yueqing''s heart suddenly beat out of control.


    And him, these words kept echoing in his head.


    "Go back and do some styling. After all, it''s the first time for an ugly daughter-in-law to meet her in-laws." Pei Yiting didn''t give her too much time to hesitate.


    When Xia Yueqing recovered, they had already left the hospital and arrived at the largest shopping mall in the city.


    Naturally, it was the first time for Xia Yueqing to come to this kind of place.


    Pei Yiting "showed her the way" and went directly into a shop that seemed to be the most upscale, and asked Xia Yueqing to choose clothes by herself.


    After all, he is "blind" now, so it''s not convenient for him to give more advice.


    Xia Yueqing was dazzled by the dazzling array of beautiful clothes, and had no choice at all.


    Pei Yiting simply asked a stylist to choose for Xia Yueqing, and finally chose an ankle-length silver dress, which was sparkling with a lot of sequins.


    Xia Yueqing felt that this one was high-profile, but the stylist believed in her own vision and asked her to try it first.


    "Listen to the stylist, go try it." Pei Yiting said.


    He was also curious about the effect of wearing the dress on Xia Yueqing.


    Xia Yueqing was helpless, "Isn''t your house a family banquet? Where do you need to wear such a formal dress?"


    She was worried that the Pei family would think it was too exaggerated.


    "We''ll talk about the family banquet later." Pei Yiting replied disapprovingly.


    Soon, Xia Yueqing knew what he meant by these words.


    When she came out after changing her dress, the stylist applauded beside her. "It''s almost tailor-made for Miss Xia, it''s so suitable."


    The dress was very sexy, with a big slit at the back revealing half of her beautiful back. The milky white complexion and the silver dress complemented each other without looking inferior in the slightest.


    Pei Yiting''s eyes dimmed slightly.


    Seeing Xia Yueqing dressed up for the first time, she was obviously amazed.


    At this moment, Xia Yueqing is as beautiful as a goblin, and she just changed into a set of clothes, without any makeup or styling.


    However, what''s funny is that she probably wasn''t used to the structure of the dress, and always felt the coolness on her back, so she casually pulled a silk scarf and draped it over her shoulders, completely destroying this beauty.


    "Is it suitable for Ai Rui?" Pei Yiting squinted his eyes and asked the stylist named Ai Rui.


    The latter nodded repeatedly, "This dress has been in our store for a while, and there are many people who like it, but the result is always unsatisfactory, too picky, or the figure is not enough, or the skin color is too dark, or the height is not enough. As a result, it is obviously a famous boutique, but it has become uninterested."


    Ai Rui looked at Xia Yueqing with appreciative eyes again, "Now it seems that it is waiting for Miss Xia, the only one who wears stunning clothes."


    With such a sweet mouth, it''s no wonder she''s doing so well in this industry, Xia Yueqing thought with her mouth curled.


    The next moment, Pei Yiting nodded without thinking. "Okay, then wrap up this dress."


    Xia Yuqing immediately reacted and looked at him in surprise. "Are you really going to let me make such an exaggerated appearance?"


    "No, the dress is stored first, and now you can choose a dress suitable for the family banquet."


    If there is a chance in the future, I will only wear it for him to see, Pei Yiting added in his heart.


    Xia Yueqing "..."


    Being so easily persuaded by a stylist, wouldn''t it be easy for a person like Pei Yiting to go bankrupt?


    Ai Rui reacted, his face turned into a chrysanthemum with a smile, afraid that Xia Yueqing would object again, and moved quickly to pack it.


    In the end, she volunteered again and picked out a generous light blue skirt for Xia Yueqing. It looked sweet and cute when she wore it, and she looked like a good girl.


    At this moment, Xia Yueqing didn''t know what to say anymore, so she simply silenced her voice and let Pei Yiting torment her.


    After finishing the styling, I set off to Pei''s house. The time was just right, neither too early nor too late.


    Xia Yueqing still hasn''t let go of what happened just now, "Pei Yiting, it''s really a waste of what you''re doing, who knows if this dress can come in handy?"


    It''s just a piece of clothing, and it''s all the down payment for a house. Does he have too much money and no place to spend it?


    As soon as he finished speaking, Pei Yiting suddenly leaned over and locked Xia Yueqing in his arms.


    Xia Yueqing was taken aback by this sudden movement.


    "You, what are you doing?"


    "Xia Yueqing, when will you accept the fact that you have been promoted to Mrs. Pei?"


    "What does it matter if I accept it or not?" Xia Yueqing stammered.


    "Of course, as my wife, you should at least understand my assets, and buy you thousands of dresses like this, and I won''t go bankrupt. As my wife, you don''t even have decent clothes. , I went to your mother-in-law''s house and she found out, wouldn''t it be a reason for her to scold me?"

 Chapter 1549

    Xia Yueqing "..."


    Well, thanks to Pei Yiting''s words, she finally understands his attributes--a man with no personality.


    Thousands of sets, she vaguely remembered the part of the property that was given to herself, that amount could probably buy thousands of sets, let alone Pei Yiting himself.


    The car arrived at Pei''s house in a strange atmosphere.


    This time was different from the last time. There were more than a dozen members of the Pei family, including his elder brother, sister-in-law, nephew, and uncle.


    Where has Xia Yueqing seen such a scene? Originally not very courageous, he shrank back in fright.


    Seeing this, Pei Yiting raised his mouth slightly, and grabbed Xia Yueqing''s waist, "Don''t be nervous, they don''t eat people."


    "Here we come." If you want to say who is the happiest, it must be the old lady.


    The heavy rock in my heart can finally be let go.


    "Let me introduce to everyone. This is Qingqing, Yiting''s girlfriend. It''s the first time she visits the door. Don''t scare her." The old lady took the lead in supporting Xia Yueqing.


    At the end, he added, "Speaking of which, it''s thanks to me that they can become a pair."


    He also happily publicized Xia Yueqing''s helping her in the hospital, and everyone immediately understood.


    "Grandma, it''s been less than a month, and my uncle has chased my aunt. Who said he''s slow? He''s obviously very fast, okay?" Xu Jinxing complained solemnly.


    The old lady grinned from ear to ear, "Quickly, such a good daughter-in-law will be snatched away by others if you don''t hurry up."


    Xia Yueqing "..."


    "Come on, let me introduce myself to everyone." The old lady said to Xia Yueqing.


    As a last resort, she stood up with a nervous face, "Hi everyone, I''m Xia Yueqing."


    The performance was terrible, Xia Yueqing said heartily.


    "Hello, little aunt, I''m Xu Jinxing." Xu Jinxing stood up like a treasure and replied with a smile.


    Xia Yueqing had already heard Pei Yiting briefly introduce his family''s situation, and knowing that this was one of his elder brother''s twin sons, she didn''t find Xu Jinxing''s surname strange.


    The atmosphere slowly became lively, Pei Yiting took a girl home for the first time, and this girl looked pretty good, naturally no one didn''t like Xia Yueqing.


    Especially with the old lady escorting her first, it is impossible not to integrate into this family.


    After chatting for a while, the phone in the living room rang.


    Everyone didn''t take it seriously, but the servant who answered the phone hurried in, "Old lady, Miss Chen''s call, she has returned home."


    The old lady was stunned for a second, then nodded with a smile, "The kid didn''t say anything in advance when he returned home. Fortunately, I have a good heart. Otherwise, wouldn''t I be frightened?"


    Xia Yueqing didn''t know who this Miss Chen was, and the old lady was also a little embarrassed. Lu Xichen''s identity couldn''t be explained clearly in a few words.


    However, Pei Yiting made it clear with a neat sentence. "Just an outsider."


    The voice is neither high nor low.


    Hearing this, the old lady glared at him a little unsteadily, "What is an outsider? Xichen is not an outsider. Qingqing, from now on, you can just treat Xichen as your younger sister."


    Xia Yueqing nodded in a daze, Pei Yiting never mentioned this character.


    Say Cao Cao, Cao Cao is here.


    There was a ding-dong sound at the gate, and it was obvious that the master was going to play immediately.


    The servant opened the door, and Xia Yueqing saw a girl in a long red dress walk in. Immediately, Lu Xichen''s outline became clearer and clearer.


    She was a very beautiful girl with fair skin and delicate makeup, and her flaming red lips were particularly dazzling.


    "Godmother, I''m back." Lu Xichen rushed over like a ball of flames and hugged the old lady.


    The old lady was overjoyed, "How old are you, why didn''t you say anything when you came back early?"


    "I wanted to give you a surprise, but it seems that it didn''t work out." Lu Xichen curled her lips and let go of the old lady.


    This let go, only to find that there are many people around.


    She knew everyone in the Pei family, but she turned her eyes around and saw a strange face. Lu Xichen was stunned for a moment, staring at Xia Yueqing. "Hey, godmother, who is this?"


    "Don''t be so rude, this is Qingqing, your brother Yiting''s girlfriend." The old lady pretended to scold, but her tone did not imply any blame.


    "Brother Yi Ting has a girlfriend?" She took a step back in shock.


    "That''s right, this elm bump has finally come to its senses." The old lady dared not say that she was very worried that her younger son would follow his older brother''s example of late marriage, but luckily this guy didn''t.


    Lu Xichen bit her lip and didn''t speak, but she didn''t see each other for half a year, and when she came back, Pei Yiting brought her girlfriend back directly!


    "Mom, you guys have a good chat, I''ll show Xia Yueqing around." Pei Yiting said impatiently.


    Hearing this, Lu Xichen''s face felt aggrieved, "Brother Yi Ting values ??sex over younger sisters, I just came back, and I''m about to go out for a walk without even talking."


    As he spoke, he coldly looked at the woman who was called Pei Yiting''s girlfriend.


    She only looks like that, why should Pei Yiting treat her differently?


    At this moment, Lu Xichen''s stomach is full of anger.


    Xia Yueqing could sense the hostility from the pretty girl across the way. She didn''t find it strange that such an old lady had a son as young as Pei Yiting, and Lu Xichen, who was younger than Pei Yiting, was her daughter.


    "My girlfriend is my future wife, what''s so special about preferring her?" Pei Yiting glanced at Lu Xichen nonchalantly.


    The sincerity in this statement is undeniable.


    It''s just that there is something in these words, but everyone present can hear it.


    The girlfriend is the future wife, so it is important, but does it mean that her younger sister, who came out halfway, is nothing?


    Immediately, Lu Xichen''s face turned blue and white.


    The old lady was full of embarrassment, and she glared at Pei Yiting angrily, "Take Qingqing for a walk, as long as she''s such an adult, she can''t even speak properly."


    Pei Yiting nodded, and dragged Xia Yueqing away neatly.


    Out of everyone''s sight, Pei Yiting didn''t explain Lu Xichen''s background, and Xia Yueqing didn''t ask any further questions.


    This little episode did not cause any repercussions, so it passed.


    Just thinking about Pei Yiting, Lu Xichen was not reconciled after all. She and Pei Yiting grew up together, and they could be called childhood sweethearts. Why was it a woman of unknown origin who came to power in the end?


    So, at night, she found an opportunity to come to Pei Yiting''s room.


    Pei Yiting just came out of the shower, and found that there was another person in the room, and this person was not Xia Yueqing, but Lu Xichen.


    His face darkened slightly, and he picked up a coat and put it on, blocking Lu Xichen''s sight. "Xichen, didn''t the teacher teach you to knock on the door before entering?"


    Sitting beside his bed, Lu Xichen looked at him eagerly, and when he heard the sound, he flattened his mouth aggrieved. "Brother Yiting, I knocked on the door, but you didn''t hear it."

 Chapter 1550

    Pei Yiting''s mouth curled into a sneer, "Then did I let you in?"


    "Brother Yi Ting, I just came to talk to you. Why did you react so strongly? Do you hate me?" The voice was full of grievances.


    She knew that Pei Yiting had never been very warm to her, but she thought she was Pei Yiting''s only childhood sweetheart, and now because of Xia Yueqing''s intrusion, Lu Xichen was already full of anger.


    But now, even Pei Yiting spoke coldly to her, which made Lu Xichen, who had always been in Pei''s family like a fish in water, unbearable.


    Pei Yiting glanced at her indifferently, "It''s different now, my girlfriend is next door, you will cause trouble to her if you come in like this."


    Such words were actually spoken by Brother Yi Ting, Lu Xichen was dumbfounded.


    When did Brother Yi Ting care so much about a woman''s feelings? Not to mention, she is still his sister in name, so he doesn''t give face.


    "So you really don''t care about your sister when you have a girlfriend? Could it be that Xia Yueqing gave you some tricks?" As a result, Brother Yi Ting changed and became completely devoted to her?


    "When you really become my sister, then discuss with me the issue of managing or not." Pei Yiting replied coldly.


    Lu Xichen was the goddaughter whom Mrs. Pei recognized half a year before he returned to Pei''s house. The reason was that Lu Xichen was cute and beautiful, and the old lady liked her very much.


    Not long after recognizing Lu Xichen, the great news that Pei Yiting was still alive and back made the old lady even more happy.


    The old lady is old and has some superstitious ideas, and privately said that it might be the good luck brought by Lu Xichen.


    So, it''s better for Lu Xichen.


    What Pei Yiting said made Lu Xichen''s face turn blue for a while, and he said in a crying voice: "Brother Yiting, does this despise me? Brother Yiting has been so indifferent to me all these years, because he dislikes me for not being the real daughter of the Pei family?"


    The impatience on Pei Yiting''s face became more and more obvious, "If you insist on understanding this way, then I have nothing to say. It''s late, go back to sleep."


    He was not in the mood to discuss with Lu Xichen whether he cared about her identity or not, but he just let her go out, so where did so many questions come from?


    "I haven''t finished my words yet." Lu Xichen was unwilling to walk away.


    She was doted on by the Lu family and supported by Mrs. Pei, so her temper naturally went without saying.


    She got up, hugged Pei Yiting suddenly, and looked up at him urgently: "Brother Yiting, I just haven''t returned to China for half a year, and you have a girlfriend. Why? You know that I like you, and you know that I want you grow up to be your bride."


    When Pei Yiting came back, she was only thirteen years old.


    But that was already the age when love first started, Lu Xichen fell in love with seventeen-year-old Pei Yiting at first sight.


    Over the years, she has never expressed her feelings, and Pei Yiting is even more ordinary to her, so the old lady never thought of making them a couple.


    Now, Lu Xichen suspects that he did something wrong, otherwise, he might be the one in charge today.


    "Let go!" Pei Yiting''s face suddenly sank.


    "Brother Yi Ting, I have what Xia Yueqing has. I am prettier than her, have a better figure than her, and know you better than her..." While speaking, the arms around Pei Yiting were sternly removed.


    "Ah..." In addition, being pushed by Pei Yiting, she took several steps back and almost fell down.


    "Again, get out immediately, don''t challenge my patience." Pei Yiting''s face revealed an unprecedented alienation.


    And this indifference shocked Lu Xichen.


    Even before, he wouldn''t treat himself like this.


    "Brother Yi Ting!" She was unwilling.


    "1." Pei Yiting began to count, narrowing his eyes slightly, and his voice sounded warning.


    It could be seen that Pei Yiting was not joking anymore, Lu Xichen''s eyes were red, and when Pei Yiting counted to 3, he turned around suddenly and rushed out.


    As soon as she opened the door, she found Xia Yueqing standing outside holding a glass of water, raising her hand to knock on the door.


    Seeing Lu Xichen rushing out from inside, Xia Yueqing was a little confused.


    They were not familiar with each other, but they knew each other''s names, and nodded slightly to Lu Xichen.


    It''s just that her appearance at this time made Lu Xichen even more angry.


    She gave Xia Yueqing a hard look, and pushed her away violently. "Go away, you don''t need to be hypocritical."


    Said, rushed out from the side.


    Xia Yueqing staggered, she didn''t fall, but more than half of the water in the glass was spilled.


    She was a little puzzled by Lu Xichen''s reaction.


    Pei Yiting heard the sound outside, his eyebrows gathered slightly, as if thinking of something, he walked towards the door.


    I saw Xia Yueqing holding the cup in a daze, while Lu Xichen had long since disappeared.


    "Xia Yueqing, are you here?"


    Xia Yueqing came back to her senses, and met his deep and dark eyes, "Well, your medicine is with me, I brought it for you, in case you forget to take it."


    As he spoke, he raised his other hand, and there was indeed a pack of medicine there.


    Pei Yiting nodded, and asked again: "What did Lu Xichen tell you just now?"


    "Ah? No, she didn''t say anything." Xia Yueqing shook her head.


    In the middle of the night, Lu Xichen ran out of Pei Yiting''s room with red eyes, plus the hostility Lu Xichen released today, she vaguely guessed what this meant.


    "Come in." Pei Yiting didn''t ask any further questions, and took a step back to the side.


    Xia Yueqing came over, but only handed him the medicine and the cup. "It''s late at night, so I won''t go in. You should go to bed early after taking the medicine."


    "OK." Pei Yiting didn''t force her, Xia Yueqing was faintly relieved.


    Her room is next door, and coincidentally, Lu Xichen''s room is next door to hers.


    After returning, Xia Yueqing vaguely felt that this time when she came to Pei''s house, she might not be so peaceful.


    Her feeling was right.


    Waking up early the next morning, she was wandering around Pei''s house when she was stopped by Lu Xichen.


    "Xia Yueqing, stop for me." Lu Xichen directly caught up with her from behind, with deep jealousy and hostility in his eyes.


    Xia Yueqing has just arrived at Pei''s house, and Lu Xichen is one of the members of Pei''s family. Although this little girl has bad intentions, she cannot easily offend her.


    She smiled slightly and turned to face Lu Xichen. "Miss Lu, what''s the matter?"


    As soon as Ms. Lu spoke, it showed the strangeness between them.


    At the very least, it was called Song Weiyi, and Xia Yueqing called her sister-in-law directly.


    "I heard that both of your parents died, and you stalked Brother Yi Ting because of your godmother?" Lu Xichen squinted her beautiful eyes with a questioning expression on her face.


    Xia Yueqing was taken aback for a moment, but she didn''t realize it.


    And over there, Lu Xichen didn''t seem to intend to give her a chance to refute.


    She backed away with disgust on her face, "I''ve seen a lot of women like you, who come from a humble background and are greedy for vanity, and just want to hug Brother Yi Ting''s thigh."

 Chapter 1551

    The more Lu Xichen talked, the angrier he became. The damn thing is, except for himself, the entire Pei family is willing to accept Xia Yueqing''s identity.


    Xia Yueqing lowered her face slightly, and replied coldly: "Ms. Lu was born noble, but she also wants to hug your brother Yi Ting''s thigh? So, Miss Lu is not the same as greedy for vanity?"


    If Lu Xichen could speak well, even if she was hostile to her, Xia Yueqing could bear it.


    It''s just that Lu Xichen went too far, offending Xia Yueqing to the end as soon as she opened her mouth.


    An outsider who is not familiar with Pei Yiting, Xia Yueqing naturally trusts Pei Yiting, since he doesn''t take Lu Xichen seriously, why should she give Lu Xichen too much face?


    Xia Yueqing is not a fool, and she will not swallow her anger for Lu Xichen like the Holy Mother.


    "What are you talking about? You fart, a shameless woman like you is only greedy for vanity." Lu Xichen was furious, and pointed at Xia Yueqing with her fingertips, her eyes seemed to be breathing fire.


    Xia Yueqing became more and more sure that the reason why she felt uneasy coming to Pei''s house was Lu Xichen''s ticking time bomb.


    Compared with the rest of the entire Pei family, Lu Xichen''s performance is not even comparable to the servants here.


    After the counterattack, Xia Yueqing didn''t plan to mediate with Lu Xichen for too long, she didn''t want to alarm the Pei family, it would be too embarrassing.


    "Miss Lu is wrong in what she said. Compared to me, you are not only greedy for vanity, but also duplicity. You dare to act but not to act." Xia Yueqing smiled slightly and walked past Lu Xichen.


    If Pei Yiting was just an ordinary person without such a proud family background, would Lu Xichen like him so much?


    She kept saying that she was greedy for vanity, so why didn''t Lu Xichen herself not?


    Xia Yueqing naturally did not accept Lu Xichen''s questioning at a half-baked level.


    "You...you..." Lu Xichen was blown away by Xia Yueqing''s sharp-tongued reaction.


    "Xia Yueqing, don''t be too complacent, Brother Yi Ting is mine, just wait to step down!"


    The little girl''s arrogant voice sounded behind her.


    Xia Yueqing sniffed the scent of the garden lightly, and sneered at it.


    It''s not that she underestimated Lu Xichen.


    Rather, if Xia Yueqing really had this ability, then Pei Yiting would already be in her pocket.


    She dropped Lu Xichen and walked away, almost blowing Lu Xichen up.


    No one dared to ignore her like this.


    Do you think you are Pei Yiting''s girlfriend, so you just sit in this position?


    Lu Xichen yelled in front of Xia Yueqing, looking at no one.


    However, in front of the Pei family, she is gentle, caring, lively and cute, and looks like a different person from the shrew just now.


    Xia Yueqing wouldn''t believe it if she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes.


    In the restaurant, only Lu Xichen was talking to the old lady with her lips pouted. "Godmother, I''ve graduated now, and I''m finally going to start working. I want to work in Brother Yiting''s company. Can you tell me about it?"


    She also knew that if she spoke directly, Pei Yiting might not agree.


    But if the old lady spoke, the result would be completely different.


    The old lady was slightly surprised, and Song Weiyi, who was next to him, also looked at the little girl opposite him thoughtfully.


    Yesterday, Lu Xichen''s reaction was not normal, he didn''t pay attention before, but looking at it now, he seemed to be interested in Yiting.


    She glanced at Xia Yueqing again, for some reason, she paid more attention to Xia Yueqing.


    Probably, the edge of the eye.


    The old lady looked at the seat next to her son, and the person hadn''t come down yet, so his seat was empty.


    Lu Xichen''s request couldn''t be simpler, but the old lady didn''t agree easily.


    "Brother Yi Ting''s company works hard. You are a girl, so why not find a leisurely and comfortable job? Why join in the fun?" She heard that the youngest son''s company is under his leadership, and most of them They''re all workaholics.


    It''s not that the old lady doesn''t want Lu Xichen to go to work, but she doesn''t want Lu Xichen to work so hard.


    Lu Xichen shook his head again and again, and retorted: "Godmother, what are you talking about? She also wants to be a strong woman with an ambition. You mean to let me be a moth, so how can I do that?"


    How beautiful is that? No wonder it is said that Lu Xichen has a way of coaxing the old lady, so it can be seen.


    Xia Yueqing curled her lips, her identity is not suitable for her to say anything now, she just listened quietly by the side.


    However, Lu Xichen''s move is really good, he is close to the water first, and in Pei Yiting''s company, there are many opportunities to meet him.


    If it was at Pei''s house, he would only go home once a week, or even sometimes not at this frequency.


    After repeated persuasion by Lu Xichen, the old lady agreed.


    When Pei Yiting came downstairs to the restaurant, she directly told Pei Yiting what Lu Xichen meant.


    "Since she wants to try your company, then you can arrange an easier position for her."


    Pei Yiting''s face was cold, while Lu Xichen secretly looked at him anxiously, fearing that Pei Yiting would refute.


    "My company doesn''t support idlers." Pei Yiting said blankly.


    Without directly refusing, Lu Xichen was already overjoyed, and quickly stood up to promise. "Brother Yiting, don''t worry, I will work hard."


    Seeing this, the old lady smiled with satisfaction. This decision is considered final for the time being.


    Then, her attention turned to Xia Yueqing. "Qingqing, did you sleep well last night?"


    Xia Yueqing has not yet accepted the old lady''s nickname, and every time she hears it, she always feels a little weird.


    All the eyes on the table were staring at him, especially Lu Xichen''s eyes, which were full of jealousy and hostility, were like blades.


    Xia Yueqing pulled her lips into a chuckle and nodded. ¡°The bed at home was very comfortable and slept well.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, he felt that Lu Xichen''s eyes were going to eat people.


    at home? Lu Xichen was furious.


    This is the first time to visit the door, so to speak, is it confirmed that she can marry in?


    The old lady smiled like a flower, "That''s good. In fact, the bed in Yiting''s room is the most comfortable at home. It is specially made by foreign masters..."


    Xia Yueqing couldn''t hold back any of it, and let out a puff.


    Old lady, is this the rhythm of driving after a disagreement? This change is too fast, fortunately Dabao and the others are all sleeping late today, otherwise wouldn''t it be teaching the children badly?


    "Godmother." Lu Xichen''s delicate voice cut in.


    "Look at what you said, Sister Qing is even embarrassed. Didn''t you say that a good girl is like a jade, and she will take good care of herself before she gets married. Sister Qing is the good girl you said, how could she do such a thing ?" Lu Xichen said something nice to Xia Yueqing in a strange way.


    It''s just the intention, not really to say good things to Xia Yueqing.


    The old lady didn''t hear it, and thought that Lu Xichen was thinking of Xia Yueqing. After all, Lu Xichen didn''t show that he liked Pei Yiting, and she didn''t think about it at all. Xin Dao now regrets that she said that at the beginning, wishing that the young couple would work harder and cook raw rice and so on.

 Chapter 1552

    A sneer appeared on Xia Yueqing''s face.


    If you slept with someone else before you got married, you were guarding yourself like a jade, otherwise you would be degraded?


    This Lu Xichen is really not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    Thinking of this, his gaze passed Pei Yiting vaguely.


    It''s really abnormal for such an excellent man not to provoke some love affairs, right?


    There has been an invisible contest between the two women.


    Lu Xichen thought, Xia Yueqing has now penetrated into Pei''s house, it will not be so easy to bring down Xia Yueqing in a short while, unless she has some reason to make the old lady unacceptable!


    Thinking of this, a gleam flashed in Lu Xichen''s eyes, and he looked away from Xia Yueqing meaningfully.


    After breakfast, she clamored to go shopping, and by the way, she wanted to drag Xia Yueqing along.


    "Miss Xiaoqing, let''s go together. I was in a hurry when I returned to China. I haven''t bought a gift for the baby in my sister-in-law''s belly yet. No one came with me before. Now you just give me a reference." Lu Xichen half-pulls and half-pulls Xia Yueqing arm, a look of not agreeing and not giving up.


    Being able to move between the two characters so freely, Xia Yueqing is also the culprit behind Lu Xichen''s ability to change faces.


    The old lady smiled all over her face, "You sisters have a good relationship, and I am also happy. Qingqing, you can go with Xiaochen, and you can buy whatever you want."


    Their Pei family has no habit of abusing their daughter-in-law.


    The old lady is proud now: buy.


    Lu Xichen might hate her so much in his heart now, but he pretended to like her terribly. This was a glamorous banquet.


    Xia Yueqing thought that she was not familiar with Lu Xichen, so she didn''t intend to agree, but the old lady said something, and it would be unreasonable for her to refuse.


    She smiled and nodded, "OK."


    there is always a solution to a problem.


    Well done, Xia Yueqing was abducted by Lu Xichen, Pei Yiting''s handsome face was slightly calm. "Where are you going?"


    As soon as he opened his mouth, Lu Xichen was both surprised and delighted, "I went to the shopping mall for a walk, Brother Yi Ting, do you want to go together?"


    Pei Yiting had never been interested in these things, so she didn''t ask him, lest she would humiliate herself.


    Could it be, brother Yi Ting today...


    Just as Lu Xichen was thinking about the possibility, Xia Yueqing opened her mouth and immediately rejected Lu Xichen''s words.


    "Didn''t you say you had a headache and didn''t sleep well last night? Since you didn''t have a good rest, you should catch up on sleep today." Xia Yueqing''s worried expression made Lu Xichen furious.


    Xia Yueqing did this on purpose, to keep herself from getting close to Brother Yiting, right?


    This petite woman!


    "Sister Xiaoqing, I just went out for a walk, you don''t have to be so stingy, right? Brother Yiting and I are brothers and sisters and not outsiders." Lu Xichen pouted, looking a little unhappy.


    Xia Yueqing ignored her reaction, walked over directly, and gently squeezed Pei Yiting''s hand.


    But don''t forget that his eyesight has not recovered now. In Pei''s house, he is familiar with this place, and he can even use the sleep or rest time to avoid everyone''s eyes and ears.


    But if you go outside, the chances of revealing your flaws are greatly increased.


    Having survived such a dangerous situation before, Xia Yueqing didn''t want to show her feet at such a critical juncture.


    "I''m just asking casually, you guys have a good time." Pei Yiting didn''t even look at Lu Xichen, piercing through her self-righteousness just now.


    Suddenly, Lu Xichen''s face turned blue and white, and he glared at Xia Yueqing angrily.


    "Have a headache? No wonder you got up late tonight. If that''s the case, don''t worry about it. Anyway, the girls have more common topics, so you should catch up on sleep." The old lady''s attention immediately returned to her son''s health , did not mention anything about Pei Yiting''s going out.


    Lu Xichen was disappointed, but had to accept the result.


    Later, the driver of Pei''s family drove out in a limousine. Lu Xichen and Xia Yueqing were naturally in the car.


    After getting in the car, Lu Xichen sat alone on the side without saying a word, which was quite different from the enthusiastic appearance just now.


    Xia Yueqing couldn''t stop laughing. Since they wanted to see each other hate each other, why did Lu Xichen call herself out?


    Is it masochism?


    When he arrived at the mall, Lu Xichen went straight to the most high-end store in the mall, the kind where the price of any piece of clothing was ridiculously expensive.


    "Miss Lu is here?" The salesperson here obviously knew Lu Xichen very well, so he came over to greet her.


    Lu Xichen nodded arrogantly. "What''s new in your store recently? Let me have a look."


    "Ms. Lu, wait a moment." The salesperson looked happy, and went to get the new model.


    When the salesperson walked away, Lu Xichen stared at Xia Yueqing, then suddenly turned around, "Miss Xiaoqing, try to see which one you like, and I''ll give you one as a gift."


    deliver? Greeting ceremony?


    Xia Yueqing''s eyes glanced over these expensive clothes inadvertently.


    "Thank you, Ms. Lu, for your kindness, but if you don''t get rewarded for nothing, you don''t need to give gifts." Xia Yueqing pursed her lips and declined sincerely.


    If you don''t have anything to show your courtesy, you can either rape or steal.


    She and Lu Xichen haven''t gotten to know each other well yet, so how dare they ask for such a heavy gift?


    Lu Xichen raised her eyebrows, as if she had expected that she would say that.


    She took a step closer, with a hurt expression on her face, "Is Miss Xiaoqing so out of touch? Are you so disgusted with my gift?"


    A burst of strong fragrance came oncoming, making Xia Yueqing feel a little uncomfortable.


    She took a step back calmly, "Miss Lu is thinking too much, but she just doesn''t want to spend so much money on Miss Lu, after all, Miss Lu is younger than me."


    Lu Xichen nodded clearly, "I''m younger than you, do you mean that you, who is about to be my sister-in-law, want to give me a gift? If that''s the case, I''d rather be respectful than obedient."


    She hooked her lips, and passed by Xia Yueqing directly to see the so-called new style.


    Behind her, Xia Yueqing''s face wrinkled slightly.


    Where does Lu Xichen have such a thick skin?


    In front, the corners of Lu Xichen''s mouth were always raised.


    She had carefully looked at Xia Yueqing''s dress just now, she was very familiar with the major brands, this dress is definitely not famous, and the price should not be above 10,000 yuan.


    That''s right, for a poor girl like Xia Yueqing, clothes worth 10,000 yuan are already worth it. How could she afford better clothes?


    The more she thought about it, the easier it was for Lu Xichen to walk, and she directly chose the most flashy and expensive dress among the crowd. "Miss Xiaoqing, I like this one, what do you think?"


    Lu Xichen turned around with her dress in hand, and gestured in front of Xia Yueqing, with a deep smile in her eyes.


    At first glance, she is just an ordinary girl next door, but her intentions are not flattering.


    Xia Yueqing looked like she was about to cry, "It''s beautiful."


    Lu Xichen laughed even more.


    "Then it''s settled. I want this one. How about you, Miss Xiaoqing?"

 Chapter 1553

    Lu Xichen spoke very fast, directly and repeatedly, without giving Xia Yueqing a chance to refute.


    "Miss Xiaoqing, since they are all here, why don''t you choose one, otherwise it would be a waste of time?" Lu Xichen persuaded her again with a concerned face.


    Xia Yueqing didn''t look at the tag of that dress, but to catch Lu Xichen''s eyes, it was definitely more expensive than the dresses present.


    "Sister Xiaoqing, why don''t you speak?" Seeing Xia Yueqing''s silence, Lu Xichen smiled even sweeter.


    Xia Yueqing walked over with a embarrassed expression. "I won''t buy it." There was a trace of hesitation in the voice.


    A petty look.


    This appearance pleases Lu Xichen, but she can''t afford it. This is in line with Xia Yueqing''s poverty!


    "Ah, Miss Xiaoqing, wouldn''t that be a waste of time? I think this one is quite suitable for you." She picked up a dress with a price tag of 300,000 yuan, and gestured directly in front of Xia Yueqing.


    That level of professionalism is even better than that of a salesperson.


    Before Xia Yueqing could speak, she was pushed directly into the fitting room by Lu Xichen. "Miss Xiaoqing, try it first, let''s see the effect."


    "Hey, but..." Xia Yueqing''s panic disappeared as the door of the fitting room closed.


    Lu Xichen seemed to let out a bad breath, and followed her in with her skirt.


    The two came out around the same time.


    Lu Xichen''s skirt is also sequin-shaped, but it is different from the one Xia Yueqing bought before. It is a short skirt, which only reaches a little below the hips, revealing a pair of long, slender white legs.


    The royal blue suspender dress that Xia Yueqing tried was also very eye-catching.


    Simply put, both men''s tops work very well, after all, the face and figure are there.


    The salesperson was next to them, and praised them as fairies, talking gaudyly, without repeating a single word.


    "The two ladies are so suitable, they are almost tailor-made."


    Lu Xichen nodded in satisfaction, she believed that the salesperson''s words were not exaggerated at all. "Okay, wrap it up, just these two."


    "Miss Lu..." Xia Yueqing frowned, her tone obviously stiff.


    "Miss Xiaoqing, please don''t look out like this. What is your name, Miss Lu? You can just call me Xiaochen." Lu Xichen turned around and said to Xia Yueqing with a smile on her face.


    Xia Yueqing''s pale face made her feel refreshed.


    Wasn''t it tough before? Xia Yueqing was discouraged because she just wanted to buy a skirt right now?


    She curled her lips mockingly.


    "Xiaochen, this dress is too expensive." Xia Yueqing pretended to take a look at the tag, her face full of embarrassment.


    "Oh, Miss Xiaoqing, it''s only 300,000 yuan. You will be the daughter-in-law of the Pei family in the future. If a dress is too expensive, it will be a joke if it gets out." Lu Xichen showed disapproval on his face, and immediately raised his voice a lot .


    Next to them was a salesperson who kept staring at them, for fear that the duck in his beak would fly away.


    It''s just that when he suddenly heard the word Pei''s family, the salesperson was a little confused.


    Just the one next to Miss Lu?


    "What is the identity of the Pei family? Let alone three hundred thousand, three million, thirty million a dress, you can buy it without blinking."


    Under the popularization of Lu Xichen''s "good intentions", the onlookers immediately understood what was going on.


    Immediately, Xia Yueqing''s eyes turned into envy and jealousy.


    A typical poor girl who flies on a branch and turns into a phoenix, no wonder she still hesitated for a long time about a skirt.


    If any nobleman from the Pei family came here, he might buy it without blinking an eye, right?


    "But..." Xia Yueqing continued to hesitate.


    Lu Xichen was silent for a moment, and looked at Xia Yueqing in surprise. "Miss Xiaoqing, could it be that you have no money..."


    The voice just paused.


    After speaking, his face was full of annoyance, as if he had said something he shouldn''t have said.


    The salesperson''s eyes became brighter, and he stared at Xia Yueqing, with a slight sarcasm flashing in his eyes.


    "Hey, Miss Xiaoqing, why didn''t you say it earlier? Although this dress is not expensive, it is not cheap for you. You shouldn''t be brave enough to say that you want to give me this dress. Fortunately, you haven''t paid the bill yet, so it''s fine. "Lu Xichen patted Xia Yueqing''s shoulder with a comforting expression.


    Her words happened to point out "Xia Yueqing''s big words" inadvertently, and the salesperson''s eyes suddenly became even more contemptuous.


    I have seen poor people, but there are not many poor people who pretend to be generous, let alone come to their shop to pretend to be generous?


    "That''s not what I meant." Xia Yueqing muttered and shook her head.


    "Okay, okay, I understand, how about this, since the skirts are all suitable, then I''ll buy them, and treat this one as my gift to Miss Xiaoqing." Lu Xichen looked generous, and planned to pay with a card after speaking. .


    Xia Yueqing sneered, she had directed and acted in a big drama back and forth, wasn''t she just waiting for herself to jump into the pit?


    The people in these clothing stores, although they are just small salespersons, have a lot of opportunities to meet people in the upper class.


    After today is over, the news that the second daughter-in-law of the Pei family is poor but wants to pretend to be generous probably has spread like wildfire.


    If it spread, wouldn''t she lose the Pei family''s face?


    Xia Yueqing was almost overwhelmed by Lu Xichen''s scheming. In such a short time, I don''t know how the little girl thought of it.


    "How can I make you spend money?"


    "It''s okay, isn''t it just a skirt?" Lu Xichen replied generously.


    After arriving home, the news here will probably spread, and by then... Hehe.


    However, in the next second, Lu Xichen suddenly stopped laughing.


    Xia Yueqing took out a card from nowhere and placed it in front of the cash register. "Let me come, or go back, your brother will definitely say me."


    And the card placed in front of everyone was a gleaming black card, the amount in it could buy dozens of such dresses in minutes.


    The salesperson was also taken aback, "This..."


    Xia Yueqing pretended not to see their deflated expressions, and said with a shy smile, "I don''t know how much money is in it. Your brother asked me to keep it. The dowry he said should be enough to buy two skirts, right?"


    There''s no such thing at all, it''s just that Lu Xichen played her like a monkey, and Xia Yueqing always wants to repay her?


    Money can''t hurt Lu Xichen, but the word dowry is more important than money.


    "Employment, betrothal gift?" Sure enough, Lu Xichen''s face darkened, and he was extremely ugly.


    "Oh, I won''t say much about this, let''s pay the bill first." Xia Yueqing''s shyness was just right, enough to make Lu Xichen go crazy with jealousy.


    "Brother Yi Ting proposed to you?" Lu Xichen asked through gritted teeth, without bothering to pretend.


    Xia Yueqing blinked innocently, "What should I say about this?"


    "What should I say? Just answer me yes or no!" Lu Xichen yelled.


    "Forget it, let''s do it."


    "What do you mean? Yes, yes, no, no!"


    "I haven''t agreed yet." Xia Yueqing said heartily, Pei Yiting is embarrassed, and I will borrow your famous name.

 Chapter 1554

    In an instant, Lu Xichen''s face turned green, he was trembling all over, and lost his demeanor.


    Marriage proposed, not accepted yet.


    These few words made up a cheerful movement, playing back in Lu Xichen''s head non-stop.


    "Oh, I won''t say much about this, let''s wrap up the clothes first." Xia Yueqing judged the situation and put it away as soon as it was good.


    However, such a few words disrupted Lu Xichen''s rhythm.


    Once out of the clothing store, Lu Xichen grabbed Xia Yueqing and did not let go. "Xia Yueqing, stop pretending. Since you haven''t agreed to Brother Yi Ting, how dare you spend his money? Are you still shameless?"


    She stared at Xia Yueqing with red eyes, with an expression of wanting to eat her.


    It seems that she really likes Pei Yiting to the extreme.


    Xia Yueqing said in her heart that if she wants to be shameless, it''s not up to you to judge, right?


    She hooked her lips, slowly broke her hand out of Lu Xichen''s, and rubbed it slowly.


    "At first, I didn''t think about it, but now, I think Pei Yiting is also very good, he is a suitable candidate, and I am ready to agree. Moreover, I didn''t spend the money he gave. It''s not a dress for you. Is it?" Xia Yueqing replied with a smile.


    These words almost made Lu Xichen vomit blood.


    He slapped him openly.


    She didn''t know that what she did today would stimulate Xia Yueqing to agree to Brother Yi Ting''s marriage proposal.


    No, how can it be!


    In a panic, she immediately shouted: "Xia Yueqing, you are not allowed to agree to Brother Yi Ting''s marriage proposal, you must refuse!"


    If it''s just a girlfriend, it''s easy to say.


    Big deal break up.


    But if you are married, things are not so easy to handle.


    Lu Xichen was already confused by Xia Yueqing''s sudden exposure of her "marriage proposal", so why would she think about anything else?


    Xia Yueqing looked surprised and puzzled, "Why? Although you say you are Pei Yiting''s younger sister, you are not qualified to point out his marriage, are you?"


    "Besides, the old lady likes me to be her daughter-in-law very much." Xia Yueqing smiled and said every word.


    "Shut up! Brother Yi Ting''s wife can only be me, Xia Yueqing, aren''t you just interested in the Pei family''s money? Tell me, how much do you want! I''ll give it to you!"


    Ha, there is no humanity.


    Although Xia Yueqing doesn''t know about Lu Xichen''s family background, but she can casually say the words I''ll give you, it seems that the Lu family''s family background is not bad.


    But, what does this have to do with her?


    "Thank you, I don''t need it, otherwise you, Brother Yi Ting, will be angry with me." Xia Yueqing shrugged respectfully and insensitively, expressing her refusal.


    She''s not out of her mind.


    Not to mention Lu Xichen''s malicious intentions, but between Lu Xichen and Pei Yiting, one is her husband and the other is an outsider.


    Why did she abandon her husband''s golden thigh to go along with Lu Xichen?


    "Xia Yueqing, don''t force me! Brother Yi Ting is mine, you leave him! Immediately, immediately!" Miss Lu Xichenjiao lost her temper and yelled at Xia Yueqing.


    Looking at her distorted expression, it is in stark contrast to the hypocrisy in front of the Pei family.


    Xia Yueqing felt nauseated for a while, and curled her lips coldly.


    "If you can convince your brother Yi Ting not to want me, come and talk to me again. Alright, Miss Lu, I''m tired today, so I won''t hang out with you. I''ll meet you in the car later." Xia Yueqing didn''t bother to tell her Lu Xichen, who graduated from the Drama Academy, is soaring in drama.


    As an ordinary person, Xia Yueqing thinks she is not Lu Xichen''s opponent.


    "Stop!"


    It''s just that Xia Yueqing had already left her behind and turned around. Behind her, Lu Xichen was so angry that she wanted to vomit blood, and tears were about to flow down her cheeks.


    How could her Brother Yi Ting be so blind? What''s wrong with a woman like Xia Yueqing who loves vanity?


    The more she thought about it, the angrier she became, how could she still be in the mood to go shopping?


    Xia Yueqing is not sensitive to shopping, although she just swiped hundreds of thousands of Pei Yiting happily, but now she feels a heartache.


    One thing, Lu Xichen was probably right.


    Probably due to the influence of her childhood environment, she is really petty.


    Seeing a Starbucks next to it, Xia Yueqing walked in directly.


    At this time, there are not many people in Starbucks, probably because everyone is still sleeping late in the morning.


    Xia Yueqing had just finished ordering at the bar when she turned around and saw a pair of familiar figures in the corner.


    It was Xia Yining who hadn''t seen him for a few days, and Long Qingfeng.


    I saw Long Qingfeng pulling Xia Yining''s hand with a livid face, about to drag Xia Yining out. "I said that I will not be responsible to you. You don''t want to threaten me with this child. Now that I see you, I just happen to take you to the hospital."


    Long Qingfeng''s tone was extremely cold.


    Compared with him, Xia Yining''s face was blue and white, his eyes were red, and he was struggling heart-rendingly. "No, I don''t want it, Brother Qingfeng, this is your child, are you willing? I tried my best to keep him, but you, a father, want to destroy it, how can you be so cruel? ?¡±


    Xia Yueqing stared blankly at this scene, if she hadn''t seen Long Qingfeng at this moment, she would have completely forgotten about him.


    What does this mean?


    Come to think of it, my relationship with Long Qingfeng is not that deep, is it?


    Otherwise, apart from the anger at the beginning, she didn''t feel any sadness at all?


    If you really love to the extreme, how can you not be sad?


    Or is it that Pei Yiting has long since invisibly diverted her sadness?


    Xia Yueqing was taken aback by this conjecture.


    Pei Yiting?


    Just as Long Qingfeng was about to speak, she caught a glimpse of Xia Yueqing in a daze not far away from the corner of her eye. She was overjoyed and immediately forgot about Xia Yining.


    "Xiao Yue!" He immediately let go of Xia Yining''s hand and walked towards Xia Yueqing.


    Having not seen her for a few days, Xia Yueqing only felt that Long Qingfeng had become haggard a lot, as if she had aged a few years in an instant.


    On the other side, Xia Yining heard him call Xia Yueqing, and immediately turned around and looked this way.


    Seeing that Xia Yueqing was indeed by her side, Xia Yining was shocked and angry.


    "You''re here too, what a coincidence." After regaining her senses, Xia Yueqing nodded lightly as a greeting.


    Long Qingfeng had a hurt expression on his face, Xiaoyue became more and more unfamiliar with him.


    "I''m just passing by, you guys can deal with your business first, and we can talk another day." Xia Yueqing bent her lips, not wanting to take this muddy water.


    However, before he could go far, Long Qingfeng pulled his hand urgently.


    "Xiaoyue, why did you leave as soon as we met? Don''t you even want to look at me now? Where did you go? I waited downstairs for several days, but I didn''t see you coming home." Long Qingfeng The more I talked, the more sad I became.


    He couldn''t help but think of the man he met in the restaurant that day, and a terrible guess appeared in his heart¡ªcould Xiaoyue live with that man?


    "I live with my friend."


    "Which friend? Is it the man that day?" Long Qingfeng pinched Xia Yueqing''s shoulder and growled accusingly.


    He couldn''t accept this fact, but in the blink of an eye, Xiao Yue became someone else''s girlfriend!

 Chapter 1555

    "Which man?" Xia Yining hurried over, vigilant and happy.


    So, Xia Yueqing already has a boyfriend?


    That''s even better, you can break up with Brother Qingfeng once and for all.


    "Xiaoyue, I told you, he''s just playing with your feelings, why don''t you believe it? You can afford that kind of son from a rich family? Aren''t you afraid that you will be bruised all over in the future?" Long Qingfeng looked sad. expression.


    It can be seen that he said these words out of worry, but the tone was not very acceptable.


    Xia Yueqing has known Pei Yiting not long ago, but she trusts him inexplicably.


    Even at this moment when Long Qingfeng slandered Pei Yiting so much, she felt a faint anger in her heart.


    "Qingfeng, we have already broken up, so I won''t talk to you about my affairs for the time being." Xia Yueqing shook her head, keeping her attitude straight.


    "You..." Long Qingfeng was disappointed.


    "What delusion did he give you, and you just trust him?" The relationship between him and Xiaoyue for more than a year is not as good as that of a stranger he just met?


    Long Qingfeng could not accept this result.


    Xia Yueqing smiled, "Yes, I believe him."


    Three words are enough to explain everything.


    Her determination hit Long Qingfeng hard.


    Xia Yining was so distressed that she hugged his waist and cried, "Brother Qingfeng, my sister has a boyfriend now, why are you so persistent? After you break up, can you be well? Next, I will be with you, I will always be with you!"


    Looking at this scene, Xia Yueqing was indifferent and turned around to leave.


    It''s just that Long Qingfeng was being hit so badly that he was out of his wits.


    Suddenly being hugged by Xia Yining''s waist, he saw that it was Xia Yining, so angry that he lost all reason, and directly pulled Xia Yining''s hand away fiercely, and pushed her.


    "Get out of my way, it''s you, a scheming woman, who harmed me." Long Qingfeng had a complete dislike for Xia Yining.


    So, it doesn''t matter how serious this is.


    By the time Xia Yueqing reacted, it was already too late.


    I saw Xia Yining staggered back, and his waist hit the wooden table next to him heavily.


    When Xia Yueqing turned around, she just heard that loud "boom", and her heartbeat slowed down by half a beat.


    "Ah..." Xia Yining screamed heart-piercingly, her pretty face suddenly lost all blood.


    I saw that her snow-white skirt was slowly dyed with a trace of bright red, and after a while, there were more and more red.


    "Yining..." Xia Yueqing was shocked and rushed over.


    Only then did Long Qingfeng realize what he had done, as if he came back to his senses, and was dumbfounded for a while.


    "My child, my child." Xia Yining''s trembling voice was unbearable.


    Xia Yueqing gritted her teeth and glared at Long Qingfeng: "Why are you still in a daze? Hurry up and call 120 for an ambulance."


    She never expected that Long Qingfeng would actually do something to a pregnant woman.


    He knew that Xia Yining was pregnant with a child at the moment.


    After being drunk by Xia Yueqing, Long Qingfeng woke up like a dream, and without thinking about anything else, he picked up Xia Yining and rushed outside.


    Xia Yueqing also ran after her. As soon as she got out of Starbucks, she almost collided with Lu Xichen who was rushing by Wen Sheng.


    "Xia Yueqing, what are you doing so recklessly? You want to kill me?" Lu Xichen scolded coldly with a straight face.


    "Miss Lu, I''m sorry." Xia Yueqing put down a few words, but rushed out from the side without even looking at Lu Xichen.


    Lu Xichen''s face darkened suddenly, she was ignored!


    Is this Xia Yueqing running for her life? run so fast?


    When she regained her senses and saw Xia Yueqing running after Xia Yining and Long Qingfeng, the sensitive Lu Xichen seemed to have discovered something tricky, and followed with a look of surprise.


    Sure enough, they got into the same car.


    Seeing this, Lu Xichen immediately ordered the driver to follow.


    Finally, to the hospital.


    Xia Yueqing stayed outside the emergency room, while Long Qingfeng went to pay the fee and go through formalities at this time.


    Lu Xichen walked straight up and asked Xia Yueqing, "Why are you guarding here? What do the people inside have to do with you?"


    Xia Yueqing was taken aback when such a person appeared suddenly and asked her this sentence with an arrogant expression.


    The image of Xia Yining bleeding in her mind has not disappeared yet, but Lu Xichen''s expression of just watching the show makes people very uncomfortable.


    Then his face sank, "Why did you follow?"


    Lu Xichen smiled hypocritically, "Seeing that you are so nervous, come and see, maybe I can help you."


    "Really? Then thank you, I don''t need your help, can you go back?" Xia Yueqing asked lightly.


    "You haven''t answered my question yet. If you answer, I''ll go back."


    "Miss Lu, I don''t have time to answer." Xia Yueqing said coldly.


    Lu Xichen is just a stranger, she has no obligation to report to her, especially at this time.


    "Oh, so angry? Is it possible that the woman''s life was lost just now? But you are so nervous, who is that yours? Where is that man?" Seeing Xia Yueqing''s non-cooperation, Lu Xichen was not angry, and said slowly .


    Xia Yueqing directly ignored her existence, if Lu Xichen could continue to climax like this, then she would have nothing to say.


    Lu Xichen glared at Xia Yueqing angrily after not hearing the answer she wanted for a long time.


    She smiled coldly, although she didn''t ask any more questions, she just didn''t walk away either.


    After a while, Long Qingfeng came back with some receipts in his hand, his face was paler than before.


    When he saw Xia Yueqing, he seemed to have found the backbone, and said in a panic: "Xiao Yue, I didn''t mean it, I was mad at the time."


    Xia Yueqing only felt disappointed, but she didn''t have time to talk nonsense with Long Qingfeng right now.


    "You can save these words to Yining." Xia Yining was the direct victim.


    Lu Xichen stared at them, feeling that the two of them were tricky, but they stopped talking, she just felt that her heart was being scratched by a cat, and she felt very uncomfortable.


    After a while, the door of the operating room opened.


    Both Xia Yueqing and Long Qingfeng stepped forward.


    "The child in the stomach was hit hard and couldn''t be saved. Which one of you is the parent, please sign and give her a curettage later." The doctor calmly told them the sad news.


    This answer had long been expected by Xia Yueqing, after all, Xia Yining''s blood flowed down so fast just now.


    But after hearing what the doctor said, she still felt chills in her heart.


    "I am." After a while, she recovered and replied.


    She signed, and the doctor went in immediately to continue the operation, and it didn''t take long.


    When Xia Yining was pushed out, her face was as white as paper, her eyes were red and swollen, but now she fell asleep.


    It''s not hard to imagine how sad Xia Yining would be when she woke up and found out that her child was gone.


    Xia Yueqing glanced at Long Qingfeng lightly, "The child is gone now, are you satisfied?"

 Chapter 1556

    Long Qingfeng''s lips, hands, and even his whole body were trembling unceasingly.


    "I didn''t mean it, and if I knew it would cause her to miscarry, I would never have pushed her."


    It''s just that it''s too late to say anything now.


    Because a small life has already disappeared because of his carelessness.


    While waiting, Xia Yueqing called Zhen Shuangyan who didn''t know about it. She briefly said about the child''s disappearance. When Zhen Shuangyan heard it, she immediately said that she had rushed over.


    When she arrived at the hospital, she realized that Long Qingfeng was responsible for the ins and outs. Immediately, Zhen Shuangyan''s face completely sank.


    "Okay, since Mr. Long wanted to get rid of Yining''s child a long time ago, today is finally what you wished for." When Zhen Shuangyan said these words, her eyes were full of sarcasm.


    Long Qingfeng''s face was pale, but he couldn''t utter a single rebuttal.


    "I''m sorry..." In the end, I could only say these three words weakly.


    "You don''t need to apologize to me. This is what Yining has done to himself, but starting today, you and Yining will be in debt." Zhen Shuangyan said coldly.


    Long Qingfeng''s face was full of frustration, and he didn''t dare to refute.


    "You can go back now, you are not needed here." Zhen Shuangyan coldly issued an order to evict the guest.


    She clearly knew how guilty Long Qingfeng was at this moment, but she was unwilling to give him any chance to repent.


    Hearing the sound, Long Qingfeng plucked up the courage to look up, but Xia Yueqing didn''t look in his direction.


    Finally, he left sadly.


    Zhen Shuangyan and Xia Yueqing also walked out of the ward, and as soon as they came out, Zhen Shuangyan immediately scolded bitterly. "I''ve never seen such a cruel person. No matter how bad it is, this child is also his own flesh and blood. Even if Yining conceived it by himself, he can''t kill a life like this, right?"


    It turned out that Zhen Shuangyan''s calmness just now was just pretending.


    In fact, she was afraid that she could not wait to rush over to fight Long Qingfeng, but she held back only thinking of Xia Yining inside, right?


    Xia Yueqing patted Zhen Shuangyan on the back and comforted her softly: "Auntie, don''t be angry."


    "How can I not be angry? This kind of man is not suitable for any of you." She was so angry that she couldn''t choose words.


    It wasn''t until these words blurted out that Zhen Shuangyan felt something was wrong, and looked at Xia Yueqing with some anxiety, for fear of exposing her scars.


    Xia Yueqing smiled, "Auntie, why are you looking at me like that? Long Qingfeng and I broke up a long time ago. If you are worried, you should be worried about Yining."


    "It''s good that you can get out of this matter, I''m afraid..." Zhen Shuangyan sighed.


    The fact that she was not hanged on a tree with a crooked neck shows that Xiaoyue''s eyesight is still good.


    However, Yi Ning was stubborn, but couldn''t listen to anything, and finally let Long Qingfeng abuse that child like this.


    After a while, Xia Yining woke up and alarmed them.


    Now Zhen Shuangyan didn''t care about getting angry with Xia Yining anymore, and asked with concern on her face: "How do you feel? What''s uncomfortable? Drink some water first."


    As he said that, he poured Xia Yining a cup of hot water, but Xia Yining looked dull and raised his hand to touch his stomach in a daze.


    The child was gone, she felt it clearly.


    Slowly, Xia Yining''s tears rolled down.


    This scene was extremely sad to watch.


    Zhen Shuangyan was furious, "The child was killed by his biological father, and the father doesn''t like him, why are you still crying here? Only a woman with no skills will use a child to kidnap a man."


    What''s even worse is that although Xia Yining was pregnant, she didn''t tie up Long Qingfeng. This is the saddest thing.


    Xia Yining didn''t reply to Zhen Shuangyan''s scolding, but her face was full of despair.


    After an unknown period of time, she raised her head in a daze, and inadvertently found that besides Zhen Shuangyan, there was another person in the ward.


    Xia Yueqing!


    Xia Yining''s eyes shrank slightly, and by the time Xia Yueqing realized something was wrong, it was already too late.


    Xia Yining on the hospital bed suddenly rushed down like crazy.


    Raising his hand, he slapped Xia Yueqing hard in the face.


    There was only a crisp "pop", which directly stunned Xia Yueqing.


    "It''s all you!" Xia Yining roared hoarsely, his eyes bursting with bitter hatred.


    "If it wasn''t for you, why would Brother Qingfeng treat me like this? Why wouldn''t my child not be there? You already have a boyfriend, and you still keep yourselves restless, hooking up with your boyfriend over and over again, while hanging on to Brother Qingfeng. Xia Yueqing, in the past Why didn''t I see that you are so expressive? So skittish?"


    She seemed to use all her strength to blurt out the words.


    Xia Yining used all her strength to slap her. Even though she had just had an abortion, she still had a lot of strength.


    Immediately, Xia Yueqing''s face became red and swollen, leaving five deep finger marks on her porcelain-white skin.


    "Xia Yining, are you crazy?" Zhen Shuangyan was stunned for a few seconds before suddenly regaining consciousness.


    "Yes, I''m crazy, driven crazy by her!" Xia Yining pointed at Xia Yueqing bitterly, wishing she could rush over and slap her twice.


    "Pa..." Zhen Shuangyan slapped her across the face with more force than Xia Yining.


    He beat her so that her face turned to the other side, and the corners of her mouth were bloodshot immediately.


    This move shocked not only Xia Yining, but also Xia Yueqing.


    "Auntie, why did you fight her?" Xia Yueqing asked in shock.


    Although Xia Yining really deserved a slap, but since she just had a miscarriage, this slap should not be continued no matter what.


    Zhen Shuangyan was so angry that she trembled all over, "This embarrassing thing, look at what she said? Who is shameless? Now that he has been hurt like this by a heartless person, why don''t you take it out on others? If you are so capable, why don''t you tell me?" Long Qingfeng settles the score?"


    This time, Zhen Shuangyan was so angry by her daughter''s behavior that she lost all reason.


    She pointed at Xia Yining and gritted her teeth, "I thought you were already a big girl, so I didn''t want to do anything, but your behavior today was too much. I did something wrong, but I never knew how to reflect on it. Instead, I just kept blaming her." other people."


    It took a long while before Xia Yining came back to his senses, covering his face and crying loudly. "You hit me? You hit me? Do you remember that I am your own daughter?"


    "Is Xia Yueqing more caring than me? So you would rather choose her as your daughter? So you think I''m ashamed?"


    "You have been partial to her since you were a child. Now that I have a miscarriage, you still fight with me. Are you my mother? Could it be that I was picked up in your trash can?" Xia Yining took a step back. , roared angrily.


    Zhen Shuangyan said with a sullen face, "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    "Am I talking nonsense? Your heart is completely biased towards Xia Yueqing. Her surname is only Xia, which is my father''s surname. Her parents have died a long time ago. Did you know that?"


    "Shut up!" Zhen Shuangyan trembled even more.

 Chapter 1557

    Xia Yueqing''s face turned pale.


    What Xia Yining yelled just now was like a thorn piercing her heart hard.


    Immediately, I only felt severe convulsive pain all over my body.


    "Auntie, it''s not convenient for me to be here. I''ll go back first." Xia Yueqing lowered her head, without refuting or arguing with Xia Yining.


    "Xiaoyue..."


    Xia Yueqing pulled herself together and forced a smile, "I''m fine, Auntie, please take good care of Xia Yining."


    Before Zhen Shuangyan could answer, Xia Yueqing turned around and left.


    It was just a pair of eye sockets, but they were inadvertently wet.


    It is said that less than three months after she was born, both her parents died in a car accident, and she was the only one who survived.


    Therefore, when Xia Yueqing was a child, she was called broom star, who restrained her father and mother, and was born with bad luck.


    Especially before the Xia family''s grandma died, her attitude towards Xia Yueqing was extremely bad.


    For so many years, Xia Yining didn''t mention it, she almost forgot about it.


    When I arrived at the door of the ward, I happened to run into Xia Guang, who was late behind me.


    Xia Guang saw the injury on Xia Yining''s face at a glance, and showed a suspicious expression, "Xiaoyue, what''s wrong with you?"


    At this moment, Xia Yining was in no mood to argue with Xia Guangguang about the past, let alone answer him.


    Throw down the word "nothing" and leave in a hurry.


    It wasn''t until she walked out of the hospital that Xia Yueqing felt that her depression had improved a little.


    But, she didn''t expect that Long Qingfeng didn''t leave and directly blocked her way.


    "Xiao Yue, how is Yining?" Just as Long Qingfeng finished speaking, she saw the slap marks on Xia Yueqing''s face, and immediately became furious.


    "Who did it to you? How did you get the injury on your face?" Long Qingfeng asked.


    Xia Yueqing felt bad when she saw Long Qingfeng, she walked past him with a cold face.


    Seeing this, Long Qingfeng was greatly shocked. "Xiaoyue, is that Xia Yining?"


    Hearing this, Xia Yueqing stopped abruptly, turned around, and looked at him with slightly cold eyes.


    "If I say yes, you plan to go back and teach her a lesson? Qingfeng, don''t forget, you have already knocked out the child in her belly, so let''s stop it."


    Long Qingfeng''s expression immediately became stiff, and he wanted to explain, but couldn''t speak.


    Of course, Xia Yueqing didn''t even have the desire to listen to his explanation, so she stopped the taxi and walked away.


    What Xia Yueqing reported was the address of Pei Yiting''s apartment, and when she got home, she locked herself in the room.


    It''s not that sad, it''s just that I feel extremely depressed.


    At the same time, the Pei family was already in chaos.


    They obviously went out together, but in the end only Lu Xichen came back.


    And Pei Yiting called her, but no one answered.


    He immediately asked Lu Xichen with a sullen face, "What happened to you today? Why did you come back alone? Where is Xia Yueqing?"


    His sullen look, like Shura''s, made Lu Xichen feel scared.


    "She ran off with a man and a woman. As for where, how do I know?" Lu Xichen thought about the hospital and denied it through gritted teeth.


    "What man and woman?"


    "How do I know? I only saw their backs, and Xia Yueqing has already rushed over."


    It seems that things in the hospital are a bit tricky, otherwise Xia Yueqing wouldn''t disappear.


    She suddenly looked forward to it, Xia Yueqing had better not come back, just disappear completely.


    It''s just that the probability is too small, and Lu Xichen''s flash of gloating suddenly disappeared.


    But who is that couple?


    "Mom, I''m going back first." Pei Yiting was worried about Xia Yueqing, so he directly greeted the old lady and said he wanted to leave.


    When the old lady learned that Xia Yueqing might be missing, she nodded quickly with deep worry on her face. "Okay, if you find Qingqing, remember to tell me, is there enough manpower? Let your elder brother arrange some people to look for it?"


    If this is really missing, it''s not a trivial matter, so I can''t help worrying.


    "No, I can handle it here."


    Seeing this, Lu Xichen rolled his eyes, and suddenly raised his voice and said, "Brother Yiting, let me go with you, at least I know where Miss Xiaoqing disappeared last."


    The old lady nodded with enlightenment, "Yes, yes, let Xiaochen go together."


    "No need." Pei Yiting refused without hesitation.


    Lu Xichen''s complexion suddenly turned dark, and by the time she regained consciousness, Pei Yiting''s figure had already disappeared without a trace.


    Pei Yiting arranged many people to search outside, but they found nothing.


    Until late at night, when he drove back to the apartment, he suddenly found someone at home.


    Xia Yueqing just fell asleep on the sofa, unaware of Pei Yiting''s coming in.


    There was a weak light in the living room, shining on her figure alone. She curled up on the sofa, looking at the small ball, alone, which made people feel very distressed.


    Pei Yiting''s heart beat a few times inadvertently. The moment he saw her, all the fear and panic accumulated today disappeared.


    This woman, the whole world is looking for her, but she hides on the sofa and sleeps!


    Pei Yiting was angry and funny, and when he walked over, he was suddenly reluctant to disturb Xia Yueqing who was sleeping.


    He pondered for a second, finally bent down, hugged Xia Yueqing by a princess.


    She didn''t know what happened, she nestled in Pei Yiting''s arms obediently.


    But when Pei Yiting saw the palm print on Xia Yueqing''s face through the dim light, his smile suddenly sank.


    How is it so good, she has such a serious wound on her face?


    Who did it with her?


    No wonder, she ran away suddenly, because she didn''t want people to see her in a mess?


    Pei Yiting''s heart twitched violently, flashing with deep reluctance and distress.


    He carried Xia Yueqing back to the room and put it away.


    I came out again to get the medicine box and ice cubes, and my movements were orderly.


    After Pei Yiting stuck the ice cubes on Xia Yueqing''s face, she immediately woke up from the cold, and there was still a crystal teardrop on her eyelashes.


    "Pei, Pei Yiting? Why are you?" She looked at the man in front of her in shock.


    "It''s not me, who do you think?" He asked coldly, and without hesitation, he stuck the ice cube on it again.


    Xia Yueqing only felt a chill in her heart.


    Only then did he realize that he was actually holding ice cubes to apply to his face.


    "you¡­¡­"


    "Can you see my wound?" Xia Yueqing suddenly came to her senses, compared to seeing Pei Yiting suddenly, Xia Yueqing was more surprised by his actions.


    If he couldn''t see it, how could he accurately find the location of his injury?


    "Um."


    "When did it happen? How come I don''t know at all?" In an instant, Xia Yueqing forgot about anything else.


    Pei Yiting sullenly said, "Morning."


    "Ah, you didn''t tell me?" Xia Yueqing said a little angrily.


    He sneered, "I''m not telling you now? It''s about your face. How did you get it? Also, what happened today? Who did you see?"

 Chapter 1558

    When the topic turned to the injury on her face, Xia Yueqing''s eyes suddenly became a little erratic.


    For some reason, she dared not speak.


    He probably guessed that if he said it, Pei Yiting would definitely be angry.


    "Xia Yueqing, are you dumb? I''m asking you something!" Seeing her silence, Pei Yiting became even more angry.


    I went shopping in a good way, and when I came back, I suddenly got a slap print.


    "You went out with Lu Xichen, did you have some conflict with her?" Lu Xichen slapped this slap?


    Xia Yueqing snorted. Although Lu Xichen was not pleasing to the eye, she was not so bad that she was blamed for no reason.


    "No, it has nothing to do with Lu Xichen."


    "Who is it related to?" Pei Yiting asked without giving up.


    Xia Yueqing was a little irritable, she hugged the quilt and turned her eyes away, and said in a vague voice: "It''s nothing, it''s not a serious injury, so don''t keep asking."


    Typical avoiding his attitude, otherwise why not let him ask?


    Pei Yiting looked at her back indifferently, just when Xia Yueqing thought he would explode in anger, Pei Yiting turned around and walked out.


    Xia Yueqing was a little dumbfounded watching this scene.


    This is gone? She felt completely unaccustomed to being so happy all of a sudden.


    After hesitating for a while, feeling that Pei Yiting''s behavior was a bit abnormal, Xia Yueqing got out of bed, put on her shoes and walked out.


    I saw Pei Yiting standing in the living room, with his mobile phone stuck to his ear, making a call.


    "Go and find out for me what happened to Xia Yueqing this afternoon."


    Hearing Pei Yiting''s tone without fluctuation, Xia Yueqing was taken aback, then gritted her teeth.


    I thought Pei Yiting was easy to talk, but I didn''t expect that it was all fake.


    She walked over and snatched his mobile phone directly. "There''s no need to change the fight, I said, it was Xia Yining''s fight."


    She didn''t doubt Pei Yiting''s ability at all. If she didn''t tell her, Pei Yiting would know the result before long.


    Why bother, at worst, tell him.


    There was a hint of gloom on Pei Yiting''s upside-down face, "Xia Yining? Is she the one you saw today?"


    He remembered the man and woman Lu Xichen mentioned.


    So, that man is that Long Qingfeng?


    What happened between them?


    "Um."


    "Xia Yueqing, are you a pig? If someone beats you, you will be beaten hard? Did you come back after that? How many times did you slap Xia Yining?" Pei Yiting asked sharply with a sullen face.


    Xia Yueqing was dumbfounded for a moment, what are you talking about?


    "What? You were slapped for nothing, and you didn''t get a single slap back?" Pei Yiting''s face turned livid immediately, and Xia Yueqing looked like a coward.


    "Don''t get angry, I didn''t call back, but Xia Yining has already learned a lesson."


    She made a long story short and explained Xia Yining''s miscarriage.


    Hearing that the instigator was Long Qingfeng, Pei Yiting smiled coldly.


    It really is a scumbag and a bitch, a natural match.


    Xia Yueqing''s vision before was really terrible.


    "This woman deserves it."


    "Well, she deserves it, so why should I be as knowledgeable as a person who just had a miscarriage?" Xia Yueqing smiled.


    Naturally, he ignored what Xia Yining said in the hospital, otherwise Pei Yiting would not let it go.


    "The next time she dares to fight you, if you fight back multiple times, I don''t mind chopping off her hands as a price." Pei Yiting said with cold eyes.


    For Xia Yining, he had endured it, this woman had completely stepped on Pei Yiting''s bottom line.


    Xia Yueqing was taken aback, "This is too cruel."


    "Otherwise this kind of woman doesn''t have a long memory."


    Pei Yiting warned by the way, "At that time, it will be useless for anyone to plead for mercy."


    Xia Yueqing nodded her head like a chicken pecking at the rice. With such a ruthless words as her backing, next time Xia Yining goes crazy again, she should beat her up first.


    Otherwise, when Pei Yiting came forward, it would be more than a simple physical pain.


    "Why didn''t you answer the phone? Don''t you know that the whole world is looking for you?" Pei Yiting''s tone became harsh again when he thought of this.


    Xia Yueqing is really capable of getting into trouble.


    "Ah, the sound is muted, I didn''t watch it." Xia Yueqing felt guilty for a while.


    "Call Mom to tell Mom you''re safe, you call." Pei Yiting put his mobile phone to her with a cold face, and finally sat down on the sofa with a proud expression.


    Xia Yueqing held the hot potato and saw that he was not joking, so she had to call the old lady.


    Knowing that Xia Yueqing arrived home safely, the old lady immediately felt relieved.


    "Next time if there is anything, remember to call and tell the family first." The old lady reminded on the phone.


    Xia Yueqing held back her guilty conscience and said, "I had a fever at the time, and I was a little confused, so I forgot about it."


    So, thanks to this powerful reason, the old lady immediately asked how she was doing.


    A lie needs to be covered with more lies, so Xia Yueqing had no choice but to say it was fine.


    After finally hanging up the phone, Xia Yueqing was covered in cold sweat.


    "It''s over." She returned the phone to Pei Yiting, and he was still stern, with a look of lingering anger.


    Xia Yueqing knew that she was at fault this time, so she was too embarrassed to say anything, so she sat down beside her.


    "By the way, I swiped your card today." Suddenly remembering this, she immediately reported it to Pei Yiting.


    The man next to him raised his head and gave her a lukewarm look.


    "The card is given to you, how to spend it is your business, there is no need to report to me." Pei Yiting replied blankly.


    Xia Yueqing opened her mouth into an "O" shape, and finally nodded.


    So, Xia Yueqing swallowed all the unnecessary words.


    Originally, I wanted to say that I bought two unrealistic skirts after spending nearly one million yuan, but now that I think about it, forget it.


    But his eyes healed at this moment, and Xia Yueqing''s frown was finally diluted by the good news.


    However, I don''t know if Pei Yiting has recovered her eyesight or what, she is not used to it.


    I feel that Pei Yiting''s eyes are more fierce than before, full of murderous intent, which makes people dare not ignore them.


    "It''s okay, just take a good rest." He got up and said a word forcefully.


    Before Xia Yueqing could react, she turned and walked into the room.


    "Remember to rub those anti-swelling medicines again." Just as Xia Yueqing was about to get up, Pei Yiting took another step back.


    Just to say the most important sentence.


    Suddenly, Xia Yueqing''s heart felt warm.


    "Okay, thank you." Pei Yiting was very careful, which cannot be denied.


    That night, despite what happened to Xia Yining, Xia Yueqing still slept soundly in the end.


    It''s just that Lu Xichen, who is far away from Pei''s house, is in sharp contrast to her.


    She was still thinking about the couple in the hospital and their relationship with Xia Yueqing, so she didn''t feel sleepy at all!


    Early the next morning, Lu Xichen went out.

 Chapter 1559

    She specially followed Xia Yining to the ward where Xia Yining was located yesterday, and now she is going to find out the truth.


    It was still early in the morning, apart from Xia Yining, there was Zhen Shuangyan in the ward.


    Although Xia Yining was slapped yesterday, after Zhen Shuangyan slapped her, she should have taken care of her for a long time, but Xia Yining didn''t appreciate it very much.


    The relationship between mother and daughter continued to be stalemate.


    When Lu Xichen arrived, Zhen Shuangyan was going downstairs to fetch water with a kettle.


    After she walked away, Lu Xichen walked in. In the ward, Xia Yining had already woken up, her face was pale due to a miscarriage, and she looked pitiful.


    "Miss Xia." Lu Xichen called out, and Xia Yining realized that someone had come to the ward.


    When she turned to Lu Xichen''s direction and saw Lu Xichen''s face clearly, Xia Yining immediately frowned and scolded in a cold voice: "Who are you? What are you doing here?"


    She didn''t know this woman.


    Lu Xichen smiled slightly and sat down on the chair next to her.


    Seeing this, Xia Yining''s face became even uglier, and he said with a sullen face, "I''m asking you something."


    "Don''t worry, Miss Xia. I''m not a bad person. As for my identity, it''s hard to say for a while."


    "Oh, it''s not easy to say? Then it goes without saying, you go, I''m not welcome here."


    Xia Yining just had a miscarriage, and when she was in the worst mood, how could she be in the mood to chat with Lu Xichen? The eviction order was issued cleanly and directly.


    "Miss Xia, don''t get angry. After I explain my purpose of coming, maybe you don''t say so."


    She already knew that Xia Yining had a miscarriage, but she was not very clear about the ins and outs.


    However, relying on a woman''s intuition, Lu Xichen guessed that this matter had a direct relationship with Xia Yueqing.


    And the strange thing is, didn''t Xia Yining just have a miscarriage? Why is there still a slap print on his face that hasn''t disappeared?


    Although after one night, the palm print was no longer so obvious, but it was still clearly visible.


    "Oh, it''s not rare." Xia Yining looked away disdainfully.


    Then, she pointed at the door and ordered coldly: "I don''t care what you do, go out now, you are not welcome here."


    Lu Xichen almost couldn''t help jumping up.


    She tried her best to hold back her temper and talked to Xia Yining nicely, but she didn''t expect him to be ungrateful.


    If she hadn''t been thinking about Xia Yueqing, she would have left with a clap of her hands.


    Thinking of this, she smiled coldly and stared at Xia Yining condescendingly.


    "Since you''re not interested in Xia Yueqing''s snatching of her fiance, then I won''t bother you much." She snorted coldly, turned around and walked away.


    Behind him, Xia Yining opened his eyes slightly, staring at Lu Xichen suspiciously.


    Xia Yueqing snatched her fianc¨¦? When did this happen?


    Just when Lu Xichen was about to walk to the door, she called out and quickly stopped her. "Wait."


    In front, Lu Xichen slightly curled his lips, and a flash of joy flashed in his eyes.


    She didn''t know the conflict between the sisters, but she pretended to use this topic to test Xia Yining, but she succeeded!


    It''s just that Xia Yining gave her a cold face just now, but Lu Xichen was still anxious.


    "I''ll make you stop!" Xia Yining was slightly angry, and felt pain all over.


    "Isn''t Miss Xia uncommon? Didn''t you issue the order to evict the guest? Why did you go back on it so quickly?" Lu Xichen snorted coldly, but stopped, but didn''t turn back.


    Who wouldn''t take Joe?


    Xia Yining''s face was gloomy, and she didn''t care about her question, she just said: "You said Xia Yueqing robbed her fianc¨¦? Is it true?"


    Lu Xichen kept staring at her expression, Xia Yining didn''t hide it at all, there was obvious hatred written on his face.


    Interesting, aren''t they sisters? So much hatred?


    She watched with growing interest.


    "Otherwise, do you think it''s fake?"


    Xia Yining didn''t speak, but slowly had a guess in his heart.


    Brother Qingfeng said that Xia Yueqing has a boyfriend, but is that person a rich second-generation rich man?


    wrong!


    She suddenly remembered one thing.


    In the restaurant back then, the scene of Pei Yiting packing up for Xia Yueqing immediately came into view.


    "Could it be him?" Xia Yining was taken aback.


    At that time, Pei Yiting''s protection made Xia Yining terrified, so he didn''t think much about it, but looking back now, he felt that it was not normal.


    If it''s just ordinary bosses and subordinates, where would they make such a move?


    "Him? Which him?" Lu Xichen''s ears were sharp, and he heard clearly immediately.


    He asked Xia Yining defensively.


    The latter sneered, "Pei Yiting."


    "What? You know me, Brother Yiting?" Lu Xichen was shocked.


    "Brother Yi Ting? You hurt me a lot." Xia Yining was still brooding over the jail time, and when he mentioned Pei Yiting, he got angry.


    "What? This is your fianc¨¦ that Xia Yueqing stole from you?" Xia Yining raised her eyebrows, with a hint of sarcasm in her eyes.


    Naturally, Lu Xichen would not say no, she hadn''t gotten the words out of Xia Yining yet.


    He just nodded with tears in his eyes, "I''m just studying abroad. As soon as I came back, he fell in love with Xia Yueqing."


    "This woman is really despicable." Xia Yining was furious.


    Seeing this, Lu Xichen immediately agreed: "Isn''t it? Any woman with a little self-respect would not do such a thing, but she is too much, and today she used my fiance''s money to humiliate me instead."


    Obviously she was the one who wanted to frame Xia Yueqing, but she was taken into the army.


    In front of Xia Yining, Lu Xichenque changed his rhetoric so that it was not suitable for the horse''s mouth, but the angry Xia Yining listened to it all.


    "Heh, saying that she''s promiscuous doesn''t wrong her at all. While hooking up with your fianc¨¦, while hanging on to my boyfriend, I ended up having a miscarriage..." After Xia Yining took the bait, she immediately told what Lu Xichen wanted to know It''s all said and done.


    So, Xia Yueqing is still the mistress between her sister and her brother-in-law? Even caused a miscarriage now?


    Lu Xichen was immediately ignited with a raging heart of gossip.


    There is nothing better than two boats!


    A godmother would not accept such a woman with bad conduct.


    "Oh my god, how could she be so cruel? I don''t know what kind of ability this Xia Yueqing has. Both her fianc¨¦ and your boyfriend are so devoted to her, she must have given them a bewilderment." Lu Xichen said through gritted teeth.


    The two women seemed to have found a way to vent their anger, and they talked like crazy in the ward, talking about Xia Yueqing in all kinds of despicable ways.


    When Zhen Shuangyan came back, she was surprised to see that there was one more person.


    Lu Xichen got up to greet her and introduced herself as Xia Yining''s friend.


    The enemy''s enemy is her friend, Lu Xichen naturally understands.


    And when Zhen Shuangyan came back, they couldn''t talk about Xia Yueqing anymore. It happened that Lu Xichen already knew what he wanted to know, so he found an excuse and went back directly.


    Zhen Shuangyan frowned slightly, "Your miscarriage is not very honorable, and you still tell your friends, in case they don''t know the good things you did during school?"

 Chapter 1560

    Her original intention was just to let Xia Yining retreat in the face of difficulties, and not to call more people, so as not to spread the news.


    But recently, their mother and daughter are in a cold war, Zhen Shuangyan''s tone is a bit blunt, and Xia Yining is even more resentful towards Zhen Shuangyan.


    Especially Zhen Shuangyan''s words immediately stepped on Xia Yining''s sore spot, causing her to explode like a firecracker.


    "What I did was not honorable? Ha, can you just say that what I did was disgraceful? How about being disgraceful? Who are you fooling?"


    "I''m not honorable, Xia Yueqing is honorable, right? Are you proud? Ha, what a joke of the century, your Xia Yueqing is a white lotus, pretending to be innocent every day, and then seduce other men."


    "Shut up!" The more I said, the more I went too far.


    Zhen Shuangyan stared at her daughter with a sullen face, feeling extremely disappointed.


    She never thought that Xia Yining would become like this because of the miscarriage.


    "Why shut up? I haven''t finished yet. Xia Yueqing pretended to break up with Brother Qingfeng, and on the other side deliberately hung her up. The vixen is reincarnated? And it''s not enough for her to hang Brother Qingfeng alone. It''s really disgusting to step on two boats and hook up with married women, I''m sorry."


    The more she talked, the more angry she became. Xia Yining almost fainted from anger when she finished speaking.


    "Ha, you don''t know yet? Her boss has a fianc¨¦e. My dear mother, you can tell that she is interested in her, and Xia Yueqing never goes home to spend the night during this time, I guess it''s early I just climbed into other people''s bed. I shamelessly climbed into Long Qingfeng''s bed, but she was even more shameless, climbing into the bed of a married man, maybe she would be happy to see Qicheng break up with Long Qingfeng, with that Those surnamed Pei are together."


    Before Zhen Shuangyan could stop her, Xia Yining''s words had already sputtered out.


    She frowned slightly, and did not believe Xia Yining''s words. A person who was stimulated by a miscarriage dared to say anything without evidence, how could she believe it?


    "Let you take care of your body and let me take care of it quietly. Where is there so much nonsense?"


    Zhen Shuangyan said coldly and turned around to leave.


    Xia Yining could tell that Zhen Shuangyan didn''t believe what she said.


    There was a sudden sneer, "Mom, do you think the woman who came just now is really my friend? I don''t have such a noble friend, she is the fianc¨¦e surnamed Pei, Miss Qianjin, who can crush Xia Yueqing to death with just a few fingers. "Speaking of the latter, Xia Yining smiled gloatingly.


    She hoped that Lu Xichen would be so courageous, deal with Xia Yueqing well, and make Xia Yueqing pay the corresponding price.


    Zhen Shuangyan''s footsteps froze, and a look of shock flashed across her face.


    The girl who came just now did not look like an ordinary person, and with Xia Yining''s remarks, her original faith suddenly wavered.


    "Even if this is the case, it''s because your sister was cheated. As a younger sister, you don''t want to help, but you gloat here, and don''t think about who helped you when you came out." Zhen Shuangyan said coldly.


    Xia Yining was furious when he heard the sound.


    At this time, her mother still believes that Xia Yueqing is innocent?


    "Ha, let''s just wait and see!"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After coming out of the ward, Zhen Shuangyan''s heart was a little messed up.


    Xia Yining''s words pierced her heart like a thorn, making her feel extremely uncomfortable.


    From childhood to adulthood, Xiao Yue has been very sensible, she has never worried about anything, and she is satisfied and proud of Xia Yueqing.


    That day in the restaurant, that Pei Yiting''s gesture made it clear that he was interested in Xiaoyue, and she didn''t know Xiaoyue''s attitude yet.


    That''s right, if it weren''t for the good friendship, or feelings, the matter of Xia Yining''s coming out would not be so easy to solve.


    Thinking of this, she only felt more confused, and asked Xia Guang to watch Xia Yining in the hospital, using the excuse of going home.


    Actually, it was to go to Xia Yueqing''s rented house.


    She wants to talk to Xiaoyue, whether this is true or not.


    Half an hour later, Zhen Shuangyan, who arrived at Xia Yueqing''s rented room, was in vain.


    There is no one in the house.


    Strange, why aren''t you at home this big weekend? It''s impossible to go to work, right?


    She simply called Xia Yueqing and asked where she was now.


    Xia Yueqing was surprised when she received a call from her aunt.


    "Auntie, I just woke up, did something happen to Yining?" Xia Yueqing quickly calmed down.


    However, just this one sentence made Zhen Shuangyan''s heart sink.


    Just woke up?


    Instead of sleeping in her own rented room? where is that


    Zhen Shuangyan only felt that her eyes went dark for a while. If she was only holding the attitude of seeking confirmation before she came here, she was almost completely sure after talking with Xia Yueqing here.


    Xia Yueqing is probably really with that Pei Yiting.


    "No, she''s fine, I''ll just call and ask." Zhen Shuangyan forced a smile, and answered as if nothing had happened.


    She felt confused and couldn''t accept the fact for the time being, so she quickly hung up the call.


    Here, Xia Yueqing was confused.


    A good phone call came, but the problem was that before she could say a word, my aunt hung up hastily, and the tone was a bit strange.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you so dazed so early in the morning?" Pei Yiting came from behind, wearing only a pair of shorts, and walked out of the room with a loud face.


    That thin and strong figure makes people unable to take their eyes off.


    Xia Yueqing''s eyes widened immediately, and she took a step back, feeling ashamed and annoyed: "Pei Yiting, can you pay attention to the impact? You can''t come out after getting dressed?"


    "I''m used to it." Pei Yiting answered four words calmly, and added: "I used to not even wear shorts."


    "At that time you were alone, the problem is that I still have me now!" Xia Yueqing was furious.


    "You are my wife, so I still have to worry about you?" Pei Yiting narrowed his eyes and asked slowly.


    Xia Yueqing''s heart is broken at this moment, the title of wife has become a reason for him to refute himself every time!


    However, she still couldn''t refute his words!


    "you¡­¡­"


    "Besides, my figure is not that bad. Is it necessary for you to dislike it so much? If you dislike it, you can go to the gym with me starting today." Well, he hasn''t been there for a while, and now that his eyesight has recovered, he should Return to other normal habits.


    For example, fitness.


    Although Pei Yiting is a workaholic, he does not relax at all about his figure.


    "I''m not going!" Xia Yueqing replied angrily.


    Pei Yiting clicked his tongue a few times, walked to her side, reached out and squeezed her waist. "If you don''t go yet, look at the fat on your waist. If you don''t exercise, it will become fat."

 Chapter 1561

    Xia Yueqing patted her hand away, her fair and tender face flushed, "You''re talking nonsense, I don''t have fat."


    She obviously only weighs about ninety kilograms, how could she have fat?


    Xia Yueqing asked herself back, and began to feel frustrated.


    During this period of time, out of taking care of Pei Yiting, she was raised almost like a pig. She didn''t exercise or use her brain, and suddenly she was a little scared.


    "No fat?" Pei Yiting squeezed it on purpose, and Xia Yueqing''s face turned pale for a while.


    "Then what is this? See for yourself." As she spoke, she grabbed Xia Yueqing''s hand and let her feel it.


    Xia Yueqing''s unsteady mind was even more confused now.


    She really gained fat, and Pei Yiting, a big bastard, even laughed at him on purpose!


    Isn''t it his credit for the fat to grow?


    "It''s all your fault, you still have the face to laugh at me?" She glared at him angrily, and Pei Yiting''s smile became brighter.


    Seeing Xia Yueqing''s expression so rich, he was very happy.


    "So, leave at seven o''clock today." He rubbed Xia Yueqing''s head and announced with a smile.


    "I won''t go." Xia Yueqing was annoyed, and turned around and rushed into the room.


    He closed the door firmly, for fear that Pei Yiting would come in.


    I didn''t pinch it carefully just now, and then I looked at it in the mirror secretly.


    Do you really gain a lot of fat? However, she didn''t feel it at all.


    She lifted her clothes and pinched them.


    Actually no, just a thin layer, no more, no less, just right.


    It''s just that Pei Yiting used this to stimulate her, and Xia Yueqing was a girl who naturally cared about her figure, so she was a little restless now.


    I think what Pei Yiting said is right, I seem to have really gained weight.


    It can''t go on like this!


    Xia Yueqing put down her clothes with a bitter face, and lay down on the bed feeling overwhelmed. She didn''t want to go to the gym, but the fat was about to grow, what should I do?


    She is only in her twenties, and she doesn''t want to be fat.


    "Knock, knock, knock" There was a harsh knock on the door outside.


    She turned over, not wanting to talk to Pei Yiting.


    "Xia Yueqing, I''m hungry." Pei Yiting''s voice sounded on time.


    hungry? Xia Yueqing snorted coldly, what does it matter to her?


    "Xia Yueqing, why don''t you say anything?"


    "If you don''t say anything, I''ll go in!" Pei Yiting threatened.


    Xia Yueqing locked the door just now, but there was no guarantee that he would not get the key, so she sat up suddenly and opened the door with a straight face.


    "Come out?" Pei Yiting looked her up and down, and found nothing unusual except his complexion.


    Xia Yueqing thought that he was unhappy when he said that she had gained fat, so she pushed Pei Yiting aside, and walked over angrily.


    "Early in the morning, did you eat gunpowder?" Pei Yiting touched his nose from behind.


    "No, I ate a bomb." Xia Yueqing turned her head and glanced at him.


    When he reached the kitchen, Pei Yiting wanted to go in, but the little woman closed the door with her backhand, completely blocking the possibility of him coming in.


    Pei Yiting "..."


    Since he cares so much about her figure, wouldn''t it be nice to go to the gym with him?


    The husband sings and the wife follows!


    Xia Yueqing really doesn''t understand the fun.


    After a few minutes, Xia Yueqing came out with two bowls of noodles.


    "Eat, your breakfast." Putting the bowl in front of Pei Yiting, the battered noodles were revealed in Pei Yiting''s sight.


    "What is this?" he asked in surprise.


    "Cooking noodles, there are no ingredients in the refrigerator, so you can make do with it." Xia Yueqing replied with a calm expression on her face.


    The noodles were so plain that she didn''t put anything except oil and salt.


    This is not the key, the key is that the heat is not well controlled, the cooking time is too long, and it becomes mushy.


    The corner of Pei Yiting''s mouth twitched slightly.


    "Okay, let''s do it." Xia Yueqing''s face is the same as anything else, isn''t she just taking revenge for saying that he is fat?


    He picked up the chopsticks, took a bite and put it in his mouth.


    The next moment, Pei Yiting''s face changed color slightly.


    It''s fine if it''s just batter.


    It was only when I got to my mouth that I realized that this noodle was still terribly salty.


    After barely swallowing a mouthful, Pei Yiting immediately drank a lot of water. "How much salt did you put?" He looked at Xia Yueqing stiffly and asked.


    At this moment, Pei Yiting no longer dared to underestimate the woman''s desire for revenge.


    Especially Xia Yueqing''s!


    "I don''t know, I forgot." Xia Yueqing shook her head.


    "Have you tasted it yourself?"


    "Looking at you, it''s probably too salty. I won''t eat it." She leaned back on the chair with an innocent look on her face.


    Pei Yiting "..."


    "Since you think the food I cook is terrible, then don''t eat it. If you are really hungry, I''ll go downstairs and buy some porridge for you."


    The point is, do you think the food she cooks is unpalatable?


    Before today, Xia Yueqing''s craftsmanship was pretty good.


    Now, Pei Yiting didn''t dare to say that.


    He retracted his gaze restrainedly, and picked up the chopsticks again. "No need, just eat it."


    If he had known that there would be such a result, Pei Yiting would not have casually called her fat.


    Xia Yueqing didn''t take it seriously when he said that.


    However, after a while, when Pei Yiting picked up a big mouthful of noodles and stuffed it directly into her mouth, her eyes showed a little surprise.


    Pei Yiting took the second bite without changing his expression.


    Just like before, it was a big mouthful, only two strokes, half of the noodles in the bowl were lost.


    Looking at this scene, Xia Yueqing felt that her revenge was not as happy as imagined.


    The third time, as soon as he delivered it to his mouth, Xia Yueqing snatched his bowl directly. "If this is poison, you can still take it?" She asked angrily.


    "Will you give me poison?" Pei Yiting asked after swallowing the food in his mouth.


    "Of course I won''t."


    "Well, if that''s the case, what do I have to be afraid of?" He raised his hand and took the water glass next to him, and drank the boiled water in it in one go.


    Xia Yueqing knew that she had put a lot of salt, so much that she didn''t dare to taste it, but now seeing Pei Yiting eat so much, she felt very uncomfortable.


    "But next time, you should feel sorry for your husband. This side is indeed a bit salty."


    Xia Yueqing had a dark face, "You deserve it!"


    Having said that, lunch returned to normal, and Pei Yiting guessed that Xia Yueqing''s anger had almost dissipated.


    In the evening, Pei Yiting really changed into sports equipment.


    There is a gym in the community, and Pei Yiting has an exclusive exercise room there.


    Looking at this scene, Xia Yueqing felt itchy in her heart, as if being scratched by a cat.


    Pei Yiting bent over to change shoes at the entrance, while she stood awkwardly beside her. "It''s only half past six, are you going out?"


    "Well, go early and come back early."


    "How long?"


    "An hour and a half or two hours."


    "Do you go every day?"


    "More than four times a week."


    The frequency is quite high.


    "This neighborhood is so high-end, the gym should be very big, right?"


    "It can''t be said that it is tall, but the environment is not bad. You can go and have a look."


    "This, isn''t it convenient?"

 Chapter 1562

    Pei Yiting looked funny, and pretended to say: "What''s the inconvenience?


    The fish successfully took the bait, this feeling was even more interesting than him getting a big order.


    Xia Yueqing''s face flushed, she was too embarrassed to say such a clumsy lie.


    "If you''re going, quickly change into your sportswear, and see if you like the environment." Pei Yiting opened his mouth wide and said calmly.


    Knowing but not pointing out, taking a step back, this made Xia Yueqing feel less embarrassed.


    In this regard, Pei Yiting did a good job.


    When she thought of the fat she had quietly grown, she became cruel and decided to go.


    "Then, wait for me for a few minutes." Xia Yueqing retreated to the room, changed into a set of equipment as quickly as possible, and came out wearing short-sleeved shorts.


    Pei Yiting seldom saw her wearing shorts, but only saw her two white thighs exposed in sight, and her white, slender legs were long and slender, which made his throat tighten.


    "Let''s go." Xia Yueqing cleared her throat. After all, she felt a little embarrassed to join in the back instead of going as she agreed, so she didn''t pay attention to Pei Yiting''s expression.


    As soon as she made a sound, Pei Yiting quickly came back to his senses, bit by bit the mist in his eyes cleared away, and soon he returned to his usual calm and composed appearance.


    "Well, let''s go."


    The gym is on the first and second floors of the building next door to them.


    There were not too many people on the first floor, nor were they too few. Xia Yueqing came here for the first time, and it was a bit novel.


    However, Pei Yiting, who was walking beside her, couldn''t take her eyes off her eyes. She immediately put on a serious expression, retracted the curiosity on her face, and pretended to be calm.


    Pei Yiting walked through the corridor and walked to the stairs at the end.


    Now, Xia Yueqing couldn''t bear it any longer, "Where else should I go? Didn''t I come to exercise?"


    "Upstairs." He answered with hooked lips.


    Xia Yueqing suddenly realized, so there is still upstairs?


    There was only the second floor, so there was no elevator, and the two walked up the stairs directly.


    At this point, Xia Yueqing realized that there was something wrong up there.


    She couldn''t help being surprised that there was no one in such a huge gym.


    This is in stark contrast to the excitement below. What is the situation?


    Her expression revealed her doubts, Pei Yiting pointed to the wardrobe and asked her to put her things there, and said, "This is my private fitness room."


    Private, private?


    Xia Yueqing looked surprised.


    "I''ll give you a key. If you want to come in the future, you can come anytime." Pei Yiting put away his things, and leaned against Xia Yueqing, who was half a beat away.


    "What''s the matter? Are you so out of your mind?" He raised his hand and caught Xia Yueqing''s wandering gaze back.


    "Is it you who own the first floor?" Xia Yueqing asked slowly.


    "kindness."


    Xia Yueqing "..."


    This private gym is probably more expensive than the house he lives in. Once again, Xia Yueqing realized Pei Yiting''s inhumanity!


    Without contact with this circle, she really couldn''t imagine that they were like this.


    "In that case, why did you buy the building next door? Just buy your upstairs, downstairs or the next door?"


    "Because that one has already been sold out."


    Xia Yueqing was immediately speechless, so it''s not because she didn''t want to, but because of external reasons, right?


    "Don''t worry about it, it''s not important, you go and see the details."


    Xia Yueqing turned around, there were treadmills and all kinds of equipment, there was nothing to say.


    It''s just a place for fitness, not much different from ordinary gyms. The only difference is that there is only one set of various equipment here, which seems to have a relatively large space.


    However, when Xia Yueqing continued shopping, she discovered that there was a swimming pool behind a wall!


    "There is no dance room or yoga room here. If you want to practice these, there is one below. But you can swim in the back." Pei Yiting said with a smile.


    Xia Yueqing has never practiced dancing or yoga, so I am grateful for that.


    Dancing requires skills, but she has no interest in yoga.


    Her college roommate used to practice yoga and was tortured by the teacher. Since then, Xia Yueqing has had a psychological shadow, and put yoga in the category of uninteresting sports.


    "I see, you go and practice yours, and I''ll take a look." He kept following himself, introducing him like a qualified tour guide, Xia Yueqing felt very embarrassed.


    "Are you okay with yourself?"


    Xia Yueqing nodded again and again, "It''s definitely no problem."


    Only then was Pei Yiting relieved, turned around and backed away.


    After he walked away, Xia Yueqing took out her mobile phone and started Baidu''s way to lose weight.


    Since she was a child, she has never deliberately lost weight, and she has a little understanding of these.


    It took a while for Xia Yueqing to have a specific direction, and after going through the plan in her head, she turned back to the gym.


    Pei Yiting has finished warming up and is training his arms.


    He was wearing a sleeveless sportswear, revealing his strong and powerful arms. As the movements stretched, the muscles protruded and the lines were graceful.


    Such a Pei Yiting looks pleasing to the eye, like a beautiful scenery, it firmly catches people''s attention.


    Xia Yueqing realized that she didn''t come here to watch others exercise, she came here to exercise and lose weight!


    So, immediately run on the treadmill.


    Pei Yiting looked in her direction from time to time, although there was no communication during the whole process, he didn''t find it boring.


    It''s just that Xia Yueqing''s running time seems a bit long?


    After a while, he came over. Xia Yueqing was still jogging, but the treadmill showed that she had been running for forty-five minutes.


    Pei Yiting raised his eyebrows, "It''s enough to warm up, why have you been running for so long?"


    Xia Yueqing was sweating profusely, her face was as red as an apple, and her breathing was a little panting.


    "I''ll run for fifty minutes and it will be ready."


    Fifty minutes is long enough. It takes so long to lose fat, right?


    Pei Yiting''s face was full of black lines, did Xia Yueqing really take his joke seriously?


    Isn''t it just a matter of course? It was the driving force for her to lose weight!


    After finishing running soon, Xia Yueqing didn''t do anything else, rested for a while, and then went swimming.


    Swimmed for forty minutes.


    After doing all this, Xia Yueqing was about to collapse.


    She was panting on the shore, feeling that her bones were about to fall apart.


    It''s my first time here, and the exercise intensity is too high. It''s hard to say whether I can get out of bed tomorrow.


    "Are you risking your life to lose weight?" At some point, Pei Yiting walked to the pool, frowned and spoke to Xia Yueqing who was paralyzed by the shore.


    "I''m a little tired after not exercising for too long." Xia Yueqing replied with curled lips. As for taking her life, that''s not the case.


    She cherishes her life very much.


    "In that case, let''s proceed step by step." Pei Yiting reprimanded with a cold face.


    "I want to do it step by step, but fat doesn''t wait for anyone, what can I do?" Xia Yueqing replied aggrievedly.


    If she could, she wouldn''t want to work so hard.


    Pei Yiting''s eyebrows twitched slightly, circling back and forth, but returned to the fat.

 Chapter 1563

    Women are willing to give anything in order to lose weight.


    The next day, Xia Yueqing went to buy an electronic scale, and weighed it every morning and again at night.


    By the way, there is another transformation.


    In order to lose weight, Xia Yueqing began to skip dinner, and an apple and a cup of yogurt were enough for her dinner.


    However, Xia Yueqing''s food intake was not small before, but it suddenly decreased to this level. She started to feel hungry two hours after eating.


    For the first time, Xia Yueqing knew that losing weight was so painful.


    The first day was barely survived, and on the second day, when Pei Yiting was having dinner, he ordered her to sit by the side.


    There were three dishes and one soup on the table, emitting bursts of tangy aroma, Xia Yueqing felt her stomach growling and her eyes were about to fall out.


    Coke chicken wings, braised pork ribs, fried green vegetables, seaweed soup...


    None of which she didn''t like.


    Xia Yueqing looked at the apples and yogurt in front of her, and suddenly lost her appetite.


    "I, I''m going to the living room." Xia Yueqing stood up and said loudly!


    If she stayed any longer, she was afraid that she would not be able to control herself, so she rushed over and ate all the food!


    What is Pei Yiting''s intention? Knowing that she is losing weight, but still like this, isn''t it intentional to greed her?


    "Stop!" Pei Yiting stopped her pace coldly.


    Don''t think that he didn''t know that she got up and drank three glasses of water yesterday.


    "what?"


    "Eat!" Pei Yiting ordered with a straight face.


    I have never seen someone who is so harsh on her figure like Xia Yueqing.


    "No, no!"


    "I want to lose weight. From now on, don''t call me for dinner." Xia Yueqing thought for a while, but still answered very stiffly.


    Pei Yiting''s upside-down face suddenly darkened.


    "If you can bear it, you can lose weight even if you don''t have any flesh? Xia Yueqing, do you want to lose weight?"


    "Hmph, don''t try to shake my resolve now."


    Pei Yiting''s mouth twitched for a while.


    Xia Yueqing believed that it was true that he said that she was fat, and what she said now was all lies, so she firmly did not believe Pei Yiting''s lies.


    What is it called? Shoot yourself in the foot?


    Not only did it hit, but it hurt too much.


    The point is, this stone cannot be kicked away in a short time!


    When going to work the next day, Pei Yiting''s face was still gloomy, Xia Yueqing waited for him to walk for a while before getting out of his car.


    Unfortunately, today is the day when Lu Xichen came to Yunting to report, and each mouthful of Brother Yiting called out sweetly, so that the employees below could tell at a glance that they had a very close relationship.


    Xia Yueqing''s return surprised the people in the office. She came back after not leaving for a long time?


    Moreover, Ji Feng''s special assistant brought it back in person, and his attitude is called respectful!


    Everyone looked at Xia Yueqing with serious scrutiny.


    Xia Yueqing didn''t explain anything, sat down and started working.


    At noon, the phone on the desk rang on time.


    from her husband.


    Xia Yueqing was annoyed when she saw the word "Husband" on the screen. She had never given such an intimate title to Pei Yiting, and it was definitely the insidious and cunning Pei Yiting who secretly changed it while she was not paying attention!


    Unfortunately, this scene was seen by a colleague who stood up next to him.


    "Xiaoyue, how long have you been away, and you''re married?" The other party''s tone was full of surprise.


    For a moment, several pairs of eyes looked at Xia Yueqing.


    Xia Yueqing''s face turned red immediately, and she shook her head in embarrassment.


    "Probably the boyfriend''s pet name, don''t make a fuss." Another slightly older colleague replied with a smile.


    Xia Yueqing nodded with a dry smile, grabbed her phone and went out to answer the call.


    She spoke ferociously to Pei Yiting on the phone: "When did you take my phone? You even changed a note like this, Pei Yiting, you almost killed me!"


    "If you have anything to say, come up and talk."


    come up? Xia Yueqing was taken aback for a moment, unable to react.


    "Where are you going?"


    "My office."


    "Ah? Why go up? This is the company."


    "So what about the company? You don''t need to have lunch? Just now Ji Feng ordered two takeaways, hurry up, or it will be cold." Pei Yiting finished the sentence and immediately hung up the phone.


    Xia Yueqing was not given time to refuse.


    Listening to the beeping sound in the mobile phone, Xia Yueqing was so angry that her teeth were itching. Pei Yiting really made her more and more helpless recently.


    However, there was a free lunch, wouldn''t it be a waste if she didn''t eat it?


    Xia Yueqing slipped to the back door and took the elevator up. The whole process was completely unnoticed.


    It was not the first time she came to Pei Yiting''s office, but this time, she had a completely different identity.


    Xia Yueqing was a little surprised, she thought Pei Yiting would eat at a restaurant outside, but she didn''t expect to ask Ji Feng to order takeaway.


    Well, but the weather is too hot now, it''s normal to be too lazy to go out.


    "Coming?" Pei Yiting said in an ordinary tone, and raised his eyes to look at her.


    "Yeah." She nodded, and saw a takeaway bag on the table, which contained two lunch boxes.


    It turned out to be a takeaway from Ruyiji''s house. I''m afraid her daily salary is not enough to eat such a luxurious lunch.


    "Are you hungry?" Pei Yiting asked with his lips drawn.


    For breakfast, she ate a boiled egg, a glass of milk, a small portion of fruit, and a vegetarian bun.


    How can you not be hungry?


    Xia Yueqing nodded honestly, "I''m hungry, but before getting into the topic, I want to interrupt."


    Pei Yiting raised his eyebrows, showing a puzzled expression.


    "From today on, don''t mess with my phone, especially don''t modify any notes!" The ugly words came first.


    The corners of Pei Yiting''s mouth turned up slowly, "Is it worth your fuss about this little thing?"


    "What is this? Do you know that this is serious? You haven''t even seen my colleagues look at me." Xia Yueqing retorted a little depressed.


    "You are indeed married, and you still want to pretend to be an unmarried girl with your colleagues?"


    Xia Yueqing''s face flushed slightly, do you want to expose it so directly?


    "Okay, I won''t change it casually in the future, but the note on the phone is not allowed to be changed..." Pei Yiting said lightly, but there was an undeniable firmness in his words.


    The word "husband" must be kept?


    Why are his words so natural? Is it her phone or his?


    "If you have no objections, then sit down and eat." He pointed to the seat next to him and said.


    Xia Yueqing rolled her eyes, why didn''t she have any objections? Did he just give her a chance to refute?


    However, she gave up the idea of ??continuing to debate with Pei Yiting.


    Anyway, just change it back secretly.


    The lunch is very rich, three dishes and one soup, all three are meat, and it is served with fruit...


    Following Pei Yiting, is there more than just meat to eat?


    It¡¯s like having a full feast of Chinese people, okay?


    "It''s the first time you order it, you have to taste it." Pei Yiting took her reaction into consideration calmly.

 Chapter 1564

    It''s just that, with so much meat, if I eat all of it, the results of my two days of hard work will return to zero.


    If you don''t eat it, such a large box of food is really a waste.


    Xia Yueqing thought about it again and again, but with a guilty conscience and regret, she started.


    There is a salt and pepper shrimp sandwiched, which is crispy and crispy, fragrant and fragrant.


    It was so delicious that Xia Yueqing almost bit off her tongue.


    Ruyiji''s dishes really deserve their reputation.


    "How?" Pei Yiting raised his eyebrows, and there was a faint smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Delicious." It''s really delicious.


    good to eat? That''s good.


    Pei Yiting''s smile deepened. As Xia Yueqing''s man, seeing that she was as thin as ribs, it was impossible for him to let Xia Yueqing die to lose weight.


    But he ordered Xia Yueqing not to lose weight, and she resisted.


    Rebellious heart, the more you stop her, the more she jumps, that''s the reason.


    However, he can start from other aspects, so as not to take her home one day, the old lady thinks that she is abusing her daughter-in-law.


    "Knock, knock..." There was a sudden knock on the door, interrupting the harmonious dining atmosphere in the office.


    Xia Yueqing bit her chopsticks and raised her head following the voice, "Who is looking for you at this time? Could it be that there is an urgent business during meal time?"


    Pei Yiting also frowned slightly, could it be Ji Feng?


    He didn''t answer, just shouted two words towards the door: "Please come in."


    The next moment, the unlocked office door was immediately pushed open.


    A bright and beautiful face squeezed in through the crack of the door.


    Xia Yueqing''s pupils opened, and she looked at Lu Xichen who came uninvited in surprise.


    "Brother Yi Ting, it''s me." Lu Xichen said with a smile, and pushed the door open, holding a takeaway bag from Ruyiji''s in his hand.


    However, when she saw Xia Yueqing and Pei Yiting sitting together eating, her smile froze.


    Why is Xia Yueqing here?


    Pei Yiting''s face slowly sank.


    He thought it was Ji Feng, no matter how bad he was, it was someone from the assistant team, but he didn''t expect that it was Lu Xichen who came in.


    "What are you doing here?" Pei Yiting asked in a deep voice, with a cold attitude.


    Lu Xichen felt aggrieved when he saw that he was smiling just now, but suddenly became so indifferent.


    "I thought Brother Yi Ting might not have eaten yet, so I ordered lunch for Brother Yi Ting, but I didn''t expect Miss Xiaoqing to be there."


    Lu Xichen had no idea that Xia Yueqing and Pei Yiting were in the same company.


    Now it seems that this is even trickier.


    "No need, your sister Xiaoqing and I are eating, you can eat by yourself." Pei Yiting replied lukewarmly.


    Lu Xichen could see it naturally.


    "Then, can I eat with Brother Yiting and Miss Xiaoqing? It''s my first time to work in the company, and there are still many things I don''t understand. Since Miss Xiaoqing is here, I can just ask her."


    This time, Lu Xichen was very smart.


    Don''t ask Pei Yiting, just talk about Xia Yueqing.


    Xia Yueqing almost laughed, Miss Lu, do they know each other very well?


    "Inconvenient." Pei Yiting answered Lu Xichen''s question coldly.


    Immediately, her smile froze.


    His face was hot and red.


    I didn''t expect Pei Yiting to be so merciless, it was inconvenient to answer directly.


    Her face turned blue and white at once, extremely embarrassing.


    "You and Xia Yueqing are not in the same department, and your responsibilities are different. If you don''t understand anything, ask your boss directly. Besides..."


    "When you come into this company, you are one of them, not my sister in name. So, to find me in the president''s office as easily as today, I hope it''s just this one time, and it''s not an example."


    If Lu Xichen was embarrassed by Pei Yiting''s rejection just now, what Pei Yiting said later was no less than a slap in the face.


    Just like that, he slapped her face brightly.


    However, when Xia Yueqing was around, he didn''t give himself face like this.


    Lu Xichen''s hands were trembling constantly, and the flames of anger flickered in his eyes. "Brother Yi Ting, do you have to speak so terribly? Why can Xia Yueqing come to you so easily? I can''t?"


    "She''s my girlfriend, future wife, how about you?" Pei Yiting''s expression didn''t change, and his tone didn''t fluctuate at all.


    Xia Yueqing actually heard a trace of sincerity from these words.


    Then look at the man next to him, his face is serious and serious, as if he was concentrating on work, as if he was talking about the most important thing.


    Xia Yueqing''s heart suddenly beat uncontrollably.


    Pei Yiting, is he serious?


    "I''m not your girlfriend, but I''m your sister." Lu Xichen roared in shame and annoyance.


    "I''m a godsister, so I need to avoid suspicion. I''m afraid my girlfriend will be jealous." Pei Yiting pulled his lips, and his dark eyes fell on Xia Yueqing.


    Let her have a delicate feeling.


    Then annoyed, who is jealous? Put gold on his face?


    "Miss Xiaoqing is gentle and generous, that''s why she wouldn''t do such petty things." Lu Xichen complimented stiffly.


    It took all her courage to say this, right?


    Xia Yueqing looked apologetic. "I''m sorry, Xiaochen, since my ''boyfriend'' is willing to avoid suspicion, I can only respect his actions. Also, I''m stingy, so it''s completely normal for me to be jealous."


    It''s a joke, Lu Xichen showed interest in Pei Yiting when he sent it to his door, so she still wants to accept it?


    Xia Yueqing refused to accept the olive branch she threw out, and even refuted her in a few words.


    Lu Xichen suddenly felt that his face had been slapped again.


    These two people are really hateful!


    "You guys, you guys are really going too far, I want my godmother to make decisions for me!" Lu Xichen almost twisted her nose angrily.


    It''s all because of Xia Yueqing, even if Brother Yi Ting was not warm to him before, he would not be so indifferent.


    But after Xia Yueqing became his girlfriend, everything changed.


    "Then you go, remember to close the door before you leave." Pei Yiting replied indifferently.


    These words finally succeeded in making Lu Xichen cry.


    With a "snap", he threw the takeaway bag on the ground, turned around and ran out.


    Xia Yueqing laughed for a while.


    "She''s going to rescue the soldiers, Pei Yiting, I''m afraid you''ll be the one who will be devastated in a while." Xia Yueqing propped her chin with her hands, gloating at others'' misfortune.


    Pei Yiting picked up the chopsticks again, elegantly picked up a piece of pork ribs and put it into his mouth. "You also have credit. I will let you deal with your mother-in-law later."


    "Good idea." Xia Yueqing rolled her eyes.


    "However, let Lu Xichen throw Ruyiji''s takeaway on the ground?" Xia Yueqing asked a little dumbfounded.


    Pei Yiting raised his eyes and glanced at her, "If you can eat, you can also eat those two portions by the way."


    Hearing this, Xia Yueqing shook her head again and again.


    What are you kidding? What does he think of himself? pig? Eat three-point takeaway in one go?

 Chapter 1565

    "What I mean is, ask Ji Feng or others to eat it, otherwise it would be a waste." Xia Yueqing curled her lips, don''t misunderstand her intentions, okay?


    "casual."


    After he said that, Xia Yueqing immediately got up, picked up the takeaway bag on the ground, and the moment she was about to go out, her footsteps suddenly stopped.


    This is not her territory, if she goes out rashly, she will be speechless if people see her.


    "Call Ji Feng to come in and get it." Xia Yueqing said.


    Pei Yiting didn''t bother to answer, and continued to eat his lunch.


    "Hello!" Xia Yueqing grinned at him, deliberately ignoring him?


    "Didn''t you hate Monsoon very much before?" He asked with a snort.


    Xia Yueqing was almost stopped by the question, why did she say that suddenly?


    "That''s all in the past."


    After answering, Pei Yiting ignored her, Xia Yueqing had no choice but to take out her mobile phone and call Ji Feng.


    Unfortunately, he had already eaten.


    "However, there should be some colleagues who haven''t eaten outside, let me ask."


    Xia Yueqing nodded repeatedly.


    Her education from childhood taught her that waste is shameful, so Xia Yueqing was quite relieved by Ji Feng''s answer.


    Not long after, Ji Feng knocked on the door and came in, and took the bag out.


    Only then did Xia Yueqing sit back in her seat with relief.


    After lunch, Xia Yueqing was greatly satisfied physically and mentally, she blinked and felt a little sleepy again.


    It was only half past twelve.


    I don''t go to work until two o''clock.


    The man next to her raised his eyes and glanced at her, "There is a bedroom with a bed in it. If you are sleepy, you can go there and take a nap."


    "Ah?" Xia Yueqing was taken aback, and looked at him in shock.


    "Ah for what?"


    "This, isn''t it good?" Xia Yueqing shook her head, forget about eating, and sleep?


    "It''s still early, what''s wrong with it? Go in when you''re sleepy, don''t be so blah blah blah."


    Xia Yueqing swallowed her saliva, the temptation of the big bed was great, she thought about it.


    However, I didn''t forget that the owner here is Pei Yiting, not her.


    "Forget it, that''s where you rest, I''ll go down first." Xia Yueqing stood up with a determined expression on her face.


    Pei Yiting''s face turned cold, this woman really didn''t know what to do.


    He specially gave her a big bed, and even sang against him.


    He squinted his eyes and remained silent, and when Xia Yueqing got up to walk away, he deliberately stretched out his leg to trip her.


    Xia Yueqing was shocked, and with an "ah", she lost her balance and fell forward immediately.


    Seeing that her forehead was about to make passionate contact with the corner of the coffee table, a big hand stretched out beside her, hugged her waist, and dragged her directly onto the large sofa.


    Then, she fell into Pei Yiting''s arms.


    Their eyes met, the panic in Xia Yueqing''s eyes had not dissipated, but Pei Yiting was extremely calm.


    "Why are you walking so carelessly?" he asked.


    The panic in Xia Yueqing''s eyes disappeared immediately, and she glared at him fiercely: "Don''t beat me up, who deliberately tripped me just now?" Don''t think she doesn''t know!


    "Who tripped you?" Pei Yiting asked back.


    Shameless!


    How shameless! Xia Yueqing was so angry that her teeth itched.


    Those who didn''t know, thought that Pei Yiting really didn''t do anything.


    But it was undoubtedly this man who stretched out his leg and tripped her just now.


    "Pei Yiting, this joke isn''t funny at all. If your hands aren''t fast enough, I''m afraid I''ll have a bloody head." Xia Yueqing said seriously with her face down slightly.


    He sat up straight suddenly, and let go of the hand around Xia Yueqing''s waist, and the two of them immediately turned to face each other.


    He hooked his lips lightly, "Don''t worry, there is no such assumption, I won''t let you really have a chance to get hurt."


    Although the tone is light, the decisiveness in the words is undeniable.


    Xia Yueqing opened her mouth, her eyes were blank, unable to speak for a while.


    "Also, go in and have a good rest." He raised his hand and pointed in the direction of the lounge.


    Xia Yueqing was shocked, why did she come back to this question in the end?


    Just about to say no, his bell rang suddenly, and Xia Yueqing had no choice but to swallow the words that came to her mouth.


    "My mother." Pei Yiting glanced at her, and casually said these two words when Xia Yueqing was about to leave.


    Xia Yueqing''s heart skipped a beat, and she immediately thought of Lu Xichen who had just been kicked out by Pei Yiting.


    It must be the effect of Lu Xichen''s complaint.


    Suddenly she didn''t leave.


    Pei Yiting seemed to have expected this outcome long ago, turned on the phone as hands-free, and the old lady''s voice could be heard all at once.


    "Yiting, Xiaochen went to look for you just now, and you bullied me, didn''t you?" The old lady''s tone was a little serious.


    She cried in front of her, why did her son suddenly fall in love with bullying his sister?


    "Mom, where did you hear it? Lu Xichen told you?" Pei Yiting replied slowly.


    "Don''t worry about how I know, just say yes or no! Xiaochen is your younger sister, how did your older sister treat you back then, can''t you show some patience to treat this younger sister well? "


    "Mom, you''re thinking too much. I just told her the truth, and she couldn''t take it anymore. The first day I came to work in my company, I would report to you later. Since she couldn''t take it, you should come forward and let Lu Xichen Go back." Pei Yiting smiled coldly, his voice still unhurried.


    The old lady on the phone was stunned.


    It seems that he didn''t expect his son to kick Lu Xichen out when he opened his mouth.


    "How can this be done? I have only been in your company for half a day, what are you talking about driving her away like this?" The old lady''s tone could not help but be tinged with dissatisfaction.


    "That''s right, I''ve only been in our company for half a day, and I''ve started thinking about privileges. Mom, I''ve told you a long time ago that she''s just an ordinary employee when I come here. It''s the best I can arrange a position for her, but Lu Xichen But I feel so comfortable.¡±


    "Besides, she is the goddaughter of the Pei family, but not her own daughter. If she easily enters my office and scares my girlfriend away, Mom, will you pay me for it?"


    "This, it''s not so serious, is it? Isn''t it just a meal?"


    "Anything is possible, even if you are at home. This is a company, and I don''t want people below to say that Lu Xichen and I have a close relationship. There are too many rumors, but they will be taken seriously. When the time comes, look at your son. Daughter-in-law can''t run away."


    Xia Yueqing''s mouth twitched faintly.


    Young Master Pei, when you speak ill of others, can you take into account that that person is right next to you?


    You actually openly blamed her on her in front of her face, Pei Yiting, you are great!


    "Hey, it''s really not a good look for you to say that." The old lady changed her tone, and her son also let go of the words in advance, and she directly protected Lu Xichen, which was really difficult for others.


    "Then I know, but you have to tell Xiaochen well, otherwise this girl will easily overthink."

 Chapter 1566

    "No!" The old lady seemed to think of something suddenly.


    "Xiaochen said that you had lunch with Qingqing, so Qingqing also works in your company?"


    The old lady never knew this news!


    The corners of Xia Yueqing''s mouth twitched and she looked at Pei Yiting, who replied unhurriedly: "Mom, what''s the problem? Isn''t it better to get a moon first if you are close to the water?"


    Well, what a place near the water.


    The old lady seemed to have suddenly discovered that her son had become eloquent, and felt like she didn''t know how to proceed.


    "I haven''t heard you say it before. It''s really good at keeping secrets." Immediately, the old lady said something reproachfully.


    "Don''t you know that?"


    "Okay, okay, I can''t talk to you now, I will comfort Xiaochen well, and you can talk to Qingqing well."


    "What?" Pei Yiting asked back.


    "It''s nothing, let her not misunderstand."


    "She''s right there, mom, would you like to tell her in person?"


    right next to it? The old lady''s heart skipped a beat, "Forget it, it''s not such a big deal. I told her that it was a big deal. What if she misunderstood?"


    This topic is over.


    After the old lady''s order arrived, she stopped talking and cut off the phone in time.


    "You heard it all, my mother told you not to misunderstand." Pei Yiting said with a half-smile.


    Xia Yueqing rolled her eyes at him, then grinned. "Young Master Pei has so much affection for me that it''s beyond words. How could I misunderstand you?"


    How loud his declaration was just now. Wouldn''t it be too much for me not to take advantage of it?


    There was no embarrassment on Pei Yiting''s face, but he nodded in agreement.


    "That''s right, your husband has such deep affection for you, are you willing to give him a cold face?"


    puff¡­¡­


    Xia Yueqing was dumbfounded, and suddenly didn''t know how to refute after the latter''s cheeky answer.


    Also, when did she sneer at Pei Yiting? This crime is very innocent!


    "Okay, I''m just joking." Pei Yiting put away his joking expression.


    "If you are sleepy, go to bed." Looking at his watch, an hour of sleep is more than enough.


    After Xia Yueqing was beaten and said by him, her attention came back, and her eyes were a little suspicious.


    "I''m going to sleep in it, what about you?"


    "This sofa is quite big." Pei Yiting pointed at the sofa they were sitting on, with a casual tone.


    Xia Yueqing was taken aback. What he meant was that after his majestic young master gave up the bed, he wanted to sleep on the sofa?


    "Why? Not willing? If not, you can also invite me to sleep with you."


    Noticing her expression, Pei Yiting poked his face over, followed by a warm breath.


    Xia Yueqing''s face was flushed instantly, she coughed lightly and pushed Pei Yiting''s face away. "You have a good idea, and you talk as soon as you talk, why are you so close?"


    "What are you nervous about?" Pei Yiting''s gentle voice seemed to drown people.


    Xia Yueqing gave him a hard look, "I''m not nervous."


    Originally, I thought that one thing more is worse than one thing less, so I don''t care about his big bed.


    But being teased by Pei Yiting, the vengeful Xia Yueqing immediately got up and angrily walked towards the lounge.


    It''s a fool not to take advantage of it!


    Behind him, the corner of the man''s mouth just raised, showing his good mood at the moment.


    The bed in the room is very big, comparable to the big bed at home.


    The bedroom is not big, but the supporting facilities inside are sufficient, as if this is an ordinary living room, not a place specially set aside for rest in the office.


    Xia Yueqing lay down in one breath, and the big soft bed surrounded her body layer by layer. Thinking that there was another person lying on the sofa outside, her sleepiness was more than half gone.


    Xia Yueqing felt that her head was in a mess. Such a situation was not conducive to her falling asleep, and there were still a lot of business matters waiting for her to deal with in the afternoon.


    Thinking of this, she immediately suppressed those messy thoughts, and slowly fell asleep with a touch of uneasiness.


    At forty one, Xia Yueqing''s alarm clock rang on time.


    She got up suddenly, went to the bathroom to wash her face, and was completely awake.


    Walking out of the room, he saw Pei Yiting''s slender figure lying on the sofa.


    The sofa is wide, but it is not enough to accommodate a man who is about 1.8 meters tall. His body is slightly arched, his eyes are closed, and he looks like he is fast asleep.


    Looking at this scene, Xia Yueqing was filled with displeasure.


    It would be just right for her to sleep on this sofa, but Pei Yiting would be wronged to sleep on it.


    At this time, Pei Yiting opened his eyes, with sleepiness in his eyes.


    Seeing Xia Yueqing standing not far away, he looked over in surprise. "Are you awake? What time is it?"


    "It''s almost two o''clock." Xia Yueqing replied.


    "Oh, that''s about the same. How did you sleep?" Pei Yiting sat up, his clothes were slightly wrinkled, but it didn''t hurt his handsome face, but he looked more lazy and charming.


    Xia Yueqing quickly looked away, "It''s good, thank you. But..."


    Pei Yiting raised his eyebrows, but? There is something to be said in the back, right?


    "From tomorrow onwards, you don''t have to order takeaway for me. I''ll bring my own lunch." Xia Yueqing thought, this would save money and avoid eating with Pei Yiting, killing two birds with one stone.


    A smile appeared in the man''s eyes like ink, "Bring your own food?"


    "right."


    "It just so happens that I''m a bit tired of eating outside, so you can bring me one too."


    "Ah? What?" Xia Yueqing was taken aback.


    "Anyway, you have to bring food, by the way." Pei Yiting said with an ordinary face.


    Xia Yueqing gritted her teeth, by the way, you big-headed ghost!


    "What? You don''t want to? Mrs. Pei, after all, we are also husband and wife. Bringing a meal, won''t make it difficult for you?" Pei Yiting frowned slightly.


    Husbands and wives like to talk about couples at critical times.


    Really enough!


    Xia Yueqing replied angrily: "Got it."


    "Thank you then." Upon receiving her affirmative answer, Pei Yiting''s smile was somewhat sincere.


    Xia Yueqing went downstairs and only reached the door of the office when Lu Xichen came aggressively blocking her way.


    "Ms. Lu, good afternoon." Xia Yueqing greeted with a smile.


    Lu Xichen couldn''t laugh, she was completely ashamed in front of Xia Yueqing just now.


    "Why are you here?" Lu Xichen asked resentfully.


    "Go to work, doesn''t Ms. Lu also come to work? What''s wrong? Is there a problem?" Xia Yueqing asked pretendingly puzzled.


    Lu Xichen''s face was distorted with anger, "Did you do it on purpose? You deliberately chose to come to work on the same day as me?"


    Although those employees envied her very much, compared to Xia Yueqing, Lu Xichen''s familiar sister was an outsider at all.


    If they knew about the relationship between Xia Yueqing and Brother Yi Ting, who would look at her more?

 Chapter 1567

    Xia Yueqing wanted to laugh, "Miss Lu, you really think too much."


    "Don''t argue, you did it on purpose." Lu Xichen scolded angrily, with an unconcealable disgust on his face.


    "Xia Yueqing, don''t think that I don''t know what good things you have done. If you don''t take the initiative to leave Brother Yi Ting, then I don''t mind helping you expose all your bad things."


    Lu Xichen looked at Xia Yueqing coldly, and threatened sinisterly.


    Xia Yueqing was confused by what she said.


    What good thing did she do that Lu Xichen knew about, but she didn''t know about it?


    "Oh, is Miss Lu threatening me openly?"


    "Yes, it''s a threat. You''d better listen to my words. Otherwise, if those things get to my godmother''s ears and she drives you away in person, you will be the one who will be ashamed." Lu Xichen raised her chin and said arrogantly Say.


    It seems that Lu Xichen is very sure about the black information she has, and even said that the old lady will drive him away.


    Xia Yueqing really couldn''t think of any heinous things she had done that would make the old lady make the decision to drive her away.


    Moreover, in their eyes, they were only Pei Yiting''s girlfriend, but they didn''t know that they were already married.


    Seeing Lu Xichen looking impatient to get rid of the **** she replaced, Xia Yueqing really wanted to show her marriage certificate for a moment and slap Lu Xichen in the face.


    However, this impulsive thought was killed by her in time.


    "In that case, go and tell your godmother. I''ll wait and see if I will be driven away as you said."


    Lu Xichen was taken aback, never expecting that Xia Yueqing would not eat oil and salt.


    "Xia Yueqing, I''m not joking with you, don''t regret it!" She gritted her teeth and warned.


    Xia Yueqing''s patience was almost worn down by Lu Xichen.


    She sneered, "Of course I didn''t joke with you. But Miss Lu, you really like Pei Yiting so much. You can make him like you too. It''s your skill. But like you, you can only blindly People who trouble me..."


    "It doesn''t matter if you drive me away, there will be a second Xia Yueqing, a third, and a fourth. As for you, you will never have the chance to become that Xia Yueqing!"


    As soon as the words came out, Lu Xichen''s face turned blue and white, and his whole body trembled violently.


    "You, you dare to talk to me like this!" After a long while, Xia Yueqing squeezed out such a sentence from between her teeth.


    Xia Yueqing curled her lips and smiled, "It''s just telling the truth, so I can''t stand it anymore? Since you want to be a mistress to destroy other people''s feelings, don''t you have any morals?"


    Immediately, the tone changed, and the voice became more gentle. "If people outside know about this, a creature like Xiaosan will be stripped naked and beaten all over the street."


    Such news is not uncommon, and Lu Xichen has not seen it.


    It''s just that being threatened by Xia Yueqing in turn sucks.


    "you¡­¡­"


    "It''s time for work, so I won''t tell you more." Xia Yueqing said lightly, and went straight into the office.


    Lu Xichen was left alone like this, so angry that her nose was crooked.


    Over there, Zhen Shuangyan was silent for two days, but decided to have a good talk with Xia Yueqing.


    She called Xia Yueqing and asked her if she had time to go home for dinner tonight.


    Xia Yueqing was surprised, go home?


    Now the Xia family has an extra Xia Guang, to her, it is not a home, but a den of jackals and tigers.


    Xia Yueqing immediately refused.


    Zhen Shuangyan was taken aback for a moment, feeling that Xia Yueqing had changed a little bit, but she couldn''t say what changed for a while.


    In the past, she didn''t need to take the initiative to call and ask, she would always find time to go home.


    But now, it''s completely different. She doesn''t even want to invite herself.


    Zhen Shuangyan''s heart began to sink slowly, could it be the change after being with Pei Yiting?


    "Then let''s have a meal outside." Zhen Shuangyan simply changed the rhetoric.


    She had made up her mind to meet her, and Xia Yueqing was worried about how to reply, so she immediately agreed after hearing what Zhen Shuangyan said.


    It''s just that I don''t know if Xia Guang will be together.


    After hanging up the phone, she turned her gaze to the man sitting next to her.


    "I want to have a meal with my aunt, you go back first, just let the driver put me down in front."


    "Where?" Pei Yiting glanced over.


    "There''s a small restaurant near the hospital. I''ll stop by to see Xia Yining." Otherwise, my aunt can''t justify it.


    Pei Yiting sneered, with a tinge of coldness on his face, "I''m afraid it''s because people don''t care about it."


    "It''s her business that she doesn''t care, it''s my business that I''m going, it''s irrelevant."


    Pei Yiting didn''t object, and Xia Yining couldn''t make any trouble now.


    "Go to the hospital." He told the driver in front of him.


    To send her there? Xia Yueqing was taken aback.


    "No, there is a direct bus here." She couldn''t help but say.


    "If you don''t have a private car, would you rather take the bus?"


    "I''m afraid to trouble you." Hearing the disgust in his words, Xia Yueqing said.


    "Is this the only trouble?" Pei Yiting reprimanded coldly, Xia Yueqing suddenly had nothing to say.


    When they arrived at the hospital, watching Xia Yueqing get off the car, she went to the fruit shop to buy some fruit before going in.


    Xia Yining has had a miscarriage for a few days, and it is said that she will be discharged from the hospital tomorrow, and Zhen Shuangyan is also very busy.


    Xia Yueqing took the initiative to see Xia Yining, but the latter didn''t look good. "What are you doing here? You are not welcome here!"


    That tone, as if they were not sisters, but enemies.


    Xia Yueqing smiled coldly, sometimes women are so strange, obviously Xia Yining''s child loss has nothing to do with her, but Xia Yining forcibly put this account on her head.


    She put the fruit aside, Xia Yining looked angry: "Put away your hypocrisy, I don''t need it, and get out with your fruit!"


    "Your sister came to see you kindly, why are you so fierce?" Zhen Shuangyan couldn''t see it, and reprimanded Xia Yining with a cold face.


    "What? Seeing Xia Yueqing, I couldn''t help but protect her again?" Xia Yining seemed to have expected her mother''s attitude, and said with an uncertain expression.


    "It''s unreasonable." Zhen Shuangyan slashed fiercely across her daughter''s body, and took Xia Yueqing''s hand directly out of the ward.


    Anyway, the purpose of coming here today has nothing to do with Xia Yining.


    As soon as she left the room, Zhen Shuangyan''s voice softened immediately. "Don''t pay attention to her, Yi Ning is now as if she has lost her mind. She doesn''t like everyone, even me."


    A faint smile floated on Xia Yueqing''s face, "Auntie, I know."


    It was precisely because of Zhen Shuangyan''s presence that she tolerated Xia Yining in every possible way.


    Xia Yining felt that the whole world owed her when the child was gone, but she didn''t know that it was the most stupid way to use a child to trap a man, but she never felt that way!

 Chapter 1568

    After ordering, Zhen Shuangyan thought about it and asked softly, "Are you busy with work recently?"


    Xia Yueqing was ironing chopsticks and bowls, when she heard this she shook her head lightly, "Fortunately, it''s not too busy."


    Zhen Shuangyan couldn''t help but look at Xia Yueqing who was opposite her again.


    Only then did I realize that the skirt she was wearing today was something I had never seen before.


    This is not surprising.


    But this skirt looks very beautiful, it is not a skirt that can be bought for one or two hundred yuan.


    His eyes could not help but come to Xia Yueqing''s face.


    Xia Yueqing has been a beauty since she was a child. Although she doesn''t dress up very much, it is enough to attract people''s attention invisibly.


    Compared with Xia Yining, Xia Yueqing''s facial features were softer, like a piece of carved jade, emitting a burst of attention-grabbing light.


    The more I look at it, the more I feel that Xia Yueqing has quietly changed inadvertently.


    "Xiaoyue, Auntie asks you a question." Zhen Shuangyan thought about it, but decided not to make a fuss, and asked directly.


    Xia Yueqing nodded, "What''s the problem, tell me, Auntie."


    "Do you like your boss, that Mr. Pei?" Zhen Shuangyan stared at Xia Yueqing who was opposite her, not letting go of her expression.


    Pei Yiting?


    "Why did my aunt suddenly ask such a question?" Xia Yueqing was taken aback.


    "You answer your aunt''s question first."


    In all fairness, Zhen Shuangyan had a very good impression of Pei Yiting. He was a tolerant, protective, and polite young man who couldn''t find any faults at all.


    But after learning that Pei Yiting had a fianc¨¦e, Zhen Shuangyan''s attitude took a 180-degree turn.


    No matter how good this kind of man is, Xia Yueqing can''t touch it. She must extinguish their spark before it starts.


    her answer?


    Xia Yueqing frowned, and put down the teapot in her hand.


    After a while, she raised her eyes and shook her head at Zhen Shuangyan.


    "What does this mean?" Zhen Shuangyan didn''t understand.


    "it''s OK."


    The current situation is that no matter whether she likes it or hates it, she and Pei Yiting are tied together.


    The last time he treated her like this, Xia Yueqing had the urge to hate Pei Yiting, but later on, this faint hatred quickly disappeared.


    Zhen Shuangyan was terrified when she heard this.


    I don''t hate it, it means I like it, right?


    "Xiaoyue, listen to what my aunt said."


    "Huh?" Xia Yueqing was surprised.


    Zhen Shuangyan took a deep breath and forced a smile. "I heard that this Pei Yiting is the proud son of heaven, and his family conditions are very good."


    "Yes."


    "A big family pays more attention to the right family, Xiaoyue, do you understand what I mean? This man is excellent, my aunt will not deny it, but you are not suitable."


    She doesn''t deny Xia Yueqing''s beauty, but she doesn''t think beauty can be an absolute asset, besides, she already has a fianc¨¦e.


    "Let''s break up with that Pei Yiting before we get too deep." Zhen Shuangyan sighed faintly.


    She already had a daughter who had suffered a severe setback because of a man, and she was not far from ruin, and she didn''t want to lose another one.


    "Aunt, you..." Xia Yueqing looked at Zhen Shuangyan in disbelief.


    "Auntie doesn''t mean anything malicious, but she doesn''t want you to get hurt." Zhen Shuangyan put her hand on the back of Xia Yueqing''s and said with a moving expression.


    Xia Yueqing never doubted this.


    "Auntie, why did you suddenly ask about this? Did someone tell you something?" Xia Yueqing was the first to suspect Lu Xichen.


    Could it be that she ran to her aunt and said something nasty?


    Zhen Shuangyan shook her head, "No."


    It''s hard for her to say, she heard about this from Xia Yining, and she had already met Pei Yiting''s fianc¨¦e, so she was afraid that Xia Yueqing would not be happy.


    "You have always been a sensible child. Auntie hopes that this time, you can judge carefully." Zhen Shuangyan sighed quietly, and persuaded her earnestly.


    ¡ª¡ª


    It was past nine o''clock in the evening when Xia Yueqing came back, and Pei Yiting clearly noticed the trance between her expressions.


    "Why have you been here for so long?"


    The man''s thick voice rang in her ears, and Xia Yueqing suddenly came back to her senses.


    As soon as he raised his head, he met his deep and charming eyes, his ink-like gaze, so deep that it seemed as if he could suck her in...


    "You didn''t go to the gym tonight?" Xia Yueqing looked away like an electric shock.


    "Mrs. Pei, it''s already nine o''clock, and I''ve been back a long time ago."


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    "Why, what''s important about your aunt, after talking for so long?" Pei Yiting asked with an interested look.


    Xia Yueqing closed her mouth and shook her head.


    "What do you mean by not talking?"


    "You''re also interested in those short stories about the parents?" She raised her eyes and asked back.


    Pei Yiting leaned beside him, with a wicked smile on the corner of his mouth, "Of course I''m not interested in other people''s parents'' short stories, but if this person is Mrs. Pei, that''s another story."


    Xia Yueqing snorted lightly.


    If she told Pei Yiting that her aunt''s purpose of looking for her was to make her break up with him, see if Pei Yiting would still laugh.


    However, if I say so, I''m afraid that I will suffer together with myself.


    Therefore, Xia Yueqing decided not to speak.


    The husband and wife here are in harmony with the wind and light rain, but the Pei family is not like that.


    Lu Xichen had been working in Yunting for a day, and was so angry that he went back to Pei''s house directly after get off work, euphemistically saying that he wanted to spend more time with her because he was afraid that the old lady would be lonely.


    The old lady interpreted this move as Lu Xichen''s filial piety, and was very happy about it.


    "Have you been wronged at the company today? Your brother Yi Ting has such a temper, don''t take it to heart." The old lady is old, but she is not stupid, but she was too lazy to ask.


    "Godmother, I''m not wronged."


    No wonder, she was so wronged.


    "You child, don''t I understand? There is no overnight feud in the family. I have already told you Brother Yi Ting, don''t be sad." The old lady clapped Lu Xichen''s hand with a smile.


    "Godmother, do you like Miss Xiaoqing very much?" Lu Xichen stared at the old lady and asked.


    She didn''t understand what good Xia Yueqing could do to throw the Pei family around.


    "Xiaoqing is a good boy, how can people dislike her?" The old lady was still smiling.


    It''s just that, under Lu Xichen''s successive wrong reactions, he finally gradually became suspicious.


    "Besides, at your age, brother Yi Ting, I naturally hope that they will get married and have children." The old lady seemed to be thinking of something, and her gaze was a little wandering.


    Lu Xichen was not reconciled, got married and had children, why did she have to have Xia Yueqing?


    "I heard that sister Xiaoqing''s parents died, and her uncle was arrested and imprisoned for a long time..." Lu Xichen pretended to be hesitant to speak, and spoke hesitantly.


    The old lady knew about the death of Xia Yueqing''s parents.


    But she didn''t know that her uncle was in prison.


    When I first heard it, I was a little surprised.


    Seeing the old lady''s reaction, the corners of Lu Xichen''s mouth turned up slightly, and he chased after the victory: "It''s okay to fall in love now, but Brother Yiting is not an ordinary person, if..."

 Chapter 1569

    Her voice slowly trailed off.


    It''s already reached this point, she knows that the godmother is old, but she is not stupid, she knows what she means.


    The old lady''s deliberate expression suddenly made the atmosphere in the living room tense.


    Lu Xichen picked up the milk and took a sip slowly. At this time, she couldn''t disturb the godmother.


    "Xiaochen." After a while, the old lady''s voice sounded.


    Lu Xichen quickly put down the cup, "Here, godmother."


    The old lady turned her head and looked at the girl beside her carefully.


    Lu Xichen was only twenty-two years old, at the age when he was at his prime, and he was quite cute, so he couldn''t find any faults in his appearance.


    In addition, she cast a good tire.


    Although the Lu family is no better than the Pei family, it still has a place in the upper class circle of City A.


    In summary, Lu Xichen is a noble, beautiful and beautiful young lady.


    "Then what do you think I should do better?" The old lady looked embarrassed.


    Lu Xichen was taken aback. The old lady would ask her that?


    "Godmother, I''m just talking casually, how dare you really interfere with Brother Yi Ting''s affairs." She blushed, waved her hands and shook her head.


    It was precisely because of this that she asked the old lady to go out to compete with Brother Yi Ting.


    "I just asked you to talk and didn''t ask you to interfere. What are you afraid of?" The old lady smiled reproachfully, still with that kind expression.


    Lu Xichen thought back over the years, her godmother treated her well and never scolded herself.


    Now she took the initiative to ask again, whether it was a test or a real inquiry, she just said it casually.


    "Godmother, I know you like Miss Xiaoqing, not to mention Brother Yiting, I also like her very much." No wonder, seeing Xia Yueqing made her teeth itch.


    After saying such a sentence against his will, Lu Xichen can still keep his face unchanged, and he has a lot of patience.


    "If you think about it from the perspective of the Pei family, Miss Xiaoqing''s identity is really troublesome."


    The old lady nodded, agreeing with her words.


    Seeing this, Lu Xichen became more courageous. "If you want to consider the reputation of the Pei family, I''m afraid that most people don''t think highly of them. But if they are separated, wouldn''t it be a fight between two people? So, how to do it depends on you, godmother. "


    Having said so much, I left two choices to the old lady.


    The old lady smiled slowly, smart little girl.


    "Xiaochen, I didn''t realize that you liked your brother Yi Ting before." The old lady said thoughtfully.


    Beside, Lu Xichen was taken aback, and immediately raised his eyes to look over.


    Well done, how did the old lady talk about it?


    "Godmother, I..."


    "Hush, listen to me first." The old lady interrupted Lu Xichen.


    "If I knew your thoughts earlier, my godmother would definitely encourage you to make a couple with Yi Ting." This is what the old lady said from her heart, without any water in it.


    Lu Xichen suddenly thumped.


    The implication is that it is too late to find out now, is it discouraged?


    "But now, you have also seen that your brother Yi Ting likes your sister Xiao Qing very much." The old lady sighed faintly.


    If it was ten years ago, her temper and the reputation of the Pei family would not have allowed her to agree to such a marriage.


    "So?" Lu Xichen only felt that bad feeling was getting stronger and stronger.


    "You have no fate with your Brother Yi Ting." The old lady turned her gaze, her face was full of reassurance.


    The result was beyond Lu Xichen''s expectation.


    After all this, the godmother still accepts Xia Yueqing?


    "Godmother, I really like Brother Yi Ting." Her eyes were red, and her voice was full of grievances.


    "If I knew that he would find a girlfriend suddenly, I would not study abroad. I would definitely be by his side."


    "You knew your Brother Yiting many years earlier than Qingqing, but you didn''t strike a chord. It''s not a matter of whether you stick to it or not." The old lady was also surprised at the moment.


    "But, but..."


    "Her private life is so chaotic, does the godmother really accept it without any grievances like Brother Yi Ting?" Lu Xichen asked through gritted teeth.


    "Private life is chaotic?" The old lady looked suspicious.


    She didn''t think Xia Yueqing was that kind of person.


    Lu Xichen nodded quickly as if he had found some weakness, "Godmother, I don''t mean anything else. I found out that brother Yi Ting suddenly has a girlfriend, so I asked someone to find out."


    "Then, what do you know? Why do you say her private life is chaotic?"


    "She was entangled with her sister''s boyfriend, which caused her sister to have a miscarriage. Her sister told me this personally." Lu Xichen gritted her teeth, and finally couldn''t hold back, and directly filed a complaint.


    The old lady''s expression was a little serious.


    "Are these real?"


    "It''s true, I swear."


    It was Xia Yining who told her, but the content was 100% tainted.


    As for Lu Xichen, having reached this point, he couldn''t bear it any longer, and said, "Godmother, I like Brother Yi Ting, but the reason I say so much is not to win over Brother Yi Ting. Rather, I can''t bear Brother Yi Ting." Such a good person, matched with someone like Xia Yueqing. I had a good impression of her at first, but when her sister told me these things with tears in her eyes, I couldn¡¯t believe it was the same person.¡±


    "What other people say may not be true."


    What you see with your own eyes may be false, let alone just heard.


    Although the old lady became suspicious, she was more inclined to trust her son''s vision.


    Therefore, Lu Xichen picked up such a big stone and threw it down, but he just didn''t cause much trouble.


    "I will personally ask you, Brother Yi Ting, about this matter. If the situation is indeed true, I will reconsider their matter."


    Xia Yueqing can come from a poor background, or her parents can both die.


    But if you have poor character, then you can''t bear it.


    Lu Xichen was a little unhappy.


    Now Brother Yi Ting has been confused by Xia Yueqing, even if you ask him, he will defend Xia Yueqing.


    "Okay, it''s getting late, go wash up and get ready for bed, you have to go to work tomorrow." The old lady got up slowly, and walked away first.


    Lu Xichen frowned and sat on the sofa for a while, then took out her mobile phone and called her mother.


    "Mom, I want you to help me investigate someone."


    "Why did you suddenly mention this in the middle of the night?" Mrs. Lu was a little surprised.


    "Don''t ask so many questions, first check it out for me first."


    Immediately afterwards, he told Xia Yueqing''s basic information again, and said that the sooner the better.


    After hanging up the phone, she thought that this alone was not enough, and tried her best to find Xia Yining''s contact information, and murmured.


    Xia Yining was only discharged from the hospital tomorrow and still needs to recuperate for a while, but when she heard Lu Xichen say that she wanted to bring down Xia Yueqing, she immediately got a headache and agreed to everything.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be there on time."

 Chapter 1570

    Early the next morning, Zhen Shuangyan and Xia Guangguang came to pick Xia Yining out of the hospital.


    Xia Guangguang was in charge of going through the discharge procedures, while their mother and daughter waited in the ward.


    Xia Yining made an excuse to go to the bathroom, but Zhen Shuangyan didn''t doubt it. Taking advantage of Zhen Shuangyan not paying attention, Xia Yining walked out through the open door.


    By the time she realized something was wrong, Xia Yining had long since disappeared.


    "This Xia Yining is going to piss me off!" Zhen Shuangyan was furious, but no matter how she called, she couldn''t get through to Xia Yining''s phone number.


    With some cash in his pocket, Xia Yining called Lu Xichen as soon as he left the hospital. "I came out, but I had no money."


    She obviously had money in her pocket, but she said the word "no money" very confidently.


    Although it was true to bring down Xia Yueqing, Xia Yining didn''t have such good intentions, just helping this young lady.


    Lu Xichen understood as soon as she heard it, her face was a little ugly, this woman was taking advantage of the fire.


    However, she was the only person involved, and she sneaked out again. It''s normal to have no money... Thinking of this, Lu Xichen felt relieved again.


    "Okay, send me your account number, and I''ll transfer the money to you. You can find a hotel to live in first."


    Not long after she hung up the phone, she received a text message that someone transferred 100,000 yuan to her bank card.


    Xia Yining didn''t expect Lu Xichen to be so happy, just as she wished to escape Zhen Shuangyan''s surveillance, she stopped the car and left.


    Over there, Lu Xichen, who got Long Qingfeng''s information, took the initiative to go to find Long Qingfeng.


    "Who are you?" Long Qingfeng asked Lu Xichen with a cold expression.


    Lu Xichen met him once before, but at that time Xia Yining had a miscarriage, Long Qingfeng probably didn''t pay attention at all, otherwise how could he not recognize him?


    She slowly curled her lips into a smile, "It doesn''t matter who I am, I''m looking for you today because of Xia Yueqing''s matter."


    Long Qingfeng was taken aback, "Xiaoyue? What happened to her?"


    "Now there is an opportunity for you to stay and fly with her, would you like to?" Lu Xichen sat down opposite Long Qingfeng, with a gradually seductive tone.


    Her mother took the initiative to investigate everything about Long Qingfeng, Xia Yueqing and Xia Yining.


    When she learned that Long Qingfeng and Xia Yueqing were originally a couple, but the fact was distorted by Xia Yining, Lu Xichen was furious.


    But thinking about it again, she didn''t settle the score with Xia Yining, and even transferred money to Xia Yining just now.


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Long Qingfeng frowned, with a slightly disgusted tone.


    "Xia Yueqing seduces my fianc¨¦, I can''t let them be together."


    When saying this, Lu Xichen was very calm.


    It seemed that everything she said was true, and Pei Yiting was really her fianc¨¦.


    But here, Long Qingfeng was taken aback. "what?"


    That man actually has a fiancee?


    "You heard me right, and I don''t want to explain too much. I came today to ask you if you would like to take Xia Yueqing away."


    "It''s not that I can take it away if I want to."


    "Indeed, but I can help you." Seeing Long Qingfeng''s expression of disbelief, Lu Xichen laughed disapprovingly again.


    "Of course, it''s also helping myself. I don''t have such good intentions. I don''t blame her, the mistress, but instead help me."


    Long Qingfeng sneered, it was mainly for herself, right? Why do you have to speak so loudly?


    "How do you choose?"


    "What if I don''t agree to your request?" Long Qingfeng clearly sensed that this woman was not easy to deal with.


    "It''s okay not to agree. Xia Yueqing will definitely leave my fianc¨¦ this time. My future in-laws hate her very much. If they wait until they make a move, Xia Yueqing won''t be able to get away with her whole body."


    "But..." Lu Xichen looked at Long Qingfeng.


    It can be said that he is a good-looking talent, although he is still far from Brother Yi Ting, but this kind of man can be so devoted to Xia Yueqing, it is because of Xia Yueqing''s ability.


    She smiled coldly and continued, "When a woman is vulnerable and sad, isn''t it the best time to take advantage of it?"


    Long Qingfeng was taken aback for a moment, apparently a little unresponsive.


    His expression was a little lost. During this period of time, he lived like a day, but no matter what, Xiao Yue ignored him.


    He was obviously heartbroken by his previous actions.


    What if she broke up with that man and broke up? Will he still have a chance?


    "If you want to seize this opportunity, come here on time tomorrow night." Lu Xichen took out an invitation card and pushed it directly in front of Long Qingfeng.


    Before she recovered, she had already got up and Shi Shiran left.


    Long Qingfeng lowered his head and picked up the invitation card on the table.


    Discovery is an invitation to a reception.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Xia Yueqing started to prepare lunch by herself, and had to get up an hour early for this.


    She eats weight-loss meals, with less oil and less salt, and all of them are light. They just put them in water and boil them, and add a little salt.


    But he agreed to cook for Pei Yiting, but he didn''t want to lose weight, so he had to cook Pei Yiting''s portion alone.


    When I go out, I take two lunch boxes with me.


    When he arrived at the company, Pei Yiting took all the two lunch boxes away.


    Xia Yueqing looked dumbfounded from behind, and only realized that he was about to enter the elevator. "Pei Yiting, I''ll give you a copy there, why are you taking it away?"


    He took it away, so what does she have for lunch?


    Pei Yiting showed a puzzled expression. "Can''t you take them all away?"


    "Isn''t this nonsense?" Xia Yueqing rushed over, holding down the elevator and refusing to let him go.


    "Oh, then you can carry it."


    Pei Yiting spoke slowly, and stuffed the bento bag directly to her.


    "At first, I thought it was not good for you to be seen by others with two lunch boxes, but if you don''t mind, it doesn''t matter at all. When you have lunch at noon, remember to come up on time."


    Pei Yiting smiled slightly, and pushed the dumbfounded Xia Yueqing out of the elevator.


    "Wait, who said that I have to take two copies for one person?" But before the words were finished, the elevator door closed, and Pei Yiting''s face disappeared in front of her.


    "Pei Yiting, you deliberately misinterpreted my words!" Xia Yueqing stomped her feet, her face turning green with anger.


    She just wanted to take a share for each of them and stay in her office at noon, but Pei Yiting was obviously not happy.


    "Sinister and cunning Pei Yiting!" Xia Yueqing cursed as she walked.


    At noon, Xia Yueqing had to send his share up.


    Pei Yiting opened it in front of her, and the dishes were not bad.


    "What about yours? Could it be that you''ve already eaten it?" He raised his head and looked at Xia Yueqing''s empty hand.


    Why don''t you see her share?


    "I''ll go down and eat later."


    Pei Yiting''s smile froze, and a hint of annoyance flashed in his eyes. "Are you going to sing against me? Would you rather make an extra trip than have a meal with me?"


    "After eating at your place, you want me to go in and sleep again." Xia Yueqing retorted with her mouth open.

 Chapter 1571

    "You don''t want to?" Pei Yiting squinted his eyes, and there was an aura of rain coming.


    Xia Yueqing was speechless for a while, and replied angrily: "I wish I could have a big bed to sleep in at noon. But this is your bed, and you have more things to do in the afternoon. Wouldn''t it be a waste of money to give it to me?"


    Pei Yiting was taken aback.


    So, this is because he is worried that he will not have a good rest, so he is unwilling?


    Pei Yiting''s eyes suddenly flashed with light, and Xia Yueqing was speechless at the speed of changing her face.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" His reaction was a little weird.


    Unexpectedly, the next second, she was suddenly hugged by him.


    "Ah, talk well, why do you use your hands?" Xia Yueqing was startled, and pushed him hurriedly.


    However, Pei Yiting''s strength was so great that she didn''t push it.


    "Xia Yueqing, you are caring about me." A muffled voice entered Xia Yueqing''s ears with a hint of joy.


    What?


    "You still have a conscience." Pei Yiting felt a little emotional.


    "Hey, hey!" Xia Yueqing raised her hand and turned towards his waist.


    "Don''t think I don''t know you''re eating my tofu!" Xia Yueqing yelled with itchy teeth, still aboveboard!


    Before her elbow hit him, Pei Yiting let go of her to avoid the pain of flesh and blood.


    His face was a little dark, "Xia Yueqing, do you really want to spoil the fun at this time?"


    Don''t you think the atmosphere is very harmonious and harmonious?


    "Disappointing your size."


    Xia Yueqing yelled at him angrily.


    "I''m going down." He was starving to death, and it was enough benevolence to give him a lunch box specially.


    "Wait." Pei Yiting quickly grabbed her.


    "What else is there? Tell me quickly."


    "Bring up your bento."


    "Huh?" Xia Yueqing thought she had heard wrong.


    "Otherwise, I''ll call someone to bring it up, um, this choice is also good." Pei Yiting seemed to be talking to himself.


    Xia Yueqing''s eyes widened, annoyed by his words.


    "Pei Yiting!"


    "Are you going to take it yourself, or should I let someone take it?" Pei Yiting folded his arms around his chest and asked her leisurely.


    No matter how calm his expression was, it could not conceal the threat in his words.


    "Shameless!" Xia Yueqing wished she could rush over and bite him to death.


    "Mrs. Pei, our marriage is already deformed. No matter how you say it, you won''t be wronged after a meal, right?"


    Hmph, who are you fooling by retreating?


    Despite every reluctance, Xia Yueqing finally went downstairs and took the bento up.


    Pei Yiting also took advantage of the fire and proposed: "From now on, you must come up every day."


    Xia Yueqing had nothing to say.


    Because of the next sentence she retorted, Pei Yiting would ask someone to get it again just like before.


    Then, when her colleagues saw that the name Xia Yueqing was about to become a big hit in the company.


    "Accompany me to a reception tomorrow night." Pei Yiting pulled a tissue and wiped off the ketchup on her lips.


    Xia Yueqing shivered, and quickly grabbed the tissue, "I can do it myself."


    Why are you making such an ambiguous move? Did Pei Yiting do it on purpose?


    Seeing this, Pei Yiting smiled meaningfully and did not stop him.


    It wasn''t until Xia Yueqing finished that she remembered what he said. "What did you say?"


    "Participate in the reception." Pei Yiting repeated without hesitation.


    Xia Yueqing looked suspicious, "Who accompanied you before?"


    "secretary."


    "Then just ask the secretary to accompany you." This sentence was said without any pressure.


    Pei Yiting''s face turned dark, it seemed that Mrs. Pei had no sense of crisis at all.


    "I was not married before, but now I have a wife, why do I need a secretary to accompany me?"


    "Besides, the secretary has to pay extra for overtime." Pei Yiting snorted coldly, a little annoyed, he grabbed the biggest piece of meat and stuffed it directly into Xia Yueqing''s mouth.


    Xia Yueqing was completely defenseless, and almost choked to death by him.


    "Eat it!"


    However, just when he was about to vomit, Pei Yiting came over and threatened with a ferocious expression.


    Xia Yueqing shook her head with a puffy face.


    This is his dish, picked up with his chopsticks.


    Pei Yiting had already guessed that she would answer like this, and immediately showed a sinister smile.


    "If you dare to spit it out, I''ll kiss you until you eat it." He said calmly, with two solid arms on her sides, locking Xia Yueqing firmly in his arms .


    A warm and familiar breath rushed over.


    Xia Yueqing''s face turned red with anger, Pei Yiting is too deceptive!


    However, Pei Yiting showed a majestic and threatening expression, as if she was disobedient in a single movement, and she really came to kiss her.


    After all, they are very close now, and their posture is ambiguous. It is easy for him to kiss her.


    Xia Yueqing was so angry that she was about to vomit blood, she was naturally unwilling to swallow Pei Yiting''s food, but she had to bow her head under the eaves.


    She underestimated Pei Yiting''s brazenness too much!


    "Okay, okay, Pei Yiting!" Xia Yueqing was trembling with anger, and under the eyes of anger, anger, and wanting to eat him, bit off the piece of meat fiercely.


    It was like biting Pei Yiting.


    Seeing this, Pei Yiting sighed quietly, "I thought you would be stubborn."


    Then, give him a chance to steal.


    "Bah." Make an inch!


    Swallowing the food in her mouth, seeing that he was still maintaining the same movements, Xia Yueqing was furious: "Aren''t you moving away?"


    I also ate tofu, and it was cheap, Pei Yiting didn''t think it was enough?


    After being yelled at by her, Pei Yiting slowly retracted her two arms, and Xia Yueqing finally regained her freedom.


    The first thing to do was to pick up the boiled water on the table and gulp a few mouthfuls.


    When she put down the glass, Pei Yiting said slowly, "This glass of water is mine."


    "Pfft..." Xia Yueqing stared, it really was.


    She was too busy drinking water to pay attention to this detail.


    But she had already swallowed the water in the glass, and it was still half full.


    Xia Yueqing''s face turned into a bitter melon expression, Pei Yiting is an afterthought, why didn''t he say it just now? Pretending to remind her after she finishes drinking?


    Anyway, Xia Yueqing, who was on fire, could see that Pei Yiting did everything with ill intentions.


    "Well, although it didn''t meet my expectations, it''s still an indirect kiss." Pei Yiting rubbed his chin with a rather satisfied tone.


    "To shut up!"


    Which pot is not opened and which pot is lifted.


    Pei Yiting curled his lips into a chuckle, looking at Xia Yueqing''s appearance, she was like a cat with its hair blown, lively and funny.


    With Pei Yiting doing this, Xia Yueqing lost her appetite for a long time.


    He stood up with a black face.


    "Where are you going?" Pei Yiting called to stop her.


    "Go downstairs."


    "I haven''t eaten, why go downstairs?"


    "I''m so full of you, what else are you going to eat?" Xia Yueqing gritted her teeth and replied.


    Pei Yiting let out a muffled laugh, Xia Yueqing''s temper was too low, after all he didn''t really do anything.


    "If you don''t eat now, you will be dizzy and dizzy in the afternoon, and you will not be able to work, which will lead to a lot of mistakes and a lot of losses for the company..."

 Chapter 1572

    Xia Yueqing''s eyebrows twitched.


    Why didn''t I feel that Pei Yiting''s eloquence was so good before? Can skipping meals lead to so many seemingly serious consequences?


    "Just to avoid the loss of the company, you have to eat your food well." In the end, Pei Yiting made a big summary.


    There is no gap between front and back.


    Shouldn''t he be praised for his good eloquence?


    "Pei Yiting!" Xia Yueqing gritted her teeth and called his name.


    He nodded slowly, "If you are already angry enough, then eat your meal."


    He raised his hand, pulled Xia Yueqing, and sat back on the sofa.


    Xia Yueqing was so angry that she didn''t get any benefits from Pei Yiting''s men.


    Barely took a few bites for lunch.


    Pei Yiting seemed very satisfied, probably because he completely restrained her.


    Xia Yueqing simply broke the jar, he insisted on giving her his big bed, right? Well, as you wish!


    Without waiting for Pei Yiting to finish eating, he rushed into his room and crawled onto the bed.


    The big bed delivered to the door for free, sleep for nothing.


    Although she didn''t agree verbally, Xia Yueqing didn''t really object when Pei Yiting went to do styling with her after work.


    He just looked at the man next to him coldly, as if he had been vaccinated in advance. "Mr. Pei, I have never participated in such a prestigious reception. If I make a fool of myself, the debt can be directly blamed on you."


    The consequences are very serious, when the time comes, other people will look at him with colored glasses.


    Pei Yiting was dressed in a black suit, well-groomed and personable, just like his expression, revealing a restrained handsomeness and elegance.


    I don''t know how many women will go crazy when this face comes out.


    Xia Yueqing curled her lips and slowly looked away.


    Pei Yiting smiled slightly, "Don''t worry, I don''t dislike you, as for what other people will say, I never care."


    Xia Yueqing''s face immediately darkened.


    What does it mean not to despise her?


    "Crow mouth." Xia Yueqing answered three words angrily.


    "Didn''t you say that you might make a fool of yourself first?" Pei Yiting asked innocently.


    Xia Yueqing "..."


    The car galloped all the way, and finally stopped in front of a five-star hotel.


    At the gate, luxury cars gathered, beauties and handsome men flocked in an endless stream, the scene was just like a luxury car exhibition, eye-catching and seductive.


    As soon as Xia Yueqing got out of the car, Pei Yiting held her right hand, and her eyes slowly moved away from all kinds of luxury cars.


    Although she kept saying that she was attending a reception for the first time, Xia Yueqing''s attitude was still very upright, how could she really make a fool of herself so easily?


    Entering the reception scene, there is another hole in the sky.


    The big shots that I saw in magazines or financial news before can be seen with my own eyes today, even at close range.


    Xia Yueqing''s attention was instantly diverted, and she looked at the big bosses present.


    Those sparkling eyes were so obvious that it was hard for Pei Yiting not to notice them.


    "What are you looking at so seriously?" He pursed his lips and asked arrogantly.


    Xia Yueqing looked at an old man with a white beard and white hair opposite, "This Li Jiang, I read his books when I was in college. How many people have been shocked by how many people have been shocked by his three failures and finally a big success? I didn''t expect him to look better than he actually did." Much younger."


    The tone is full of emotion and appreciation.


    Pei Yiting followed her gaze and saw that Li Jiang was chubby and looked very happy, but he didn''t really see that the other party was young.


    He was a little suspicious of Xia Yueqing''s eyes.


    "Hey, if I had known, I would have brought my book and asked him to sign it for me." Xia Yueqing said angrily.


    She never thought that she would be able to see Li Jiang at all, otherwise Pei Yiting would not say anything, and she would work hard to get the chance to attend this reception!


    "Still signing?" Pei Yiting''s face darkened.


    "Yes, he was my idol." Xia Yueqing replied plausibly.


    How good is an autograph?


    "Oh, then your taste is really special." Pei Yiting smiled with his lips curled up, and there was a hint of sarcasm in his eyes.


    "People like you don''t understand." Xia Yueqing rolled her eyes at him.


    He doesn''t understand? Who knows?


    Just as Pei Yiting was about to speak with a sullen face, a person appeared beside him to greet him, diverting Pei Yiting''s attention away.


    Xia Yueqing secretly looked at the other party, she was about the same age as Pei Yiting, probably the son of a certain group.


    "This beauty is a little strange, is she new here?" While speaking, for some reason, the topic turned to Xia Yueqing.


    Xia Yueqing was a little surprised, the nobleman had a slight smile on his lips, and his slightly raised peach eyes kept discharging.


    It seems that she has done a lot of things to hook up with beautiful women, and Xia Yueqing''s impression of her has changed a little.


    Pei Yiting''s expression was also very pale, "This is my girlfriend."


    As soon as the voice fell, not to mention that noble son, even Xia Yueqing was a little unresponsive.


    How could Pei Yiting say such things on such an occasion?


    "Ah, it turned out to be Mr. Pei''s girlfriend, so disrespectful and disrespectful."


    Upon hearing Xia Yueqing''s identity, the other party''s smile immediately subsided.


    Not long after, he found an excuse and hurried away.


    Xia Yueqing lowered her voice: "Pei Yiting, what nonsense were you talking about just now?"


    He said here, with Pei Yiting''s status, it might not take long for this news to spread.


    What''s the difference from him announcing their marriage alone?


    "The man just now is the son of the Liu family. Have you seen the news that the girl from Sanming made a fuss?"


    Xia Yueqing opened her mouth wide and nodded dully.


    I have the impression that it was just last year, and the netizens are simply boiling.


    "You mean, that man just now was the person involved?" Xia Yueqing''s face was full of shock.


    Although that Mr. Liu is not as eye-catching as Pei Yiting, he is also a gentle and handsome man on the surface, not the same person as the despicable one in the news.


    "Do not believe?"


    "Indeed, it''s unbelievable." The other party had a seemingly harmless face.


    "Last year''s incident was just a big one, and many of them were suppressed." Pei Yiting said coldly.


    This is the advantage of being rich and powerful. After killing so many people, Mr. Liu has nothing to do in the end.


    "This kind of person will pay the price sooner or later." Xia Yueqing gritted her teeth.


    It''s like a scourge for women.


    No wonder Pei Yiting wanted to introduce her identity like this just now.


    If he was just an ordinary person, wouldn''t this Mr. Liu dare to attack her?


    Xia Yueqing couldn''t help shivering.


    However, Pei Yiting''s voice sounded soon after being hugged around the waist. "I''ll see him stay away later."


    "I see." Xia Yueqing nodded heavily.

 Chapter 1573

    After following Pei Yiting again, saying hello to people a few times, Xia Yueqing had no time to think about anything else.


    Until Lu Xichen''s sudden appearance disrupted their rhythm.


    Lu Xichen was wearing a set of Chanel haute couture red dress, the color was as passionate as a flame, exactly the same as when she first appeared on stage.


    This time, Lu Xichen took the initiative to come over to greet them with a glass of red wine.


    "Brother Yi Ting, Miss Xiao Qing." There was a just right smile on her face, and the color of her flaming red lips was eye-catching, but the faint complacency revealed in her eyes was still palpable.


    Xia Yueqing did not expect to meet her here.


    It''s really a narrow road to Yuanjia.


    "It turned out to be Xiaochen. I didn''t expect to meet him here. What a coincidence." Since Lu Xichen likes to pretend, Xia Yueqing had no choice but to accompany her.


    As for Pei Yiting, when he looked over, his expression didn''t change at all, but he nodded lightly, almost treating Lu Xichen as a wisp of air.


    As a result, Lu Xichen''s smile became a little stiffer.


    In fact, when they came, she saw it.


    Including Xia Yueqing''s behavior as if she had never seen the world, watching here and there for a while.


    As a bystander, Lu Xichen felt that Xia Yueqing was in a panic.


    There was a lot of fuss at a reception, but Brother Yi Ting still liked her way.


    But now, when he came to him, he just shook his face coldly.


    "I came with my parents."


    Xia Yueqing, wait a minute, you won''t be able to laugh anymore.


    "Is this the first time Miss Xiaoqing is here? Do you want to go over and have something to eat?" Lu Xichen invited with a meaningful smile.


    "No need, just let your Yi Ting brother come with me later."


    Xia Yueqing also responded with a bright smile, pushing Pei Yiting out as a shield.


    Knowing that Lu Xichen has bad intentions, she still leaned forward, isn''t she out of her mind?


    "This way..." Lu Xichen''s face was tense, and Xia Yueqing was so blocked that he didn''t know how to answer.


    At this time, the phone in her bag rang in time, saving Lu Xichen from the embarrassment at the moment.


    He took it out and saw that it was Xia Yining''s phone call.


    She smiled slightly, "I''m going to answer the phone, brother Yiting and sister Xiaoqing, then you are busy."


    Wait a minute, see if Xia Yueqing is still smiling!


    Trying to marry into the Pei family? Then, I will ruin your reputation first and see how you marry!


    Lu Xichen walked to the corner and answered Xia Yining''s call.


    "I''ve already come in, I didn''t see you."


    Lu Xichen also looked around. There were a lot of people, so it was normal if he didn''t see them for a while.


    "I went to the food area, you go to find me over there, be careful, don''t be seen."


    "Don''t worry." Xia Yining nodded, put down his phone, and seeing the rich and expensive people around him, he felt deep envy in his heart.


    This time, thanks to this Lu Xichen, I have the opportunity to come here.


    However, she was a little dissatisfied that she was wearing the waiter''s clothes instead of being able to wear noble and beautiful dresses like other girls.


    "Hey, why are you in a daze, quickly bring these wines over there."


    Xia Yining was suddenly patted on the shoulder, and before she could recover, someone stuffed a tray into her arms with several goblets filled with red wine on it.


    "But, I''m not..." Xia Yining wanted to say, the waiter here.


    The other party''s voice interrupted her even faster, "But what is it? People are waiting. There are not enough people and you are too busy. You can''t do this little thing well. The foreman will kick you out immediately when he comes over."


    Xia Yining was about to throw down the tray, but when the other party said a word, he stopped immediately.


    She hasn''t finished what she came here, how can she go out early?


    It''s just a gift of wine, after a while, I just need to get out of here in time.


    Thinking of this, Xia Yining turned over the tray, straightened his waist and walked towards the opposite side.


    The place I went to happened to be a circle of young people, and they really got together and talked in twos and threes, which was very lively.


    Coincidentally, Xia Yueqing was resting on the small sofa next to them.


    She had just asked Pei Yiting for an opportunity to take a rest, and she sat down for less than two minutes.


    At first Xia Yining''s face was turned away from her, and Xia Yueqing didn''t pay attention.


    It wasn''t until Xia Yining opened her mouth that the familiar voice reached Xia Yueqing''s ears first. She looked over and realized that it was really Xia Yining.


    Immediately, Xia Yueqing became suspicious.


    Isn''t Xia Yining just discharged from the hospital, should he rest at home? Why is it here?


    Part-time job? how is this possible?


    She kept her eyes on Xia Yining''s direction, but quickly took out her mobile phone to call Zhen Shuangyan.


    Zhen Shuangyan was full of anger, "This rebellious girl, I took her out of the hospital yesterday, she ran away while I wasn''t paying attention, and she hasn''t been seen until now, it really pissed me off."


    Ran?


    The person who ran away appeared at this wine party?


    Xia Yueqing felt that this was a bit unusual.


    She comforted Zhen Shuangyan a few words, and then cut off the phone.


    Later, it was Xia Yueqing who got up immediately and quietly followed Xia Yining''s footsteps.


    After completing the task, Xia Yining put the tray away and walked to the food area, where he successfully met Lu Xichen.


    This scene set off Xia Yueqing''s alarm.


    Xia Yining and Lu Xichen actually got together? This is a coincidence?


    No, how could it be a coincidence, two people who also hated him, people who couldn''t get along at all, suddenly got together at this moment.


    The more Xia Yueqing thought about it, the more something went wrong. Seeing them walking away together, she had already followed them.


    There were so many people at the reception that it was inconvenient to talk, so Lu Xichen and Xia Yining walked out and stopped in the quiet corridor.


    "When the dance is over in a while, you rush out, no matter whether you fight with Xia Yueqing or Sapo, you must publicize the good things she has done, enough for everyone to hear."


    Xia Yining''s heart was shaken for a moment, "But, that Pei Yiting is beside her, and he won''t let me go when the time comes."


    She still remembered the nightmare that Pei Yiting left her. If Pei Yiting caught her on the spot, her fate would not be much better.


    Hearing this, Lu Xichen sneered and promised. "Don''t worry, I''ll find a reason to dismiss Brother Yi Ting later, and I''ll arrange someone to take you away before he comes back, and don''t go back to City A in a short time, it''s definitely fine."


    Xia Yining''s eyes lit up, she felt that this statement was acceptable, so she nodded.


    "it is good."


    Behind only a wall, Xia Yueqing listened to their conversation with a gloomy face, all the blood in her body rushed to her brain.


    No wonder the two of them got together, they were planning to harm her together!


    Although I don''t know what Xia Yining is going to say in public, but needless to say, there is absolutely nothing good to say!


    Xia Yueqing''s face turned green, her chest heaved violently, but she ruthlessly held back.

 Chapter 1574

    Oh, Lu Xichen made a good plan, but how could she do what Lu Xichen wanted?


    Ruin your own reputation?


    This plot is really vicious enough.


    In front of Lu Xichen, she was only Pei Yiting''s girlfriend.


    For the title of Mrs. Pei, Lu Xichen really took great pains.


    In an instant, Xia Yueqing''s head turned rapidly.


    If Xia Yining hadn''t been seen, probably all of Lu Xichen''s plans would have been successfully implemented today, and her reputation would have been completely ruined.


    but now¡­¡­


    Xia Yueqing stepped on her toes and walked away quietly without disturbing them.


    She called Pei Yiting first, "Pei Yiting, I need your help with a favor. Can you lend me two people? A man and a woman."


    This request is a bit weird.


    Pei Yiting looked around, but found that Xia Yueqing, who was originally sitting on the small sofa resting, was nowhere to be seen.


    "What are you doing? Where are you? Where are you going?" There was a trace of coldness in his voice.


    "I''m useful, you need to be quick, you need to be brave, can you arrive within ten minutes?"


    She chose to ignore his question directly.


    "say clearly!"


    "I don''t have time to talk. I''ll tell you later. Also, I''m just in the bathroom."


    Xia Yueqing casually found an excuse to fool him.


    "Call me when your people arrive." After speaking, Pei Yiting cut off the call immediately without giving Pei Yiting time to refuse.


    Pei Yiting has great powers, she believes that even at this reception, he can do such a small thing.


    There was a light "beep beep" from the phone, and Pei Yiting took it away with a sullen face.


    Xia Yueqing, who pretends to be a ghost, what kind of tricks is she playing?


    Although he was a little puzzled, Pei Yiting still found the person she wanted for Xia Yueqing.


    It was only two minutes before and after.


    After receiving his call again, Xia Yueqing knew that this matter must be done.


    "Did someone find it?" She couldn''t wait to ask.


    "Tell me, where are you!" Pei Yiting''s tone was very serious.


    "I''m in the bathroom."


    "Then I''ll go find you."


    ah? come over? She''s not here at all!


    "Don''t, don''t, women''s bathroom, you can''t come in, why are you here?"


    Pei Yiting smiled coldly, "Would you like me any more?"


    "Yes, just tell me what you are going to do. Otherwise, you can squat slowly in the bathroom."


    Xia Yueqing was very upset by this neat threat.


    "I''ll go find you!" She squeezed out a sentence through her teeth, and walked back along the road.


    Soon he found Pei Yiting.


    He had been chatting with people before, and they were all talking about business matters, but now he is finally free.


    Pei Yiting also caught sight of Xia Yueqing who was coming towards him, and couldn''t help but examine her a little more.


    "When does the dance start?" Xia Yueqing immediately asked after stopping.


    "do not know."


    How could Pei Yiting know such a trivial matter?


    Dizzy, Xia Yueqing was worried that it would start in the next second.


    There was a hint of anxiety on his face.


    "Where are your people? Hurry up, I need it urgently."


    "I''m still waiting for your answer. When you say it, the person will arrive." Pei Yiting''s expression was very calm, but there was an irrefutable determination in his words.


    This person is still really a muscle.


    Xia Yueqing was pissed off by Lu Xichen''s actions just now, subconsciously she didn''t want Pei Yiting to know her plan.


    After all, Lu Xichen is also his god-sister.


    If he knew his specific plan, he would definitely stop her.


    But she just couldn''t swallow this breath, so even if Pei Yiting came forward tonight, it would be useless!


    Therefore, he became even more determined not to let Pei Yiting know the details.


    But how could Pei Yiting not ask?


    Xia Yueqing couldn''t help but put the man''s question behind her and thought about it seriously.


    One second, two seconds... half a minute passed.


    The woman opposite Pei Yiting didn''t seem to have any intention of answering him.


    The handsome face immediately darkened, "Xia Yueqing!"


    This woman, does he treat him as air?


    Facing the man''s cold eyes, Xia Yueqing took another look.


    Didn''t Lu Xichen really care about Pei Yiting?


    And Pei Yiting is her husband, although their relationship is not so deep that they love each other to death, but Lu Xichen, an outsider, is not allowed to force him in, right?


    Xia Yueqing suddenly stood on tiptoe and grabbed Pei Yiting''s neck.


    Pei Yiting was taken aback for a moment, but didn''t realize which song was being sung.


    "Wait a minute, you''re not allowed to ask, it won''t hurt you anyway." Xia Yueqing blushed and said in a low voice.


    Then, she directly brought her lips to his, and kissed him lightly.


    Xia Yueqing''s original intention was to give Pei Yiting a little benefit. With this kiss as a basis, Pei Yiting should be able to relax the conditions and not ask too many questions.


    However, she underestimated Pei Yiting''s courage.


    Even when she finished kissing and was about to back away, he hooked her waist tightly.


    And Xia Yueqing''s movement to dodge was stopped gorgeously.


    He took the opportunity to take advantage of Xia Yueqing and deepened the kiss.


    Anyway, this time she took the initiative.


    "Hmm..." Xia Yueqing''s eyes widened. This man is so hateful that he even lied to her!


    The two are kissing here, but there are many guests around.


    This scene clearly fell into the eyes of everyone.


    "Wow!" A burst of booing and clapping followed.


    "I didn''t expect the young master of the Pei family to be such an enthusiastic man, that he couldn''t hold back in front of the public."


    A whistle came from nowhere.


    Xia Yueqing''s face was blushing to the point of bleeding.


    Wasn''t it enough for him to kiss for a while?


    Are you going to suffocate her with kisses?


    This place is really in plain sight!


    She thought she was bold enough to kiss him lightly.


    Unexpectedly, Pei Yiting simply got worse.


    There is a lot of people here, and it is very lively.


    The news of them kissing in full view also reached Lu Xichen''s ears immediately.


    She rushed out to see that the two kissed so deeply that they were as lingering as mandarin ducks crossing their necks.


    Lu Xichen''s eyes immediately turned red with anger, and he trembled all over.


    "This little girl is so courageous, she even took the initiative to ask for a kiss. I think the little son of the Pei family has always been difficult to get close to, and I thought he was a manly man, but I didn''t expect it to be a misunderstanding."


    Someone nearby was whispering, and the voice reached Lu Xichen''s ears.


    Was it Xia Yueqing who took the initiative to ask for a kiss?


    "Shameless!" Lu Xichen gritted his teeth and spit out three words.


    I''ve seen shameless people before, but I''ve never seen someone as shameless as Xia Yueqing.


    She was even more sure that she had to deal with Xia Yueqing as soon as possible.


    Looking away fiercely, Lu Xichen called Xia Yining with a sullen face. "Don''t wait, you come out now."


    Xia Yining agreed on the phone.


    However, just after she hung up the phone, a big man in black suddenly appeared in front of her.


    She was taken aback, and the mobile phone in her hand fell to the ground with a "click".

 Chapter 1575

    "You, who are you?" Xia Yining intuitively felt that this person came with bad intentions.


    Stepping back quietly.


    However, the other party moved faster and caught her immediately.


    Xia Yining opened his mouth, wanting to scream.


    However, the big man in black directly covered her mouth, raised his hand and slapped her on the back of the neck, Xia Yining rolled his eyes and passed out.


    The next moment, the big man in black caught her and carried her away.


    Lu Xichen was completely unaware of all this.


    Just clenching his fists, his heart was burning with jealousy, and more than half of his delicate and beautiful face was dyed red.


    After waiting for a few minutes, Xia Yining did not appear.


    She gritted her teeth, what''s going on?


    She had arranged everything else, only Xia Yining appeared, and now something went wrong at this juncture.


    And just at this time, melodious music will be played on the spot.


    She saw Xia Yueqing and Pei Yiting sliding onto the dance floor together.


    The handsome man and the beautiful woman of the two immediately became the most eye-catching couple.


    She took out her mobile phone to call Xia Yining, but no one answered, so she had to hang up angrily.


    At this time, Lu Xichen suddenly felt a chill behind him.


    Subconsciously, he reached out and touched his buttocks, only to find that there was a mass of black blood on his hand.


    Lu Xichen was shocked, what''s going on?


    In the next second, she suddenly felt hit by someone.


    While screaming, Lu Xichen''s feet were unsteady, and he fell directly to the ground.


    "what¡­¡­"


    All they heard was a sharp scream.


    Countless eyes looked over and fell on Lu Xichen.


    Two white and slender thighs caught the eye, and Lu Xichen seemed to be lying in blood.


    "Ah, what''s the situation? Why is there so much blood?" Everyone was shocked.


    Lu Xichen only felt that someone bumped her, and the bump was a little hard, which made her unable to get up for a while.


    Which bastard did this to her?


    Lu Xichen was out of breath, put her hands on the ground, and tried to get up.


    However, he saw blood on his hands.


    "Are you injured? Where is the bleeding?" Someone came to help her.


    But Xia Yueqing only felt that someone hit her waist, but it shouldn''t be a skin trauma.


    How could there be so much blood?


    "No, not hurt." She replied a little confused.


    "Why so much blood? Ah, your buttocks..."


    The speaker pointed at her in surprise.


    "Auntie here?"


    Lu Xichen just wanted to say no.


    It''s impossible for her aunt to come now.


    But in the crowd, someone shouted.


    "This, could it be a miscarriage with massive bleeding?"


    "what?"


    "No?"


    Lu Xichen was furious, what miscarriage? She doesn''t even have a boyfriend, so she can get pregnant out of thin air?


    "Hurry up, take her to the hospital for a checkup."


    "That''s right, don''t be late." More people came over and greeted Lu Xichen.


    Her complexion turned extremely ugly, "I didn''t have a miscarriage!"


    "Oh, Miss Lu, this matter can''t be delayed, you''d better go to the hospital first."


    "Madam Lu is here."


    Lu Xichen heard the reputation and looked over, and sure enough, she saw a worried mother rushing over.


    "Xiaochen, what''s wrong with you?" Mrs. Lu was also frightened out of her wits by this scene, her eyes turned red immediately.


    "Mrs. Lu, I think Ms. Lu''s symptoms are like a miscarriage. Send her to the hospital quickly, lest the consequences be disastrous."


    The speaking voice was nearby, but Lu Xichen looked over but didn''t see who it was.


    She was furious, "It''s not my blood, I didn''t have a miscarriage!"


    Where did Mrs. Lu take care of all this? Help her up directly, "Go to the hospital first, go to the hospital."


    Lu Xichen felt that this was a bit weird, but it was too chaotic at this time, and she couldn''t grasp the doubt.


    She was taken away in a hurry by Mrs. Lu, on the one hand because of the pain in her waist, and on the other hand, Mrs. Lu was worried that her daughter was really going wrong.


    But after Lu Xichen left, the news spread at the banquet was that Lu Xichen was pregnant out of marriage and had a miscarriage at the reception.


    Mrs. Lu and Lu Xichen, who were still on their way, didn''t know all of this.


    When they got to the hospital to hear the news, both the mother and daughter were terrified.


    Obviously she was the one who designed Xia Yueqing, why was she being played with in the end?


    Who is calculating her like this behind?


    Could it be Xia Yueqing?


    But Xia Yueqing, do you have the ability? If it wasn''t for Brother Yi Ting at the reception, she wouldn''t even be eligible to come in, let alone arrange someone to plot against her!


    And that Xia Yining!


    She called Xia Yining again, but no one answered.


    But now it is very certain that Xia Yining''s progress will not be smooth.


    "Who the hell? Who is helping Xia Yueqing?"


    Someone must be helping her.


    "Xiaochen, what are you talking about?" Mrs. Lu was a little puzzled.


    "Mom, don''t you understand? I was tricked by someone. I was tricked by someone just now, and I got caught!" Lu Xichen was so angry that he hit the bed hard.


    It just exploded!


    "The most hateful thing is that she even spread rumors that I had a miscarriage!"


    The daughters of high-class families are not all innocent like little white rabbits.


    Most of them love to play and can play, and some have a lot of fun.


    But on occasions like today, there are not many people who are rumored to be pregnant without marriage and have a miscarriage!


    "Who is so vicious?" Mrs. Lu was also surprised.


    "It must have something to do with Xia Yueqing, maybe it''s that Long Qingfeng?" Lu Xichen couldn''t help but doubt.


    She approached Long Qingfeng before, but he neither agreed nor refused.


    But she told him her plan, she thought Long Qingfeng was a smart person and would take the bait.


    But today, it seems that this stone hit their own feet, and it hit them hard!


    "Xia Yueqing, I won''t let her go!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    At the end of the reception, Xia Yueqing and Pei Yiting were ready to go back.


    The big play that was sung in public just now has been watched by many people.


    When they got back to the car together, Pei Yiting was not in a hurry to order the driver to drive, but put on a posture of interrogation and interrogation.


    "Now, can you make it clear? Xia Yueqing."


    His tone was a little subtle, as if he wanted to settle accounts with her.


    Xia Yueqing pursed her lips, thinking that although she didn''t yell, she was just repaying her in her own way.


    "What do you want to hear?" she asked back.


    "What did you know to make such a decision? You planned Lu Xichen''s affairs, right?"


    Xia Yueqing was inexplicably displeased with planning these two words.


    "Are you complaining to Lu Xichen?" She raised her head to meet Pei Yiting''s gaze and asked seriously.


    Could it be that Pei Yiting couldn''t bear to do this by himself?


    Or, is it distressed?


    "Let''s discuss the matter as it stands, you just need to answer my question." Pei Yiting frowned, what''s wrong?

 Chapter 1576

    "But you didn''t answer my question either!" Xia Yueqing asked plausibly.


    Isn''t he also taking an evasive attitude?


    "Don''t interrupt!" Pei Yiting''s face sank, and he spoke sternly.


    After the words were finished, the woman next to her turned her head suddenly, and her eyes were completely removed from Pei Yiting''s body.


    He does have the right to ask questions, but she has no obligation to answer.


    "Are you going to say it?" Pei Yiting''s voice was a little cold.


    He didn''t understand why Xia Yueqing was so angry, it was just a problem, and he didn''t say that he would hold her accountable.


    But she reacted like this.


    "Yes." Xia Yueqing pursed her lips and admitted coldly.


    What kind of attitude is this?


    Pei Yiting''s face turned dark with anger.


    "Okay, very good." He laughed angrily, and seemed to have no patience, and immediately returned to his seat.


    In the air, there was an atmosphere of alienation and indifference, slowly separating the two hearts.


    Xia Yueqing squeezed her bag, feeling extremely irritable.


    My heart seemed to be blocked by an unknown fire, burning fiercely, burning more and more vigorously.


    For the rest of the journey, there was no conversation between the two of them, and they were as indifferent as strangers.


    After arriving home, Xia Yueqing rushed into the guest room with a sullen face.


    However, there was also a soft "bang" from the next door.


    It was the sound of Pei Yiting closing the door.


    Xia Yueqing didn''t even change her dress, she lay down on the bed angrily.


    Didn''t Pei Yiting be polite when he kissed her, but now he lost his temper with her because of Lu Xichen?


    It turned out that what he saw before was all superficial phenomena, and Pei Yiting always cared about Lu Xichen in his heart.


    Thinking that he cared about Lu Xichen, Xia Yueqing became angry.


    But¡­¡­


    She hung on the bed and sat up abruptly.


    "He just cares if he cares, why should I be angry?" Xia Yueqing had a hellish expression on her face.


    Could it be that she is showing off her brain?


    What does it mean to care about a man''s concern for another woman?


    She is jealous!


    Xia Yueqing''s face turned green.


    She was jealous? Eat Lu Xichen''s vinegar?


    "I must be out of my mind!" Absolutely!


    Xia Yueqing gritted her teeth and said to herself.


    "It''s a shame to forget who you are when I give you some sweetness." She pinched her face several times before sitting up, putting on her shoes, and walking out of the room.


    When I get angry, I want to eat to vent.


    At this moment, Xia Yueqing had already forgotten that she wanted to lose weight, so she rushed into the kitchen, took out a bunch of ingredients from the refrigerator, and threw them into the pot to stew.


    Moreover, he also used his mobile phone to turn on the voice, and played a particularly hilarious piece of music.


    She''s happy, she''s not angry at all.


    In the room, hearing the huge movement outside, Pei Yiting''s face was extremely ugly.


    Xia Yueqing did this on purpose?


    In the middle of the night, did you take stimulants?


    She was so happy after angering him?


    What a heartless woman.


    After taking a shower, he picked up the cup to drink water, but found that there was no water.


    Pei Yiting walked out of the room with a cold face, holding the glass in his hand.


    When I arrived at the living room, I looked in the direction of the kitchen. Xia Yueqing was sitting in the dining room, with a large bowl in front of her, and she was burying her head in eating.


    Pei Yiting almost crushed the cup in his hand.


    After doing so many good deeds, how could she still be in the mood to eat?


    At the same time, Xia Yueqing also saw Pei Yiting slowly walking in.


    She held her chopsticks as steadily as Mount Tai, picked up a piece of fat beef, and ate it slowly.


    As calm as he is, Xia Yueqing is as calm as she is.


    Comparing acting skills, who is afraid of whom?


    Pei Yiting''s chest was already surging, but he kept his face expressionless.


    Then, I went in and poured a glass of water, and when I came out, the eyes of the two did not meet, let alone the intersection of language.


    Liang Zijie has grown up.


    The next day, Xia Yueqing didn''t make breakfast.


    At lunch time, he didn''t call, and Xia Yueqing didn''t send his lunch.


    Coldness swept across the entire Yunting.


    Everyone found that the president was in a bad mood today, and there were countless people who would have been scolded earlier.


    Everyone is in danger and overwhelmed.


    Xia Yueqing is a small employee, but she has nothing to do with him, and she even plans to take a taxi home by herself when she gets off work.


    Probably because she ate too much and mixed food last night. Did she run to the toilet today and have diarrhea? How sour does this feel?


    However, when Xia Yueqing was about to ask for leave and leave work early, the phone rang.


    Moreover, it was Pei Yiting who called.


    His voice was cold, as if he didn''t know her at all. "Go back to the old house tonight."


    It took Xia Yueqing a half a beat before she realized that the old house he was talking about was referring to the Pei family.


    She snorted coldly, "I have something to do tonight."


    "If you need someone to tie you back, you can tell me something." Pei Yiting laughed angrily, and hung up the phone without saying a word.


    Here, Xia Yueqing blew out her beard and stared.


    Never seen such a brazen person!


    Shouldn''t he be applauded for speaking the threat so confidently?


    I don''t dare to say anything else, Xia Yueqing quite trusts Pei Yiting in this regard, he must really be able to do this kind of thing.


    With a "tear", she tore up the written leave note.


    "Bastard!" He was still angry after tearing it up, and cursed a few words.


    Well, my stomach started to rumble again, and I went to the toilet...


    This time, Xia Yueqing squatted for a long time, and borrowed a colleague''s gastrointestinal medicine to take a few pills when she came back, but it didn''t seem to work.


    Later, her colleagues couldn''t stand it any longer. "Xiaoyue, if you are really unwell, you should ask for leave. No matter what, Mr. Li will not be so unkind, knowing that you are unwell and not asking for leave."


    Xia Yueqing smiled forcedly, "No, I can persevere."


    It''s only an hour away from get off work, is it possible to ask for leave?


    Having survived the first three hours, Xia Yueqing didn''t expect to ask for leave at a critical moment.


    After finally getting off work, Xia Yueqing ran fast with her bag.


    She went down to the parking garage first. When Pei Yiting saw it, she felt that Xia Yueqing had given in.


    But why is her complexion so bad? White as a ghost.


    "What did you do today?" He asked, frowning.


    Xia Yueqing directly opened the co-pilot''s door and climbed up, taking his question as air.


    Pei Yiting''s face darkened again, did this woman do it on purpose?


    Moreover, deliberately sitting in the co-pilot?


    I owe to clean up!


    He sat in the back seat with a cold face, and the driver obviously noticed that something was wrong between the two of them since last night, so he drove obediently with his tail between his legs, and the car was silent for a while.


    Xia Yueqing was leaning on the seat and was slightly rocked by the car, so she felt a little sleepy.


    So he closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    This sleep is all the way.


    It took a full fifty minutes to sleep from the company to Pei''s house.


    "Miss Xia, we''ve arrived." The driver carefully pushed her, and Xia Yueqing woke up suddenly.

 Chapter 1577

    Just in time, the old lady came out of the house when she heard the sound of the car, and stood outside to welcome them.


    Xia Yueqing quickly sat up straight, unbuckled her seat belt and opened the door to get out of the car.


    "Back?" The old lady smiled.


    "Hello, Auntie." Xia Yueqing obediently stood beside her and greeted her, but her voice was weak.


    aunt?


    Hearing this address, Pei Yiting suddenly became a little upset.


    Which daughter-in-law would call her mother-in-law aunt? Xia Yueqing yelled more and more smoothly.


    "Hey, okay." The old lady looked her up and down.


    Although Lu Xichen said bad things behind her back, she still thought Xia Yueqing was pleasing to the eye and cute.


    He took her hand enthusiastically, and looked at her face suspiciously: "Why is your face so bad? Is there something uncomfortable?"


    Xia Yueqing touched her face subconsciously, and ran to the toilet several times in the afternoon, probably she was about to collapse?


    No wonder the old lady can see it at such an age.


    She didn''t want to say much, so she said, "No, it''s all right."


    "It''s fine, if you feel uncomfortable, please tell me."


    Xia Yueqing smiled and nodded, "Don''t worry, I will."


    Seeing their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law leaving affectionately, Pei Yiting "..."


    His own son was completely abandoned by others.


    The old lady talked to Xia Yueqing for a while, but Xia Yueqing felt uncomfortable in her stomach again, so she took the opportunity to go to the toilet.


    Therefore, the old lady''s attention came to her son.


    She squinted at Pei Yiting, and actually noticed that her son hadn''t spoken since entering the door, and his face was not very good-looking.


    There was no conversation between the young couple.


    "What''s going on with you?" The old lady sat down beside Pei Yiting and asked curiously.


    "What''s going on?" This question made Pei Yiting confused.


    "This complexion is even worse than Qingqing''s. Who made you angry?"


    This is a rare thing.


    She is clear about her own son.


    When I was a child, I was an ADHD patient and was very lively.


    Later, after that experience, when I returned to Pei''s house, my whole person changed.


    Become quiet, silent, indifferent.


    Although the old lady was a little distressed, she was also very happy that Pei Yiting was back.


    From the age of seventeen to now, Pei Yiting has been back for nine years. He has a bad temper and won''t make faces easily.


    It''s so obvious today, it''s no wonder he can fool her.


    "No." Pei Yiting froze, and replied with a straight face.


    Liar!


    The old lady smiled slowly, and teased: "What? Are you having a cold war with your girlfriend?"


    One or two, their faces are so ugly.


    "You think too much."


    "Hmph, whether I''m overthinking or it''s true, you know for yourself." The old lady was upset, it was so obvious, and she was still fooling her?


    "Could it be that the rumors outside are true?" Seeing this, the old lady pretended to be a little unhappy.


    Rumors?


    Pei Yiting looked at his mother coldly, what rumors?


    Seeing him paying attention to her side, the old lady was very happy.


    You just keep pretending! This skill is also very ordinary.


    "You asked me and Xia Yueqing to come back today, what''s the urgent matter?" Pei Yiting didn''t bother to pay attention to his mother''s pretense.


    The old lady did not know where she learned the trick of playing tricks.


    "I was going to ask you, too."


    "Huh?" Ask him what?


    The old lady glanced in the direction of the bathroom before lowering her voice. "Qingqing''s past, how much do you know?"


    past?


    "Mom, why are you asking this so well?" Pei Yiting frowned slightly, his voice tinged with coldness.


    "I see how long you have been dating, and you have had conflicts. Besides, it seems that it is not a trivial matter. I know your temper. It seems that it is not a small matter to make you angry." The old lady held a teacup, He took a sip slowly.


    The attitude is somewhat unpredictable.


    And the implied meaning in the words was that Xia Yueqing''s ignorance had annoyed him.


    Although Pei Yiting felt that this was true, the small conflict between the husband and wife became a big deal when it was heard by the old lady.


    "Mom, not this time..."


    "Don''t rush to say, although I like Qingqing, but you are my son. Comparing the two, I naturally prefer you. If your personalities really do not match, it is better to stop the loss in time and break up."


    The old lady said calmly.


    Little did they know, at this time, Xia Yueqing had just opened the door after going to the toilet.


    The voice of the old lady who said this was neither high nor low.


    But she just happened to hear it.


    For a moment, her heart seemed to be hit hard by someone, and there was a dull pain.


    Xia Yueqing supported the wall to stand firm in front of her, but her face turned paler.


    The old lady''s love for her made her think that she was really the most qualified candidate, but she didn''t expect that behind her back, the old lady would easily say the word of breaking up.


    She wanted to divorce Pei Yiting, and felt that she would regain her freedom after getting divorced.


    And hearing the old lady''s words, she should be happy, but at this moment, she couldn''t laugh at all.


    Even, I felt a suffocating discomfort.


    Not as happy as imagined.


    "Mom, what nonsense are you talking about?"


    Xia Yueqing heard Pei Yiting''s unhappy voice.


    His tone was probably unpleasant. Wasn''t Pei Yiting always unwilling to divorce her?


    "How am I talking nonsense? I''m not doing it for your own good?" The old lady retorted with a twinkle in her eyes.


    "There is no problem between Xia Yueqing and I. Don''t think too much about it, and we won''t break up." Pei Yiting said with a sullen face and a strong tone, with a hint of anger.


    The old lady was a little surprised when she saw it.


    It seems that his son really cares about Xia Yueqing.


    Xia Yueqing couldn''t listen anymore, and felt that the more she listened, the more confused her head would become.


    She slowly closed the door that had been opened, and looked at herself in the mirror in a daze.


    Suddenly, I didn''t even have the courage to go out.


    The old lady''s words are indeed good, for Pei Yiting''s consideration, stop the loss in time.


    But what she thought was a recognized identity, the old lady said she could break up easily, and the shock brought to her heart completely confused Xia Yueqing''s imagination.


    It was indeed inconvenient for her to appear when their mother and son were talking.


    So, she stayed in the toilet for a long, long time.


    It was so long that Pei Yiting felt it, and came directly to knock on the door.


    "Xia Yueqing, are you okay?" It took too long to go in.


    Only then did Xia Yueqing realize that the conversation between their mother and son was over?


    She washed her face with cold water and opened the door when she felt that she was feeling better.


    Pei Yiting stood outside with his usual expression, completely unable to tell that he had talked with the old lady about something that made him angry half an hour ago.


    "I''m fine." Xia Yueqing replied lightly with a smile on the corner of her mouth.

 Chapter 1578

    "Is it really okay?" Pei Yiting noticed that her face was much uglier than before.


    It''s not like it''s going to be okay.


    "If you don''t feel well, I''ll take you to the hospital."


    A big hand stretched out from the opposite side, gently holding her arm, the scalding temperature made Xia Yueqing feel instantly burned.


    There was nothing unusual on his face.


    Xia Yueqing smiled softly, and reached out to gently push his arm away.


    "Need not."


    After finishing speaking, he walked out from the side first.


    Behind him, Pei Yiting looked thoughtfully at the direction she left.


    Xia Yueqing took the opportunity to walk away, finally out of Pei Yiting''s sight, but she was a little dazed.


    What happened to her like this?


    I didn''t see Mrs. Pei, and the servants were busy with their own affairs. For a while, Xia Yueqing was free.


    This resplendent Pei residence is incompatible with her life and everything about her.


    Just like her and Pei Yiting''s personalities are completely different.


    "If your personalities don''t match, stop the loss in time and break up." The old lady''s words kept circling and echoing in her mind.


    Xia Yueqing felt that she was on the verge of falling, and she was afraid that she would fall down at some point.


    She leaned on the wall and suddenly felt that this was not going to work.


    Today, she is already in a mess. If she collapses at this time, she can''t imagine how the Pei family will treat her.


    After sitting in the garden for a long time, Xia Yueqing made a decision.


    Before getting up, she looked around, but she didn''t see Pei Yiting or the old lady.


    Only occasionally one or two servants pass by.


    But in their eyes, Xia Yueqing was a distinguished guest of the Pei family, and the servants would not say anything.


    Xia Yueqing walked out through the gate when no one was around.


    But her bag was in the house, including her mobile phone, which was not on her body.


    The wide road outside left Xia Yueqing in a daze for a moment.


    But thinking of everything she had heard, she resolutely went on.


    In Pei''s house, Pei Yiting was originally upstairs, and Xia Yueqing sat outside by herself, and he could see it from the balcony.


    Because the two were still in a cold war, he didn''t take the initiative to talk to Xia Yueqing.


    However, when he came out of the shower and looked again, there was no one downstairs.


    At that time, he didn''t think much about it, thinking that Xia Yueqing just entered the door.


    But after he went downstairs, he didn''t see Xia Yueqing in the house, so Pei Yiting was a little puzzled.


    "Did you see Miss Xia?" He casually stopped a servant and asked.


    "Miss Xia is outside, she was there just now."


    Pei Yiting frowned, and strode out.


    However, there was no one outside.


    At this time, the Pei family''s dinner was ready, and the old lady asked them to eat.


    "Why are you alone? Where''s Qingqing?" the old lady asked in surprise.


    Pei Yiting stared at the empty chair, "I''ll call her."


    However, after walking around Pei''s house, they didn''t see Xia Yueqing.


    But her bag is indeed still at home, including her mobile phone. Where did that person go?


    "Mom, you can eat first." Pei Yiting lowered his eyes, and there was no emotion in his eyes.


    But he was probably sure that Xia Yueqing had left.


    "What''s wrong? Qingqing is gone?" the old lady asked worriedly.


    "She lost her temper with me. It''s okay. I''ll go back and take a look." Immediately, Pei Yiting left Pei''s house.


    Xia Yueqing has no money and no mobile phone, so how did she get away?


    Walk on foot?


    In the villa area where Pei''s family is located, there are no buses or taxis within ten kilometers. What is Xia Yueqing thinking?


    When is it bad to lose your temper, do you have to pick this time?


    At this moment, Pei Yiting was angry.


    While driving, his lips were kept tightly pressed.


    He thought, when he sees Xia Yueqing later, he must punish her.


    Wouldn''t it be a shame to play with him about suddenly disappearing?


    Pei Yiting drove along the main road for a while, and suddenly saw a lonely figure wandering under the street lamp.


    Taking a closer look, if it wasn''t Xia Yueqing, who else?


    "Damn it!" He cursed in a low voice, and turned the steering wheel violently to the right.


    The wheels scraped loudly against the ground with a "click". Xia Yueqing heard the sound and turned her head slowly.


    In the straight light, I saw Pei Yiting sitting in the car staring at him with a gloomy face.


    Here he is, a little too fast.


    Xia Yueqing thought so in her heart, but she didn''t stop and continued to walk forward.


    A person with two legs cannot run with four wheels, so Pei Yiting could easily catch up with her.


    This scene completely ignited Pei Yiting''s anger, and the instant anger was like a volcano erupting.


    He unbuckled his seat belt and pushed the door open.


    The long legs took a few steps forward, and carried Xia Yueqing directly onto her shoulders without saying a word.


    "Pei Yiting!" Xia Yueqing was furious, "Let me go!"


    She was already in a lot of pain, but now that she was being bumped by him like this, she felt like her stomach was rolling and she wanted to vomit.


    However, she yelled so loudly, but Pei Yiting was unmoved.


    "Bastard, let me go!" Xia Yueqing''s eyes were red.


    Pei Yiting smiled coldly, went to the car and opened the door, and threw Xia Yueqing out with a "bang".


    In an instant, Xia Yueqing''s eyes spun and she almost fainted.


    "Xia Yueqing, there should be a limit to losing your temper."


    "Having a temper? Do you think I''m having a temper?" Xia Yueqing laughed angrily at his words.


    Pei Yiting then got into the car and immediately locked the door. Xia Yueqing couldn''t even get out of it, so she could only stare at him with hatred.


    Pei Yiting turned a blind eye to her question and did not answer it.


    Immediately started the car, but did not return to Pei''s house.


    "Stop, I want to get out of the car and let you stop!" Xia Yueqing knocked on the door and shouted.


    "dream."


    Pei Yiting uttered two words coldly, and stopped talking to her.


    Xia Yueqing only felt her stomach churning, and a nausea rushing up her throat.


    "Stop!" She couldn''t bear it anymore.


    The man next to him didn''t seem to hear anything, and continued to drive his car.


    She thought that Xia Yueqing''s temper was really serious, and she didn''t know what it was.


    However, the next moment...


    Only a retching sound of "vomit" was heard.


    When Pei Yiting looked over, Xia Yueqing clutched her chest and vomited everywhere around the co-pilot.


    In an instant, Pei Yiting''s forehead twitched.


    Xia Yueqing!


    Xia Yueqing didn''t know that the man next to her wanted to eat her, so she just continued to vomit, swallowing so hard that she almost vomited out her internal organs.


    She didn''t know how long she had been here, but she finally didn''t vomit anymore, only then did she realize that the car had stopped at some point.


    Pei Yiting, who was sitting next to him, lowered the car window with a darkened face.


    There was a strange smell in the car.


    Xia Yueqing took out a tissue and wiped the corner of her mouth vigorously, then raised her head with a sneer, "I told you to stop the car."


    But Pei Yiting didn''t listen, and now he vomited his beloved car into such a mess, she can''t be blamed for this result.

 Chapter 1579

    Pei Yiting laughed back angrily, "Are you happy now that you vomited my car?"


    What''s with that provocative look?


    "How dare I?" Xia Yueqing replied nonchalantly.


    She said she didn''t dare, but it had already caused this result. This is what she called "how dare you?"


    "Xia Yueqing, I will settle this account with you later."


    Pei Yiting restarted the car with a cold face, and drove away quickly.


    Xia Yueqing was already extremely tired, and she didn''t have the strength to care where he was taking her now, so she could only lean on the seat and pant lightly.


    A beautiful little face, as white as a piece of paper.


    She must be really sick, Pei Yiting thought so, changed the direction, and drove the car towards the hospital.


    When Xia Yueqing opened her eyes from her closed eyes, she found that the car had stopped at the hospital.


    "Get out of the car." Pei Yiting ordered standing outside her.


    At this moment, Xia Yueqing doesn''t argue with Pei Yiting.


    Because she felt that her body was really uncomfortable and needed to see a doctor.


    It is irrational to punish yourself with your own body, she is not so stupid.


    After entering, Pei Yiting called her to the emergency room, and soon a doctor gave Xia Yueqing a diagnosis.


    Eating the wrong thing, gastroenteritis and diarrhea.


    When the doctor was speaking, Pei Yiting was beside him, and every time he heard a sentence, his face darkened a little.


    In an instant, he thought of the culprit.


    Sitting in the restaurant last night, eating and drinking, is now paying the price for the momentary addiction at that time?


    "Xia Yueqing, you can bear it. Since you are not feeling well, why are you pushing and procrastinating to come to the hospital?" Pei Yiting scolded with a sullen face.


    He asked her more than once if she needed a hospital.


    Xia Yueqing also said no more than once.


    He believed it to be true, but he didn''t expect it to be like this.


    Has she been unwell all day? Deliberately holding on?


    She thinks she is superman?


    But in Pei Yiting''s view, such an action is completely stupid.


    "What does it matter to you? Whether I love to come or not."


    Xia Yueqing was also furious.


    "You still have reason to refute?" Pei Yiting almost crushed her to death.


    Are you still not aware of your mistakes?


    "If it wasn''t for you, I would have come to the hospital a long time ago, and now you have no reason to blame me. Also, Pei Yiting, when I go back, we will divorce immediately."


    After enduring it for most of the night, Xia Yueqing, who had been holding her breath in her chest, couldn''t bear it anymore.


    They were talking about her illness, but Xia Yueqing suddenly turned to divorce.


    Pei Yiting''s expression turned extremely ugly in an instant.


    "Don''t challenge my bottom line." He looked at Xia Yueqing coldly and ordered word by word.


    Xia Yueqing chuckled, "I didn''t challenge your bottom line, I''m serious, Pei Yiting, if you are a man, you should do things faster."


    The old man of the Pei family has already made it so clear, if she still doesn''t make a statement, is it too dishonorable?


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Xia Yueqing was a sick patient, Pei Yiting would probably have really taken care of her right now.


    Listen to what this woman said?


    What if a man?


    Whether he is a man, doesn''t Xia Yueqing know?


    "Don''t make me angry anymore, what''s the matter, we''ll talk about it later when we go back."


    Taking a deep breath, he suppressed the anger churning in his chest.


    "You can go back and talk about the details, but now you must promise me first, otherwise we will see you in court."


    Since you want to see the two hate each other, why delay? She is still young and does not want to waste such time.


    Xia Yueqing didn''t back down at all. The conversation she heard today completely inspired her to want a divorce.


    "Xia Yueqing!" The man roared.


    Xia Yueqing raised her head unwillingly, "So what if you''re fierce? I won''t give in."


    "Just because I accused you yesterday, you''re going to divorce me?" Pei Yiting asked word by word.


    He thought that his tone at the time was smart and harsh, but he didn''t feel disgusted that she needed a divorce, right?


    "Pei Yiting, you know it''s not just about that." Xia Yueqing interrupted him.


    Since he doesn''t want to tell the truth, she might as well do it for the bad guy.


    "I''ve heard what you said to your mother just now. I think she''s right. Our personalities don''t match. It''s good for you and me to stop the loss and divorce in time. "


    Hearing these words suddenly, Pei Yiting was taken aback.


    He thought Xia Yueqing was angry because of what happened yesterday, but he guessed wrong.


    What did the old lady just say?


    Pei Yiting suddenly understood why Xia Yueqing had such an ugly face when she came out of the bathroom just now.


    "Taking advantage of the present, those elders don''t know about our marriage, so we quickly went through the divorce procedures." Xia Yueqing continued.


    When they know about the divorce, it will be too late if they want to stop it.


    "How much have you heard? Just say you want a divorce?" Pei Yiting asked with a sullen face.


    What Xia Yueqing said just now was correct, but later, the old lady talked to him a lot.


    If Xia Yueqing had listened to it all, how could she be so abnormal?


    He guessed that Xia Yueqing only heard half of it.


    "You don''t need to worry about how much I''ve heard. Anyway, I''m going to get a divorce. There''s no room for negotiation on this matter." Xia Yueqing insisted on her request.


    Pei Yiting sneered, directly squeezed her hand and dragged her inside.


    "Pei Yiting!" Xia Yueqing was furious.


    Their topic is not over yet!


    "No matter what request you have, we can''t continue talking based on your current situation like a sick cat."


    After finishing speaking, the doctor came in and gave Xia Yueqing a drip.


    Xia Yueqing hated me for gouging him out. She was a little bit unwilling, but there was nothing she could do.


    Can only sit next to sulking.


    After finally calming down, the surroundings became quiet again, Xia Yueqing made up her mind not to talk to him.


    But he was silent and silent, and suddenly he felt sleepy.


    She closed her eyes and fell asleep, but accidentally fell asleep.


    Xia Yueqing didn''t know how long she slept, but what was certain was that she fell asleep and had a dream.


    In the dream, she and Pei Yiting really divorced.


    The moment the divorce was just completed, Pei Yiting took Lu Xichen''s hand and went to get the marriage certificate.


    And the people around kept clapping and applauding, cheering for their wedding.


    And holding her just out of the oven, standing in the corner and no one cares about her, when everyone thinks of her, all kinds of sighs and mocking sounds are harshly remembered.


    "Look at how pitiful this Xia Yueqing is. She has only been married for a long time before she was dumped."


    "What''s so pitiful about her? She doesn''t fit in with the Pei family. The story of Cinderella is unrealistic after all. The Pei family doesn''t need a daughter-in-law who was born poor and her parents died."


    "Look at Pei Yiting and Lu Xichen, the combination of the proud son of heaven and Miss Qianjin is simply a match made in heaven."


    More and more voices completely drowned Xia Yueqing.


    Finally, she rushed out in embarrassment, and heard the sound of the wedding march.

 Chapter 1580

    When she regained consciousness and woke up, she didn''t know how long it had been.


    But when she was in the hospital, she found herself lying on the bed at home.


    Beside the bed, a man was lying on his stomach, with a sharp side face hidden under the light, under the eye sockets, it was black and blue.


    She stared blankly at this scene, but recalled the scene in her dream, and her heart suddenly throbbed.


    That despair and helplessness has continued into reality.


    It can''t go on like this anymore, she is too abnormal now, it is right to cut off the relationship with Pei Yiting as soon as possible.


    However, when Xia Yueqing moved, the man lying on the bed woke up.


    He immediately straightened up, but found that Xia Yueqing was awake, and was startled. "woke up?"


    Xia Yueqing looked away, not forgetting that they were still in a cold war.


    He wasn''t annoyed either, he looked up and found that it was already morning.


    But it''s only after six o''clock.


    "You continue to lie down, why is it uncomfortable?" He stood up, only feeling sore all over his body, and his eyes were extremely dry.


    Xia Yueqing tugged at the quilt, "It''s okay, thank you."


    The tone was calm, polite and distant.


    "Go to sleep." After finishing speaking, she turned around without looking at his expression.


    Pei Yiting looked at her deeply, but after waiting for a long time, Xia Yueqing did not make any movements.


    A sneer slowly appeared on the thinned lips, and the sound of footsteps rang in her ears.


    With a "click", he closed the door.


    Only then did Xia Yueqing sit up limply.


    She was still a little tired and sticky, and she wanted to take a bath.


    There was no bathroom in the guest room, so she had to take her clothes and go out.


    When she walked to the living room, she realized that Pei Yiting was not sleeping and was in the kitchen.


    A flash of surprise flashed across Xia Yueqing''s eyes.


    I heard Pei Yiting talking.


    But not with her.


    Xia Yueqing didn''t know how to face Pei Yiting now, if she went to take a bath, she would definitely meet him face to face, so she hugged her clothes and prepared to go back.


    However, she suddenly heard Pei Yiting say, "Yesterday she heard what you said to me earlier, and thought you didn''t like her, so now she wants to break up with me."


    Xia Yueqing only heard one person say such a thing, and that was Mrs. Pei.


    So, talking to the old lady on the phone?


    So early?


    With mixed feelings in her heart, she retreated silently.


    He didn''t listen to what Pei Yiting said.


    Anyway, it won''t change their ending, will it?


    Outside, the old lady who was talking on the phone with Pei Yiting regretted her past.


    "Yiting, I don''t really intend for you to break up. You must make it clear to Qingqing." The old lady originally only wanted to test her son''s feelings for Xia Yueqing.


    Unexpectedly, Xia Yueqing heard part of this temptation by such a coincidence, causing such a big misunderstanding.


    Now I am so regretful that my intestines are green.


    "Also, how is Qingqing now? Is she all right?"


    Last night, she later received a call from Pei Yiting, saying that Xia Yueqing was vomiting and diarrhea, and the old lady was so scared that she didn''t sleep well all night.


    That''s why I called so early to say hello.


    "Um."


    It can be heard that the son is also in a bad mood, and the old lady is half distressed and half regretful.


    It seems that Yi Ting''s affection for Xia Yueqing is deeper than he imagined.


    Why was she so obsessed with ghosts and said such things?


    The key is that Xia Yueqing heard it.


    "Okay, okay, you haven''t slept well all night, go to sleep first, don''t go to work today."


    What the old lady said was true. When she came back from the hospital last night, it was already two or three o''clock in the night.


    Pei Yiting only slept for two or three hours.


    As for Xia Yueqing''s affairs, the old lady decided to go out and explain to her in person.


    "That''s it for now." Pei Yiting cut off the phone.


    After standing in the kitchen for a while, he grabbed a handful of rice and threw it into the pot to make porridge.


    After a while, Pei Yiting took a bath while cooking porridge.


    When he came out of the shower, there was a fierce doorbell ringing outside.


    His eyebrows twitched, and he walked over to open the door, and sure enough, he saw Mrs. Pei standing outside on time.


    "Mom, why are you here?" Pei Yiting was helpless.


    The key is not to know.


    The old lady held a slaughtered old hen and stuffed it into Pei Yiting''s hand, talking while changing her shoes. "You guys are making such a fuss, why don''t you feel relieved if I''m not the mother of this song?"


    He glanced around, but didn''t see Xia Yueqing.


    "You didn''t go to bed? Didn''t you let you sleep?" The tone was reproachful.


    In the eyes of the old lady, the son will always be a child.


    Pei Yiting pulled his lips and closed the door. "I am not sleepy."


    Picking up the bag in his hand, he asked the old lady, "What is this?"


    "Oh, the old hen sent by this family, I will make up for you and Qingqing. Chicken soup is the best."


    Pei Yiting "..."


    He is young and energetic, what needs to be done?


    "Your aunt didn''t come? Then you go to the kitchen and I''ll make soup for you." The old lady rolled up her sleeves, as if she was going to do a big job.


    Pei Yiting''s face was full of black lines, "Mom, stop busy."


    "Why don''t you help me? Don''t I want to make up for my mistakes?" The old lady was also a little depressed.


    "No, I''ll make it clear to Xia Yueqing."


    On the contrary, the old lady ran over so early in the morning, maybe Xia Yueqing''s reaction was even greater.


    "I still have to come forward about this matter, otherwise Qingqing will have pimples in her heart, just like your sister-in-law. You have also seen how long it took between me and your sister-in-law to be like a normal mother-in-law and daughter-in-law?"


    The old lady has now learned a lesson, and her temper is no longer what she used to be.


    In fact, she was right to do so, her son and daughter-in-law were filial, her grandson was cute, and she really enjoyed the feeling of family happiness.


    "She''s angry with me now." Pei Yiting said with a dark face.


    The old lady''s words just ignited Xia Yueqing''s anger and accelerated their conflict.


    "You?" The old lady squinted at her son, "What good did you do? Did you make someone angry?"


    And so angry?


    "It''s okay." Pei Yiting shook his head, making it clear that he didn''t intend to go into details with the old lady.


    The old lady was not surprised by this result.


    After all, children can''t help their mothers.


    "It''s up to you if you don''t say anything." The old lady opened the refrigerator, took out the old hen that Pei Yiting had just put in, and walked into the kitchen.


    The porridge in the pot is almost ready, exuding a scent of rice.


    The old lady rushed out as if she had discovered some new world, "You made this porridge?"


    Pei Yiting didn''t expect that the old lady would go in suddenly, and his expression was a little uneasy.


    "Oh, son, I didn''t expect you to cook, so virtuous?" The old lady''s face was full of disbelief.


    Virtuous? Pei Yiting''s expression was extremely ugly.


    "Mom, stop talking."


    If he had known this would happen, he shouldn''t have been in the kitchen.


    "Are you shy? This is your chance to show off. How can you be shy just because I said something about you?"

 Chapter 1581

    The old lady gave her son a blank look, walked out, and knocked on the door of the master bedroom.


    "Qingqing, are you awake?"


    You have to strike while the iron is hot, how can you be silent after cooking porridge?


    The old lady knocked for a long time without any response, then Pei Yiting told her expressionlessly: "Xia Yueqing lives in the guest room."


    "Guest room? You guys even allocated rooms? It seems that this time there is a big problem." The old lady was very worried.


    Pei Yiting was speechless, and the old lady simply focused on Xia Yueqing now, regardless of his reaction.


    He knocked on the door of the guest room with an unprecedented gentle voice, just to invite Xia Yueqing out.


    In the room, Xia Yueqing didn''t lie down after waking up, but sat on the chair in a daze.


    And the movement of the old lady just now has been heard by her.


    Now the old lady took the initiative to knock on the door. She couldn''t pretend that she didn''t hear anything, so she got up and opened the door.


    The two big Buddhas, the old lady and Pei Yiting, stood at the door, and Xia Yueqing''s face became stiff again.


    "Are you up? Did I wake you up just now? If that''s the case, then come out and have some breakfast." The old lady smiled.


    Xia Yueqing lowered her eyes, unable to hide the paleness on her face, it was a lot of sin at first sight.


    "I''m not hungry." She didn''t want to go out either.


    But the old lady didn''t let her go, and held Xia Yueqing''s hand affectionately, "I must have eaten nothing from last night to now, how can I not be hungry? Hurry up, this porridge is made by Yi Ting himself, you have to eat a little bit."


    Pei Yiting?


    A flash of surprise flashed in Xia Yueqing''s eyes, but it was fleeting.


    She was dragged to the restaurant by the old lady and had to sit down. There was a steaming pot of porridge on the table.


    "You can''t eat oil now, you can just add some salt to this porridge, you have to eat a little." The old lady picked up the spoon, Xia Yueqing turned pale with fright, and immediately stood up.


    "I will do it myself."


    Regardless of the identity of Mrs. Pei, even a nearly eighty-year-old lady can''t afford the porridge served by the old lady herself.


    "Sit down, what is the patient fussing about?" The old lady ordered pretending to be displeased.


    Xia Yueqing was startled, but froze involuntarily.


    what''s going on?


    What kind of medicine is sold in the old lady''s gourd? Is this sudden intimacy the calm before the storm?


    She would rather the old lady speak clearly in one breath, it would be too heart-wrenching to make those twists and turns.


    Seeing that Xia Yueqing didn''t insist anymore, the old lady showed a satisfied smile.


    However, in the next second, Pei Yiting took the bowl in his hand.


    He stood beside him silently, filled two bowls of porridge, and placed them in front of the old lady and Xia Yueqing respectively.


    The old lady snickered and sat down opposite them.


    Xia Yueqing only felt that the atmosphere was weird, holding the bowl as if facing an enemy, but she had no appetite at all.


    Breakfast ended in a weird atmosphere.


    However, Xia Yueqing felt that a century had passed, and she wished she could go back to her room and lie down immediately.


    It''s just obvious that the main purpose of the old lady''s visit today hasn''t been said yet, so how could it be as she wants?


    "Qingqing, are you angry with me now?" the old lady asked sadly.


    Pei Yiting shuddered beside him.


    Xia Yueqing''s smile was a little stiff, she shook her head in denial: "Old lady, how come?"


    He wasn''t angry with the old lady, she was right, she and Pei Yiting were really not suitable.


    "I was just trying to test this guy, Yiting, but I didn''t really intend to let you break up. You must not make a wrong decision because of me." The old lady persuaded earnestly.


    Since the old lady specifically mentioned this issue, Xia Yueqing didn''t intend to hide it.


    She took a breath for something, and she spoke calmly when she had something to say in her heart.


    "Old lady, I think what you said is right. Pei Yiting and I really don''t have the right personality. Maybe the decision to be together was too impulsive, which created such a conflict in such a short period of time."


    "He and I, from family background, appearance, education...everything indicates a huge gap between us."


    "What are you talking about? Are you trying to boost others'' ambitions and destroy your own prestige?" The old lady asked displeased.


    "You worry too much. I don''t mean that, but I''m telling the truth."


    "So, you don''t need to blame yourself. I made this decision not because of what you said yesterday, but because of my own reasons. You must not put the responsibility on you." The more Xia Yueqing said, the smoother her expression became. It''s getting calmer.


    Saying something is not as difficult as I imagined.


    The old lady naturally wouldn''t believe it, but Xia Yueqing had reached this point, and she suddenly didn''t know how to proceed.


    It can be seen that Xia Yueqing is very determined, this is a bit tricky.


    She is not like the vain girl that Xiao Chen said, otherwise she should hold on to her son tightly.


    It''s too late to regret it now, I shouldn''t have tried to test my son because of Xiao Chen''s words.


    "You''re here today, so that''s great. Pei Yiting, please come forward and say something. If you cut the mess quickly, the situation won''t be much better."


    After Xia Yueqing finished speaking, her tone became a little breathless. I don''t know if it was because her mood fluctuated too much.


    "Qingqing, you are acting on your temper. Besides, I can''t say anything about his character."


    Say no?


    So, are you going to show up in person?


    But Pei Yiting didn''t agree, did he?


    Xia Yueqing stood up, "I''ll solve it myself, please."


    She quickly walked into the room, changed a set of clothes, put away other things, and packed them in the suitcase.


    Xia Yueqing did it very quickly, and didn''t ask for it to be tidy, just stuff it in all at once.


    After a while, she came out dragging the suitcase. This scene shocked the old lady.


    "Qingqing, what are you doing?" the old lady asked loudly.


    Xia Yueqing put the suitcase by her lap, and replied with a smile: "Old lady, I am self-willed and selfish. This kind of personality is really not suitable for Pei Yiting. I have to move out. Thank you for taking care of me."


    Did Pei Yiting not agree?


    She decided to move back immediately and separate from today. After two years, the court will issue a divorce.


    After Xia Yueqing finished speaking, she was about to knock on Pei Yiting''s door, but unexpectedly, he opened the door first and walked out.


    As soon as he went out, he saw the shining suitcase at Xia Yueqing''s feet. Pei Yiting''s expression darkened, and he asked with a sneer: "Xia Yueqing, what are you planning to do?"


    "As you can see, I''m moving back." Xia Yueqing replied indifferently.


    The days of taking care of Pei Yiting to restore her eyesight are over. She should have left long ago, but she never left because of a marriage agreement.


    "Where do you move back to? Did Mrs. Pei forget that your home is here?" Pei Yiting said expressionlessly.


    Xia Yueqing''s face changed slightly, and the old lady beside her had her eyes widened. "Wait, Mrs. Pei?"

 Chapter 1582

    It''s no wonder that the old lady became suspicious when she called Mrs. Pei who was misleading.


    In an instant, Xia Yueqing''s face turned livid, that bastard Pei Yiting did it on purpose.


    At this time, the old lady seemed to have been opened up to Ren Du''s second channel, and asked endlessly, "Why don''t you talk?"


    Xia Yueqing stared at the man next to her, her eyeballs almost fell out of frame.


    Without saying a word, she dragged the suitcase and left.


    Whoever caused this problem will solve it.


    She walked quickly, and Pei Yiting moved even faster, grabbing her hand.


    Xia Yueqing hadn''t recovered, she was suddenly picked up by him, and the suitcase clicked and fell to the ground.


    "Yi, Yiting, be careful." The old lady reminded her with lingering fear, holding her chest behind her.


    It''s just that no one listened to her words at the moment.


    Seeing that Pei Yiting kicked open the door of the master bedroom with Xia Yueqing on his shoulders, the next second, the door closed with a "bang".


    The old lady couldn''t see anything.


    Yiting called Xia Yueqing Mrs. Pei, and said this was Xia Yueqing''s home.


    If it was just an ordinary girlfriend, she wouldn''t call out like that at all.


    So, after being swayed by the eldest son a few years ago, she is swayed by the younger son now?


    They were all married without a word?


    The old lady is so angry, although she doesn''t object to their marriage, what will happen if she informs them in advance? Why is guerrilla warfare popular now?


    Also, when exactly did they get married?


    The old lady outside mumbled about it for a while, but couldn''t come up with any results, and finally went to the kitchen to stew her old hen soup.


    When they come out later, they will definitely need chicken soup to replenish.


    In the room, there is another world.


    Xia Yueqing was rudely thrown onto the bed by Pei Yiting, and in the next second, a man with a strong figure pressed her over.


    The weight like a mountain almost made Xia Yueqing belch.


    "Pei Yiting, are you crazy? Go away!" He said, kicking and kicking him vigorously.


    But her little strength, to Pei Yiting, was like scratching an itch.


    He immediately clamped Xia Yueqing''s hands, and his feet were also pressed down by his long legs. Immediately, Xia Yueqing was completely unable to move, just like a fish on a chopping board, she let Pei Yiting slaughter her.


    "Lawless? Are you still packing up and leaving?" Pei Yiting snorted and pinched her chin with a gritted expression on his face.


    A Xia Yueqing almost drove him crazy.


    Pei Yiting, who had lost all patience, behaved like a gentleman no matter what.


    "Isn''t this how you and I are? What can you object to?" Xia Yueqing couldn''t bear it.


    "If you say divorce, then divorce, and if you say leave, leave? What do you think of me?"


    Pei Yiting''s eyes almost spewed fire, and he almost crushed Xia Yueqing, a woman, with the force of his hands.


    The biggest setback in this life was actually given by Xia Yueqing.


    Ever since she lost her temper with him that day, he felt inexplicable and didn''t understand that his words offended her.


    But today, Xia Yueqing got even worse, even ignoring the old lady in front of them.


    "Xia Yueqing, do you think the court will issue a divorce if you leave and live apart from me for two years?"


    The second after Pei Yiting finished saying this, Xia Yueqing was full of doubts.


    What''s the meaning?


    "Which court dares to fight the Pei family''s lawsuit? Let alone two years of separation, even twenty years of separation, you are still Mrs. Pei."


    "You''re talking nonsense!" Xia Yueqing didn''t believe it.


    So what if it''s the Pei family? Can you still be arrogant?


    "Nonsense? If you don''t believe me, go out and ask your mother-in-law. I suggest you ask your sister-in-law. As the person involved, she knows better than anyone else."


    A bad premonition flashed in Xia Yueqing''s heart.


    Song only? She is the eldest daughter-in-law of the Pei family. What does this have to do with her?


    According to what Pei Yiting said, he would never be able to get rid of him and the Pei family for the rest of his life?


    Or maybe this opportunity came only after the Pei family went bankrupt?


    Xia Yueqing only felt a mouthful of old blood choked in her chest, and she wanted to spit it out.


    "Why aren''t you talking? Do you still have to leave?" Pei Yiting looked down at Xia Yueqing who looked down with a dazed expression.


    She seemed sad to hear that she couldn''t get a divorce.


    From the side, it reflected how keen Xia Yueqing was on the matter of divorce.


    There was a trace of provocation in his calm tone, Xia Yueqing clenched her teeth, "Let''s go."


    "Sorry, you didn''t have this chance."


    The air seemed to freeze, and Xia Yueqing twisted her body in a daze.


    "let me go."


    Pei Yiting lowered his head, watching her pale face blushed with anger.


    His Adam''s apple rolled gently. Early in the morning, a man and a woman lay on the bed in such a posture, which easily awakened the impulse in his body.


    His breathing frequency changed slightly, Xia Yueqing obviously felt that the atmosphere was not right, and a trace of defense floated in his eyes.


    Just when she was about to speak, the man above suddenly suppressed her and kissed her lips directly.


    Xia Yueqing was furious as her beautiful eyes widened to the extreme.


    At this time, Pei Yiting actually thought of taking advantage of her.


    bastard!


    "No no no..."


    She struggled hard, but she couldn''t shake the mountain Pei Yiting.


    Instead, let him deepen the kiss.


    "I''ve indulged you too much, that''s why I let you fight against me every day." Pei Yiting staggered slightly, with a flickering flame in his eyes, his whole body was scorching hot, almost burning Xia Yueqing''s skin.


    She resisted such a gesture, and was even more afraid of what might happen next.


    "Pei Yiting, calm down." Xia Yueqing persuaded him as calmly as possible.


    She knew that the more she resisted at this time, the more desire to conquer in a man''s bones would be aroused.


    She didn''t want to see that scene.


    Pei Yiting''s eyes were deep, like obsidian in the deep sea, shining unbelievably bright.


    He raised Xia Yueqing''s hands to the sides of his shoulders, recalling Xia Yueqing''s series of reactions, and suddenly a ridiculous thought arose in his heart.


    He slowly pulled the corners of his lips, and a faint smile appeared on Pei Yiting''s face. "Xia Yueqing, when you married me, didn''t you think that such a day would come?"


    "Or, do you think it''s enough to marry me and maintain a platonic marriage?"


    Xia Yueqing was left speechless by the question.


    She never thought about it at first.


    "If I disagree, will you use force? Same as last time?" Xia Yueqing asked tremblingly.


    Pei Yiting''s face changed slightly.


    Use strong?


    Was she reminding herself of how failed she was? Actually need to use force with his wife?


    Or, are you mocking him as a beast?


    "If, what is my answer?" He squinted his eyes, and his tone was cold and dangerous.


    Xia Yueqing''s breathing was so uncomfortable that it was choked in her throat.


    "There are so many women out there, I don''t mind you looking for them." Why did you treat her like this?


    "They are Mrs. Pei? Then what''s the point of me marrying you? Even the most basic physical requirements of a man need to be satisfied by others?"

 Chapter 1583

    Xia Yueqing''s retreat was completely blocked by his words.


    So, not only can she not get a divorce, but also, as Pei Yiting said, satisfy his needs and fulfill the most basic requirements of a wife?


    She just felt shuddering all over her body. Needs and requirements, these two shackles weighed heavily on her body, making her breathless.


    Her fingers were slightly bent, the veins on the back of her hand were bulging, and her whole body was trembling like chaff.


    Pei Yiting felt that there was something wrong with Xia Yueqing like this.


    "What¡¯s wrong with you?"


    Xia Yueqing opened her eyes with great difficulty, and she saw Pei Yiting''s face slowly overlap with Xia Guangxi''s.


    That was the nightmare in her heart, a nightmare she would never forget in her entire life.


    With an "ah", she suddenly sat up from the bed, and broke free from Pei Yiting''s shackles in an instant.


    The whole person was completely out of control, and strong hatred burst out from the bottom of his eyes, "Scum, devil, stay away from me."


    While roaring, he swung his limbs vigorously and kicked Pei Yiting non-stop.


    This is very different from Xia Yueqing in the past.


    He has seen the demure, lively, naughty Xia Yueqing.


    But I have never seen such a hysterical person at this moment.


    "Xia Yueqing, what''s wrong with you?" Pei Yiting pinched her arm and asked sharply.


    However, Xia Yueqing didn''t seem to hear his voice at all.


    Shou was caught by him, and he still had legs.


    She kicked Pei Yiting''s calf hard.


    Even as if he still didn''t understand his hatred, he grabbed Pei Yiting''s hand and bit down hard on his skinny wrist.


    "Hmm..." Pei Yiting snorted.


    This bite was not light, he felt that his skin was broken, and the blood inside leaked out little by little, but Xia Yueqing didn''t seem to feel it, and didn''t let go.


    Pei Yiting''s face was livid, "Xia Yueqing, shut up."


    It''s just that she couldn''t listen and didn''t respond at all.


    She is not angry now, because her eyes have no perception of his voice or his words.


    Pei Yiting had no choice but to release the other hand that was restraining her, and pinched the corner of Xia Yueqing''s mouth tightly.


    The severe pain hit, and Xia Yueqing, who was robbed of her reason by resentment, felt as if someone had poured cold water on her head.


    She raised her eyes in a daze, and saw the bloody wrist lying in front of her, and she felt a faint fishy-sweet taste in her mouth.


    Seeing that her eyes were finally in focus, the stern look on Pei Yiting''s face receded slightly.


    However, in the next second, Xia Yueqing''s eyes turned white, her whole body softened, and she fell back directly.


    "Damn it." The moment the man cursed, he quickly grabbed her waist with his quick eyes.


    Xia Yueqing''s fate of falling was avoided.


    "Xia Yueqing, Xia Yueqing." He called twice, but she showed no sign of waking up.


    As shrewd as Pei Yiting, she has already discovered that Xia Yueqing''s behavior today is unusual.


    He was so mad that he said something completely irrational, which really irritated Xia Yueqing.


    But he felt that it should not be the only reason.


    But now, Pei Yiting didn''t have time to care about these things. He hugged Xia Yueqing horizontally and rushed out of the room.


    Outside, the old lady''s chicken soup had just boiled for a while.


    She felt that they didn''t come out so soon, and planned to wait another half an hour, wait for the chicken soup to be ready, turn off the fire and go back.


    Unexpectedly, Pei Yiting suddenly rushed out of the room with an anxious expression on his face.


    What surprised her even more was that Xia Yueqing was held in his arms unconsciously.


    "Yiting, what''s the matter?" It''s only been a long time since you entered, why did you faint?


    With a tense face, Pei Yiting walked around the old lady. "Mom, I don''t have time to explain, you go home first, I''ll take Xia Yueqing to the hospital."


    Originally, they were counting on them to untie their knots, but seeing this situation now, the old lady felt that the situation was more complicated.


    How can I be in the mood to go home?


    He even forgot the chicken soup in the pot, and chased after him wearing slippers.


    After Pei Yiting regained his eyesight, he drove his private car out of the traffic jam for the first time. The old lady in the car turned pale with fright and kept telling him to slow down.


    But Pei Yiting couldn''t listen to what he said at this time.


    The traffic police chased after him madly, but failed to catch up.


    The car stopped at the hospital, and when Xia Yueqing was sent to the emergency room, the traffic police also stopped Pei Yiting with a dark face.


    But in just two days, the man who was originally high-spirited now had red eyes and a haggard face, as if his wife had died...


    "Mr. Police, this is a misunderstanding. My daughter-in-law is very ill, and my son is going crazy."


    The old lady felt that this was embarrassing. As a member of the Pei family, she usually turned a blind eye to it, but this time Pei Yiting''s speed was too high. If this really broke out, it would not end well.


    Pei Yiting didn''t pay attention to the movement next to him, and looked in the direction of the emergency department.


    In fact, the door opened very quickly, and he rushed out immediately, looking sullenly at the doctor. "How is my wife?"


    When the old lady heard this sentence behind her, she opened her mouth suddenly.


    This time, I am completely convinced that they are really married.


    "It''s nothing serious, it''s just that she was stimulated. She''s emotionally fragile now. When she wakes up, don''t stimulate her."


    Pei Yiting let out a sharp breath, and his ugly face finally improved.


    God knows that the moment Xia Yueqing fell down, his heart seemed to have stopped beating.


    If something happened to Xia Yueqing, he would never forgive himself.


    "It''s fine, it''s fine." The old lady clutched her chest with lingering fear.


    Today, she was really stimulated.


    The good-natured person was dragged in by Yiting, and passed out when he came out, and now the old lady started to stare at Pei Yiting to settle the score. "What did you say you did to her? How did you scare people like this?"


    At first, he didn''t know they were married, so he had a good impression of Xia Yueqing in his heart.


    Although yesterday''s misunderstanding was the first, after learning the truth, the old lady liked Xia Yueqing even more.


    Now that Xia Yueqing has become her daughter-in-law, being bullied so badly by Yiting, the old lady completely sided with Xia Yueqing.


    Pei Yiting kept his face sullen and silent, and the old lady looked angrily and anxiously.


    "I''m asking you something..."


    However, Xia Yueqing was pushed out over there, Pei Yiting rushed up directly, and the old lady was ignored and looked depressed.


    Seeing that Xia Yueqing''s breathing rate was normal except for her pale face, she just passed out.


    Pei Yiting''s hanging heart suddenly let go.


    He followed Xia Yueqing into the ward, sat silently on the head of her bed, and then held Xia Yueqing''s hand in his.


    He didn''t know whether he regretted more or rejoiced more.


    But what he did today, Pei Yiting said without exaggeration, was indeed worse than a beast.

 Chapter 1584

    But it''s too late to say anything now.


    Only a strong look of regret flashed across Pei Yiting''s face.


    The old lady who followed behind didn''t pay attention at first.


    But when Pei Yiting grabbed Xia Yueqing''s hand and exposed her right wrist, she saw the terribly bitten wound on Pei Yiting''s wrist with its teeth and claws stretched out.


    The old lady''s face changed slightly.


    "Yiting, what''s wrong with your hand?" The old lady strode over, her eyes fixed on Pei Yiting''s wound.


    Due to Xia Yueqing''s reasons, the old lady''s voice was very low.


    Pei Yiting glanced at it, and saw that the blood had started to dry slowly.


    And the pain that was so hot at first is no longer felt.


    "Mom, I''m fine."


    "Nonsense, why is this all right? Hurry up, go and treat the wound." How could the old lady believe it?


    Could it be that she is easy to fool when she is older?


    "I''ll go there later." Pei Yiting''s expression was grim.


    The old lady knew that he was worried about Xia Yueqing.


    And the wound on his arm looked like it was bitten out at first glance, with tooth marks.


    The son will never bite himself.


    This wound probably has something to do with Xia Yueqing.


    But now she has no time to think about why she got such a wound, she just wants Pei Yiting to deal with it.


    "Wait until when? Wait until Qingqing wakes up? The doctor said she will sleep for a while."


    Although the old lady was worried about Xia Yueqing, she was also worried about her son.


    "You go back first." Pei Yiting said irrelevantly.


    "What should I answer now? One or two are so worrying!"


    The old lady yelled angrily.


    "You can''t do much here. Xia Yueqing is fine. I can solve my problems with her. I will explain the marriage to you personally in a few days."


    He took the initiative to bring this up, and the old lady suddenly remembered what he had put together.


    I didn''t ask, but because of Xia Yueqing''s coma, she hadn''t found a chance yet.


    Not that the old lady is not curious.


    So, he snorted coldly. "This is what you said yourself. If you dare to break your promise, see if I don''t punish you."


    Pei Yiting pulled his lips, "I won''t."


    After all, I finally invited the old lady out.


    In the ward, it was finally restored to cleanliness.


    Pei Yiting looked thoughtfully at the sleeping Xia Yueqing, full of doubts in his heart.


    He felt that if they didn''t keep Xia Yueqing in time this time, they might have come to an end.


    When they had sex for the first time, they had a cold war for two days, but this time, it was obvious that the situation was more serious.


    At that time, Xia Yueqing was like a puppet, completely without perception, which was very scary.


    Why, she, who was so good, suddenly behaved like this?


    He gently released Xia Yueqing''s hand, got up and walked out, went outside, and took out his phone.


    It was only then that Ji Feng made a series of phone calls, but he didn''t hear them at all.


    When Pei Yiting called back, Ji Feng said in a voice that screamed, "Mr. Pei, you finally contacted me. I''ve been looking for you like crazy."


    I didn''t go to the company without saying a word, but I have something important to do today.


    Calls to his landline at home didn''t work, so Ji Feng even made a special trip back, but was in vain again.


    Everyone thought that Pei Yiting had disappeared.


    "Mr. Zhang signed the contract today, and you need to attend in person..."


    "All trips are postponed."


    "What?" Monsoon called strangely.


    Mrs. Zhang, but they have followed the case for almost half a year, and now Pei Yiting easily said to postpone it.


    "Mr. Pei, what is more urgent than signing a contract? Mrs. Zhang may not agree to this request."


    "If you don''t agree, let them find someone else. Now I have other things for you to do." Pei Yiting''s tone remained unchanged.


    Just like this contract that brought in profits of over 100 million yuan, it was a small case.


    Over there, Ji Feng felt his heart was bleeding.


    Let them find someone else if they disagree? When did Mr. Pei become so impulsive?


    They worked hard for more than half a year, and finally let other companies pick up the leak. Don''t feel too bad...


    "Go and check Xia Yueqing''s past for me, the more detailed the better."


    "What?" Ji Feng, who was learning from the pain, was a little confused when he heard this instruction.


    "Just go as soon as you are told, and be quick and detailed."


    Well-behaved Cha Xia Yueqing, what happened?


    Before he could ask his doubts, the phone was quickly hung up by Pei Yiting.


    Ji Feng conveyed Pei Yiting''s words with a sad face, and he could already imagine how those board members would scold him like a dog.


    Boss Pei, you''ll be fine, it''s just a matter of one sentence.


    All the mines and explosives were thrown at me!


    After Pei Yiting gave the order, he completely left the matter to Ji Feng, and he quietly returned to the ward.


    Xia Yueqing slept for a long, long time.


    When she woke up, she found a man lying beside the bed.


    How similar is this scene to the morning?


    What was even more frightening was that she found that her hand was being held by Pei Yiting.


    She was shocked and withdrew her hand back like an electric shock.


    This movement woke up Pei Yiting who had just been on the ground not long ago.


    His hands were empty, and when he looked up, he saw Xia Yueqing''s shocked expression and defensive posture, as if he was a pervert.


    Seeing this scene now, probably no one believes that they are husband and wife.


    Pei Yiting suddenly felt a deep sense of powerlessness.


    "Are you awake? What''s wrong with you?" He asked as gently as possible.


    He stood up and poured Xia Yueqing a glass of water.


    However, as soon as the water was poured, Xia Yueqing threw off the quilt on the bed and jumped down.


    Pei Yiting was startled, "Xia Yueqing, what are you doing?"


    She didn''t say anything, just put on her slippers and ran away.


    This scene made Pei Yiting very angry.


    "stop!"


    The more he yelled, the faster Xia Yueqing ran, as if there was a ghost chasing after her.


    Pei Yiting was furious, threw the back of his hand on the ground, and chased after him.


    Seeing that the distance was getting closer, Xia Yueqing, who was a few steps ahead, was easily caught up by him and grabbed her arm.


    "Ah..." she screamed.


    "let me go!"


    After a few minutes, Xia Yueqing finally spoke.


    "You are not feeling well right now, you need to be hospitalized for recuperation, and you will be discharged tomorrow." The frost on Pei Yiting''s face melted more than half.


    But some people do not accept this invitation.


    "I''m fine, I don''t need to be hospitalized." Xia Yueqing struggled vigorously.


    With her like this, Pei Yiting''s temper couldn''t help rushing up again.


    He originally wanted to ask a psychiatrist to talk to Xia Yueqing after she woke up.


    But when Xia Yueqing woke up, the first thing she did was to run.


    It completely disrupted Pei Yiting''s plan.


    "I know what happened this morning made you very angry. I admit that I was irrational and unscrupulous. I apologize, but you can''t joke about your health."


    "Stop it!" Xia Yueqing yelled, covering her ears.

 Chapter 1585

    Pei Yiting''s whole body froze, now she doesn''t even want to listen to her own words?


    "You need to be hospitalized."


    "I''m fine, I''m not in the hospital, let me go quickly." Xia Yueqing kept shaking her head and backed away.


    This defensive and insecure posture made Pei Yiting completely defeated.


    As her husband, he didn''t protect his wife well, instead Xia Yueqing became so seriously bored with him.


    "I want a divorce, Pei Yiting, divorce." Xia Yueqing repeated these words unconsciously.


    Pei Yiting was shocked.


    He was so unwilling to hear the word divorce from Xia Yueqing''s mouth.


    This is also the reason why he lost control easily after being stimulated by her this morning.


    "Don''t get excited, I won''t force you to be hospitalized, you go home and have a good rest, we''ll talk about it when you calm down."


    Compared with Xia Yueqing''s request for a divorce, the hospitalization is no longer important.


    "I don''t..." Xia Yueqing was still not happy, and wanted to settle their matter quickly.


    Seeing this, Pei Yiting sank down, with a cold expression, "I don''t want to? Then continue to be hospitalized."


    "You bastard."


    Being threatened by him, Xia Yueqing became furious.


    "Well, I''m an asshole."


    Hearing the man''s calm confession, Xia Yueqing looked away angrily.


    Until the moment Pei Yiting let go of her.


    Seeing the hideous wound bitten by her inadvertently, Xia Yueqing''s heart seemed to be hit hard.


    "Now I''ll accompany you home." Pei Yiting didn''t notice her distraction.


    And his voice successfully knocked out the small, almost negligible grievances in Xia Yueqing''s heart.


    Although she bit it out, Pei Yiting deserved it!


    "No need." Xia Yueqing pushed him away and walked to the front first.


    Seeing this, Pei Yiting did not speak, but silently followed behind her.


    Xia Yueqing walked fast, and so did he.


    She was slow, and so was Pei Yiting.


    Just like a follower, I hate it and can''t get rid of it.


    After leaving the hospital gate, Xia Yueqing was about to stop the car when Pei Yiting clamped her arm again. "I said, I''ll take you back."


    "I don''t want it!" Xia Yueqing couldn''t bear it anymore.


    "No, but also, or I''ll carry you back to the ward, and you choose one." Pei Yiting''s face was thick with frost.


    The loud roar hit Xia Yueqing''s eardrums heavily, and she was actually frightened when she saw his discolored face.


    "Pei Yiting, one day you will regret treating me like this." She gritted her teeth, her eyes were red.


    A little dazed, and a little aggrieved to complain.


    Pei Yiting''s heart throbbed, and a soft sigh escaped from the corner of his lips. He really wanted to hug her in his arms, but he didn''t.


    "I''ve already regretted it." A very low voice passed by with the wind.


    Xia Yueqing didn''t hear clearly at all.


    He opened the car door for Xia Yueqing, but she sat in the back seat without even looking at her.


    Pei Yiting had no choice but to close the door of the co-pilot, and went to drive by himself.


    "Go back to my rented house." After a long time, Xia Yueqing''s hard and cold voice came from behind.


    Pei Yiting, who was driving, was taken aback for a moment, and squeezed the steering wheel tightly with his big hands. "why?"


    "There''s no reason, I''m going back there, that''s my home." Xia Yueqing yelled out of control.


    Pei Yiting''s forehead kept twitching, she couldn''t stand the stimulation now, she was a sick person, and if she objected, she would try every means to sneak away.


    "As you wish." Pei Yiting threw out these four words with a cold face.


    After getting the result she wanted, Xia Yueqing''s expression did not improve at all.


    Even so, Pei Yiting still drove the car back to his own residence.


    Xia Yueqing realized something was wrong when she got out of the car, she immediately shrank in the car, her eyes widened. "Pei Yiting, you despicable and shameless villain, I want to go back to my rented house."


    "I said yes, but do you have the key?" Pei Yiting asked back with a livid face.


    Xia Yueqing was startled, and then suddenly realized.


    She did not have the key, and all her things were still here.


    In the next second, Xia Yueqing quickly got up and walked to the front.


    Pei Yiting didn''t think it was a good thing.


    Sure enough, when she got home, Xia Yueqing not only opened the keys, but also dragged away her suitcase.


    Originally, she collected a lot of things, but now it is more convenient for Xia Yueqing to move.


    Seeing Xia Yueqing''s actions, Pei Yiting couldn''t help but rush out again.


    But at the critical moment, he was severely restrained again.


    Xia Yueqing wished that he would not come with her, she didn''t need Pei Yiting to accompany her back, but obviously the man didn''t think so.


    Hope was in vain, so she could only keep a cold face and throw the things into Pei Yiting''s car.


    Immediately, Pei Yiting drove her back to that old community.


    When getting off the car, Xia Yueqing didn''t even say hello to him, she just dragged the suitcase and left.


    Pei Yiting wanted to help, but Xia Yueqing refused.


    Of course, at the gate of her house, Pei Yiting was also successfully shut out.


    With a "click", the suitcase hit the ground, but Xia Yueqing collapsed on the sofa.


    After not coming back for so long, a thick layer of dust had accumulated in the room, but she didn''t seem to notice it.


    She ignored the man outside the door, and after lying down for a long time, she finally got up to take a bath.


    Then, there was a knock on the door outside.


    The mobile phone on the coffee table also buzzed.


    Xia Yueqing thought it was Pei Yiting and didn''t want to talk to her, but the knocking on the door became louder and louder.


    "Miss Xia, please sign for it."


    It was an unfamiliar voice.


    Sign for what? Could it be a courier? Xia Yueqing was a little suspicious.


    She hasn''t bought anything at all lately.


    Looking out of the cat''s eye, it was a strange man with a hat on his head. She saw the word takeaway.


    "Knock knock knock" knocking on the door is getting louder, and the voice of the delivery staff is also a little anxious. "Miss Xia, Miss Xia? Are you at home?"


    Xia Yueqing hesitated for a long time before opening the door a crack.


    The man outside the door was carrying a takeaway bag and smiled happily when he saw her open the door. "Miss Xia, your takeaway."


    "I didn''t order." After Xia Yueqing answered, she wanted to close the door.


    The delivery man was in a hurry, and hurriedly said: "But it is indeed the address, are you Miss Xia Yueqing? Is your phone number 183¡Á¡Á¡Á..."


    The name, phone number and address are correct, who else is it not Xia Yueqing?


    "Miss Xia, I''m just a food delivery person, please sign for it."


    "I don''t have any, you can send it back."


    Xia Yueqing thought that it was probably Pei Yiting''s handwriting, and couldn''t help but feel even more irritable. After saying a word, she slammed the door shut.


    She doesn''t need his fake kindness.


    I originally thought that the delivery staff would give up when it came to this point.


    However, after a minute, his voice sounded from outside. "Miss Xia, I hung the takeaway on your door."

 Chapter 1586

    Xia Yueqing opened the door angrily, and found that there was indeed a bag of takeaway hanging outside, and through the bag, there was a burst of strong fragrance.


    The delivery man and Pei Yiting were both missing.


    Although Xia Yueqing hadn''t eaten for nearly a day, she didn''t want to touch the takeaway at all.


    So, he closed the door with a "snap" and went back.


    Pei Yiting in the corner saw this, helplessness flashed in his eyes.


    Xia Yueqing''s temper became stubborn, and even the nine bulls couldn''t hold her back.


    He waited for a while, and seeing that Xia Yueqing really didn''t intend to take the takeaway, Jun''s face was a little gloomy.


    The next moment, the elevator next to her opened with a "ding dong".


    Zhen Shuangyan who came out from inside did not expect to see Pei Yiting, so surprised that she stopped immediately.


    "Mr. Pei?"


    Then, defense emerged in his eyes.


    Why is this Mr. Pei guarding Xiaoyue''s house?


    Pei Yiting still had an impression of Zhen Shuangyan, so he nodded slightly. "Hello."


    "Mr. Pei, are you here looking for Xiaoyue? Why don''t you go in?"


    Although, she is not so optimistic, but there is always something to say about this polite remark.


    go in? In Xia Yueqing''s state, how easy is it to get in?


    Pei Yiting took a step back and shook his head lightly. "If there''s nothing to do, I won''t go in. I''ll go back first."


    Now that her aunt is here, it doesn''t make much sense for him to stay here.


    Before Zhen Shuangyan could stop her, Pei Yiting walked into the elevator, and the figure disappeared from her sight after a while.


    what''s going on?


    Zhen Shuangyan was puzzled, so she planned to ask Xia Yueqing if they broke up.


    A few days ago, she confided in Xia Yueqing about their problems, but Zhen Shuangyan thought it was a good thing if they really broke up.


    However, when she walked to Xia Yueqing''s door, she found a bag of takeaway hanging on it.


    It was packed in a few small boxes, and it was still warm when touched by hand.


    Could it be that Mr. Pei sent it? Zhen Shuangyan had an incredulous expression on her face.


    A big boss, so meticulous, it''s no wonder that Xiaoyue, who has always been tough, also fell into it.


    She sighed softly, took down the food, and knocked on the door. "Xiaoyue, it''s me."


    Hearing the familiar voice, Xia Yueqing opened the door immediately, and Zhen Shuangyan stood outside with a smile on her face.


    "Auntie." Xia Yueqing''s eyes turned red suddenly, her voice choked with sobs.


    "I boiled some soup for you and brought it over, how excited is it to see me so excited?"


    Zhen Shuangyan spoke lightly, but her heart was full of ups and downs.


    Xiaoyue has always been strong, she almost never shed tears in front of her, even breaking up with Long Qingfeng, she lightly said a few words.


    But a man whom she had just met not long ago hurt her like this.


    Zhen Shuangyan just felt distressed.


    "Yeah, I haven''t seen my aunt for a long time." Realizing that she was out of control, Xia Yueqing sniffed.


    There is nothing better than seeing loved ones when we are most vulnerable.


    Xia Yueqing frowned slightly when she caught a glimpse of the familiar takeaway bag from the corner of her eye.


    Aunt actually brought in the takeaway that Pei Yiting ordered?


    "Haven''t you eaten yet? Why do you look so bad?" Was it really because of breaking up with Pei Yiting that he was hit too hard?


    Xia Yueqing twitched the corners of her mouth, "Not yet, Auntie, sit down."


    After Zhen Shuangyan sat down, Xia Yueqing realized that there was a layer of dust everywhere, and she didn''t know how to explain it for a while.


    "Come on, let''s eat something while it''s hot."


    Zhen Shuangyan opened the soup she had stewed together with the takeaway. Xia Yueqing drank a bowl of soup, but didn''t touch anything in the takeaway box.


    This signal made Zhen Shuangyan both happy and worried.


    It seemed that they did break up, but she was not at ease in Xia Yueqing''s state.


    The smart Zhen Shuangyan didn''t ask anything, just stayed with her in Xia Yueqing''s rented house, stayed overnight at night, and helped Xia Yueqing clean up the house thoroughly.


    "Auntie, don''t be so busy, just leave it alone, and I will clean it up by myself tomorrow."


    No matter what, because of Zhen Shuangyan''s arrival, Xia Yueqing cheered up.


    "Go to bed early, Auntie will accompany you tonight, leave these trivial matters to me." Zhen Shuangyan pushed Xia Yueqing back to her room, and went into her small kitchen to wash and wash.


    After that, Zhen Shuangyan did whatever she wanted, and didn''t mention anything about meeting Pei Yiting outside the door.


    The next day, Xia Yueqing didn''t get up on time, Zhen Shuangyan asked casually, and her answer to Zhen Shuangyan was: "I resigned."


    So, is it time to draw a clean line with Pei Yiting?


    "Then take a good rest for a while." Zhen Shuangyan patted her on the shoulder without any blame or questioning.


    "Why don''t you go home for a few days? You can''t do this, I''m afraid I''ll go back and you won''t be able to take care of yourself."


    When Xia Yueqing heard these words, panic flashed in her eyes.


    "No aunt, I''m fine by myself and can take care of myself."


    "So reluctant to go home?" Zhen Shuangyan was a little puzzled.


    Why is Xiaoyue unwilling when it comes to going home? When exactly did it start?


    Since she has already broken up with that Mr. Pei, logically, it''s just a matter of going home, is it so reluctant?


    "No, I''ve been a little messed up recently, and I want to calm down." Xia Yueqing had to find an excuse.


    Zhen Shuangyan thought about it and thought it made sense.


    She is at a vulnerable time now, and she probably doesn''t want others to ask more questions, so she doesn''t insist anymore.


    "Then take good care of yourself, I will come here often."


    Xia Yueqing wanted to see her off, but when she opened the door, she found Pei Yiting, an unexpected visitor, standing outside the door.


    Immediately, Xia Yueqing''s face changed slightly, and anger flashed in her eyes.


    What is Pei Yiting doing here early in the morning?


    "Xiao Yue, what''s the matter..." The moment she saw Pei Yiting, Zhen Shuangyan''s voice stopped abruptly.


    "It''s okay." Xia Yueqing replied with a cold face, and stopped looking at Pei Yiting.


    How could it be that nothing happened?


    It looks like it hasn''t been completely broken, otherwise why did Pei Yiting wait at the door last night and come again today?


    Pei Yiting also frowned.


    He didn''t expect Zhen Shuangyan to stay overnight, and happened to crash again.


    The feeling of being ignored by Xia Yueqing as a mass of air made Pei Yiting a little helpless, but seeing them leave together, Pei Yiting did not follow.


    After going downstairs, Zhen Shuangyan couldn''t bear it anymore.


    She was afraid that Xia Yueqing would be bombarded by Pei Yiting''s sugar-coated shells and forget her original intention.


    "Xiao Yue, cut the mess quickly, and break it when you break it." She estimated Xia Yueqing''s mood, and at the same time wanted to persuade her to have an effect.


    When Xia Yueqing heard this, a hint of sarcasm appeared on her face.


    She understands her aunt''s worry, but now, she just wants to say that this worry is unnecessary.


    "Aunt, I broke up with him." She opened her mouth and answered in the affirmative once.


    "I think that Mr. Pei is unwilling to give up. I met him last night, and now..."


    "He waits here every day, and I won''t change my mind."

 Chapter 1587

    After sending Zhen Shuangyan away, she returned to her rented house.


    Sure enough, Pei Yiting, the great Buddha, hadn''t left yet.


    Xia Yueqing, who had just stepped out of the elevator, paused, subconsciously turned around and wanted to go back.


    But the man with quick eyesight and long legs strode over and grabbed her hand.


    "Let go!" Xia Yueqing shouted.


    Pei Yiting stopped in front of her, "Let''s have a good talk."


    "There''s nothing to talk about." Xia Yueqing cut him off resolutely.


    Hearing the sound, a haze flashed across Pei Yiting''s eyes.


    "Xia Yueqing, if you insist on doing this, it''s even more impossible to get a divorce."


    His voice clearly reached Xia Yueqing''s ears.


    so? which kind?


    not talk to him? ignore him?


    Pei Yiting''s words successfully made Xia Yueqing stop, her cold eyes met Pei Yiting''s cold gaze.


    Seeing his figure just now, Xia Yueqing hastily looked away.


    But now, Pei Yiting''s tired face completely caught her eyes.


    Her calm eyes did not fluctuate in the slightest, but the heart on the left side was beating much faster than usual.


    "You think I did it? Pei Yiting, then your feeling is not wrong. I have this personality. After all, people who have neither parents nor mothers are aware of it like normal people." She chuckled, with sarcasm in her eyes.


    "To shut up."


    She provoked him just to provoke him, and she even said self-deprecating words.


    "Pei Yiting, let each other go. How long has it been? I''ve done this. Today I said divorce. If you mess with me another day, I think I''m going to kill myself with a knife." Xia Yueqing''s smile was shallow, and the word suicide , She said it lightly, as if joking.


    Xia Yueqing found that she liked this way of talking better than yesterday''s hysteria.


    On the other hand, the man opposite had two flames burning in his eyes.


    "You insist on talking like that?" Pei Yiting''s breathing was slightly rough.


    "I''m just such a person. What do you like about me? Are you so unwilling to get a divorce? Tell me, I''ll change!" Xia Yueqing humbly asked for advice. That appearance made Pei Yiting tear up her smirk at the moment.


    "In that case, let''s procrastinate, anyway, I have a lifetime to spend with you."


    Pei Yiting''s expression turned cold, and he was no longer aggressive, but he did not retreat in the slightest.


    "You..." Forever? Annoyance flashed across Xia Yueqing''s eyes.


    Pei Yiting is Pei Yiting.


    He knew how to break the calmness and composure she had pretended, and he knew the key position of hitting a snake and hitting seven inches.


    Therefore, the calmness she carefully created was defeated by his words.


    "Since you insist on using this method, let''s spend it and see whose patience is better."


    After saying a word, Pei Yiting turned around and entered the elevator.


    Before Xia Yueqing came back from her daze, he closed the elevator door.


    Pei Yiting''s last expression in her eyes was a look of sneer and sarcasm in his eyes.


    Xia Yueqing looked at the closed elevator in a daze.


    She didn''t lose, but she didn''t win either.


    Women, the most unbearable thing is time-consuming.


    With a "ding dong", the presumptuous ringtone of the mobile phone rang in the quiet corridor.


    Xia Yueqing looked down and found that it was a colleague in the office.


    Ask her why she doesn''t go to work and doesn''t ask for leave.


    "Innocent absenteeism has a lot of wage deductions. If it takes more than three days, you will pack up and leave. You just came back a few days ago, and you want to resign?"


    Xia Yueqing frowned and thought for a while.


    Whether or not she should continue her job in Yunting.


    Apart from Pei Yiting, Yunting was the most suitable place for her, because Xia Yueqing was not very happy to leave because of his relationship.


    Moreover, it will take at least a few months to find another job that I like and is suitable for.


    She doesn''t have the capital to sit and eat, so she can only continue to work.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll go back to work today." Xia Yueqing took a deep breath and replied.


    Back to Yunting that day, Xia Yueqing did not meet Lu Xichen who was in the way.


    When I came back at night, I found that the house next door was being renovated, and there was a rumbling sound.


    Xia Yueqing didn''t think much about it.


    It''s just that the sound of decoration continued until she fell asleep, and she couldn''t help it.


    This completely disturbs the people.


    Just when Xia Yueqing was about to complain, the voice stopped again, and it seemed that it never sounded again.


    The sound of renovation lasted for a few days, Xia Yueqing didn''t bother to answer, went to get off work and left work step by step, like a walking dead.


    Zhen Shuangyan came here twice during the period, and seeing that Xia Yueqing was in better condition than she imagined, she was relieved a lot.


    Until the weekend, Xia Yueqing, who went downstairs to buy vegetables, saw Pei Yiting slowly walking into the next door carrying a suitcase.


    In an instant, Xia Yueqing''s expression changed.


    The distance between the two doors was very close, and there was only a corridor between them. The moment Pei Yiting opened the door, she clearly saw the polished floor of the next room and the newly decorated room.


    "Pei Yiting!" Xia Yueqing was trembling with anger.


    What trick is he trying to play?


    The son of the rich family and the big boss came to live in this kind of old community, did he come to make her laugh?


    "Is there something wrong?" Pei Yiting''s reaction was very normal when faced with her initiative.


    "Why are you here?"


    "This house is for rent. I need a house close to the company, that''s all." Pei Yiting leaned against the door and replied unhurriedly.


    From the company near?


    This place is at least twenty minutes away from where he originally lived.


    "Heh, didn''t you even write a draft before you lied?" Xia Yueqing laughed back angrily.


    "Then what kind of answer do you want to hear?" Pei Yiting asked back.


    Xia Yueqing was stunned by the question, and when her expression suddenly changed, she raised her voice.


    "I don''t need to hear any answers, but, you have to move."


    "reason."


    "There''s no need for any reason." Did he mean to spend time with her by living here?


    Xia Yueqing said in her heart, it doesn''t matter, she will be fed up with seeing Pei Yiting''s face every day when she goes to and from get off work.


    "Then go talk to the landlord. If you can convince him, then I can listen to you once."


    Then, Pei Yiting pushed the door completely open, put the suitcase aside, and turned on the TV slowly.


    It was a living room, and Xia Yueqing, who was standing at the door, saw the decoration that was far from her own, a piece of equipment that looked like a high-end residential area, but Pei Yiting forcefully installed it here.


    This person has too much money and has nothing to say.


    Xia Yueqing carried the vegetables, gritted her teeth and went back to her room angrily.


    Pei Yiting said it lightly, to convince the landlord?


    What capital does she have to persuade the landlord not to rent to others? Give a higher rent than Pei Yiting?


    It''s a dream of heaven and man.


    Just as Xia Yueqing closed the door with a "snap", the lights in the room went dark with a "crash".


    She was shocked, what''s going on?

 Chapter 1588

    Not giving up, Xia Yueqing pressed the switch vigorously, but no matter how she pressed it, the lights on the ceiling did not respond.


    She went to the kitchen and turned on the lights in the room respectively, but the result was still the same.


    "Is there a mistake? There is a power outage at this time?" Xia Yueqing was angry and angry.


    Was angry with Pei Yiting once, and now even this is angry with her?


    The house was dark and it was summer, so it was inconvenient to do anything.


    Xia Yueqing was about to heat up.


    Using the light of the mobile phone, I found a fan hundreds of years ago from the room and fanned it twice.


    Suddenly, I saw a light outside the crack of the door.


    Xia Yueqing was taken aback, why is there a light outside?


    She opened the door and found that she was right, the voice-activated lights immediately illuminated the entire corridor.


    Xia Yueqing stood at the door with a thunderous bang.


    So, she''s the only one with a power outage here? Has the fuse blown?


    Xia Yueqing felt that she was out of luck.


    She has lived here for two years, and this is the first time she has encountered such a thing.


    Sure enough, if Pei Yiting moved in, would it bring her bad luck?


    Resisting the urge to growl, he took out his cell phone and called the landlord.


    Either way, powering up as soon as possible is the most important thing.


    However, Xia Yueqing didn''t get through to the landlord''s phone, and went directly to the voicemail, telling her that the landlord is currently on vacation abroad for disaster relief, and if there is anything to do, wait until he returns.


    When will the landlord come back? It''s barely doable if you come back tomorrow.


    If you wait ten days and half a month before returning, I''m afraid she will heat up here, right?


    Xia Yueqing cursed, took the key, and was going to go downstairs to have a look.


    Xia Yueqing wandered around downstairs. She usually doesn''t like to deal with people around her, so she dare not trust people easily.


    This is why she took the lead in finding the landlord.


    She walked around in circles, but couldn''t find a suitable candidate, so she couldn''t help getting more irritable, so she had to go back with the key.


    If it was daytime, it would be a little safer to find someone, but it was night, Xia Yueqing was a very defensive person and would not joke about her own safety.


    When she walked downstairs, Pei Yiting was wearing a black sportswear and had just walked out of the security door.


    Seeing her, Pei Yiting paused, "It''s so late, you''re not safe as a girl."


    Xia Yueqing was burning with anxiety, and this sentence was said by Pei Yiting, she lost her temper when she saw him.


    "You don''t need to remind me."


    "Have you eaten explosives? Are you so angry?" Pei Yiting raised his eyebrows.


    "Do you care if I eat explosives or not? Pei Yiting, I am a stranger to you now, please don''t talk to me when you see me." Xia Yueqing warned with a cold face.


    He greeted them again with such a familiar tone, is he an old friend of theirs?


    "Strangers? I thought we were just ordinary couples who were getting divorced. We have nothing to do with strangers, right?"


    The more irritable her temper was, the calmer Pei Yiting''s expression became.


    A few days ago, Xia Yueqing would rather keep a cold face and have no extra emotions.


    Seeing her like this now, he felt more pleasing to the eye.


    "Don''t remind me!" Xia Yueqing was furious, and left in a hurry.


    Behind him, Pei Yiting was confused.


    Could it be that Xia Yueqing came to see her aunt today? Such a big temper?


    This guess became a prophecy, and Xia Yueqing, who had just returned to the house, found that her stomach started to hurt, and then like a runaway wild horse, a steady stream of aunts came.


    If the power went out just now, she felt that it was bad enough.


    After the aunt came, she found Xia Yueqing who didn''t have her aunt''s towel, and she was so anxious to die.


    one! piece! All! Do not! left!


    In an instant, Xia Yueqing even had a rough heart.


    Why did even the aunt come to bully her when she was already very unlucky? Help Pei Yiting?


    Aunt Xia Yueqing was in severe pain, especially the first two days, her whole life was worse than death.


    At this moment, she has no intention of going downstairs at all, but if she doesn''t go downstairs to buy aunt''s towels, she will probably be able to dye a beautiful landscape on the sheets.


    Thinking of this, she stubbornly endured the pain and got up from the bed.


    Pei Yiting ran a few laps in the gymnasium outside.


    Rather than running, it is better to familiarize yourself with the surrounding environment.


    After almost running, go back.


    Coincidentally, this time I ran into Xia Yueqing in the elevator.


    "You went downstairs again?" He looked at her suspiciously.


    It''s a little later than before, Xia Yueqing is too insecure.


    Xia Yueqing was holding a black bag in her hand, leaning weakly on the elevator, she was too lazy to answer Pei Yiting''s question, let alone have the energy to answer.


    The elevator door closed slowly, and Pei Yiting was no longer surprised by Xia Yueqing''s reaction.


    Back upstairs in silence, Xia Yueqing turned around and walked into the house.


    However, after walking a few steps, I remembered something, and my movements suddenly stopped.


    Pei Yiting, can you fix the circuit?


    "What''s the matter with your face? Don''t say you haven''t eaten all day?" Pei Yiting frowned slightly.


    Under the light in the corridor, Xia Yueqing''s pale face was as scary as a ghost.


    Xia Yueqing pursed her lips, "Can you repair circuits?"


    A clear voice sounded in the corridor, and when the words of pleading reached Pei Yiting''s ears, he seemed to blink his eyes in disbelief.


    Did you hear me right?


    "Repair the circuit?"


    Xia Yueqing understood his question as no.


    After all, the young master of the Pei family, how could Pei Yiting do such a thing?


    "I didn''t say anything." Xia Yueqing took out the key and opened the door.


    Before going in, Pei Yiting asked: "The circuit in your house is broken? Is it a fuse? Or is there some reason?"


    Xia Yueqing''s movements subconsciously slowed down, she knew that she shouldn''t beg Pei Yiting, but now she had no other choice but to beg him.


    It doesn''t matter if there is no light, no air conditioner or even a fan, she will definitely not survive tonight.


    Therefore, she shamefully bowed her head to Pei Yiting and begged him.


    "You don''t know how?" She bit her lip, her tone was a little stiff.


    It''s like a young couple who just got into an awkward situation. They are obviously unwilling, but they want to bow their heads first.


    A smile crept up on Pei Yiting''s face, "How will you know if you don''t try? Where is it, take me there."


    The meaning in the words is not to try, but to be confident.


    Xia Yueqing had some doubts about the authenticity of this sentence, but now she had no choice but to be a dead horse as a living horse doctor.


    However, there were no tools for repairs in the house. "You stay here, I''ll go down and buy tools."


    Before Xia Yueqing recovered, the man left.


    Not long after, Pei Yiting came back with a bag, and asked Xia Yueqing to hold the flashlight of her mobile phone, which really looked good.


    All that''s left is a hard hat and overalls.


    "The circuit is aging and burned out. If it doesn''t burn out today, it will happen in a few days." Pei Yiting said while working.

 Chapter 1589

    There is no spare quilt in the closet, and if the quilt on the bed is spread on the floor, the wooden floor will probably be too hard.


    "No, you can sleep on the bed tonight."


    Throwing down a word in a hurry, Xia Yueqing stepped on the floor with her bare feet, walked past him, and went straight into the bathroom.


    Anyway, he is the rightful owner of this room.


    Let the master sleep on the floor, and she sleeps on the big bed, she can''t do it so peacefully.


    Xia Yueqing couldn''t help thinking about sleeping on the floor by herself.


    She fetched a jar of water, soaked in a comfortable hot bath, and ran away most of the tiredness of the whole day.


    About half an hour later, Xia Yueqing came out of the bathtub, raised her hand to get clothes from the shelf, but found that she ran too fast just now to avoid Pei Yiting and embarrassment, and didn''t even take her pajamas.


    Xia Yueqing''s face suddenly showed a hint of annoyance, can you be a little more stupid?


    What would Pei Yiting think if he didn''t take the clothes at this time?


    There was also a bath towel inside, but the feeling of wrapping it around her chest was incomparable to that of pajamas, and Xia Yueqing instinctively felt that this thing was too dangerous, especially if there was a man in the room.


    As a last resort, she opened the bathroom door a gap, poked out a pair of eyes, and called in a low voice, "Pei Yiting, are you there?"


    She had soaked in the bath for so long, if Pei Yiting was impatient or had something to go downstairs, it would be great.


    However, Xia Yueqing''s extravagant hope came to nothing.


    Pei Yiting''s voice sounded quickly. "What''s wrong?"


    Since he was in the room, Xia Yueqing thought that the chance of wrapping up and going out to get dressed would be immediately reduced to zero.


    At this time, Pei Yiting had already walked in front of her, and their eyes were facing each other. Xia Yueqing unnaturally narrowed the gap a little more, although at this moment, apart from her pair of eyes and half of her face, she could no longer see anything.


    "I forgot to take my pajamas."


    "When I came last time, I forgot to bring back a set of pajamas. Go to the guest room and help me get it."


    However, after a minute, Xia Yueqing realized that she was worrying too much.


    Because of the change of status, the old lady has already done these small things properly, and put the brand new pajamas directly in the closet.


    "No need, Mom has prepared a new one for you." The set in the guest room must have already been put into the trash can outside.


    Looking at the hand he extended, Xia Yueqing had no chance to be picky.


    "Oh, thanks."


    Xia Yueqing''s thin white arm stretched out from inside, held it in her hand, and closed the door in the next second.


    She took off the bath towel used to cover her, and shook off the folded pajamas, but before she put them on, Xia Yueqing''s expression became dull.


    The beige silk pajamas had suspenders, very low suspenders, and she could imagine the effect after putting them on before she put them on.


    It must be cool and sexy, able to firmly attract people''s attention, and also make people''s blood spurt...


    Old lady, do you know that autumn has already begun?


    Xia Yueqing pinched the suspender in trouble, and only compared it on her chest, and she could see that half of her underwear would be exposed when she put it on.


    Moreover, with such a flimsy fabric design, this pajamas will probably be broken into pieces with just a slight pull.


    Where is this pajamas?


    The old lady is old, but her mind is not as active as an old lady...


    Xia Yueqing shuddered, and finally decided to abandon such ill-intentioned clothes.


    She wrapped herself in a towel and came out.


    Pei Yiting was sitting on the bedside looking at his phone, when he heard the door opening, he said casually: "You''ve been in this bath for a long time."


    He must have misunderstood Xia Yueqing who took the clothes and went back to soak.


    Little did she know that she stood in front of the mirror and struggled for a long time.


    "Yes."


    Xia Yueqing''s words were vague and she didn''t want to explain much, and her steps were also fast, aiming at the bed, hoping that she could teleport instantly.


    However, it only took half a second for Pei Yiting to raise his eyes.


    "I''m very tired today..." His eyes touched Xia Yueqing who was only wrapped in a bath towel, and his voice paused, as if he didn''t expect her to come out dressed like this at all.


    Compared with the "pajamas" inside, the length of this bath towel is neither too long nor too short, but the important parts can be tightly wrapped.


    Except for the piece of skin on the collarbone, there is really no way to avoid it.


    But for men, it''s still a bit surprising.


    "I accidentally wet my pajamas." Meeting his gaze and surprise, Xia Yueqing explained unnaturally.


    Lest he think it was a misunderstanding.


    "Oh, you can tell me earlier, there are more than one set." Pei Yiting shook his head, with a helpless face on his handsome face, as if he was going to get up.


    "No, this is fine." Xia Yueqing interrupted him immediately.


    Just take out a set with such a design, and the others are probably more or less the same.


    Rather than being embarrassed for a while, it is better to avoid that fate directly.


    "Um?"


    Xia Yueqing ignored his doubts, directly lifted the quilt and lay down, and wrapped herself tightly in the quilt just like Silkworm Baby.


    Like this, there is a sense of security.


    Is this really not uncomfortable? Pei Yiting wanted to ask.


    After all, the bath towel seemed to be very tight, and it should be very uncomfortable when lying down.


    But seeing Xia Yueqing''s posture, he still chose to remain silent.


    Pei Yiting picked up another quilt and spread it out on the ground. "Go to sleep."


    Forehead¡­¡­


    Xia Yueqing couldn''t help but look at the ground. He had already lay down, lying on the quilt without any other covering.


    Originally, she was willing to sleep on the floor, but because of the accident with her pajamas, she was afraid that if she accidentally struggled, the towel would fall apart, and her embarrassing appearance in naked clothes would be too shocking.


    "Well, you''d better come up and sleep. Tonight, each person has a quilt." This was Xia Yueqing''s biggest concession.


    Hearing the sound, Pei Yiting turned his head around, met her gaze with his dark eyes, and spoke in a light voice. "One day, when you are willing to let me sleep with you in the same quilt, I will not be polite."


    the same quilt? As soon as Xia Yueqing stopped her voice, she hurriedly looked away from her eyes.


    There was silence in the room, and the atmosphere was extremely awkward.


    Xia Yueqing closed her eyes and forced her attention back to sleep.


    What she did was undoubtedly partridge''s evasion. Of course, if a woman who insisted on divorcing him would feel moved after hearing this sentence, then Xia Yueqing''s determination to divorce would be too little.


    A self-deprecating smile appeared on the corner of Pei Yiting''s mouth, and he slowly closed his eyes.


    Because her clothes were scant and she was in the same room with Pei Yiting, Xia Yueqing naturally couldn''t relax.


    If you can''t relax and fall asleep, it''s not that simple.


    She didn''t know how long she had been in a daze, anyway, she didn''t feel sleepy, and then the bedside lamp dimmed, and she glanced at the man on the ground.


    In autumn, in order to take care of Xia Yueqing who was covered with a quilt, he turned on the air conditioner to 17¡ã.


    The temperature that was just right for Xia Yueqing was too low for Pei Yiting.

 Chapter 1590

    After a while, Xia Yueqing woke up, walked to the closet and opened the door lightly.


    Inside are Pei Yiting''s clothes, including clothes for the four seasons of spring, summer, autumn and winter.


    Xia Yueqing found an autumn coat that was neither thick nor thin, and put it on Pei Yiting''s body.


    The moment the clothes touched Pei Yiting''s skin, the vigilant man immediately woke up, opened his eyes, and his dark eyes suddenly met Xia Yueqing''s shocked eyes.


    "You..." Xia Yueqing''s tongue seemed to be knotted.


    Why did I suddenly wake up and couldn''t say these words.


    The surprise in Pei Yiting''s eyes slowly faded away, his eyes inadvertently caught a glimpse of the coat on his body, and then made Xia Yueqing look guilty, and instantly understood the reason why she suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "What time is it? Didn''t fall asleep?"


    "Asleep, just woke up from the cold." Xia Yueqing answered hurriedly, got up quickly and went back to bed.


    Pretending to act like I didn''t do anything, don''t think too much.


    But the clothes you put on people''s bodies can''t be fake. Could it be that they appeared out of thin air?


    "Well, it''s indeed a little cold, thank you." Pei Yiting curled his lips and smiled at Xia Yueqing who was already lying down.


    "I''m sleepy, sleep." Xia Yueqing interrupted him roughly.


    I didn''t expect him to wake up so easily, I wouldn''t have covered him if I had known.


    Pei Yiting, who woke up in the middle of the night, suddenly lost sleepiness.


    As for Xia Yueqing''s so-called sleeping, if her bath towel wasn''t wrapped so tightly, perhaps Pei Yiting believed that she could fall asleep.


    But now that she is almost out of breath, can Xia Yueqing really fall asleep?


    Pei Yiting sat up, not long after, Xia Yueqing saw him walking towards the bed.


    My heart tensed up suddenly, what was he going to do at night?


    Pei Yiting checked the time on his phone, it was three o''clock in the morning.


    "I''m a little thirsty, would you like some water?" The water in the cup was gone.


    Xia Yueqing shook her head politely, "Thank you, no need."


    Pei Yiting nodded, turned and walked out.


    He walked away, and the oppressive feeling in the room disappeared immediately. Xia Yueqing tore off the quilt, and took a few deep breaths.


    In the middle of the night, Pei''s house was extremely quiet.


    However, to Pei Yiting''s surprise, there were people in the living room.


    Moreover, at night, she is like a wandering soul, with red wine and glasses in front of her, and she is getting drunk.


    It''s none other than Lu Xichen who is in an extremely bad mood.


    Ever since hearing about Pei Yiting and Xia Yueqing''s marriage, Lu Xichen''s heart was tormented to the extreme, as if it was being roasted on fire.


    In front of everyone, she held back and did nothing.


    But when it was time to go to bed, she couldn''t sleep.


    They were married, married, sleeping in the same room as a matter of course, perhaps doing the most intimate thing at this moment.


    The more I think about it, the more energetic I am, the less sleepy I am, the more angry I become, and I even want to go outside their room to listen to the movement.


    But this idea just flashed through her head, and Lu Xichen didn''t do it after all.


    Instead, he chose to go downstairs, drink a glass of red wine, and help him sleep.


    However, this drinking is endless.


    She drank one cup twice and three cups, but she still didn''t go upstairs.


    Light footsteps came from the wooden stairs, Lu Xichen seemed to sense something, turned around, and saw Pei Yiting walking down step by step.


    His elegant and noble face was confusing under the light, making Lu Xichen''s eyes dazzled.


    "Yi, Brother Yi Ting."


    Pei Yiting''s gaze seemed to have just noticed her, and his brows furrowed, "Mmm."


    As cold as ever, cherish words like gold.


    Lu Xichen didn''t realize that he was treated coldly, "Brother Yi Ting, are you insomnia too? Can''t sleep?"


    Her eyes are lively, and she has long diverged her thoughts in all directions, dreaming about things.


    "Your sister-in-law is thirsty and wants to drink water." Pei Yiting passed by her with a cup.


    Lu Xichen was stunned, sister-in-law?


    It took a while to match the roles of Lu Xichen and sister-in-law.


    Immediately, her face turned blue and white.


    She ran over and followed Pei Yiting relentlessly. "Brother Yi Ting, since Xia Yueqing is thirsty, won''t she come down to pour water by herself? You need to do this little thing for me?"


    Her tone was angrily, full of grievances for Pei Yiting.


    Pei Yiting took a glass of warm water, turned around, smelled the smell of alcohol, and frowned again.


    "I am willing." Pei Yiting threw down three words, turned around and walked back.


    This answer is too disturbing.


    he will? So her behavior of defending him is ridiculous.


    His indifferent back separated two completely different worlds from hers, Lu Xichen''s brain became hot, he rushed up and hugged Pei Yiting''s waist.


    "Brother Yiting, don''t do this."


    Pei Yiting, who was caught off guard by the hug, darkened, "Let go."


    Drunk makes people courageous, Xia Yueqing would not dare to do this normally, but after three cups of yellow soup, and being stimulated by his marriage to Xia Yueqing, she hugged her even tighter.


    "Brother Yi Ting, I like you more than Xia Yueqing, why can''t you look at me more?" Lu Xichen''s voice was full of grievance and jealousy.


    "We''re childhood sweethearts. We''re in the same family. What''s so good about Xia Yueqing? A vicious, entangled ex-boyfriend... She just likes your money."


    Well, the implication is that she is different from Xia Yueqing, a coquettish bitch, she likes Pei Yiting.


    Pei Yiting''s patience was completely lost. He pulled Lu Xichen''s wrist off with his big hand, and pushed it lightly. Lu Xichen lost his footing and fell down with a bang.


    "I''ll just treat you as a drunk and don''t pursue it with you. I know if Xia Yueqing is okay, and I don''t need you to tell me."


    Looking at the cup that was more than half spilled with water, Pei Yiting''s tone became colder and colder.


    Lu Xichen was lying on the ground, most of the pajamas on her body fell off, she was not wearing anything inside, and the scenery on her chest was almost unobstructed.


    "Drunkenness? If I confess my love to you, you will treat me as a drunkard?" Lu Xichen was so angry that she thumped the floor.


    A terrible thought suddenly popped up in her head.


    When she''s drunk is it? Well, really, when she''s in a drunken frenzy...


    She looked at her large chest, suddenly smiled, and pulled it away forcefully.


    Pei Yiting''s eyes contracted fiercely, and a clear bloodthirsty anger immediately appeared on that handsome face. "Lu Xichen, are you courting death?"


    "No, Brother Yi Ting, I just do what you wish." As she said that, the wine bottle on her table slammed down hard on the ground, making a loud bang, which was especially ear-piercing in the quiet late night.


    "Ah, Brother Yi Ting, don''t do this, let me go..." Lu Xichen immediately screamed pitifully.


    At this time, Pei Yiting had fully understood Lu Xichen''s intentions.


    "Lu Xichen, you are also Miss Qianjin, but I don''t know, I thought you were a prostitute. Is this how the Lu family educated you to seduce married women?"

 Chapter 1591

    These words were ugly enough, Lu Xichen was stabbed until his face turned pale, but he still didn''t give up.


    "Brother Yi Ting, it was you drinking late at night with the intention of cheating on me, how did it become me to seduce you?" Lu Xichen said, aimed at Pei Yiting, centered on him, and rushed towards him.


    In this way, when the people of the Pei family heard the movement, what they saw after they came out was a misleading scene.


    Just thinking about it, she couldn''t help getting excited.


    However, Pei Yiting did not cooperate.


    His footsteps were only a step back, but Lu Xichen jumped into the air and ran directly towards the corner of the coffee table.


    "Ah..." The scream sounded again.


    But this time, it''s more real.


    The servants downstairs were the first to hear the news, and got up in the middle of the night, only to see Lu Xichen and Pei Yiting in the living room.


    They were dumbfounded watching this scene.


    "Second Master? Miss Lu?" The servant didn''t understand what was going on, and his tone was very cautious.


    Lu Xichen fell on the other side, sobbing with infinite aggrieved voice.


    "Brother Yi Ting, how could you do this? My head is bleeding." Lu Xichen sat up, and the picture of the topless breasts was so eye-catching.


    Pei Yiting showed complete disgust on his face as if he saw some bacteria.


    "Come on." He called out impatiently.


    The servants stepped forward one after another and asked him what orders he had.


    "Drag Lu Xichen out. From today onwards, this person will not be allowed in Pei''s house." Pei Yiting''s voice did not show any emotion or intolerance.


    The servant was taken aback, "Second Master, this..."


    They didn''t know how such an eclectic scene happened and they didn''t dare to ask, but this order was a bit tricky.


    After all, everyone knows that Lu Xichen is the goddaughter of the Pei family, and everyone can see the old lady''s love for her.


    "What? Can''t you understand? Is it because I can''t command you?" Pei Yiting snapped.


    "Don''t dare, it''s just that the old lady..."


    Looking at the past, none of the Pei family are masters who cannot be offended. What if the old lady pursues it?


    "Of course I will take care of it, hurry up." Pei Yiting looked like he saw garbage.


    Since he took the initiative to say that he would take care of the old lady''s side, the servant had no scruples and just set up Lu Xichen from left to right.


    Lu Xichen didn''t expect Pei Yiting to act like this after attracting the servants, and he was extremely rude.


    "Brother Yi Ting, everyone found out that I was molested. Even if you become angry from embarrassment, you can''t treat me like this." Lu Xichen suddenly pushed away the servant''s hand and pushed the clothes back on his shoulders.


    "Molested you? Since you like being molested so much, how about I help you?"


    Pei Yiting chuckled, and the next second, a mocking voice sounded. "Whoever wants to go over and molest this woman will be rewarded."


    Don''t you like being molested?


    "Ah, Brother Yi Ting, don''t bully me too much!" Lu Xichen yelled, his words were like a slap in the face, and he slapped her directly.


    "Why are you still cold? Drag her out." Pei Yiting repeated.


    No one dared to insult Lu Xichen, although maybe Xiao Jiujiu was thinking about it.


    But now, they will only follow Pei Yiting''s arrangement and drag Lu Xichen up.


    Naturally, Lu Xichen didn''t want to be treated like this, and was about to wake up the others by yelling loudly.


    Pei Yiting had already seen through her intentions, and said with a sneer, "Gag her mouth."


    "You, clean up this place." He commanded another servant to clean up the messy floor made by Lu Xichen.


    It''s just that the materials of Pei''s house are so good, and the sound insulation effect is so good that the second floor can''t hear the movement below at all.


    On the first floor, apart from the servants, there is the old lady, the master.


    However, the old lady is getting older and her movements are not so agile.


    When she heard the movement, she got dressed and came out, and it was as calm as if nothing had happened outside.


    "Yiting, are you there?" The old lady looked at her son suspiciously, as if she heard something just now.


    "Well, pour water."


    Pei Yiting calmly gestured to the cup in his hand, and said softly.


    "Oh, was there some noise just now? I seem to hear someone calling..." The old lady came out.


    But in the living room, except for Pei Yiting who was about to go upstairs, there was no one else.


    She couldn''t help but feel strange.


    Did I hear wrong?


    But, it shouldn''t be.


    "Where is someone calling at night? Mom, you probably heard it wrong." Pei Yiting''s expression was perfectly calm, no matter how the old lady looked at him, she couldn''t tell that he was lying.


    "Oh, that''s probably true."


    Unable to find the source of the sound, the old lady nodded and agreed with Pei Yiting''s words.


    "It''s getting late, you''d better go back to sleep, it''s cold outside."


    It was rare for this guy to say something soft and caring about her. The old lady immediately smiled, "Okay, I''m going back to bed, and you should go to bed early too."


    "Um."


    Pei Yiting watched the old mother go back to the room and closed the door.


    Just after all this was done, the two servants who were in charge of throwing Lu Xichen came back, their movements were very low and light.


    "Second Master, I have thrown her outside according to your order." The two reported in a low voice.


    The corners of Pei Yiting''s mouth raised slightly, and he nodded, "You guys go down."


    The two of them didn''t come back to their senses, so he went upstairs with the water in his hands, so calm that he couldn''t tell that a few minutes ago, he threw out Miss Lu, the Pei family''s favorite.


    The two couldn''t help shivering, but they didn''t dare to say anything, and hurried down.


    A good night''s dream, the Pei family the next day was no different from usual.


    Pei Yiting got up first, prepared new clothes for Xia Yueqing, and put all the pajamas in the closet under the closet.


    He also saw how unsafe this uneasy and kind pajamas were.


    "Thank you." Xia Yueqing thanked cautiously.


    "When you wake up, wash up early, and breakfast will start in fifteen minutes."


    "okay."


    After he went out, Xia Yueqing went into the bathroom with the toiletries.


    Pei Yiting went downstairs slowly, the downstairs was already in chaos and exploded.


    The old lady received a crying call from the Lu family early in the morning. At this time, her face was really sullen, and she seemed to be wearing strange clothes.


    "Yiting, you''re down. It just so happens that I need to see you!" Seeing the culprit, the old lady became furious.


    The old lady, who had been resting well before, turned pale with anger.


    She said that she clearly felt that she heard movement last night, but when she came out, she only saw her son. So...


    "Mom, what''s the matter? Didn''t sleep well last night?"


    Pei Yiting is really true, which pot is not open and which pot to carry.


    "Tell me, what good thing did you do last night?"


    "Good thing? What good thing can I do? Naturally, it is to sleep with my wife."


    "It really seems to be the same thing. Then who threw Xiaochen out? Yiting, you are too foolish. She is a girl, and she is your god-sister."

 Chapter 1592

    It is said that Lu Xichen is still in the hospital at this moment, infected with pneumonia, and is hospitalized. On the phone, Mrs. Lu''s crying almost pierced the old lady''s eardrum.


    "What did the people from the Lu family tell you?" Pei Yiting raised his eyebrows, without the slightest awareness of what he did wrong.


    This attitude made the old lady vomit blood.


    "I''ve told you so much, and you only have one question to ask me? There''s nothing to explain to me?" The old lady patted the table and asked.


    Lu Xichen was still her goddaughter, but she was thrown out like this. She just felt that her old face was lost by her son.


    But the culprit acted like a normal person, as if he slapped him hard, and finally hit a ball of fluffy cotton.


    "I have nothing to say." Pei Yiting calmly sat down on the sofa.


    "Oh, no."


    As if he realized something later, he raised his head and spoke again. "For a woman like Lu Xichen, don''t let her enter Pei''s house again, so as not to stain the carpet at home."


    The dislike in that lukewarm tone was almost to the extreme.


    The old lady thought he could say something good, but she didn''t expect such a sentence, her breath suddenly became unstable, and she almost leaned back.


    The old lady stared at him fiercely, "Pei Yiting!"


    If it wasn''t for her own son, the old lady would have ordered her servants to end up with Lu Xichen and be thrown out.


    The old lady took a deep breath, slowly calmed down, and said angrily: "After breakfast later, you and I will go to the hospital to see Xiao Chen and apologize to her personally."


    This is the most compromised way.


    If not, of course she would not be willing to ask her son to apologize, even though it was Lu Xichen.


    But compared to his own son, the weight of being a daughter is not enough to compete with Pei Yiting.


    "Mom, you don''t even know anything, so you let me apologize? What the Lu family wants is probably not an apology." Pei Yiting replied mockingly.


    "What do you mean by that?" Could it be that there is something else inside?


    The old lady had a suspicious and probing look on her face.


    But Pei Yiting didn''t say much, "It''s nothing interesting, I won''t apologize to Lu Xichen, and you don''t have to work in vain, just ignore this matter."


    Still go to the hospital to visit Lu Xichen?


    Are you dreaming?


    "Hey, you kid, if there''s any misunderstanding, you should explain it to me anyway."


    The old lady heard something tricky from Pei Yiting''s words, which seemed to be somewhat different from what she had imagined.


    It''s not the old lady''s fault either, the Lu family didn''t tell her why Pei Yiting threw him out, and she didn''t know what was going on, so she asked Pei Yiting to prove it.


    But at the end of the verification, there was still no result, but was blocked by Pei Yiting''s answer.


    "Morning, sister." Seeing Yan Yinuo going downstairs, Pei Yiting immediately greeted her, but the topic on the old lady''s side couldn''t continue.


    "Morning." Yan Yinuo smiled and greeted the old lady again.


    The old lady replied and chatted casually.


    The matter about Lu Xichen was just pushed to the back of his mind.


    In the hospital, Mrs. Lu was sitting beside the hospital bed wiping tears.


    Lu Xichen''s forehead hit the corner of the table and got three stitches.


    It was autumn again, when Lu Xichen was thrown out of Pei''s house, Lu Xichen was only wearing a thin pajamas, it was freezing outside, and she didn''t bring her mobile phone or wallet. It had been several hours before she successfully returned to Lu''s house later.


    As a result, Lu Xichen, who was frostbitten and injured, caught a cold and developed a fever. The situation was quite serious.


    Mrs. Lu stayed by the bed for several hours without closing her eyes.


    Lu Xichen, on the other hand, never woke up.


    I made a phone call to the Pei family, and the old lady of the Pei family still had a good tone on the phone, so they waited for the Pei family to come over and give them an explanation.


    After waiting, the whole morning has passed.


    The Pei family didn''t wait, but Lu Xichen finally woke up after sleeping all morning.


    At this moment, Lu Xichen''s face was pale, and his whole body was more weak than before, which made Mrs. Lu''s heart ache.


    "Xiaochen, are you awake?" Mrs. Lu was both surprised and happy, and quickly brought warm water to Lu Xichen''s mouth.


    Lu Xichen subconsciously opened her mouth, gulped down half a glass, and her drowsy head regained consciousness.


    "Mom, where is this?" When she spoke, her voice was so hoarse that it didn''t belong to her.


    Mrs. Lu could not wait to hold her in her arms, wiped away her tears and said, "You silly child, this is a hospital, you are sick."


    Get ill?


    Feeling the pain in his forehead, Lu Xichen touched it, but Madam Lu quickly pulled his hand off.


    "Don''t move, you''re hurt here." Be careful of scars.


    Lu Xichen thought of what happened last night little by little, and his face became paler and uglier.


    "Mom, have I been asleep for a long time?"


    "No, I''ve been sleeping all morning. Don''t worry, Mom will definitely get you justice this time. Pei Yiting has gone too far."


    Such lack of gentlemanly demeanor made Mrs. Lu''s previous good impression of him plummet.


    Although she hoped that Lu Xichen would marry into Pei''s family, the premise was to treat her daughter well, otherwise, she was afraid that her daughter would be tortured to death before she married.


    "Brother Yi Ting didn''t come?" Lu Xichen asked.


    Speaking of this, Mrs. Lu was so angry that she came all morning, but no one from the Pei family came.


    But in front of the sick Lu Xichen, Mrs. Lu didn''t want to tell the cruel truth, so she said, "Probably because you are busy, your godmother said she would come to see you, wait until the afternoon."


    Lu Xichen hugged the quilt and nodded.


    Originally, Mrs. Lu wanted to ask what the reason was, but Pei Yiting drove Lu Xichen out in the middle of the night.


    But seeing that Lu Xichen''s mental state was not good, she put the matter aside and thought about asking her daughter when she got better.


    In the afternoon, Pei Yiting, whom they were thinking of, didn''t come, but the old lady didn''t really listen to Pei Yiting''s words, so she came to see Lu Xichen.


    No matter what, it was an accident at her house, and she was a goddaughter, so it was unreasonable not to come because of emotion and reason.


    "Xiaochen." When the old lady arrived, Lu Xichen had just woken up from a nap.


    After a few bottles of drip, I am already much more energetic than in the morning.


    Tears welled up in Lu Xichen''s eyes when he heard the old lady''s voice, "Godmother."


    "Hey, you are sick, don''t cry." The old lady almost watched Lu Xichen grow up, her heart is not made of stone, why doesn''t she feel distressed when she sees this scene?


    "Why is it still wrapped around the head? How much did you suffer?" The old lady couldn''t help but look at Mrs. Lu next to her.


    To the ancestor of the Pei family, Mrs. Lu always greeted her with a smile, and never had a sullen face.


    But today, only the old lady came, and the culprit Pei Yiting was nowhere to be seen.


    Rao Madam Lu has a good temper, she didn''t hold back this time.


    "He hit his forehead on the table, broke it, got a few stitches."

 Chapter 1593

    "Bumped into the corner of the table? How did it hit the corner of the table?" The old lady asked incomprehensibly.


    Mrs. Lu couldn''t answer this question, because Lu Xichen didn''t say the specific reason.


    "Godmother, isn''t Brother Yiting here?" Lu Xichen asked with lowered eyes and a pitiful voice.


    The old lady''s head suddenly hurt, "He suddenly has an urgent matter in the company and can''t leave. I have already told him that I will come to see you as soon as I am done."


    This made the old lady have no confidence in herself.


    After all, Pei Yiting''s resolute attitude made it clear that he would never come to see Lu Xichen.


    But in front of Lu Xichen and Mrs. Lu, it was naturally difficult for her to speak the original words.


    Lu Xichen listened to what the old lady seemed to be unable to find fault with, but her heart was like a bright mirror.


    It is undeniable that last night she rushed towards Pei Yiting. Alcohol played a big role. If she was sober, she probably wouldn''t have the courage.


    So, all morning, she was frightened while waiting for the Pei family''s reaction.


    Facts have proved that she has thought so much, but it is nothing but mediocrity, and she has no intention of expressing it at all.


    "I see." Lu Xichen smiled insincerely.


    Reason told her that she should stop before things got serious.


    But the unwillingness in her heart was like an invisible hand, violently provoking her reason.


    She failed to seduce her, but it was a fact that she was hurt by Pei Yiting.


    This man is really ruthless, he is not even willing to put on a show to whitewash peace.


    Is he sure that she dare not say this?


    "Xiaochen, tell the godmother what happened last night? Why didn''t you ask the godmother to get up?"


    There was no way, the old lady who couldn''t pry her son''s mouth open could only turn her mind on Lu Xichen.


    Although she blamed Pei Yiting, she also understood her own son.


    It''s all right, Pei Yiting will throw people out if he''s fine?


    There must be something that provoked him to be so impulsive and act this way.


    Unexpectedly, after the old lady''s doubts came out, Lu Xichen''s body trembled slightly, and there was a scared but covered expression in his eyes. "Godmother, don''t ask me any more, let this matter go by like this, in the future, I dare not provoke Brother Yi Ting again."


    This answer is tricky.


    Mrs. Lu held her hand tightly. Although she really wanted to investigate Pei Yiting''s actions, she didn''t have the guts to actually come to the old lady.


    Even if you are unhappy, you have to endure it.


    "Then it was probably a misunderstanding yesterday that caused Yiting to act so abnormally. Don''t mind, old lady. I also saw that Xiaochen was ill. I just passed out when I got home and didn''t wake up until noon. This child My health has always been good, and I have never seen any minor illnesses or pains. I was a little anxious when I suddenly came back from such a serious illness..."


    Mrs. Lu''s words seemed to show weakness.


    It''s just that Lu Xichen was seriously injured in the words, and fell into a coma for another morning, and unconsciously vomited out all the grievances Lu Xichen had suffered.


    The trick of retreating into advance has always been very useful.


    After listening to the old lady, she couldn''t pretend to be deaf and dumb. After all, the unusualness revealed by this incident has not been clarified yet.


    "I understand what you mean, completely understand." She comforted Mrs. Lu.


    Then, he turned to Lu Xichen again, with a softer voice. "Xiaochen, the godmother decides for you. Whatever wronged you, just say it."


    "Godmother, no, it''s really nothing, don''t ask any more." Lu Xichen''s tears of humiliation flowed down, and she shook her head vigorously in denial.


    Seeing this, the old lady couldn''t help feeling a little irritable.


    Neither one nor the other.


    She comforted her for a while, but Lu Xichen still insisted that it was nothing, and told her not to pursue it any further.


    However, Mrs. Lu next to her added fuel to the fire from time to time, and the mother and daughter sang red faces and the other bad faces... It made it clear that this matter cannot be handled casually.


    Finally, the old lady left the hospital depressed.


    Don''t say anything, just check it yourself.


    Coincidentally, when they got home, Pei Yiting and Xia Yueqing, as the hosts, took Yan Yinuo''s family out for a stroll.


    The old lady summoned the servants at home and said with a stern expression: "Who woke up in the middle of the night last night? Everyone stood up."


    The old lady has been her Lafayette with peace of mind these years, and there is almost nothing that can disturb her.


    But this time, an exception was made.


    Those three servants who got up in the middle of the night yesterday and witnessed what happened to Lu Xichen couldn''t help showing a scared expression.


    After waiting for a day, it finally arrived.


    They all knew that the old lady was angry.


    "What? No one?" Seeing that no one came out, the old lady became more and more angry.


    "I''ll repeat it again, I will be automatically delisted. Otherwise, when I find out who it is and refuse to admit it, then I will be fired directly."


    As a result, a servant came out tremblingly.


    "Old lady, I got up once last night, but I didn''t do anything." The servant looked aggrieved.


    And she was not one of the three accomplices.


    The three of them looked at each other, a little hesitant as to whether they should come out or not.


    "Who else got up? Or someone saw someone else get up, as long as you tell me, I will reward you."


    There are many rewards again.


    The three of them were taken aback, and one of them just bit the bullet and went out.


    "Just the two of you? Is there really no one else?" The old lady laughed angrily.


    "last chance¡­¡­"


    Seeing this, the other two had no choice but to stand up.


    "Old lady."


    "Four together?"


    "It''s just us."


    Hearing the sound, the old lady''s face looked a little better.


    She waved her hand to let the others go down.


    "What happened last night, one or two of you, tell me clearly." The old lady yelled heavily.


    With Pei Yiting not around, it would be easy for the old lady to deal with them.


    After struggling for a while, he still babbled about what happened last night.


    Well, after they heard the voice, they saw that Miss Lu was crying in disheveled clothes, and then they were ordered by the second master to throw it out...


    After hearing this, the old lady''s face turned dark.


    At night, lonely men and widows, with disheveled clothes?


    "Old lady, that''s all we know. As for what happened, we really don''t know at all. We just follow the second master''s order."


    The old lady remained silent with a sullen face.


    Combined with Lu Xichen''s expression, could it be said that Yi Ting molested her, and then she dared not speak out, but asked for peace?


    But her son didn''t mean that to Xiaochen at all.


    Now her whole heart is on Qingqing, saying that her son molested Lu Xichen, the old lady really can''t believe it.


    "Just to be clear, are there any other discoveries?"


    "At that time, more than half of the red wine on the coffee table was drunk, and the rest was spilled on the ground." Another servant in charge of cleaning said in a low voice.

 Chapter 1600

    While the old lady was investigating here, Lu Xichen was also surrounded by family members for interrogation on the Lu family''s side.


    At first, Lu Xichen hesitated, with an expression of unwillingness to say more.


    But unable to withstand the questioning of her father and elder brother, in the end Lu Xichen retreated steadily and her mouth was pried open, so she had to tell what happened last night.


    Of course, Lu Xichen cleverly pulled himself out of this matter, and attributed all the fault to Pei Yiting''s drinking, which led to this misunderstanding.


    She knows how to step on it so that she can get the most benefit from this matter.


    "Drunk? Whether he drank or not, it is an established fact that he molested you. Moreover, it is a fact that he got you injured and hospitalized." Lu Xichen''s elder brother, Lu Jingnan, said firmly.


    Father Lu frowned slightly, but agreed with his son''s remarks.


    In this matter, it was indeed Pei Yiting who made the mistake first.


    "Xiaochen, leave the matter to elder brother, and I will seek justice for you." Lu Jingnan bent down and comforted his younger sister softly.


    As the most precious daughter of the Lu family, such treatment is not surprising at all.


    Lu Xichen was both looking forward to and worried.


    "But big brother, since Brother Yi Ting has this reaction, he will definitely not admit it. Besides, so what if he admits it, our Lu family is so far away from the Pei family, how can we seek justice."


    Lu Xichen sighed softly, with a hint of melancholy in his voice.


    Hearing the sound, Lu Jingnan smiled faintly, walked to the side and sat down, with his legs gracefully crossed. "You like Pei Yiting, and this time Pei Yiting happened to molest you. Tell me, what should brother do to win lifelong happiness for his sister?"


    While speaking, the corners of his lips curled up slightly, and he threw the question back to Lu Xichen.


    The answer and approach that Lu Xichen expected.


    But... her heart suddenly sank, and her expression gradually turned cold.


    "Brother, there is something that you probably don''t know yet." Lu Xichen clutched the quilt tightly, with a trace of resentment in his voice.


    "Huh?" Not only Lu Jingnan, but also Mrs. Lu and Father Lu, who were beside her, rushed to look at her because of her words.


    "Brother Yi Ting is married." Lu Xichen said angrily, and the words that he uttered shocked everyone in the Lu family.


    "What?" They thought they had heard wrong.


    "Yes, he''s married. I only found out last night, with an unknown woman." Lu Xichen''s eyes were red.


    When Xia Yueqing was mentioned, her anger could not be controlled.


    Up to now, she still doesn''t understand how the daughter of her dignified Lu family lost to Xia Yueqing.


    "Why so suddenly? I haven''t heard of it at all." After a while, Father Lu''s voice sounded in the solemn atmosphere.


    The position of the second young lady of the Pei family has always been the target of the Lu family.


    But they didn''t expect that under their noses, Pei Yiting would suddenly give away this position.


    "It''s not surprising if you don''t know. The godmothers just found out. They married the whole Pei family behind their backs."


    Otherwise, in Pei Yiting''s capacity, the wedding will only cause a sensation in the whole city.


    Rather than being so low-key that no one knows.


    Because they haven''t even had a wedding yet.


    "Besides, brother Yi Ting''s thoughts are all on that woman now, it doesn''t look like he will divorce her..." Lu Xichen became more and more angry as he spoke.


    "Whether to leave or not, it''s not up to Pei Yiting to decide." Lu Jingnan narrowed his eyes, and murmured out a sentence.


    Several members of the Lu family looked at him one after another, with puzzlement and worry.


    "It''s just a little-known woman who can block my sister''s way?" Lu Jingnan took out a cigarette and smoked it unhurriedly.


    This sentence shows that he has not given up on his idea, and is even more determined to make up the pair of Lu Xichen and Pei Yiting.


    Lu Xichen wasn''t sure on her own, but with an older brother and her parents, she had another idea about the second young mistress of the Pei family, who had already been seated by Xia Yueqing.


    "What''s that woman''s name?" Lu Jingnan asked.


    Lu Xichen thought about it, and replied hoarsely: "Xia Yueqing."


    Lu Jingnan smiled slowly, with a different kind of brilliance in his eyes, as if savoring the charm of these three words. "Is Xia Yueqing? I see."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    At this time, Xia Yueqing still didn''t know that she had unintentionally become a thorn in the side of others.


    They accompanied Yan Yinuo''s family around, and Xia Yueqing''s interest was completely attracted by the doll-like Xu Wanwan.


    The appearance of the Pei family''s children is the most outstanding and conspicuous.


    Whether it''s an adult or a child, it''s like being treated very favorably by God. Boys or girls, they are all eye-catching.


    But they are all grown up now, the eldest is almost an adult, and the youngest, Pei San, is also in elementary school.


    A little girl like Xu Wanwan, who is about to be seven years old, is only four or five years old. She is unbelievably beautiful, and at the same time so weak that people can''t help holding her in their hands and pampering her fiercely.


    Xia Yueqing handed the kitten that had just been picked up from the crane machine to Xiao Wanwan. The little guy immediately smiled and opened his hand to be hugged by her.


    "Thank you, little aunt, you are really amazing, little aunt." Xu Wanwan said, and kissed Xia Yueqing heavily on the cheek.


    "Really?"


    "That''s right, it''s amazing, mom won''t." Xu Wanwan wrinkled her little nose, not feeling at all that she was speaking ill of Yan Yinuo in person.


    "Mom knows a lot of other things, and neither does my little aunt. Everyone knows different things."


    Pointing at the gray kitten again, she asked Xu Wanwan with a smile, "Do you like it?"


    Xu Wanwan has a sweet mouth, a soft voice, and a good tutor. It''s hard for Xia Yueqing to like it or not.


    "I like it, this cat is so cute." Xu Wanwan hugged it fondly, nodding repeatedly, for fear that Xia Yueqing would not believe it.


    "As long as you like it, which one do you want? Auntie will hold it for you." When it comes to holding dolls, Xia Yueqing is a good hand.


    Of course, in the early stage of hand-to-hand, there was a lot of money lost here.


    But later, it was all overturned by Xia Yueqing.


    "I want that little red fox." Xu Wanwan lay in front of the transparent glass window of the claw machine, pointing at a little red fox in a childish voice.


    "Row."


    I don''t know how Xia Yueqing did it, but within a few strokes, the little fox inside was pinched out.


    "Here, your little fox."


    Xu Wanwan laughed even more heartily, and sweetly said a lot of good things, which made Xia Yueqing''s heart burst into joy.


    "Okay, it''s enough to have a cat and a little fox." Yan Yinuo nodded her daughter''s nose, and Xu Wanwan nodded in agreement.


    Yan Yinuo looked at Xia Yueqing with a smile, "I didn''t expect you to like children so much."


    "Wanwan is so cute, it''s so annoying, I don''t think it''s hard not to like her."

 Chapter 1601

    Yan Yinuo''s eyes followed the daughter who was holding the little doll.


    Although she was Xu Wanwan''s mother, she agreed with Xia Yueqing''s words. Xu Wanwan''s cuteness and cuteness proved that she had worked so hard and suffered so much to give birth to her.


    The only thing that made her feel guilty was that because of her own reasons, Xu Wanwan was so weak after birth that she couldn''t run and jump like ordinary children.


    Slowly, Yan Yinuo''s eyes moved from Xu Wanwan to Xia Yueqing''s face. "If you like, you can have one too."


    Hearing the sound, Xia Yueqing froze and shook her head in embarrassment.


    "It''s too early to say that." Xia Yueqing said.


    "Is it still early? You are at the right age to have a baby." The old lady of the Pei family is most worried about Yi Ting. If she can have a baby now, the old lady can sit back and relax.


    "Well, this matter, let it take its course." Xia Yueqing lowered her eyes, her voice was slowly blown away by the wind.


    It can be seen that she is not very happy to talk about this topic, Yan Yinuo is not reluctant, and easily shifts the topic away.


    "How did you meet Yi Ting?" Yan Yinuo asked enthusiastically.


    This girl who is liked by Yi Ting, she is very curious about their story.


    As if she didn''t expect her to ask another tricky question unexpectedly, Xia Yueqing was stunned.


    "Is it not convenient to say?" Yan Yinuo just wanted to say, if it is inconvenient, don''t force it.


    Over there, Xia Yueqing shook her head and denied it.


    Speaking of which, if Yan Yinuo hadn''t asked, she would have almost forgotten how strange and weird the encounter between her and Pei Yiting was.


    "Speaking of which, sister, don''t laugh. The first time I met him was quite tragic."


    Tragic? Yan Yinuo was more interested.


    What kind of encounter needs to be described by the word tragic?


    Xia Yueqing coughed lightly, with an embarrassing face: "At that time, my cousin came to trouble me, and I fell from the second floor, which happened to knock him out."


    "Ah?" Yan Yinuo raised her voice in surprise.


    Seeing the expected reaction, Xia Yueqing blushed even more.


    Speaking of which, apart from the two parties involved, not many people know about it.


    "So, the scene was really tragic."


    Yan Yinuo imagined it, coupled with Yiting''s exclusive black face, couldn''t help but burst out laughing.


    "Not being swept out by him but being followed by Yiting, you two are really destined..."


    Xia Yueqing was also deep in thought.


    If it weren''t for the oolong at that time, she and Pei Yiting would be like two parallel lines that cannot intersect.


    Not to mention getting married, they didn''t even have the chance to meet each other.


    "Well, probably." Xia Yueqing smiled.


    Abuse is more appropriate.


    "Well, it''s a very lucky thing to find someone you like to spend your life with."


    Yan Yinuo pointed to a chair in the rest area next to her and motioned for Xia Yueqing.


    Is this a posture to sit down and have a long talk?


    "Well, indeed, sister, you have a very good relationship with brother-in-law."


    Xia Yueqing didn''t say a few words to that Xu Zijin, but from Xu Zijin''s words and deeds, it could be seen that he liked his wife very much, and his eyes were basically glued to Yan Yinuo.


    There was a faint smile on the corner of Yan Yinuo''s mouth, "We are old couples, it doesn''t matter whether they are good or not, but if he hadn''t insisted on it back then, we wouldn''t be where we are today."


    Xia Yueqing was puzzled by these emotional words.


    Yan Yinuo didn''t explain too much.


    The story between her and Xu Zijin is very long, maybe Xia Yueqing won''t believe it if she tells it.


    "Manage your marriage well, and you will be like us. Yiting suffered a lot before, and it''s not easy to get to today. It can be seen that he really likes you."


    Pei Yiting suffered a lot?


    Xia Yueqing''s expression became more and more puzzled.


    He is the little prince of the Pei family, and he grew up with a golden spoon in his mouth. How can he suffer?


    "It''s not convenient for me to say some things. If you really want to know everything about him, it would be better to ask him." Yan Yinuo stood up and patted Xia Yueqing on the shoulder.


    But left some intriguing words.


    Xia Yueqing stared blankly at the direction she was leaving, and soon saw Pei Yiting.


    He was lowering his head, talking to Bean Sprout, his expression was focused and serious, and his side face exuded a charming arc.


    Xia Yueqing looked at this scene with her chin in her hands, no wonder Lu Xichen liked him so much.


    Just this face, which is comparable to a male star, and a figure that is not inferior to a male model, can fascinate women.


    A group of them wandered outside until almost six o''clock before returning.


    It''s just that the atmosphere at home is a bit wrong.


    As soon as he entered the door, Pei Yiting saw Lu Jingnan on the sofa in the living room, and Pei Yibai sat beside him with a dull expression.


    Hearing the sound, Lu Jingnan stood up and greeted him head-on.


    Xia Yueqing, who was following Pei Yiting, obviously noticed that he sneered.


    Xia Yueqing gave him a puzzled look, then looked in Pei Yiting''s direction, and saw the strange man.


    At this moment, Lu Jingnan''s gaze also calmly fell on Xia Yueqing, and he looked at her from beginning to end.


    Needless to say, standing next to Pei Yiting, this person should undoubtedly be that Xia Yueqing.


    "It''s rare for Young Master Lu to come here. I don''t know what to do?" Pei Yiting said with a half-smile.


    He thought it would be Lu Xichen''s family who came, but unexpectedly, only Lu Jingnan came.


    "It''s been a long time since I visited my aunt. I just have time today, so I came to bother you." Lu Jingnan smiled back gracefully.


    As a bystander, Xia Yueqing obviously felt that there was something weird between them.


    Young Master Lu?


    She only knew Lu Xichen who was surnamed Lu and related to the Pei family.


    Does this Young Master Lu have anything to do with Lu Xichen?


    She guessed in her heart, and beside her, Pei Yiting''s voice rang in her ears.


    "You take your sister upstairs first, change your clothes, and have dinner later."


    "Oh, good." Xia Yueqing went up with Yan Yinuo and others without doubting it.


    After they changed their clothes, Pei Yiting sat on the sofa expressionlessly.


    And that Young Master Lu hasn''t left yet.


    The servants are already preparing dinner.


    Lu Jingnan just sat and chatted with Pei Yiting a few lukewarm words, but now, Pei Yiting simply invited him to eat.


    "Then I''ll be disrespectful." Lu Jingnan agreed cleanly.


    Even if she guessed that Young Master Lu might have something to do with Lu Xichen, Xia Yueqing never thought that Lu Jingnan''s goal was herself.


    So, while everyone was chatting after dinner, she walked out.


    I want to go outside and blow some air.


    However, not long after sitting down, there was a slight sound of footsteps next to him.


    Xia Yueqing followed the sound and found that it was that young master Lu who came.


    She raised her eyebrows, and waited for Lu Jingnan to sit down opposite her before opening her mouth quietly. "Young Master Lu, did you come here specially to find me?"


    If it was said that she had previously guessed about the relationship between Lu Jingnan and Lu Xichen, then now she is certain.

 Chapter 1602

    "Miss Xia is a sensible person." Lu Jingnan replied with a smile.


    It''s just that smile, in Xia Yueqing''s eyes, was a bit dazzling.


    She doesn''t understand, it''s all right, what is this man looking for if he doesn''t look for Pei Yiting.


    "Then before Young Master Lu starts, can I ask what your relationship with Lu Xichen is?" Xia Yueqing picked up the cup and took a sip of scented tea slowly.


    The faint fragrance and warmth dilute the bleak autumn wind.


    Under the light, Lu Jingnan''s face became more and more strange.


    "Xiaochen is my younger sister." Lu Jingnan replied.


    as predicted¡­¡­


    Xia Yueqing raised her eyebrows, wondering if he knew what she did at the previous banquet?


    So, he went out to find himself to avenge Lu Xichen?


    Besides, Xia Yueqing really couldn''t guess what this man was looking for her.


    They don''t even know each other.


    "Oh, why is Young Master Lu looking for me? I really don''t know what we have to talk about." Xia Yueqing leaned against the back of the chair, with a hint of alienation in her tone.


    Their attitude is really unlikable.


    Whether it''s Lu Xichen or this Lu Jingnan.


    No wonder they are brothers and sisters, they are surprisingly similar in terms of familiarity and looking for things.


    "Miss Xia, at the banquet last time, Xiaochen made an ugly face, did Miss Xia see it with her own eyes?" Lu Jingnan''s eyes were shining brightly, obviously oppressed, but he deliberately put on a smile.


    Xia Yueqing didn''t even move her brows, "Well, I saw it."


    There was nothing to deny this, since he was indeed present anyway.


    I just didn''t know what preparations Lu Jingnan had, so we continued talking.


    "My sister was framed like this for no reason, and now she has become the laughing stock of others in the upper class circles. If it was just an accident, it would be fine, but her fall was artificial, and the blood on her body was later found to be dog blood... ..."


    Xia Yueqing had an expression of all ears, and when she heard this, she couldn''t help but interrupt him. "So? Young Master Lu, what is the purpose of telling me so many?"


    Lu Jingnan''s face darkened slightly, "Coincidentally, I wanted to call up the surveillance camera of the dance to see who was manipulating it, but I didn''t expect someone to erase the surveillance one step ahead."


    "Miss Xia, can you say that what happened to my sister at that ball has nothing to do with you?" Lu Jingnan said, leaning slightly towards her.


    There was a small table that was not wide between the two of them, and following his movement, the distance between them was shortened.


    Xia Yueqing smiled, and leaned lazily on the chair, as if hearing a joke. "Young Master Lu is really strange. If you have evidence that I did all these things, you can call the police and arrest me. But without evidence, you threaten me with words. Does it scare me?"


    As he spoke, he snorted lightly.


    However, if Lu Jingnan hadn''t said it out, she wouldn''t have known that Pei Yiting would make amends later.


    Xia Yueqing did not expect to monitor this matter.


    "It''s no wonder Young Master Lu came to me because he wanted to vent his anger on your sister. However, Young Master Lu was afraid that he had found the wrong person. When your sister had an accident, Pei Yiting and I were still dancing, but we didn''t have the skills to do it."


    Lu Jingnan''s face did not change, but his eyes gradually darkened. "This kind of thing, you still need to do it yourself?"


    Needless to say, it was also written by Pei Yiting.


    "I still say that, if you have evidence, you can deal with it whatever you want. If there is no evidence, do you still want to beat him to death?"


    Xia Yueqing was a little annoyed, she picked up the cup and was about to walk away.


    However, Lu Jingnan on the opposite side moved faster, please grab her directly.


    "Let go." Xia Yueqing''s originally calm face turned cold.


    Lu Jingnan let go slowly, "Miss Xia, I haven''t finished my words yet, why bother to leave? I didn''t find you because of that day''s matter,"


    Just start with it.


    Now that she knew that Pei Yiting was supporting her, it was meaningless to just trouble Xia Yueqing.


    And what Xia Yueqing said was right, everything he said was speculation, and if he couldn''t get evidence, he couldn''t help her.


    Even if there is evidence, in fact Lu Xichen was not injured, but was slandered by rumors. The problem is that this is speculation from the public, and there is no way to deal with her.


    Seeing that Xia Yueqing squinted her eyes and didn''t respond, Lu Jingnan immediately said, "Miss Xia, in a place like Pei''s, it''s difficult for you to settle down and blend in, isn''t it?"


    The three words "Miss Xia" called with ulterior motives are inexplicably harsh.


    Xia Yueqing smiled coldly, "Why did Young Master Lu say that?"


    "Otherwise, with such a good atmosphere, why doesn''t Ms. Xia accompany those guests and chat together? Because you can''t blend in, right?"


    "You and Pei Yiting belong to two worlds, and your family cannot be compared with the Pei family..."


    "Young Master Lu, I admire people who are straightforward and neat. But obviously Young Master Lu is not among them, so I will leave first." After speaking, Xia Yueqing turned around and left.


    Lu Jingnan said so many high-sounding foreshadowing words, but his intentions are already obvious.


    Let Xia Yueqing take the initiative to divorce Pei Yiting.


    It seems that even if he is married to Pei Yiting, the position of the second young mistress of the Pei family is still very popular.


    But what does it have to do with her?


    It''s true that she wanted to divorce Pei Yiting, but it wasn''t for Lu Xichen''s position.


    And Lu Jingnan''s style made Xia Yueqing feel completely disgusted.


    "Miss Xia''s reaction was stronger than I imagined. Is this because she doesn''t feel safe with the Pei family and Pei Yiting? Do you know the person next to you? Miss Xia, it''s not suitable for an unequal relationship. The smartest thing to do is Stop the loss in time. Otherwise, in the future, it will be too late for you to regret it.¡±


    "Stop loss? What do you mean by stop loss, do you mean divorcing Pei Yiting and vacating the position of the second young mistress of the Pei family to your sister?" Xia Yueqing stopped and answered word by word.


    "My sister and Pei Yiting are the most suitable couple."


    "I''m afraid you''re the only one who thinks so." Xia Yueqing replied mockingly.


    In terms of family background and appearance, Lu Xichen is indeed more suitable for Pei Yiting than himself.


    But hearing what he said, Xia Yueqing felt extremely unhappy.


    "Why does Miss Xia deceive herself? If Pei Yiting didn''t care about my sister, would he touch my sister?" Lu Jingnan''s mouth curled into a smile.


    Xia Yueqing was startled, touching his sister?


    "Oh, I''m afraid Pei Yiting didn''t tell you about this, right? That''s right, he didn''t even tell the old lady, so how could he tell you?"


    "Why do you think my sister left Pei''s house so well?"


    Seeing Xia Yueqing''s reaction, Lu Jingnan''s tone became more relaxed. "Perhaps in a month, my sister will be pregnant... Or, you don''t want to vacate your position, but you want to be the nominal mother of the child?"


    "It''s nothing to my Lu family, but I''m afraid you won''t be able to bear it, Miss Xia."

 Chapter 1603

    "Pei Yiting touched your sister? When?"


    "Miss Xia can guess it, can''t you? Are you sure that if I say it, it won''t be another heavy blow to you?" Lu Jingnan smiled lazily, as if he had absolute certainty, revealing his confidence in her.


    A woman with a soft heart has such an advantage, that is, she cannot withstand the blow of words.


    Their imaginations are naturally rich, and they only need a few words to associate a series of things that may not exist at all.


    Xia Yueqing stared at his expression, with a faint guess in her head.


    Early this morning, Lu Xichen was no longer at Pei''s house, but Xia Yueqing saw her last night.


    Therefore, the so-called Pei Yiting met Lu Xichen can only be during this period of time.


    The only time to leave my eyelids is when Pei Yiting goes downstairs...


    Not to mention whether anything happened between Pei Yiting and Lu Xichen, just based on Xia Yueqing''s understanding of him, Lu Xichen is not the type that Pei Yiting would touch.


    Or, did Lu Xichen drug him?


    Although she didn''t have much contact with them, Xia Yueqing believed in this kind of thing even more, and the people of the Lu family could do it.


    Inexplicably, a fire burned faintly in my heart.


    Xia Yueqing raised her eyes, and looked at Lu Jingnan coldly. "Young master Lu is very calculating. As a big man, he even deliberately used tricks to sow discord with a woman like me. This is probably the essence of your Lu family''s education, right?"


    Lu Jingnan''s smile froze, probably because he didn''t expect Xia Yueqing''s reaction to deviate so much from his expectations.


    "Miss Xia is rejecting my proposal?" Lu Jingnan''s eyes darkened, and his voice became cold.


    "Proposal? I think Young Master Lu''s words are more like persecution. Why use the word "propose" to describe it?" She was panicked by Lu Jingnan''s behavior.


    "As for Lingmei, since she has a relationship with Pei Yiting that is beyond ordinary men and women, Young Master Lu can find the person involved in this matter. What''s the use of protesting with me? Lu Xichen is pregnant, and whether she can give birth is still a question. It''s even more of a question whether the Pei family will recognize it when they come down. Not to mention, the current pregnancy is all your imagination."


    Relying on this assumption, the people of the Lu family thought it was a great excuse and wanted to force her to abdicate.


    "Xia Yueqing!" Lu Jingnan''s face was gloomy, and his voice was tinged with sullenness.


    "What? I''ve made you angry from embarrassment? Compared with your Lu family''s approach, I''m much more polite when I tell the truth."


    After finishing speaking, turn around and leave.


    However, to Xia Yueqing''s surprise, when she and Lu Jingnan were confronting each other, at some point, Pei Yiting actually stood behind them.


    But when Xia Yueqing turned around and saw Pei Yiting standing beside her expressionlessly, she was subconsciously stunned.


    Pei Yiting put his hands in his pockets and looked over with an indifferent expression.


    Sensing that something was wrong, Lu Jingnan raised his head and saw Pei Yiting beside him, his expression darkened.


    "Yi Ting, when did you come? It''s not a good habit to eavesdrop on other people''s speech, right?" Lu Jingnan squeezed out a mocking smile.


    Pei Yiting walked over, not shy away from Lu Jingnan''s presence, and gently held Xia Yueqing''s hand.


    She frowned, and Lu Jingnan''s words echoed in her head, subconsciously wanting to break free.


    Although I don''t know if it''s true or not, it is undeniable that she didn''t give Lu Jingnan a chance to be proud in front of Lu Jingnan, but she felt a little uncomfortable after all.


    However, when it comes to stubbornness, not only Xia Yueqing is well versed in this, but also Pei Yiting.


    Pei Yiting held her hand hard, Xia Yueqing was so annoyed that she couldn''t break free, she could only stand beside him with a stern face.


    Only then did Pei Yiting raise his eyes unhurriedly, "I thought I had stood so close for so long, and I was already listening in an aboveboard way. But if Young Master Lu thinks I''m eavesdropping, then consider it an eavesdropping."


    In fact, the moment Xia Yueqing walked away and Lu Jingnan followed her, Pei Yiting followed.


    Today Lu Jingnan came, but didn''t say anything, Pei Yiting became suspicious.


    Unexpectedly, it was so.


    He didn''t intend to start from himself, or from the Pei family, but aimed at Xia Yueqing.


    What Lu Jingnan said, Pei Yiting could well hear it.


    "Next time, if Master Lu has something to do, just come to me directly. My wife is timid, so don''t scare her with this kind of thing." Pei Yiting lowered his head and saw Xia Yueqing''s eyes glanced to the side.


    I was quite stubborn when I was facing Lu Jingnan just now, why did he change when he was around?


    "Timid and afraid of others?" Lu Jingnan''s eyes became colder and colder as if he heard some joke.


    He saw that Xia Yueqing didn''t have the realization that she was timid and afraid of being born, but was very courageous.


    "Since you have heard what I said, Yi Ting, I won''t repeat it. If you are not interested in my sister, don''t touch her. Since you have touched her, you want to get rid of the Lu family so much, then impossible."


    Lu Jingnan''s attitude and tone were provocative and arrogant.


    "Heh, it''s not enough for the Lu family to post like a fly for ten years, and now they still have the idea of ??the second young lady of the Pei family? Just relying on Lu Xichen''s few words to touch the porcelain of the Pei family, she is really capable." Show me a baby."


    "However, you have to make sure that Lu Xichen is pregnant with my seed, otherwise you will be ashamed."


    "Pei Yiting, don''t be too arrogant."


    "In terms of arrogance, I can''t compare to you, Young Master Lu, who openly sow discord with my wife under my nose. Your sister''s methods are so low-level. I think it''s because the Lu family didn''t educate her enough, or all the years of learning from her were wasted."


    "It''s not that I haven''t seen people who touch porcelain in this way. If you want to make things big, I will support it with both hands. I just hope that one day in the future, you won''t regret it."


    After saying something, Pei Yiting led Xia Yueqing and walked away.


    It wasn''t until she completely disappeared in front of Lu Jingnan that Xia Yueqing withdrew her hand from Pei Yiting''s.


    He had used a lot of strength just now, but now Xia Yueqing''s palms were red from being held, and they were sore for a while.


    "What? Are you angry?" Pei Yiting stared at her face and asked in a low voice.


    Xia Yueqing took a step back expressionlessly, "Why should I be angry? It has nothing to do with me."


    "Aren''t you really angry? Why is your face so ugly?"


    But that being said, there was a faint smile on Pei Yiting''s face.


    Is this person sick? What is he so happy about?


    "I have nothing with Lu Xichen." He shrugged and explained calmly.


    Xia Yueqing turned her face away, "I don''t want to know, and you don''t need to tell me about such things."


    "Then what are you angry about?" Pei Yiting leaned over slightly, put his hands on both sides of her shoulders, and locked Xia Yueqing in his arms.


    A little too close.

 Chapter 1604

    "I''m not angry, and get out of the way." Xia Yueqing growled.


    "Not angry, but show me face?"


    Who are you fooling with this sentence?


    The two finally eased up because of the arrival of Yan Yinuo''s family, but Lu Jingnan came to sow discord at this time.


    Speaking of which, Lu Jingnan can be considered a smart person.


    He didn''t choose to start from other places, but aimed at Xia Yueqing.


    But if Xia Yueqing''s ears are a bit softer, if she falls for the trick of the Lu family, she may really satisfy the Lu family''s wishful thinking.


    But Lu Jingnan probably didn''t expect Xia Yueqing''s character of not playing cards according to the cards, so this deviation surprised him, right?


    "I said no." This time, the ups and downs in Xia Yueqing''s voice disappeared.


    "Okay, you haven''t. But I still have to say that I have nothing to do with Lu Xichen beyond ordinary men and women."


    Xia Yueqing continued to look away.


    She believed half of the vowed words.


    But the other half is skeptical.


    That being the case, why did the Lu family say that?


    "When I went downstairs last night, she was drinking in the living room." Pei Yiting slowly let go of her hand, speaking in an unhurried tone.


    Xia Yueqing was taken aback, drinking? Lu Xichen?


    "Later, she went berserk and was thrown out by my servant. It is said that she was hospitalized today. Before anything else came, her big brother came to the door in a hurry and used what happened last night to touch my porcelain."


    Listening to Pei Yiting''s calm tone, Xia Yueqing slowly opened her mouth wide in surprise.


    "You threw Lu Xichen out?" This approach was simple and rude enough.


    She did not expect that Pei Yiting could do such a thing.


    "Otherwise, do you think I should gladly accept the olive branch offered by her?" Pei Yiting narrowed his eyes, and his tone was a little unhappy.


    Xia Yueqing shook her head numbly.


    It''s just that Pei Yiting didn''t expect this at all.


    If a man treats her like this, Xia Yueqing will be as far away from him as possible from now on.


    However, Lu Xichen did the opposite. He was clearly disliked by others, but he still didn''t give up.


    Sure enough, what you can''t get is the best.


    "So, with Lu Jingnan and I, who do you trust?"


    you still need to ask? No matter what, I trust Pei Yiting more.


    However, Xia Yueqing didn''t want to say these words.


    "What? It''s come to this point, do you still have doubts? Why don''t you explain it once and for all." Pei Yiting snorted softly, lest he become a divorced man again.


    "No." Xia Yueqing shook her head.


    "Then let me ask you a question. If I didn''t happen to know the content of your conversation today, would you ask me to confirm it?" Pei Yiting fixed his eyes on her expression and asked almost aggressively.


    Xia Yueqing thought for a second, then shook her head.


    "do not know."


    "do not know?"


    "Yes, because you''ve heard it, and it''s been developed according to the program, so this assumption doesn''t make any sense."


    "It doesn''t mean anything to you whether I sleep with Lu Xichen or not?" Pei Yiting asked through gritted teeth.


    What is meaningless?


    He accepted Xia Yueqing''s claim that he didn''t know the answer, but he didn''t accept her claim that it didn''t make any sense.


    Xia Yueqing froze, "No."


    "Lie!" Pei Yiting interrupted her heavily.


    He used almost brute force to force Xia Yueqing to raise her head and meet his sharp gaze.


    Under his eyes, Xia Yueqing clearly saw her somewhat embarrassed reflection.


    "If not, why did you give me the face? You just care! But you don''t want to admit it. Why don''t you want to admit it? Because you''re worried about going back and shaking your original decision, right?"


    "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    "Xia Yueqing, you fell in love with me, so the last time you were jealous of Lu Xichen and even angered me, right?" The corners of Pei Yiting''s mouth raised slowly.


    His emotional experience was blank, so he suddenly fell out that day, and he didn''t understand the reason at all.


    But after these days of precipitation, and combined with Xia Yueqing''s reaction just now, Pei Yiting, who hadn''t figured it out, suddenly realized.


    Because Xia Yueqing fell in love with him, she cared and was jealous.


    "There''s no such thing, Pei Yiting, don''t put gold on your face." Xia Yueqing roared angrily.


    "Yes, don''t be so stubborn. I have already asked my sister-in-law and sister Yinuo, and they all said that this is a sign of liking me."


    "What? Are you asking them this kind of thing? Pei Yiting, are you all bored?" Xia Yueqing was so angry that smoke rose from her head.


    He is not ashamed!


    A big man, what''s wrong with asking?


    "They are all women, so they can understand your thoughts naturally. What are you embarrassed about?"


    quibble!


    "Well, these are not the key, the key is that you like me."


    "I do not have."


    "Oh, okay, you didn''t, it means I like you." Pei Yiting rubbed his chin and quickly changed his mind.


    Xia Yueqing "..."


    Is his thick skin natural?


    "To shut up."


    "Are you shy?"


    "Pei Yiting, are you annoying?" Xia Yueqing gritted her teeth.


    Compared to her furious performance, Pei Yiting was full of smiles.


    "Don''t bother, Xia Yueqing, now that you''ve made it clear, do you still want to divorce me?" Pei Yiting took her hand and walked forward slowly.


    No matter how Xia Yueqing struggled or flung her, he just remained motionless.


    "Li." Xia Yueqing replied with a serious face.


    "It''s a good idea, you have no chance to leave. But I can''t tell, Xia Yueqing, just because I said something, you are so jealous."


    A woman''s heart, a sea needle.


    "I''m not jealous."


    "Don''t explain, I understand, you are thin-skinned and embarrassed."


    "Who explained it?"


    "Isn''t it you?"


    Pei Yiting''s mood suddenly brightened, sweeping away the haze of the previous few days.


    So much so that when they re-entered the room, other people looked at them with strange expressions.


    Is this the nectar of a long time, the spring of a dead tree?


    Xia Yueqing pulled out her hand forcefully, and found that Yan Yinuo''s smile was a little weird.


    It must be that Pei Yiting said something weird to her, Xia Yueqing greeted everyone vaguely, and hurried upstairs.


    Pei Yiting didn''t catch up, and gave Xia Yueqing a little time to buffer.


    "Are you and Qingqing having trouble again?" The old lady was a little worried when she saw Xia Yueqing running so fast.


    "No." Pei Yiting pinched a grape and found it was very sweet.


    "I think the reconciliation is as good as before, Xiaoqing is shy, right?" Yan Yinuo agreed with a smile.


    Seeing Xia Yueqing''s flushed face seemed to be shy.


    Look at Yi Ting''s expression again, it''s not an exaggeration to describe it as rippling, does this look like the expression that people who quarrel will show?


    Obviously, the old lady''s worries were too much.


    "Ah, really? Can it be considered a complete reconciliation?" The old lady was overjoyed when she heard this.

 Chapter 1605

    That night, when Pei Yiting returned to his room, he spontaneously put away the quilt on the floor.


    Then, under Xia Yueqing''s surprised eyes, she lifted the quilt on the bed without changing her expression, and lay down.


    Xia Yueqing "..."


    As if aware of her doubts and anger, Pei Yiting took the initiative to explain Xia Yueqing''s doubts. "Since we''re not divorced, can''t I continue to sleep on the floor? It''s a bit cold here."


    cold?


    Why didn''t I hear him cry before? Become so delicate tonight?


    "Although I''m still young, you have to think about your husband''s health. He often sleeps on the floor and gets rheumatism easily when he gets old."


    Xia Yueqing stared at the ceiling above, and it took her a long time to turn around.


    "Xia Yueqing, are you listening?" Pei Yiting leaned over slightly.


    Her whole body tensed immediately, and she turned to look at him vigilantly: "I heard, you can sleep on the bed, but you have to wear a quilt."


    "Separate quilts? What''s the difference between that and separate beds?" Pei Yiting was a little dissatisfied.


    But he had just finished saying this, and before Xia Yueqing could refute, he got up resentfully, and took out the quilt he had thrown into the closet just now.


    Seeing this, Xia Yueqing breathed a sigh of relief.


    When Pei Yiting lay down, she rolled up the quilt and looked at him silently.


    "Pei Yiting, I accept the reconciliation this time. I will try my best to be a good wife and get along well with you, but I can''t guarantee that I can do it."


    Hearing her words, Pei Yiting''s eyes were a little surprised.


    He didn''t expect that she would take the initiative to speak out.


    After all, Xia Yueqing''s character was awkward and stubborn.


    Just like now, when she said these words, her eyes were still wandering left and right, with a small guilty conscience, as if she was doing something bad by saying such moving words.


    Pei Yiting was funny and helpless, if Xia Yueqing allowed, he would really like to kiss her now.


    "Okay, I will try my best to be a good husband and sincerely apologize to you for what happened to me last time." Pei Yiting looked at her with twinkling eyes.


    No perfunctory, no evasion, sincere attitude.


    When Xia Yueqing was calm and calm, this apology still had some effect.


    Before Xia Yueqing was mad, let alone apologizing, even if Pei Yiting knelt down, she might not listen.


    Xia Yueqing''s face was a little red, "This is not an example, if there is another time, I would rather eunuch you first."


    Eunuch?


    He felt that Xia Yueqing''s words were not a joke, and if she provoked her again, she would probably really do so.


    Pei Yiting hugged the quilt subconsciously, this woman is really cruel.


    Nor did she think about her happiness for the rest of her life.


    "And!" Now that everything has been said, Xia Yueqing simply made it clear at once.


    "Pei Yiting, our marriage is an abnormal start, I can''t accept you in a short time..."


    Having said that, Pei Yiting frowned slightly.


    Xia Yueqing reminded him of one thing.


    Her reaction to that matter was extreme, so he specially asked Ji Feng to investigate, but the investigation did not yield any results.


    I wanted to ask Xia Yueqing personally... But based on Pei Yiting''s understanding of her, Xia Yueqing probably wouldn''t say it.


    After all, the foundation of emotion is too shallow, otherwise there would be no such thing at all.


    "How long is your so-called short time? One month? Half a year? One year?" Pei Yiting raised his eyebrows and asked.


    There has to be a deadline, right?


    Xia Yueqing bit her lip, she couldn''t explain the answer clearly for a moment.


    "At least, half a year."


    "Is this going to be a little long?"


    "That year!"


    "You deliberately?"


    "Don''t you want to bargain with me? If you want to bargain, then start slowly from one year."


    Then after half a year, is there no room for negotiation?


    Pei Yiting sighed lightly.


    "Fine."


    "Also, after returning home, let''s sleep in a separate room." Xia Yueqing said uncomfortably.


    This time, Pei Yiting''s reaction was far less calm than before.


    He straightened his face and raised his voice unhappily. "why?"


    "I''m afraid you won''t be able to hold back your bestiality."


    After all, his previous convictions were there. Speaking of which, Xia Yueqing was also doing it for his own good.


    "No room, I won''t touch you."


    "There''s no evidence for what you say." Xia Yueqing replied.


    Still say nothing? Pei Yiting laughed angrily.


    Could it be that Xia Yueqing still wanted a letter of guarantee?


    "Let''s write a letter of guarantee tomorrow, write down all the agreements we reached tonight, sign them, and then stamp them with your company''s official seal. Whoever breaks the contract, this settlement will be OVER."


    Having said that, I feel that this method is good.


    Pei Yiting''s face darkened.


    Sure enough, he was afraid of what would happen, and doing business was not as complicated as Xia Yueqing''s.


    "If there is no objection, it''s settled. I''m so sleepy. Go to sleep. Good night." Xia Yueqing said, turned around, and turned her back to him.


    I didn''t sleep well last night, and I was already very sleepy.


    Not long after, she heard her light breathing.


    Pei Yiting "..." Did he have any objections? Obviously there is no chance of rebuttal.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    On the other hand, Lu Jingnan who left from Pei''s house was in a bad mood.


    He kicked a nail in Xia Yueqing''s body, and stumbled in Pei Yiting''s body again. He thought he was sure of winning, but now he was completely defeated.


    It seems that it is not so easy for them to divorce, if they are based on their current attitude.


    He went straight back to the hospital where Lu Xichen lived, where his parents and sister were waiting desperately.


    Finally, Lu Jingnan waited for him to come back.


    "Anan, what did the Pei family say?" Lu''s father stood up first, and his movements revealed his urgency.


    Lu Jingnan''s frown was slowly loosened, and he shook his head at his father.


    Seeing this, Lu Xichen on the hospital bed slowly showed a knowing smile. "Brother Yi Ting doesn''t admit it?"


    "Xiaochen, don''t worry about this matter, I will handle it properly."


    Lu Jingnan turned his head and assured Lu Xichen seriously.


    "Brother, Brother Yi Ting doesn''t even admit it, how can we solve it properly?" Lu Xichen clutched the corner of the quilt, and his trembling tone changed a bit.


    "Since he has done it, there is no room for him to deny it." Lu Jingnan said coldly with a cold face.


    "Is yesterday your dangerous period? Is there any possibility of conception?"


    In front of Lu''s father and mother, Lu Jingnan asked without any evasion.


    If Xiao Chen can get pregnant with a child, then Pei Yiting will not be able to shake her off even if she wants to.


    Compared with the list of winners and losers, even the old lady who disagreed with the divorce between Xia Yueqing and Pei Yiting would probably let them divorce for the sake of Pei Yiting''s reputation.


    "Ah?" Lu Jingnan''s question was unexpected to Lu Xichen.


    Her face blushed, and she looked at her elder brother in a bewildered manner, but she felt guilty in her heart.


    How is it possible to conceive? Not even in a dangerous period.


    She and Pei Yiting have nothing at all...


    "No, I don''t know..." Lu Xichen hesitated to hide his guilt.


    "If Xiaochen becomes pregnant, the Pei family will not be able to rely on it."

 Chapter 1606

    Lu Jingnan turned to his parents and began to analyze them in detail.


    "As far as I know, the old lady of Pei''s family still likes that Xia Yueqing, and it is said that she has saved her life. If it''s just because Pei Yiting touched Xiaochen, and Pei Yiting has no interest in Xiaochen, the old lady will definitely not like it." They will risk their divorce with Pei Yiting."


    "But it will be different if Xiaochen is pregnant..." As he said that, a smile slowly appeared on Lu Jingnan''s face.


    Although that Xia Yueqing pretended to be calm when he asked this question, can she really continue to remain calm after the child comes out?


    A woman is a kind of animal whose words are duplicity. Lu Jingnan doesn''t think this sentence is wrong.


    "That''s true." Father Lu nodded in agreement.


    But the real question is, who can guarantee that Lu Xichen can really successfully conceive a child?


    He couldn''t help asking this doubt.


    Lu Xichen also looked at her relatives nervously. She couldn''t agree more with Father Lu''s words.


    Now she has no possibility of even the slightest pregnancy.


    "Since we can''t guarantee it, let''s think of a safe way to make this child come on time." Lu Jingnan squinted his eyes, and replied word by word with a sneer.


    "A safe way? How easy is it?" Lu Xichen didn''t have much confidence.


    Now she can''t even meet Pei Yiting, let alone be pregnant with his child.


    "There will always be a chance, leave this kind of thing to me." Lu Jingnan slowly curled his lips and smiled.


    Lu Xichen seemed to understand, but Lu Jingnan told her not to worry.


    "Brother, I can''t help worrying. What is your plan? Can you tell me first?"


    Lu Jingnan raised his eyebrows.


    He knew that his sister was impatient, so it was not unusual for him to ask such a question.


    "The method will be kept secret first, don''t think too much, take good care of your body, and I will tell you when the right time comes."


    He already had a plan in his head.


    Now, there is only one Pei Yiting to cooperate.


    Of course, the premise is that the plan is implemented.


    After Lu Jingnan sold out, he left.


    Lu Xichen was somewhat dispirited, looking forward to and worried, but still dare not say that he has no real relationship with Pei Yiting.


    In fact, Lu Jingnan''s plan did not require Lu Xichen and Pei Yiting to have a substantial relationship.


    After all, the way to get Lu Xichen pregnant is to have Pei Yiting''s sperm.


    But getting this thing doesn''t mean they have to have a relationship to do it.


    Therefore, his goal now is to get Pei Yiting''s descendants.


    This method is vicious, but for the Lu family, the position of the second young mistress of the Pei family is too attractive.


    Even if it was vicious, they did it.


    The next morning, beyond the imagination of the Lu family, Pei Yiting came to the hospital.


    Lu Xichen had a flattered expression on his face, but there was joy that couldn''t be hidden in his eyes. "Brother Yiting, are you here?"


    Finally came to see her?


    Pei Yiting stood in front of her bed, looking down condescendingly, that cold aura made the whole ward oppressed.


    Mrs. Lu was also beside her, staring at him covetously.


    Compared with her husband and son, Mrs. Lu was more worried about Pei Yiting''s attitude towards her daughter.


    She said that according to what Pei Yiting did to her daughter, even if she married into Pei''s family, her daughter would suffer a lot.


    But Lu Jingnan and his father didn''t listen, and even Lu Xichen agreed with his father and brother.


    "Mom, how many arranged marriages have been arranged since ancient times? From disharmony at the beginning to harmony? Time will kill everything, whether it is contradiction or disgust. And, look at your own daughter, Xiaochen graduated from a prestigious university, with outstanding looks and temperament Jiaohao, she is one of the best in the entire high society circle. If nothing else, you should also have confidence in Xiaochen''s beauty." Lu Jingnan retorted to her mother.


    And Lu Xichen was so light-hearted by his elder brother''s praise, he felt that what he said was right.


    Even if Brother Yi Ting doesn''t like her now, he will slowly change after marriage.


    Pei Yiting did not answer Lu Xichen, but turned to look at the vigilant Mrs. Lu.


    "Mrs. Lu, I want to say a few words to Lu Xichen, is it convenient for you to avoid it?" Pei Yiting asked lightly.


    Mrs. Lu became more defensive when she heard the sound.


    "Xiaochen''s health is good and bad, so I can rest assured that I will take care of her." Madam Lu chuckled.


    This is a tacit meaning that both understand each other and are unwilling to leave.


    However, Pei Yiting did not stop there as Mrs. Lu thought.


    "It''s not convenient for Mrs. Lu to be present when I want to say something."


    "You..." Madam Lu''s complexion changed slightly when she chased her away so confidently.


    Every mouthful of Mrs. Lu''s, it can be seen that Pei Yiting regards her as a stranger.


    In the past, even if he couldn''t clear away the heat, he still called him Aunt Lu at least.


    "Mom, why don''t you go out for a while, what else can Brother Yi Ting do to me?" Lu Xichen said at the right time.


    She was overjoyed by Pei Yiting''s visit, and completely forgot that it was Pei Yiting who threw her out.


    "Xiaochen..." Mrs. Lu secretly scolded her daughter for being careless.


    "Don''t worry, Lu Xichen will never be killed." Pei Yiting was a little annoyed by Mrs. Lu''s attitude.


    With these words, Mrs. Lu''s expression changed in fright.


    This Pei Yiting is really too much.


    What do you mean you won''t kill Xiaochen?


    "That''s the best." Mrs. Lu also replied in a cold voice, if something happened to Lu Xichen for a while, she would settle the score with Pei Yiting.


    With this unwillingness, Mrs. Lu turned around and walked out.


    When she closed the door, Lu Xichen looked at Pei Yiting with a blushing face. "Brother Yiting, aren''t you going to work today?"


    Pei Yiting scoffed lightly.


    work? What class do you have now?


    "Lu Xichen." He called her name heavily, with a sense of terror about to come.


    Seeing the disgust revealed by that handsome face, Lu Xichen only felt trembling all over.


    "Is it possible that after a month, there will be such a miraculous thing as ''my child'' in your stomach?" Pei Yiting asked with a half-smile.


    Lu Xichen''s face turned pale, and there was a trace of panic in his eyes.


    This is their initial plan, why did Brother Yi Ting guess it?


    "Brother Yi Ting, what are you kidding?" She smiled stiffly.


    "Oh? So I guessed wrong?"


    Pei Yiting saw all her reactions, Lu Xichen''s expression had already betrayed her, but she didn''t know it.


    "The night before yesterday, my brother-in-law, Xu Zijin, did you know?" He suddenly changed a completely irrelevant topic.


    Lu Xichen nodded suspiciously.


    "There was also a woman who used this method to touch his porcelain... using a wild seed to pretend to be his child. Guess what happened in the end?"

 Chapter 1607

    Hearing Pei Yiting''s inscrutable tone, Lu Xichen inexplicably felt trembling all over, and wrapped the quilt tightly.


    "Why, how is it?"


    "That woman''s family was not bad at first, but because of this incident, the family went bankrupt and her reputation was ruined. In the end, she must have gone crazy or died." Pei Yiting said calmly, found a chair by the way, and sat down slowly.


    Lu Xichen''s face turned pale, mad or dead? Is it that serious?


    She knew very well that what Pei Yiting said at the moment was just a warning to her.


    "Brother Yi Ting, you''re so good, why are you telling me these things?" Lu Xichen forced a smile, and his tone changed a bit.


    "Huh? I don''t want to think that I will have a so-called illegitimate child inexplicably in the future, and then I will personally deal with the Lu family. Although the Lu family has gained a firm foothold in City A, it is not as difficult as you imagined to bring you down. .¡± Pei Yiting leaned leisurely on the back of the chair, his voice was particularly charming.


    But the content of the words is chilling.


    "Brother Yiting, are you joking?" Lu Xichen''s face became paler and paler.


    In fact, she also knew that Pei Yiting was not a person who liked to joke.


    At least, he never joked to himself.


    "Well, if what I guessed didn''t happen, then what I said today is of course a joke. But if someone really dares to touch Pei Yiting''s porcelain, let alone bankrupt and ruined, I will kill that person with my own hands."


    Lu Xichen''s whole body went limp, and his eyes met his eyes as deep as a pool of cold with horror.


    Suddenly, there was a severe shudder.


    "Do you remember?" Pei Yiting chuckled and approached her, without any scruples about Lu Xichen''s frightened limp body.


    "Or, you can bet the whole Lu family with me."


    The entire Lu family''s assets are only a billion or so, which is not enough to look at in front of the Pei family.


    If he really wanted to kill the Lu family, it would be easy, and he didn''t even need Pei Yibai''s help.


    Someone outside has calculated that the assets of the Pei family are as high as 100 billion.


    The Pei family is controlled by Pei Yibai, but Pei Yiting owns 15% of the shares of the Pei family. If this share is discounted, it is probably worth tens of billions.


    In addition, Pei Yiting owns Yunting, which was just listed last year, but Yunting, which emerged as a dark horse, has a bright future.


    Taken together, Pei Yiting has the software and hardware to bring down the Lu family, and it is extremely sufficient.


    After the warning was over, Pei Yiting slowly moved away from the too close distance, and then he casually stood up.


    Compared to Lu Xichen who was frightened into a soft-legged shrimp, his aura was completely unchanged. He was fierce and domineering when he came, and he was still majestic when he left.


    "This is the only warning."


    As the voice became smaller and smaller, Pei Yiting''s back completely disappeared from Lu Xichen''s sight.


    Madam Lu, who had been waiting outside for a long time, exchanged glances with the expressionless Pei Yiting, but she didn''t see anything from that face.


    Worried about her daughter inside, Mrs. Lu had no time to worry about Pei Yiting''s rudeness, and rushed in from the outside in a hurry.


    "Xiaochen, what did Pei Yiting just say? He didn''t do anything to you, did he?" Mrs. Lu stood at the head of her daughter''s bed worriedly, looking left and right, for fear that Lu Xichen might hurt a hair.


    Lu Xichen has not recovered from Pei Yiting''s warning.


    In fact, she wasn''t very courageous. She wanted to use alcohol to seduce Pei Yiting because Lu Xichen didn''t have the courage when she was awake.


    In addition, no matter what, Lu Xichen was highly educated and pampered, and she still had a little arrogance in her bones.


    Therefore, after being directly exposed by Pei Yiting, she was ashamed and annoyed. Of course, she was even more afraid.


    "No." Lu Xichen spat out two words in a daze.


    But how can Mrs. Lu believe it? If not, how did the daughter become like a wooden figure?


    "Don''t lie to mom, what did he say?" Mrs. Lu asked earnestly.


    Only then did Lu Xichen''s chaotic head wake up a little bit, and he met his mother''s worried eyes, Pei Yiting''s words kept echoing in his head.


    Her eyes turned red, and the position of the very alluring Second Young Mistress of the Pei family suddenly became less attractive to her.


    "Mom, I don''t want to marry Brother Yi Ting anymore. He doesn''t love me, and marrying him won''t have good results."


    This is the intuitive conclusion from what Pei Yiting said just now.


    It''s not that he doesn''t love her, but he hates her to the extreme.


    "Ah? Why all of a sudden..." Mrs. Lu didn''t react.


    After all, before Pei Yiting came, her daughter was still thinking about Pei Yiting.


    Why is it so fast now?


    "He knows our plan. He told me that a woman used this method to plot against his brother-in-law in the United States. In the end, her family was ruined and her reputation was ruined." Lu Xichen said tremblingly.


    As for Mrs. Lu, after hearing these words, her heart skipped a beat.


    "What he said is true?"


    "Mom, brother Yi Ting won''t make jokes easily." The most important thing is, their plan has been guessed by others, how can they carry it out?


    Nothing is possible anymore.


    This is also the most critical part to dispel Lu Xichen''s thoughts.


    "Brother Yi Ting knows now, if he tells his elder brother... It is said that the people in the Pei family are very defensive, maybe Brother Yi Ting will not make a move at that time..."


    Madam Lu''s heart couldn''t help beating wildly again.


    That Pei Yibai also set off a storm back then, but in the end he and his wife finally got together without any accidents, had three children and got the support of the old lady who was most opposed to them.


    "Let''s discuss this matter with your father and your eldest brother, or you will really annoy the Pei family..." The consequences will be unimaginable.


    ¡ª¡ª


    After leaving the hospital, Pei Yiting was not in a bad mood.


    He called Xia Yueqing and told him to go to work normally in the afternoon and go back to Pei''s house to pick her up now.


    Xia Yueqing didn''t say she disagreed, so Pei Yiting hung up the phone.


    After returning to Pei''s house for lunch, the husband and wife set off together, and Xia Yueqing didn''t speak in the car before they got used to this changed relationship.


    "Don''t ask me where I went this morning?" Pei Yiting looked at Xia Yueqing who was sleeping next to him through the mirror while driving.


    "Huh?" She was taken aback and turned her head.


    He met Pei Yiting''s slightly raised gaze.


    "Oh, where did you go?" Xia Yueqing asked kindly.


    Being so passive, Pei Yiting frowned, but he didn''t care too much.


    He pursed his lips, and his hands were not idle, turning the steering wheel.


    Then, he told her unhurriedly to go to the hospital to see Lu Xichen.


    "Oh, really?"


    After disappearing all morning, I went to see Lu Xichen.


    "Then how is she?"


    "Hospitalized, probably won''t recover in a short time." Pei Yiting replied calmly.

 Chapter 1608

    Will it get better in a short time? Is it serious?


    Xia Yueqing was a little suspicious.


    "Did the people from the Lu family bother you?" She couldn''t help asking.


    After all, what Lu Xichen did was caused by Pei Yiting.


    But after she finished talking about this question, Xia Yueqing felt that she had asked too much.


    As far as the Lu family is pissed, even if they really have a problem with Pei Yiting, do they still dare to trouble Pei Yiting?


    Just through Lu Xichen and Lu Jingnan, the Lu family also has the style of picking soft persimmons.


    "They''re troubling you, isn''t it troubling me?" Pei Yiting threw the question back.


    Well¡­¡­


    Seems to make sense.


    "If it''s sensible, the Lu family should stop here, if they want to die..." Pei Yiting narrowed his eyes, and a dangerous light was fleeting in his eyes.


    Xia Yueqing clutched her seat belt in silence.


    Seeing this, Pei Yiting''s expression softened, and he said soothingly: "Don''t be afraid, next time if Lu Jingnan troubles you again, remember to tell me immediately."


    "Oh." Xia Yueqing answered absently.


    "Or Lu Xichen, no matter what they say, you must never believe it." Pei Yiting ordered coldly.


    It''s not a family, if you don''t enter a family, the people in this Lu family are all the same.


    Xia Yueqing raised her head and glanced at him, "Who made Erye Pei so beautiful that he would be with him to the death?"


    If it wasn''t for his face and identity, would Lu Xichen and the others have been pestering her like flies?


    "Well, I seem to smell a sour smell."


    Xia Yueqing "..."


    "Is this Madam jealous?" Pei Yiting asked with a smile.


    "Pretend I didn''t say anything." Xia Yueqing quickly changed her words.


    She also felt that what she said was inappropriate, but by the time she realized it, it was already too late.


    It''s all right now, and Pei Yiting is given a chance to brag.


    "How can you pretend that you haven''t said anything? Haven''t you heard of it? I''m not demented. How can I forget it in an instant?"


    "I don''t mind my wife being jealous."


    Xia Yueqing smiled expressionlessly, "I mind."


    "Do you mind if you are jealous? Doesn''t this make sense?" Pei Yiting raised his eyebrows, didn''t he feel contradictory?


    Xia Yueqing couldn''t talk to him, so she just turned her face away.


    A war without gunpowder finally ended with Pei Yiting winning without a fight.


    "Sister Yinuo and Xu Zijin are going back to America tomorrow, you and I will send them off in the morning." Pei Yiting suddenly remembered this and reminded her.


    Xia Yueqing was taken aback, "So fast?"


    "Well, Xu Zijin is also a busy person, so it''s impossible to stay here for a long time."


    He said Xu Zijin one by one. Hearing this tone, he was not afraid that Xu Zijin would settle accounts with him.


    He is almost half as old as Pei Yiting, and Pei Yiting is too arrogant.


    "By the way, why are you so familiar with them?" Xia Yueqing couldn''t help asking her doubts.


    At first, she didn''t know the origins of Yan Yinuo and Xu Zijin, and thought they were related to the Pei family.


    But knowing that they have been living in the United States, Pei Yiting always feels as if they have known each other from afar.


    Moreover, there is still a big difference in age, which is a bit unbelievable.


    "At the beginning, I was adopted by Sister Yinuo''s mother, that is, Aunt Xu." Pei Yiting explained quietly.


    When he said Xu Lijing, Xia Yueqing naturally had an impression.


    Because Xu Lijing''s feelings for Pei Yiting are obviously very good.


    only¡­¡­


    "Adopt?" Xia Yueqing thought she had misheard.


    How could the second young master of the dignified Pei family be adopted by them?


    Is there something wrong?


    "En." Pei Yiting nodded.


    "How come? Didn''t you always grow up in Pei''s family?" Xia Yueqing became more and more suspicious.


    Pei Yiting''s complexion slowly darkened, and he denied it in a cold voice. "There were not a few years in between."


    Xia Yueqing didn''t pay attention to people who wentssip at first sight.


    Otherwise, the disappearance of Pei Yiting and the death of Pei Yiting made a lot of noise back then, but anyone who has paid attention should be very clear about the past.


    But now when Pei Yiting said it, she was completely at a loss.


    "Oh." I wanted to ask a few more questions, but seeing Pei Yiting''s complexion, Xia Yueqing didn''t have the guts to ask again.


    However, Pei Yiting mentioned again: "If you want to know, I will tell you slowly in a while."


    This was not a pleasant experience, but Pei Yiting had already come out of this haze.


    Even, up to now, he doesn''t remember the memory before he fell into the sea.


    However, his elder brother Pei Yibai had told him about those things, including the moment when Pei Yibai chose Song Weiyi instead of him.


    At that time, after hearing these words, Pei Yiting really had mixed feelings in his heart.


    But as an adult, he is not so fragile, so he can''t accept even this little thing.


    Therefore, there was no barrier between Pei Yiting and Pei Yibai.


    After all, in the end, he was still alive and returned to Pei''s house.


    Everything in the past is not worth worrying about.


    Xia Yueqing wanted to say no, but Pei Yiting insisted.


    "There should be no secrets between husband and wife. My past is not as glamorous as you imagined, but since I have said it all, I have nothing to hide." He said frankly to Xia Yueqing.


    There is no secret... These words circled and echoed in Xia Yueqing''s head.


    This sentence is easy to say, but where is it really so light?


    "Some things should be made clear at once, so as to avoid any misunderstanding in the future. I''m actually very happy that you can take the initiative to ask these questions. It shows that you are trying to understand me." Pei Yiting said with a light smile on his lips. .


    Xia Yueqing''s heart sank, didn''t she? If she asked him, could Pei Yiting think so?


    Suddenly she was afraid to face Pei Yiting, the question she asked was just unintentional, but in Pei Yiting''s view, it was to understand him.


    She suddenly felt a sense of guilt.


    It seemed that he had lied, but he took it seriously.


    "Well, then you can talk about it later." Xia Yueqing said with a dry smile.


    Take it as a good understanding of Pei Yiting''s past.


    It''s just that, a little sorry, she will definitely not be able to confess everything to Pei Yiting in a short time.


    After the car arrived at Yunting''s underground parking lot, Pei Yiting didn''t get out of the car in a hurry.


    "Let''s talk about it here, there is no one anyway," he said.


    Xia Yueqing nodded in agreement.


    She only heard the man''s deep voice slowly sounding from the side, piercing into her eardrums little by little.


    "Xia Yueqing, during the few years when I left Pei''s house, I used to eat and sleep, live in no fixed place, and wandered. I begged, fought with others, was beaten to a bruised face, dying, black fisted, and bullied..."


    The man''s voice was very calm, as if he was telling someone else''s story.


    But Xia Yueqing''s eyes opened wider and wider as he spoke.

 Chapter 1609

    egging? homeless?


    If these words hadn''t come from Pei Yiting''s mouth, she probably wouldn''t have been able to believe that the seemingly glamorous Pei Yiting had experienced a past that outsiders could never imagine.


    Although Xia Yueqing''s parents died when she was young, she grew up in Xia''s family, except that the ancestor of Xia''s family didn''t like her at the beginning and would speak ill of her, other people didn''t do anything to her.


    And this little pettiness is not even qualified to be compared with Pei Yiting''s experience.


    "How could it be? Well done, why did you wander outside?" Xia Yueqing asked hurriedly.


    She really couldn''t figure it out.


    And when he was beaten and bullied outside, what about the rest of the Pei family? Where did they go?


    "Kidnapping." Pei Yiting''s tone remained unchanged.


    Compared to Xia Yueqing, his reaction was extremely calm.


    This is the difference between men and women.


    His past made the audience Xia Yueqing worry, but for Pei Yiting who was already strong enough, those were nothing but the training of the heavens.


    "Kidnapping?" Xia Yueqing murmured and repeated.


    In his eyes, there was distress and resentment.


    Yes, she almost forgot that the Pei family has such a big business, there are always some people who intend to use such extreme means as kidnapping to exchange for the wealth of the district.


    Children, on the other hand, are obviously the best targets.


    After a few seconds of silence, Xia Yueqing suddenly came back to her senses, and asked again: "Didn''t your family find you after the kidnapping?"


    If he found it, how did he experience those pasts?


    Moreover, it is still a few years!


    How old was Pei Yiting at that time? The more she thought about it, the more frightened Xia Yueqing became.


    "It fell into the sea at that time, and it was salvaged for three days and three nights, but it was not found."


    Xia Yueqing''s heart skipped a beat when she heard the sound, she was completely dazed and didn''t know how to react.


    Pei Yiting''s life is beyond what ordinary people like her can imagine.


    She didn''t know what to say to comfort Pei Yiting at this moment.


    Just holding his hand unconsciously, as if trying to convey a little strength.


    Although, these forces are completely trivial.


    "Then what happened later? How did you get adopted by Aunt Xu?" She didn''t dare to breathe hard for fear of breaking the solemnity at the moment.


    "I wandered all the way to Kyoto. Once I was seriously injured and was rescued by Aunt Xu."


    In fact, if it wasn''t for being rescued by Xu Lijing, probably no one in the Pei family would have known he was still alive for the rest of his life.


    Let alone come back to Pei''s house.


    Therefore, in Pei''s family, both Xu Lijing and Yan Yinuo were regarded as honored guests.


    The old lady didn''t know how much she was grateful to Xu Lijing for her unintentional act, and finally found her son who had been missing for several years.


    Seeing that Xia Yueqing hadn''t figured out the relationship, Pei Yiting was not in a hurry, and explained clearly the relationship between Xu Lijing, Xu''s family, Xu Zijin, and Xu''s family and Song Weiyi.


    "It''s so complicated between them?" Xia Yueqing opened her mouth wide.


    So, in name, isn''t Yan Yinuo and that Xu Zijin uncle and nephew?


    No wonder sister Yinuo expressed such emotion last time.


    "The matter between Xu Zijin and Sister Yinuo is more complicated than you imagined, and it spanned nearly twenty years. But these are nothing, are they all right now?" Pei Yiting shrugged his shoulders, It doesn''t matter.


    Xia Yueqing''s jaw almost fell to the ground.


    Twenty years? What is this concept?


    "What''s the situation?" She asked Pei Yiting curiously.


    "To put it simply, it''s a dishonest uncle who has been thinking about how to hook up with his niece, but he succeeded in the end."


    Xia Yueqing was dumbfounded by his description.


    "How can you say that?" She rolled her eyes at Pei Yiting, only to realize that the condensed and serious atmosphere just now had been diluted a lot because of the story of Yan Yinuo and Xu Zijin.


    "I mean, it''s not easy for them. However, Pei Yiting, it''s not easy for you either. It''s finally come to an end." Xia Yueqing changed her words with some emotion.


    It is indeed a long and complex story.


    Pei Yiting pulled his lips and smiled lightly, his cold side face subconsciously softened. "it''s already over."


    Even if it''s over, those memories will go deep into the bone marrow like brand marks, Xia Yueqing thought.


    However, seeing that Pei Yiting was able to come out of such a past, and even become a dragon among men, she had to say that she admired his mentality very much.


    "Why, after listening, is there anything you want to say?" Pei Yiting turned his head and met her eyes.


    Xia Yueqing''s open mouth froze, her expression a little embarrassed.


    Didn''t she finish talking?


    "Um..." What should she say at this time? Xia Yueqing has no experience.


    "Why? Don''t you think my past is very contemptible? Even disgusting?"


    Except for the Pei family and Yan Yinuo and others, no one knows about this experience.


    Today, Xia Yueqing made this exception.


    Because he regards her as his wife and a member of the Pei family, he doesn''t mind telling her personally.


    Even the Pei family can only vaguely guess. In fact, they don''t know many details of his experience.


    "How could you say that?" Xia Yueqing sank sullenly when she heard his mocking voice.


    This is completely self-deprecating.


    "It''s not your wish to have that kind of past, but it''s not completely unreasonable for God to let you go through such a big ordeal. Even if those pasts are not pleasant, they are still a fortune. Otherwise, you might still be a dude today What about the second generation ancestor..."


    At the back, Xia Yueqing''s voice was much quieter for fear of angering Pei Yiting.


    Pei Yiting''s originally dignified expression froze because of Xia Yueqing, the second-generation patriarch.


    "Can''t you say something nice?" If you don''t go through that, will you become the second generation patriarch? What is the logic?


    "Don''t be angry, I''m just making an analogy." Xia Yueqing laughed dryly, don''t take it seriously.


    Pei Yiting glared at her, thinking that because of Xia Yueqing''s good attitude of admitting her mistakes, she would not bother with her for now.


    "What I mean is that no one will dislike you because of your past. People who really dislike you are definitely superficial, people who look down on others and don''t know how to love." Xia Yueqing added to turn the tide.


    These words are very pleasant to the ear and pleasant to the ear.


    The corner of Pei Yiting''s mouth raised in the next second, and asked her: "What about you?"


    Um? she?


    Xia Yueqing quickly came to her senses, her face flushed slightly, and she simply asked back: "If I dislike it, how can I still talk to you here for so long?"


    Slamming the door and leaving a long time ago is the truly disgusting approach.


    "Oh, it makes sense. However, I think the latter sentence can be changed."


    "Huh?" Change what? Xia Yueqing was a little at a loss.

 Chapter 1610

    Pei Yiting suddenly leaned over, and the distance between the two of them more than doubled in an instant, and Xia Yueqing could even feel his breath spraying on her face.


    "Those who truly love me don''t mind the past." Pei Yiting said these words word by word.


    Xia Yueqing looked at him in surprise.


    There was something in his words, and it was obvious that she heard it.


    Pei Yiting raised his eyebrows, stepped back slowly, and asked: "Do you think so?"


    Xia Yueqing "..."


    It was difficult to answer this question, so she simply lowered her head and unfastened her seat belt. "Boss, it''s already three o''clock in the afternoon, and we''ve already started work, so let''s go up quickly."


    While he''s the boss, it''s not too good to be a false role model.


    Seeing Xia Yueqing running away, Pei Yiting was in a great mood, and followed her slowly.


    Between the two, it rained and the sky cleared.


    Although Xia Yueqing still hasn''t told him about her past so far, Pei Yiting believes that there will always be a day.


    And today he chose to tell Xia Yueqing about his past, and it turned out that it was not a wrong decision.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After the rain here, the sky is sunny, but the Lu family is covered with dark clouds.


    Lu Jingnan knew very well that things should be done sooner rather than later, so he spent a day arranging the personnel and waiting to get the vital sperm. Suddenly, his mother called and told him not to continue.


    Even the younger sister, who was originally entrusted to him with full power, stood by his mother this time.


    Lu Jingnan had no choice but to go to the hospital with a sullen face.


    The mother and daughter repeated Pei Yiting''s harsh words, and Lu Jingnan''s expression gradually changed.


    "Just because of what Pei Yiting said made you lose your mind?" Lu Jingnan frowned, thinking that she is indeed a woman. At this time, if the kindness of a woman is relied on, what great things can be achieved?


    "Pei Yiting''s words are very reasonable. You don''t know what Xu Zijin did to his fianc¨¦e."


    After Pei Yiting left, Lu Xichen went over the wall to find the news from many years ago.


    Sure enough, she found out a series of reports.


    Compared with Pei Yiting''s understatement, the news reports are more intuitive and three-dimensional. Lu Xichen deeply felt how simple and vicious it is for a man to really want to take revenge on a woman.


    As she spoke, she stuffed the tablet into her brother''s hand. "Brother, look for yourself."


    She was afraid of becoming the second Xu Zijin''s fianc¨¦e.


    Lu Jingnan took it with a sullen face, glanced lightly, and saw the exaggerated reports that were exaggerated by the media before his eyes.


    "Jingnan, Xiaochen''s worries are not unreasonable, we don''t have the strength to fight the Pei family."


    "It''s too late to say that." Lu Jingnan threw away the tablet and answered her mother''s words in a cold voice.


    "It''s late? Why is it late?" Mrs. Lu asked suspiciously.


    Lu Jingnan looked over, and said in a low voice: "In order to avoid nights and dreams, I have arranged for people to intercept Pei Yiting, and I am afraid that I am in the process of doing it now."


    He raised his hand to check the time, it was six forty.


    At this time, Pei Yiting''s car should have left the company and was about to return to the direction of the villa area.


    "What?" Mrs. Lu was taken aback. "Then make a quick call and tell those people not to continue."


    However, facing Mrs. Lu''s intention, Lu Jingnan did not agree.


    "Mom, since you''ve already made a move, there''s absolutely no reason to return it without doing it. So, if this matter succeeds, I''ll ask someone to bring it back. If it doesn''t work, just do what you said, Mom, and don''t do it again. Start here."


    There is no room for negotiation in Lu Jingnan''s words.


    ¡ª¡ª


    At the same time, as Lu Jingnansuo guessed, Pei Yiting drove away from the company.


    It took more than an hour to go back to Pei''s old house from Yunting, because it was the rush hour for get off work, and it was blocked all the way back.


    The area where the old house is located is full of rich people and there are few vehicles.


    The people arranged by Lu Jingnan started to act at this time.


    They aimed at Pei Yiting''s wheel from a long distance and hit the wheel. The tire of the car burst, and Pei Yiting and Xia Yueqing had to get out of the car to check.


    "Looks like a flat tire. Sit down, I''ll go down and have a look." Pei Yiting turned to remind the woman next to him, and then pushed open the car door.


    Xia Yueqing was not at ease, so she also got out of the car.


    The tire on the right back had a puncture, Pei Yiting was bending over to check, when Xia Yueqing came over. "How''s it going?"


    Pei Yiting frowned.


    His car is regularly overhauled, and the puncture came out of nowhere.


    But at this time, he didn''t think much about it.


    Xia Yueqing was standing next to Pei Yiting, it was not a good angle for those hiding in the dark.


    At the very least, Xia Yueqing''s existence has affected them.


    Because she blocked Pei Yiting.


    What''s more, they didn''t even think that Pei Yiting was not alone, but there was a woman who appeared out of nowhere.


    This is where it gets a little tricky.


    "Wait and don''t move, wait until they stagger."


    There is only one tranquilizer gun.


    If Pei Yiting was shot, he would probably be startled by that woman, and would startle the snake.


    It would have been even worse if the woman had been shot.


    In contrast, the former is more secure.


    "A flat tire."


    There was a spare tire in the car, as well as repair tools, so Pei Yiting opened the trunk and took them out.


    "You know how to change tires?" Xia Yueqing was so surprised that she couldn''t close her mouth.


    I saw Pei Yiting in a suit and leather shoes holding a black tire, personable, handsome and eye-catching.


    "Well, I''ve seen it before."


    Unexpectedly, it really came in handy today.


    Will you see it? Can Pei Yiting be stronger?


    Pei Yiting walked away, went back to the front, and turned on the hazard lights.


    Because he was walking on the other side of the car, the person hiding in the dark naturally couldn''t aim at him.


    "We can''t delay any longer!" The man gritted his teeth and reminded his companion.


    When Pei Yiting circled from left to right without touching Xia Yueqing, they immediately pulled the trigger and fired.


    However¡­¡­


    Pei Yiting only heard a crisp "bang".


    The anesthetic from the anesthesia gun hit the car body. There should have been no sound, but there was a soft bang.


    In an instant, Pei Yiting''s expression changed.


    "Xia Yueqing, be careful." He couldn''t help but pull Xia Yueqing over, but he didn''t expect that the second shot would come right after.


    Because Xia Yueqing was pulled over, she was in front of Pei Yiting at the moment, and that shot hit Xia Yueqing''s leg.


    There was no sound, but Xia Yueqing felt as if her calf had been bitten by an ant.


    Slight tingling.


    She frowned, but she didn''t take it seriously, instead she raised her head and asked Pei Yiting: "Why are you careful? What''s wrong?"


    His movements were a little fast, causing Xia Yueqing to stagger, if Pei Yiting hadn''t caught her, she would probably have fallen down right now.

 Chapter 1611

    Pei Yiting looked at the slightly scratched car body, his face was as dark as ink.


    "Get in the car." He visually checked the direction the "bullet" was fired from, and immediately pulled Xia Yueqing to the other side.


    And Pei Yiting, who moved quickly, was simply terrible for people in the dark.


    "No, he found out." The man in the grass angrily hammered the ground.


    Just because the first shot just missed, it caused a panic and was noticed by Pei Yiting.


    To make matters worse, when they shot again, because Pei Yiting moved too fast, they shot three times in a row but failed to hit Pei Yiting''s target.


    Instead, let Pei Yiting get into the car.


    With the protection of the car, they couldn''t do anything to Pei Yiting at all.


    After all, this isn''t a live ammunition, it''s just narcotics plus a little drug.


    Seeing that they were discovered, they had nothing to do. "Don''t love to fight, retreat first."


    As soon as Pei Yiting settled Xia Yueqing, he saw two furtive figures moving secretly under the cover of the grass in the grass on the hillside across the road.


    "Looking for death." Pei Yiting''s expression was cold.


    "You stay here and don''t come out, I''ll go down and have a look." Pei Yiting whispered to Xia Yueqing beside her.


    Just now he saw that the so-called "bullet" was just the spray paint of the car body. He speculated that it was not a real bullet. As for what was inside, it still needs to be studied.


    He would like to see who dared to fight him in broad daylight after eating the bear''s heart and leopard courage.


    Xia Yueqing felt a little dizzy in front of her eyes, and even Pei Yiting''s figure kept shaking.


    But she still grabbed Pei Yiting and subconsciously asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Why make her be careful?


    "It''s okay." In order not to scare Xia Yueqing, Pei Yiting categorically denied it.


    It would be great if she didn''t find out.


    It''s just that these two words are not convincing in the face of Pei Yiting''s coldness and vigilance.


    "Is it dangerous..." Xia Yueqing felt dizzy even more in the middle of speaking, and the world was spinning in front of her eyes, and Pei Yiting''s figure turned into countless figures, but they couldn''t close together.


    "No, don''t think too much about it."


    "Pei Yiting, I''m so dizzy..." Xia Yueqing covered her head, her voice was very soft.


    Dizziness?


    Pei Yiting, who was just about to push the door to get out of the car, seemed to freeze, and suddenly turned around, "What''s wrong?"


    It''s all right, why do you feel dizzy?


    Xia Yueqing shook her head, before finishing this movement, her head suddenly tilted and she passed out directly.


    Seeing this, Pei Yiting''s eyes suddenly contracted.


    "Xia Yueqing, Xia Yueqing, what''s wrong with you?" He shook Xia Yueqing lightly, but she didn''t notice it.


    Pei Yiting''s heart sank in an instant, and he didn''t even care about pursuing the two runners outside for a moment.


    He quickly took out his mobile phone, called his family, and asked the old lady to send a car over immediately, call a few more people, and ask the family doctor to come and stand by immediately.


    Now think about it, it is not normal for a well-endowed wheel to blow out after a short period of maintenance.


    Maybe it was all a good thing those two people did.


    Pei Yiting''s handsome face changed instantly.


    Looking around again, there seemed to be no one in sight, and then looking at the unconscious Xia Yueqing, Pei Yiting immediately got out of the car, picked Xia Yueqing up, and ran towards Pei''s old house.


    It is only two or three kilometers away from the villa area of ??Pei''s old house, and Pei Yiting only ran for a while before he saw the family''s car.


    The people in the car obviously also saw Pei Yiting, they stopped immediately and shouted for Second Lord.


    Seeing that Pei Yiting was still holding Xia Yueqing in his arms, the servants of the Pei family were shocked and immediately opened the car door for him.


    "Drive back quickly."


    "Yes."


    "People behind, chase in the opposite direction and check the surveillance here." Pei Yiting lowered the window and instructed the others.


    Immediately, like Li Xuan''s arrow, the car quickly drove back to Pei''s old house.


    The room was still very lively, and the half-grown children filled the originally empty room with laughter.


    However, as Pei Yiting came in with Xia Yueqing in his arms, the atmosphere and pattern were instantly broken.


    "Yiting, what''s the matter?" Yan Yinuo was the first to react.


    Seeing Pei Yiting coming in with the unconscious Xia Yueqing in his arms, he was intuitedly startled.


    "Go upstairs first, we''ll talk later." Pei Yiting didn''t have time to explain.


    Seeing this, the others followed.


    He asked Xia Yueqing coldly and warmly, and kept asking questions: "I went to work well, how did it become like this? Qingqing passed out?"


    "Mom, is the doctor here? How long will it take?" Pei Yiting, who had just reached the stairs, paused and turned to ask the old lady.


    The old lady answered the call just now.


    Asked by Pei Yiting, the old lady quickly regained her composure and nodded, "I''ve already called, and I''ll be there in five minutes. You should hug Qingqing up first."


    Arriving at Pei Yiting''s room, Bean Sprout, who was running ahead, had already opened his room door very quickly.


    Pei Yiting walked directly to the bed and put Xia Yueqing on the bed.


    The room was full of people, all of whom were in fear, because at this moment, Pei Yiting''s face was extremely ugly.


    "Go and urge the doctor again." Pei Yiting frowned, feeling as if time had stood still.


    It was only five minutes, and it suddenly became extremely long.


    "I''ll call again to ask where I am." Song Weiwei agreed.


    Seeing this, the old lady persistently asked Xia Yueqing what was going on.


    Pei Yiting shook his head sullenly.


    "I don''t know, she fainted suddenly."


    "Ah? Passed out suddenly?" Song Weiyi and Yan Yinuo were both young women, and thinking that Pei Yiting and Xia Yueqing were married, her first reaction was, could she be pregnant?


    The two women who had a good understanding not only guessed together, but also looked at each other.


    Suddenly, their nervousness relaxed a lot.


    "Ah, why did you pass out so well?" The old lady was in a hurry.


    "Mom, don''t worry, it might be a good thing." Song Weiyi didn''t dare to be too sure.


    But it always feels like it.


    When I was pregnant before, I also passed out.


    Being weak or overworked will affect the pregnant mother, maybe Xia Yueqing is also in the same situation.


    "Good thing? What good thing can there be..." The old lady muttered, and then, she seemed to suddenly realize it.


    "You''re talking about..." The old lady paused in disbelief as her eyes lit up.


    Pei Yiting couldn''t understand their riddles, he was just worried about Xia Yueqing''s situation.


    He simply took out his mobile phone and called the family doctor himself.


    "Doctor Zhang, where have you been? How long will it take you to come?" Pei Yiting''s cold voice made the air in the room freeze a bit.


    "Ten minutes more? No, it''s too slow!"

 Chapter 1612

    Pei Yiting urged impatiently, the old lady immediately rolled her eyes at Pei Yiting when she heard his words.


    "Don''t embarrass the doctor, I don''t think Qingqing''s situation is a big problem." It was a surprise, the old lady added in her heart.


    It would be bad if the doctor came too fast and had an accident,


    "Is it not a big problem to pass out well?"


    So what is the big question? Pei Yiting thought to himself.


    "You''ll find out about this later." The old lady kept a secret.


    With Yi Ting like this, he really wasn''t prepared to be a father at all, and he didn''t even think about it.


    She looked at it, feeling amused and helpless.


    Pei Yiting threw down his mobile phone irritably, seeing so many people crowded in the room, the air was almost stagnant.


    He waved his hand and let the children go out first. "Go downstairs and play, aunt/aunt is fine."


    After finishing speaking, he continued to add: "Mom, sister-in-law, sister, I can just stay here. When the doctor comes, let him come up directly. What should you do?"


    Song Weiyi thought that her mother-in-law was so focused on Xia Yueqing''s possible "pregnancy" right now, how could she be willing to walk away?


    Sure enough, the old lady didn''t listen to Pei Yiting''s persuasion, but insisted on sitting beside her.


    "It''s not just you who are worried, I am also very worried, I will guard with you."


    Pei Yiting "..."


    My mother is a bit weird today. Before changing, she should not be so "ignorant" and stay as a "light bulb".


    "Well, let''s go down then." Song Weiyi signaled Yan Yinuo.


    From the looks of it, Xia Yueqing''s condition is not serious, maybe they guessed it right.


    How could Yi Ting''s reaction of waiting for a while be broken?


    must be fun.


    Sure enough, it took ten minutes before Dr. Zhang arrived, but because of Pei Yiting''s request, he insisted on running through two red lights.


    He has been a family doctor in Pei''s family for so many years, and he didn''t dare to delay when it was not so urgent.


    As soon as the servant saw Dr. Zhang coming, he immediately invited him in and took him upstairs to Pei Yiting''s room.


    All he saw was that besides the owner Pei Yiting and the old lady of the Pei family, there was a young and beautiful woman lying on the bed.


    Doctor Zhang was a little confused, what''s going on?


    "Come here, Doctor Zhang, come quickly and check Qingqing, what''s wrong with her. She passed out after she was fine." I suspected that she was pregnant, the old lady added in her heart.


    sunny? Such an intimate name?


    Who is this girl named Qingqing? He has been a family doctor in Pei''s family for many years, and he doesn''t know when there will be a girl like Qingqing in Pei''s family.


    More importantly, this Qingqing was lying on Pei Yiting''s bed.


    Dr. Zhang, who was full of doubts at the moment, did not dare to gossip, and sat down immediately.


    As the family doctor of the Pei family, Dr. Zhang has a wide range of knowledge, including Western medicine and Chinese medicine.


    Dr. Zhang understood what the old lady was hinting just now, and immediately felt Xia Yueqing''s pulse.


    However, Dr. Zhang waited for a long time, but did not see any signs of pregnancy in Qingqing.


    However, the old lady of the Pei family still looked at him expectantly, with that expression, Dr. Zhang couldn''t help but laugh.


    The old lady waited and waited, but she didn''t hear Dr. Zhang announce that Xia Yueqing was pregnant.


    Immediately heartbroken.


    Did I guess wrong? Isn''t it pregnant?


    How could it not be pregnant? When the eldest daughter-in-law was pregnant, she also fainted suddenly.


    I thought that Xia Yueqing''s situation was so similar, it was a similar pregnancy symptom.


    After a while, Doctor Zhang stood up with a serious expression on his face.


    "Doctor Zhang, what''s going on?" Pei Yiting asked.


    "Second Master, wait a moment." Doctor Zhang got up, went directly to the bathroom to get a towel, and soaked it.


    Then, he put a wet towel in front of Xia Yueqing''s nose and covered it gently.


    Others stared blankly at this scene.


    After a while, the eyelids of Xia Yueqing, who was unconscious, trembled, and then slowly opened her eyes.


    Xia Yueqing woke up!


    Pei Yiting was overjoyed, and immediately sat on the head of her bed, and couldn''t help but hold Xia Yueqing''s hand. "Xia Yueqing, are you awake? How do you feel?"


    Xia Yueqing still felt a little dizzy, but at the moment her consciousness was clear.


    He also noticed that she was currently in Pei Yiting''s room.


    "What''s wrong with me?" She wanted to get up, but found that she had no strength at all.


    "Painted out." Pei Yiting replied.


    Fainted? How could she faint when she was so good?


    "But now that you wake up, you''ll be fine. What''s wrong with you?"


    "My head is a little dizzy and I have no strength."


    "Doctor Zhang?" Pei Yiting subconsciously asked him.


    Doctor Zhang didn''t speak, but opened all the windows in Pei Yiting''s room.


    "Turn on the ventilation first, and turn it off in half an hour, Second Master, let''s go out and talk."


    Pei Yiting frowned, understood what Dr. Zhang meant, lowered his head and said to Xia Yueqing: "I''ll go out for a while, Mom is here to accompany you, tell her if you feel uncomfortable."


    The old lady regained consciousness a lot from her wandering mind, and echoed, "Yes, tell me."


    When Pei Yiting walked out, Dr. Zhang told him bluntly: "Second Lord, this young lady was injected with anesthesia and drugs. Now the drug has been removed, but the anesthesia has to wait for the effects of the drugs to wear off, and it will take a few hours. never mind."


    "Anaesthetic?" Pei Yiting''s face suddenly darkened.


    Well done, why did Xia Yueqing fall for this kind of thing?


    "Yes, I am also very puzzled. These things are often used in those low-level places to deal with girls. This lady should be careful when going out. I guess she is being targeted."


    The more Doctor Zhang said, the more ugly Pei Yiting''s face became.


    Under his nose, Xia Yueqing had such an accident.


    Moreover, why was she suddenly injected with anesthesia and drugs? No one approached her at all.


    No, the thing that hit the car?


    Pei Yiting suddenly remembered.


    Could it be?


    "But when she was brought back by you, Second Lord, the danger will be lifted. There is nothing wrong now, just let her have a good rest."


    Doctor Zhang gave a few more instructions before being sent out by the servants of the Pei family.


    At this time, the people sent by Pei Yiting also came back.


    Probably because they saw Pei Yiting''s complexion, those people lowered their heads and their voices were a little ashamed.


    "Second Master, I chased after you as you ordered, but I didn''t catch up."


    "The surveillance was also adjusted, and I didn''t see their faces." Obviously, before they committed the crime, they had already detected the surrounding situation.


    "So, they ran away, and you didn''t get any useful information?" Pei Yiting asked in a deep voice.


    Several people lowered their heads more and more, but they had to nod their heads in recognition.

 Chapter 1613

    Pei Yiting returned to the room with a sullen face, the old lady was talking to Xia Yueqing.


    "Yiting is back." The old lady saw the expression on the rescuer''s face.


    Xia Yueqing kept asking her why she fainted, the old lady was a little overwhelmed because she didn''t know.


    "Yiting, talk to Qingqing carefully, I''ll go downstairs to see if the soup in the kitchen is ready." The old lady stood up involuntarily, and walked out quickly after admonishing her.


    She needed to divert that Xia Yueqing''s fainting this time was not because of the loss of pregnancy.


    Her grandson... so Yiting is so weak?


    The old lady muttered as she walked, thinking that tomorrow she would start making some tonic soup for her son to take a good tonic.


    After the old lady went out, the room became much quieter.


    Xia Yueqing sat on the bed with her back against the head of the bed, her face still pale.


    Pei Yiting handed her a glass of warm water, "Drink some water."


    Looking at the calm man in front of her, Xia Yueqing didn''t shirk, took the cup, but overestimated her physical strength at the moment.


    Before she could hold the porcelain-white cup firmly, Xia Yueqing, who had no strength in her hand, let out a soft "ah", and before she could react, the cup rolled down from her hand.


    A whole glass of water was spilled on the bed without any accident.


    "Be careful..." Pei Yiting''s reminder was too late.


    As for the movement to catch the cup, it was even too late.


    But at this moment, the bed was more than half wet, and even Xia Yueqing''s clothes were not spared.


    Xia Yueqing blushed, "I''m sorry, I wasn''t sure just now."


    She didn''t know that she was exhausted from the anesthesia, but thought that she hadn''t held it steady, so she had an accident.


    "It''s okay." Pei Yiting lifted the quilt, she was still wearing the clothes just now, and her chest was wet a lot.


    It was his mistake, he forgot about the anesthetic.


    Pei Yiting stood up, went to open the closet door, found a set of loose clothes from inside, and folded them back.


    "Change your clothes first." He was halfway passing the clothes, when he suddenly remembered that she couldn''t hold a glass of water, and it might last for several hours.


    "Let me change it for you."


    Xia Yueqing''s pupils widened suddenly, what was he talking about? Help her change clothes?


    Before she could express her opinion, Pei Yiting walked back, put the clothes aside, saw that she was still sitting in the wet position, and couldn''t help but hug Xia Yueqing again.


    "No, there''s no need, Pei Yiting." Xia Yueqing said a little flustered.


    It''s just a change of clothes, she can do it by herself, why does Pei Yiting need to go into battle?


    And, it''s embarrassing!


    "Don''t shirk, you can''t change it yourself now."


    It''s not that Pei Yiting looked down on her, but the fact.


    It takes several hours for the anesthetic to wear off, which shows that the dose is not small.


    She can''t even hold a glass of water, so how can she change clothes?


    "Who said I can''t change it?" Xia Yueqing retorted with black lines all over her face.


    "I said, don''t dawdle, it''s only 18 degrees today, how long do you want to wear such a half-wet clothes?"


    Pei Yiting said with a blank face, inadvertently looking away.


    "I''ll do it myself..." Xia Yueqing still insisted.


    Pei Yiting frowned, seeing that Xia Yueqing had no intention of giving in, she was defeated.


    "In that case, it''s up to you."


    "Then you go out first."


    Pei Yiting "..."


    "it is good."


    Although a little upset, Pei Yiting went out.


    After waiting outside for five full minutes, he knocked on the door and asked Xia Yueqing, "Is it ready?"


    In the room, Xia Yueqing was helpless.


    She wanted to take off the bottoming shirt on her body, but she couldn''t lift her arm, as if it wasn''t her hand, completely out of her control.


    Tried several times, same end.


    No wonder Pei Yiting said she couldn''t change it, it turned out that she really couldn''t.


    "Come in." She said to Pei Yiting depressed and helpless.


    The voice was too low, Pei Yiting didn''t hear it, but worried about Xia Yueqing, he just pushed the door open and walked in.


    Glancing at the bed, as expected, Xia Yueqing was still wearing the original one.


    Pei Yiting raised his eyebrows inadvertently, but his face was as steady as Mount Tai.


    "Pei Yiting, what''s wrong with me?" Xia Yueqing couldn''t help asking.


    No matter how nervous she was, she realized that something was wrong with her state.


    I fainted so badly that I couldn''t even lift my arms after waking up. How is this normal?


    Pei Yiting lowered his head and took the clothes next to him, took off Xia Yueqing''s clothes calmly, and asked, "Did you feel anything wrong just now?"


    "What''s wrong? Yes, I passed out so well, I can''t raise my hand yet." Xia Yueqing replied quickly.


    Seeing that more than half of her clothes had been taken off, she felt extremely awkward, and wanted to ask Pei Yiting to go out and change someone else, but even if it was his sister-in-law or sister Yinuo, she still felt awkward.


    Xia Yueqing had no choice but to pretend that she didn''t know anything, and tried her best to ignore Pei Yiting''s eyes and the temperature of her fingertips.


    "It''s not about this, but before you fainted, did you feel any discomfort that caused you to faint later?" Pei Yiting was also trying to hold his breath, trying to calm both of them as much as possible.


    Although, it is difficult for him.


    "Before you fainted?" Xia Yueqing was stunned for a few seconds.


    "Or before leaving get off work, did you meet anyone special?"


    Xia Yueqing frowned.


    There are just a few people in the office, just talking a few words in the air.


    Suddenly, Xia Yueqing remembered something.


    "I remembered, when you got out of the car to check for a flat tire, I felt a pain on my calf as if I had been bitten by an ant."


    Does this have anything to do with his fainting?


    "Calf? Which calf?" Pei Yiting''s expression was extremely serious, and Xia Yueqing was so frightened that she didn''t dare to take a breath.


    "Right leg."


    Hearing this, Pei Yiting quickly opened her trouser legs.


    Feeling chilly all over her body, Xia Yueqing suddenly realized that he had only taken off her clothes, but hadn''t put them on yet.


    Immediately, his face became hot, and he roared in shame and annoyance: "Pei Yiting, help me put on my clothes first."


    Fortunately, he said that it is 18 degrees now, and she is still so cold?


    Pei Yiting was startled, only then realized the embarrassment, Jun blushed, "Sorry."


    If it wasn''t for his serious expression, Xia Yueqing would have thought he did it on purpose.


    "Hurry up, it''s cold." Xia Yueqing commanded in a rough voice, but actually wanted to get rid of this embarrassment quickly.


    Pei Yiting nodded, picked up the clothes and worked hard to put them on for her.


    Xia Yueqing watched his movements absent-mindedly, and suddenly had a strange feeling, as if she had become a cripple, and even had to wear clothes...


    "Okay." You''re done, let alone Xia Yueqing, even Pei Yiting heaved a sigh of relief.


    After all, this task may seem simple, but it is actually a torment.

 Chapter 1614

    He then went to check Xia Yueqing''s calf, and the trouser leg was lifted up, revealing a section of fair and smooth skin.


    Pei Yiting gently lifted her leg, examined it carefully, and saw a very small wound on the back.


    The eyes contracted for a while, Pei Yiting pressed lightly on the wound, "Is this the place?"


    Poor Xia Yueqing, this will make her whole body feel numb, and he presses lightly, where is there any pain?


    "I don''t know, I don''t feel it."


    Oh, that''s right, the anesthetic...


    "It''s a small wound, like a needle prick."


    In addition, there were no other wounds on Xia Yueqing''s leg, so he thought it might be this place.


    "That''s probably it."


    A wound like a needle prick caused Xia Yueqing to faint and unconscious, with anesthesia in her body, why?


    Naturally, Pei Yiting didn''t have that extraordinary ability, so he guessed from this detail that they were trying to deal with him, and they still wanted to take his young.


    After all, he didn''t know that those people were coming for him.


    This matter can only be investigated again, otherwise it will still be an unsolved mystery.


    He put down Xia Yueqing''s trouser legs, raised his head and said to her, "It''s nothing serious, don''t go to work for the next two days, and rest at home."


    "Rest? Pei Yiting, tell me clearly what''s wrong with me." Xia Yueqing frowned and asked with certainty.


    Up to now, her doubts have not been resolved, but Pei Yiting''s expression is very serious, and Fang Gu has encountered something important.


    "You were injected with drugs and anesthetics, that''s why you suddenly passed out. Moreover, you don''t feel any sensation in your body now, because the residual anesthetics are still working, and it will take several hours for them to disappear."


    "What?" Xia Yueqing raised her voice in disbelief.


    "Why am I being injected with these things? I have never had contact with anyone..."


    "No, you asked just now, could it be that I was injected in my leg? But the problem is, I was with you at that time. "


    "Remote. Leave this matter to me, don''t think too much about it." Pei Yiting''s warm voice comforted him.


    But, how can Xia Yueqing listen to it now?


    Anesthetics and drugs... If no one is around, I am afraid that I will be sold without knowing it, right?


    Or, she didn''t even know that an organ was ripped out of her body by those criminals?


    Thinking about it this way, Xia Yueqing felt extremely terrified.


    It was as if her life was in danger at any time. At this time, how could she not think too much?


    "Pei Yiting, did you find out anything?" She asked bewilderedly.


    One day until this danger is lifted, she will not be able to let go of her mind.


    "It has already been checked by someone. The other party has already found out. Don''t dare to mess around again. Don''t think too much."


    He could also see the fear on Xia Yueqing''s face.


    Pei Yiting''s expression was a little ugly. You must know that he was beside him at the time, but Xia Yueqing still had an accident.


    "Okay, okay." Xia Yueqing nodded subconsciously, but she still had that creepy feeling in her heart.


    Who is so bold, dare to do this in broad daylight?


    Suddenly, her hand was firmly held by a big hand.


    Following the intoxicating temperature, Xia Yueqing raised her head and met Pei Yiting''s deep gaze.


    His expression was so heavy that she couldn''t describe it in words.


    "Feel sorry."


    "Um?"


    "I was negligent, and someone hurt you right under my nose." The more Pei Yiting said, the more ugly his face became.


    For the first time, he felt the anger of being provoked.


    This is the only time in the years since returning to Pei''s house.


    "What does this have to do with you?" Xia Yueqing was puzzled.


    To say it was Pei Yiting''s fault would be too far-fetched and too unreasonable.


    "As a husband, protecting his wife is the most basic accusation, and I have not fulfilled my accusation." What he blamed himself was just this.


    Xia Yueqing laughed.


    Pei Yiting was too responsible, which made her a little overwhelmed and under a lot of pressure.


    "It''s not your fault at all. You don''t need to take the responsibility on yourself. On the contrary, if it weren''t for you, I might be really in danger now."


    Pei Yiting naturally knew that this was Xia Yueqing''s comfort.


    But this comfort did not make him feel any better.


    This was an excuse for his negligence, which could fool Xia Yueqing, but not Pei Yiting''s heart.


    This also strengthened Pei Yiting''s determination to find out the person behind the scenes.


    "Um."


    "I''ll get someone to change the mattress, and you sit here for a while."


    After that, the issue was not brought up again.


    Due to physical limitations, even Xia Yueqing ate dinner in Pei Yiting''s room.


    She once suggested that Pei Yiting help her go downstairs.


    Anyway, this was Yan Yinuo''s family''s last dinner at Pei''s house. It would be impolite for her not to eat together, but Pei Yiting ignored her request.


    In the end, it became like this.


    Pei Yiting did not know where to find a small table to put on the bed, and he even said that he would feed her, which made Xia Yueqing''s face change in fright.


    He quickly declined, saying that his hands had regained a little strength, and it would be no problem to have a meal.


    So, it turned out that she was eating on the bed, with Pei Yiting watching over her.


    When Yan Yinuo came in, this was what he saw.


    Although there was no conversation, it could be seen that the atmosphere was very good, and it was a completely different feeling from the day she saw Xia Yueqing just now.


    "Sister, are you here?" Pei Yiting turned his head and met Shang Yan Yinuo''s smiling gaze.


    Xia Yueqing, who was eating, was startled by her sudden appearance, choked and coughed non-stop.


    "Why so careless?" Pei Yiting frowned, and patted Xia Yueqing twice.


    "I''m fine."


    "Probably because I came too suddenly and was frightened." Yan Yinuo said bluntly.


    "Hehe, sister, are you kidding me? How come?" Xia Yueqing embarrassingly denied.


    "I just came to see you, don''t be afraid, you eat first."


    "it is good."


    However, Xia Yueqing promised well, and after a few more mouthfuls, she said she was full.


    After all, there is an extra Yan Yinuo, which is a little stressful, and she also feels that she has eaten enough.


    "Do you eat cat food?" Pei Yiting looked at her suspiciously.


    I used up some of the vegetables in each of the four small bowls, finished the soup, and only had a few mouthfuls of rice.


    He really didn''t believe that she was full just like that.


    After all, he is someone who has seen Xia Yueqing''s appetite.


    "I''m full." Xia Yueqing blushed with embarrassment.


    "Why are you full? Let''s talk after eating." Pei Yiting couldn''t help but stuffed Xia Yueqing''s chopsticks back, and ordered her to finish eating forcefully.


    "I''m really full."


    "People who eat two bowls of rice can''t eat less than half a bowl now. Who will believe what you say?"


    Xia Yueqing "..."


    He must have done it on purpose, to expose her at this time, in front of his sister, can''t he save her some face?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "A Beautiful Wife is So Sweet: Young Master Zhan, pamper him wantonly! "Nine cups of tea, a brief introduction: Before the wedding, her fianc¨¦ cheated on her best friend. At the wedding, she was tragically abandoned because of a restricted-rated photo, but she directly married a powerful man in Kyoto in a flash! Since then, I have embarked on the road of no return to face-slapping and abuse--

 Chapter 1615

    Yan Yinuo couldn''t hold back any of it, and burst into a "puchi" laugh.


    Hearing the sound, Pei Yiting was puzzled, then looked at Xia Yueqing''s speechless white eyes, and then frowned.


    He didn''t understand the joke of what he said just now, it was obviously just telling the truth.


    "Yiting, don''t say the girl''s appetite and weight easily." Yan Yinuo suppressed a smile, but couldn''t hide the uncontrollable laughter on his face.


    It''s really too funny. If Xu Zijin exposed her appetite in front of other people, she would definitely settle the score with him.


    "Can''t say? Why?" Pei Yiting raised his eyebrows, still not realizing his mistake.


    In some respects, Pei Yiting is a master.


    But when it comes to dealing with women, he is indeed inexperienced and still needs training.


    "How do you say this?


    Her younger brother is really funny and angry. One day, she won''t know if she will run away in anger.


    "These two issues are more sensitive, you just have to remember, don''t say anything casually."


    Listening to their conversation, Xia Yueqing''s face was colorful.


    Excuse me, is this when she doesn''t exist? Even discussing this issue as if no one else was there.


    "I didn''t say anything, I just asked her to eat well." Pei Yiting disagreed with Yan Yinuo''s words.


    Yan Yinuo is not an outsider, nor is he a gossip, why tell others about his wife''s appetite for no reason?


    He obviously wanted to end this embarrassing topic, but Pei Yiting didn''t cooperate.


    Xia Yueqing was furious, so she grabbed a piece of meat and stuffed it to him. "Can you stop talking so much?"


    Um, feeding him for the first time?


    Pei Yiting was flattered.


    The subconscious impulse to spit it out was immediately stopped by him, and he chewed slowly and savored the same meat as before.


    Well, it tastes good.


    "Eat it, this taste is really good." Pei Yiting returned a piece to Xia Yueqing in return, and brought it to Xia Yueqing''s mouth.


    Xia Yueqing "..."


    Yan Yinuo "..."


    How can there be a sense of flirting?


    Has such a bright light bulb as hers been ignored?


    "Open your mouth." Pei Yiting frowned and ordered Xia Yueqing.


    "I''m stuffed."


    Xia Yueqing reiterated a little weakly.


    "I said it, open your mouth." Obviously, it''s useless to reiterate, and on this matter, Pei Yiting was extremely persistent.


    Just like when Xia Yueqing tried desperately to lose weight, but Pei Yiting always sabotaged her on purpose, and finally nothing happened.


    "Or, do you want me to feed you in another way?" Pei Yiting whispered into Xia Yueqing''s ear and warned in a low voice.


    With a dangerous voice, Xia Yueqing shuddered suddenly.


    other way?


    It''s not a good thing to hear.


    She was a little annoyed, but because of Yan Yinuo''s presence, she couldn''t attack, so she opened her mouth and took the shrimp ball he was holding into her mouth.


    The chopsticks that Pei Yiting used just a second ago were used by him, um, an indirect kiss?


    This feeling is really indescribable.


    "Isn''t that right?" Pei Yiting handed the chopsticks back to her in satisfaction, signaling Xia Yueqing to eat by herself.


    He is happy to do it for him, but he is afraid that others will not be happy.


    "I''m really convinced of you." Xia Yueqing gritted her teeth and took the chopsticks forcefully.


    Yan Yinuo felt that his worries before coming in were a little unnecessary.


    The young couple looks so loving and sweet, how can it be that they are having conflicts?


    No wonder the saying, quarreling at the head of the bed and at the end of the bed... This is very appropriate.


    "Okay, my light bulb won''t shine here anymore. Xiaoqing, please be obedient and eat your dinner, lest Yiting go into battle in person..."


    Although he was very reluctant to interrupt the atmosphere at this time, Yan Yinuo had no choice but to come out and be the villain.


    So as not to be hit by their sweet crit.


    Xia Yueqing''s face was as red as a monkey''s butt, and she was too embarrassed to be laughed at, but facing Yan Yinuo''s joke, she really didn''t have any strong evidence to refute.


    "Sister Yinuo..."


    "Well, don''t be embarrassed, I understand." Yan Yinuo nodded seriously.


    "Eat slowly, I''ll go out first."


    Without waiting for their answer, Yan Yinuo quickly turned around and walked out without any pause.


    Going downstairs, Xu Zijin was talking to Pei Yibai.


    Glimpsing Xia Yueqing from the corner of the eye, the man raised his eyebrows slightly, and he came down so soon, which was a bit unexpected.


    In the room, Xia Yueqing breathed a sigh of relief as soon as Yan Yinuo left.


    But there was still the big Buddha Pei Yiting sitting next to her, and she immediately held her breath.


    "Pei Yiting, as the master, you should go downstairs to accompany your sister and brother-in-law."


    "Wait a while, after you finish eating, I''ll put the bowl away."


    Still take the bowl? Do you want to be so considerate? Being so many servants in the Pei family is just a display?


    Xia Yueqing felt weak for a while.


    "What? Or do you want to dismiss me and get rid of these things?" Pei Yiting gestured to the food in front of her.


    "You still want to lose weight?"


    "You think too much."


    "Then eat."


    Going around, still did not escape the fate of being ordered to eat by Pei Yiting.


    Full of resentment, Xia Yueqing ate half of it.


    I really couldn''t eat the rest, so I put down my chopsticks in a vigorous effort, and shook my head resolutely. "I''m full, if you want to burst my stomach, order me to try again."


    Pei Yiting stared at her reaction with an inscrutable expression on his face, as if he was exploring the truth of Xia Yueqing''s words.


    However, it is obvious that Pei Yiting has not forgotten the fact that a certain person was admitted to the hospital with gastroenteritis because of eating too much.


    So, after thinking about it for a while, Pei Yiting finally didn''t have much to say.


    However... the next second, something happened that surprised Xia Yueqing.


    He picked up the chopsticks on the ground, held the bowl in front of her, and calmly picked up some dishes and started eating.


    Xia Yueqing was dumbfounded, "What are you doing?"


    "Eat." Pei Yiting answered two words neatly.


    "This is what I''ve eaten!"


    "Well, I know, I don''t dislike it." Pei Yiting nodded.


    Xia Yueqing almost didn''t go crazy, disgusted?


    "Haven''t you already eaten? If you don''t eat the richer dinner at home, why do you want to eat the rest of me?"


    "Waste." Pei Yiting stared at her with some disgust, and said these two words lightly.


    So, in order not to waste, did he choose to help her finish eating?


    Xia Yueqing could only feel her forehead twitching wildly, she was successfully rendered speechless by Pei Yiting''s actions.


    Speaking of which, Pei Yiting was never stingy when spending money.


    But when it comes to food, his attitude is quite different.


    In the past, Xia Yueqing''s cooking was almost never redundant, because most of it went into Pei Yiting''s stomach.


    But today he directly ate his leftover food, which overturned Xia Yueqing''s perception of Pei Yiting.


    Staring at the man''s movements, Xia Yueqing suddenly asked a question, "Could it be that you didn''t eat at all just now?"


    ¡ª¡ª


    I only changed one chapter today. Yesterday I was so busy with the exam that I didn¡¯t go to bed until three or four o¡¯clock. I was so tired, good night, fairies.

 Chapter 1616

    Lu family.


    "Young Master Lu, we tried our best, but it didn''t work." The leading man lowered his head and clasped his hands slightly to hide his uneasiness.


    Lu Jingnan, who was sitting on the executive chair opposite, had a serious expression on his handsome face.


    "What''s going on?"


    "There was a woman in his car, who blocked Pei Yiting''s shot at the most critical moment, otherwise he would have succeeded." The man just raised his head, but when he met Lu Jingnan''s half-smile gaze, he quickly lowered his head.


    Lu Jingnan got up from the executive chair and walked over very slowly.


    "So, not only did you fail to complete the task according to my order, but you even started to scare the snake, and people found out?" The voice revealed a trace of anger.


    "Young Master Lu, I''m sorry." The man gritted his teeth, and his posture became lower and lower.


    Lu Jingnan had a gloomy face.


    In fact, this result was not too surprising to him.


    But when he finally heard the news, he couldn''t help being extremely angry.


    This opportunity was wasted.


    Next time, there won''t be such a good time, and if Pei Yiting is alarmed, will he give others another chance to provoke him?


    "I really can''t put too much hope in you." Lu Jingnan smiled coldly, picked up the envelope on the table, and threw it at the other party.


    "With money, roll as far as you can."


    Twisting the weight of the banknote is far less than the thickness they agreed.


    However, I haven''t completed the task, and I can''t say anything.


    The two quickly left with the money.


    It was inevitable that they would be targeted by Pei Yiting''s people. They did not dare to act rashly and planned to wait for the limelight to pass before leaving City A. Unexpectedly, this would make it easier for Pei Yiting to arrest them.


    It was the first time someone made such a move, how could Pei Yiting let those people go?


    Even though the people he sent out that night did not find anything, Pei Yiting not only did not retreat those people, but sent many more people to follow them all the way.


    In the end, the two were caught in a private house in the suburbs.


    Until they were brought in front of Pei Yiting, the two of them didn''t know why they were caught, and they were still in a daze.


    "Boss Pei, it''s the two of them who brought them here." Ji Feng gave the two people who were thrown on the ground a contemptuous look, and then reported to Pei Yiting with a smile.


    At this moment, the two big men were tied up and thrown to the ground. When they heard the word "Second Lord", they all showed guilty expressions.


    "Why are you tying us up?" one of the men yelled, scratching his neck.


    "Why did you tie you up, you don''t know?" Pei Yiting raised his eyebrows.


    They only saw a pair of shiny leather shoes approaching from far to near, and the next second, Pei Yiting''s stern face appeared in their sight.


    Under Pei Yiting''s oppressive gaze, the man''s heart skipped a beat and he was almost defeated.


    It''s him.


    Unexpectedly, they didn''t dare to act rashly and hide here, and they were discovered.


    "I don''t know, I just know that if you don''t let me go, I will call the police."


    "Call the police?" Pei Yiting''s mouth curled up as if hearing a joke.


    "Just because you are being tied up now, can you still call the police?"


    Overreaching.


    The man blushed, "What do you want to do? I don''t know you."


    "do not know?"


    Pei Yiting narrowed his eyes.


    "If you dare to be a man who dare not be, you will be cast aside. Since you don''t know him now, I will let you know him."


    Pei Yiting didn''t say much, and directly gave Ji Feng a look, and the latter understood what he meant.


    "Pei, don''t worry, this matter is on me."


    "Um."


    Immediately, under the surprised gaze of the man, Pei Yiting walked out of the room slowly.


    He only stood outside for less than five minutes before Ji Feng opened the door with a smile on his face.


    "Boss Pei, we''ve already recruited." Ji Feng said happily.


    Pei Yiting snorted lightly, "Bring it out."


    The next moment, the subordinates brought out the two men.


    I saw the man who was still stubborn just now, his face was flushed, but cold sweat kept breaking out on his forehead, his expression was almost distorted.


    A burning smell came over me.


    "Let''s talk, who sent you here, and what purpose, explain each one clearly." Pei Yiting said with a smile.


    Ji Feng continued with the next sentence: "Of course, you can also choose to continue to be tough, but there will be more hardships in the future."


    How dare a man who has been tortured almost half his life hide it?


    With mournful faces, they said heart-piercingly, "Don''t dare, I''ll say it, I''ll say it all."


    With the experience just now, they have no doubt that Pei Yiting''s people will resort to even more perverted methods.


    "Young Master Lu, Young Master Lu ordered us to do this, we just obeyed orders."


    "Young Master Lu?" Pei Yiting frowned slightly.


    "It''s the young master of the Lu family, Lu Jingnan."


    Lu Jingnan?


    Pei Yiting''s eyes narrowed, and a sneer appeared from the corner of his mouth.


    Unexpectedly, it turned out to be Lu Jingnan, this was completely beyond Pei Yiting''s expectation.


    "What does he want you to do?"


    What does Lu Jingnan want to do? Is it anesthesia or drugs?


    The two men''s voices paused, and they probably guessed that what they said next would anger Pei Yiting, so they shrank their necks and dared not speak.


    "Are you dumb? Do you want to do it all over again?" Pei Yiting squinted his eyes and asked, and the man kneeling on the ground immediately begged for mercy.


    "No, I said, I said everything."


    Then, he said Lu Jingnan''s instructions from beginning to end.


    No matter how big or small.


    And Pei Yiting''s face became darker and more treacherous when he heard what they said.


    He guessed that Lu Jingnan might be trying to deal with Xia Yueqing, but he couldn''t guess the intention.


    But it never occurred to her that Lu Jingnan''s target was actually him.


    And, take the sperm? Could it be that Lu Jingnan is crazy?


    Others didn''t understand the purpose of this operation, but Pei Yiting knew it all.


    Lu Jingnan spent so much time arranging these things, but in the end, wasn''t it for Lu Xichen to conceive his child?


    "Is this Lu Jingnan crazy?" Ji Feng, who heard everything beside him, uttered a sentence dully.


    Even though he has been around Pei Yiting for a long time, he has never seen such an operation.


    But as soon as Ji Feng uttered his voice, Pei Yiting came back to his senses.


    With cold gazes sweeping over, Ji Feng suddenly felt chills on his neck, and he laughed dryly, "Hehe, I didn''t say anything, I didn''t hear anything."


    Oops, if he heard such a confidential matter, President Pei will kill someone to silence it?


    This is much more explosive than the company''s secrets.


    "I swear, none of us know what Young Master Lu''s intention is." Fearing that Pei Yiting would continue to torture them in exchange for the truth, the two vowed at the same time.


    Pei Yiting looked back in disgust.


    Lu Jingnan''s actions completely disgusted him. "Monsoon, throw them out."


    Hearing this order, Ji Feng immediately nodded.

 Chapter 1617

    After cleaning up the two people just now, Ji Feng ran back in despair.


    As one of the people who knew the truth, it was a little too fake to pretend to be ignorant at this moment, so Ji Feng bit the bullet and asked Pei Yiting pretentiously: "Boss Pei, this Lu Jingnan is looking for death so much, what should we do next?"


    At first, Ji Feng really didn''t guess Lu Jingnan''s intention.


    But now, after calming down for a while, he seemed to understand.


    After all, taking someone else''s sperm for no reason is not for the child, so what is it for?


    Combined with Pei Yiting''s noble status as the second master of the Pei family.


    How many women in City A want to give birth to Pei Yiting? I''m afraid I can''t even count them!


    However, Lu Jingnan''s strategy in this song is really too poisonous.


    It''s no wonder that Mr. Pei was angered.


    If you dare to plot against Mr. Pei behind your back, just wait for the Lu family to be killed, Ji Feng thought gloatingly.


    Pei Yiting''s face was still very stern.


    "Lu Jingnan." Before today, Pei Yiting didn''t even pay attention to someone like Lu Jingnan.


    Even though that day, Lu Jingnan used to sow discord and sow discord in front of Xia Yueqing.


    But now, this pattern is broken by Lu Jingnan beast.


    "In that case, we might as well treat him in the same way." Pei Yiting slowly hooked his lips, and a bloodthirsty smile climbed onto that handsome face.


    This time, the monsoon will pass at one point.


    He raised his head in surprise, "Boss Pei, what do you mean..." Ji Feng''s eyes lit up.


    "I leave this matter to you. You must carefully screen out the identity of that woman and give Lu Jingnan a satisfactory explanation."


    Since you want him to be a happy father, why not let Lu Jingnan take over the offer.


    "Yes, Boss Pei, just don''t worry, I will definitely do a good job." It is not only to make up for the past, but also to punish this desperate Lu Jingnan.


    "Well, don''t startle the snake." Pei Yiting frowned and added.


    After all, the people Lu Jingnan arranged were not reliable enough.


    Lu Jingnan can make this mistake, but Pei Yiting will never allow his own people to make it.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Pei!" Ji Feng reassured, patting his chest.


    After being quiet for a while, Lu Jingnan didn''t see any changes in Pei Yiting, so he couldn''t help but feel relieved.


    He thought that Pei Yiting hadn''t tracked down the whereabouts of those two people, so there was no follow-up to the matter.


    Little did he know that he had been targeted and became the target of others.


    Lu Jingnan''s ambition is not small, and he is not small in courage.


    Otherwise, ordinary people can''t do those things at all.


    It is a great honor and guarantee to become in-laws with the Pei family. At that time, the status of the Lu family will be improved, and it will also bring great convenience in shopping malls.


    Therefore, the previous plan failed, and he immediately started to make plans on Xia Yueqing''s side.


    Lu Jingnan carefully investigated Xia Yueqing, from beginning to end.


    In fact, no useful information was found.


    At least, he didn''t find a place where he could attack Xia Yueqing.


    He is a little irritable.


    Recently, not only these things are not going well, but even the business has failed twice. Although the impact is not too big, but because the loser is Lu Jingnan''s deadly enemy, Lu Jingnan feels very humiliated.


    In the evening, Lu Jingnan didn''t go home after dinner, and stayed in the hotel directly.


    Because he drank too much, Lu Jingnan felt very uncomfortable, so the customer service brought him a bowl of hangover soup.


    Lu Jingnan was sitting on the small sofa in the hotel, gently rubbing his forehead with both hands, his brows were slightly twisted, and his eye sockets were black and blue.


    After the customer service knocked on the door and came in, he said respectfully, "Mr. Lu, the hangover soup is here."


    A bowl of black soup appeared in front of his eyes, Lu Jingnan took it and drank it without saying a word.


    Seeing his tired face, the customer service couldn''t help saying: "Mr. Lu, do you want me to light up the aromatherapy lamp for you? You can sleep better."


    "It''s a beauty thing for women, what do I want here?" Lu Jingnan said disgustedly, and put the bowl aside.


    The customer service smiled and shook his head, "It''s different from beauty aromatherapy. This kind is for sleep, and many customers like it."


    As she spoke, she simply turned on the lamp, and a faint fragrance slowly evaporated.


    Compared with beauty essential oils, this smell is neither too sticky nor too sweet, and it smells refreshing and pleasant. At least, Lu Jingnan doesn''t hate it.


    "Mr. Lu, are you okay?" the customer service asked in a low voice.


    Lu Jingnan frowned a little, waved his hands, and said, "Light it up, you can go out now."


    "Yes." The customer service took the bowl and walked out gently.


    After closing the door of the suite, the cautious look on the customer service''s face was replaced, and he made an OK gesture in a certain direction.


    In the room, Lu Jingnan got up after drinking the hangover tea, went to take a shower, and then lay down.


    I don''t know if it''s because I''m really tired, or if the aromatherapy lamp really worked, but not long after I lay down, Lu Jingnan felt the long-lost sleepiness sweeping over her.


    With heavy eyelids, he slowly closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    After a long time, the originally closed door was quietly opened.


    Someone walked in unknowingly, and took something from Lu Jingnan''s body.


    The movement was extremely slight, and the drug ingredients contained in the essential oil made Lu Jingnan fall into a deep sleep, without awakening Lu Jingnan at all.


    Even on the second day, Lu Jingnan only felt that he had a good night''s sleep, not knowing what happened to him.


    And Ji Feng resolutely found a woman, arranged all the follow-up matters properly, and returned to Pei Yiting refreshed.


    "Didn''t Lu Jingnan notice it?" Pei Yiting asked quietly.


    Ji Feng patted his chest and assured, "President Pei, don''t worry, there is absolutely no such thing, that''s for sure."


    "What kind of woman are you looking for?"


    Unexpectedly, Pei Yiting would take the initiative to ask, Ji Feng smiled smirk for a while, then coughed lightly and said, "It''s a princess from Zijing Pavilion."


    This is a character he has carefully selected.


    "Amethyst Pavilion?" Pei Yiting asked, he didn''t know what he was thinking, and his expression was very deep.


    Ji Feng was a little apprehensive, thinking that Pei Yiting was dissatisfied. "How about I find someone else?"


    "No, it''s from the Purple Crystal Pavilion."


    It will take at least one month until the pregnancy is confirmed, which feels a bit long.


    "OK, the surgery is done, and the result will be known soon." Ji Feng said happily.


    Even if he didn''t succeed this time, Lu Jingnan''s sperm had already been frozen by him, and it would be impossible to come again at that time.


    "Find a few more people, Young Master Lu who is blooming everywhere, I think it will cause a big sensation." Pei Yiting smiled lowly, completely unable to see that he was actually plotting against others at the moment.


    Monsoon shuddered.


    This is what happens when you offend your boss, Lu Jingnan is completely digging his own grave.


    "Yes, then I''ll go find someone."

 Chapter 1618

    A month later, a princess who claimed to be Xiangxiang came to Lu Jingnan and threatened to be pregnant with his child.


    "Xiangxiang? Pregnant?" Lu Jingnan said the name with a sneer, his eyes were cold.


    He had never heard of this name.


    And the cautious Lu Jingnan would never give those women outside the chance to get pregnant.


    Because of his marriage, the wife he married was to help him.


    To Lu Jingnan, a woman without help is just a waste, a thing to vent her desire.


    "Throw people out, if this kind of person comes in at the front desk again, you can pack up and leave." Lu Jingnan issued this order with a face full of sarcasm.


    He has a lot of women outside, but no one dares to do anything under his nose, so Lu Jingnan didn''t take it seriously at first.


    However, not long after blowing Xiangxiang away, he suddenly remembered something from before.


    All I saw was a slight change in the expression on that handsome face.


    Xiangxiang... Pregnant...


    "Li Heng, go down and bring that Xiangxiang up." Lu Jingnan''s expression suddenly became extremely ugly, and he called his assistant with a gloomy face.


    "Boss Lu, but she has already left." The assistant said nervously on the phone.


    Less than an hour later, Xiangxiang went directly to Lu''s house to have a fight with Mrs. Lu.


    The Lu family was in a mess, and immediately called Lu Jingnan to let him go home.


    When Lu Jingnan heard the sound, he was furious.


    Leaving the company in a hurry, I saw a completely strange woman sitting on the sofa in his house and crying.


    "Jingnan, it''s just in time for you to come back. This Xiangxiang keeps saying that she is pregnant with your child. What''s going on?" Mrs. Lu asked angrily, clutching her chest.


    Her son has been smart and sensible since he was a child, and she never worried about him.


    But now, a pregnancy drama is coming directly, which is incredible.


    "Mom, I''ll ask her personally." Lu Jingnan walked in front of Xiangxiang with a sullen face.


    At first glance, his expression was almost distorted.


    This Xiangxiang''s figure is not bad, but her appearance is at the level of passers-by. Lu Jingnan has high requirements for women, how could she fall in love with this kind of woman?


    "Tell me, who gave you the courage to come to Lu''s house to make trouble." Lu Jingnan stood next to Xiangxiang, and the oppressive aura emanating from his body made Xiangxiang flinch involuntarily.


    "Young Master Lu, I''m really pregnant, no one..."


    "Pregnant? When did I touch you?" Lu Jingnan interrupted her with a sneer.


    "You are pregnant and come to Lu''s house to make trouble, do you think it''s too long?"


    "Young Master Lu, why do you say that? I am pregnant with your child and came to you. Is it too long?" Xiangxiang stood up a little excitedly.


    "Young Master Lu, dare you do it or not. The child in my stomach is yours. You are my first and only man. If you don''t believe me, when the child in my stomach grows up, go for a DNA test yourself."


    With a sullen face, Lu Jingnan observed Xiangxiang''s every move, and a thought in his head became clearer and clearer.


    What a man to treat his own body in his own way, Pei Yiting!


    He thought that this matter had already been turned over, but he didn''t expect that he would be fooled by Pei Yiting!


    Damn it!


    Lu Jingnan''s face was almost distorted, and he slapped Xiangxiang''s face. "Bitch."


    "Ah..." Xiangxiang was knocked to the ground and let out a shrill cry.


    "How dare you join forces with Pei Yiting to molest me? You are too courageous! How much did he pay you?" Lu Jingnan''s breathing was short of breath, and his handsome face turned pale with anger.


    Mrs. Lu next to her was shocked when she saw this scene.


    "Jingnan, if you have something to say, why do you do it?" It''s demeaning.


    At this moment, Lu Jingnan couldn''t listen. After all, he was so angry that he was confused. How much sense did he have?


    "Why are you talking like that? You still hit me when I was pregnant. I just wanted to discuss with you what to do with the child, and I didn''t think about anything else..."


    "Go to the hospital and take it away!" Lu Jingnan ordered sharply.


    After finishing speaking, he simply did it himself and pulled Xiangxiang''s rag-like body from the ground.


    "Ah..." Xiangxiang screamed again, clutching her stomach with a painful expression on her face.


    "Jingnan, wait a minute." Madam Lu''s heart skipped a beat when she saw a little blood oozing from Xiangxiang''s skirt.


    As someone who has experienced it, she guessed what was going on at a glance.


    "My stomach hurts, my child, my child..." Xiangxiang screamed.


    "It''s just right that the child is gone." Lu Jingnan sneered coldly, and couldn''t help but staggered out while dragging Xiangxiang.


    Along the way, Xiangxiang kept swearing at him, and what he said was ugly.


    Lu Jingnan was already angry, so he slapped Xiangxiang, knocking Xiangxiang unconscious.


    He personally sent Xiangxiang to the hospital, found a reliable doctor, and took out the unformed piece of meat in his stomach.


    After dealing with all this, Lu Jingnan went directly to Yunting to find Pei Yiting.


    What''s ridiculous is that the front desk actually stopped him, saying that he couldn''t go up without an appointment in advance.


    At that moment, Lu Jingnan wanted to tear the front desk apart, kicked the security guard away, and ran towards the elevator.


    During the lunch break in the afternoon, Pei Yiting and Xia Yueqing were sleeping, and Lu Jingnan''s sudden intrusion completely broke the tranquility of the office.


    "Pei Yiting!" Finding no one in the office, after looking around, Lu Jingnan''s eyes locked on the closed door of the small room that comes with the office.


    He stepped forward and was about to kick the door.


    The door was opened from the inside.


    Pei Yiting looked like he had just woken up, and walked out of the room slowly, in stark contrast to Lu Jingnan''s panic.


    "Oh, it''s noon, did Young Master Lu eat explosives?" Pei Yiting sat down slowly, and picked up a water glass to drink.


    "You did it!" Lu Jingnan pressed straight to the point.


    Pei Yiting smiled, "What are you playing tricks on? What have I done?"


    "Pei Yiting, you arranged for that woman named Xiangxiang!" Lu Jingnan''s chest heaved violently.


    "Xiangxiang? I don''t know."


    "So bearable, I was really deceived by you!"


    "Young Master Lu, you interrupted my lunch break just to say something so clueless? Did you find the wrong person?" Pei Yiting said, pressing the inside line.


    There was no smile in those dark eyes.


    "Did the front desk and the security guard doze off? Everyone put it in my office, so I can pack up and go home."


    Listening to his calm tone, Lu Jingnan clenched her teeth in anger. "Pei Yiting, let''s wait and see!"


    Before Yunting''s security guards came up, Lu Jingnan walked away with a cold face.


    Looking at his back, Pei Yiting snorted lightly.


    This is just the beginning.


    Suddenly, the door of the lounge was pulled open, and Xia Yueqing walked out from inside.


    "The person who came just now is Lu Jingnan?" She heard it when Lu Jingnan first arrived.

 Chapter 1619

    "En." Pei Yiting nodded casually.


    "What is he yelling here?"


    It''s like eating gunpowder.


    Although Xia Yueqing couldn''t hear clearly through the door, she could still feel Lu Jingnan''s smell of gunpowder.


    Lu Jingnan actually yelled at Pei Yiting today, isn''t he courageous? Or have you forgotten Pei Yiting''s identity? This doesn''t look like Lu Jingnan''s style! Xia Yueqing felt a little unbelievable.


    "It''s just being forced." Pei Yiting replied with a light smile.


    "In a hurry?"


    "Is it related to you? Otherwise, why did he find you?"


    "The dog jumps over the wall in a hurry, what can I do?" Pei Yiting shrugged with an innocent face.


    Xia Yueqing felt a little strange, but couldn''t explain it, and Pei Yiting made it clear that he wouldn''t tell her, so he could only feel depressed.


    "It''s still early, go to sleep for a while." Pei Yiting changed the subject, anyway, there was still half an hour before work.


    Xia Yueqing got up and got a glass of water, and drank it one sip at a time.


    "Don''t sleep anymore, just fell asleep and went to work."


    In the afternoon, Xiangxiang, who was forced to undergo a palace curettage operation, woke up. The child was gone, her body was bruised, and her face was swollen like a pig''s head. So she cried in despair in the ward, and there was no one around.


    After finishing the child in Xiangxiang''s stomach, Lu Jingnan didn''t pay attention to her. After all, he thought this was the end of the matter.


    However, it was too early for him to worry.


    At eight o''clock in the evening, a small video suddenly caught everyone''s attention on Weibo.


    It was a short video that lasted several minutes. In it, a poor woman was beaten by a man so that she had a miscarriage, and was dragged to the hospital for surgery, and was finally left in the hospital to fend for herself.


    The male protagonist of the video is Lu Jingnan, the young master of the Lu family.


    Immediately, this small video was quickly trending on Weibo, with millions of discussions.


    "My God, it''s so cruel, isn''t it a man?"


    "Scumbag! The appraisal is complete!"


    "Whoever''s daughter marries him is unlucky!"


    All kinds of comments flooded the Weibo, and the phone calls from the journalists blew up the phone calls of Lu Jingnan and the Lu family.


    In front of the media, Lu Jingnan created a handsome and well-mannered son from a rich family.


    Now, the illusion created by him is also broken by him.


    If it was said that Lu Jingnan''s patience was provoked by being threatened by Xiangxiang''s door-to-door, then this matter was directly made public on Weibo and fermented, and it directly tore off Lu Jingnan''s disguise and mask.


    "That damned woman!" Lu Jingnan''s expression twisted with anger.


    But send someone to the hospital to look for it, and that Xiangxiang has long since disappeared without a trace.


    Lu Jingnan found a relationship and asked people to suppress this matter, but when one was suppressed, the others were pushed up, it was impossible to guard against.


    This matter is related to domestic violence and miscarriage, so the topic is extremely sensitive. There is no need to artificially buy hot searches, Weibo users will find topics by themselves.


    Lu Jingnan''s reputation plummeted!


    When Xia Yueqing saw the popularity of Weibo, she was so surprised that her eyes almost fell out.


    The video that lasted several minutes exposed Lu Jingnan''s face completely, and Lu Jingnan''s cruelty refreshed Xia Yueqing''s perception.


    Moreover, it was beyond Xia Yueqing''s imagination that the matter had become so big and fermented so quickly.


    She couldn''t help raising her head, and asked the man next to her with a serious expression. "Pei Yiting, does this matter have anything to do with you?"


    Otherwise, why would Lu Jingnan come to Pei Yiting?


    The man who was sitting in front of the computer and concentrating on his work raised his head slightly, "What does it have to do with me?"


    "I''m asking you. If you don''t tell me, how would I know?" Xia Yueqing replied a little depressed.


    Pei Yiting suddenly made it so mysterious, it strongly tested her curiosity.


    "Does it matter if you have anything to do with me?" Pei Yiting closed the computer and asked with raised eyebrows.


    Um, is it important?


    "Lu Jingnan made such a fuss, we outsiders can just watch the show, why should we be so serious?"


    Xia Yueqing pursed her lips, but said nothing.


    Looking back at the phone screen, the woman in the video was beaten badly, her nose was bruised and her face was swollen. It can be seen how hard Lu Jingnan''s shots were. This Lu Jingnan is really a beast with a human face.


    Although Xia Yueqing felt that Pei Yiting might be here to contribute to this matter, she never thought that even this Xiangxiang''s pregnancy was caused by Pei Yiting.


    Otherwise, she might not be as calm as she is now.


    "This woman named Xiangxiang is so pitiful, the disaster fell from the sky."


    The corner of Pei Yiting''s mouth curled up slightly.


    Pitiful? Looking at what happened to Xiangxiang on the video, it is indeed pitiful.


    But Xiangxiang was beaten twice like this, it looked scary, but in fact, she only needed to rest for half a month to recover.


    And if she does this, she can get a generous reward, and it can only be said that one is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer.


    "Dare to go to Lu''s house to make trouble, no wonder Lu Jingnan is annoyed." Pei Yiting replied flatly.


    "Oh." Xia Yueqing nodded without interest.


    In the next few days, although the incident did not continue to ferment, the heat did not decrease much.


    For Lu Jingnan, this was a disaster without reason.


    Originally, he was already in a relationship with a wealthy lady surnamed Liu, and the two families also planned to let them get married.


    After that Miss Liu saw the video, she called and broke up with Lu Jingnan without saying a word.


    No one would listen to her persuasion, and she threatened to commit suicide by swallowing medicine if she was forced to associate with Lu Jingnan again.


    So, watching a couple completely break up because of that video.


    For a while, Lu Jingnan''s reputation was terribly bad. In a short time, he might be on the blacklist.


    Xia Yueqing no longer paid attention to the follow-up of the matter.


    Between work and Pei Yiting, there was another person who distracted her, which was the Xia family.


    One day, Xia Yueqing and Pei Yiting came back from get off work together.


    Then, outside the house, I ran into Zhen Shuangyan who came to stay.


    Seeing them coming back together, after Pei Yiting nodded and nodded to her, he opened the opposite door and walked in.


    Zhen Shuangyan''s expression suddenly changed, it was extremely ugly.


    "Auntie, why didn''t you call and tell me in advance that you were coming?" Xia Yueqing asked with a headache.


    Zhen Shuangyan walked in with a sullen face, and then closed the door, accusing her head and face.


    "I didn''t tell you in advance, how could I have seen this scene? Xiaoyue, instead of breaking up with him after so long, he condescended and moved to the opposite side of you to be your neighbor, right?" Zhen Shuangyan was so angry Trembling all over, his tone was countless times heavier than before.


    A feeling of being deceived and teased lingered in Zhen Shuangyan''s heart.


    "Auntie, that''s not the case, he and I..." Xia Yueqing hesitated for a moment, considering whether to tell Zhen Shuangyan the fact of her marriage.

 Chapter 1620

    "What are you talking to him about? You forget your scars when someone gives you something sweet? How much did he give you? Or did he buy you some expensive gift? Return it all to me!"


    Compared to before, Zhen Shuangyan''s reaction this time was extremely strong, and her voice was frighteningly sharp.


    During these years by Zhen Shuangyan''s side, Xia Yueqing had never even seen her like this, so she couldn''t help being a little dazed.


    Seeing that she didn''t respond, Zhen Shuangyan decided to do it herself and rummaged in the house.


    She really found a valuable thing from the room.


    It was a beautiful gift in a small box, and the black velvet box revealed a strong frigid style.


    Zhen Shuangyan opened the box, and a beautiful diamond ring appeared in front of her in an uproar.


    And in the middle of the ring, a conspicuous and eye-catching diamond is inlaid on it very closely, revealing a sparkling light.


    Zhen Shuangyan''s breathing suddenly became unsteady, "He gave it to you?"


    The Xia family used to be rich, it''s not that Zhen Shuangyan didn''t live a good life, she could recognize the Cartier logo.


    Moreover, the diamond in the middle is so big, it can be as little as hundreds of thousands, and as many as it is unimaginable...


    "Yes." Xia Yueqing replied dully.


    This was given to her by Pei Yiting two days ago.


    At that time, he didn''t speak any gorgeous language, he only said that he was married and didn''t even have a decent ring, and then he handed the ring to her casually.


    When Xia Yueqing came back, she realized that the diamond in the middle was exaggeratedly large. How could she dare to bring out such a flamboyant ring?


    Unexpectedly, within two days, my aunt found out.


    "You..." Zhen Shuangyan''s face was ashen, her throat seemed to be choked, and she didn''t speak for a long time.


    "Are you reconciled with him?" After a while, she spoke.


    Xia Yueqing hesitated for a moment, then nodded.


    After seeing the ring and hearing Xia Yueqing''s answer, Zhen Shuangyan didn''t seem so surprised anymore.


    However, he still couldn''t hide the disappointment on his face.


    "So, you don''t want to break up with him?" Zhen Shuangyan put the ring back, and casually threw the box aside.


    There was a burst of anger in the action.


    "Auntie, no."


    Xia Yueqing''s answer made Zhen Shuangyan gasp.


    cannot?


    "Are you really brainwashed by Pei Yiting?" Zhen Shuangyan clutched her chest, looking pissed off.


    This posture made Xia Yueqing''s heart tremble with fright.


    Zhen Shuangyan raised her and completely replaced the role of mother. If Zhen Shuangyan had anything, Xia Yueqing would not forgive herself.


    "Auntie, it''s not as serious as you think. It''s just a matter of course with him..." Xia Yueqing tried to speak well.


    "It''s a matter of course, you silly girl! Are you serious about being teased about your feelings?" Zhen Shuangyan raised her voice, growling in a low voice.


    Xia Yueqing was stunned for a second, then suddenly came back to her senses and understood what Zhen Shuangyan meant.


    "Aunt, it''s not..."


    "Knock, knock..." Suddenly, there was a soft knock on the door, interrupting what Xia Yueqing was about to blurt out.


    As if guessing something, Zhen Shuangyan turned her head and looked at the door.


    "Is it Pei Yiting?" She asked Xia Yueqing directly.


    Recently, Xia Yueqing picked up the great business of cooking again, so Pei Yiting came over for dinner every night.


    But just now he clearly saw his aunt coming, why did he knock on the door at this time?


    Xia Yueqing stammered helplessly, "Probably not."


    Auntie is on fire right now, it''s not suitable for Pei Yiting to add fuel to the fire.


    "Go and open the door first, let people come in." Zhen Shuangyan made it clear that she didn''t believe Xia Yueqing''s words.


    Xia Yueqing hesitated for a second, seeing that Zhen Shuangyan was so angry that she went to open the door by herself.


    And who is standing outside, not Pei Yiting?


    Compared to Zhen Shuangyan''s fury, Pei Yiting looked calm. "aunt."


    When Zhen Shuangyan heard the sound, her expression changed, that was called wonderful.


    Pei Yiting didn''t panic, and walked in slowly.


    "Why are you here?" Xia Yueqing asked in a low voice, glaring at him.


    Pei Yiting hooked his lips.


    When I met at the door just now, Zhen Shuangyan''s eyes looked like she was going to eat Xia Yueqing.


    How can he rest assured?


    "It''s just right that he''s here. Give it back to him." Zhen Shuangyan said with a sneer, grabbed the ring with her other hand, and threw it directly in front of Pei Yiting.


    "Mr. Pei, take this thing back, we Xiaoyue cannot accept such a big gift."


    The velvet box rolled around a few times before finally stopping by Pei Yiting''s hand.


    He raised his eyebrows slightly, his face was calm at first glance, but his eyes were somewhat gloomy.


    "Why is aunt so angry?"


    "Don''t call me aunt, I can''t bear it." Zhen Shuangyan said loudly.


    Pei Yiting frowned even tighter.


    When they met for the first time, Zhen Shuangyan''s attitude was very good, why is it like a different person now?


    Could it be that he deliberately lowered his figure because he wanted something from him at the beginning?


    "Mr. Pei, we Xiaoyue are stupid and simple. We haven''t experienced many storms and waves, so we are not suitable to play those advanced games with you. If you are bored, please find someone else and don''t pester our Xiaoyue."


    Zhen Shuangyan seemed to have not noticed the change in Pei Yiting''s face, and her attitude was still tough.


    "Did you misunderstand something?" The eyes of Pei Yiting and Xia Yueqing met at the same time, and the latter kept giving him winks.


    "You have nothing to do here, you go out first!"


    Xia Yueqing simply explained it clearly.


    "You don''t need to go out. Let''s make it clear at once while everyone is here. Xiaoyue, if you don''t break up with this man today, then don''t recognize me as an aunt!"


    As soon as the words came out of her mouth, Zhen Shuangyan still had that cold face, but her heart was like thunder beating a drum.


    And Xia Yueqing''s eyes were a little unbelievable, and she didn''t even recover from this shocking change.


    "Mrs. Xia!" Pei Yiting stood up with narrowed eyes.


    Aunt and Mrs. Xia, the two titles have very different meanings.


    However, Zhen Shuangyan, who was getting angry, didn''t notice it at all.


    "What caused you to get so angry here? You even threatened Xia Yueqing by severing ties?" Pei Yiting asked coldly.


    He knew what Zhen Shuangyan meant to Xia Yueqing.


    It was precisely because of knowing that after hearing what Zhen Shuangyan said, Pei Yiting was extremely annoyed.


    "What''s the reason? Mr. Pei, how long do you want to pretend?" Zhen Shuangyan''s flash of regret disappeared with Pei Yiting''s words.


    "It is true that our Xia family has no money, but there is no need for Xiaoyue to sell her body to follow a married man. She is young and vigorous, but Mr. Pei understands that this time is too much for a woman who is willing to play games with you, but I hope Don''t come after her."


    "A married man?" Pei Yiting savored these four words carefully.

 Chapter 1621

    Zhen Shuangyan sneered as if someone had stepped on her painful foot, "The red flag at home will not fall, and the colorful flags are fluttering outside, Mr. Pei will live a good life."


    When the man on the opposite side heard this, his face suddenly changed.


    When did he become what Zhen Shuangyan said, the person whose family''s red flags are not upside down?


    As the person involved, he is completely unaware?


    "Uh, Aunt, have you misunderstood?" Xia Yueqing interjected weakly.


    "Xiaoyue, are you really stupid or just pretending to be stupid? Everyone has come to declare war on you, yet you are still obsessed with it..." Zhen Shuangyan wanted to pry open Xia Yueqing''s head to see what was inside.


    Moreover, some time ago, she swore that she had already broken up with Pei Yiting.


    Now they are reconciled, and they seem to be closer than before, it can be seen that Pei Yiting is very skillful, coaxing Xiaoyue into a circle.


    Xia Yueqing was embarrassed, she was standing in front of her aunt, how could anyone come to her door to declare war?


    "No, Pei Yiting is indeed married. But with..." Follow me, Xia Yueqing wanted to say.


    "Listen to what are you talking about? Even though you know he''s married, you still haven''t broken up with him! Fortunately, I''m afraid that breaking it will embarrass you. I didn''t expect you to stop in time when you knew it!"


    Zhen Shuangyan''s voice got louder and louder, almost topple the roof.


    "Aunt, you misunderstood."


    "I don''t care if I misunderstood or not, as long as you break up with Pei Yiting. Xiaoyue, I am your aunt, just like my own mother, and I will not harm you." Zhen Shuangyan said earnestly, as if to persuade Xia Yueqing to repent as soon as possible.


    Next to him, Pei Yiting''s expression did not know what words to use to describe it.


    "Mrs. Xia, I''m sorry to interrupt you." Pei Yiting quietly interjected into their conversation.


    Four eyes looked over at the same time, among them, Zhen Shuangyan''s eyes were full of hostility and displeasure.


    Pei Yiting didn''t panic, and told her word by word, "I''m indeed married, and the person I''m marrying happens to be right in front of you."


    "What?" Zhen Shuangyan was stunned for a second.


    Pei Yiting raised his eyelids, and suddenly walked into the room with his long legs.


    After a while, he came out with a little red notebook, and handed it directly to Zhen Shuangyan, who hadn''t recovered yet.


    "This is evidence."


    Zhen Shuangyan''s hands trembled, and she quickly opened Xia Yueqing''s marriage certificate.


    The photos, names, and time of a man and a woman above were all seen by her at a glance.


    With a click, the marriage certificate fell from Zhen Shuangyan''s hands.


    "How? How is it possible?" Zhen Shuangyan looked up in shock.


    "The evidence is here, why is it impossible? Xia Yueqing and I are husband and wife, I don''t know why you want her to separate from me, Auntie?" Pei Yiting asked a little displeased.


    "It''s been a few months! Since it''s been a few months!" Zhen Shuangyan didn''t bother to answer Pei Yiting''s question, and looked up at Xia Yueqing, a little angry and annoyed.


    "Xiaoyue, make it clear! Is this true?" She raised the marriage certificate in her hand, but did not accept this huge reversal.


    "Um, it''s probably true." Xia Yueqing nodded slightly.


    He gave Pei Yiting another look in annoyance.


    He actually knew where her marriage certificate was kept!


    "You...you..." Zhen Shuangyan''s face flushed red.


    "Auntie, don''t get excited, sit down and talk first." Xia Yueqing helped Zhen Shuangyan calm down, supporting her with good words.


    "So, Yining was talking nonsense from the beginning to the end?" Zhen Shuangyan said to herself, gnashing her teeth.


    "Yining? What does it have to do with her?"


    Xia Yueqing asked in surprise.


    She and Xia Yining haven''t seen each other for a while.


    Did Xia Yining say something to his aunt before he knew it?


    Otherwise, how could today''s aunt be so abnormal?


    "Let''s not talk about this in advance, Xiaoyue, let me ask you, why did you not discuss with me about such an important event as marriage, and even now it has been several months before I know?"


    If she hadn''t misunderstood and came to the door today to settle accounts with Pei Yiting, would they continue to hide their marriage?


    "Auntie, this matter is a bit complicated..." Xia Yueqing looked at Pei Yiting as if asking for help.


    If you tell the truth, I am afraid that the anger that has just subsided will be rekindled again.


    Xia Yueqing was completely unprepared to confess to Zhen Shuangyan.


    "Then make a long story short!" Zhen Shuangyan replied without hesitation.


    It is clear that there is no way to settle this matter so casually, we need to make it clear.


    "Uh, Pei Yiting proposed to me on my birthday, and I agreed with a twitch..." Xia Yueqing had no choice but to find an excuse.


    The man next to him had a subtle expression when he heard this remark.


    "You... are really confused." Zhen Shuangyan glared at Xia Yueqing.


    The latter bowed his head guiltily.


    "Marriage is such an important event, you agreed so hastily without discussing it with your family?" Zhen Shuangyan said, her eyes met Pei Yiting''s eyes inadvertently, and her voice paused.


    Suddenly realized the oolong that had happened before, and now she heard Xia Yueqing''s displeasure about her marriage, and she suddenly couldn''t get it out.


    Xia Yueqing didn''t even have the confidence to refute this question, so she could only laugh along with her.


    After all, getting married at the time was indeed rash.


    "I''ve been thinking about finding a suitable time to confess to my aunt and discuss about my wedding with Xia Yueqing. Since I happened to find out today, I don''t need to find another time. Auntie, don''t worry, I married her sincerely, and Xia Yueqing accompanied me through the darkest time in my life, and I won''t wrong anyone who wronged her." Pei Yiting took advantage of the situation.


    Although Xia Yueqing''s parents died early, her aunt basically played the role of his mother-in-law, so there was no ambiguity, and Pei Yiting naturally would not be ambiguous.


    Hearing his words, Zhen Shuangyan''s complexion improved a lot.


    "Well, since you said that, I''m relieved."


    "However, since you are both married, why do you live across the street and live here?" Zhen Shuangyan asked with some dissatisfaction.


    Xia Yueqing thumped, "This..."


    "I made Xia Yueqing angry some time ago, and there was a little conflict. Don''t worry, Auntie, it has been resolved." Pei Yiting replied with a smile.


    Zhen Shuangyan recalled that when she saw Xia Yueqing before, that Lihua looked melancholy with tears on her face, wasn''t it a young couple who had a conflict?


    But at that time, she didn''t know what was going on, and she made so many oolongs.


    She considered it for a while, and her expression became more amiable. "Yiting..." Just now, he was talking about Mr. Pei, but now it has become Yiting. Not to mention Xia Yueqing, even Zhen Shuangyan herself is not used to it.


    "Xiaoyue is young and has a big temper. Since you are husband and wife, you must talk about any problems."


    "Auntie, what you said is true." Pei Yiting accepted it humbly.

 Chapter 1622

    Pei Yiting deserved to be so straightforward, Zhen Shuangyan said that he had nothing else to say.


    "When is the wedding?"


    Among other things, the wedding is indispensable.


    It''s been a few months, and it''s time for the wedding to start.


    Pei Yiting raised his eyebrows, and looked at Xia Yueqing. "Let''s see what suitable days are available recently. By the way, Xia Yueqing, what do you want to say?"


    At this time, I did not forget to ask my wife, Zhen Shuangyan was satisfied with Pei Yiting''s actions again.


    However, as Xia Yueqing''s aunt, she answered instead of Xia Yueqing. "What can she say? Just stay and prepare to be a bride."


    Xia Yueqing "..."


    At this moment, she has no status at all.


    After figuring out the ins and outs of the matter is an oolong, Zhen Shuangyan is completely relieved.


    Although she wanted to hold a wedding, she really had to choose the date carefully, so she couldn''t be in a hurry.


    "Since you all know the truth, then I can rest assured. I will have dinner at home another day. When is this? Could it be that you have to wait until you have a big belly before you suddenly tell me?" Zhen Shuangyan thought about the scene and thought it was funny And helpless.


    Xia Yueqing shivered, and Pei Yiting answered on her behalf, "Don''t worry, Auntie, let''s go this weekend."


    "Okay, it''s not unreasonable for you two to be like this. The family still lives in two houses."


    Before leaving, Zhen Shuangyan did not forget this matter.


    Pei Yiting thought to himself that this was his divine helper, God knows how much he wished Xia Yueqing would move next door?


    "What my aunt said is that my side is more spacious, and Xia Yueqing will be moved there today." Pei Yiting seized the opportunity and replied quickly.


    "That''s right." After Zhen Shuangyan finished speaking, she left contentedly.


    Pei Yiting and Xia Yueqing naturally followed her downstairs and sent her out, even though Zhen Shuangyan kept saying no.


    When he came back, Pei Yiting asked Xia Yueqing directly: "Ma''am, I don''t know whether you will move in or I will move in tonight?"


    Xia Yueqing was a little depressed, Pei Yiting and her aunt were talking about everything, her opinion was completely unimportant.


    "You promised so readily. If my aunt comes over tomorrow and finds out that they can''t live together, wouldn''t it be my fault?" After all, Pei Yiting deserved to be so happy, she didn''t say anything, isn''t the problem on her?


    "No, besides, long-term separation is not conducive to harmony between husband and wife." Pei Yiting nodded seriously.


    Although the day-to-day relationship between him and Xia Yueqing has improved a lot during this time, as a man, who has a wife and still keeps an empty house?


    "We''ll talk about it tonight." Xia Yueqing rolled her eyes and shied away.


    "Then I''ll clean it up for you at night?" Pei Yiting took the opportunity to propose.


    Xia Yueqing "..."


    She only has that little stuff, and it''s just two doors away, what can she do?


    Over there, Zhen Shuangyan went back with a happy face, and saw her daughter Xia Yining with a dead face, sitting on the sofa at home watching TV.


    Such a scene, like cold water, was poured directly on her head.


    Zhen Shuangyan frowned, and walked over in three steps instead of two, "Today is not the weekend, and you have no class?"


    Xia Yining was in a daze, unexpectedly startled by her mother''s aggressiveness, and glanced at her impatiently. "Mom, don''t block me."


    "I''m asking you something!" Zhen Shuangyan was angry.


    "Isn''t this nonsense? I don''t have any classes lately." Xia Yining replied angrily with a long face.


    "No classes? From Monday to Friday? You watch TV and play with your mobile phone at home every day, so you don''t want to go to school? Which school will have no classes every day?"


    "If you don''t want to go to school, just tell me, do you think the family''s money fell from the sky?" Zhen Shuangyan said angrily.


    If she didn''t say anything just once or twice, but she didn''t see Xia Yining go to school this week, wouldn''t that explain the problem?


    "Why, you don''t even want to pay me the tuition now? If you don''t pay, you don''t pay, if you don''t read, you don''t read, I don''t care?" Xia Yining stood up with a sneer, and his tone was more fierce than Zhen Shuangyan.


    "Listen to what you are saying?" Zhen Shuangyan trembled with anger.


    "Aren''t you happy if I follow your words? Mom, don''t be too funny!" Xia Yining raised her voice mockingly, with a look of disdain.


    "Are you going to sing against me now and plan to piss me off?"


    "Oh, how could I have the guts? Be careful that Xia Yueqing jumps out and teaches me a lesson."


    "You still have the guts to mention your sister? Just right, I want to ask what kind of naughty friends are those friends of yours? Pretending to be someone else''s fianc¨¦e, and then boldly came to declare war?" Zhen Shuangyan got angry when she mentioned this.


    She took it seriously, and almost broke up the young couple.


    But Xia Yining''s friend was fine, and she almost made a wrong decision by sowing discord with her talk.


    "What friend, pretending to be someone else''s fiancee?" Xia Yining completely forgot about Lu Xichen.


    After all, it''s been a while.


    Seeing Xia Yining pretending not to understand, Zhen Shuangyan was so angry that she vomited blood.


    That''s right, I blame myself for trusting Xia Yining too easily.


    She simply shut up, so as not to let Xia Yining know what she did, it would be strange for this damn girl to not ridicule her if she found out.


    At this time, Xia Guang returned home.


    "What''s going on here?"


    Zhen Shuangyan withdrew her gaze coldly, and said to Xia Guang: "It''s nothing, by the way, Xiaoyue''s husband came over for dinner on weekends, which can be regarded as a formal meeting. Remember to come back early."


    "Husband Xiaoyue?"


    "Is Xia Yueqing married?"


    Xia Guangguang and Xia Yining asked in unison.


    "En." Zhen Shuangyan nodded calmly.


    How could it be so sudden? Xia Yining couldn''t believe it.


    "Who is it? With Brother Qingfeng?"


    During this period of time, she couldn''t find Long Qingfeng no matter how hard she searched, so she gave up on herself and didn''t want to go to school. She stayed at home every day watching TV and playing with her mobile phone.


    "Long Qingfeng? Which green onion is he? You are the only one who misses such a scumbag." Zhen Shuangyan said furiously.


    "You speak as you speak, why call him a scumbag?"


    "Okay, okay, that''s not the point, we''re talking about Mrs. Xiaoyue now." Seeing that they were about to fight, Xia Guang couldn''t help trying to persuade them.


    Zhen Shuangyan looked at her daughter mockingly, "You know her too, and she has helped you a lot."


    But she didn''t say anything extra.


    So much so that at the weekend, when Pei Yiting and Xia Yueqing went home together, Xia Yining was stunned.


    "How could it be you? Are you married to Xia Yueqing? Stop joking, okay?" Xia Yining''s eyes stared straight, unwilling to believe that it was Pei Yiting.


    Today was a formal meeting with the parents, Pei Yiting brought a lot of gifts, food and drink, everything.


    For Xia Yining''s rude behavior, he just smiled lightly, "In terms of this matter, you have contributed a lot."


    "Me? What do you mean?" Xia Yining asked with staring eyes.


    Pei Yiting naturally couldn''t explain.

 Chapter 1623

    He put down the gift and went to greet Xia Guang instead.


    Seeing Pei Yiting ignoring him, Xia Yining shifted his target to Xia Yueqing, and he couldn''t help but grab her. "Xia Yueqing, you didn''t invite your boss to act, did you?"


    As he spoke, he looked Xia Yueqing up and down with mocking eyes.


    Seeing this, it aroused Xia Yining''s raging jealousy.


    The coat Xia Yining was wearing didn''t show any brand, but it was very beautiful, and it was expensive at first glance.


    Not just clothes, pants, shoes, even the bracelet on Xia Yueqing''s hand...


    Xia Yining suddenly opened her eyes wide, and recognized it as a bracelet from Cartier. She had seen it in a store before, and it was expensive!


    The Xia Yueqing at this moment is different from the little orphan girl before. She has found a big backer, so now she wears gold and silver, which is extremely luxurious.


    Thinking of this, Xia Yining suddenly felt very unhappy.


    "How sad is it that you think I invited the boss to act? Ask the boss to be my husband? Xia Yining, do you have the ability?" Xia Yueqing asked mockingly.


    As for Pei Yiting''s family background level, Xia Yining has the ability to invite one back to try?


    "Ha, what else? You might marry him? He has a fianc¨¦e, how could he marry you? Bragging and not drafting, only my mother''s fool thinks it''s true." Xia Yining frowned and said loudly Say.


    My mother that fool?


    Xia Yueqing almost slapped her.


    "Xia Yining, don''t talk too much." Is she more comfortable doing such impolite things now?


    "Also, if you are coaxed around like a fool, don''t treat others like you. You believe it when they say she is Pei Yiting''s fiancee, and even framed me with Lu Xichen?"


    Xia Yueqing had long wanted to settle this account with her.


    But there was no chance before.


    Today, Xia Yining came to the door by herself instead.


    "You, what do you mean?" Xia Yining asked cautiously.


    "Which one are you referring to? Are you being treated as a fool by Lu Xichen? Or did you get caught first if you failed to frame me?" Xia Yueqing asked lukewarmly.


    As soon as the words came out of his mouth, Xia Yining''s expression was wonderful.


    So, Xia Yueqing knew that she was knocked out at that reception later on?


    "Xia Yining, you should be glad you were knocked out and didn''t really join in, otherwise..." She had already taught Xia Yining a lesson.


    "Impossible! This is fake!" Xia Yining didn''t want to believe it.


    Moreover, how could a family like the Pei family marry Xia Yueqing, a girl whose parents both died?


    Is this a joke?


    Seeing this, Xia Yueqing sneered, she said it all, whether Xia Yining believed it was her own business.


    This first meeting was not pleasant, but Pei Yiting''s performance was perfect, Zhen Shuangyan was satisfied with him, Xia Guangxi didn''t say much from the beginning to the end, and Xia Yining was in a daze all the way.


    Seeing Pei Yiting greeting Xia Yueqing from time to time, being considerate and caring, Xia Yining''s jealousy couldn''t help but flare up.


    Whether it was Long Qingfeng or Pei Yiting, Xia Yueqing hugged them tightly, showing that the means were extraordinary.


    A weird smile appeared on the corner of Xia Yining''s mouth, and she suddenly said, "Brother-in-law..."


    Suddenly there was a huge reversal in attitude, Xia Yueqing thought Xia Yining was out of order.


    With a smile on his face, Pei Yiting nodded lightly to indicate that he was listening.


    "Since brother-in-law and sister are getting married, how much money will brother-in-law plan to give to marry my sister?" Xia Yining asked with a smile.


    Hearing the sound, Xia Guang was taken aback for a moment, while Zhen Shuangyan''s face suddenly darkened.


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Due to Pei Yiting''s presence, she didn''t want to make it too ugly, even if she was angry, she endured it.


    "Mom, isn''t it normal for me to ask about gift money? Who doesn''t need gift money when they get married? You are embarrassed to tell my dad, but I will ask for you." Xia Yining said in a tone that he didn''t need to thank me too much.


    Pei Yiting nodded with a half-smile, "This is a normal process, what Yining said is correct."


    That''s what I said, but no matter what the topic was, Xia Yining, a junior, would not bring it up provocatively at this time.


    Zhen Shuangyan gave Xia Yining a warning look, and signaled her to stop making trouble.


    Pei Yiting''s eyes turned to Zhen Shuangyan, "Auntie, I''m not very clear about these things, you can talk about the general customs."


    Zhen Shuangyan had this intention, and just as she was about to speak, Xia Yining took the lead.


    "Brother-in-law, you are the big boss, a member of the Pei family, how is it like marrying an ordinary citizen? The customs here are not important, what matters is the sincerity of the Pei family and brother-in-law."


    "Not to mention too much, with the assets of the Pei family, if you want to marry my sister, at least it''s not too much to spend 50 million as a gift, right? As for the wedding, it''s also simple, and it will be held abroad..."


    Hearing Xia Yining give Jiangshan advice and scold Fang Qiu''s confidence, those who didn''t know thought she was the bride.


    Xia Yueqing''s face darkened to the extreme.


    tens of millions? It''s also thanks to Xia Yining being so thick-skinned that he dared to speak so loudly.


    "Xia Yining!" Zhen Shuangyan was furious and slapped the table to get up.


    "If you talk nonsense again, get out!" Zhen Shuangyan gritted her teeth, her breath unsteady.


    She warned again and again, but Xia Yining didn''t know how to restrain herself, and instead intensified.


    "Mom, what are you talking about? How can I be talking nonsense? The Pei family is sitting on tens of billions, and it''s embarrassing to say it for fifty million gifts. I just see our small family, so I don''t care Sorry to mention more. Although our Xia family is not my sister''s real family, my parents have worked hard to raise my sister, so this little money is not too much."


    As Xia Yining said, the smile on the corner of his mouth deepened.


    She asked for so much. On the one hand, she wanted to embarrass Xia Yueqing in front of Pei Yiting. On the other hand, she was also for her own family.


    Compared with the Pei family, the Xia family is like a beggar. If you don''t take advantage of the fire and rob a little at this time, what time are you waiting?


    "Shut up!" Zhen Shuangyan pointed at the door and shouted loudly. "Get out of here."


    If she had known that this daughter, who had done more than succeed in success, would speak out like this, she should have sent Xia Yining away earlier.


    Now, Zhen Shuangyan only felt that Xia Yining had lost all of her face and liking.


    "Mom, what do you mean? I''m telling the truth, but you can''t accept it? If I marry a rich man, you won''t ask him for a gift money? Why is there an exception to this matter when it comes to Xia Yueqing? "Xia Yining stood up angrily and shouted at Zhen Shuangyan.


    "Aren''t you restrained? Yiting will give you as much gift money as normal here, and I don''t want any more. As for you, it will be the same in the future, no matter how rich your husband is!"


    "What?" Xia Yining shouted.


    The local gift money is only a few hundred thousand, what can a hundred thousand do?

 Chapter 1624

    Xia Yining was about to explode, she suspected that her own mother was deliberately playing against her, that''s why she asked for more than a hundred thousand gift money.


    Hundreds of thousands? They can''t change a house for their family, and they can''t open a decent shop for their family, and they will be gone if they just spend it.


    "This family is my decision. If you don''t want to be kicked out by me, just sit down obediently, or get out." Zhen Shuangyan had been patient for a long time.


    The jokes have been read by others, and they don''t care to read a little more.


    On the contrary, leaving Xia Yining here will make it even more difficult to live in peace.


    "Mom, you''re going too far. I''m your daughter, but you want me to be kicked out! This family still has my dad, who paid more for Xia Yining''s upbringing, and he has the right to speak!" Xia Yi Ning was bombarded twice, but was unwilling to walk away.


    She was indeed very angry, because Zhen Shuangyan''s appetite was too small, which made her feel ashamed, and also made Xia Yueqing''s husband cheaper.


    However, Xia Yining couldn''t help but feel happy when she saw Xia Yueqing''s face turned livid and extremely embarrassed.


    Shame on you? Can''t wait to find a seam in the ground to get in?


    Pei Yiting should feel even more ashamed.


    Otherwise, it would be better to mess up the marriage and make them unmarried.


    Unknowingly becoming the focus of everyone''s attention, Xia Guang subconsciously straightened his waist. "This matter has to be discussed in the long run."


    Zhen Shuangyan''s expression darkened when she heard the sound, and then she looked at her husband with disappointment.


    But Xia Yining smiled slowly.


    Her father didn''t directly object, which means he also has this idea.


    While Xia Yining was thinking about Xia Yueqing''s possible tragic end, Pei Yiting, one of the parties involved, spoke up.


    Xia Yueqing, who was sitting next to him, was pale, biting her lip out of forbearance, her eyes were covered with a thin layer of mist.


    Xia Yining managed to catch her.


    She wanted to speak, but Pei Yiting noticed and stopped her gently.


    At the dining table with a strong smell of gunpowder, Pei Yiting''s smile remained unchanged, exuding the cultivation and bearing unique to a big family, one couldn''t help but be impressed by his gentleman.


    "This matter is not as complicated as everyone thinks. Let me ask my aunt a question first."


    Zhen Shuangyan nodded, and sat upright, with obvious emphasis on her attitude.


    "Auntie, if I give fifty million, how will you arrange this gift money?" Pei Yiting asked with a smile.


    Several pairs of eyes stared at Zhen Shuangyan, she thought for a while before answering cautiously. "I haven''t figured out how to arrange it, but I won''t ask for the money. Either give the money to Xiaoyue directly, or convert it into real objects, such as real estate, gold ornaments and other things of value as her dowry."


    As soon as the words came out, Xia Yining gasped next to her, almost dying of anger from her mother''s answer.


    Her mother said so, and she didn''t doubt the authenticity of what she said. Her mother could really do this kind of thing!


    In that case, what is the difference between Pei Yiting''s 50 million and not giving it?


    "Auntie''s love for Xiaoyue is completely in my eyes. Today, I formally treat Xiaoyue to thank Auntie for her careful teaching for so many years, which allowed us to meet at the right time and forge this fate." Pei Yiting As he spoke, he stared intently at the woman sitting next to him.


    Xia Yueqing didn''t expect him to come out suddenly, her face was flushed red, she was ashamed and annoyed.


    Is this a face-to-face confession?


    She didn''t know, she just felt that her heart was beating wildly, and she couldn''t control its frequency and rhythm at all.


    "Now we''re talking about gift money, what are you talking about?" Although Xia Yueqing said so, she was a little moved by Pei Yiting''s words.


    It is really rare for him to be able to thank his aunt so solemnly at this time.


    It can be seen that Pei Yiting really thinks from her perspective, and also knows that the only person she really respects is her aunt.


    "Fool, this should be, must be." Pei Yiting smiled and stroked Xia Yueqing''s long hair.


    After a while, he turned to look at Zhen Shuangyan on the table.


    Her eye sockets were also a little red, but there was a satisfied smile on the corner of her mouth. It was not difficult to see that she was crying with joy.


    "Yiting, with your words, I am very relieved. The gift money is just a heart, not the amount. You don''t have to be entangled and embarrassed, just give it as I said. If you give too much, I will be ugly." As I said before, I won''t want it! When the time comes because of this problem, if I fail to pass the test and let me not agree to your marriage, then don''t blame my aunt for going too far." Zhen Shuangyan pretended to be serious and threatened.


    It''s just that this kind of threat, who would take it seriously?


    Xia Yueqing looked at Zhen Shuangyan gratefully, "Thank you, Aunt."


    It can be seen that the aunt is helping her, otherwise why bother to say too much and not agree to their marriage?


    "Silly boy, my aunt is more happy than anyone else to see you happy. I only hope that in the future you will be as happy as you are today. Yiting, you must treat Xiaoyue well. She has been bitter since she was a child, very bitter. If you love her, Just keep loving." Zhen Shuangyan raised her head with tears in her eyes, and solemnly said to Pei Yiting.


    It was obviously just a meal, but in the end, it turned out to be more grand than taking an oath.


    Pei Yiting was amused and helpless, nodded solemnly and said: "Don''t worry, Auntie, I will treat her well."


    Seeing that they were as solemn as the "Oath of Allegiance", Xia Yining almost vomited to death.


    "Aunt, since that''s the case, Pei Yiting and I won''t stay any longer, and we''ll go back first." Xia Yueqing took advantage of the situation.


    Although the few of them were very happy, but Xia Yining and Xia Guangguang were together, and the atmosphere was not happy.


    Xia Yueqing also wanted to get away early. She could tell that although her aunt was smiling, she was still irritated by Xia Yining and Xia Guangguang''s words, and there was still a layer of coldness in her eyes.


    "Okay, then I won''t keep you guys, go back early, I''ll see you off."


    This time, Zhen Shuangyan readily agreed without any hesitation.


    She sent Xia Yueqing and Pei Yiting to the door, and reminded Xia Yueqing again: "Don''t pay attention to Xia Yining''s crazy words."


    "Aunt, I know, don''t worry." Xia Yueqing held Zhen Shuangyan''s hand coquettishly.


    After Zhen Shuangyan returned, Xia Yueqing went limp as if she had lost all her strength.


    With sharp eyes and quick hands, Pei Yiting quickly supported her body, frowned, and asked worriedly: "Xia Yueqing, what''s wrong with you? Are you feeling unwell?"


    "Yes, can you help me to the car?" Xia Yueqing asked softly in a hoarse voice.


    Without further ado, Pei Yiting picked her up, put her on the seat, and came up immediately after him.


    "What''s wrong? I''ll take you to the hospital." He quickly closed the door and started the car.


    Xia Yueqing, who was sitting next to her, had a helpless smile on her lips, "It''s not because of physical discomfort, but because of my heart."


    "Because of your aunt?"

 Chapter 1625

    "Yes." Xia Yueqing nodded.


    "Because of the gift money?"


    Since she was not feeling unwell, Pei Yiting was not in a hurry to drive back.


    "No." Xia Yueqing categorically denied it.


    Gift money is only one aspect, but what really touched Xia Yueqing was Zhen Shuangyan''s feelings.


    "My aunt has been raising me and educating me for so many years. Sometimes, I really envy Xia Yining. She is my aunt''s real daughter. Why am I not?" Xia Yueqing asked with some self-deprecation.


    Although she was not Zhen Shuangyan''s biological daughter, the treatment she received was not as bad as Xia Yining''s, even better than Xia Yining''s.


    But this feeling is different.


    "Your relationship has surpassed the blood relationship, isn''t it? So, is it really that important whether it''s biological or not?" Pei Yiting asked with a smile.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, Xia Yueqing went into a dead end thinking about these things.


    "Yes, I know, but I still have that extravagant hope in my heart." Xia Yueqing also reacted and shook her head.


    Probably because he was about to get married, he became hypocritical, and when he was provoked by his aunt''s behavior, he couldn''t bear it.


    "There''s nothing to tangle with. Your aunt raised you up. You treat her as your biological mother and repay her for her upbringing. It''s the same reason." Pei Yiting offered a pertinent suggestion.


    Xia Yueqing nodded in agreement, she had always thought so.


    But Pei Yiting was very happy and touched that Pei Yiting could say that.


    "Thank you." Xia Yueqing thanked solemnly.


    Thank you Pei Yiting for being so tolerant of her, and thank you for everything he has done.


    "Fool, we are husband and wife, how can we say thank you?" Pei Yiting raised his voice and asked back.


    Xia Yueqing sniffed, and when he saw it, he immediately took out a tissue and handed it over.


    "Pei Yiting, sometimes I''m really afraid of this gap." She wiped her face and said with some emotion.


    "Um?"


    "When Xia Yining said that just now, I really wanted to dig a hole and hide in it. It was embarrassing and shameful." Xia Yueqing frowned, but said it bluntly.


    "Xia Yining?" Pei Yiting said the name, a sarcasm flashed in his eyes.


    "It''s just the words of a rebellious little girl who hasn''t grown up. Do you really take it seriously?"


    It is already very polite to describe Xia Yining as rebellious.


    Xia Yueqing nodded with a smile, but didn''t say much.


    She was afraid that when Xia Yining uttered wild words like this when she was having dinner with the old lady of the Pei family and other people, it would be really embarrassing.


    "The matter of gift money..." Pei Yiting took over the topic as soon as this sentence started.


    "This matter, I will solve it."


    "Huh?" Xia Yueqing subconsciously looked at him.


    he solve? How to deal with it?


    Whether it is fifty million or the number that my aunt said, it is not good.


    "I''ll tell you when the time comes." Pei Yiting had a rare trick.


    It was too late to really return to their residence.


    Xia Yueqing took a shower first, sat on the sofa and spread her hair, and then Pei Yiting took her clothes and went in to take a bath.


    When the door was closed, Xia Yueqing stood up nervously and walked back and forth in the room.


    They have lived in the same house for a long time, but there is still not much progress.


    Pei Yiting didn''t express anything, but it was because she didn''t move.


    But if this continues, it will be unfair to Pei Yiting.


    Tonight, perhaps, she was ready?


    Thinking of this, Xia Yueqing became a little nervous again.


    It''s not that she''s ready, it''s that the time has come, the wedding is just around the corner, so do you have to wait until the wedding night to give Pei Yiting a chance?


    However, she heard from both Yan Yinuo and Song Weiyi that the wedding day was very tiring and hard work, and they had to toast at night, and their grooms were all drunk, let alone doing anything else.


    Xia Yueqing imagined that her wedding night would probably be the same.


    When the time comes to face a groom who is as drunk as mud, is it possible that she, the bride, will force him?


    Thinking about it, I feel terrified.


    Otherwise, one person occupies one position and sleeps soundly?


    Either way, it''s not a very happy wedding night.


    That being the case... Xia Yueqing bit her lip and looked at the bathroom door, secretly having an idea in her heart.


    After taking a shower, Pei Yiting read the financial magazines for a while as usual, and put the magazines down when it was almost time to go to bed.


    There is only one room here, and after calling Xia Yueqing to live in it, Pei Yiting slept on the sofa obediently.


    It survived like this for a long time.


    He got used to it himself.


    Then, it started raining outside, thundering and rumbling, it seemed that the rain came very quickly, and there was lightning and thunder outside, which was a little scary.


    Of course, Pei Yiting is nothing like a big man, so he should do whatever he wants.


    Xia Yueqing is actually not afraid, it''s just thunder, she is not a delicate girl.


    But asking Pei Yiting to sleep in the master bedroom required a reason, so Xia Yueqing hesitated again and again, and walked to the door with the quilt in her arms.


    Pei Yiting just lay down on the sofa.


    In order to sleep comfortably, he changed to a new sofa, which was quite big. Although it was not as uncomfortable as a bed, it was not uncomfortable.


    "Pei Yiting." Xia Yueqing was a little embarrassed, her voice was weak.


    "Huh? Are you hungry?"


    Pei Yiting straightened up and looked along the voice.


    She didn''t notice that Xia Yueqing was still holding the quilt.


    He did notice today that at Xia''s house, Xia Yueqing didn''t eat much, so it''s not surprising that she was hungry.


    "Huh?" Hungry? Xia Yueqing''s mouth twitched.


    Pei Yiting frowned slightly, it was eleven o''clock.


    "I''m going to make you some porridge, just wait a moment. By the way, if you''re afraid of thunder, close the curtains." Pei Yiting said, quickly threw off the quilt, got up and walked to the kitchen.


    Pei Yiting''s cooking skills can''t be said to be very good, but the porridge he cooks tastes really good.


    During the time they lived together, Xia Yueqing had enjoyed such benefits several times, and she was full of praise for Pei Yiting.


    Xia Yueqing wanted to say no, but after touching her stomach, she felt really hungry.


    So, at night, when it was windy and rainy outside, Pei Yiting opened the door and went to Xia Yueqing''s side to cook porridge.


    Xia Yueqing also followed, seeing that Pei Yiting was like a virtuous husband, she suddenly felt that she had earned something.


    There are not many men who can make money and cook porridge.


    Pei Yiting added two preserved eggs and some ginger. Xia Yueqing didn''t like green onions, so he didn''t put them in. She looked very skillful in her posture.


    "I heard that there will be a good day in a month''s time, what do you think?" Pei Yiting''s voice came from a daze, and Xia Yueqing suddenly woke up.


    "Huh? After a month?" Xia Yueqing asked subconsciously.


    "wedding."


    "Eh? So fast?" Xia Yueqing was taken aback.


    "Fast? I think it''s quite slow. Even if the wedding is held tomorrow, I''d be happy." Pei Yiting smiled meaningfully.


    "Why do you say that?"


    "When I get married, can I just sleep in the master bedroom?" Pei Yiting turned around and asked directly.

 Chapter 1626

    Embarrassment crept across Xia Yueqing''s face, as if she didn''t expect him to ask such a question.


    But think about it, it seems to be human nature, even beyond common sense.


    "What?" Pei Yiting was a little disappointed before Xia Yueqing''s positive reply came.


    It''s been so long, Xia Yueqing hasn''t finished testing herself yet?


    Xia Yueqing turned her eyes away, "Let''s talk about it next time."


    With that said, he turned and walked out of the kitchen.


    Half an hour later, a bowl of thick and sweet preserved egg porridge came out of the pan.


    Pei Yiting filled two bowls and took them out, one for Xia Yueqing and one for himself.


    "There will be a better day in a month. If you have no objections, I''ll talk to Mom later." Pei Yiting opened a chair while opening his mouth.


    Xia Yueqing frowned, a month later, it sounded like a blink of an eye.


    "Forget it, you can figure it out."


    After thinking about it, holding a wedding is always unavoidable, and you have to go through it sooner or later, so you just give up and let him go.


    When Pei Yiting heard her answer, the corners of Pei Yiting''s mouth curled up in satisfaction.


    It''s pretty easy to talk about, and it didn''t take him any effort at all.


    In the winter, after drinking porridge, I feel my stomach warm instantly.


    "I wash the dishes." Xia Yueqing took the initiative to put away the dishes, and the division of labor and cooperation was very reasonable.


    At this time, it was almost twelve o''clock.


    The night was getting darker, and the lightning and thunder outside the window were not as strong as before.


    Pei Yiting wandered around the room, the main purpose was just to eat and digest.


    Unexpectedly, when wandering into the kitchen, the moment Xia Yueqing walked out after washing the dishes and wiping her hands, she said, "Tonight, you can sleep in the master bedroom."


    Sleeping in the master bedroom?


    Pei Yiting didn''t react, "Are you afraid of thunder?"


    Before she finished speaking, Xia Yueqing got into the room first, and her posture, no matter how you looked at it, seemed to be running away.


    Pei Yiting pondered for a long time before he figured out the hint in Xia Yueqing''s words.


    She almost didn''t beat her chest, she said she would sleep in the master bedroom, and she asked her why she was afraid of thunder?


    but¡­¡­


    It''s almost as if he was the one who was frightened, but how could Xia Yueqing run faster than him?


    Pei Yiting didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and...he went around to the bathroom to check it carefully before entering the master bedroom.


    In order to hide her embarrassment, Xia Yueqing had already crawled onto the bed and lay down.


    When Pei Yiting opened the door, her heart was still beating wildly, it was useless to understand what was going to happen next, she should be nervous, she would still be nervous.


    "Xia Yueqing, are you asleep?" Pei Yiting''s deep voice rang out in the room.


    Xia Yueqing felt that he was a little silly, but she didn''t have the nerve to laugh at him.


    Then turned over.


    Um, so you didn''t fall asleep?


    In the dead of night, a beautiful wife and a big bed, no matter how you look at them, they are all very attractive.


    Pei Yiting quickly lifted the quilt and got in.


    The warm quilt seemed a bit cold because of his sudden joining. Subconsciously, Xia Yueqing hid in the opposite direction to Pei Yiting, but soon, she was caught by a long arm and directly fished into the man''s wide but cold bed. embrace.


    "You..." Why did you move so fast?


    "It will be warm in a while." Pei Yiting chuckled, making his voice even more magnetic.


    "No wonder you didn''t answer when I asked you just now."


    She didn''t turn around, and Pei Yiting didn''t force her to speak into Xia Yueqing''s ear.


    Breathing gently from behind, Xia Yueqing shrunk her neck uncomfortably.


    "Are you happy now?" Xia Yueqing asked with black lines all over her head.


    "Well, I''m really happy." Pei Yiting made no secret of this.


    As Pei Yiting said, he lowered his big hand quietly, little by little, probing and groping.


    His proactive attack, coupled with Xia Yueqing''s intentional cooperation, naturally made things happen naturally.


    The scene got out of control for a while, even though it was the first time they were in love with each other, Pei Yiting couldn''t control it and came several times.


    As a result, the alarm clock didn''t ring the next day, and Xia Yueqing slept until eleven o''clock.


    When she woke up, she was alone on the big bed, and there was still a sweet smell in the air, which foreshadowed what happened in the room last night.


    Xia Yueqing held her head in a daze, and sat for a while before subconsciously taking out her phone.


    Look, it''s eleven fifteen.


    "Ah..." Xia Yueqing screamed and quickly jumped out of bed.


    However, she overestimated her physical strength at the moment. Just as her legs hit the ground, the severe pain hit her and her whole body went limp.


    The floor in winter was covered with thick high-grade woolen blankets. The fall was not painful, but it was extremely embarrassing.


    Pei Yiting heard the voice in the room, and what he saw when he walked in was such a charming scene.


    You know, Xia Yueqing hasn''t even put on her clothes yet...


    "What''s wrong? Did you fall?" He strode in, moving faster than Xia Yueqing, and carried her back to the bed.


    "It''s past eleven o''clock, why did I sleep until after eleven o''clock?" Xia Yueqing said, and found that there was something wrong with Pei Yiting''s eyes.


    Looking down again, he almost passed out.


    She has no clothes on!


    "Pei Yiting, close your eyes." Xia Yueqing ordered angrily, and by the way wrapped her body tightly with a quilt until only one head remained.


    After watching and eating, is it too late to do this again? Pei Yiting thought to himself.


    But in fact, he said to Xia Yueqing gently: "You were very tired last night, so sleep a little longer, what''s the fuss about?"


    "One thousand yuan will be deducted for one day off!" Xia Yueqing seemed to hear the sound of her chest cracking.


    Just after finishing speaking, Pei Yiting pinched his nose, and met his eyes with "Are you a fool".


    "What are you doing?" With such a heavy hand, it made her nose red, right?


    "Today is Sunday, what leave do you ask for? What money will you deduct?" Pei Yiting''s face was full of black lines.


    "Uh, isn''t it Monday?" Xia Yueqing didn''t care to blame, but asked in surprise.


    "Sunday. Besides, you don''t feel well, so what''s wrong with taking a leave? I''ll take care of the unemployed, let alone just take a leave." Pei Yiting shook his head, speechless.


    Knowing that it was a false alarm, Xia Yueqing let out a sharp breath.


    "Okay, now that you''re awake, let''s get up." Pei Yiting brought her a set of clothes, "You change first, you can have lunch when you get up."


    "Uh, have you cooked?" Xia Yueqing asked subconsciously.


    "I didn''t do it." Pei Yiting shook his head, but just called Zhang Ma over.


    Xia Yueqing secretly thought it was the same, Pei Yiting only knew how to cook porridge.


    "Oh, then you go out." Although everything happened last night, Xia Yueqing still couldn''t be calm and honest with him.


    "Still shy?" Pei Yiting thought of the scene he saw just now, and felt his whole body tense.


    "No, hurry up and get out!" Xia Yueqing reiterated, Pei Yiting got up as a last resort.

 Chapter 1627

    After Pei Yiting went out, Xia Yueqing hurriedly changed her clothes.


    As soon as my feet touched the ground, I felt like my whole body was about to fall apart.


    Pei Yiting, that beast!


    Complaining in his mouth, he walked into the bathroom, gently lifted his collar, and found that his neck was covered with red strawberries.


    Didn''t he treat himself like ice cream?


    Xia Yueqing squeezed the toothpaste with a dark face. It seemed that it would take several days for the traces to disappear.


    Fortunately, it''s winter.


    If it was Xia Tian, ??wouldn''t she have to see people?


    After brushing his teeth and going out, someone had already cleaned up a table of dishes with good performance, and Zhang Ma, who was in charge of cooking, also went back first.


    A table of home-cooked dishes seduced the glutton in Xia Yueqing''s stomach.


    "Sit down, let''s eat." Pei Yiting thoughtfully opened the chair for her.


    When Xia Yueqing was eating, she could always feel that Pei Yiting''s eyes were like X-rays, constantly looking over.


    Seeing that she has goosebumps all over her body, can you let her have a good meal?


    "Does it still hurt? I just went downstairs and bought an ointment. Will you take some medicine later?"


    "You still go to buy ointment early in the morning?" Xia Yueqing didn''t know what expression to reply to him.


    Pei Yiting nodded calmly.


    Xia Yueqing "..."


    Lunch ended in a hurry, Xia Yueqing drank a bowl of soup and two bowls of rice, and Pei Yiting, who was next to her, smiled contentedly when she saw her appetite, as if feeding her own piglets.


    "I''ll clean it up, you watch TV for a while, the ointment is on the table." Pei Yiting directed her.


    Xia Yueqing was not used to her sudden rise in status.


    But Pei Yiting didn''t give her a chance to refuse, and directly sent her to the sofa halfway.


    Before leaving, she even sniffed a scent on Xia Yueqing''s lips.


    By the time she realized that she was being taken advantage of, Pei Yiting had already run away quickly.


    Xia Yueqing stared, this pervert!


    There was a white plastic bag on the table. Xia Yueqing flipped through it casually, and found some chocolate and potato chips. She ate these two things occasionally, and she still liked them. Pei Yiting probably bought them by chance.


    Further down, several boxes of red Durex suddenly came into Xia Yueqing''s eyes.


    Xia Yueqing looked at the kitchen dumbfounded.


    Then, a pretty face flushed red.


    Buying several boxes of Durex so quickly, you have bad intentions, thinking about doing bad things?


    "Have you found it?" Pei Yiting wiped his hands again and again while walking outside.


    I saw Xia Yueqing holding Durex with a subtle expression on her face.


    "I''m talking about buying medicine, but buying this is actually the key point?" Xia Yueqing asked while staring at him.


    Pei Yiting shook his head innocently, "This is incidental."


    Xia Yueqing threw it down angrily, only ghosts believed his words.


    "This is a necessity, and it''s not so shameful. What do you have to be shy about?"


    Hehe, do you think everyone is as thick-skinned as you? Xia Yueqing rolled her eyes.


    "By the way, was yesterday a dangerous period?" Pei Yiting frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    As soon as the words came out of her mouth, Xia Yueqing came back to her senses in a daze.


    Do the math, it seems to be.


    Oops!


    Xia Yueqing''s expression suddenly changed.


    They have also done it three times, isn''t the chance of pregnancy very high?


    Thinking of this, Xia Yueqing suddenly felt her head explode.


    "No, hurry up, go down and buy me a box of emergency contraceptive pills." She walked around the room anxiously, and when she saw Pei Yiting, she directed him to work without saying a word.


    "So, it''s a dangerous period?" Pei Yiting raised his eyebrows, but he didn''t show any worry like Xia Yueqing.


    "Yes." Xia Yueqing replied sullenly.


    If she had known, she must have been prepared before letting go.


    He must have been dazzled by the aunt''s affairs last night, and he didn''t even think about the consequences at all.


    But now, it''s too late to say anything.


    "Birth control pills are not good for your health. Don''t take them this time. You may not be pregnant. Next time I wear a condom, I won''t take the pills." Pei Yiting circled Xia Yueqing''s body soothingly, and patted her gently. her back.


    However, Xia Yueqing didn''t listen to his comfort.


    When she is stupid?


    If she is not pregnant during the dangerous period, either she is infertile or Pei Yiting is infertile, right?


    "No, I''m not ready to have a baby yet." Xia Yueqing didn''t agree with anything.


    The marriage was already rushed, and she didn''t want the child to be an accident.


    She wants to be fully prepared psychologically, and then let the child come in anticipation.


    "There''s really no room for negotiation?" Pei Yiting said in a displeased tone.


    "Yes, other things can be discussed, but I have no way to agree to this."


    Seeing Pei Yiting''s disappointed expression, Xia Yueqing was a little surprised.


    He didn''t realize that Pei Yiting was still looking forward to the child so much.


    but¡­¡­


    "Yesterday was our first time in a real sense. I''m pregnant and you have to endure it for ten months. Are you sure you want me to get pregnant right away?" Xia Yueqing used her trump card.


    As soon as this cruel reason came out, Pei Yiting''s expression really changed.


    Obviously, before she said it, Pei Yiting hadn''t thought about it at all.


    "Is that so?" Pei Yiting seemed to be caught in a battle between heaven and man.


    "Yes, you choose yourself, and I will give you the right to choose." Xia Yueqing raised her chin, and simply gave him her hand.


    Ten months is a bit too long.


    Well, they are still young, can you push back the children''s affairs?


    Since Pei Yiting had thought of this, naturally there was nothing unexpected about this matter.


    "Okay, then I''ll go down and buy medicine."


    Can''t get pregnant, can only use emergency contraceptive pills to prevent pregnancy.


    Only then did Xia Yueqing nodded happily, and in return, she took the initiative to kiss Pei Yiting. "Hurry up, I''ll wait for you at home."


    This kiss was too superficial, Pei Yiting simply put his arms around her waist, and when Xia Yueqing''s eyes widened in shock, he deepened the kiss fiercely.


    At the back, the scene almost got out of control, he immediately remembered the matter of buying medicine, and ran away quickly.


    Xia Yueqing "..."


    This man is really enough.


    Pei Yiting went to the pharmacy, faced with all kinds of contraceptives, and said nothing to the clerk, "Just give me the one that hurts the least."


    It took less than ten minutes to go upstairs and downstairs plus buy medicine.


    Xia Yueqing thought he was possessed by Superman, or did he go back and forth at the speed of a 100-meter race?


    "Just eat one." Pei Yiting poured out one from the bottle, poured water as well, and handed them to Xia Yueqing together.


    "Oh, your service is so considerate..." words


    Before he finished speaking, the contraceptive pill and the bottle in Pei Yiting''s hand "clicked", and he aimed at it and threw it directly into the trash can.


    Xia Yueqing''s eyeballs almost fell off, "Pei Yiting, what are you doing?" She raised her voice and asked.


    Prodigal son, I only ate one!


    "This thing is enough once, you won''t have a chance to eat it again, why keep it?" Pei Yiting replied naturally.


    Xia Yueqing''s face turned dark immediately. "Don''t talk so full!"

 Chapter 1628

    Pei Yiting laughed, this is his necessary benefit, and he will definitely not let Xia Yueqing have a chance to get pregnant in a short time.


    If you forget to set it next time, you don''t need to take medicine, and you will be born with Dafang.


    Well, after all, there is no need for this bottle of medicine to exist.


    "I will do what I say." Pei Yiting replied loudly.


    However, this answer was slapped in the face not long after, and it was very painful.


    "Just brag." Xia Yueqing rolled her eyes.


    Just listen to what a man says, especially if he is so swearing.


    However, looking at the stained contraceptive bottle, Xia Yueqing didn''t have the courage to reach into the trash can to pick it up.


    "How much did you pay for this bottle of medicine?" She grabbed Pei Yiting''s hand and asked.


    "Three hundred and two."


    As soon as the answer came out, Xia Yueqing''s face turned green.


    "You burn too much money!" No, too much money, throw it away.


    Throwing it in so casually, there are at least three hundred yuan left!


    "Yes, yes, I was wrong, and I will definitely not throw it away next time." Pei Yiting raised his hand, promising it firmly.


    Xia Yueqing was speechless, and swallowed the medicine in her hand with the water in the cup.


    After taking the medicine, Pei Yiting showed her the tube of green ointment again. "It is said that this swelling effect is very good, you can use it."


    It was embarrassing when I spoke.


    After all, yesterday, he really lost his sense of proportion. He saw the marks on Xia Yueqing''s body when he got up, and he was still secretly scolding himself as a beast in his heart.


    Xia Yueqing snatched it, "Got it."


    "You don''t need me to help you?" Pei Yiting followed behind her.


    After reaching the door, Xia Yueqing slammed the door shut.


    Her voice came out through the door panel, "I don''t need you to come."


    Pei Yiting touched his nose and waited outside for a few minutes before Xia Yueqing came out with a flushed face.


    In the afternoon, no plans.


    "Do you want to sleep?" Pei Yiting asked proactively.


    "I don''t want to sleep." I just got up before lunch, although my body is tired and sore, but I don''t have the idea of ??going back to sleep.


    "What do you want to do this afternoon?"


    Xia Yueqing looked up, it was very cold outside, she didn''t want to go out, so she said, "Let''s find a movie and watch it."


    "Okay." Pei Yiting agreed without saying a word.


    After a while, Xia Yueqing saw a horror movie playing on the computer.


    "Why are you watching this?"


    Pei Yiting hugged her and sat down on the sofa with the computer in front of him, smiling meaningfully. "Experience the feeling of a wife and a little bird."


    "Little bird depends on people?" Xia Yueqing repeated strangely.


    "When I didn''t say anything."


    Pei Yiting hugged him into his arms, staring at the screen while sizing up Xia Yueqing.


    Then, Xia Yueqing discovered that there was always a hand doing bad things.


    From time to time, I pinched her and scraped her skin lightly with my fingertips. It was itchy and numb.


    He just watched Pei Yiting himself again, watching a movie in a very serious manner.


    It is completely impossible to see that those small movements were made by him.


    Once twice three times four times.


    Xia Yueqing was so disturbed that she couldn''t watch the movie properly, so she stretched out her hand and hit him on the back of the hand with a "slap".


    "Touch me again, you''ll start sleeping on the sofa tonight!" Xia Yueqing threatened viciously.


    Pei Yiting came back to his senses and found that his hand got under her clothes at some point.


    "Well, accident." Pei Yiting took out his hand without changing his face.


    Probably because the relationship has taken a step further, they can''t help but make small moves.


    You know, before last night, Pei Yiting''s behavior could be described as a gentleman.


    Now the character setting is broken, and gentlemen are all deceitful.


    The next movie, whether it was the bloodiest place or the scariest place, Xia Yueqing watched it with gusto, and she didn''t look frightened at all.


    Pei Yiting "..."


    What about Little Niaoyiren?


    Why is my husband sitting next to me, completely useless?


    So, having a wife who is not afraid to watch horror movies is the result.


    After watching a movie, it has been two hours.


    Xia Yueqing still had something to say, but she was also a little sleepy, and yawned softly with her mouth open.


    "It''s only two o''clock, do you want to take a nap?" Pei Yiting suggested.


    "Well, go to sleep."


    "Okay, I''ll accompany you."


    Xia Yueqing''s eyes twitched for a moment, he seemed to be more interested in sleeping than himself.


    "Let''s say it first, just sleep, and within three days, you are not allowed to do any bad things." Xia Yueqing reminded him like three chapters.


    three days?


    Pei Yiting thought that all he had to do was get through the day.


    Dare I misunderstand?


    "Not tomorrow?" He bargained unwillingly.


    "No, my injury will not heal tomorrow."


    hurt?


    "The day after tomorrow will be fine."


    "I need to rest, and you need to be restrained." Xia Yueqing replied righteously.


    Pei Yiting simply shut up, now she does what she says.


    Anyway, Liu Xiahui has been here for half a year, so do you still care about three days?


    "Okay, three days is three days."


    Only then did Xia Yueqing show a happy smile, "Then you sleep with me."


    As he spoke, he took the initiative to hold Pei Yiting''s hand.


    Not long after they lay down, an urgent phone call completely disrupted their plans.


    It was the old lady who called, Pei Yiting took a look at the phone, looked at Xia Yueqing, and said: "Mom must have asked about the wedding again."


    The old lady is very keen to help them hold their wedding quickly, and has been asking Pei Yiting about his plans.


    Xia Yueqing pinched the quilt and pushed him: "Hurry up and answer the phone, don''t dawdle."


    In fact, Xia Yueqing also guessed so.


    But when the phone was connected, and after listening to the old lady''s words, they all realized that they had made a big mistake this time.


    "mom--"


    As soon as he opened his mouth, he was hurriedly interrupted by the old lady. "Yiting, your sister-in-law fell down and is on her way to the hospital now, come here quickly."


    "What?" Xia Yueqing was taken aback.


    "Your elder brother is on a business trip, and he won''t be back until two days..." The old lady was so nervous that she was about to cry.


    "Mom, which hospital? I''ll rush there right away, don''t panic, hold on, everything will be fine." Pei Yiting commanded calmly, and quickly got up from the bed.


    Seeing this, Xia Yueqing didn''t dare to delay, so she also got up.


    It seems that the fall must have been a little serious, otherwise why would the old lady be so nervous?


    "Okay, I''ll wait for you, come here quickly." The old lady choked up and then cut off the phone.


    Xia Yueqing asked anxiously: "How can you fall when you are so good?"


    "I don''t know the specific situation yet, do you want to go to the hospital with me?" Pei Yiting had already opened the closet, took out a set of clothes from it, and asked while changing.


    "Go, of course I''m going."


    You must know that Song Weiyi is currently pregnant, and I don''t know how the fall happened, and whether the child will be fine.


    "Okay, then change your clothes quickly."


    When Pei Yiting drove to the hospital, many people gathered outside the operating room.

 Chapter 1629

    "Mom!" As soon as he spoke, the old lady turned around, with unconcealable worry and anxiety on her face.


    On the side, Pei Chenyang and Zhao Mengmeng, who rushed over after receiving the news, also stood solemnly.


    "How is the situation now? Is sister-in-law okay?" Pei Yiting held the old mother''s hand, silently conveying strength.


    When he asked this, the old lady burst into tears.


    "It was already red when I found it." The old lady replied in a panic.


    see red?


    Xia Yueqing''s heart trembled, and she looked at the operating room with deep worry in her eyes.


    If she remembers correctly, the child is seven months old? Or less than seven months?


    Pei Yiting''s expression was the same as Xia Yueqing''s, dignified and worried.


    He doesn''t understand childbirth, but since his mother is already in this state, it is obvious that things are more difficult than he imagined.


    "How did you fall? Where did you fall?" Pei Yiting frowned.


    Considering that there are pregnant women in the family, and Song Weiyi is also an elderly mother, the house basically has non-slip mats.


    Just when everyone thought everything was safe, an accident happened.


    "Over there by the stairs."


    The old lady herself didn''t know how she fell down, so she couldn''t tell.


    "Just an accident? Or, did anyone check the stairs after the accident?"


    The old lady shook her head in disbelief, "I didn''t think about it, I was in a hurry to send the only one to the hospital, and I completely forgot about it."


    "Could it be that someone still dares to take action against my granddaughter?" The old lady''s expression flashed a stern look, and her whole body trembled with anger.


    Seeing this, Pei Yiting quickly supported her by the shoulders, and comforted her: "This is just my unilateral guess, it''s not certain."


    "Yes, we need to check carefully." The old lady said heavily.


    Hearing the sound, Pei Yiting nodded, took out his mobile phone, and quickly called the housekeeper.


    Protect the scene first, and then check it in person when you go back.


    After explaining, Pei Yiting hung up the phone and remembered another thing.


    "Mom, did you call my brother?" Pei Yiting asked in a deep voice.


    Xia Yueqing took out a tissue and handed it to the old lady.


    The old lady took it, but didn''t wipe away her tears, "Yes, his assistant picked it up. He was in a meeting, and he was frightened when he told Yibai. He has already booked the fastest flight back."


    But from city A to city F, it takes several hours even by plane.


    "Don''t panic, we can''t panic at this time, sister-in-law will be fine."


    The old lady pulled her lips reluctantly.


    During this period, Pei Yibai kept calling to ask about the situation here.


    But the doctor did not come out, and no one could answer what was going on.


    And Pei Yibai, who couldn''t wait for the answer, was almost driven crazy.


    He was far away when his wife needed him the most.


    "Tell me if you have any news." He said to Pei Yiting in a hoarse voice.


    "Um."


    The phone was disconnected, and the next second, the door of the operating room opened quickly, and the doctor walked out quickly.


    Everyone in the Pei family immediately went up to greet him, and kept asking about Song Weiyi''s situation.


    "The situation is very bad. The amniotic fluid is broken and the bleeding is excessive. An operation must be performed immediately to take the baby out." The doctor had a layer of cold sweat on his forehead, and he obviously knew what was going on with Pei''s family.


    As soon as these words came out, everyone''s expressions changed.


    The old lady bears the brunt.


    "But the child is less than seven months old..." the old lady trembled, tears streaming from her eyes.


    Take it off at this time, can the child live?


    "Old madam, I can''t guarantee that the child of this month has formed and is very fragile. The child in the womb of the young lady has developed very well, which is compared with the child of the same month. But whether it will survive after it is taken out is up to me. Not sure. However, if it is not removed, the child will not survive, and it will endanger adults."


    Hearing the sound, the old lady almost fainted.


    "How did this happen? How can I explain to Yi Bai?" The old lady began to cry, beating her chest and stamping her feet.


    Outside the operating room, there was a sudden chaos. Xia Yueqing and Zhao Mengmeng could only concentrate on appeasing the old lady.


    And Pei Yiting quickly made a decision. "Doctor, please perform the operation as quickly as possible. Both adults and children must be kept safe."


    At the end, Pei Yiting''s expression turned pale.


    He knew how much his elder brother looked forward to this child.


    In fact, it''s not just big brother? The entire Pei family has not had a child for more than ten years, and they have been looking forward to this little baby.


    But now the child has an accident.


    According to the doctor, there is a high chance of not surviving.


    "Second Master, I''ll do my best." The doctor wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and gritted his teeth.


    The door of the operating room was quickly closed.


    People are still panicking outside.


    At the moment when everyone was waiting for the result, Pei Yiting''s phone was dialed again.


    It was Pei Yibai.


    He thought he was asking Song Weiyi something, and was about to reply to Pei Yibai, but he didn''t expect Pei Yibai to speak first: "Yiting, something happened to the big treasure and the second treasure."


    "What?" Pei Yiting thought he had heard wrong.


    "Food poisoning, the school called me just now, they are both on the list. You ask my uncle to guard the only one, and go over there immediately to see how they are." After speaking, Pei Yibai''s voice was already trembling. .


    His wife and children had accidents one after another, and he was going crazy.


    Pei Yiting''s face suddenly darkened to the point where ink dripped out.


    How could it be such a coincidence? accident at the same time?


    "Okay, I''ll go right away." He hung up the phone in a hurry.


    There is no news about Song Weiyi here, so Pei Yiting didn''t dare to let the old lady know about the poisoning of Dabao and Erbao, so he found an excuse. "Mom, I''ll go out for a while, you guys wait here, I''ll come back later."


    Xia Yueqing turned her head in a gentle voice, seeing that Pei Yiting''s face was much uglier than before, she felt inexplicably uneasy.


    "What''s the matter?" she asked.


    Pei Yiting shook his head, "It''s nothing, I''ll come as soon as I go."


    Before Xia Yueqing had time to react, he hurried away.


    Would it be okay if he left at such a critical moment?


    Xia Yueqing''s heart sank.


    Dabao and Erbao go to Noble High School and are now in the third year of high school.


    The school blocked the poisoning of the students, but the parents of the poisoned students have already heard the news one after another.


    A total of 30 students were poisoned to varying degrees, and, by coincidence, they were sent to the same hospital as Song''s only one.


    The difference is that they are in the operating room downstairs, but separated by one floor.


    When Pei Yiting arrived, many parents surrounded the outside, crying with red eyes and filled with resentment.


    The teachers at the school are trying to appease the parents.


    Pei Yiting asked directly: "I am the parent of Pei Jinyan and Xu Jinxing. Where are they now? How is the situation?"


    As soon as the name was announced, the teacher''s face changed, and a deep nervousness flashed across his face.


    "I haven''t come out of the operating room yet."

 Chapter 1630

    Pei Yiting lowered his face, "How long has it been? Which doctor is treating it? What kind of food caused the poisoning?"


    His brows are sharp, and his speech is even faster.


    The comforting teacher was so frightened that he retreated steadily, but he could only hold on to answer.


    Under the teacher''s stammering explanation, the ins and outs of the matter finally emerged.


    It was the blowfish in the school cafeteria that caused the poisoning of the students.


    And now the situation is not optimistic.


    It is said that out of thirty people, two have died.


    Pei Yiting''s face suddenly changed color.


    Pufferfish is a fish that is both delicious and highly poisonous. Once the body of pufferfish is not handled properly, even a little bit of toxin can cause poisoning to varying degrees, ranging from vomiting and convulsions to paralysis and death.


    "How are Pei Jinyan and Xu Jinxing doing now?" Pei Yiting''s breathing rhythm was slightly chaotic.


    Over there, the sister-in-law and the child are not out of danger, but here Dabao and Erbao are also facing the same situation, if any accident happens...


    "Mr. Pei, the doctor hasn''t come out yet, and I really don''t know yet." The teacher was about to cry.


    The people who study in their school are either rich or noble, and everyone can''t afford to offend them.


    The Pei family is even more so.


    But this is all right, offending 30 people in one go, whether the school can exist tomorrow is a problem.


    Pei Yiting''s eyelids twitched, and he almost threw this teacher out.


    Ask three questions!


    "Call your principal over here!" The teacher fled in fright.


    Thick dark clouds covered the Pei family''s head.


    The Pei family, which had been peaceful for more than ten years, was completely restless at this moment.


    The operation up and down the stairs is still going on.


    Pei Dabao and Erbao came out first.


    When he came out, the person hadn''t regained consciousness, his face was pale, and he was lying motionless on the hospital bed.


    "Doctor!" Pei Yiting strode up.


    The doctor glanced up, recognized Pei Yiting, and stopped immediately.


    "Second Master, who are these two?"


    "My nephew, how are they doing?" Pei Yiting frowned tightly, his eyes hard to hide his worry.


    Knowing that it turned out to be Pei Yiting''s nephew, the doctor''s attitude became even more respectful.


    "Now the poison has been basically cured. The two young masters have taken less puffer fish, and the situation is not as serious as other students. Now they have been treated with vomiting and gastric lavage, and their lives are out of danger."


    As he spoke, his heartbeat quickened slightly.


    If something happens to the two young masters of the Pei family, even their own hospital will be involved in this innocent disaster.


    He didn''t die, it was definitely God''s blessing.


    Pei Yiting''s stern eyes sank slightly after hearing these words.


    He glanced at the two nephews before finally nodding to the doctor. "That troubles you."


    "What did the second master say? It''s all my job."


    After explaining a few words hastily, the doctor went in again to get busy.


    Pei Yiting followed behind the nurse while calling Pei Yibai. "The puffer fish is poisoned, and it''s out now."


    After finishing the call, Pei Yiting frowned.


    Then, make a phone call to Ji Feng.


    "You arrange a few people to come over to the First Attached University of A, the sooner the better."


    The two events seem to have nothing to do with each other, but they can happen on the same day, which is intriguing.


    Ji Feng sent six people to guard their brothers 24 hours a day.


    Here, just after Pei Yiting made the arrangements, Xia Yueqing called.


    "Where are you?"


    "downstairs."


    Xia Yueqing was taken aback by this answer, she didn''t think much, and then said: "Sister-in-law''s child has already been taken down."


    "Huh? How''s it going?" Pei Yiting''s brows that had just been stretched inadvertently frowned back.


    "The child is not doing well."


    A child who is less than seven months old weighs only two catties, and many organs are not yet fully developed, so weak that he will be taken away by death at any time.


    At the moment of birth, he was immediately sent to the incubator.


    Although the entire Pei family has been completely shrouded in shadows, the doctor still told them without reservation: "The situation of the little miss is not optimistic, and the hospital will do its best to save her life."


    Even Xia Yueqing, a bystander, felt heartache when he heard these words.


    She couldn''t imagine how Song Weiyi, who was still awake, would react after knowing the result.


    "I''ll go up right now." Pei Yiting squeezed the phone.


    When he arrived, the others were gathered outside the ward with gloomy faces.


    Seeing the man, Xia Yueqing''s eyes moved.


    In the end, nothing was said.


    In fact, there is nothing to say now, the situation is in front of us.


    "You watch here, I''ll go home." Pei Yiting held her hand and said in a low voice.


    Xia Yueqing raised her eyes in surprise, "Go home? What''s the matter?"


    She frowned and asked a little puzzled.


    It stands to reason that the situation is urgent at this time, so he should not run around.


    "The scene at home has been sealed off by me. I''m afraid that the night will be long and dreamy. I have to investigate everything that needs to be investigated." Pei Yiting said coldly.


    on site? stairs?


    Xia Yueqing suddenly realized.


    "So, there are human factors in sister-in-law''s wrestling?" Xia Yueqing took a light breath.


    "Not sure, but be careful."


    Xia Yueqing also agrees with this statement, after all, it is the Pei family, and the tree attracts the wind.


    As the richest man, I don''t know how many people are envious and jealous, plus there are many enemies in the mall.


    There should be a small number of people who really want the Pei family to be good, but the majority who want the Pei family to collapse immediately, right?


    "Then you go, I will contact you if there is anything here."


    "Well, don''t worry, brother will be there in an hour." Saying that, Pei Yiting let go of her hand.


    Xia Yueqing looked at his leaving back with some concern.


    There are also Pei Chenyang and Zhao Mengmeng, but she did not catch up.


    The entire Pei family''s old house was sealed off, leaving only a few loyal servants and a series of black-clothed guards.


    When Pei Yiting arrived, there was no sound in the village, and the silence was terrifying and frightening.


    The moment the butler saw him, he immediately greeted him, and asked with a choked voice, "Second Master, how is Madam?"


    Knowing that he was asking about Song Weiyi, Pei Yiting pulled his lips. "It''s fine for now."


    "That''s good, that''s good." The butler heaved a sigh of relief, patted his mouth and broke into a smile.


    "After the accident, did the stairs change?" Pei Yiting pointed to the solid wooden stairs surrounded by people.


    The housekeeper hurriedly led him over, and the black-clothed guards saw Pei Yiting and all made way for him to pass.


    The floor of Pei''s house is made of high-quality solid wood, which has a history of several years.


    "Madam fell down from this step, and nothing suspicious was found on it." The housekeeper pointed to the eighth step, which was spotless.


    This is counted from bottom to top, in fact, the eighth level is not high.

 Chapter 1631

    However, for a pregnant woman, this is fatal enough.


    "Ever since you gave the order, Second Master, I have had people watch this place, and no one has approached the steps during this time."


    Pei Yiting smiled enigmatically.


    But within an hour before he didn''t order, it can''t be guaranteed, can it?


    He looked at that step carefully, and there was nothing wrong with it like the other steps.


    Even if you touch it with your hands, there is no oil stain or even dust. If you touch it from left to right, your hands are still spotless.


    Pei Yiting slowly withdrew his hand.


    Looking at it now, there doesn''t seem to be any problem with the stairs.


    But will it really turn out that way?


    He Shi Shiran got up, and said quietly to the butler, "Call out today''s monitoring."


    Seeing that Pei Yiting was determined to check to the end, the housekeeper nodded and cooperated without any objection.


    "Second Master, wait a moment."


    The two walked towards the monitoring room together.


    In a huge house of the Pei family, apart from each private room, surveillance cameras are installed in every corner, and there are several private guards to ensure the safety of everyone in the Pei family.


    Today''s monitoring was quickly called up.


    Focus on the period when Song Weiyi fell.


    In fact, no servant came upstairs.


    Throughout the day, the only servant is just doing daily cleaning, or in the morning.


    If there are oil stains or something falls during cleaning, you should be able to find it at this time.


    Pei Yiting straightened up slowly, a shadow cast over his handsome face.


    "So, today''s sister-in-law''s fall was really an accident?" He curled his lips, but the smile he showed was not the slightest bit warm.


    The housekeeper shook his head tremblingly, "Second Master, I dare not make a conclusion on this matter."


    Pei Yiting remained silent with a cold face.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After running around for two and a half hours at the hospital, Pei Yibai finally arrived.


    It was the first time that Xia Yueqing saw Pei Yibai with a gloomy and cold face, like a Shura from hell, with an astonishing hostility all over his body.


    "Brother." She moved her lips and greeted softly.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, he quickly alarmed the old lady and others beside him.


    The old lady raised her head with red eyes, her face full of guilt. "Yibai, are you back?"


    "Mom, I''ll go in and take a look." He raised his hand to signal the ward, and it was only Song Weiyi who was looking.


    The old lady nodded quickly, "You go, the only one is still awake, the doctor said it will be tomorrow."


    This time the impact of the fall was not trivial.


    Song Weiwei''s life is not in danger, but if the baby is born, whether he can keep it is another matter.


    But another thing, yes.


    Since then, Song Weiyi has been unable to conceive, which is what the doctor said categorically.


    Pei Yibai nodded, and quickly pushed the door open.


    Just looking at his quilt makes people feel heavy.


    The door of the room quickly closed again.


    Despite the mental preparations, Pei Yiting''s heart was hit hard the moment he saw Song Weiyi lying on the hospital bed without a sound.


    A dull pain spread from his chest to his whole body.


    Pei Yibai bent over and stood holding Song Weiyi''s hand for a long time.


    People outside thought that he would stay inside for a long time, but within half an hour, Pei Yibai came out.


    His complexion was almost the same as before he entered.


    But everyone could clearly see the emotions rolling under his eyes.


    "Where''s Nannie?" Pei Yibai said.


    The old lady recovered quickly and replied, "It''s in the incubator. I''ll take you there."


    The little thing in the incubator is really a small ball.


    When her two elder brothers were born, they were already very weak, but compared to Dabao and Erbao, the little girl was even worse.


    "What did the doctor say?" Pei Yibai looked intently at his daughter inside.


    This is the daughter he hopes for the stars and the moon.


    It was supposed to be a remarkable birth under the expectation of a family of dozens of people.


    But in the end, in this way, everyone was caught off guard.


    The old lady''s heart was beating slightly, "This..."


    "Mom, tell the truth." Pei Yibai''s voice was indifferent, but with an irresistible order.


    The old lady opened her mouth, originally wanting to hide it, but fearing that something unexpected happened to her little granddaughter would hit him even harder, so she stammered and roughly conveyed the doctor''s meaning.


    Seeing her son''s face getting more and more gloomy, the old lady felt very distressed.


    Not only her son, but also her granddaughter. How can she feel better when her granddaughter is so weak after thinking about it for half a year?


    "I see." Pei Yibai clenched his fists, his voice almost coming out of his teeth.


    When he came out of Song''s only ward before, he couldn''t see his emotional changes on the surface, but now...


    "Yibai, don''t worry, my daughter will be fine." The old lady said loudly.


    "Mom, I believe..." Pei Yibai looked down at his daughter who had been sleeping in the incubator, with an infinitely gentle voice. "Daughter will be fine."


    After a while, leaving the nursery, Pei Yibai asked the old lady to go back first.


    I went down to see the two eldest sons.


    He wished he could do everything he could, but in fact, this idea could only be a fantasy.


    Dabao and Erbao were still awake, but they were out of danger, so Pei Yibai felt relieved a lot.


    Wang Meng told him the result of his inquiry: "Boss Pei, it''s because of the puffer fish. The chef already has the relevant qualification certificate, and has worked in this school for five years, and there has been no accident during that time."


    "But something happened now." Pei Yibai replied expressionlessly.


    "The fugu left in the back kitchen has been sent to the relevant department for inspection, but the results have not yet come out. Now two people in the school have died, and the remaining 28 people have been poisoned to varying degrees. The police have intervened in this matter. The chef who handled the fugu was also arrested. It was taken."


    Pei Yibai''s eyes moved, and a sneer flashed across his mouth.


    "You can follow up on this matter at any time. I don''t believe that such an accident will happen in such a school."


    Especially the wife also had an accident during this sensitive time.


    Knowing Pei Yibai''s mood at the moment, Wang Meng solemnly nodded. "President Pei, don''t worry."


    Seeing that they hadn''t woken up yet, Pei Yibai stayed for a while, then left.


    And when he went upstairs, his younger brother Pei Yiting had just arrived.


    "Are you back?" Pei Yiting stepped in front of him, with a dignified look on his equally outstanding face.


    "Um."


    "I just went home and looked at the stairs."


    Pei Yibai raised his eyebrows, and asked coldly: "What did you find?"


    The latter frowned and shook his head, "I don''t believe that the two things are a coincidence, but the stairs and the monitoring show that there is no problem."


    So, the thread is broken at this time.


    If it is not a coincidence, then it means that the people behind it have sinister intentions, and they have managed to calculate to this extent.


    "Oh, no problem?" Pei Yibai''s voice was full of sarcasm.


    ¡ª¡ªThe update is complete, good night¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 1632

    The two events happened almost at the same time on the same day. If there is no connection, who would believe it?


    Hearing the sneer in Pei Yi''s vernacular, Pei Yiting was stunned, nodded and said: "This is just a blindfold, and the result is the same as the school''s. It has become an accident and misunderstanding."


    "The people behind the layout can be punished."


    The ones who were picked were all children, which shows that their intentions are sinister.


    The two of them had just spoken a few words when the doctors over there suddenly informed them nervously.


    The newly-born daughter felt unwell and was now sent to the emergency room.


    Pei Yiting waited happily for his elder brother''s reply, only to feel Pei Yibai''s figure flashing beside him, and the next second, the doctor was already grabbed by the collar.


    "I want my daughter to survive, no matter what method is used." Pei Yibai warned word by word, his eyes were scarlet.


    Where has the doctor seen Pei Yibai fighting like this? Trembling with fright, his face was pale.


    "Did you hear me?"


    "Pei, Mr. Pei, I will try my best..."


    The voice was roughly interrupted by Pei Yibai. "The answer I want is not to try my best. If you don''t have the ability, get out immediately and find another doctor."


    Although he had been notified in advance that the child might not survive, Pei Yibai, who was really facing this kind of result, lost control of his emotions.


    "Brother, calm down." Pei Yiting reminded in a low voice.


    However, Pei Yibai acted as if he didn''t hear anything, his eyes were full of sternness.


    "Where is the most authoritative doctor in the Pediatrics Department of your hospital?" Pei Yiting asked instead.


    It took a while before Pei Yibai let go.


    It was the old lady who intervened and kept reminding him to calm down.


    "Yibai, I know you feel bad, and so do I. But my daughter''s life needs to be saved by a doctor, so we can''t panic."


    Pei Yi stood beside him with a blank face, his handsome face that had been tempered by ice was astonishingly dark.


    Zhao Mengmeng and the old lady were left here to guard Song Weiyi.


    Others are moved outside the operating room to wait for the results.


    Xia Yueqing intuitively saw that Pei Yibai''s face changed several times, which was extremely terrifying.


    Xia Yueqing didn''t pay attention at first.


    Later, when he accidentally stood behind Pei Yibai, he realized that his clothes were wet.


    You know, it''s a zero-degree winter now, but he, as the person involved, doesn''t seem to notice it at all.


    "Brother, your clothes are wet." Xia Yueqing reminded in surprise.


    Pei Yibai frowned, "It''s okay."


    How can such a cold winter not get in the way?


    Xia Yueqing looked up at Pei Yiting, who gave him a comforting look, and walked away for a while to make a phone call.


    Come back after a while and give Xia Yueqing a mouth shape.


    Monsoon has been called to buy clothes.


    Xia Yueqing nodded.


    Turning his gaze back to the operating room, when everyone was exhausted from waiting, the doctor came out with a tired face.


    "Little Miss is not in danger for the time being."


    only temporarily.


    And for the time being, there is still the danger of being snatched away by the god of death at any time.


    Pei Yibai''s face continued to be calm, and the veins on the back of his hands were already bulging.


    During this period, the doctor issued three critical illness notices.


    The final result, which seemed to be light and not life-threatening for the time being, contained countless efforts of the doctor.


    This young miss of the Pei family was born with hypoplastic heart and lungs, so she is really fragile.


    "If you can survive half a month, and wait for the little miss''s heart and lung development to be normal, then there will be no such great danger."


    Even if it survived half a month, at least it would have to stay in the hospital incubator for several months.


    Pei Dabao and Erbao woke up in the early morning.


    They have separate VIP wards, and the two brothers share one.


    As soon as he woke up, the nurses quickly surrounded him, asking about his health and care in every possible way.


    But they didn''t see their family members.


    After inducing vomiting, washing the stomach, and inhaling oxygen when the situation was serious, I woke up weak.


    "What about the rest?"


    "Young master, are you asking your classmates? They are distributed in different wards."


    "How''s it going?"


    "Here, two students died."


    Pei Jinyan frowned tightly.


    A group of them played basketball, and then celebrated and ate together, which was very lively.


    Unexpectedly, this turned out to be the last dinner for so many people.


    "Does my family know about this?"


    "I know." Speaking of this, the nurse''s voice was a little nervous.


    Xu Jinxing woke up from behind, moaning in pain.


    "Second Young Master, are you okay?" The nurse took the opportunity to run to Xu Jinxing''s side and asked with concern.


    What is he nervous about?


    Pei Jinyan looked around, but didn''t see her mobile phone.


    "Give me your phone, and I''ll make a call." Compared to her younger brother, Pei Jinyan was in a better mental state.


    The nurse hesitated.


    And hearing his voice, Xu Jinxing looked over. "Dabao, what''s the matter? No, this is in the hospital?"


    Xu Jinxing reacted belatedly.


    Pei Jinyan nodded, "What''s wrong with you?"


    "I feel uncomfortable all over."


    Pei Jinyan "..."


    "Hold it, you will die if you don''t die." He replied coldly.


    Damn, is this what my brother said?


    However, when Xu Jinxing learned of the death and injury situation this time from the nurse, he couldn''t help being startled.


    This happened, and what his elder brother said was not wrong at all.


    If you don''t die, you are dead.


    Under Pei Jinyan''s strong order, the nurse had no choice but to give him her mobile phone.


    He was the first to call his father Pei Yibai.


    I plan to personally report to him that I am safe.


    However, just after dialing, the other party indicated that the phone had been shut down.


    Pei Jinyan turned to call his mother, Song Weiwei.


    Song''s only mobile phone was in the living room at home. The housekeeper heard it and found out that it was the young master''s call, so he didn''t hesitate to answer it too much.


    "Little master?"


    "Uncle Zhong? Why are you answering my mother''s call? Where''s my mother?" Pei Jinyan frowned tightly.


    "Young master, Madam is still in the hospital." Uncle Zhong still doesn''t know about their poisoning.


    "Hospital?" See them? But why didn''t I see her figure?


    "I almost forgot that you are still in school, young master. I''m afraid I don''t know the news yet. Madam fell down the stairs and was rushed to the hospital..."


    "what?"


    Pei Jinyan suddenly raised her voice, and her tone was stern, which startled Xu Jinxing who was drinking water next to her.


    Looking up, he only saw a storm on his elder brother''s face, gloomy and terrifying.


    "Dabao, what''s the matter?"


    Pei Jinyan hung up the phone quickly, and shot cold eyes at the nurse: "Where is my mother?"


    "Young master, Mr. Pei let you rest here with peace of mind."


    "My mother and younger sister are dying and why are you recuperating?" Pei Jinyan was furious, and even slammed the nurse''s cell phone.


    "Dabao, what nonsense are you talking about?" Xu Jinxing''s expression was dull.


    And the nurse was obviously taken aback.


    "Say it!"

 Chapter 1633

    "Yes, it''s upstairs!" the nurse replied in a crying tone.


    The next moment, the weak man on the bed tore off the quilt vigorously, and quickly jumped down.


    The nurse was startled by his actions, and screamed: "Young master, you still have injuries..."


    However, Pei Jinyan acted as if she hadn''t heard, she put on her slippers and turned to glance at her younger brother.


    "If you can''t do it, just lie here and I''ll go up and have a look."


    Xu Jinxing hadn''t reacted from the series of events yet, and his expression was a little dazed.


    When Pei Jinyan opened his mouth, he recovered and nodded immediately. "Don''t wait for me."


    With that said, she got up and put on her shoes in exactly the same way as Pei Jinyan.


    Then, he ran out in a hurry regardless of his own safety.


    The guards outside almost didn''t react and were rushed out by them.


    "You two young masters!" the guard shouted to stop them.


    "Hurry up and take me to my mother''s ward!" The two brothers turned around one after another and ordered in unison.


    When they appeared together in Song Weiwei''s ward, the faces of the old lady and Zhao Mengmeng suddenly changed in fright.


    Because they were all wearing hospital gowns, and their faces were as white as ghosts.


    "Dabao and Erbao, why are you here?" Zhao Mengmeng asked in a low voice, afraid of waking up Song Weiyi who was on the bed.


    The eyes of the two brothers looked at the hospital bed one after another, and their faces became even uglier.


    "That''s right, Dabao and Erbao, are you sick?" The old lady also stood up nervously.


    Now, they understood why their wards were so tightly guarded, but they couldn''t see their family members.


    "It''s okay." Xu Jinxing denied it flatly.


    "Why are you all right? Look at your face, what are you hiding from me?" the old lady asked angrily.


    The two brothers didn''t want to talk about it.


    Aren''t they also being concealed about such a serious matter?


    But seeing that they were silent, the old lady made a gesture to go out and ask for clarification.


    As a last resort, Pei Jinyan replied: "Grandma, it''s just food poisoning from eating the wrong food, and I''m fine now."


    "What? Food poisoning?" The old lady was so frightened that she almost fainted.


    Zhao Mengmeng supported her old man with a headache, and didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "It''s all right now, what happened to my mother?" The two brothers looked ugly.


    "Hush, go out and talk." Zhao Mengmeng pointed at the door.


    As soon as they came out, the two couldn''t control each other''s voices.


    "Grandma, second grandma..."


    Zhao Mengmeng didn''t bother to correct the name of their second grandma.


    "Your mother fell down the stairs, and your younger sister was born, but the situation is very bad." Zhao Mengmeng told them without any concealment.


    "Mengmeng, why did you tell them this?" The old lady frowned and whispered.


    Zhao Mengmeng raised her head with a serious face, "Sister-in-law, if you don''t tell them now, they will be worried, so it''s better to tell them directly."


    Immediately, he reminded with a serious expression: "Dabao and Erbao, you have also seen it. Your mother has not woken up yet, so let''s not mention it. Your sister is still being rescued, and her life or death is uncertain. I know you are worried, but at this time , no matter how worried you are, you can¡¯t act rashly. Your dad has no spare time to take care of him, so you go back to the ward and take a good rest, nothing is the best comfort for your dad.¡±


    Upon hearing the birth of their younger sister, both of them had expressions of ecstasy on their faces.


    But below, Zhao Mengmeng''s words startled them.


    "Second Grandma, where are my father and sister?"


    "What do you want?"


    "I''m going to see them!" Pei Jinyan said resolutely.


    "No, I don''t want to see what''s going on with you now?" Zhao Mengmeng''s voice was louder and her expression was colder.


    "I''m sick and crooked, do you think your dad''s heart is too good? I''m worried that my sister is not enough, and I have to worry about you two together?" Zhao Mengmeng couldn''t get angry when she saw their expressions of reluctance. Come.


    Bear boy, can''t you be more obedient?


    Although I understand their worries, I still feel uncomfortable in my heart.


    "Second Mistress, if you don''t tell me, then I''ll ask the doctor myself." Seeing that Zhao Mengmeng''s mouth couldn''t be pried open, Xu Jinxing became angry and turned to leave.


    However--


    Song Weiyi''s voice came from the ward.


    Zhao Mengmeng, the old lady and others outside were startled, "Oops, I woke up."


    As he spoke, he didn''t bother to stop them, and hurriedly pushed the door open.


    Seeing this, Pei Jinyan frowned and called her younger brother, "Second Treasure, come back."


    "Why? I''m going to see my father and sister. Don''t you agree?" Xu Jinxing thought that he would also stop him, and replied with some dissatisfaction.


    "Mom is awake, go and see her first."


    "What?" Xu Jinxing stared blankly, and hurried back the next second.


    Song Weiyi slept for a very long time.


    And the moment he woke up, the ward was empty and there was no one there.


    She was already a little surprised.


    However, when she touched her belly, she found that the original bulge was gone, and the child was gone.


    Where is her child?


    At that moment, Song Weiyi was undeniably panicked and confused, so he yelled loudly.


    This alarmed Zhao Mengmeng who was outside the door, her ears were better than the old lady''s.


    "Mengmeng, where is my child? Is the child okay?" Song Weiwei''s panicked voice sounded as soon as he entered the door.


    Zhao Mengmeng was so distressed, "Why are you sitting up? You can''t move around, won''t it hurt?"


    "my child!"


    "The baby is fine, the baby is doing well, but it was born prematurely and will have to stay in the incubator for two months!" Zhao Mengmeng said loudly without changing expression.


    The old lady''s eyebrows twitched slightly, and she couldn''t help admiring Zhao Mengmeng''s ability.


    At least from this point of view, Zhao Mengmeng''s expression was in place so that she didn''t seem to be lying at all.


    "Really? Are you really okay?" Song Weiyi asked blankly.


    She only remembered the sharp pain she felt when she fell down the stairs. Is the child really okay?


    "Yes, it''s absolutely true. Now your problem is more serious, you have to rest well, or you will lose your life." Zhao Mengmeng said viciously scary words.


    However, Song Weiyi didn''t seem to notice.


    "Then I want to see the child, I want to see her." Song Weiwei said helplessly.


    look after baby?


    Everyone''s heartbeat immediately accelerated, how could they see the child now?


    Zhao Mengmeng sullenly said, "Looking at the baby? Let''s talk about it after you recover yourself. Nannan is very weak, and she was born prematurely for several months. She can''t leave the incubator for a moment. Do you want to see her or kill her?"


    This is a heavy word, but they have always been in this way of getting along with each other.


    Song Weiyi''s face turned even paler, "Then I''ll go see her myself, I''ll feel at ease only when I see her."


    "You''re no better than Nannie now, why don''t you still go to see her? You can go to see her when you''re almost recovered."


    "Mengmeng..." Song Weiyi called out in disbelief.


    "It''s useless to call me, these are the doctor''s words."

 Chapter 1634

    The fabric on the old lady''s knees was rotten, revealing a shocking piece of skin, with red blood oozing from the messy wound on it.


    Xia Yueqing was really frightened, she walked to the other side to support the old lady. "Did you accidentally fall? How did you fall like this?"


    This was Xia Yueqing''s subconscious guess.


    The driver next to him heard the words, but shook his head in denial, and told Xia Yueqing: "Second Madam, the old lady went to Baohua Temple to ask for a peace talisman. This injury was all caused by kneeling."


    Unexpectedly, the driver would rush to answer suddenly, and the old lady couldn''t stop her at all.


    When the driver finished speaking, she still blew on her beard and stared. "Who told you to talk nonsense? I didn''t ask you again!"


    The driver immediately lowered his head, looking like a partridge.


    "Baohua Temple asks for a peace talisman? Mom, could it be that you went there early in the morning?" Xia Yueqing took a light breath.


    Baohua Temple is a very famous temple with countless pilgrims, she knows this.


    Another point is that it is said that the safety talisman of Baohua Temple is very effective, and many people go here because of the small safety talisman.


    And here, there is a more profound rumor, it is said that if you kneel down and go up a thousand stairs from the beginning to the end to pray for peace and blessings, it will be the most effective.


    Xia Yueqing had heard of these legends, but the old lady was the first person she knew to practice them.


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense." The old lady''s expression was a little unnatural.


    "Mom, sit down and talk first."


    Together with the driver, Xia Yueqing helped the old lady onto the sofa.


    She found the medicine box again and prepared to give the old lady medicine.


    "No, Mom, you have to change your clothes first, and you can''t wear these pants." Xia Yueqing said, and simply cut off the fabric below the knees in one go.


    "It''s okay, I''m fine, just apply some medicine. When you pass by later, take this amulet to Yibai, and remember to put it on the right hand of your daughter." The old lady took out an amulet from her pocket that was folded into a Amulets that are small and treated to keep water out.


    This is a grandma''s heartfelt hope.


    Even though the old lady was not there when the daughter was rescued last night.


    However, the passage was enough to make people tremble with fear.


    Xia Yueqing took it with a heavy expression. "Okay, I''ll go there in a while and get the medicine first."


    She lowered her head, took out the alcohol and gauze, after disinfection, applied some medicine, and then wrapped it with gauze.


    "Now I just deal with it briefly. I will ask the housekeeper to contact the family doctor and check again."


    "No, it''s fine, just a little skin trauma." The old lady said firmly.


    Xia Yueqing didn''t argue with her, and went to order the kitchen to set up breakfast, and ate something with the old lady.


    After breakfast, I hurried to the hospital with two thermos bottles.


    Of the items in the insulated boxes, one box is for the mother Song, and the other box is for other people.


    The atmosphere is still heavy, but compared to yesterday, it has improved a lot.


    When Xia Yueqing put down the thermos, she also handed him the peace talisman that the old lady had worked so hard to obtain, and conveyed the old lady''s meaning.


    "Well, I''ll put it on for her in a while." Pei Yibai pinched the small safety talisman, his expression still cold.


    In fact, it is impossible to put it on your daughter personally.


    Even if he is his biological father, Pei Yibai has no chance to meet his little daughter now.


    She was still living in the intensive care unit, and Pei Yibai couldn''t even go in to visit her.


    The talisman was also handed over to the nurse, who put it on the little girl.


    Next, Xia Yueqing accompanied Song Weiwei in the ward.


    Pei Yibai and his younger brother Pei Yiting went back to the old house together.


    What Pei Chenyang meant was to let them come back to catch up on sleep, but although the two of them didn''t sleep all night, they didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    When I got home, I couldn''t help but stare at the stairs where the accident happened.


    Seeing this, Pei Yiting also walked over. "Did you find anything? Did sister-in-law tell you anything?"


    For example, how could a well-behaved person suddenly fall down.


    Pei Yibai frowned and shook his head.


    He didn''t ask, and Song''s only attention was on the child, so he probably didn''t think about it at all.


    "In terms of monitoring, there is no problem at all?"


    "Well, I''ve tuned up all the recent days." Pei Yiting replied in a deep voice.


    So flat stairs, will hurt people for no reason?


    As for Song Weiyi, who was pregnant for the third time, her care for the child had already penetrated into her bone marrow. She would rather get hurt than put her child in any danger.


    Pei Yibai would never believe the reason why he accidentally stepped on the air and caused him to fall.


    The eyes of the two brothers were all focused on the steps.


    After half a minute, Pei Yibai suddenly spoke. "Find someone to come in and open the stairs."


    "Open?" Pei Yiting was stunned, and his doubts disappeared instantly when he met his elder brother''s firm gaze.


    "I go out for a while."


    A few minutes later, Pei Yiting came back, followed by two people.


    When they asked to open the stairs, although the two were surprised, they did not dare to question their decision.


    The house of the Pei family has a history of several decades.


    It has been more than 30 years since their father Pei Chengde built it.


    I didn''t have that much money before, and it was just the prototype of a courtyard house.


    As the Pei family became more and more prosperous, the house was also built bigger and bigger.


    And until now, the Pei family''s house is still as good as new. In addition to the meticulous protection on weekdays, manual maintenance is also indispensable to make the house look like a day for thirty years.


    When the two workers joined forces and thought it would take a lot of effort to pry the wooden floor open, an accident happened.


    It is really difficult to open the outside of the stairs.


    But to their surprise, after prying off the outside, when they used the same force to pry inside, there was a "bang", and the whole step cover was opened just like that.


    And because they exerted too much force, the two of them didn''t notice for a while, and they were so shaken that they almost rolled down the stairs.


    Pei Yibai''s face darkened, and he strode over.


    "Gentlemen, the inside of this step is completely loose." The two men who pried the step turned their heads in shock.


    "Get out of the way." Pei Yibai drank, and the two of them stepped aside one after another.


    I saw under the exposed cover, but it was not empty.


    Instead, it contained a small machine model.


    He went up that piece of wooden house and made gestures. Behind him, Pei Yiting''s voice sounded. "This plank is loose. If it is high inside and low outside, it will cause people who step on it to slip."


    Slip to the point where it doesn''t matter to the average person.


    But it almost took the lives of Song Weiyi and Nannan.


    Pei Yibai sneered with a livid face, "No wonder why we can''t find the reason? If you don''t pry it open, what can you find?"


    A fist hit the armrest next to him hard.

 Chapter 1635

    "Who is in charge of maintaining the stairs?" With a sneer, Pei Yibai turned around, and the housekeeper was already behind.


    Seeing this staircase, his face turned pale with fright.


    "It''s Xiao He, the worker."


    "Find him immediately."


    This is a wooden staircase that gets overhauled every once in a while.


    But now it seems that the quality of the stairs is fine, but there is a big problem with the overhaul.


    Xiao He?


    In just five minutes, Xiao He walked in directly under escort.


    Seeing Pei Yibai and Pei Yiting, who were rarely at home on weekdays, standing on the stairs, Xiao He was so frightened that his legs went limp.


    "Do you want to say it yourself, or should I order someone to break your leg first?" Pei Yibai looked down at Xiao He and asked word by word.


    Broken leg?


    Just looking at Pei Yibai''s expression, Xiao He believed that he could really do such a thing.


    "Sir, I have no idea!"


    "Come here, teach him a lesson." Pei Yibai didn''t say a single unnecessary word.


    The next moment, Xiao He screamed, it turned out that someone hit his leg directly from behind, and the scream was fast, accurate and ruthless.


    When the old lady in the room heard this movement, she was so frightened that she immediately walked out while leaning on the wall.


    At first glance, a bunch of people had already surrounded the outside, and her son, the dragon among the two, was standing in the most conspicuous position.


    "Yibai, Yiting, what''s the matter?" the old lady asked involuntarily.


    The two gazes looked over at the same time, and said in unison: "Mom, it''s okay."


    How could it be all right?


    It''s okay, why is that person on the ground rolling all the time?


    The subordinate stepped aside, and the old lady saw the opened stairs at a glance.


    "What''s going on..." Before the last word was spoken, the old lady was stunned when she saw the machine model in the stairs.


    "What is this?"


    "It''s just a device that almost killed my daughter." Pei Yibai replied with a sneer.


    The old lady''s heart tightened suddenly, "What did you say?"


    Just when he was about to ask, Pei Yibai had already stepped down the steps and stood in front of Xiao He.


    "How? Don''t you tell the truth? Do you want to do it again?"


    Xiao He''s face was as white as paper, and he tossed and turned on the ground, crying for his father and mother.


    "Sir, I am innocent..."


    Pei Yi had no expression on his face, "Come here, check it out."


    His subordinates immediately took orders to take Xiao He away.


    "Yibai, what''s going on?" The old lady was anxious.


    "Mom, I''ll tell you when the results come out."


    They hired a mechanic to disassemble the little device and analyze it.


    The conclusion reached is that this machine does not have much effect, it just pushes out a small iron rod when it is working, and when the small iron rod is pushed out, the loose wooden boards on it will be pushed up.


    The originally flat wooden board will lose its balance, and the inside is high and the outside is low, causing people standing on it to fall due to instability.


    This little machine is still remotely controlled.


    After confirming that Song Weiwei had fallen, the people behind immediately pushed the small iron bar back through the remote control, and the steps seemed to be completely fine, so no matter how they looked, they couldn''t tell.


    What a seamless plan.


    After a while, the person in charge of interrogating Xiao He came back.


    "Mr. Pei, Xiao He explained that this thing has been installed for two months. He installed it during the last inspection of the stairs."


    At that time, it wasn''t just this step that had problems, but there were two more steps below, so he conservatively chose the top one.


    If there was a problem with the upper steps at that time, then this device would definitely be installed higher up, and the consequences of Song Weiyi''s fall would be even more serious.


    "Xiao He has a habit of gambling in private. Half a year ago, he owed a lot of money because of gambling and borrowed a usury loan. Unexpectedly, the 200,000 usury loan rolled to more than 3 million within a few months."


    Xiao He, an ordinary worker, where did he get three million?


    The loan shark wanted to cut off his hand, but Xiao He begged for a two-day grace period crying his father and mother.


    Unexpectedly, just when Xiao He himself felt that he was bound to die, an opportunity came to him.


    "The person who gave Xiao He the money never showed up, nor did he transfer the money to him. All the money was in cash, and it all appeared at Xiao He''s house out of thin air."


    A discerning person can see that Xiao He''s so-called usury is a huge trap.


    From the very beginning, Xiao He was targeted and asked to help with affairs.


    As expected, Xiao He was greedy for life and afraid of death, so he really seized this opportunity.


    This is what happened later.


    However, at such a critical juncture, those crucial clues broke again.


    "Oh, three days."


    The subordinate''s scalp tingled, and as expected, Pei Yibai''s voice sounded immediately: "At most three days, if you can''t find out who is behind the scenes, you can go home."


    Even so, the subordinates did not dare to ask for grace, so they could only bite the bullet and agree.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the hospital, Song Weiyi didn''t wake up until after nine o''clock.


    Sitting next to her was not Zhao Mengmeng from last night, but Xia Yueqing.


    "Sister-in-law, are you awake?" Xia Yueqing noticed her movement just now.


    "Why are you here?" Song Weiyi asked hoarsely.


    "Brother came back late last night. You were asleep at that time, so he didn''t wake you up. Now that he''s gone home, he should be here soon." Xia Yueqing took a glass of warm water.


    Say Cao Cao, and Cao Cao will arrive.


    Not a while after her words fell, Pei Yibai pushed the door open and entered.


    The moment he saw him, Song Weiyi''s eyes immediately turned red.


    "Brother." Xia Yueqing nodded in greeting, then got up again, "I''m going down to do some shopping."


    At this time, the couple should have a lot to say.


    Pei Yibai nodded, and took the ceramic cup from her hand by the way. "I come."


    Watching Xia Yueqing go out, the next moment, Song Weiyi''s emotions completely collapsed. "Husband..." The voice was choked with deep sobs.


    Pei Yibai''s face darkened slightly, and his big hand gently stopped her from getting up. "Don''t move around, and don''t cry."


    This is his third time as a father, and he has long learned from the old lady that women are the last thing to cry when they are in confinement.


    Although there were too many accidents this time.


    "I''m so worried about my daughter, I''m so scared, she won''t even reach seven months in a few days." Song Weiwei said helplessly.


    In the next second, the tears were gently wiped away by a big hand.


    Pei Yibai''s face was calm, and he replied calmly: "My daughter is fine, she is fine."


    With this expression, ordinary people can''t tell that this is a lie.


    "How could it be okay? She''s so small."


    "It''s fine if I say it''s fine. Don''t you believe me? When you recover better, I''ll take you to see her." Pei Yibai held her in his arms, and brought the cup to Song Weiyi''s lips.

 Chapter 1636

    Under his forceful action, Song Weiyi couldn''t resist, so he could only open his mouth and drink half a glass of water.


    "Okay."


    The moment Pei Yibai moved the cup away, Song Weiyi couldn''t wait to lean in: "Honey, can you show me the picture of my daughter? I just want to see the picture."


    As he spoke, tears welled up uncontrollably.


    She still remembered how painful it was when she fell down the stairs.


    Her stomach almost hit the floor directly, and her lower body was bleeding profusely in an instant, and the severe pain made her faint instantly.


    When she woke up, she still thought with horror that it was lucky that the child was finally saved in such a disaster.


    "photo?"


    Song Weiyi nodded earnestly, "Yes, I just want to look at the photos, I just want to see her. Husband, don''t refuse me."


    He hadn''t asked his opinion yet, as if he knew he would refuse, Song Weiyi''s voice was more begging.


    "No." The expected rejection.


    The look in Song Weiyi''s eyes suddenly darkened, "Why? Just look at the photo." She asked persistently.


    Pei Yibai frowned, and gently held his hand: "I only saw it once last night, my daughter''s condition is not good, and she is currently in the intensive care unit."


    Song Weiyi is clear about the process, and there is no need to say more if there is some confusion.


    Hearing what Pei Yibai said, Song Weiyi''s face became even paler, and he asked tremblingly, "ICU?"


    "Well, all the doctors are taking care of them now, so I can''t go in."


    "Then ask the nurse to help take a picture, won''t that work?" Song Weiyi was a little excited.


    "You can''t bring your mobile phone in, and all electronic devices are not allowed." Pei Yibai replied with a normal expression.


    Song Weiwei was dazed for a few seconds, then his voice suddenly increased, his expression a little horrified.


    "No, you lied to me, who said you brought your mobile phone in? I''ve never heard of this rule!"


    She reacted quickly and refuted Pei Yibai''s words.


    Moreover, it was just to take a picture, and it took only a minute or two before and after!


    "Or, husband, what are you hiding from me?" Song Weiyi''s body suddenly trembled violently, his eyes became red, and he clenched his teeth tightly.


    Pei Yibai paused, "No, don''t think about it."


    "Then why can''t I even see the photos? I just want to make sure my daughter is still alive. I can understand that you stop me from seeing her because she is weak, but I am really disturbed if you don''t let me see the photos."


    Suddenly, she grabbed Pei Yibai''s clothes and asked in fear: "Pei Yibai, is something wrong with my daughter? Will I never see her again?"


    Is she dead?


    So, Pei Yibai did everything possible to stop her?


    Pei Yibai''s face changed suddenly, it was serious before, but now it suddenly became cold. "What are you thinking about? Girl is fine."


    "I want to see the picture, I want to see her!" Song Weiyi cried out almost hysterically.


    Her expression was so insecure.


    Even if the man sitting in front of her is her favorite man and her husband, she still doesn''t believe it at the moment.


    "Honey, calm down."


    "My daughter is fine, she is still alive and well! You are obedient and you can see her in a week."


    "Don''t!" After a week, what time is it?


    Who knows what will happen this week?


    She lived in the ward and didn''t know anything about the outside world. If something happened to her daughter, she wouldn''t even know that he would steal the day to calm her emotions.


    Pei Yibai felt powerless like never before.


    He guessed that Song Wei''s reaction would be agitated, but he didn''t expect it to be stronger than he expected.


    Song Weiyi''s fingertips were trembling, and he choked up and begged: "Honey, I just want to see her, to make sure she''s okay and fine. I want to kiss her and hug her. If I''m careful when I go downstairs, she I would not have been born prematurely, and would not have suffered such torture."


    A glint of coldness flashed across Pei Yibai''s eyes.


    He could tell from his wife''s tone that Song Weiyi didn''t know how she fell.


    "This is not your problem, don''t take the responsibility on you."


    Song Weiyi shook his head violently, "No, it''s all because I didn''t protect her well, it''s all my fault."


    Finally, after saying these words, Song Weiyi burst into tears, out of breath.


    I completely forgot that I was a pregnant woman and couldn''t cry.


    Pei Yibai''s heart was broken by her crying.


    One by one, throbbing pain.


    "Don''t be angry, don''t cry, my daughter is fine, wait a minute, I''ll show you her picture." The man had a sullen face, and finally said these words.


    Song Wei''s voice paused, his expression surprised and unbelievable.


    "Really, really?" After all, Pei Yibai didn''t let go of what she said just now.


    Now, I still can''t believe it.


    "Well, don''t cry." Pei Yi''s face was cold, and his tone was commanding.


    After receiving his affirmative answer, Song Weiyi was overjoyed, and quickly raised his hand to wipe away his tears.


    Originally there was no blood on his face, but instead he was crying from within and his eyes were red.


    Pei Yibai sighed, wiped away her tears himself, and threw the tissue into the trash can.


    "If you want to see your baby, you have to cooperate with the doctor''s treatment and recover as soon as possible. Otherwise, if you have germs on your body, it will be even more difficult to see your baby." He half threatened, half reminded.


    It''s just that the voice is still gentle, there is a deep tenderness in the eyes, and the whole person is incredible.


    Song Weiyi was thinking about his daughter, and being so comforted by her husband, he felt relieved at last.


    "Okay, I will. I''m hungry and I want to eat." Song Weiyi grabbed his hand and nodded heavily.


    Not to mention anything else, even if it is to see the baby she gave birth to, she will eat well.


    These words finally made Pei Yibai''s sullen face relax, "Okay."


    Probably in order to see her sooner, Song Weiyi ate all the breakfast brought by the family as much as possible.


    As soon as he finished eating, he couldn''t wait to look at Pei Yibai, the look in his eyes was self-evident.


    Pei Yibai was angry and funny, "You wait here for a while, I''m going out for a while."


    Knowing that it was related to his daughter, Song Weiyi nodded obediently.


    Just remind him: "Then you go and come back quickly."


    A look of can''t wait.


    Pei Yibai pursed his lips into a straight line, frowned and nodded, then walked out with his mobile phone.


    Song Weiyi waited and waited in the ward.


    I just feel that every minute and every second is extremely tormented.


    She originally planned to give birth to her daughter naturally, but she was caught off guard by an accident.


    If it was a normal delivery, she would recover faster after giving birth, and she could see her daughter sooner.


    While she was sitting on the bed and thinking wildly, Pei Yibai who had been away for a while came back.


    When she heard the door opening, her heart sank.


    "Did you get it? Why did it take so long?"

 Chapter 1637

    Pei Yibai "..."


    As if he didn''t see the expression on his face, Song Weiyi stretched out his hand, "Give me your mobile phone."


    If it wasn''t for her being unable to move, she might have rushed over to snatch Pei Yibai the moment he entered the door.


    "What''s the hurry? Reckless? If I promised you, I''ll miss you?" Pei Yiting scolded.


    What should I do if I accidentally touch the wound?


    Song Weiwei said cautiously: "Then hurry up and show me."


    Pei Yibai had nothing to say immediately, so he could only hand over the phone.


    It was already a photo page, and Song Weiyi couldn''t wait to get it in front of his eyes. On the bright screen was a small person.


    Because it was taken through an incubator, the distance was a bit far away, which made the already small and thin girl even smaller, and the whole body was a little bit, which made people feel distressed to the extreme.


    Song Weiyi burst into tears, "It''s so small, even younger than her elder brother and second brother at that time."


    Seeing her crying, Pei Yibai suddenly lowered his face, "Why did you promise me just now? Don''t cry!"


    When the voice became fierce, Song Weiyi''s tears became even more uncontrollable, falling down like broken beads.


    "I see my daughter is so thin and uncomfortable, don''t you feel uncomfortable?" She raised her head with tears in her eyes, with an accusing tone.


    I have suffered falls and premature births, and I have just given birth, so I am more emotionally sensitive than usual.


    Pei Yibai was worried that if this continued, Song Weiyi would become depressed.


    "Then what problem can crying solve? On the contrary, it will hurt you even more. Look at your little girl who is so strong. Shouldn''t you set an example and set a good example for her?"


    Song Weiyi sobbed twice, being taken aback by his words.


    That''s right, she is a mother of four children, how can she be so fragile?


    Anyway, her daughter is still alive and well, isn''t she?


    This is already a blessing in misfortune.


    Thinking of this, Song Weiyi immediately put away his tears.


    "Okay, I won''t cry anymore, I really won''t cry, I want to be a strong role model." She clenched her fists, feeling full of drive and courage.


    The change was so fast, Pei Yibai was satisfied but also had a headache.


    Helplessly twitching the corners of his lips, he echoed, "That''s right."


    "You go to the doctor, I want to know more about my situation, no matter how he treats, I will cooperate."


    Song Weiyi was completely cheered up, and his attitude changed with incomparable cooperation, which made people happy.


    "Well, the doctor will be here later." Pei Yibai stroked her hair, his expression softened completely.


    Song Weiyi nodded.


    "This time, are you scared?" After a while, Pei Yibai frowned and asked in a low voice.


    Song Weiyi was surprised for a second, then nodded, "I''m really scared, and you''re not here."


    "I''m sorry, it won''t happen in the future." Pei Yibai sighed softly, hugging her body.


    There was a trace of coldness in the deep voice.


    Song Weiwei wrapped his arms around his waist, buried his head on Pei Yibai''s chest, and heard a muffled voice.


    "I don''t blame you, who knew it would be so sudden and unexpected?"


    "It was my dereliction of duty." Pei Yibai squinted his eyes, and a terrifying sharpness flashed across them.


    "It''s a good thing you''re all okay."


    As he spoke, he lifted Song Weiyi''s chin and kissed her on the forehead.


    It was a soothing kiss.


    It''s like a husband and wife escaping together after a disaster.


    Accompanied by Pei Yibai, Song Weiyi quickly calmed down.


    It wasn''t until a phone call came in that the warmth in the ward was broken.


    "I''ll answer the phone." Pei Yibai put Song Weiyi on the bed and lay down.


    "Oh."


    Seeing him walk out with his mobile phone, Song Weiwei frowned suspiciously.


    In the past, no matter how important the company''s secrets were, Pei Yibai never concealed them from her.


    Now I don''t know why, but I have to go out to answer the phone.


    Moreover, by the way, the door of the ward was closed, and she couldn''t hear any sound even with her ears upright.


    Outside the ward, Pei Yibai deliberately walked a certain distance from the door of the ward before stopping.


    Wang Meng called.


    "What''s the matter?" Leaving Song Weiyi''s side, his voice was no longer warm, but extremely cold.


    Wang Meng said solemnly, "Mr. Pei, the person behind the stairs at the villa has been investigated."


    "Huh?" A sneer crept up the corner of Pei Yibai''s mouth.


    Much faster than he expected.


    "Who did the good thing?" Pei Yibai asked with a sneer.


    "It''s Zhang''s son, Zhang Bin."


    "Ms. Zhang?" Pei Yibai frowned.


    Thinking that Pei Yibai didn''t remember, Wang Meng quickly explained: "It''s the Zhang family that was bought some time ago, the one that does catering."


    "Oh, Mrs. Zhang?" Pei Yibai''s smile became colder.


    This was almost half a year ago, right?


    "Is the evidence conclusive?"


    "Yes, all the evidence, including the person Zhang Bin instructed to send money to Xiao He, has also been captured."


    Wang Meng''s tone was a little annoyed.


    What is Mrs. Zhang? It was about to go bankrupt, and Mr. Pei bought their company because he thought it worth it. Unexpectedly, Zhang Bin actually took the courage of a bear and a leopard, and he was just not grateful to Dade, but he actually bit them back?


    "Heh, the good son Zhang Xuan taught." Beneath Pei Yibai''s calm words, countless storms were surging.


    "Get the person out for me. Also, at the school, investigate clearly to see if it has anything to do with this Zhang Bin."


    Although Pei Yibai asked this question, judging from the current investigation, this Zhang Bin might not be able to escape.


    Even the Pei family dared to intervene, let alone the school.


    "Yes, Mr. Pei, give me a little more time." Wang Meng said respectfully.


    The so-called giving him a little time did not make Pei Yibai wait for a long time.


    Wang Meng was well aware of the urgency of the situation this time, and in the afternoon, the food poisoning incident at the school was found out, which was also inseparable from Zhang Bin.


    So, he immediately asked Pei Yibai what to do with Zhang Bin.


    "Since Zhang Xuan can''t manage this son well, then I''ll help him." Pei Yibai smiled coldly, and said something in Wang Meng''s ear, Wang Meng curled his lips, showing no sympathy.


    "Mr. Pei, don''t worry, after an hour, this Zhang Bin will never stand up again."


    Zhang''s catering has collapsed rapidly in the past two years due to poor management.


    Half a year ago, when he was about to declare bankruptcy, Pei Yibai bought it at a price 30% lower than the market price, and Zhang Bin disagreed at that time.


    Afterwards, Pei Yibai redecorated all Zhang''s stores, and made a lot of money in the following operations.


    And this Zhang Bin was jealous, and because of a coincidence, he got a little angry with Pei Yibai, so he decided to fight against Pei Yibai.


    It''s just that Zhang Bin is the only one who is really unlucky now.

 Chapter 1638

    In the evening, Zhang Bin''s father Zhang Xuan ran to Pei Yibai in a panic, wanting to intercede for his son.


    Things have become so big, he, as a father, only now knows what stupid thing his son has done, offending, or the person who should not be offended.


    However, Zhang Xuan insisted on waiting at the door of the ward for two hours before seeing the cold Pei Yibai.


    "Boss Pei!" Zhang Xuan burst into tears.


    "Mr. Pei, I beg you to hold your hand high. I''m just such a son. I''ve been a bit of a fool. I''ve done such a stupid thing. You must not remember the villain''s mistakes."


    Zhang Xuan cried bitterly and almost knelt down.


    This time, he was really tricked by his son.


    Not to mention what Pei Yibai thought, he wanted to catch Zhang Bin first and beat him up.


    "Boss Zhang probably doesn''t know what good things Young Master Zhang has done." Pei Yibai smiled coldly, and his subordinates immediately moved a stool for him, and Pei Yibai took advantage of the opportunity to sit down.


    Zhang Xuan has been immersed in shopping malls for many years, how can he not understand Pei Yibai''s sharp eyes?


    He bit the bullet and stepped forward, "Mr. Pei, of course I..."


    "Of course what? Of course you know? My sons and daughters of Pei Yibai, Zhang Bin dares to plot against me? I have a lot of jealousy, and I have a lot of courage to frame them, but they are not placed where they are really needed. Mr. Zhang, this is what you taught me. Good son out there."


    Zhang Xuan was scolded by Pei Yibai and almost cried.


    He spoiled his son too much. He pampered, pampered, and satisfied him with everything. That''s why he developed Zhang Bin''s lawless character.


    "President Pei, I really have no face to see you, but Zhang Bin is my only seedling, I..."


    "My daughter''s life or death is uncertain, do you still have the face to intercede for Zhang Bin? Zhang Xuan, if something happens to my daughter, Zhang Bin, I will tear him into pieces." Pei Yibai suddenly stood up and directly grabbed Zhang Xuan''s lapel .


    He is tall, Zhang Xuan is only less than 1.7 meters, he was lifted up immediately, the whole person is like a little chicken.


    What really scared Zhang Xuan was Pei Yibai''s words.


    He is such a son, how could he...


    "President Pei, calm down, please calm down."


    "Leave far away."


    The last thing Pei Yibai wanted to see was the Zhang family. Since Zhang Xuan had the cheek to look for him, he was ready to be angered.


    Thinking of Pei Yibai''s words, he couldn''t help trembling all over, begging his grandpa to tell his grandma, thinking that Pei Yibai''s daughter must be safe.


    After all, Pei Yibai didn''t seem to be joking.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Pei Yiting was a little surprised when he found out about Zhang Bin.


    He will only attend Pei''s annual shareholder meeting on time, and Pei Yibai is in charge of the usual business, and he has never heard of Zhang''s.


    But it is also good that these two things come to light.


    Running back and forth between the hospital and home, without a break for thirty hours, now that the investigation is clear, I can finally let go of one thing on my mind.


    Pei Yiting went downstairs with the car keys, and when he was about to go home, he ran into Lu Jingnan at the elevator door.


    Next to Lu Jingnan was a young woman with an average appearance and a good figure, wearing loose clothes and flat shoes.


    As soon as he saw Pei Yiting, Lu Jingnan''s expression changed, and he even let go of the woman''s hand that was tightly clenched.


    "Oh, Young Master Pei, I didn''t expect to meet you here." Lu Jingnan greeted Pei Yiting with a sneer, the hatred in his eyes almost welling up.


    "Coincidental." Pei Yiting hooked his lips.


    Even if he stayed up all night, Pei Yiting''s condition was still much better than that of Lu Jingnan.


    "It seems that Young Master Lu is busy, so I won''t bother you any more." Pei Yiting said lightly before leaving quickly.


    Behind him, Lu Jingnan looked bitterly.


    This is already the second woman, Pei Yiting has done so well this time, he doesn''t even know how many stumbling blocks Pei Yiting has caused him.


    Thinking of this, Lu Jingnan slammed his fist hard on the wall.


    This time he stumbled hard on Pei Yiting.


    This move startled the girl a lot.


    At this time, the elevator door next door opened, and Lu Jingnan grabbed the girl''s hand with a cold face. "What are you still doing in a daze? Don''t forget the purpose of your coming to the hospital today."


    Just about to go in, Zhang Xuan walked out with a dazed expression on his face.


    He didn''t pay attention to the way ahead, and bumped directly into the girl Lu Jingnan was carrying.


    "Ah, you don''t look at the road when you walk?" The girl yelled, and yelled at Zhang Xuan angrily.


    Seeing this, Lu Jingnan frowned even tighter.


    Seeing this shrew-like woman with vulgar language and self-righteousness, Pei Yiting must have chosen this kind of person on purpose.


    Under the girl''s sharp cry, Zhang Xuan came back to his senses.


    Looking up, Lu Jingnan raised his eyebrows in surprise. "Uncle Zhang, why are you in the hospital?"


    In the past, the Zhang family and the Lu family had similar property, and they had some contacts in private, so Lu Jingnan naturally recognized Zhang Xuan.


    "This is, Jing Nan?" Zhang Xuan pulled out a smile, but his face was still frowning.


    "Yes, is Uncle Zhang coming to the hospital because he is not feeling well? Why is he alone?"


    This Zhang Xuan also had a bad luck, the good Zhang family was ruined by him, but not long after being transferred to Pei Yibai''s hands, the business is booming even better than when the Zhang family was at its peak.


    "No, it''s not for this reason." Zhang Xuan muttered to himself.


    Seeing Zhang Xuan''s attitude, Lu Jingnan was too lazy to respond.


    Originally, it was just a casual greeting.


    "Uncle Zhang, be careful on the way back, I still have something to go up, I have time to chat next time." After Lu Jingnan said this politely, he was about to pull the woman into the elevator.


    However, the moment he just walked into the elevator, Zhang Xuan seemed to remember something, and suddenly called him.


    "Wait, Jingnan." Zhang Xuan blocked the elevator door from closing with his hands.


    "Uncle Zhang?" A trace of impatience flashed in Lu Jingnan''s eyes.


    "Jing Nan, I have something to tell you."


    Zhang Xuan''s eyes lit up, and he suddenly remembered that he didn''t remember the name of the Lu family''s daughter clearly, but it was indeed Lu Jingnan''s younger sister, who happened to be the goddaughter of the Pei family. almost the same.


    He worked hard for so long, but he didn''t say anything when he didn''t see Zhang Bin, and was even threatened by Pei Yibai.


    Seeing Lu Jingnan now, Zhang Xuan felt as if he had grasped at straws.


    "What''s up?"


    Zhang Xuan looked at him earnestly, "This is not a place to talk, let''s go out and talk."


    Lu Jingnan still wanted to evade, but Zhang Xuan cried without hesitation, "Jingnan, Uncle really has nothing to do today, so I have the audacity to look for you once."


    This posture startled Lu Jingnan.


    Do you cry, make trouble and hang yourself like a woman?


    Suppressing his impatience, he followed Zhang Xuan to the coffee shop outside, and Zhang Xuan said happily that he wanted Lu Xichen to come forward and do a little favor.

 Chapter 1639

    "Help? What''s the matter?" Lu Jingnan frowned, feeling displeased.


    Originally it was just an ordinary greeting to Big Brother Zhang Xuan, but unexpectedly it caused trouble.


    Xiaochen didn''t know Zhang Xuan at all, so he was ashamed to ask for help? This request is a bit too much, and it is not very familiar.


    "Jingnan, Uncle really has nothing to do, otherwise, I''m worried that my son who doesn''t live up to expectations will die." Zhang Xuan felt sad.


    Lu Jingnan curled his lips coldly, thinking to himself whether your ineffective son is dead or alive, what does that have to do with me?


    "What does this have to do with helping my sister?" He asked perfunctorily.


    "This matter has something to do with the Pei family. Your sister is the goddaughter of Mrs. Pei, so I''m being cheeky..."


    As soon as it was related to the Pei family, Lu Jingnan''s expression changed.


    His first reaction was Pei Yiting.


    Because of what happened last time, the two of them completely formed a bond, and it was not a small bond.


    "Sorry, we can''t help with this." Lu Jingnan refused politely with a cold face.


    After finishing speaking, I wanted to get up and leave this ghost place.


    Zhang Xuan was startled by this move, this was the only life-saving straw he could hold on to, how could he let Lu Jingnan go?


    "Jingnan, Jingnan, please don''t leave, listen to me." Zhang Xuan grabbed Lu Jingnan''s hand and said in a panic.


    "I won''t let you help me for nothing."


    Otherwise, how to ask for help?


    Lu Jingnan smiled contemptuously, won''t help in vain?


    With the current Lu family, compared with the Zhang family, what bait can the Zhang family offer to make him decide to help?


    The Zhang family is no longer the same Zhang family as before, so what is the difference between them and ordinary people now?


    "Until now, my son''s life or death is still uncertain, and I don''t know if Pei Yibai will kill my son while I''m not paying attention."


    Just about to leave, Lu Jingnan, who didn''t listen to Zhang Xuan''s nagging, paused.


    Pei Yibai? With Zhang Xuan?


    His curiosity was aroused quite a bit.


    As far as he knew, Pei Yibai was not a radical person, why would he trouble Zhang Xuan''s son for no reason?


    Moreover, it has risen to such a big issue as life and death.


    "Did you offend the Pei family?" Lu Jingnan raised his eyebrows, and the movement of leaving stopped.


    "No, no..." Zhang Xuan faltered.


    "Uncle Zhang, don''t you think I''m a fool? If not, what about him making life difficult for your son? Still thinking of killing your son? You just want to ask me to help, but you don''t even hide what happened , Is this your sincerity in asking me for help?" Lu Jingnan sneered again and again, and was about to leave after speaking.


    "Hey, Jing Nan, Jing Nan, please don''t leave, I''ll make it clear." Zhang Xuan gritted his teeth, and explained the ins and outs of the matter all at once.


    Of course, he often excused Zhang Bin, saying that he was fooled by others because he was instigated by others.


    Lu Jingnan didn''t pay attention to these at all.


    He just followed the gist of the words.


    ¡ª¡ªPei Yibai''s wife fell down the stairs and gave birth prematurely.


    ¡ª¡ªHis twin sons nearly died of food poisoning.


    The final result is that neither adults nor children are currently life-threatening.


    Lu Jingnan rubbed his chin, a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes.


    He had nothing to do with Pei Yibai, and he didn''t have any grievances. He couldn''t say he was happy about this matter, and he couldn''t say he was gloating about it.


    However, he felt that at this time, should he do something?


    "It''s all a misunderstanding, how could that bastard have the guts to hurt someone?" Zhang Xuan was still roaring angrily.


    Only then did Lu Jingnan come back to his senses, with a smile on the corner of his mouth. "So, Zhang Bin is still in Pei Yibai''s hands?"


    "Yes." Zhang Xuan replied in a low voice.


    "Uncle Zhang, do you know who Pei Yibai is?"


    "This¡­¡­"


    "Who is the Pei family? Your son is so capable that he even bribed the Pei family. I can''t even do this." Lu Jingnan was amazed.


    "What is the identity of the Pei family? The assets are over 100 billion. You say that I, a small Lu family, dare to compete with Pei Yibai?"


    "Jing Nan, I''m just begging for mercy." Zhang Xuan smacked his lips and said cautiously.


    "That''s right, please forgive me, and then the Pei family will move their fingers, and my Lu family will be finished." Lu Jingnan''s intentions were obvious, and he would not help with this.


    "It''s not that I don''t help, but that I don''t have the ability. After all, it''s a matter of a few lives. Uncle Zhang, you''d better hire someone else."


    Regardless of Zhang Xuan''s reaction, Lu Jingnan walked away.


    On the way to the hospital, I kept thinking about how to use the news.


    It seems that these things are being concealed very tightly, at least he has not heard the wind at all.


    That''s right, if three children died in a row, the Pei family might be shaken up.


    When Lu Jingnan walked to the obstetrics and gynecology department and sent the woman in for an abortion, a thought suddenly popped into his head.


    After a while, the corners of Lu Jingnan''s mouth raised, and he went to the corner to make a phone call.


    ¡ª¡ª


    At the hospital, Pei Yibai did everything by himself, so Xia Yueqing was useless.


    I just go there occasionally, to accompany Song Weiyi, and come back around the same time.


    Fortunately, Nannan''s situation has gradually stabilized, and the old lady was very happy about it, and she kept saying that the amulet she had prayed for worked, and the Bodhisattva appeared.


    Xia Yueqing could only agree with these remarks.


    On this day, just after returning to the old house, he almost collided with Pei San who rushed out of the house.


    "Little aunt." Pei San said hello with an ah.


    Xia Yueqing was a little surprised, "San San, when did you come back?"


    "just."


    "Your event is over? Why didn''t I hear the news at all?"


    A winter camp organized by Pei San School, which started half a month ago, was originally said to last for a month, but I don''t know why it suddenly came back so soon.


    "It ended early, so I came back. Auntie, did you just come back from the hospital? I''m about to go." Pei San was full of excitement.


    At the age of ten, he didn''t know what happened. He only heard that his mother gave birth to a little sister, and he couldn''t wait to see it right now.


    "alone?"


    "Yes, I''ll go by myself. I''ll let Uncle Zhang see me off." Pei Sanle said cheerfully, and was about to bypass Xia Yueqing.


    "Wait." Xia Yueqing stretched out her hand, not letting Pei San leave directly.


    "It''s too dangerous for you to be alone, I''ll go with you." Xia Yueqing turned around and was about to follow.


    Pei San said, "No need, it''s not like I haven''t been there before."


    Besides, didn''t the little aunt just come back?


    "It''s okay, you can go and see your mother, let''s go." Xia Yueqing smiled indifferently, and beckoned Xiao Zhang to drive the car over.


    During this period of time, many things happened to the Pei family, especially when even Dabao and the others were recruited. When people were panicking, how could they rest assured that Pei San would go out alone?

 Chapter 1640

    "Little aunt, I really don''t need it." Pei San was coy and wanted to refuse.


    Xia Yueqing simply shoved him into the car, got in quickly herself, and asked him directly: "Do you still want to see your sister and your mother soon? If you want to, just go."


    Pei San "..."


    Well, let''s go.


    So, there was no more objection, and Xia Yueqing smiled with satisfaction.


    When Pei San arrived at the hospital, he ran excitedly to Song Weiyi''s bedside, only to find that his mother was more than half haggard, and immediately changed from a little bastard to a good baby who cared about his mother.


    "Mom, you''re really too thin, you need to eat more." When Pei San said this, he was holding a bowl of chicken soup in his hand and a spoon in his right hand, and was about to deliver it to Song Weiyi.


    Ten years old, the age at which dogs hate people, Song Weiyi is not usually angry with this little villain.


    At this moment, Pei San was like a little master, and he was so considerate that he wanted to feed her chicken soup himself, she immediately laughed. "San San, finally, Mom didn''t dote on you in vain."


    The three of Pei nodded their heads, "That''s right, you have to have confidence in your son."


    Song Weiyi "..."


    Praise him by the way, is the little tail really up to the sky?


    I really can''t boast.


    "However, why did you come back so soon?" Song Weiwei asked his youngest son suspiciously.


    She also clearly remembered that the winter camp organized by their school lasted for one month.


    Now, it''s not even a month away.


    "I don''t know, everyone is back anyway, am I still hanging around?" Pei San took another sip, as if planning to feed the whole bowl to Song Weiyi.


    "Oh, forget it."


    After eating a bowl of chicken soup, Song Weiyi''s face turned ruddy.


    Only then did Pei San put down the bowl in a hurry, and asked her expectantly with his eyes open: "Mom, where is my sister? I haven''t seen her yet."


    After speaking, he opened his schoolbag again and took out the Barbie doll he had found somewhere.


    "The first time we met, I even prepared a gift for my sister. Look, she will definitely like the pink one." Pei San held the Barbie and handed it to Song Weiyi like a treasure.


    That posture, don''t mention how proud it is.


    And when he mentioned his youngest daughter, Song Weiyi''s smile dropped by two points.


    "Your sister is still in the incubator. I can''t see her now. We''ll have to wait a few days." She didn''t complain about Pei San''s unique painting style. Which doll can play Barbie?


    However, the son''s kindness showed that he attached great importance to his sister, and Song Weiyi was very pleased about this.


    "Isn''t it? Why live in an incubator?" Pei San asked suspiciously.


    "Because she was born prematurely and is very weak, she can only live in the incubator. When she gets better, she can come out." Song Weiyi explained to Pei San in a nice manner.


    Speaking of which, she gave birth to four children, and only three and three were born at full term.


    Still a fat boy.


    "Oh, how many days will it take? I want to see her today." Pei San pouted, a little uncomfortable.


    "Five days."


    "Long time."


    "Soon, I''ll show you her picture." Song Weiyi''s smile widened.


    Her mobile phone was next to her, and Xia Yueqing immediately handed it over.


    For the past two days, Song Weiyi spent all his time in front of those photos, looking forward to the plum blossoms to quench his thirst.


    She found out her daughter''s photo, Pei San quickly took the phone, took a look, and sighed: "My sister is so small, as big as a small fish raised at home."


    Take another look, "Sister is so cute, she must look like me."


    At the third glance, "My sister is as beautiful as my mother, so cute."


    Well, even Song Weiyi couldn''t help laughing at this praise.


    This son is a stinky fart, and he doesn''t forget to put gold on his face at this time.


    "Yes, you are right."


    "Mom, my sister is so young, turn around and lock up the wolf howl at home, don''t scare my sister." Pei San smacked his lips, the first one to suffer was the elderly wolf howl.


    "Yes, we need to be locked up." Song Weiyi agreed with his son.


    "When my sister is older, we can raise her a little rabbit or something, not aggressive, soft." Pei San gestured, expressing his satisfaction with his future considerations.


    Song Weiyi didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, her son was far-sighted, she hadn''t thought about it yet.


    "It''s not too late to talk about it later."


    "How about that? Aren''t we free now? Think about it for my sister."


    Song Weiyi "..."


    In order not to dampen Pei San''s enthusiasm, she had no choice but to follow what Pei San said.


    The mother and son have created a very beautiful illusion for the future of the daughter.


    Xia Yueqing next to her was amused by them and laughed again and again.


    It wasn''t until Zhen Shuangyan called that she came back to her senses, picked up the phone, and nodded to Song Weiyi. "Sister-in-law, I''m going out to answer the phone."


    Now that she is Song Weiyi''s sister-in-law, Xia Yueqing is very fluent in her mouth, without any twitch.


    Song Weiyi nodded, "Go."


    After coming out of the ward, Xia Yueqing connected the phone, "Auntie."


    This time, Zhen Shuangyan really came to her for something.


    "Xiaoyue, it''s already Wednesday. I said earlier that I will have dinner with your mother-in-law''s family on Friday. Have you decided on a place?" After all, this matter is a big one, so Zhen Shuangyan naturally wanted to ask clearly.


    Xia Yueqing was startled, if her aunt didn''t tell her, she would have almost forgotten about it.


    "not yet."


    "No? Oh, that''s nothing, and I''m not urging you. Just let me know when they''ve settled down." Zhen Shuangyan reminded.


    If she didn''t remind her of this problem, Xia Yueqing knew what to do.


    only¡­¡­


    "Auntie, maybe the two families won''t be able to have dinner together this week." Xia Yueqing frowned and said in a low voice.


    On the phone, Zhen Shuangyan was taken aback, a little suspicious, "Why?"


    Didn''t it be agreed in advance?


    "There was an accident at my mother-in-law''s house, and my sister-in-law gave birth to a daughter ahead of schedule. Now my little niece''s situation is not stable, and the family must not be able to take care of food."


    Not only the meal, but even the wedding will be postponed.


    Xia Yueqing didn''t have any objections, after all, what happened to the Pei family this time was serious, and she wouldn''t be surprised if the wedding was postponed.


    "Give birth? Isn''t it only six or seven months old?" Zhen Shuangyan was very surprised.


    "Yes, I gave birth, prematurely."


    When Xia Yueqing said this, Zhen Shuangyan understood, and quickly said: "Okay, I understand, just make it clear."


    The Pei family has a big business and the situation is special, so Zhen Shuangyan naturally has no objections.


    "Well, it''s good to know." She was afraid that Zhen Shuangyan would think too much, so she told her first.


    "Then you should also comfort your sister-in-law a lot. This matter is quite troublesome. Is the child okay?"


    "It''s better now, but the situation is still troublesome."


    Xia Yueqing talked to Zhen Shuangyan for a while before hanging up the phone.


    ¡ª¡ª


    There was a bug when Dabao Erbao was poisoned and Nannan was born. Everyone was asking Sansan, Sansan was forced to go abroad~ Now it has appeared, do you like him?

 Chapter 1641

    In the evening, a rumor about the Pei family''s infighting suddenly fermented rapidly in City A.


    According to insiders, the sons and daughters of Pei Yibai, the actual ruler of the Pei family, had accidents. His son was poisoned by food, and his daughter was born prematurely and is still fighting death. The Pei family is in chaos.


    The people only care about gossip, but they don''t care which child of the Pei family has an accident.


    In an instant, the low-key Pei family was pushed to the forefront and became a popular after-dinner talk.


    "Food poisoning again, and premature delivery in July, how much enmity did the person behind this have with Pei Yibai?"


    "No matter how much enmity you have, you will be overthrown by Pei Yibai one by one in the end. You see, after a lot of hard work, aren''t Pei Yibai''s children all right in the end? It''s the instigator who may have had his head still on his neck. .¡±


    "Is this true? Why didn''t you hear the wind at all before?" Many people questioned.


    "Whether it''s true or not, it has nothing to do with me anyway, I''m happy to watch the show."


    There are different opinions, but no matter what, this matter has been completely exposed.


    But at this time, Lu Jingnan, who was sitting at home quietly waiting for the follow-up, only showed a meaningful smile.


    This is just the beginning.


    As he expected, the Pei family did not pay any attention to these rumors, and the outside world became more and more violent, but the Pei family was peaceful.


    As for Pei Yiting, it didn''t affect him at all.


    This was not Lu Jingnan''s original intention for arranging this event.


    He raised his eyebrows and made another phone call. Once again, someone followed him.


    That was Xia Yueqing''s aunt''s house, it should be said that it was Zhen Shuangyan''s husband, Xia Guangxi.


    After Xia Guang was released from prison, he has been observing and preparing to revive his business.


    But after a long time, no suitable business opportunity was found.


    Until two months ago, I started running a hardware store.


    And Lu Jingnan bought one of Zhang Bin''s former younger brothers, sent Xia Guang a sum of money, and told Xia Guang that they had caused big trouble, and asked Xia Guang and his family to move out of this right and wrong place as soon as possible.


    Xia Guang was at a loss and didn''t understand who that person was, but Xia Guangle went crazy with the extra 500,000 real money.


    Out of greed, he took the money. After all, he borrowed part of the money to open the shop, and now is the time when money is tight.


    He took the money but didn''t leave, and he didn''t even tell Zhen Shuangyan. As his wife, Zhen Shuangyan didn''t know about it at all.


    And confused, Xia Guang was involved in this matter.


    This so-called analysis was commented by someone who claimed to be an expert later.


    "It''s not surprising that the endless family property of the Pei family will attract people to covet it. But, isn''t it strange that anyone dares to have such courage? Whether it is the school where the two young masters of the Pei family are, or the Pei family itself, they are all the same. Relatively speaking, it is a private place that is difficult to enter. Who has the ability to pass the two places together?"


    These words have already splashed water on the Internet.


    And the expert continued to analyze.


    "The assets of the Pei family are unclear now. As we all know, they are managed by Pei Yibai, and the big head must also be obvious to Pei Yibai. But Pei Chengde has passed away for several years, and there is no news of the division of the assets of the Pei family. Therefore, How to allocate these assets is still a problem.¡±


    "Furthermore, the person behind the scenes has sinister intentions, and even attacked children and women. Just imagine, if something happens to Pei Yibai''s child, who will succeed? Who will be the most direct beneficiary next?"


    Originally, the general public didn''t know who was behind the formation, but they just echoed what others said. After listening to this expert''s analysis, they felt that it made sense.


    And so the public quickly came to a dire conclusion.


    ¡ª¡ªCould it be Pei Yibai''s own younger brother who did it?


    Because, the biggest direct beneficiary is Pei Yibai''s younger brother.


    At that time, wouldn''t it be a huge benefit and benefit for the entire Pei family to be in charge of his younger brother?


    There was no stone hammer in this matter, but it was getting worse on the Internet, and the Pei family didn''t take it seriously.


    However, Xia Yueqing was a little angry.


    "Why do they think this way? It''s groundless and speculative. Isn''t this slander?" Seeing those remarks on Weibo, Xia Yueqing felt a little angry.


    After all, Pei Yiting is her husband, saying that Pei Yiting is wrong is the same as saying that she is wrong.


    If this is true, then she has no right to blame what the public says.


    But this matter is completely fabricated out of nothing, how come it is Pei Yiting''s fault when it comes to the public''s mouth?


    When Pei Yiting entered the room, Xia Yueqing''s face was still tense and ugly.


    Running around these days, Pei Yiting can only sleep five or six hours a day. At first glance, one can see that he has lost a lot of weight, and even his eye sockets are protruding.


    "What''s the matter? You look so bad, are you feeling unwell?" He walked towards Xia Yueqing, and took off his overcoat by the way.


    Xia Yueqing threw away her phone angrily, "You don''t even look at the rumors those people create all day long, you''re so mad."


    Made a rumor? Pei Yiting raised his eyebrows.


    He also heard about the gossip on the Internet.


    However, Pei Yiting didn''t pay attention to it at all, and he didn''t expect Xia Yueqing to be seriously affected.


    "You said they were spreading rumors, are you still angry?" Pei Yiting laughed dumbfounded.


    "But when I saw those contents, I was very angry. It''s simply cyber violence, and I can talk about all kinds of dirty things." Xia Yueqing frowned, still unable to dispel the anger in her heart.


    This kind of thing happened from time to time. She didn''t pay attention to it before, but it was because it never happened to her.


    But this time they slandered Pei Yiting, but she felt the same way.


    It was as if the entire network had teamed up to slander her.


    She couldn''t argue with anything.


    If you want to pretend like Pei Yiting has nothing to do, she can''t do it with her temper.


    "The more you talk about this kind of thing, the more those people will have an orgasm. It''s better to ignore it." Pei Yiting rubbed her hair and said in a calm and authentic tone.


    A very experienced look.


    Xia Yueqing couldn''t help feeling depressed, had she ever been in meditation? Since you don''t even get angry?


    "You are calm, why didn''t you see you so calm when you were aggressive with me before?" Xia Yueqing said sourly.


    I don''t know who it is, and I will murder her if I disagree.


    Now the whole network is hating him, but he is like a normal person. Does the contrast need to be that big?


    Hearing this, Pei Yiting rolled his eyes at her.


    "You are my wife, they are just a group of keyboard warriors hiding behind the screen, why should I waste time and energy getting angry with these unimportant people?"


    Xia Yueqing was speechless for a moment.

 Chapter 1642

    Well, is this because of her special status?


    Thinking about it, she found that she was not only not angry, but also a little sweet.


    Crazy, crazy, Xia Yueqing, you are absolutely crazy.


    "Have you taken a shower yet?" Pei Yiting quickly changed the subject.


    Just after asking, she found that Xia Yueqing was still wearing casual clothes, and she could tell at a glance whether she had washed it or not.


    "No." After Xia Yueqing finished speaking, she walked into the bathroom first.


    After coming out after a while, she said to Pei Yiting: "I''m already running the bath water, you should wash first and go to bed early tonight."


    Pei Yiting raised his eyebrows, and the smile on the corner of his mouth widened. "You took the initiative to put bath water for me? So virtuous today? Is it because you saw my husband being violently attacked by the Internet, and you feel sorry for me?"


    With that said, she walked straight towards Xia Yueqing.


    Xia Yueqing felt hairy all over his body when he saw him, she coughed lightly and stepped back, while replying: "What nonsense are you talking about? I see that you have been busy recently and are dark and thin, which affects your appearance too much, okay?"


    His smile was really malicious, Xia Yueqing felt like throwing a stone at her own foot.


    If I had known, I wouldn''t have given him bath water.


    "Is it so difficult for you to say a word of love?" Pei Yiting stopped in front of her, and Xia Yueqing retreated to the corner as he wished, and there was no way to escape.


    Xia Yueqing blushed, "Hurry up and take a shower."


    "Okay, I won''t tease you anymore." Pei Yiting nodded seriously.


    But even though he said that, the next moment, he directly hooked Xia Yueqing''s waist and carried her into the bathroom.


    Xia Yueqing was shocked, "Hey, what are you doing?"


    "Take a shower." Pei Yiting replied calmly.


    "Then don''t drag me."


    "Why don''t you come in and wash together?" Pei Yiting leaned close to her face and asked with a sullen smile.


    "Who wants to wash with you? I''ll wait a minute."


    "This is the relationship between husband and wife, we need to increase the relationship appropriately." Pei Yiting said, his eyes were dyed with a layer of colorful colors.


    Xia Yueqing "..."


    "Okay, don''t dawdle. If you don''t make a quick decision, you won''t be able to go to bed early tonight." Pei Yiting closed the bathroom door, and his words were extremely shameless.


    Xia Yueqing was so angry that her teeth itched, and just as she was about to refute, he lifted her chin and kissed her hard.


    "Well¡­¡­"


    Pei Yiting smiled as if he had succeeded, now, she had nothing to say.


    Soon, Xia Yueqing discovered that the so-called quick fix was nothing but bullshit.


    I don''t know if it''s because I haven''t contacted for several days, or because I didn''t enjoy myself enough for the first time.


    This time Pei Yiting was like a hungry wolf, pulling her back and forth three times, and Xia Yueqing didn''t even know when she fell asleep afterwards.


    Oh, but I vaguely remember being fed a bowl of chicken soup by Pei Yiting before going to bed.


    The old lady asked the servant to boil it, and all of it was shared.


    At this time, Xia Yueqing no longer cared about whether or not chicken soup would make her fat before going to bed.


    Pei Yiting hugged Xia Yueqing''s body and lay down too.


    There was a touch of satisfaction on his face.


    Of course, just because he''s satisfied doesn''t mean Xia Yueqing is the same.


    So the next day, when Xia Yueqing found that her back was sore and she almost got up from the bed, she kept a black face the whole time.


    Within a week, Pei Yiting should not even try to touch her!


    She thought viciously, and the culprit came out of the bathroom, already dressed, and a handsome suit set off her whole body.


    "Are you awake? Good morning." Pei Yiting smiled, walked over, bent down, and hugged Xia Yueqing.


    "You''re still wearing a suit!"


    "What''s wrong with the suit?" Pei Yiting was taken aback.


    The corner of Xia Yueqing''s mouth twitched, and she replied, "Wrinkled!"


    In the next second, Pei Yiting couldn''t help laughing. "If you wrinkle, you will wrinkle. What''s so strange? Don''t you have a backache? I''m serving you now."


    Xia Yueqing wanted to bite someone when she heard this sentence, "Shut up."


    "How is it? I''ve made good technical progress, right?" Obviously, Pei Yiting didn''t receive her warning.


    "I don''t think you''re dumb if you don''t speak."


    Xia Yueqing said, her eyes were a little more inquisitive.


    skill improved?


    In retrospect, it really is.


    Then how did Pei Yiting''s technology improve?


    Accidentally, he blurted out what was in his heart.


    After hearing this, Pei Yiting couldn''t help laughing. "Actually, I just said it casually. I didn''t expect you to take it seriously. It shows that there is real progress. Congratulations."


    Hearing this, Xia Yueqing almost vomited blood.


    Is this self-inflicted?


    After Pei Yiting finished speaking, he kissed her deeply on the face, "If my wife feels uncomfortable in the future, remember to tell me in time, so that I can correct it until you are satisfied."


    Xia Yueqing "..."


    Let her dig a hole and get in.


    Pei Yiting dutifully carried her to the bathroom and waited for Xia Yueqing to wash up before they went downstairs together.


    The family finally regained some of the atmosphere of the past.


    It''s just that this phenomenon didn''t last long before it was broken.


    Lu Xichen came uninvited, and the servant didn''t dare to stop her. By the time Pei Yiting knew about it, she was already sitting in the living room of Pei''s house.


    The old lady just went to the hospital, so Xia Yueqing was receiving her.


    "Lu Xichen, what are you doing here?" Pei Yiting''s good mood was greatly reduced when he saw hitting Lu Xichen.


    Especially the living room, the place that Lu Xichen has rejected.


    Lu Xichen hadn''t appeared in their sight for a long time, and now she felt even thinner.


    The moment she saw Pei Yiting, her eyes lit up.


    But Pei Yiting''s indifferent voice immediately reminded Lu Xichen of her purpose for coming today.


    "Brother Yiting, I''m looking for you for something important."


    "You are not welcome here, leave before I get angry." Pei Yiting smiled coldly, pointed at the door, and his tone was not in any way to discuss.


    Suddenly, Lu Xichen''s expression changed, and she hurriedly stood up. "Brother Yiting, I came here to intercede for my brother. No matter what he did at that time, he didn''t succeed in the end, right? You''ve done enough now, can''t you stop?"


    Lu Xichen suppressed his temper and said aggrievedly.


    Pleading for Lu Jingnan? Xia Yueqing didn''t understand for a while.


    What does this have to do with Lu Jingnan? What did Pei Yiting do to Lu Jingnan?


    "Go out, you won''t say the same thing a third time, just try it if you don''t believe me." Pei Yiting sneered, without mentioning Lu Jingnan at all.


    Lu Xichen''s face suddenly changed, "Brother Yi Ting, you have to be forgiving and forgiving, why do you have to be so extreme? My brother has already been taught a lesson, why are you still aggressive?"


    One after another, the women who were pregnant with Lu Jingnan''s child almost drove the whole family crazy.


    Because the first incident was too much trouble, they could only pretend to be their grandsons and deal with it secretly.


    But who knows when it''s a head?

 Chapter 1643

    The original intention of Lu Xichen''s visit was to intercede with the old lady. After all, the old lady was also Pei Yiting''s mother, so no one, including Pei Yiting, would underestimate her.


    But coincidentally, she had come very early today, so she missed it.


    But he was surprised to see Pei Yiting.


    Lu Xichen didn''t care about anything else, and pleaded with Pei Yiting like a dead horse.


    "Lu Xichen, what right do you have to tell me what to do?" Pei Yiting sneered and asked in a cold tone.


    "Brother Yi Ting, even with the friendship between the Pei family and the Lu family for so many years, can''t you stop here?" Lu Xichen gritted his teeth and continued.


    friendship?


    Pei Yiting raised his eyebrows inadvertently, "When you said this, did you think about the benefits the Lu family got from the Pei family all these years?"


    Still talk to him about friendship?


    This is probably the funniest joke Pei Yiting has heard this year.


    Lu Xichen, who was still eloquent at first, suddenly couldn''t speak when he heard the words.


    "Lu Xichen, it''s not your business, so don''t meddle in it, so as not to get caught in the fire." Pei Yiting chuckled pointedly, and in an instant, Lu Xichen''s face changed slightly.


    Thinking of being thrown out by him, and his brother who tried to fight Pei Yiting, he suffered a big loss instead.


    She couldn''t calm down immediately.


    After a while, Lu Xichen found an excuse and left in a hurry.


    Xia Yueqing, who had been silent by the side all this time, came back to her senses and looked at Pei Yiting with an inquiring gaze.


    "Pei Yiting, what are you hiding from me?"


    "Why did I not understand the conversation between you and Lu Xichen at all?" It was as if the two were playing a riddle, but it was her, the observer, who made it difficult for her, just like a fool.


    "It''s okay, she ran away and was just talking nonsense." When Pei Yiting said this, his eyelids didn''t even move.


    Xia Yueqing laughed angrily, "Nonsense, I think Lu Xichen is very sober."


    Where does it look like a nonsense person?


    "Don''t fool me, tell me quickly, why did she beg you to show your respect to Lu Jingnan? Did you do anything to Lu Jingnan?"


    After finishing speaking, Xia Yueqing frowned.


    Wasn''t Lu Jingnan''s fire a while ago? She doesn''t seem to have heard any serious negative rumors about Lu Jingnan recently.


    "Don''t dawdle, let''s have breakfast." Pei Yiting flicked the non-existent dust on his clothes, and led Xia Yueqing to the restaurant.


    "Wait, you haven''t answered my question yet." Xia Yueqing continued to ask.


    With this posture, he was determined to ask why.


    Pei Yiting thought coldly, if he had known, the moment he saw Lu Xichen, someone should throw her out.


    Instead of letting Lu Xichen talk so much nonsense in front of Xia Yueqing.


    "If you don''t say anything, I''ll go to Lu Xichen and ask."


    Pei Yiting "..."


    Red fruit menace.


    After a while, the man replied with a dark face: "The Lu family suspects that Lu Jingnan''s making women''s stomachs bigger has something to do with me."


    "Huh???" Xia Yueqing didn''t recover for a while.


    After waiting for a long time, he didn''t hear Pei Yiting''s next words, so he was stunned.


    "What does it have to do with you that Lu Jingnan made that woman''s stomach bigger?"


    When the previous incident broke out, Xia Yueqing suspected that Pei Yiting was involved.


    However, instead of blaming others, why did he say that Mr. Lu Jingnan''s belly was related to Pei Yiting?


    "You have to ask the Lu family this question." Pei Yiting said a word, showing his innocence.


    "This Lu family is really strange. It''s been such a long time. What do you mean when I come here to ask you?" Isn''t the reflex arc too long?


    Xia Yueqing didn''t know that Lu Jingnan''s second woman was "pregnant" again.


    Otherwise, she would definitely not have reacted like this.


    "Never mind."


    "Oh."


    Malicious guidance on the Internet is still not taken seriously.


    But soon, a brewing conspiracy began to ferment.


    It originated from the investigation of Xia Guang.


    Of course, behind this investigation, Lu Jingnan''s help is indispensable.


    When Xia Yueqing received Zhen Shuangyan''s call, she was still in the hospital, and she heard Zhen Shuangyan''s voice trembling with nervousness, telling her that Xia Guangguang had been taken away.


    "Taken away? Auntie, did you make a mistake? Why was she taken away so well?" Xia Yueqing didn''t understand at all.


    "I don''t know yet, I''m still on my way to the police station."


    Zhen Shuangyan was still at work, but when she received a call from Xia Guangguang, she couldn''t care about anything else.


    "Which police station? I''ll go there with you."


    Xia Yueqing actually didn''t want to go, after all, she really didn''t like Xia Guang, but there was Zhen Shuangyan in the middle, so she had to go.


    After Zhen Shuangyan reported the name of the police station, Xia Yueqing quickly hung up the phone.


    "Sister-in-law, something urgent happened at my aunt''s house, I have to go over immediately." Xia Yueqing hurriedly explained to Song Weiyi.


    After a few days of recuperation, Song Weiyi''s body was fine, and he was looking forward to the moment when he saw his daughter every day, so the time passed fairly quickly.


    During this time, Xia Yueqing spent a lot of time with her, and she was also very grateful to this younger brother and sister.


    "Since there is something urgent, go ahead. I still have a nurse here. It''s fine." Song Weiwei replied.


    Xia Yueqing didn''t say much, just grabbed her bag and left.


    The hospital was quite far from the police station, and it took forty minutes to take a taxi. When Xia Yueqing arrived, Zhen Shuangyan''s eyes were red, and she lost her temper at Xia Guangguang.


    "Are you sensible in what you do? You dare to accept money that isn''t yours? How long did it take you to be arrested?" Zhen Shuangyan was angry and angry, and shocked Xia Yueqing who had just arrived.


    In my impression, my aunt doesn''t often get so angry.


    What happened today?


    "Auntie." She said, interrupting the conversation between Zhen Shuangyan and Xia Guangguang.


    As soon as she saw her, Zhen Shuangyan seemed to have found her backbone. "Xiaoyue, are you here?"


    "Well, Uncle..." Xia Yueqing frowned before she managed to call out this title, "What''s going on with him? What''s the reason?"


    Speaking of this, Zhen Shuangyan''s face changed color.


    "Your uncle collected a sum of money a few days ago, and now the policeman said that he was involved in some case, so he was arrested." Zhen Shuangyan said very vaguely, because she herself didn''t know the details.


    "A sum of money was collected? How much?" Xia Yueqing frowned.


    What other case will it be involved in? Maybe not a small amount?


    "500,000!" Zhen Shuangyan stared at Xia Guangxi and said through gritted teeth.


    "What? Where did you get the half a million dollars?" Xia Yueqing was startled.


    Although 500,000 is a drop in the bucket for the Pei family, it is a lot of money for the Xia family. How could Xia Guang receive 500,000?


    "How do I know about him? If he hadn''t been arrested, I wouldn''t even know about it."

 Chapter 1644

    Zhen Shuangyan gets annoyed when this matter is mentioned.


    They are husband and wife, and she will tell Xia Guang if there is anything.


    But he was lucky, he got 500,000 from somewhere but kept it hidden, and she didn''t realize it until everyone was arrested and taken to the police station.


    Xia Yueqing held Zhen Shuangyan''s hand, "Auntie, now is not the time to be angry, it''s important to ask the ins and outs of the matter first."


    Immediately, Xia Yueqing looked at Xia Guangguang with a cold gaze, the sense of persecution was obvious enough.


    Xia Guang is also sullen, one head and two big.


    "Why are you hesitating? If we don''t make it clear, how can we think of a solution? What if we get involved in some murder case?" Zhen Shuangyan became angry when she saw Xia Guangxi''s hesitation.


    Unexpectedly, her unintentional words really hit the point.


    Xia Guang looked aggrieved, "I''m not hesitating, it''s because I don''t know what''s going on."


    It turned out that the so-called "pie in the sky" was all fake. I didn''t expect the retribution to come so quickly.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t dare to accept the money casually even if he was killed.


    "What do you mean you don''t even know what''s going on? When did you collect the money, who gave it to you, and what did you ask you to do? You can just explain it clearly once and for all?" Zhen Shuangyan asked loudly.


    "I don''t know who gave it to me. They left after they gave it to me."


    After being yelled at by Zhen Shuangyan a few times, Xia Guangguang lost his temper a little bit, and yelled back at her loudly.


    Immediately, Zhen Shuangyan was so angry that she almost fell on her back.


    "Uncle, then you are really bold. You dare to accept any money at will. The first time others receive money from unknown sources, they are the first to call the police. You are better..." Xia Yueqing sneered, her tone tinged with disgust.


    If it wasn''t for being arrested by the police today, Xia Guang would probably think that what he did was completely right, right?


    Otherwise, would you still have the nerve to yell at your aunt? Who is it that did the wrong thing?


    Xia Guangguang was yelled at by Xia Yueqing, and his face turned green.


    But since he didn''t have the confidence to refute, he could only choose to endure.


    "What I said is the truth, so if you ask me again, I still don''t know."


    Xia Yueqing immediately lost hope in him, and dragged Zhen Shuangyan away.


    Just ask the police what''s going on.


    "You mean Xia Guangxi? We received an alarm that a man named Zhang Bin disappeared, which is related to Xia Guangxi''s collection of money."


    "What? What Zhang Bin? I''ve never heard of it! I know all about my husband''s interactions with people during this period, and I don''t know Zhang Bin at all." Zhen Shuangyan was anxious.


    Although Zhen Shuangyan didn''t have a good temper in front of Xia Guangguang, she still defended her husband in front of the police.


    "Ma''am, it''s up to you whether you recognize him or not. Now that the evidence has been submitted, your husband cannot be released on bail. If something happens to Zhang Bin, your husband will be charged with a bigger crime. If you want a lighter sentence , it¡¯s best to ask him to confess in time.¡± The policeman said in a businesslike tone.


    Zhen Shuangyan refused to accept it, and was still arguing with the policeman, but Xia Yueqing''s expression became serious.


    Zhang Bin?


    Although she didn''t ask too much about this matter, Xia Yueqing also heard from Pei Yiting that the person who stabbed people behind his back was a man named Zhang Bin.


    Now this Zhang Bin is missing? Also related to Xia Guang?


    This sentence sounds a bit wrong.


    But for a while, she couldn''t figure out what was wrong.


    "Aunt." Xia Yueqing called Zhen Shuangyan to stop in time.


    "It''s useless for you to argue with the police like this, don''t bother." Be careful of causing obstruction to official duties.


    "But, what about your uncle?" Zhen Shuangyan frowned.


    "Let''s think of a way." Xia Yueqing reluctantly said.


    The two went back to Xia''s house together, and Xia Yining was sitting on the sofa watching TV again, and when he saw them entering the door together, he let out a cold, sinister snort.


    Zhen Shuangyan probably really gave up on this daughter. She simply assumed that Xia Yining didn''t exist. As soon as she sat down on the sofa, she immediately said to Xia Yueqing: "Xiao Yue, I know your uncle''s relationship well. I really don''t know about that. Someone named Zhang Bin."


    But now, he was involved in other people''s cases.


    It seems that if he is convicted of the crime, he will be imprisoned for several years. Zhen Shuangyan knows how terrible this is.


    Xia Yueqing nodded, "Auntie, it''s not a matter of recognition or not now, the main reason is that my uncle was caught taking money, and someone probably deliberately reported this clue to my uncle."


    "This person is just confused." Zhen Shuangyan stomped her feet repeatedly.


    Hearing them mention Xia Guangguang repeatedly, Xia Yining''s attention was finally drawn.


    She raised her eyebrows proudly, "You keep talking about my dad, what''s wrong with him?"


    "You watch your TV, don''t meddle in it." Zhen Shuangyan replied angrily.


    This sentence made Xia Yining explode immediately. He stood up and yelled with a sullen face: "Why did I get involved? It''s about my dad. I care about my dad and I get mixed up? I''m his daughter." , Which green onion is Xia Yueqing? Make you ignore my daughter and discuss everything with Xia Yueqing?"


    Xia Yining''s voice was loud and fierce, like a firecracker being lit.


    Originally, Zhen Shuangyan was already upset enough, but after being teased by Xia Yining, she immediately laughed angrily.


    "You watch TV at home every day and don''t care about anything. I don''t care when I talk to you, and you still expect to discuss it with you?"


    This made Xia Yining blush, but it was not a lie.


    Because of holding grudges against Zhen Shuangyan for Xia Yueqing, Xia Yining often confronts Zhen Shuangyan. This is also the most important point why Zhen Shuangyan lost confidence in her.


    "Then it''s okay for me to care about my dad now? Mom, are you deliberately trying to provoke my relationship with my dad? How can there be such a cruel mother as you?" Xia Yining asked mercilessly.


    "Okay, your dad has been arrested and approached the police station, and he is discussing countermeasures." Xia Yueqing replied angrily.


    She knew that with Xia Yining''s character, if you didn''t tell me, she would definitely continue to ask aggressively.


    She was too lazy to waste this time.


    "What? Take him to the police station?" Xia Yining yelled, his face full of shock.


    "Why? My dad didn''t do anything wrong, so why arrest him?"


    Xia Yueqing didn''t bother to answer. ''


    Zhen Shuangyan saw Xia Yining''s rare and sensible look, and thought that she had changed her face, and her complexion improved a lot, so she gave a general explanation of Xia Guangguang''s matter.


    At this time, Xia Yueqing did not speak.


    After Xia Yining finished listening, she didn''t look worried, "It''s definitely a misunderstanding. It''s almost the same if I was caught by the police by mistake. Xia Yueqing, don''t be here with my mother sobbing. Isn''t your husband a big shot in the Pei family?" ? Just ask him to do me a favor and release my dad on bail, it''s not a big deal."


    "Xia Yining, what nonsense are you talking about?" Zhen Shuangyan was furious.


    "I''m not talking nonsense, just ask her to do a little favor."

 Chapter 1645

    Xia Yueqing looked at Xia Yining expressionlessly, just busy? Probably only her brainless sister could say this, right?


    She thought Pei Yiting''s family opened the police station? Bail if you want?


    She didn''t bother to explain to Xia Yining at all, and said directly to Zhen Shuangyan: "Auntie, I''ll go and inquire about this matter, I''ll go back first."


    "Going back? Xia Yueqing, you haven''t agreed yet, why are you in such a hurry to go back?" Xia Yining was angry, and grabbed Xia Yueqing''s hand, as if if you don''t agree, you don''t want to leave today.


    "Of course I will help if I can, but I can''t decide this matter." Xia Yueqing frowned.


    For Zhen Shuangyan''s sake, she answered Xia Yining patiently.


    Otherwise, she would have left long ago.


    "Help anyone who can help? This is simply your perfunctory, implying that you can''t help anymore?" Xia Yining asked aggressively, looking to get to the bottom of it.


    That''s the trouble with this kind of person.


    "Xia Yining, if you say that, then I understand why your Chinese can only hover within the passing range forever."


    "Xia Yueqing, I''m telling you about my dad''s problem, and you''re humiliating me with Chinese? Are you amazing for being admitted to a key university? What''s there to be proud of?" Xia Yining''s temper was completely raised, and her voice also raised, almost Just like a shrew.


    Xia Yueqing''s ears hurt from being yelled at, Xia Yining''s voice was too high-pitched.


    "It''s unreasonable." She sneered and shook Xia Yining''s hand away.


    "Ah, mom, did you see it? Did you see it!" Behind him, Xia Yining was furious like crazy.


    "Eat ours and use ours for more than 20 years. Now something happened to my father. Xia Yueqing''s husband is obviously capable of helping, but she doesn''t agree. How long has it been since you married into that Pei family? You started to turn your face and deny people? Yours All the hard work was in vain, Xia Yueqing is just a white-eyed wolf who doesn''t know how to raise her."


    Xia Yining cursed with her waist pierced, and her words became more and more ugly.


    "That''s enough, don''t go crazy." Zhen Shuangyan''s face darkened.


    She really overestimated this daughter and thought she had changed her gender, but she didn''t expect that she was still a bad girl.


    "What''s enough? My dad hasn''t come out yet."


    Hearing the curses behind her, Xia Yueqing quickened her pace.


    It wasn''t until she left Xia''s house that she felt that the breath suppressed in her chest eased up a bit.


    In the past six months, she has become less and less fond of going back to Xia''s house.


    Apart from Xia Guang''s reason, the other reason is this crazy Xia Yining.


    Now Xia Yining almost hates her every time he sees her.


    As soon as Xia Yueqing got into the taxi, she received a call from Pei Yiting.


    "What happened? Where did it go?"


    Xia Yueqing frowned slightly, guessing that he just went to the hospital, and his sister-in-law Song Weiyi mentioned to him about her departure.


    However, it just so happened that Xia Yueqing really wanted to find Pei Yiting for something.


    "I''m with my aunt, I''m going back now. By the way, Pei Yiting, do you know that Zhang Bin?"


    "Zhang Bin?" Pei Yiting raised his eyebrows in surprise, "Why did you suddenly ask him?"


    "Is he the one who caused my sister-in-law to give birth prematurely? Where is he now? Is he missing?"


    "What the hell happened?"


    Before, she had never cared about Zhang Bin.


    "My uncle has been arrested. It is said that it is related to Zhang Bin''s disappearance." Xia Yueqing frowned and replied unhappily.


    She is annoying.


    In Pei''s house, Ben has not yet gained a foothold.


    But the Xia family had accidents one after another.


    On the one hand, if you don''t look at Xia Guangxi, but just look at Zhen Shuangyan, she should help with this.


    But she didn''t want to cause trouble for Pei Yiting, so when Xia Yining made this ridiculous request, Xia Yining felt extremely heartbroken.


    And what Xia Yining said made sense.


    If she doesn''t help, she''s like that kind of heartless person.


    The Xia family''s kindness to her was as great as a mountain, but she ignored them indifferently when something happened to them.


    "Your uncle? With Zhang Bin?" Pei Yiting''s expression changed slightly.


    He knew much better than Xia Yueqing, and he also knew that Zhang Bin was in the hands of his elder brother Pei Yibai.


    And when he heard the news at this time, Pei Yiting almost had a guess in his head instantly.


    "Yes, my uncle received a sum of money from somewhere, and now that money has become evidence for the police to arrest him."


    "I see."


    Xia Yueqing was taken aback, got it?


    After a while, Pei Yiting quickly hung up the phone on the pretext of having something to do.


    "Hey, but you haven''t answered me the answer I want!" Xia Yueqing stomped her feet, and there was already a beeping sound over there.


    She had no choice but to hang up the phone, planning to ask when she got home.


    However, when Xia Yueqing returned home, something had already happened.


    The Pei family, not only the Pei family, but also the Pei family''s niece, the Cheng family, were present.


    In an instant, I felt that this picture was a bit spectacular, serious and cold.


    After entering the door, Xia Yueqing saw that Pei Yiting and Pei Yibai had solemn expressions, while the old lady looked at a loss.


    She suppressed her doubts and walked to Pei Yiting''s side.


    At this time, the old lady spoke.


    "Yibai, this matter must be a misunderstanding." The old lady spoke out first.


    Xia Yueqing looked over immediately, what''s the matter? What misunderstanding?


    "You know who your brother is. If he really cared about the power and money of the Pei family, he wouldn''t have ignored the Pei family for so many years." Regardless of everyone''s reactions, the old lady firmly stood by Pei Yiting. here.


    Xia Yueqing''s expression froze.


    Power and money?


    "You can also see that your younger brother is not good at expressing feelings with his family, but he has a lot of love for Dabao and Erbao. Everyone can see it. I dare not say how good uncle Yi Ting is, but at least he can afford uncle This role. It is even more impossible for him to shoot at children!"


    Speaking of the latter, the old lady became a little excited again.


    Pei Yiting was expressionless, and Pei Yibai who was opposite him was also sitting on the sofa without saying a word.


    Xia Yueqing, an outsider, seemed to suddenly understand something at this moment.


    Confusion and worry flashed across his face.


    Did she hear correctly?


    Why was Pei Yiting suddenly involved? Moreover, the old lady thought it was because of the child''s poisoning and premature birth a few days ago?


    "Mom." After a long while, Pei Yiting finally spoke.


    His expression was very calm, and there was no panic.


    "You don''t need to worry so much. Whether this is true or not is not enough to just say in a few words. Since the matter has been used to make a fuss and there is ''evidence'', you might as well follow the evidence to find out." He is very happy Said these words calmly.


    The old lady''s eyes turned red immediately, "You couldn''t have done this!"


    She knew her son well, and if she continued to investigate, it would definitely arouse feelings between the two sons.


    ¡ª¡ªIt has been replaced, I have something to go out today and missed the update, sorry¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 1646

    As their mother, the last thing the old lady wanted to see was that the two sons and brothers turned against each other.


    This is the wish of every parent.


    "Mom, you''re right, I really didn''t do it." Pei Yiting said, looking openly at his elder brother who was sitting across from him.


    So far, Pei Yibai has not said anything, his expression is deep, and he doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    Hearing his words, the old lady laughed through tears, "I knew that you wouldn''t do such a thing, Yi Ting, I believe in you, and I believe that your elder brother also believes in it."


    The old lady deliberately looked at her eldest son as a reminder.


    He also believes in this brother, right?


    But seeing that Pei Yibai didn''t express his opinion, the old lady''s heart sank involuntarily.


    Could it be that the elder son also suspects that the younger son did it?


    "Yibai, this must be a misunderstanding..."


    "Mom, just as Yi Ting said, wait until the results are found out." Pei Yibai raised his head and said to the old lady with a slight frown.


    "What? You want to investigate?" The old lady''s face was dull, and her voice was full of distrust.


    "Um."


    Pei Yibai nodded lightly, but this reaction made the old lady panic.


    "Yibai, you are brothers. You were strict with Yi Ting when you were young, but you loved this younger brother from the bottom of your heart. And Yi Ting treats you the same way. On the one hand, he despises you for being too fierce to him, but on the other hand, he is very dependent on you. Brother, do you think Yiting will really do bad things to Dabao and the others?" The old lady raised her voice with a sad expression on her face.


    She was in panic, in fear.


    Pei Yibai and Pei Yiting looked at each other inadvertently.


    No need for words, but they all understood the meaning in each other''s eyes.


    "Mom, whether the relationship is good or not has nothing to do with checking or not."


    "How can it be irrelevant!" The old lady denied it loudly, and her emotions became more and more ups and downs.


    "It''s already been put on the table. If you don''t investigate, whether it''s me or Yiting, you will have lumps in your heart. I understand the reason why you blocked it. It''s just because you are afraid of affecting our relationship. But now, if you don''t investigate, the evidence points to Yi Ting, on the contrary, will confirm his charges even more, would you like to?"


    After Pei Yibai finished speaking calmly, Pei Yiting curled his lips and said nothing, but it was enough for people to see his attitude clearly.


    "This..." The old lady wanted to refute, but she was speechless.


    Doesn''t the evidence now point to Yiting?


    "Mom, let the elder brother investigate this matter freely, and give everyone a chance to restore the truth." Pei Yiting agreed, and quickly dispelled the old lady''s doubts.


    She was really worried that this would affect their relationship, but the elder son was right, if he didn''t investigate, the impact would be even worse.


    Since the youngest son has a clear conscience, what is there to worry about?


    "Well, I have no objection." The old lady sighed softly.


    Although she let go, she still had this matter in her heart, and her complexion was not very good, as if she had suddenly aged a lot.


    "Well, I''ve already arranged for someone, Yiting, you can ask Ji Feng to come over too." Pei Yibai said to Pei Yiting.


    People on both sides work together, and they can know any discovery or progress as soon as possible.


    "Okay." Pei Yiting did not avoid suspicion, and agreed cleanly.


    The matter came to an end for the time being, but the atmosphere of Pei''s family was somewhat affected.


    From the beginning to the end, Xia Yueqing had no position to speak.


    However, after they finished speaking, Xia Yueqing''s face was pale.


    She finally knew what was wrong with her heart.


    Because, when he got involved with Xia Guang, he dragged Pei Yiting into the water by the way.


    Who made them so close?


    "Xia Yueqing, why are you in a daze?" Pei Yiting shook her palm a few times before Xia Yueqing raised her head in a daze.


    He had already called her several times, but Xia Yueqing didn''t respond.


    "Pei Yiting, this time, I''m the one who got you in trouble." Xia Yueqing''s voice was a little stiff.


    Originally, she was mad at Xia Guangxi, but after learning what happened later, her anger at Xia Guangxi turned into anger.


    Money from unknown sources should never have been accepted.


    Xia Guangxi took it away happily, turned around and went to the police station by himself, and even implicated Pei Yiting.


    "What are you talking about? When did you implicate me?" Pei Yiting frowned and asked displeasedly.


    Xia Yueqing''s expression was still ugly, "It was my uncle who got you in trouble, I have no idea when he received the money, even he himself can''t tell."


    Xia Yueqing was angry and annoyed.


    Compared with anything in the past, she knew that this time, Pei Yiting really caused a lot of trouble.


    "Okay, this matter is already being investigated, don''t panic." Pei Yiting hooked her into his arms with a smile.


    Compared with Xia Yueqing''s worry, Pei Yiting''s attitude was indescribably casual, as if he wasn''t nervous at all.


    "How can you not panic? Are you not afraid that the result of the investigation is completely contrary to our expectations?" Xia Yueqing asked back, biting her lip.


    It''s not that she has no confidence in Pei Yiting.


    Rather, Xia Yueqing was terrified by the many coincidences.


    She is not an idiot, the speculative remarks on the Internet broke out, and then the evidence that Pei Yiting framed Dabao and the others was exposed, and she would never believe it if there was no guidance behind it.


    Since she thought of the question, how could it be that Pei Yiting couldn''t think of it?


    "On the contrary? It depends on whether that person has the ability." Pei Yiting slightly hooked his lips.


    "ability?"


    "Yeah." He hugged Xia Yueqing and sat down beside her.


    "Zhang Bin is still in the hands of the elder brother. It was not Zhang Xuan who went to call the police, but someone else."


    "What?" Xia Yueqing was dumbfounded.


    For an ordinary person, all these twists and turns were too brain-intensive, and she didn''t understand what kind of situation it was.


    "That is to say, someone took advantage of the loophole. The people behind here probably hate the Pei family so much, so they want to turn our brothers against each other, so that the loved ones will be hurt, and the enemies will be soon." Pei Yiting pointed it out sharply.


    Xia Yueqing opened her mouth wide and was speechless for a long time.


    "Who could it be? Are you sure it''s not that Zhang Xuan? Who hates the Pei family so much?" Xia Yueqing hurriedly asked.


    "This question is interesting. The rise of the Pei family in the past few decades has already climbed up by stepping on the corpses of many colleagues. If you say that you hate the Pei family, you can count them for three days and three nights."


    Any big family, especially a big family with decades of foundation, has been precipitated.


    The shopping mall is a battlefield, countless people come in, and countless people are rushed out.


    The Pei family has long been a thorn in the eyes of countless people.


    "We won''t be staying in the old house tonight, you will come back with me later."


    "Huh?" Is this topic jumping too fast?


    Pei Yiting smirked, "Since the people behind want to sow discord, we will accompany him to the end and see how long he can hide."

 Chapter 1647

    Since she wanted to act, Xia Yueqing had no choice but to accompany her man.


    However, before leaving Pei''s house, she bit the bullet and said hello to the old lady first.


    "Mom, Yi Ting and I probably won''t come back to live in the next few days."


    Because of Xia Guang''s matter, Xia Yueqing, who had always had a high status in front of the old lady, did not dare to speak loudly.


    She also knew that Pei Yiting was terribly implicated in this matter, and the old lady was Pei Yiting''s mother, so there was nothing wrong with being angry.


    "Going to move out?" The old lady was startled, with a complicated expression on her face.


    This made Xia Yueqing even more uneasy.


    Even if she wasn''t furious, the old lady would be unhappy because of Xia Guang''s matter after all, right?


    She lowered her head and hummed. "Yes, the situation is quite chaotic now. Yiting means to go back to live first, and the company has a backlog of business affairs, so we can''t delay any longer."


    This reason sounds flawless.


    Xia Yueqing thought with a wry smile, in order to fool the old lady, it was really not easy for her to talk about it.


    "Qingqing." The old lady suddenly called her name.


    Xia Yueqing pulled herself together and raised her head quickly, "Mom?"


    "You don''t even dare to look me in the eyes, are you frightened?" The old lady smiled helplessly, waved her hand, and called Xia Yueqing over.


    Seeing Xia Yueqing''s expression as if she was facing a formidable enemy, the old lady was also heartbroken.


    Before their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law relationship, there was no pressure at all.


    "Mom, how come?" Xia Yueqing smiled and denied it.


    "Don''t deny it. Although I am old and my eyesight is not as good as before, I can still see it. You are trembling, obviously you have a relationship with me."


    "Mom, no." Xia Yueqing denied with a flushed face.


    "Hey, I also understand your concerns, because of your uncle''s business." The old lady seemed to have never heard Xia Yueqing''s words, and she was happy to tell her alone.


    "Mom, I''m sorry, I didn''t know my uncle would do this." Xia Yueqing''s face turned redder, with deep shame.


    Judging from the fact that the old lady didn''t reject her identity and strongly supported her and Pei Yiting, Xia Yueqing didn''t question the old lady at all because she didn''t care about her family status.


    But Xia Guangxu collected money against his conscience and even implicated Pei Yiting, but it was a stain on his character.


    This kind of stain is even more serious than Xia Yueqing''s poor background and the death of both parents.


    The old lady sighed, "I can''t blame you for this."


    "Frankly speaking, the moment I learned about it, I really felt uncomfortable. It should be said that I haven''t felt relieved yet." The old lady didn''t pay attention to Xia Yueqing''s reaction.


    "In the end, Yi Ting and your eldest brother have come to this point. In the eyes of outsiders, it can be said that they are fighting each other."


    Xia Yueqing''s face became more and more ashamed, and she wished she could find a crack in the ground and hide herself.


    She didn''t blame the old lady for her resentment, because if it were her, she probably couldn''t do better than the old lady.


    "Mom, I''m sorry." Xia Yueqing didn''t know what else to say besides this.


    In fact, her head was also messed up.


    "Okay, don''t say that again." The old lady stretched out her hand and grabbed hers.


    "No matter what your uncle is, I believe you are not such a person, so, Mom has no other intentions, just vomit bitterness, don''t take it to heart."


    "Mom?" Xia Yueqing was shocked, even her voice trembled a little.


    She had made all preparations to wait for the old lady''s anger, but in the end, instead of being angry, the old lady said so.


    "It''s good that you understand what I mean. Since you and Yi Ting are going back, then go back first. I won''t hold you back any longer. Remember to come back to see me often."


    Xia Yueqing stood up in a daze, and nodded, "Mom, don''t worry, I will meet Yiting, and, Mom, thank you."


    This is the first trust that Xia Yueqing has gained, except for the trust of her aunt Zhen Shuangyan, that kind of feeling is really mixed.


    She was moved, but more guilty.


    How could she make the old lady trust her so much?


    Until getting into Pei Yiting''s car, Xia Yueqing was still dazed and didn''t say much.


    Pei Yiting thought she was still obsessed with Xia Guang''s affairs.


    "Xia Yueqing, I''ve already said it''s not a big deal."


    "It''s not your fault, don''t blame yourself."


    "Don''t be a fool."


    He kept reminding him from the side, but Xia Yueqing was like a wooden man, unresponsive.


    Pei Yiting was frustrated for a while.


    Until the car stopped and Xia Yueqing came out, he found that her tears were streaming down, she was actually crying.


    Pei Yiting''s handsome face changed slightly, "Xia Yueqing, why are you crying?"


    If you don''t speak along the way, you won''t be crying all the time, right?


    Xia Yueqing didn''t turn her head around just now, so he didn''t see it at all.


    "Pei Yiting, I really want to cry." As soon as Xia Yueqing opened her mouth, more tears poured down.


    "Don''t cry, what''s there to cry about? It''s not your fault."


    Pei Yiting had one head and two elders.


    Among other things, he was really afraid of women''s tears.


    Not to mention, this woman is still Xia Yueqing.


    "I''m not talking about this, I..." As I spoke, I was a little out of breath.


    "Then which one are you talking about? It''s not this, why are you crying?" Pei Yiting asked with a big head.


    "Your mother, she didn''t blame me, but comforted me."


    After Xia Yueqing finished speaking, she finally couldn''t help crying.


    Pei Yiting was in a mess in a gust of wind.


    "Isn''t this a good thing? Then why are you crying?"


    "I''m ashamed, and also, I''m touched."


    Xia Yueqing was incoherent and didn''t know where to start.


    This is a feeling of being trusted, very happy, but it comes with conflicts at the same time.


    "I want to drink." Xia Yueqing wiped away her tears, and suddenly said to Pei Yiting.


    "Huh? Now?"


    "Yes." Randomly, Xia Yueqing bypassed Pei Yiting and walked into the room first.


    There is a small wine cabinet in the living room, on which there are many fine wines collected by Pei Yiting, needless to say, they are also known to be of great value.


    I haven''t been back for a while, but the house is still spotless. It can be seen that Pei Yiting must have someone come and clean it in private.


    Xia Yueqing took a bottle casually, no matter what kind of wine it was, and poured two glasses.


    Before Pei Yiting could recover, she drank the glass in front of her in one gulp.


    "Xia Yueqing!" Pei Yiting yelled while covering his forehead.


    The alcohol content of this red wine is not high, but it has a lot of stamina. How can she drink it like this?


    "I only drink one bottle. I have never touched your wine before. Today, just because I am your wife, let me drink a bottle." After Xia Yueqing finished speaking, she filled her glass again.


    "Wait." Pei Yiting stopped her and took the cup away. "You''re on an empty stomach now, so you can''t drink."


    "Then go and order some dishes. I''ll wait for you. I want to drink."


    Because wine is a good thing, it allows you to bravely say a lot of things that you usually dare not say.


    ¡ª¡ª


    [Advertise] Recommend Jiang Yansheng''s wedding pet article "Mr. President, limited pets!" "


    Introduction: After marrying Huo Xiumo, a friend asked: Can your married life be happy?


    Jiang Yansheng was suffering and couldn''t tell. The truth about falling in love with the abstinent president was like this-the man in a suit and leather shoes called her the truth, and the queen took off her clothes and taught her ten thousand poses!

 Chapter 1648

    While Pei Yiting was on the phone, Xia Yueqing secretly had another drink.


    When he turned around, Xia Yueqing drank the last sip, her movements were cautious, her eyes narrowed into a line, as if the wine tasted so good.


    "Xia Yueqing, why did you promise me?" Pei Yiting angrily snatched her cup.


    He said one thing to the face and another behind the scenes, and he still believed it.


    The main reason is that Xia Yueqing usually watched as abstinence, which made Pei Yiting relax his vigilance towards her. Now it seems that it is an illusion.


    But seeing that there was still more than half of the red wine in the bottle, he snatched the bottle away again, so that Xia Yueqing would not take the opportunity to drink again.


    "What did I promise you? Oh, I remember, eat first, then drink." After Xia Yueqing said weakly, her whole body seemed to go limp, and her buttocks fell onto the sofa.


    The whole person is leaning softly, and the body still forms a strange arc.


    "Are you drunk?" Pei Yiting frowned, pinched her face, it was a little red and hot.


    However, just after drinking two glasses of wine, you won''t be drunk immediately, right?


    However, seeing Xia Yueqing''s tears stopped, she was relieved.


    In the next second, Xia Yueqing, who had half-closed her eyes, opened them and met Pei Yiting''s gaze. "Not drunk."


    She shook her head, both in tone and expression, she was sober.


    "Why on earth? To drink away your worries?" Pei Yiting sat down beside her, hugged her, and gently pinched her fingers.


    Xia Yueqing''s gaze was a little dull.


    It''s just double the amount of red wine, and she''s really still sober.


    "I said I was touched, do you believe it?" She suddenly tilted her head and smiled, her serious look did not seem to be a joke at all.


    move?


    Pei Yiting suddenly remembered what Xia Yueqing said earlier, and felt that this move was not because of him.


    "I treat you better than my mother? Why don''t you see me being moved?" He asked Xia Yueqing angrily, with a strong jealousy in his tone.


    "It''s different." Xia Yueqing panted lightly.


    Pei Yiting took the wine, poured a glass, and shook it in front of Xia Yueqing.


    "Give it to me!" Sure enough, when Xia Yueqing saw wine, she was like a mouse seeing food, her eyes were shining, as if she had become an alcoholic.


    Pushing Pei Yiting''s hand back, Xia Yueqing naturally failed to snatch the wine she wanted.


    "Give it to you, with conditions."


    "Conditions?" Xia Yueqing frowned, thinking that Pei Yiting was deliberately punishing her.


    "Yes, it''s very simple. If you tell me ten good things about me, this glass of wine will be yours."


    Just after finishing speaking, Xia Yueqing showed a speechless expression, Pei Yiting laughed angrily, and added slowly: "Otherwise, don''t even think about drinking tonight."


    "Did you do it on purpose?" Xia Yueqing gritted her teeth, deliberately tricked her, and sang against her.


    "If you say so, I won''t deny it."


    Sure enough, shameless!


    If it was normal, Xia Yueqing would definitely have dismissed this request, got up and walked into the room and closed the door, which simply broke Pei Yiting''s confidence in coercing the emperor to make the princes.


    But today she wanted to drink very much, it was inexplicable, she became dependent on alcohol, and wanted to vent something.


    "Have you considered it?" Pei Yiting asked as he brought the goblet in front of him, and drank it slowly in front of Xia Yueqing.


    "Hey, why did you drink it when I wasn''t allowed to drink it?" Xia Yueqing gritted her teeth and asked.


    "No drinking, didn''t you still drink two glasses?"


    Xia Yueqing''s face turned blue and then pale, watching Pei Yiting sip the red wine gracefully, a mellow smell of wine rushed to her face, as if it aroused the glutton in her stomach, and the desire to drink became more and more It''s getting thicker.


    "You are tall, you are handsome, you have a good figure, you can make money, you are generous..."


    Xia Yueqing shamefully succumbed to Pei Yiting''s lust, and finished nine words in one breath.


    The more she said, the bigger Pei Yiting''s smile was, with an expression of encouragement and continuation.


    Xia Yueqing vomited blood.


    "There are only nine, there is one left, continue." Pei Yiting said.


    As expected, he was counting, Xia Yueqing thought to herself that she had already said everything she knew, what else should she say?


    "Just nine, I''ve finished talking about everything you''re good at, nine." Xia Yueqing sat up straight and ordered with a tigerish face.


    "You are cheating, you said ten at the beginning."


    "Why are you so serious? There''s only one more difference." Xia Yueqing gritted her teeth and replied.


    "No! The last one is very simple, think again."


    This posture, if you don''t say it, don''t even think about drinking it.


    Xia Yueqing was furious, and looked at the fine wine that was close at hand, but it was in Pei Yiting''s pocket.


    She just wants to have a drink, and she has to go through five trials and kill six generals, bullying others?


    Xia Yueqing immediately stood up and said to Pei Yiting: "I can''t think of it, forget it, I won''t drink."


    The interest is gone, it is better to go back to sleep.


    Pei Yiting only felt a flock of crows flying overhead.


    Give up so easily? Not to mention ten of his advantages, maybe a hundred are not too many, right? Xia Yueqing lacked the eyes to see the advantages.


    "One more simple one, I dote on my wife, isn''t that an advantage?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the doorbell rang.


    Probably a takeaway delivery.


    Pei Yiting put down the cup, glanced at Xia Yueqing, turned around and walked over to open the door.


    "Pei Yiting, you''re really not ashamed. You speak so confidently." Xia Yueqing leaned against the wall and looked at him speechlessly.


    "Are my words true? You have to cherish a good man in the new century." He walked into the restaurant with a takeaway bag.


    Of course, he didn''t forget to bring Xia Yueqing in with him.


    Don''t eat? abuse yourself? nonexistent.


    Immediately, Pei Yiting took the wine she had been thinking about, "You can drink it, but you are not allowed to drink too much, you are not allowed to drink too much, and you are not allowed to get drunk."


    Pei Yiting said three inaccuracies in a row, Xia Yueqing ignored all of them, hugged the bottle tightly in her arms, and turned on the drinking mode.


    Growing up so big, Xia Yueqing didn''t drink much, and she drank extra hard today.


    After three cups, he became more and more sober, and even Pei Yiting''s voice talking next to him was amplified extraordinarily loudly.


    She was biting into the shrimp, and felt uncomfortable all over. "You are about to be sent to the guillotine, don''t be nervous, you can still think about me so calmly!"


    "Am I thinking about you?" Pei Yiting paused, his brows knotted.


    "Almost." Xia Yueqing gulped herself down again. She was so anxious that she was choked until she burst into tears.


    "Xia Yueqing, you are a cow!"


    "Really? I''m sorry, I ruined your good wine, but if you drink like this, you will get drunk faster." Xia Yueqing raised her eyelids, and there was a layer of mist in her eyes, pitifully.


    Pei Yiting supported his forehead, isn''t this the prelude to getting drunk?


    "Are you already drunk?"

 Chapter 1649

    Pei Yiting smiled, swayed his index finger left and right, and denied: "Mr. Lu didn''t offend me, but you did, didn''t you?"


    As soon as the words fell, Lu Jingnan''s heart skipped a beat.


    Almost in the next second, Lu Jingnan guessed the meaning of Pei Yiting''s words.


    "Pei Yiting, what are you talking about? I don''t understand at all!" He gritted his teeth and denied it.


    A hint of sarcasm flashed in Pei Yiting''s eyes, "Lu Jingnan, it really is your style to dare to act or not to take it seriously."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Lu Jingnan''s expression changed.


    He clenched his fists and warned Pei Yiting: "You''d better not talk nonsense."


    What he hates most is being told that he dares to act but dare not act, but Pei Yiting aimed at Lu Jingnan''s biggest weakness, and satirized him unabashedly.


    This made Lu Jingnan feel that he had been stepped on a painful spot, and he couldn''t help becoming angry.


    "Nonsense? When you arranged someone to call the police for Zhang Xuan with such good intentions, you probably thought it was safe, right? After all, this is the person you personally arranged, so you only allow them to make a mistake once?" Pei Yiting sneered.


    In fact, the investigation of this matter did not go so smoothly.


    Because none of them expected that the problem would have something to do with Zhang Xuan.


    When they learned that the Pei family''s affairs were exposed, neither Pei Yibai nor Pei Yiting ever suspected Zhang Xuan.


    After all, Zhang Bin is Zhang Xuan''s lifeblood, and Zhang Bin is still in Pei Yibai''s hands, if Zhang Xuan dares to act rashly, perhaps Zhang Bin''s head will be separated from his neck.


    But what they didn''t expect at all was that the person who severely teased the Pei family was the humble Lu Jingnan.


    Lu Jingnan''s face was colorful, and there was faint cold sweat on his forehead.


    He knew that Pei Yiting was reminding him about taking Mi Qingzi last time.


    "Lu Jingnan, as a man, you are very courageous and plot against me again and again. I thought I had taught you a lesson and a warning about what happened last time, but obviously you didn''t take it to heart." Pei Yiting smiled gracefully stand up.


    That tone of voice and posture are like a handsome nobleman, not a trader who grasps the lifeline of the Lu family at this moment.


    "If you had dared to admit it loudly just now, maybe I would give your parents two points. There may be room for negotiation on this matter."


    "But..." He raised his tone high, but suddenly lowered it.


    "After three days, wait for Lu''s body to be collected."


    "Pei Yiting!" Lu Jingnan panicked.


    He knew that even if the Pei family was not involved, Pei Yiting would still have the guts to bring the Lu family down.


    In an instant, regret flashed through Lu Jingnan''s head, but he didn''t seize the opportunity before, so this time, he completely missed it.


    Pei Yiting walked out of Lu Jingnan''s office without hesitation.


    This shows his attitude, and there is no room for turning around.


    Lu Jingnan was in a daze and didn''t chase him out.


    He knew Pei Yiting so well, he knew that even if he chased Pei Yiting out, it would be useless.


    The most urgent task is how to avoid Pei Yiting and win the last chance for the Lu family.


    He immediately called his parents and Lu Xichen, "Mom and Dad, take Xiaochen and go to Lu''s house immediately. I will also go there now and meet at Lu''s house later."


    On the phone, Lu Jingnan''s parents didn''t know what was going on, so Lu Jingnan bit the bullet and defended himself.


    Then, there suddenly exploded.


    His parents obviously realized the importance of this matter, especially Lu Jingnan''s father, who almost scolded Lu Jingnan bloody.


    "Dad, I will admit that you want to scold me, but there is no time to delay, so go to Pei''s house first."


    The family went to the Pei family''s old house in a mighty way, but unfortunately, the old lady and others all went to the hospital.


    There are only a group of servants in the house.


    The Lu family didn''t dare to leave, so they just waited there.


    Unlike the Lu family''s trembling, everyone in the Pei family was in the hospital this day, but it was a particularly happy day.


    Because Song Weiyi finally saw his daughter.


    She put on the protective clothing and walked into the intensive care unit. The moment she saw Nannan, there was no panic and fear that Pei Yiting had expected. Instead, she was happy except for happiness.


    Although the daughter in the incubator is still pitifully thin.


    It seemed like ten days had passed and she hadn''t grown up at all.


    "Ninny, I''m Mommy, I''m here to see you." Song Weiyi lay in front of the incubator, staring greedily at the daughter inside.


    Because after today, it will take at least a few more days for her to see her baby, and she can only cherish this opportunity.


    "I''m sorry, Mummy is late, you must be very angry, right?" Song Weiyi apologized to her daughter with guilt.


    Although the little girl in it probably couldn''t understand a word, she still spoke with gusto by herself.


    "Don''t be angry with Mommy, Mommy loves you very much, and I really hope that the baby will recover soon, and then you can be discharged from the hospital and meet your brothers."


    Thinking of such a scene, Song Weiyi smiled happily.


    Her three sons would come to accompany her for a period of time every day, and then talk to her about their younger sister.


    Even though he couldn''t see her daughter, Song Weiyi''s recovery speed these days is amazing, because of anticipation, cooperation, and because her mood is getting better and better.


    "Father misses you very much too, but the doctor uncle said that this time only Mummy can come in alone, so your father will have to wait for the next opportunity."


    Song Weiyi stood in front of her daughter''s incubator and said a lot.


    All the bad things in this month were completely released by her.


    Her daughter has this magical ability.


    She must have been lucky in her previous life to give birth to such a strong baby.


    "Okay, it''s been a long time, the doctor uncle is urging me again, Mommy is going back, baby, see you next time."


    When Song Weiyi came out, he didn''t cry, but had a big smile on his face.


    Before Pei Yibai didn''t tell her that her daughter''s situation was unstable these days, so before she came, he had considered that Song Weiyi might collapse.


    But none of his fantasies happened, Song Weiwei even threw himself into his arms, dancing and telling Pei Yibai how cute and strong his daughter was.


    At that moment, Pei Yibai''s heart was completely relieved.


    He held Song Weiyi''s hand, draped the thick coat over her shoulders, and buttoned the buttons one by one. "Yes, Nanniu is very strong and cute, because she looks like her mother."


    Song Weiyi also smiled, very sweetly.


    She even winked at him playfully and denied, "No, our daughter is like a father."


    Pei Yibai laughed, and held her hand, "Well, you look like whatever you say."


    They returned to the ward together, and everyone gathered around, and Song Weiyi generously shared his mood and the recent situation of his daughter with everyone.

 Chapter 1650

    Everyone listened with gusto, and the old lady was the one who agreed most enthusiastically.


    For a moment, the ward was bustling like never before, and the haze that had permeated Pei''s family for half a month was finally swept away.


    Just like the weather outside, after the rainstorm, it is sunny again.


    After Song Weiwei finished speaking, everyone still had more ideas. The old lady said that she would let her go to see her granddaughter next time. Pei San robbed the old lady, and was despised by the old lady.


    "Sansan, you say every day that you love grandma the most, and now you don''t even want to give up the chance to see your sister. Is this true love?"


    Pei San straightened his small chest, and his pretty face was glowing. "Grandma, I really love my sister. She has been born for so long and hasn''t met me yet. My sister is very pitiful. Don''t fight with her, okay?"


    Everyone laughed, and the old lady had black lines all over her face.


    She robbed her daughter?


    Obviously it was the little bastard Sansan who was robbing him!


    It was not until dinner time that the excitement in the ward dissipated.


    After the rain, the old lady asked Pei Chenyang and Xia Yueqing to go home, and she wished for them to come back.


    Pei Yiting still tried to evade, but the old lady was the first to grab everyone''s attention. "Yiting, I''m an old guy who has been lonely for a long time. If you still don''t agree, your mother will completely become an empty nester."


    As he spoke, he pretended to touch his tears, looking extremely pitiful.


    The old lady never bothered to use this kind of method before, but since she discovered that this miserable method can easily achieve her goal last time, the old lady has become a frequent customer of selling miserables.


    Pei Yiting held his forehead with black lines all over his face.


    Her mother is really lying and not drafting.


    Obviously twenty-four hours a day, she was in the hospital for at least ten hours.


    But now, she is not guilty when she says the words "empty nest old man".


    He was ashamed to expose the old lady''s acting skills, so as not to hurt the old lady''s eighty-year-old heart.


    Before Pei Yiting said anything, Xia Yueqing couldn''t bear to see it.


    She felt that the old lady was really lonely, "Mom, Yiting and I are also talking about going back to live for a few days. Since you just mentioned it today, we might as well hit the sun and go home today."


    When the old lady heard it, she immediately beamed with joy, and kept clapping her hands to say yes.


    "Sure enough, it''s different to have a virtuous and lovely daughter-in-law." At the end, she felt emotional, which made Xia Yueqing very embarrassed.


    Pei Yiting was speechless, "In that case, let''s go back early."


    Anyway, Xia Yueqing said so, he couldn''t say that he disagreed.


    For Pei Yiting, it doesn''t make much difference where she lives, as long as Xia Yueqing likes it.


    A group of people went home happily. Unexpectedly, as soon as they reached the gate, they were told by the servants that people from the Lu family were coming.


    The original simple mood and joy of everyone suddenly faded away by more than half.


    As soon as the investigation results came out, the old lady knew that Lu Jingnan was behind the scenes, so when she heard the Lu family came to the door, the old lady didn''t show any expression.


    Probably also heartbroken by the actions of the Lu family.


    After all these years, as Lu Xichen''s godmother, the old lady took care of the Lu family a lot.


    Otherwise, how could the Lu family have climbed to this height in just a few years?


    "Understood." The old lady nodded lukewarmly, and then walked in together.


    The four members of the Lu family were all in the living room, waiting for a long time.


    But they didn''t dare to complain, instead they were more submissive and humble.


    "Old lady, Yiting, are you back?" Lu Jingnan''s father blushed, but he had no choice but to bite the bullet and say hello.


    The old lady smiled faintly, nodded and said: "Well, I heard that you have been waiting for a long time, so just come in and have a meal together."


    This attitude cannot be said to be bad, but the indifference and alienation in the words really made the Lu family feel it.


    If it was before, they would definitely not refuse, it was just a dinner, not a but.


    But today is not the same as in the past, the current Lu family is like a small flower on the cliff, which may be turned into a flat ground by the Pei family at any time.


    Lu''s father dragged his family with him, just to plead guilty, how dare he go to the Pei family''s dining table?


    "No, no, old lady, you eat, we have all eaten."


    Father Lu was not guilty of telling this lie.


    They waited here all afternoon, and their eyes were dizzy from hunger, but they could only endure, endure.


    "In that case, then I won''t force it." The old lady smiled, turned and walked into the restaurant.


    Not long after, a fragrant smell wafted out from inside, hooking out all the gluttons in the stomachs of the family of four outside.


    I have never thought that dinner was very eye-catching, but now, I feel that it is so fragrant.


    The Lu family waited outside with tears in their eyes, but the members of the Pei family ate without taste.


    In the end, it was their appearance that affected my mood and even my appetite.


    The moment the old lady put down her chopsticks, she said directly to Pei Yiting: "I will not interfere in this matter, and your elder brother also said that it is up to you to handle it."


    She had already guessed that the Lu family would come to the door after knowing the truth, but she didn''t expect to come so soon.


    For the Lu family, the old lady was not disappointed.


    For so many years, she has given the Lu family a lot of benefits, but now it seems that she is simply feeding the white-eyed wolf.


    The old lady still hasn''t figured out why a boy like Lu Jingnan is trying to provoke the Pei family to do something.


    It is precisely because of this that she is more and more angry with the Lu family.


    "Mom, I see." Pei Yiting nodded.


    The dinner lasted for an hour, but the Lu family outside felt like a whole century had passed.


    As the old lady waited for someone to come out, they almost had a feeling of being thankful.


    The inhuman torture of food is finally over, and the biggest problem of today is finally ushered in.


    Father Lu nodded at the old lady, and the next moment, he kicked Lu Jingnan hard on the knee. "Nie Chao, why don''t you kneel down?"


    This move was completely beyond the expectations of everyone, even the Lu family.


    And Lu Jingnan was kicked hard by Lu''s father, his knees were bent suddenly, completely unprepared, he knelt heavily on the floor.


    In front of him is not only the old lady, but also Pei Yiting.


    Lu Jingnan felt his face burning hot, and the blood and flesh hidden inside almost turned out.


    Just half a day ago, he was still challenging Pei Yiting.


    But half a day later, he knelt directly in front of Pei Yiting.


    No need to look, he can also imagine Pei Yiting''s ridicule and contempt.


    "Xiao Lu, what are you doing? How can you do such a heavy hand?" The old lady raised her eyelids and spoke.


    Her identity and status are more than enough to call Father Lu a little Lu.


    Father Lu only felt that Pei Yiting''s Muguan was like a spatula, slashing across his body fiercely, making his whole body tense up.


    "Old lady, to be honest, I only found out what this evil person did today."

 Chapter 1653

    "This evil is so embarrassing, I don''t even have the face to come to you, old lady. But this time, the Pei family has suffered a lot of criticism because of Jing Nan. If I don''t bring him to apologize in person, how can I feel at ease?"


    For the effect he wanted, Father Lu didn''t care about his image, whether it was the kick to Lu Jingnan or the crying afterward.


    She is not too young, she is full of tears and snot, looking quite pitiful.


    The old lady frowned slightly and said nothing.


    "What are you still doing in a daze? Why don''t you apologize to the old lady and Yi Ting yourself?" Father Lu shouted at Lu Jingnan again, with a strong warning in his words.


    Lu Jingnan knelt on the ground with one leg, feeling that Pei Yiting''s eyes were everywhere, mocking him from inside to outside.


    His self-esteem told him not to continue at this time.


    Otherwise, Pei Yiting will look down on him even more.


    But his strength told him a completely opposite choice.


    If you win the old lady''s heart...


    "Old lady, I have let you down. Because of my immaturity, Yi Ting has been greatly hurt and misunderstood. Here, I sincerely apologize to you, like Yi Ting."


    Naturally, this alone is not enough, and publication of newspapers is also indispensable.


    This is what Lu Jingnan will say next.


    Unexpectedly, before he finished speaking, the old lady interrupted him lukewarmly.


    "I will hand over this matter to Yiting, you just talk to him directly." The old lady pushed Pei Yiting out with her normal expression.


    In an instant, the expressions of the Lu family members changed.


    It was more difficult than they imagined.


    The old lady is not even willing to participate.


    Lu Jingnan''s face turned blue and then white, white and then red, it was almost colorful.


    "Old lady, I hope you will give me a chance to repent. I will definitely learn from my mistakes and reform myself." Lu Jingnan gritted his teeth, enduring the humiliation and continued.


    His self-esteem has long been stepped on the ground by himself, so he can only abandon his self-esteem in exchange for the greatest benefit.


    "Yiting, listen to my explanation. I admit that I have a small belly. Because of my sister, I misunderstood you so much, which led me to do a series of things later. But Lu is innocent, and there are thousands of people under Lu''s name. The employees are even more innocent, they all depend on Lu to survive..."


    Lu Jingnan''s speech skills were not bad, and it was somewhat persuasive.


    "My decision remains the same, Lu Jingnan, better solutions are wasted by you yourself." Pei Yiting pursed his lips and spoke unhurriedly.


    The Lu family came to the door with great fanfare, and came up with another cruel trick - to make Lu Jingnan kneel and repent.


    In the end, isn''t it just to achieve their goal and not implicate the Lu family?


    "Yiting, I really know I was wrong, and I would like to apologize publicly..."


    "No, the Pei family doesn''t need the gimmick of a public apology."


    Pei Yiting interrupted him.


    So far, there are still many rumors circulating outside, that he and Pei Yibai have broken up and turned against each other, and that the Pei family has separated, there are all kinds of rumors.


    It has been more than half a month since I started the business, and the Pei family has not taken any measures to suppress those rumors.


    At first, Pei''s shares were indeed affected, but soon stabilized, and there was no need to explain those remarks.


    "Yiting, why are you willing to let the Lu family go?" Lu Jingnan''s expression changed after another, and finally he couldn''t help asking.


    He regrets it very much now. If he had known earlier, he should not have provoked Pei Yiting no matter what.


    It will not cause a series of troubles today.


    But it''s too late to say anything now.


    "Jingnan!" Father Lu was angry. Is this an apology tone? Be careful not to make Pei Yiting even more angry.


    "You guys go back, this matter ends here." Pei Yiting didn''t want to see the Lu family''s pretentious appearance, and directly issued an order to evict the guests.


    When he said that, Father Lu went limp all over.


    It''s over, there''s no room for negotiation.


    At this time, Lu Xichen came out in tears and knelt down in front of the old lady. "Godmother, godmother, please save us, my brother really knows it''s wrong, and I know it''s wrong, and I won''t dare to provoke Brother Yi Ting again, but the company is innocent, and so are the employees. "


    The old lady bent down and was about to help her up, "This matter has nothing to do with you, you can get involved in other things, get up."


    After all, Lu Xichen was more important than Lu Jingnan, but the old lady''s reaction gave the Lu family hope.


    Keep winking at Lu Xichen, let her seize this opportunity.


    Lu Xichen naturally received it, and cried even harder. "Godmother, give us a chance, my brother will definitely correct it, please, godmother..."


    Instead of getting up, she cried even harder.


    Isn''t it the old lady''s last bit of intolerance towards the Lu family?


    Pei Yiting sneered, "Since she likes to cry so much, she can do whatever she wants, but this is the Pei family, Lu Xichen, you are too noisy, if you want to cry, go out and cry."


    As soon as his voice came out, Lu Xichen was terrified, covered his mouth, and his eyes were still popping out.


    Speaking of Pei Yiting''s methods, Lu Xichen experienced it more than once. She was afraid that this time it would be the same as last time, so Pei Yiting directly asked the servant to drag her out.


    "Mom, if it''s okay, I''ll go upstairs." Pei Yiting coldly swept across the crowd, took Xia Yueqing''s hand and left.


    All of a sudden, the people of the Lu family felt that the sky was about to collapse, and all their hopes were lost.


    Not long after going upstairs, it began to rain heavily outside with thunder and lightning.


    The moment Xia Yueqing went to the balcony to close the door, she found that the people from the Lu family hadn''t left.


    Moreover, kneeling in the heavy rain.


    "Pei Yiting, come and have a look." Xia Yueqing called him over in surprise.


    Looking in the direction Xia Yueqing said, Pei Yiting''s expression changed.


    Did they think kneeling was an apology with the greatest sincerity?


    Pei Yiting felt that only the dead need to be kneeled like this.


    "The Lu family has the energy to play bitter dramas, so it''s better to go home and settle the property." Pei Yiting sneered, walked back to the room, and dialed the internal number downstairs.


    The call was answered by the housekeeper.


    Pei Yiting directly ordered the housekeeper to send a few people to go out and throw away the people from the Lu family, so as not to dirty the Pei family''s land.


    The butler shivered, "Second Master, don''t worry, I''ll let someone do it."


    With a snap, the phone hung up.


    Pei Yiting was very angry.


    Xia Yueqing frowned, and closed the balcony door.


    It''s really hard to like the Lu family''s approach.


    "This matter is over, don''t frown." She stretched out her hand and placed it between Pei Yiting''s brows, smoothing his frown that could kill flies little by little.


    Pei Yiting looked up, his expression much better. "Um."


    "Lu Jingnan has a ignorant personality and a vengeful heart. If we don''t teach him a profound lesson this time, he will never have a long memory."

 Chapter 1654

    He gave Lu Jingnan a warning, but Lu Jingnan didn''t absorb it. This time, Pei Yiting will not give the Lu family any more chances.


    And the Lu family''s bitter plan failed in the end, and they were thrown out by the Pei family.


    This is not the worst.


    The next day, the Lu family''s property and company began to be in turmoil, and Pei Yiting quickly brought it down.


    But these people, who don''t know the outside world, thought it was the Lu family''s poor management.


    Only a few insiders saw the cruelty of the second master of the Pei family for the first time, and secretly shuddered in their hearts, and listed Pei Yiting as someone who could not be offended.


    The Lu family, which had been entrenched in City A for many years, finally turned into ruins within three days.


    This is reminiscent of the composers more than ten years ago, different beginnings, same results.


    This result, for the people of the Pei family, there is no suspense.


    The old lady and Pei Yibai didn''t even bother to ask.


    Although Zhang Bin is hateful, he is even more unforgivable than Lu Jingnan who deliberately took advantage of this moment to step on Pei''s family.


    This incident has no effect on Xia Yueqing.


    After the end, he resumed his three-point and one-line life.


    Work, get off work, hospital.


    However, there was another person who was involved and did not get out.


    That is Xia Guang.


    He has been imprisoned for some time, but he can''t get out.


    Zhen Shuangyan''s pass was easy. After all, is the evidence conclusive? Xia Guang deserves it.


    But Xia Yining didn''t think so. She felt that Xia Yueqing didn''t help, so she quarreled with Zhen Shuangyan at home. Later, seeing that Zhen Shuangyan didn''t respond, she called Xia Yueqing.


    This time, Xia Yueqing didn''t say anything nice to Xia Guang, so Pei Yiting didn''t ask questions at all, and she didn''t care.


    When Xia Yining''s call first came, Xia Yueqing still answered it.


    But as soon as Xia Yining opened his mouth, "Xia Yueqing, you white-eyed wolf, my dad has been locked up for so long and you still don''t ask Pei Yiting to release him? Are you human?"


    Xia Yueqing hung up the phone before listening to the follow-up.


    Later, Xia Yining made harassing calls to her again, and Xia Yueqing simply pulled Xia Yining into the blacklist, out of sight and out of mind.


    Xia Yining was so angry that his teeth itched.


    Later, she went to Yunting to make trouble, and stopped Xia Yueqing with a lot of yelling.


    It caused many people in the company to look at Xia Yueqing with a strange look.


    The first time it was nothing, because it was on the way to work, and Pei Yiting didn''t know it on the top floor.


    The second time, Xia Yining seemed to be addicted, and she didn''t ask Xia Yueqing for help, so she made a fuss at the gate of Yunting, saying that Xia Yueqing was ungrateful and ungrateful.


    Now, Xia Yueqing''s reputation spread directly to Pei Yiting''s mouth through the hard work of the front desk.


    When Pei Yiting heard the news, he scolded Xia Yueqing first. "If you''re so cowardly and don''t fight back, Xia Yining will only get worse."


    Xia Yueqing was also very helpless, "I have already told the security guard that next time she comes again, I will drive her away."


    This is a compromise method. It can''t be too ugly, it can only be done in this way.


    Pei Yiting sneered, "Drive away? Treat the symptoms, not the root cause."


    He had a clear idea of ??Xia Yining''s character long ago.


    This kind of person is a typical person who heals the scar and forgets the pain.


    Seeing Pei Yiting''s reaction, Xia Yueqing had a bad feeling. "how do you want to do it?"


    Pei Yiting didn''t say anything.


    However, when Xia Yining came back the next day, he directly called the police.


    Let the police take Xia Yining away.


    "There is a price to be paid for spreading rumors. The Lu family is a lesson learned from the past. Your cousin, like Lu Jingnan, owes a lesson."


    Xia Yueqing was in a mess in the wind.


    His boyfriend is so powerful, Xia Yueqing doesn''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    This time Xia Yining was imprisoned for ten days. I believe she would know what to do if she wanted to save face.


    Xia Yueqing didn''t know how to deal with Zhen Shuangyan.


    She specially bought a gift and went back to Xia''s house. The moment she saw Zhen Shuangyan, her eyes suddenly became a little sour.


    Zhen Shuangyan, who is not yet fifty years old, has become haggard a lot, and even has a lot of gray hair.


    "Aunt..." Xia Yueqing held Zhen Shuangyan''s hand, frightened by Zhen Shuangyan''s aging speed.


    "Xiaoyue, are you back?" Zhen Shuangyan twitched her lips.


    "Didn''t you rest recently?"


    After Xia Yueqing asked, she fell silent.


    Xia Guang had an accident, and now Xia Yining has also been arrested. She can understand Zhen Shuangyan''s mood.


    "That''s it, why did you come here suddenly today?"


    Zhen Shuangyan didn''t mention Xia Yining''s matter.


    "It just happens to be free." Xia Yueqing couldn''t help but reflect that Pei Yiting''s method was too decisive.


    She was naturally happy to punish Xia Yining, but seeing Zhen Shuangyan like this, Xia Yueqing felt more uncomfortable than when Xia Yining made a fuss.


    "I''m going out to buy some vegetables, let''s stay for dinner today."


    "Okay, I''ll accompany you."


    Zhen Shuangyan smiled and nodded.


    When we had dinner together at night, she had been feeding Xia Yueqing with food, asking her to eat more.


    I didn''t move my chopsticks much.


    "Auntie, you can eat too, don''t keep looking after me." Xia Yueqing reciprocated the favor and clipped Zhen Shuangyan.


    Zhen Shuangyan sighed slightly, looking at Xia Yueqing in a daze.


    Just looking straight at her, but it seems to be looking at others through her.


    "Auntie, don''t worry about Yining. I''ll release her on bail tomorrow."


    Hearing her voice, Zhen Shuangyan came back to her senses and smiled.


    "I''m not worried about that."


    Xia Yueqing didn''t believe it.


    Xia Guang''s matter had already dealt a blow to my aunt, and now Xia Yining is like this again, it would be a lie to say that she was not worried.


    "Xiaoyue, my aunt still doesn''t know how she came to this point, whether it''s your uncle or Yining." Zhen Shuangyan sighed, and slowly put down her chopsticks.


    Xia Yueqing didn''t know how to answer the question, Xia Yining''s matter was simple, she could just be released on bail.


    But Xia Guang''s is not good.


    "Aunt, it''s not your problem, don''t blame yourself."


    "You don''t understand." Zhen Shuangyan''s eyes were faintly complicated.


    "Probably this is retribution."


    "Aunt, you think too seriously." Xia Yueqing didn''t like to hear the word retribution.


    Zhen Shuangyan forced a smile, "Yeah, I''ve been thinking too much lately. There''s also Yining''s matter, so stop messing around and let her stay inside."


    She is her own mother, but when she said this, Zhen Shuangyan didn''t think too much about it.


    This daughter has let her down so much.


    Xia Yueqing frowned slightly.


    "Okay, I have the final say, she should have suffered a long time ago." Zhen Shuangyan''s attitude was a bit tough.


    Xia Yueqing reluctantly nodded, "Well, Auntie, I''ll listen to you."


    "Stay here tonight?" Zhen Shuangyan looked at her eagerly.


    Xia Yueqing thought about it, but did not refuse. "it is good."


    As soon as she agreed, Zhen Shuangyan beamed with joy, "Okay, then I''ll clean up your room."


    "Auntie, you haven''t eaten yet."


    "It''s okay, I''m not hungry." After Zhen Shuangyan finished speaking, she left vigorously.

 Chapter 1655

    This year has been boring, the Pei family is better, but the Xia family is really covered by dark clouds.


    Xia Yueqing didn''t think of this at first, but after Xia Yining was locked up for three days, she was reminded that it was only four or five days before the Chinese New Year, so she hurried to the police station to release Xia Yining on bail.


    After all, she was spending the New Year at Pei''s house, so it was impossible for Zhen Shuangyan to be alone.


    After the beginning of the new year, an event that was supposed to be very important - my daughter''s full term, should be done specially. Because she has not been discharged from the hospital, the full moon ceremony has been completely cancelled.


    Not even double full moons.


    What the old lady meant was that she would celebrate her first birthday directly and invite 88 tables to a banquet.


    When Xia Yueqing heard that number, her scalp tingled, but she found that, except for her, the rest of the Pei family fully accepted this number.


    In the words of the old lady: "Our daughter''s birth and full moon are already very wronged. It is normal for this first birthday gift to be more extravagant than others."


    Xia Yueqing was laughing dryly beside her. Is this extravagant a little bit? This is simply inhumane!


    Of course, she won''t speak her mind.


    Although there are still eleven months before the birthday ceremony, it does not affect the old lady''s enthusiasm for this matter. "As much pampering as a girl can bear, she is entitled to enjoy high treatment."


    In the end, she looked at Xia Yueqing seriously: "Qingqing, don''t be afraid, when you give birth to a daughter, you will follow the same standard."


    Xia Yueqing "..."


    "Mom, let''s talk about this later, it''s still far away." Xia Yueqing forced herself to smile.


    If I knew she should have shrunk back and stayed away.


    "You''ve been married for half a year, how far is it? Maybe you already have it in your stomach now." The old lady spoke vigorously, staring at Xia Yueqing''s stomach constantly, wishing she could find a grandson.


    Xia Yueqing "..."


    "Oh, that''s right. Why hasn''t there been any movement in half a year?" The focus suddenly shifted.


    Xia Yueqing became the object of the old lady''s attention.


    Even Pei Yiting did not escape, being chased by the old lady and asked when she was going to have a baby.


    The couple answered unanimously: let nature take its course.


    The old lady felt that the answer was tricky, so she asked the cook to cook a pot of bullwhip soup at night, and the unknowing Pei Yiting almost had a nosebleed after drinking it.


    As a result, Xia Yueqing became the biggest victim and reimbursed several condoms in one night.


    After another month, the little girl was finally picked up.


    Unlike other two-month-old children, Nannan''s weight is barely like a newborn baby, with a sallow and thin complexion, as if she has not inherited the good genes of her parents at all.


    But even so, this does not affect the Pei family''s love for their daughter.


    It is true that if you hold it in your hand, you are afraid of falling, and if you hold it in your mouth, you are afraid of melting.


    Although she is indeed very thin now, her physical signs are closer to those of a normal baby. This is the most comforting thing for the Pei family.


    The old lady loved her more and more, holding her daughter in her arms every day, and swearing harsh words at Pei Yibai. "I don''t see my granddaughter not sleeping well for a moment."


    Upon hearing such words, Pei Yibai had a bad feeling.


    Sure enough, the old lady''s point came.


    "All of you will live at home in the future. There are so many rooms, they are all moldy when they are empty."


    "Mom..." Pei Yibai frowned helplessly.


    The old lady pulled her face, "Your mother, I am eighty years old. Is it wrong to want to see more about my precious granddaughter? You moved back to your villa and asked me to run every day. How can I bear my old arms and legs?"


    Running around with my daughter in my arms every day, the old man can''t stand it, but now I remember that I have old arms and legs?


    "I''m very open-minded now. You can do whatever you like. I won''t interfere at all, as long as I can see my granddaughter. Otherwise, my daughter will live in the old house for a week and return to your place for a week. Take turns. It¡¯s okay to come.¡±


    Pei Yibai "..."


    How can a daughter who is only two months old bear such torture?


    More importantly, since his daughter couldn''t do without his mother, it was naturally impossible for him to agree to the old lady''s request.


    In the end, it was Song Weiyi who came forward and agreed.


    Since then, not only their family of six, but also Pei Yiting and Xia Yueqing, the Pei family has the lively feeling of a big family.


    The old lady has a granddaughter and everything is full, so she is not in a hurry to force Pei Yiting and Xia Yueqing to have a baby.


    However, there is no rush to have a baby, but it is quite urgent to get married.


    In the past, because my daughter didn''t get better, she didn''t have the heart to do a wedding, but now it''s different.


    The old lady said directly to Xia Yueqing: "Xiaoyue, you can discuss with your aunt, come to your house for dinner on Friday, and talk about the wedding date."


    Xia Yueqing had no objections, so they reached a consensus.


    On Friday, the old lady sent a car and went to Xia''s house in person.


    Of course, Pei Yiting and Xia Yueqing were also accompanying her.


    This was the first official meeting, and the cart was full of gifts, which made Zhen Shuangyan not sure what to do.


    "Auntie, my in-laws should have come to visit you a long time ago. There are too many things at home, and I haven''t been able to take care of them." The old lady held Zhen Shuangyan''s hand, smiling so that her eyes narrowed.


    After all, it''s a happy event, so I''m naturally in a good mood.


    "Old lady, what are you talking about? We are all a family, so don''t be polite." Listening to the two of them exchanging pleasantries, Xia Yueqing and Pei Yiting wisely chose not to speak.


    The old lady looked kindly, "Although these two children have already obtained their certificates, none of them should be left behind."


    After finishing speaking, he asked people to remove all the things from the car and directly filled the living room of Xia''s family.


    Xia Yining couldn''t take his eyes off it, everything was worth a lot.


    She didn''t feel it before, but now, she really realized that Xia Yueqing flew up a branch and became a phoenix, and became the eldest mistress of a rich family.


    The jealousy in her heart was like a volcano erupting, almost melting her.


    "Old lady, you are so polite, I don''t even know what to say." Zhen Shuangyan looked anxious.


    After sitting at Xia''s house for a while, after putting down the gifts, he set off to return to Pei''s house.


    Not to mention Xia Yining, even Zhen Shuangyan was overwhelmed by the grand and imposing house of the Pei family.


    Go straight to the restaurant and sit down.


    The tables in the restaurant are big and long.


    The old lady had already ordered the kitchen. There were 32 dishes on the table today, which shows that the old lady attaches great importance to marriage.


    After the meal, it officially entered the link of betrothal gift and wedding ceremony.


    The Pei family, the old lady, as a representative, has the full power to speak.


    "My aunt, thanks to you raising Qingqing these years, I have such a sensible and lovely daughter-in-law. Qingqing has said that in her heart, you are no different from her biological mother. Therefore, we will give you the bride price, It should be."


    The old lady beckoned, and immediately a servant came over, holding a rectangular file bag.


    Zhen Shuangyan laughed so hard that her face froze, but she didn''t shirk and said no.


    but¡­¡­

 Chapter 1656

    "Old lady, let me also say something sincere." Zhen Shuangyan paused, her gaze fell on Xia Yueqing who was beside her.


    Because she was the bride-to-be, Xia Yueqing was still a little shy. After all, this was the first time she had formally and honestly met her parents.


    "In my heart, there is no difference between Xiaoyue and my daughter Yining. So for me, I am not marrying a niece, but a daughter. I will not shirk the dowry, because my Xia family is her Mother''s house."


    Upon hearing what she said, Xia Yining breathed a sigh of relief.


    She was afraid that her mother would not turn her head and push away the benefits she had gained for nothing.


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but look at the envelope with excited and probing eyes.


    Could it be that there is a check in here?


    She said 50 million before, although it was a drop in the bucket for the Pei family, but Xia Yining also knew that with the Xia family''s style, it was completely normal for people not to want to pay 50 million.


    Not to mention fifty million, there must be twenty million, right?


    If there is less, it will not be enough.


    Seeing what Zhen Shuangyan said, Xia Yueqing was also relieved, but soon, she realized that she was relieved too early.


    Because Zhen Shuangyan laid so much groundwork above, just to draw out more important words below.


    "As I said, they are all my daughters, so I will treat my daughters equally. I will not refuse the dowry, 180,000 cash, no more and no less." Zhen Shuangyan said firmly.


    Xia Yining''s face turned green immediately.


    If this wasn''t the Pei family, and there was no room for her to speak, she would have jumped up and made a fuss at Zhen Shuangyan.


    "Auntie, what are you talking about?"


    Zhen Shuangyan smiled, and affirmed with a serious and serious face: "I''m not joking, I''m marrying my daughter, not selling my daughter. So, if you say 180,000, it''s 180,000."


    The old lady had only heard about this aunt from Xia Yueqing before.


    When I saw her today, I found that Zhen Shuangyan really impressed her.


    Although Xia Guang has a bad record in the past, he still can''t stop the old lady from developing a good impression of Zhen Shuangyan.


    Such a woman is indeed respectable.


    "Auntie, we don''t mean that you sell your daughter as a dowry. You must not think so." The old lady took the document bag from the servant and put it directly in front of Zhen Shuangyan.


    "I asked Yiting and Qingqing about this matter first, and then made a final decision after comprehensive consideration."


    As the old lady spoke, she gestured to the document bag in front of her.


    "The Pei family''s dowry to Qingqing is not much, 9.99 million in cash."


    Zhen Shuangyan didn''t bring you up in one breath, her expression changed, isn''t that much?


    "Old lady, this is absolutely impossible."


    Perhaps to the Pei family, this number is indeed a drop in the bucket, but to the Xia family, it is an astronomical figure.


    The dowry and dowry in this city''s wedding are almost equal. Although the Xia family''s situation is not good, Zhen Shuangyan helped Xia Yueqing and Xia Yining save the dowry early on.


    Even the last time Xia Yining entered the game, he didn''t take out the money, which shows how meaningful the money is in Zhen Shuangyan''s heart.


    If she accepted the Pei family''s 180,000 yuan, plus the dowry money she saved for Xia Yueqing, and let Xia Yueqing marry into the Pei family, she would not feel guilty.


    But if the Pei family took 9.99 million directly, Zhen Shuangyan couldn''t hold back at all.


    "Don''t worry, listen to me." The old lady smiled and interrupted Zhen Shuangyan.


    Seeing that the panic on Zhen Shuangyan''s face was not fake at all, it was completely sincere, and her favorability increased by two points.


    "As for the dowry gift, this amount is prepared, but it is not given to you in the form of cash."


    "Huh?" Zhen Shuangyan was taken aback.


    The next second, the file bag was pushed in front of her.


    "Here is a key. It is a house that Xiaoyue personally picked out. Don''t disappoint her kindness."


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a silence around.


    Zhen Shuangyan looked at Xia Yueqing reproachfully, "Xiao Yue, you knew about it a long time ago, and deliberately kept it from your aunt?"


    "Auntie, you can take this." Xia Yueqing took the file bag and stuffed it directly into Zhen Shuangyan''s hands.


    "Like you said, there is no penny, only a house."


    "No." Zhen Shuangyan pushed the file bag out as if touching a hot potato.


    Xia Yining next to him looked angry and anxious.


    She was angry that the Pei family was so stingy.


    She didn''t even give the 20 million she expected.


    The 9.99 million given was also converted into a house.


    But she didn''t dare to say anything, after all, it was better than nothing.


    But Xia Yining was going crazy with her mother''s stubborn character.


    "Cousin, since you are so caring, then mom, don''t shirk it, lest my cousin feel uncomfortable." Xia Yining kept winking at Zhen Shuangyan while speaking.


    Zhen Shuangyan''s face was slightly sullen, she knew exactly what this daughter was thinking.


    "Yes, what Yining said is, Auntie, don''t evade it." It was rare for Pei Yiting to speak, but he still agreed with Xia Yining.


    She was flattered, but thinking of Pei Yiting''s methods, she immediately put away her smile.


    It''s better not to provoke such a person.


    However, Zhen Shuangyan still refused, and Xia Yueqing simply handed the file bag to Xia Yining. "Then you put it away first and take it home."


    Xia Yining couldn''t help being overjoyed when the big cake fell from the sky, and felt that the Pei family was not so annoying anymore.


    "Sister, where did you buy this house?" Xia Yining quickly became concerned.


    At this price, ordinary houses definitely don¡¯t need it.


    Xia Yueqing pursed her lips. This sister''s cry was so sweet that she had goose bumps.


    "The small villa in Yiyuan contains detailed contents. For details, you can just read the housing contract in the document bag."


    "Okay." Xia Yining agreed excitedly.


    Villa, her Xia family also has a villa, how can she not be happy?


    Seeing Xia Yining''s performance, Zhen Shuangyan felt ashamed.


    "Who asked you to take it?" She said, and was about to grab the file bag in Xia Yining''s hand. At this time, Xia Yueqing got up and took Zhen Shuangyan''s hand along the way.


    "Auntie, it''s settled. Let''s go for a walk."


    Regardless of Zhen Shuangyan''s willingness or not, she just dragged her away.


    Zhen Shuangyan was angry and furious, and Xia Yueqing looked at her face as soon as she went out. "Xiaoyue, you are such a fool, how can you really accept Pei''s house?"


    "Auntie, the house transfer procedures have been completed. Even if you don''t accept it, the house is still yours." Xia Yueqing smiled disapprovingly, and Zhen Shuangyan felt a burst of anger.


    "Besides, this is already the most suitable thing for you based on my balance."


    "I have no shortage of houses."


    "Yes, yes, you are not lacking. I didn''t say you were lacking. It''s just me. No, this is Pei Yiting''s wish."


    If she hadn''t repeatedly evaded, Pei Yiting would have given 88.88 million dowry.


    Xia Yueqing believed that it would definitely scare her aunt Zhen Shuangyan into a faint.

 Chapter 1657

    Zhen Shuangyan had a complicated expression on her face, "I would rather he treat you better, and ask for nothing else."


    These words moved Xia Yueqing very much, she hugged her aunt tightly and smiled sweetly. "Auntie, thank you, but don''t worry, Pei Yiting is very kind to me."


    Zhen Shuangyan froze, hugged Xia Yueqing with her backhand, and patted her on the shoulder. "My aunt doesn''t have any wishes, she just wants you to be happy."


    "Well, I will."


    This sentence is not only telling Zhen Shuangyan, but also telling herself.


    After shopping for a while, Xia Yining came out.


    Today, in order to come to Pei''s house as a guest, she took out her spring clothes early and dressed in pink.


    When not speaking, this appearance is quite deceptive, but once speaking, it will defeat the merits.


    Looking at Xia Yining now, his face is flushed, his eyes are full of energy, he is no longer as self-pitying as he was immersed in the Long Qingfeng incident before.


    "Mom, sister." Xia Yining smiled sweetly, and even more sweetly.


    Xia Yueqing curled her lips and nodded.


    On the other hand, Zhen Shuangyan, thinking about Xia Yining''s self-assertion just now, has no good looks towards this daughter.


    "What are you doing here?" Zhen Shuangyan asked calmly.


    Xia Yining rolled her eyes, walked over, and hugged Zhen Shuangyan''s other hand.


    "Mom, don''t be unhappy on the day of great joy. Otherwise, it would be bad for the Pei family to see it? I thought you were disgusted with how little a house there is."


    Zhen Shuangyan''s expression froze, thinking that this misunderstanding might be caused. "Xiaoyue..."


    As soon as she started talking, she was stopped by Xia Yueqing.


    "Auntie, let''s stop this matter. I have ordered the house to be cleaned up, and it is fully furnished. You can choose a good day to move in at any time."


    "Ah? Really? Sister, how many square meters does this villa occupy?" Xia Yining''s eyes became brighter.


    "I don''t know, you have time to see for yourself."


    Xia Yueqing doesn''t dislike Xia Yining like this, after all, this look of being open to money is better than the previous crazy look.


    "Oh, then I will go to visit tomorrow."


    "Sister, I''m here to discuss something with you." Xia Yining was a little awkward, which made Xia Yueqing, who was about to enter the house, stop.


    She raised her eyebrows, looked at Xia Yining who had an exceptionally good attitude today, and thought to herself, is the sun rising in the west?


    "What''s the matter?" Although she asked, Xia Yueqing felt that nothing good would happen.


    "Well, let me apologize to you first. I was not sensible before." Xia Yining didn''t dare to look directly at Xia Yueqing, and his voice was even more twitchy than before.


    Xia Yueqing was taken aback, almost thinking that she had heard wrong.


    Um? Xia Yining apologized to herself? It''s almost impossible to dream of.


    On the contrary, Zhen Shuangyan was very happy. "You silly boy, if you know your mistakes, you can correct them. There is nothing good about you. You should have apologized to your sister long ago."


    Zhen Shuangyan, who was still angry with Xia Yining, spoke with joy.


    "Isn''t this a shame?" Xia Yining replied with a blushing face.


    "Why do my sisters have the nerve to save face?" Zhen Shuangyan reprimanded Xia Yining, and Xia Yining had no choice but to nod.


    When they were almost done talking, they realized that Xia Yueqing was quite quiet and hadn''t spoken to her.


    Xia Yining pinched her fingers anxiously, "Sister, don''t you want to forgive me? Wasn''t I just young and ignorant back then? You don''t need to hold grudges like this, do you?"


    Xia Yueqing "..."


    Sure enough, don''t have too much hope for Xia Yining, just three sentences will miss the bottom line.


    Zhen Shuangyan even slapped Xia Yining''s hand, and scolded, "How did you talk?"


    "Oh, I apologize, can''t I apologize?"


    Xia Yueqing raised her eyebrows and looked at Xia Yining with a half-smile. "Tell me, what do you want to say?"


    She didn''t believe that Xia Yining would apologize so graciously.


    Both pairs of eyes looked at Xia Yining.


    Speaking of which, Zhen Shuangyan is also quite rare. This daughter has a hard temper and is disgusting. Why is she so abnormal today?


    Xia Yining''s face turned even redder, and her voice weakened: "Well, aren''t you and your brother-in-law going to have a wedding soon? You don''t have many friends, so I''ll reluctantly be your bridesmaid."


    As soon as the sound fell, the surroundings became quiet.


    Xia Yueqing''s smile grew stronger, while Zhen Shuangyan''s face turned livid.


    "What the hell are you trying to do? I''ll believe you if you don''t have many friends. Give your sister some friends." Zhen Shuangyan sarcastically said.


    Xia Yining was in a hurry, "That''s not the point, what''s wrong with me being her bridesmaid? Do I still dare to make trouble?"


    "Cousin, don''t you have too many troubles?"


    "Didn''t I say that it was because I was young and ignorant? I apologized to you, why are you so narrow-minded?" Xia Yining raised her voice and said angrily.


    "Enough." Zhen Shuangyan interrupted Xia Yining with a sullen face.


    If I continue, I''m afraid I''ll be pissed off by her.


    "Xiaoyue, don''t talk to her, with this attitude, why are you still apologizing as a bridesmaid?" Zhen Shuangyan gave her daughter a blank look, took Xia Yueqing''s hand and left.


    "Hey, don''t go, you haven''t promised me yet. Cousin, I just want to meet a tall, rich and handsome man, so why don''t you give me this chance?" Xia Yining ran after her and exposed her purpose .


    Xia Yueqing only felt a group of crows flying over her head, and the corners of her mouth kept twitching.


    No wonder Xia Yining''s attitude changed so quickly? It turned out that Gao Fushuai supported him.


    She stopped, her tone a little strange. "Yining, isn''t Long Qingfeng your favorite?"


    It was only when Xia Yueqing mentioned this name that she realized how unfamiliar it was.


    So strange that she doesn''t even remember their past.


    "One has to look forward, if he doesn''t love me, what''s the use of loving him?" Xia Yi thought about it.


    Um, so the hunt for beauty, rich and handsome has started?


    Xia Yueqing curled her lips, "It''s not impossible for you to be a bridesmaid."


    "Ah? Really? Sister, you are so kind, I knew you loved me."


    Hehehe...


    "Don''t flatter me too fast. There are still a few months before the wedding. I need to test you now. If you pass the test, it''s fine for you to be a bridesmaid."


    "Test?" Xia Yining''s face changed.


    "What? Don''t you like it? Whatever you want, anyway, I don''t need a bridesmaid." Xia Yueqing said and left.


    After a while, Xia Yining came up again, and said angrily with a stern face: "Aren''t you just remembering what I did before? Okay, the test, but if I pass, I will be a bridesmaid and I have to personally The tall, rich and handsome friend who introduced my brother-in-law to me."


    Xia Yueqing''s smile froze, Xia Yining looked so different from each other, it really became impossible to be kind.


    "Well, that''s the deal." Xia Yining let her go and happily visited Pei''s big house.


    "Xiaoyue, don''t talk to her." Zhen Shuangyan said.


    "Auntie, it''s a good thing if Yining can really change. She and I are always sisters."

 Chapter 1658

    When Xia Yueqing returned to the house, Pei Yiting walked towards her, took her hand and walked into a random room while no one else was paying attention.


    It was a guest room on the first floor. The doors and windows were closed at the moment, making it look a bit dark.


    She was pinned against the door panel by Pei Yiting and couldn''t move. Pei Yiting''s hand was on her waist, and a low and provocative voice rang in her ears.


    "What? Have you convinced your aunt?"


    Xia Yueqing pushed him, "It should be convinced."


    Just talk, why are you running here? Still this attitude will cause trouble.


    "should?"


    "Anyway, there is no excuse." Speaking of this, Xia Yueqing was relieved.


    "Ah That''s good."


    After keeping silent for a minute, Xia Yueqing saw that he didn''t respond, so she nudged him. "We should get out."


    As she spoke, she stretched her hand to the side, trying to turn on the light.


    Unexpectedly, he was dragged back by Pei Yiting, who directly held it down and refused to open it.


    Xia Yueqing "..."


    "Don''t you think it''s exciting?" When he spoke, laughter overflowed.


    Xia Yueqing couldn''t laugh.


    Where is it exciting? do not think so.


    "Do you want to go out for a walk?"


    "Now? It''s late at night, don''t go." Xia Yueqing immediately shook her head, her attitude was extremely resolute.


    Pei Yiting was speechless for a while, "Who is going out with you now? Forget it, I will tell you when the time comes."


    Xia Yueqing didn''t understand, and didn''t bother to ask, she was kissed by Pei Yiting, and before he could make any more moves, she quickly escaped.


    After dinner, the two families got along quite happily.


    Pei Yiting drove Zhen Shuangyan and Xia Yining back. Of course, Xia Yueqing also went together.


    Their wedding was scheduled for May 20th, and there was still plenty of time to prepare for the wedding. Xia Yueqing waited for the wedding with anticipation and nervousness.


    However, not so fast after all.


    On the other hand, Pei Yiting, on a certain weekend, finally confirmed his promise to take Xia Yueqing out for a walk.


    It''s already spring, but the chilly spring breeze is still a little cold on my body.


    When Xia Yueqing got out of the car wearing a long skirt and tired, she found them standing at a port.


    "Why did you come here? Do you want to go fishing?" When Xia Yueqing spoke, she turned to look at the man next to her.


    "Come to the port to fish? Your imagination is really rich."


    Pei Yiting was dressed in a neat black suit, looking handsome.


    "Then what else?" Xia Yueqing curled her lips.


    While they were talking, the cruise ship that was docked next to them suddenly descended the ladder and landed in front of them.


    Xia Yueqing blinked her eyes, dumbfounded.


    She didn''t recover until someone grabbed her waist forcefully and forced her legs to move forward.


    "Why?" Xia Yueqing asked as she walked.


    "Didn''t see the steps? Go up." Pei Yiting patted her buttocks, signaling Xia Yueqing to go by herself.


    She oh, walked up the steps, and not long after, she stood on top of the cruise ship.


    The sea breeze blows head-on, blowing Xia Yueqing''s hair up, making the picture feel full.


    "Is this going to go to sea?" Xia Yueqing finally guessed it, with a little excitement on her face.


    Pei Yiting followed closely, and nodded unhurriedly. "Um."


    "It''s my first time going to sea, why didn''t you tell me in advance?"


    "Tell you, are you ready to order some bait, and then sit on the deck to fish?" Xia Yueqing fell silent as soon as Pei Yiting answered.


    Well, her answer just now was quite ignorant.


    No wonder Pei Yiting buried her.


    "Let''s go, let''s take a look in the room." Pei Yiting took her hand and walked inside from the splint.


    The cruise ship has five floors, it is very big and luxurious, and Xia Yueqing looks at it with gusto.


    Their room was on the top floor, when Pei Yiting opened the door and entered, the inside was almost decorated as a sea of ??flowers, dazzling red roses were everywhere, even the bed was covered with petals.


    Xia Yueqing''s footsteps were all standing outside, and she didn''t know whether to advance or retreat.


    "Is this a cruise ship for the guests? Then they are too considerate, right?" Under Pei Yiting''s guidance, she walked in cautiously.


    The room is quite big, and you can see the blue sea when you open the curtain, and the view is extremely wide.


    A few black lines appeared on Pei Yiting''s forehead, Xia Yueqing laughed before he could speak.


    "I''m joking, it looks like you prepared it carefully."


    Pei Yiting "..."


    "Thank you husband, this surprise is really great, I like it very much." Xia Yueqing tiptoed and kissed him on the chin.


    "That''s it?" When she was about to leave, someone grabbed her waist, and Pei Yiting''s dissatisfied voice sounded.


    "if not?"


    Xia Yueqing broke free, kicked off her shoes and ran to the window, and opened the curtains.


    "How long have you been preparing? Why haven''t you heard any news?" This kind of unexpected surprise makes people like it very much.


    "I thought of it all of a sudden." Pei Yiting didn''t care about her running away without permission, walked over and stood behind her.


    Big hands hugged her waist from behind, and her whole chest was firmly pressed against her back. Xia Yueqing could feel his heartbeat, strong and powerful.


    His cheeks were stained with a blush, and his heartbeat also accelerated a lot following him.


    At this moment, the feeling of happiness rose spontaneously.


    "I don''t believe it, it must have taken a lot of effort."


    Pei Yiting is a typical straight man.


    Xia Yueqing asked him about two lipsticks of different colors, and he replied that they were both red.


    This made Xia Yueqing have some doubts about him - did Pei Yiting really come up with these romantic tricks?


    "It''s fine if you like it, nothing else matters." Pei Yiting squinted his eyes, and a smile crawled across his face.


    However, her reaction has already explained the problem very well, so it can be seen that the preparation this time was not in vain.


    "Okay, there''s more business, don''t waste time." After Pei Yiting finished speaking, he let go of her hand.


    "Eh? Business?" Xia Yueqing was taken aback, then turned around with him.


    Pei Yiting picked up a big box that was on the bed.


    "Is there a gift? What is it?" Xia Yueqing''s eyes overflowed with more surprise.


    I couldn''t stand these well-prepared surprises at all, and I felt like I was so happy that I was about to bubble.


    "It''s not a gift, it''s clothes." Pei Yiting curled his lips, and opened them in front of Xia Yueqing.


    She thought it was a dress, but unexpectedly, it was a touch of pure white lace.


    As the box opened wider and wider, Xia Yueqing''s eyes also opened wider.


    "Wedding dress?" Can''t help but blurt out these two words.


    "Why is there a wedding dress here? Someone won''t suddenly come over and tell me that the wedding is going to start?" Xia Yueqing said, she was startled first.


    Come on, she''s not ready yet, how dare she walk into the wedding scene?


    "What you said makes sense." Pei Yiting echoed in agreement, but unfortunately, he didn''t think of it in advance.

 Chapter 1660

    "Really?" Xia Yueqing dodged behind him, fearing that the door would suddenly open in the next second.


    Pei Yiting shook his head amusedly, "I lied to you."


    "Really? Don''t be kidding me, I''m not ready yet." Xia Yueqing was still not at ease.


    From last year to now, are you still not ready? If this continues for another year, her answer will not change.


    Pei Yiting rubbed his forehead, and said helplessly: "I didn''t lie to you, try wearing the wedding dress first."


    As she spoke, she took out the wedding dress from the gift box, the pure white was eye-catching.


    Under his repeated assurances, Xia Yueqing finally believed half of it.


    Just as she let go of her guard, Pei Yiting reached out her hand and turned her hand around, Xia Yueqing immediately turned her back to him.


    "Hey, what are you doing?" Just as she was about to twist her body, he pressed her shoulders, and with the other hand, she pulled down the zipper of her skirt.


    "You want to change your wedding dress, how can you wear it without taking off your skirt?" Pei Yiting replied calmly.


    Xia Yueqing thinks about it too.


    But... "I can do it myself."


    "I won''t help you, you can''t wear it yourself," Pei Yiting replied calmly, with a very firm tone.


    Just when Xia Yueqing was about to say yes, he had already pulled down the zipper completely. With his hands on both sides of his shoulders, Xia Yueqing''s skirt fell to the ground.


    A chill hit, Xia Yueqing hurriedly put her hands on her chest, her pretty face flushed red.


    "I''m not ready yet."


    She only had underwear on her body, and she was very embarrassed.


    Pei Yiting looked at it, his eyes darkened by half a point, but he didn''t make any other movements.


    "This is a chest sticker. You can get it. If you don''t want to catch a cold, move quickly."


    Xia Yueqing was about to cry, and couldn''t care less about being embarrassed, so she took the stickers and quickly fixed them. "You have already prepared this." Xia Yueqing was embarrassed.


    Pei Yiting held up the wedding dress with an indifferent face, "The designer reminded me."


    Well, okay, otherwise he might not even know what a chest sticker is.


    Soon, the following dresses were finished, and Pei Yiting was holding the wedding dress.


    It was only then that Xia Yueqing realized that the structure of the wedding dress was indeed very complicated, and it really wouldn''t work on her own, so Pei Yiting didn''t lie.


    "Be careful not to step on the hem." Hearing Pei Yiting''s reminder, Xia Yueqing felt full of security.


    She carefully avoided the fragile wedding dress, and put her bare feet on it. Pei Yiting quickly pulled off the wedding dress.


    I don''t know if the designer told him the details, what to do next, Xia Yueqing didn''t see clearly, but Pei Yiting did it quickly.


    After getting dressed, he walked around in front of her with a hint of appreciation in his eyes.


    Xia Yueqing''s heart beat a little faster, her face was flushed, and she held up the hem of her wedding dress nervously. "How about it?"


    The voice revealed the tension that she didn''t even notice, as if she was really going to the church to get married.


    "It''s beautiful, but... there seems to be something missing."


    Hearing the previous sentence, Xia Yueqing jumped for joy, but when he finished the latter sentence, her heart started to rise again.


    "What''s missing?" She touched her face with her hand, and suddenly thought, "Do you want to put on makeup?"


    She also put on light makeup before she came in and out, but in a wedding dress, she needs to wear bridal makeup, right?


    Pei Yiting nodded, "Yes, but it''s not just this." After thinking for a while, he remembered.


    Cursing his lips, he turned around and walked to the side of the bed. After a while, there was a box in his hand.


    "It''s bad."


    Opening the box, Xia Yueqing saw a pair of beautiful high heels, about six or seven centimeters in height.


    "Sit down and don''t move." The old god Pei Yiting commanded on the ground.


    Xia Yueqing hadn''t recovered before she was gently pressed by him and sat on the bed.


    "Um..." There was no response for a while.


    By the time she realized it, Pei Yiting had already lifted the hem of the wedding dress.


    Just now for the convenience of wearing a wedding dress, she was barefoot, but now Pei Yiting is kneeling on the ground with one foot, more like the solemnity and seriousness of a marriage proposal.


    Xia Yueqing was even more embarrassed, "I''ll do it myself."


    This is Pei Yiting, the proud son of heaven.


    "Don''t move, your feet are a bit dirty." Pei Yiting put down his shoes, got up and went to the toilet to wring out a clean towel, grabbed Xia Yueqing''s fair little feet in his hands, and wiped off the soles of his feet little by little with the warm towel.


    Xia Yueqing''s whole body froze together, feeling that he was being wiped with such gentle force, like being bitten by ants, and electric currents flashed all over her body, from bottom to top, all the way to her brain.


    In an instant, his rationality broke down, and he could only stare blankly at Pei Yiting''s movements.


    After wiping it clean, Pei Yiting picked up the shoes and put them on for her.


    It was as if it was tailor-made for her. Whether it was the wedding dress or the shoes, the size and size were just right, and there was nothing inappropriate at all.


    "Okay." Pei Yiting raised his head, facing Xia Yueqing''s eyes.


    "What''s wrong? Are you dumbfounded?"


    Probably because he was in a good mood, Pei Yiting always had a faint smile on his face, and his charming and handsome face was particularly attractive.


    "Are you ready? I''ll get up and take a look." Xia Yueqing suddenly recovered, her face flushed with shame, well, she was really dumbfounded.


    After finishing the words, the moment she stood up, Pei Yiting held her hand and stood up quickly.


    Wearing seven centimeter shoes on the feet, the whole person immediately became much taller.


    Standing with Pei Yiting is a perfect match for handsome men and beautiful women.


    Pei Yiting showed a satisfied smile, "Not bad."


    After speaking, he took out his mobile phone and took a few photos.


    Xia Yueqing was even more nervous. If I remember correctly, this is the first time Pei Yiting took pictures of her, right? I feel so stiff all over, will it look ugly in the photo?


    "come over."


    Hearing his voice suddenly, the brain didn''t realize it, and his legs walked over uncontrollably.


    The heart is beating wildly.


    Pei Yiting suddenly raised his phone.


    Xia Yueqing was taken aback, "Have you finished filming yet?"


    "Apart from the photo on the marriage certificate, you don''t have any other photos with me, right?" Pei Yiting didn''t delay his movements while speaking, and clicked on the faces of the two of them and took a photo.


    The daze on Xia Yueqing''s face was captured clearly.


    "Hey, you''re too sudden, this one doesn''t look good, delete it." Xia Yueqing just glanced at it and was dissatisfied.


    He was so handsome next to him, and because he hadn''t recovered, he was in a daze, like a silly girl.


    Pei Yiting quickly clicked save, and pushed her hand away. "Kiss me."


    "Huh? Will you delete it if I kiss you?"


    "If you don''t kiss, definitely don''t delete it." Pei Yiting held the phone with a deep smile.


    This sentence is a bit underwhelming.


    Xia Yueqing thought for a while, then stood on tiptoe and kissed her.


    After all, ugly photos are black history, if one day Pei Yiting posted them on Moments on a whim, how bad would it be?

 Chapter 1661

    The moment her lips touched Pei Yiting''s cheek, there was a "click" sound from the phone.


    The image of Xia Yueqing kissing him was frozen in the camera.


    "Pei Yiting, are you lying to me?" Xia Yueqing''s face turned green, and she chased him angrily to grab the phone.


    But no one raised her height, and it wasn''t enough to wear high heels. Pei Yiting raised her hand, but she couldn''t get it no matter what.


    angry!


    Pei Yiting showed a triumphant smile, "I didn''t say I would delete it after kissing, don''t worry, I won''t post it, I can appreciate it in private."


    That tone made people vomit blood.


    Xia Yueqing tried several times, but failed to get the phone, so she gave up.


    "With so many surprises prepared, can''t you continue to obey me and take a beautiful photo of me?" She withdrew her hand a little depressed, her face was puffed up, and she looked much more lively than usual.


    Pei Yiting put down the phone and stuffed it into his pocket casually, with a serious expression on his face.


    "Next, there are so many beautiful photos you want, just these two are a little bit special."


    "Huh?" Xia Yueqing showed a suspicious expression, her hand was already held by him, and she walked towards the door.


    "Let''s go, you don''t need to make up any more, it''s fine now."


    After speaking, he also took the shawl hanging beside him.


    Xia Yueqing was at a loss, so she could only follow Pei Yiting.


    Go out from the room, go through the long corridor, and go back to the deck.


    Only then did I realize that at some point, there were two more people on the deck.


    Xia Yueqing didn''t see anything just now, and thought that the entire cruise ship was contracted by Pei Yiting.


    Anyway, he has the ability, doesn''t he?


    When the two saw them, they immediately greeted them, "Mr. Pei, Mrs. Pei."


    Pei Yiting showed an elegant smile and shook hands with them.


    Xia Yueqing, who had been listening in, knew today''s itinerary.


    It turned out to be a wedding photo shoot?


    "But, isn''t the wedding photo taken next month?" When they finished talking, Xia Yueqing asked Pei Yiting about her doubts.


    The time is all set, as is the location.


    Therefore, Xia Yueqing did not expect it at all.


    "You still think there are too many wedding photos? Don''t you want to take pictures of different styles?" Pei Yiting asked seriously.


    "No, it''s just a little accident." Xia Yueqing quickly denied.


    "That''s it, go take a rest first, half an hour is just the beginning." Pei Yiting pointed to the parasol, and walked over with Xia Yueqing.


    The photographer and his assistant were also there, and they took out a photo album for Xia Yueqing''s reference.


    Xia Yueqing didn''t understand these things, but Pei Yiting read them with great interest and offered his own opinions from time to time.


    Xia Yueqing "..."


    Find yourself a participatory one.


    When it really started, Xia Yueqing realized that the participation was not that simple.


    In order to get a certain pose, the photographer kept asking her to jump, capturing the moment when she jumped up.


    The posture is not in place, no.


    Facial expressions are not in place, no.


    After she finished both of them, Pei Yiting''s side didn''t cooperate well, so it still wouldn''t work.


    So, after working hard all morning, I only took less than ten satisfactory photos.


    "Okay, thank you for your hard work, photographer Zhang. It''s lunch time, let''s eat first." Pei Yiting pinched the exhausted Xia Yueqing and said to everyone.


    Lunch is a seafood feast, made of freshly caught seafood.


    Xia Yueqing was too tired to move, so she leaned on the chair and asked Pei Yiting first: "Do you want to shoot this afternoon?"


    She finally realized the true meaning of the saying that beauty comes at a price.


    Compared with her, Pei Yiting''s appearance seemed completely unaffected.


    "Do you know where I went wrong now?"


    Xia Yueqing was holding a crab and was about to start, but stopped when she heard the sound, and looked at him suspiciously.


    "You don''t want to be asked to go to the gym with me every day. Poor physical strength is a disease that needs to be cured." Pei Yiting took it for granted.


    Xia Yueqing immediately rolled her eyes.


    Who didn''t allow her to lose weight, and forced her to eat as soon as she went to the gym?


    Isn''t it his fault that he gained two pounds in a week after going to the gym?


    After this, where would she dare to go?


    "Then I''d rather be terminally ill." After finishing speaking, he bit the crab hard and let you die.


    Pei Yiting "..."


    never mind.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t shoot in the afternoon, go back to sleep after dinner."


    "Really? Then I can rest assured." Xia Yueqing immediately nodded in agreement.


    Pei Yiting raised his eyebrows, and asked with a light smile, "You don''t want to take more pictures?"


    "There are three days left next month, enough to take a hundred and eighty photos, what are you afraid of?" Xia Yueqing''s retort left Pei Yiting speechless.


    That''s right.


    Afterwards, I concentrated on eating. After the meal, I went around the cruise ship for digestion, and returned to the room around one o''clock.


    "You really contracted this cruise ship?" Xia Yueqing couldn''t help asking.


    How much does Mao Zedong get for contracting such a big cruise ship a day?


    "No." Pei Yiting answered very simply.


    "Huh? Really?"


    Then why is there no one on this cruise ship except for a few staff members?


    Xia Yueqing expressed strong doubts about his words.


    "This cruise ship belongs to a friend."


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    "It''s free." Pei Yiting added.


    Xia Yueqing is embarrassing, it''s almost a contract, and it''s a free contract.


    "All right."


    Back in the room, the first thing is to change clothes, remove makeup, and change the wedding dress.


    Xia Yueqing was extremely busy.


    As a man, Pei Yiting was much more relaxed. He only changed into a set of pajamas, lay down on the bed, and watched her busy.


    Sometimes I am very envious of men, why are there so many things?


    With this thought in mind, she went into the bathroom and saw that there were cleansing oils and facial cleansers, Xia Yueqing immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    It will be ten minutes before she finishes it.


    He came out with his face up to the sky, with wet marks on his face.


    Xia Yueqing pulled a paper towel to dry off the water droplets, and asked the man on the bed: "How many days will we stay here? Are there any activities in the afternoon?"


    "Do you still have the energy to participate in the afternoon activities? If so..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Xia Yueqing quickly interrupted him.


    "No, not anymore."


    Pei Yiting raised his eyebrows.


    "Then rest."


    "Oh." Xia Yueqing lay down on the bed, feeling her heavy body was completely relaxed.


    However, soon a hand came over and crawled in from under the hem of her clothes.


    Xia Yueqing''s eyes opened with a "swipe".


    "Pei Yiting, where do you put your hands?" She stared. ''


    Pei Yiting chuckled, not only did not push it out, but made an inch of it.


    "Hey, I''m very tired, I want to sleep!" Xia Yueqing protested and wanted to sit up.


    Unexpectedly, Pei Yiting had long thought of a way to respond, and the answer was smooth.


    "Don''t worry, you have an afternoon to sleep, so don''t worry about not getting enough sleep."

 Chapter 1662

    "But I want to sleep now." Xia Yueqing still didn''t let go.


    They all said that there is a huge disparity in physical strength. If there is another exercise, she probably won''t be able to get up tomorrow.


    "Give me an hour, and then you can sleep until six o''clock in the evening."


    "But¡­¡­"


    "Shh, there''s nothing left to do." Pei Yiting pressed his index finger against Xia Yueqing''s lips, pushing all her hesitation back into her stomach.


    Xia Yueqing could only half push and half let him succeed.


    An hour later, the appointed time came.


    "It''s over, I''m so tired, hurry up." Xia Yueqing raised her limp hand and ordered someone.


    "Almost, give me another ten minutes."


    "No." Xia Yueqing answered resolutely.


    However, the protest was ineffective, and he was suppressed by someone with physical strength.


    She didn''t remember when she fell asleep, she only knew that she was completely unconscious afterwards, and in her heart she ruthlessly despised and cast aside Pei Yiting, a villain who didn''t talk much.


    At half past five in the evening, the alarm clock rang on time.


    Pei Yiting took the phone, turned off the alarm clock, and gently pushed her.


    "It''s time, get up quickly." After speaking, he stretched out his hand and turned on the switch by the bedside.


    Xia Yueqing turned around and continued to sleep, revealing a beautiful white shoulder, and the eyes of the man next to him deepened.


    "Xia Yueqing."


    "Don''t make noise." Xia Yueqing pushed his hand away, without opening her eyelids during the whole process.


    "Baby, we agreed to get up on time." Pei Yiting leaned over and lightly bit her shoulder.


    The numb itching forced Xia Yueqing to open her eyes, "You still agreed on an hour, how long will it last? I won''t eat, I will continue to sleep."


    After Xia Yueqing finished speaking, she immediately closed her eyes, pulled the quilt to the top of her head, and covered it all up.


    Pei Yiting "..."


    Think it''s okay?


    He rubbed between his brows and had to tear off her quilt. "Don''t make trouble, there is one more thing tonight, you must get up."


    Xia Yueqing said ahh, and sat up with her messy hair. "Why didn''t you say it earlier? You still have something to do tonight, so you still drag me to exercise in the afternoon?"


    She didn''t believe that he didn''t mean it.


    Pei Yiting smiled good-naturedly, "You have slept for two hours, if you sleep any more, you won''t be able to fall asleep at night."


    "You did it on purpose."


    "Well, blame me, don''t dawdle, get up first, we have business to do after dinner." He opened the closet, took out a brand new dress from it, and folded it back.


    Xia Yueqing only took a look, hugged the quilt and shrank back, yawned, and asked, "Why do you still have to wear a dress? Are you going to the dance?"


    "No." For the rest, he didn''t say a word.


    Xia Yueqing didn''t bother to ask anymore, she wrapped her nightgown, walked into the bathroom with drooping eyes, and washed her face.


    Next, change clothes and make up.


    After finishing everything and preparing to go out, I found a serious problem.


    It''s only six o''clock!


    "Pei Yiting, didn''t you say you slept until six o''clock? What time did you set the alarm clock?" Xia Yueqing was angry, and her words were meaningless.


    "It''s only half an hour early."


    He thought it would take at least fifty minutes to put on makeup or something, but who knew Xia Yueqing could do it in half an hour?


    "Why do you have to get up so early? I didn''t get enough sleep." Xia Yueqing puffed up her face.


    "Let''s have dinner first."


    Xia Yueqing lacked interest, "I''d rather sleep for half an hour longer, I said I''m not hungry."


    However, Pei Yiting was not so easy to discuss. "Eat even if you''re not hungry."


    Xia Yueqing "..."


    Originally thought that the seafood banquet would continue at night like noon, but Xia Yueqing realized that she had guessed wrong when she arrived at the hall.


    It turned out to be self-help.


    Moreover, it is obvious that there are many more people than at noon, bustling and lively.


    "Self-help? Could it be that there is really a party?" Xia Yueqing asked while holding a piece of sushi.


    Although she said she wasn''t hungry, but when she walked over and smelled the smell of food, her stomach started to play tricks.


    "It''s not a party, it''s just an auction." Pei Yiting brought her a glass of juice, and found a seat with Xia Yueqing.


    Xia Yueqing stopped chewing food and looked at him in surprise.


    auctions?


    "Do you want to buy something?"


    "We''ll see when the time comes." Pei Yiting answered very generally, Xia Yueqing shrugged and stopped asking.


    After dinner, go to the auction hall on the second floor.


    Obviously, Pei Yiting had already made preparations, and when he arrived at the entrance of the auction hall, he took out two tickets.


    Xia Yueqing didn''t know where he came from.


    There weren''t many people at the auction site, so they found an inconspicuous place to sit down, and the auction started not long after.


    The host in evening gown stood on the stage to welcome today''s guests, introduced the situation of the auction, and then officially entered the auction session.


    What''s interesting is that the items auctioned today are not antiques, but jewelry that women are more interested in.


    What crowns, ruby ??rings, emerald necklaces and the like.


    Xia Yueqing listened with gusto at first, but after persisting for a while, she felt a little boring.


    It''s not that it''s boring to just watch but not buy.


    Rather, the process is the same for every auction lot.


    ¡ª¡ªThe host gave an exaggerated introduction, started the auction, and bid.


    After looking at one or two pieces, I still feel novelty.


    But after reading it repeatedly, it becomes a bit boring. After all, she just had a full meal, and the sleepy bug came to patronize her again.


    Just when he squinted and closed his eyes, he was woken up by Pei Yiting.


    "Go back to sleep later." He lowered his voice and reminded Xia Yueqing.


    Xia Yueqing was full of resentment, thinking that she would be so sleepy and didn''t know who caused it.


    Pei Yiting stuffed a sign into her hand, and when the host''s voice fell, he held Xia Yueqing''s hand up.


    "Five million, this lady asked for 10 million, is there a higher price than 10 million?" The host shouted vigorously on stage, and Xia Yueqing''s sleepiness finally ran away.


    When she realized that she had raised the card unintentionally, she was so frightened that she immediately woke up.


    "Pei Yiting, what are you doing?" Ten million for what?


    "What''s the point of coming back empty-handed?" Pei Yiting raised his eyebrows and spoke slowly.


    In order to be interesting, so I plan to take a picture back?


    Xia Yueqing accepted the rhetoric and immediately looked up into the stands.


    What was being auctioned was a emerald green jadeite necklace, which was said to be a love gift from the president of country s and the president''s wife. It was later auctioned off at a charity dinner. After several years, it went to the auction stage again.


    The starting price was only 3 million, but within a few minutes, it was raised to 10 million. Xia Yueqing couldn''t help feeling how rich these people were.


    Ten million yuan is the same as one thousand yuan without blinking your eyes.

 Chapter 1663

    "How? Do you like it?" Seeing that she was watching carefully, Pei Yiting leaned over and whispered to Xia Yueqing.


    The jadeite necklace was emerald green in color, the chain structure was very simple, and the emerald beads inlaid in the middle were said to be the extremely rare old pit glass kind of imperial green, which looked very valuable.


    Xia Yueqing naturally likes beautiful things.


    However, Xia Yueqing''s liking was greatly reduced when she thought that it cost tens of millions of dollars to take pictures of a necklace.


    "Okay."


    "So you like it?" Pei Yiting said happily.


    "I can''t say I hate it, can I? But this kind of thing is flashy."


    Xia Yueqing rubbed her neck, afraid that someone would snatch it away one day.


    "Like is like, this is its value, since you like it, it will not be flashy."


    After Pei Yiting finished speaking, he picked up the card and held it up again.


    "This gentleman offered 13 million."


    After a while, the host reported a number excitedly.


    "Fourteen million."


    "Sixteen million, plus two million."


    "Seventeen million!"


    The host''s voice was getting louder and louder, obviously very excited.


    Xia Yueqing watched Pei Yiting keep raising his cards with a bit of scalp numbness. When it reached 20 million, it was obvious that there were fewer people competing.


    It seems that Pei Yiting is really determined to get this necklace?


    "Twenty-eight million! Is there anything higher than twenty-eight million? Twenty-eight million waited for the host to hand over the sky-high priced emerald necklace to Pei Yiting. Without hesitation, he walked around behind Xia Yueqing and moved Qing Rou personally put on the bracelet for her in front of everyone.


    Xia Yueqing was wearing a bright yellow dress that was below the knee length, just revealing her delicate and beautiful collarbone.


    And, coincidentally, she just didn''t wear any jewelry today.


    Wearing this emerald necklace, it was as if it was tailor-made for Xia Yueqing, and it caught people''s attention.


    Xia Yueqing was dumbfounded, not knowing how to react.


    The next moment, Pei Yiting had already turned to her from behind, and at the moment Xia Yueqing was defenseless, he suddenly leaned over and leaned over.


    Two thin lips were attached to Xia Yueqing''s without any gaps.


    With a "boom", Xia Yueqing''s head exploded into a pot and became mushy.


    He actually kissed himself in front of so many people?


    Before he had time to jump, Pei Yiting''s lips left quickly, and he turned generously to the audience.


    "Clap, clap..." The warm applause came up endlessly.


    Xia Yueqing was ashamed and annoyed, and in the end she simply hid behind Pei Yiting, and she couldn''t control Xiaobu''s pettiness anymore.


    "Congratulations to this gentleman, and congratulations to this lady..."


    "It''s my wife." Pei Yiting reminded lightly.


    The host was taken aback, and quickly changed his words, "Congratulations to this lady."


    Xia Yueqing "..."


    Probably seeing that she and Pei Yiting are still young, so subconsciously thought they were just boyfriend and girlfriend rather than husband and wife?


    After all, many of the wealthy families did not get married until they were thirty.


    However, Pei Yiting specially reminded that it was his wife, and Xia Yueqing felt sweet in her heart again, as if she had just eaten a piece of chocolate, and it fermented all over her body.


    After stepping down, Xia Yueqing was still in high spirits.


    I couldn''t believe that what I was wearing around my neck turned out to be jewelry worth forty-five million.


    "Let''s go back quickly." Xia Yueqing held Pei Yiting''s hand and kept urging him.


    "What are you in such a hurry for?"


    Xia Yueqing kept her mouth shut, she couldn''t say that carrying such a valuable thing was too insecure, she was afraid of being robbed, right?


    "Cousin!" Suddenly a delicate voice came from the side.


    Xia Yueqing immediately looked over, cousin?


    Obviously, Pei Yiting heard it too, exchanged a glance with the girl over there, then walked over, of course, he didn''t forget to take Xia Yueqing with him.


    "Who did I say, who spend so much money so boldly, it turned out to be you, second cousin." Cheng Su walked up to them holding the hand of a handsome guy.

 Chapter 1664

    Xia Yueqing''s gaze subconsciously took a look.


    This cousin of Pei Yiting looks younger than her, but she has a graceful temperament and is also very beautiful.


    Coincidentally, the man next to Cheng Su turned out to be the one who had been bidding with Pei Yiting just now.


    They really did meet together.


    Pei Yiting hooked his lips, "When did you return to China? Why haven''t you heard of it?"


    "I just came back yesterday. I heard that my cousin gave birth to a little niece. I''ll visit her some other day." Cheng Su replied with a smile.


    Pei Yiting was noncommittal, over there, after Cheng Su had said so much, his eyes turned to Xia Yueqing who was beside Pei Yiting.


    "This is my second cousin who hasn''t met yet? Cousin, don''t you plan on introducing me?" Cheng Su''s eyes were full of curiosity, and he looked at her without hesitation.


    Before Xia Yueqing recovered, she was picked up by Pei Yiting and introduced to Cheng Su. "Your second cousin Xia Yueqing."


    "This is my uncle''s only daughter. She grew up abroad, and her name is Cheng Su." Pointing to Cheng Su, she introduced it to Xia Yueqing.


    The two held out their hands and said hello.


    Cheng Su affectionately called Xia Yueqing''s second cousin, and Xia Yueqing followed Pei Yiting to call her Susu.


    Immediately, Cheng Su pointed to the handsome guy next to her and introduced to them: "This is my fiance Yuan Hao."


    "Fiance?" Pei Yiting raised his eyebrows.


    "Yes, I discussed it with my dad, and it will be settled soon." Cheng Su replied with a smile.


    Then, he said earnestly to Yuan Haoyu: "This is my second cousin. Just now you didn''t continue to bid with me. What''s more, today is my cousin''s place. Let''s see Enai is not bad."


    Yuan Hao smiled disapprovingly, and turned his head to greet Pei Yiting.


    "There are too many people here, it''s not a place to talk, let''s go out first." Pei Yiting pointed at the door, and this proposal was unanimously agreed by everyone.


    When they got to a spacious place, they found a place to sit down and exchanged pleasantries for a while.


    Cheng Su has just returned to China and is now out to play.


    As soon as he heard that Pei Yiting and the others would stay here tomorrow, Cheng Su put forward his opinion without saying a word. "Cousin, do you mind our interruption?"


    Pei Yiting touched his chin, "You also know that you are a big light bulb?"


    It can be seen that their cousins ??have a good relationship, even if they may meet once a year or two, their tone of voice is still very familiar.


    Pei Yiting''s tone towards Cheng Su was countless times better than that towards Lu Xichen.


    "Oh, why did you really say it? It''s good to know in your heart." Cheng Su stomped her feet and said coquettishly.


    "Susu, let''s not interfere, otherwise there will be two big light bulbs." Yuan Hao held Cheng Su''s hand with a doting look on his face.


    Xia Yueqing "..."


    "Hey, I still want to have fun with my cousin." Cheng Su pouted, obviously under Yuan Hao''s persuasion, he had already started thinking about retreating.


    "You can ask your cousin this question directly, I will listen to her."


    Xia Yueqing was taken aback for a moment, and suddenly three pairs of eyes fell on her.


    Among them, Cheng Su''s eyes are the most earnest.


    "Cousin, good cousin, our sisters haven''t said a few words yet, don''t you think so?" Cheng Su''s skill in acting like a baby is not shallow, and her voice is delicate.


    That kind of coquettishness was not deliberately pretended, and the ears would not dislike it, as if she was born like this.


    Xia Yueqing, a woman, felt a little heartbroken when she heard it, and she couldn''t help but think to herself, that Yuan Hao must be so cool, facing such a delicate and big beauty, his voice is so provocative.


    She coughed and coughed a few times, and smiled, "There are so many people, Susu is naturally welcome to come and play."


    After all, she is also Pei Yiting''s cousin, so she still has to sell her face, and it''s not a big deal.


    "Ah, really, cousin sister-in-law, you are really kind." Cheng Su jumped up happily, and cheered without saying a word, Yuan Hao looked helpless.


    "Don''t mind my sister-in-law, Susu is the crazy character of this person."


    Xia Yueqing was flattered, but she quickly reacted and shook her head, "Why? Susu is very cute."


    This statement is not false, nor is it a compliment.


    "Did you hear that? My cousin likes me very much, so she''s willing to let me join." Cheng Su pouted at her fianc¨¦, and ran over here to hold Xia Yueqing''s arm.


    Although she wasn''t very used to it, Xia Yueqing didn''t let her go.


    "It''s still early, cousin, what activities do you have next?"


    It''s only half past eight, which is really early.


    "No."


    "Well, why don''t we come to play cards, just four people at a table." Cheng Su suggested.


    "What''s the fun in that? Why don''t you go back to sleep, your cousin is tired."


    Pei Yiting glanced at Cheng Su, pursed his lips and declined, and successfully found an excuse from Xia Yueqing.


    "Cousin-in-law tired?"


    Xia Yueqing subconsciously denied it, "No, I''m fine."


    Saying that, he gritted his teeth at Pei Yiting, did he do it on purpose?


    At this time, she dared not look directly at Cheng Su''s teasing eyes when she said such words.


    "Ah, is it true? Cousin, if you are tired, you should go back and rest earlier."


    "I''m not tired. I accidentally fell asleep because I was too bored." Xia Yueqing said with a half-smile, but she was actually explaining Pei Yiting''s so-called tiredness.


    As soon as the words fell, Cheng Su laughed out of joy.


    "Asleep? Cousin, you are better than me."


    Xia Yueqing smiled embarrassedly, and silently scolded Pei Yiting in her heart.


    "Let''s play cards." He silently changed the subject.


    There is a chess and card room on the cruise ship, so just go to the chess and card room to play.


    But seeing mahjong in the chess and card room, it simply became playing mahjong.


    When it came to betting, several opinions were divided.


    For example, Cheng Su is not short of money, so he boldly said that it starts at 1,000 yuan.


    The corner of Xia Yueqing''s mouth twitched when she heard the amount. "It''s boring to gamble, it''s better to stick a beard or drink Sprite."


    Compared to them, Xia Yueqing would rather choose a safer one.


    She is not good at poker, and she would rather drink a few more glasses of Sprite than lose money.


    Cheng Su pouted and shook his head: "How boring is this? It''s so uncomfortable to go to the toilet after drinking too much. It''s rare to play cards with my cousin today. How can I not take the opportunity to slaughter him?"


    She really didn''t hide her real purpose, Xia Yueqing smiled dryly.


    On the other hand, Pei Yiting sat beside her with a calm face.


    "In that case, just listen to Susu."


    "Huh?" Xia Yueqing''s smile collapsed.


    Cheng Su giggled as she watched, then turned her head and said to Xia Yueqing, "Don''t worry, Cousin, you have Cousin here as your backing, no matter how much you lose, it won''t be a problem."


    Pei Yiting curled his lips and looked over slowly.


    "It hasn''t started yet, so it''s not certain who will win."

 Chapter 1665

    Xia Yueqing is not as confident as Pei Yiting, she is well aware of her poker skills.


    During the Chinese New Year, she was forced by the old lady to play for two hours. She lost thousands of yuan for the ten yuan one, and Xia Yueqing was about to lose her psychological shadow.


    "Then I''ll wait and see."


    Compared with Xia Yueqing, Cheng Su is simply an expert, whether it is shuffling or picking cards, it is very smooth.


    It is said that this skill was taught by her grandmother, that is, Pei Yiting''s grandmother.


    "I started playing mahjong with my grandma when I was two years old. I won nine times out of ten. I can''t believe I''m not your cousin''s opponent." Cheng Su said while throwing a second tube.


    They had refreshments served by the cruise ship staff. Cheng Su took a bite of a piece of refreshment, and Pei Yiting pushed the cards in front of him.


    "Well, thank you cousin, I''m confused."


    "What? So fast?" Cheng Su''s eyes widened in disbelief, he didn''t even bother to eat snacks, so he stood up to see clearly.


    The cards are there, no matter how you look at it, you can''t escape the fate of losing.


    Cheng Su gritted his teeth, there was nothing left to do, and obediently gave the money.


    There was no suspense about Xia Yueqing''s loss, but seeing Pei Yiting give Cheng Su a "dismissal" in the first lap, she felt relieved, and the money was much more enjoyable.


    I lost, but my husband earned.


    "Come again, this is the first time, cousin, you are lucky, this is just a coincidence." Cheng Su shuffled the cards loudly.


    Xia Yueqing looked up at her, but swallowed back the words.


    She wanted to say that Pei Yiting''s poker skills were quite good, anyway, she lost two thousand dollars during the New Year''s Eve, and Pei Yiting played for an hour, not only getting back her capital, but also earning two thousand dollars.


    Xia Yueqing didn''t admire him too much at that time.


    But maybe that''s also a coincidence, if it''s said so arrogantly, it won''t work this time, if Pei Yiting loses, wouldn''t it be a slap in the face?


    So, in the end Xia Yueqing still didn''t say anything.


    But seeing that Yuan Hao, like her, would think twice and hesitate when playing cards, it looked like he hadn''t played mahjong much.


    Xia Yueqing received a lot of comfort again, if all three of them are proficient in this way, and she can''t even be called a half-baked person, it would be a shame.


    "Biao sister-in-law, hurry up and get out." Cheng Su was impatient, and when Xia Yueqing slowed down, he urged her.


    Xia Yueqing tended to get confused when she was urged, so she threw a 30,000 card, but after the cards were played, she realized that she had made a mistake.


    As a result, the next time Pei Yiting played 30,000, she could just stare at the poker table when she could win.


    "Straight Flush." ??When Pei Yiting''s voice sounded, Xia Yueqing became much calmer.


    Cheng Su''s voice was much higher than before. "No way? Cousin, you won again? Is it true or not?"


    Compared to her suspicions, Xia Yueqing has honestly taken the chips over.


    Originally, they all had the same high stakes, but now Pei Yiting has a lot more, they...


    Forget it, don''t talk about it.


    "Didn''t it mean that you are proud in love and frustrated in the casino? Isn''t that unreasonable?" Cheng Suda muttered, reluctantly pushing the chips over.


    In the first two rounds, Pei Yiting always won, some were happy while others were sad.


    Next, Xia Yueqing didn''t have the heart to play her own cards anymore, so she stared at Pei Yiting with relish, to see when he was confused, it was much more interesting.


    What is right and wrong, all in one color, self-touching...


    Cheng Su, who was full of confidence at the beginning, was almost stunned.


    Seeing this, Xia Yueqing kindly comforted her: "Susu, calm down, accept the reality if you lose too much."


    Accepting the fact that Pei Yiting is good at poker is not that his opponent is not ashamed.


    "Oh my cousin, how can I calm down? This is too shocking." Cheng Su cried sadly.


    "It''s okay, I''m used to it. During the Chinese New Year, I fought with Mom and the others, losing from the beginning to the end." Xia Yueqing shared with her generously.


    Her poker skills were obvious to all, but it was the first time that Cheng Su, who boasted of being good at poker skills, lost so badly, how could she be comforted by Xia Yueqing?


    "Hey, cousin, if you''re comforting me like this, it''s better not to comfort me." Cheng Su said weakly.


    While they were talking, Pei Yiting gracefully pushed the card in front of him again, and his thin lips parted slightly, "It''s blurred."


    As he spoke, he raised his eyebrows and looked at Cheng Su''s empty chips.


    There is no money left.


    "Do you want my cousin to lend you some money? Just transfer the money to me later." Pei Yiting asked in a good mood.


    Xia Yueqing wiped the cold sweat from her forehead, it would make people want to beat him to death.


    "Forget it, let''s stop fighting, it''s already half past eleven." Xia Yueqing objected immediately.


    "In that case, let''s call it a day." Pei Yiting agreed with a good deal of discussion.


    Cheng Su didn''t want to, but after losing for one night, she was afraid that if she continued to fight, she would lose even worse.


    "All right."


    "The odds are erased for you. You and Yuan Hao add up to a total of 120,000. Just transfer it to my WeChat." Pei Yiting took Xia Yueqing''s hand and stood up, not forgetting to remind them.


    Cheng Su lied on the table like a frost-beaten eggplant, "Cousin, I thought you would say no need to give, we are brothers and sisters."


    Unexpectedly, it was all fake, fake!


    "Then how can you live up to your previous proposal?"


    Cheng Su vomited blood and threw a stone at his own foot. Sure enough, it was wrong to think about his cousin''s money.


    "Go back, remember to call cousin if you want to play next time."


    "Earn me some more money? I''m your sister, cousin, won''t your conscience hurt?" Cheng Su yelled.


    "Not only won''t you, but you will earn more money."


    Xia Yueqing "..."


    What a good brother!


    Back in the room, Xia Yueqing was clicking on WeChat with her mobile phone.


    Pei Yiting came over and glanced at the dialog box of his WeChat page.


    "Is there anything you can''t say in person?" He thought Xia Yueqing was going to send him a WeChat message.


    Xia Yueqing was startled by the sudden voice from above her head, she held her chest and raised her head, "You scared me to death, why are you peeking?"


    "Obviously looking at it openly and aboveboard." Pei Yiting replied confidently.


    Xia Yueqing was speechless and continued to transfer money. The moment she entered the amount, her phone was snatched away.


    She froze for a moment, frowned and stretched out her hand: "Why are you snatching my phone? Give it back to me."


    Pei Yiting glanced at the numbers above and smiled.


    "Are you going to pay off my gambling debt?"


    Xia Yueqing''s face was astonishingly red, she had been losing just now, by tens of thousands.


    But is there any way? She can only be willing to admit defeat.


    "Don''t hinder me anymore, I''m still waiting for the transfer to take a shower, it''s very late." Xia Yueqing got up, trying to snatch the phone back.


    But it didn''t work out, and was thrown by Pei Yiting casually instead, and they got further away.


    "Hey!"


    "Are you really transferring your money to me?"


    "Your cousin has been transferred to you, how bad is it if I don''t?" Xia Yueqing retorted.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Recommend a super pet pet article to everyone, the title of the book is "Master President, Limited Pets! "! Introduction: Don''t you just want to get a divorce? What the hell are you suing me to court for molesting you within marriage? Stop, stop, President Huo, I''m applying for a new male lead!

 Chapter 1666

    Are you willing to bet and admit defeat? She can still do this.


    A few black lines crept up on Pei Yiting''s face, and he sneered, "My cousin is a little rich woman, and you are my wife, can it be the same? Instead of transferring the money to me, it''s better to pay off the debt immediately."


    The two words "flesh compensation" in the back completely exposed his true intention of not letting Xia Yueqing transfer the money.


    In this matter, Pei Yiting seemed tireless and insatiable, full of thirst for knowledge and exploration.


    So much so, that he spoke with dignity and confidence.


    Xia Yueqing gave him a gouged look, "Can''t you take a break? Be careful, young man, can you be more restrained?"


    "Are you doubting my physical strength?"


    Bah, who doubts his physical strength? She obviously wanted him to take care of his body.


    Xia Yueqing felt that she and Pei Yiting could not communicate in this matter, so she simply gave up the idea of ??continuing.


    At the same time, he also gave up the idea of ??continuing to transfer money, because he threw the phone into an unknown corner.


    "Please don''t misinterpret what I mean casually, or I will think you did it on purpose." Picking up the nightgown on the bed, Xia Yueqing walked into the bathroom barefoot, and closed the door, completely blocking Pei Yiting''s fiery sight.


    Looking at her figure on the frosted glass, Pei Yiting smiled meaningfully.


    I don''t know if her warning has taken effect, or if Pei Yiting really understands her hard work, when he lay down at night, he just hugged Xia Yueqing, but didn''t do anything else.


    Xia Yueqing finally felt relieved.


    It was very late, she was very sleepy and tired, and she really didn''t have the strength and energy to accompany Pei Yiting in doing bad things.


    The moment before her eyes were completely closed, she asked Pei Yiting while biting her deep sleepiness: "What''s going on tomorrow morning? What time do you want to get up?"


    The light in the room was still on, clearly illuminating Xia Yueqing''s troubled expression.


    Pei Yiting was angry and funny, hugged her big hand tightly, and replied: "I''m fine in the morning, I have activities in the afternoon."


    Xia Yueqing breathed a sigh of relief almost immediately, "Then I have to get enough sleep, don''t set the alarm clock tomorrow, don''t ask me to have breakfast, I really can''t get up."


    She had to discuss the conditions clearly in advance, so as not to be poached by him at seven o''clock in the morning, she would probably go crazy.


    Obviously, what happened in the afternoon cast a shadow on Xia Yueqing''s mind, so much so that she was planning ahead.


    Pei Yiting "..."


    Seems like it''s all his fault?


    "Understood, you go to sleep."


    Almost the moment the words fell, Xia Yueqing''s eyelids completely closed.


    She was so tired and sleepy that she fell asleep in seconds.


    Compared with Xia Yueqing who was sleeping like a mess, Pei Yiting was full of energy and didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    Looking at Xia Yueqing''s Li Sleeping Zi by the light, it took a long time before turning off the light.


    Good night.


    The next day, as Xia Yueqing said, she slept until half past eleven.


    She regained all her vigor and energy, and when she woke up, she felt her stomach singing empty city tricks exaggeratedly.


    The moment Xia Yueqing opened her eyes, she found herself alone in the room.


    As for Pei Yiting''s side, the temperature has long been cold, obviously someone got up early.


    After washing, the phone rang.


    Pei Yiting called, "Are you up?"


    "Well, it''s done. You''re not in the room, where are you going?" Xia Yueqing asked Pei Yiting on the phone while arranging her hair in the mirror.


    "Outside, since it''s done, then come directly to the second floor."


    He was actually in the middle of going upstairs, and wanted to wake Xia Yueqing up with the phone ringing first.


    But now that she was awake, the purpose of waking up was gone.


    "Oh, good." Xia Yueqing picked up her bag, and as soon as she opened the door, she met Pei Yiting outside.


    "Didn''t you let me go down? What are you doing up here again?" She raised her eyebrows, and stopped closing the door to prevent Pei Yiting from going in to get something.


    After a good sleep, you are full of energy, and your complexion is also rosy. It is a thousand miles away from the listless look yesterday.


    Pei Yiting raised his hand to grab the doorknob, closed it directly, and held hers with the other hand, and took the lead in walking forward. "Come back to pick you up."


    But two or three floors away, pick her up?


    Xia Yueqing rolled her eyes, but her heart was still a little sweetened.


    "Have you been up long? What time did you get up?"


    "Nine o''clock."


    "Oh, so early? Have you been down here for a long time?"


    "No, I see you slept for two hours."


    Xia Yueqing was full of doubts, "Really?"


    two hours? so exaggerated? The point is, isn''t it annoying to watch?


    "No, I didn''t snore or grind my teeth, did I?" Xia Yueqing suddenly realized the problem and asked him dully.


    If there is such a situation, it will be... miserable.


    "No." Pei Yiting replied with a smile.


    This answer reassured Xia Yueqing a lot, "That''s good, I probably don''t have these bad habits."


    "But you''re talking in your sleep."


    "What?" Xia Yueqing raised her voice and asked in disbelief.


    He nodded solemnly, turned the corner, and reached the restaurant on the second floor.


    "Yeah, that''s a lot to say."


    "How is it possible? I''ve never heard anyone say that I can talk in my sleep? Are you fooling me?" Xia Yueqing looked in disbelief.


    After walking a few steps forward, Cheng Su, who was looking for a seat by the window, had already raised his hand and waved vigorously towards them.


    "Cousin, cousin, over here!"


    Pei Yiting dragged Xia Yueqing to that direction, and said happily, "I guess you don''t believe me either, so I recorded a part on my phone, and I''ll play it for you later."


    "What? Are you telling the truth?"


    recording? Xia Yueqing''s scalp felt numb all of a sudden, is this habit too special?


    "You think it''s fake?"


    If he stopped talking about the recording, Xia Yueqing would think it was fake.


    But Pei Yiting said that the recording was going to be played to her, and she suddenly couldn''t be sure.


    Now I''m just thinking, she didn''t say anything too outrageous, right?


    The moment Xia Yueqing struggled and was speechless, they walked to the dining table.


    Cheng Su and Yuan Hao sat together, and the two seats opposite were naturally occupied by Pei Yiting and Xia Yueqing.


    Lunch is Cheng Su''s daily food.


    While eating, he talked about the next activities.


    Because it was arranged by Pei Yiting, it was natural to ask him. "Cousin, what''s the activity in the afternoon? You haven''t said it yet."


    Speaking of which, Xia Yueqing was also curious about his arrangement, so she looked at him expectantly just like Cheng Su.


    "You really can''t guess?" Pei Yiting asked Cheng Su.


    There are only a few things to play in the sea, and the one yesterday is not considered fun at all.


    Cheng Su''s eyes lit up, "Going diving?" He looked eager to try.


    Seeing that Pei Yiting did not refute, he was overjoyed, "Did I guess right?"

 Chapter 1667

    Pei Yiting hummed, and stopped playing with mystery.


    "Diving? I haven''t played in a long time, this is fine. But what should I do, we didn''t bring a diving suit." Cheng Su yelled.


    "It''s okay, I''ll bring it." Pei Yiting turned to look at Xia Yueqing, saw that she was also interested, and smiled with satisfaction.


    Cheng Su looked excited, "Really, cousin? That''s lucky..."


    At this time, Pei Yiting interrupted her calmly: "I mean, they brought me and your cousin."


    As for their own... Who knew they would meet Cheng Su and his fianc¨¦ here? How is it possible to bring them?


    Cheng Su''s smile froze, and Xia Yueqing choked.


    The couple on the opposite side almost looked at each other sadly, especially Cheng Su as the leader.


    "Cousin, are you being too unkind?"


    "After all, I don''t have the ability to predict, so I can''t see you here." Pei Yiting took a sip of water slowly and replied with a smile.


    Cheng Su "..."


    "Doesn''t that mean we can only watch you play with your cousin?" Is this to confirm their reputation as a light bulb? What''s the matter with feeling a strong sense of revenge? It must be on purpose.


    "I didn''t bring the diving suit, but I can get you a speedboat. Then you and Yuan Hao can fish on it."


    So, isn''t it just watching them play in disguise?


    Cheng Su curled her lips. Although she was not very satisfied, it was better than watching them helplessly on the cruise ship.


    "OK then."


    Pei Yiting turned to look at Xia Yueqing, and was about to ask her if she could swim, but remembered that time when she went to the gym with him, she had swum, so she didn''t ask again.


    Although Xia Yueqing could swim, she had never dived.


    I heard from my friends that the underwater world is very interesting, with various plants and animals, rich and colorful.


    I didn''t expect that thanks to Pei Yiting''s blessing today, I would have the honor to find out in person.


    Pei Yiting did a good job of keeping the secrets secret, and he didn''t know where he hid the two diving suits. Anyway, when Xia Yueqing found out, he had already taken them out.


    He ordered two small speedboats, one for him and Xia Yueqing, one for Cheng Su and Yuan Hao.


    His diving suit was black, but Xia Yueqing''s was pink. He changed into the diving suit directly on the cruise ship, and then went down the straight ladder to the speedboat on the sea.


    Pei Yiting sat directly in the driver''s seat, operating those instruments familiarly, and his movements were as proficient as driving a car.


    Sitting next to him, Xia Yueqing was dazzled. "You can also drive a speedboat?"


    As if she had discovered a new continent, she became very curious about Pei Yiting''s skills.


    "Well, I''ve played it before." Pei Yiting wore sunglasses, and his heroic appearance made people unable to take their eyes off it.


    Compared with the handsome suit and leather shoes on weekdays, Pei Yiting at this time is more casual and confident, full of domineering sideways, and a sense of admiration spontaneously arises.


    I saw the white speedboat flew out with a whiz, and a huge wave was produced at the stern, which was unbelievably beautiful.


    As for Cheng Su and the others, they were left far behind.


    She looked back, Cheng Su stomped her feet and yelled, Xia Yueqing burst out laughing.


    "If you drive a speedboat today, I don''t think you should be too surprised if you can fly a plane another day." Xia Yueqing teased casually.


    Pei Yiting took off his sunglasses, pursed his lips and replied, "Want to take a plane driven by me? Next time, find a time to take you with me."


    Xia Yueqing was stunned, her eyes widened in disbelief, "You really know how to fly a plane?"


    "How? Do you feel proud to have such an excellent husband?" Pei Yiting followed her words.


    Xia Yueqing opened her mouth wide and nodded in confusion.


    "It''s quite proud." However, there is still a strong sense of frustration.


    Compared with Pei Yiting, she is a cripple who knows nothing, and she is really pissed off.


    "Oh, then thank you Madam for your affirmation." Pei Yiting smiled.


    Seeing that Yuan Hao and the others hadn''t caught up yet, they simply circled around.


    Facing the sea breeze and circling leisurely, all worries and worries are gone.


    After a while, Yuan Hao and the others caught up, and Xia Yueqing saw that it was terrible.


    "Look, it''s Susu who is driving, and she can also drive a speedboat." She patted Pei Yiting, and pointed to Cheng Su who was standing on the bow with a vigorous face.


    Unexpectedly, apart from his card skills, Cheng Su could even drive a speedboat.


    Xia Yueqing was sad.


    "En." Pei Yiting responded casually, seeing Xia Yueqing watching with gusto, he suddenly asked, "Want to learn?"


    "what?"


    "Do you want to learn to drive this?" He pointed at the steering wheel of the speedboat and asked with raised eyebrows.


    Xia Yueqing pointed back at herself, "Me?"


    There was deep surprise in the words.


    "Aren''t you envious of Susu? Do you want to try it?" Pei Yiting nodded.


    "Can I?"


    "The master is right next to you, are you still afraid?" Pei Yiting asked her back.


    Xia Yueqing thought about it, and agreed, after all, when she saw Cheng Sukai, she was already ready to move.


    "Well."


    With an expected expression, Pei Yiting got up and changed seats with Xia Yueqing.


    Start explaining the basic operations to her.


    Xia Yueqing listened very carefully, she understood the basic theory in a short while, and the rest was practical.


    In fact, when she drove it, it was naturally not as easy as it seemed.


    But it is only the relatively small problems of unstable speed control and unstable direction control.


    "You can take a picture for me, I want to take a picture." After getting started, Xia Yueqing couldn''t hold back her smugness.


    After all, it is the first time, so it is worth commemorating.


    Pei Yiting found out the phone that was thrown in the corner, and took a full body photo of her from the side.


    That posture is really impressive.


    "Okay." Put down the phone.


    Xia Yueqing looked up at Cheng Su''s direction and found that they had stopped and were tinkering with fishing.


    So, she also stopped near Cheng Su and the others.


    It is not the peak season for going out to sea, there are not many people, the sea is very calm, and the sea is blue and beautiful.


    This is only the surface, and the various creatures hidden below are even more beautiful than these.


    After dressing up, Pei Yiting said to Cheng Su who was fishing next door, "I''ll go down with your cousin to have a look, and I''ll be back in about an hour."


    "Go, be careful." Cheng Su nodded.


    In a nervous and expectant mood, Xia Yueqing finally jumped down.


    As it sank a little bit, everything below became clearer and clearer. The beautiful algae and colorful fish made Xia Yueqing hardly believe her eyes.


    It''s just unbelievably wonderful.


    Seeing her hopeless appearance, Pei Yiting smiled helplessly. It was just the beginning, and she couldn''t move her feet. Do you want to continue?


    He tugged at Xia Yueqing''s hand and signaled her not to look stupid, only then did Xia Yueqing regain her senses.

 Chapter 1668

    The world under the sea is indeed richer than Xia Yueqing expected.


    If seeing those cute little animals at the beginning was enough for Xia Yueqing to be rare, then when the dolphins appeared nearby and saw the little angel on the sea up close, Xia Yueqing almost screamed with joy.


    Instead of seeing domesticated dolphins far away in the aquarium, it is less than a meter away, watching little angels swimming around.


    Xia Yueqing covered her mouth, feeling that this scene was extremely dreamy.


    Beside her closest man, surrounded by cute little animals, everything is so perfect and satisfying.


    If it wasn''t at the bottom of the water, Xia Yueqing would have yelled out loudly, yelling out all the joy and happiness she had at this moment.


    But now the conditions are not allowed, she can only suppress all the excitement in her heart, and continue to look at the world around her with relish.


    At the same time, Cheng Su and Yuan Hao, who were still floating and fishing on the sea, also had a little accident.


    Cheng Su accidentally spilled all the prepared bait, except for the only one left on the fishing rod, there was no bait.


    Seeing the bait on the water sinking little by little, Cheng Su stuck out his tongue helplessly at his fianc¨¦, "I didn''t mean it, I forgot that the bait was behind."


    As soon as he turned around, he was knocked over by her. Now those little animals under the sea are lucky.


    Yuan Hao knew her carelessness well, and looked at the empty fishhook below with a headache. "Then what do we do now? Do we still want to go fishing?"


    Cheng Su nodded his head and said in agreement: "Of course, my cousin and the others have only been down for more than ten minutes. They don''t fish, so we are here to blow the sea breeze?"


    "How about this, let''s go back and get some bait first, that''s about ten minutes, just go and come back quickly, my cousin will probably go fishing soon." Cheng Su said eloquently.


    After all, how bad would it be to miss such a good opportunity to be handsome?


    She remembered that her cousin''s fishing skills were also top-notch.


    When the time comes to be seen by my cousin, I guess I will be staring at him again.


    What is the most unbearable thing for a man? Cheng Su couldn''t stand the adoring gaze of a woman the most, and Cheng Su felt a lot of emotion in his heart.


    After hearing this, Yuan Hao felt that it made sense, so he agreed.


    However, Cheng Su was not allowed to go back with him.


    "Go fishing, don''t run around, I''ll drive faster, and I''ll be back in less than ten minutes." He gestured to the fishing rod in Cheng Su''s hand, and made a good fishing move.


    "Isn''t that good? Just leave it like this, you are all alone."


    "Why is a big man afraid of being alone? On this side, maybe your cousin will come up early or something, so as not to worry about not being able to find us. Besides, there happen to be two speedboats here, so I can just drive your cousin back. "


    This is also possible.


    Cheng Su stopped being entangled, and after a while, Yuan Hao jumped onto the opposite speedboat, and drove the speedboat back quickly.


    There was a roaring sound on the sea.


    Cheng Su didn''t look at it much, thinking it was Yuan Hao who sent it, but the sound of the speedboat became louder and louder, so she turned her head.


    It turned out that at this time, there were other people going to sea.


    What came over looked like a speedboat, with two men wearing sunglasses standing on it.


    When they passed by her, the two of them didn''t pause, nor did they look towards Cheng Su, so she didn''t pay attention.


    Little did she know, just as she lowered her head and continued fishing, the people on the speedboat quickly threw something into the water.


    Almost taking Cheng Su''s location as the center, they turned around in a circle, and left in a hurry before Yuan Hao came back with the bait.


    Yuan Hao carried half a bucket of bait, and when he came back, Cheng Su had just removed a bass from the hook.


    "Look, it''s not in vain to wait." Cheng Su hugged the big perch, smiling with crooked eyebrows.


    Yuan Hao parked the speedboat, jumped to Cheng Su''s side with the bait, and looked down. "It''s really big, not bad."


    "Hey, that''s a must. Although I haven''t played hands-on games in the past two years, I''m lucky after all." Cheng Su looked like a little fox who had received a compliment, laughing so hard that his tail almost went up to the sky.


    And commanding Yuan Hao to put bait on him, she will fight for 300 rounds.


    Yuan Hao let it go, talking while working: "I thought that in this weather, only a few of us would rush out to play in the sea, but I didn''t expect there were others."


    "You mean those two people just now?" Cheng Su turned his head to look, the distance was far away, and it turned into a small dot, almost invisible.


    "Um."


    "Who knows, I just went around here and almost scared my fish away." Cheng Su curled her lips and pointed at her precious big bass.


    Yuan Hao smiled, and handed the finished hook to her hand, Cheng Su turned around and concentrated on fishing again.


    The two of them talked one by one.


    Soon, Cheng Su felt as if a prey had taken the bait, and made a hush gesture to Yuan Hao.


    "It looks like a big fish, it''s so heavy, hurry up and help me." She asked Yuan Hao to help while reeling in the line.


    Yuan Hao was still a little confused, just two or three minutes after throwing the hook down, the fish took the bait?


    But at this time, he didn''t care about anything else, and hurriedly got up to help Cheng Su pull the big fish together.


    The two of them tugged with all their strength, but no big fish in the water took the bait.


    Cheng Su was still happy, "Maybe it''s a big fish weighing hundreds of catties, my God, I''m so lucky today."


    She danced with excitement, Yuan Hao stared at the slowly rippling water, his brows slightly furrowed.


    "Today, I, Cheng Su, will become famous. Hurry up and drag the big fish out to see what species it is."


    "Susu, there seems to be something wrong." Yuan Hao glanced at her in a deep voice.


    "Huh? What''s wrong?"


    Yuan Hao froze for a while, he couldn''t say anything, but just now he seemed to see something black, and it disappeared quickly, so he couldn''t be sure.


    In the next second, the calm sea water suddenly became turbulent.


    And the big fish hidden under the sea¡ª¡ªalso popped out of the water suddenly.


    "Susu, be careful." Yuan Hao lost his voice and yelled out.


    The next moment, the huge shark jumped out of the water, and with a huge impact, it grabbed the fishing rod in Cheng Su''s hand.


    Cheng Su was stunned, and hadn''t recovered from this huge transformation. "How could it be a shark? How can I catch a great white shark with such a small bait?"


    Moreover, it looks like it is still a nearly adult great white shark.


    One of the fiercest animals on the sea.


    Compared with Cheng Su''s sluggishness, Yuan Hao is much calmer and clearer at this time.


    He started the speedboat without saying a word, and drove forward with a whimper.


    "No matter how you got into it, you must stay away now." He held the steering wheel of the speedboat, looked in the direction of the shark from time to time, and stepped on the gas quickly.

 Chapter 1669

    "Ah, cousin and their speedboat." Cheng Su covered his mouth and screamed.


    I saw that the speedboat that was originally floating in place was overturned by a wave.


    And the culprit was the great white shark.


    "How could this be? Why did these big guys come up to the surface of the water?" Yuan Hao frowned, feeling puzzled.


    What Cheng Su was thinking about was another question. "Cousin and the others are still under the sea, is there any danger?"


    She couldn''t help becoming nervous, tugging at Yuan Hao''s clothes and asking worriedly.


    These sharks are not often seen on weekdays, especially during the day.


    But there was an accident today, but none of them knew why this accident happened.


    "There will definitely be. You should quickly give your cousin a signal to let them go ashore as soon as possible."


    "But if you come up at this time, will you bump into these sharks?" Cheng Su burst into tears.


    Although I have had many experiences of going out to sea, this is the first time I have encountered something like today.


    Yuan Hao was silent for a few seconds, what Cheng Su said was not unreasonable.


    What''s more troublesome is that the location where the shark is now is where they were originally, and if they come up, they will probably meet the shark.


    If they don''t come up, they can''t guarantee the safety of Pei Yiting and the others.


    After all, a cold-blooded animal like a shark would not show any affection to them.


    "Anyway, first remind them to be careful."


    After a while, Pei Yiting under the sea suddenly received Cheng Su''s words through the headset.


    "Cousin, it''s not good. Suddenly a great white shark appeared in the area we were just now, and it has not left the posture. You must be careful. If you can, move to the left, as far as possible, and then move to the left." Find a suitable opportunity to come up."


    "Your speedboat has been overturned by a shark." Cheng Su didn''t dare to take it lightly, so he added the latter sentence.


    Since Cheng Su said so, Pei Yiting naturally didn''t dare to delay any longer.


    Grabbing Xia Yueqing who was still staring intently, she pointed in the direction of the top of her head.


    Xia Yueqing probably guessed what he meant, is she going back?


    Didn''t you say an hour? Seems like it''s not time yet, right?


    But the problem was that she couldn''t ask, so she could only follow Pei Yiting''s steps.


    Considering what Cheng Su said, Xu Jiayan swam southeast.


    But, after a while, he saw something was not right.


    In the meantime, there was a large piece of meat floating on top of his head, and the blood on it had been washed away by the sea water.


    But it could be vaguely seen that it was a piece of pork.


    Why is there pork in the sea?


    In the next second, Cheng Su''s nervously shifted voice came from the headset again. "Cousin, come up quickly, hurry up."


    Pei Yiting had never heard his cousin so out of control.


    As a lady of every family, she has a straightforward and bold personality, and there are few things that can scare Cheng Su.


    But now, he could hear something tricky from Cheng Su''s tone.


    "There is blood on the sea, the shark must be attracted by the smell of blood."


    Pei Yiting''s heart couldn''t help but tugged.


    blood, pork?


    What is the relationship between the two?


    Thinking about it this way, he didn''t stop at all, dragging Xia Yueqing away from the original place.


    After a while, a shark suddenly rushed out directly in front of them.


    Pei Yiting was startled, and quickly changed direction.


    A large piece of mutton fell, and the shark opened its jaws and gave it a hard bite.


    The impact of the sea water suddenly broke the hands that Pei Yiting and Xia Yueqing held together.


    "Hmm..." His vision suddenly became a lot blurred, and suddenly there were many bubbles in front of his eyes.


    At first, Pei Yiting did not go ashore in advance according to the stipulated time, which Xia Yueqing was already surprised.


    Unexpectedly, at this moment, something else happened. She naturally felt that something was wrong. Is there any danger?


    Pei Yiting wanted to swim to meet Xia Yueqing, but other fish rushed out, completely blocking his sight.


    Xia Yueqing, who was not far away, felt a panic in her heart.


    She didn''t expect such an accident to happen, she thought that as long as she followed Pei Yiting, there would be no problem, but the biggest problem now was that she and Pei Yiting were separated.


    She floated up a little, trying to break through the school of fish and get to the other side of the partition.


    But another shark broke out, opened its mouth wide, and bit the group of small fish hard.


    Xia Yueqing was right next to the little fish, and the rolling sea water hit her hard, almost entering the shark''s mouth together with the little fish.


    Her heart almost jumped out, and she backed away in shock, and she was even more worried about whether Pei Yiting would encounter any danger?


    Xia Yueqing was lucky, the shark didn''t pay attention to her and swam away arrogantly.


    After a while, Xia Yueqing finally saw Pei Yiting who was still standing there, she was so excited that she almost cried.


    She swam over quickly and grabbed Pei Yiting''s hand with a lot of anxiety.


    Pei Yiting patted her on the back reassuringly, signaling to continue going up.


    But their luck was not so good.


    In this sea area, sharks appeared one after another, as well as some big carnivorous fish.


    These fish were rampaging around, and some even opened their bloody mouths at them, as if they wanted to treat them as a delicious meal.


    "Cousin, there are more and more fish schools, and we retreated another five kilometers to the southeast." The voice of Li Su from the pager came, almost crying.


    Pei Yiting sent a signal to Cheng Su through the beeper, indicating that he is fine now.


    Cheng Su was naturally happy when he received Pei Yiting''s signal, but it didn''t mean he was relieved.


    "No, Yuanhao, it won''t work if it goes on like this. When will my cousin come up? Hurry up, call the person in charge of the cruise ship and ask them to send some people over to help."


    Now they can only stare blankly here, and they can''t help anything.


    When Yuan Hao heard this, he took out his mobile phone and made a call without further ado.


    He communicated with the person in charge about the situation here, and he promised to send someone over there soon, and hung up the phone.


    "They said let''s go back right away."


    "Us? Go back?" Cheng Su was stunned.


    "En." Yuan Hao frowned and nodded, he guessed that Cheng Su would not agree.


    In fact, his guess was not wrong.


    Cheng Su raised his voice excitedly, "My cousin and sister-in-law are in danger at any time. If we walk away, it will be useless even if they float to the surface of the sea. What will we do then?"


    "How can I go back at this time? I won''t go back." Cheng Su gritted his teeth and said.


    Yuan Hao pulled his lips helplessly.


    "If you want to go back, you can take their boat back when they come, but now my cousin and the others may come up at any time." Cheng Su stomped his feet.


    "Am I such a greedy person who is afraid of death? It''s just to convey the meaning of the other side. If you don''t go back, I can''t go back alone."

 Chapter 1670

    They had disagreements on the surface of the water, but Pei Yiting and Xia Yueqing under the water could only race against time to stay away from this dangerous place, fearing that if they were too late, they would become a delicious meal in the stomach of a fish.


    An underwater adventure surrounded by sharks and predatory fish is a novel experience.


    But this experience is not free.


    In fact, Pei Yiting was bitten to the heel by a small shark because he couldn''t take care of his surroundings.


    Because he hid quickly, he avoided the fate of being bitten and crippling his entire leg, but his right foot was injured.


    The salty sea water washed Pei Yiting''s wound, and the severe pain made Pei Yiting''s movements somewhat inconvenient.


    Xia Yueqing didn''t notice at first.


    The moment she discovered that the flipper on Pei Yiting''s right leg was missing, she guessed something almost instantly.


    There was a moment of panic and fear in Xia Yueqing''s heart.


    But she knew very well that she should not panic at this time, she could only pretend to be calm, and grabbed Pei Yiting even harder.


    The turbulent seabed is full of terrible dangers.


    Xia Yueqing gritted her teeth and simply pointed upwards.


    They go up now.


    Pei Yiting understood what she meant, without any objection, kicked his legs vigorously, and quickly rose together with Xia Yueqing.


    The distance of five kilometers is not close, but now I can''t take care of other things. The chances of seeing Cheng Su and the others will be higher when I come up to the sea earlier.


    If they stay at the bottom all the time, even Cheng Su and the others will be powerless to save people.


    The top is indeed more dangerous than the bottom.


    Various carnivorous fish schools, large sharks...


    Xia Yueqing had never seen such a scene, and the moment she came up, she regretted it.


    I didn''t see the existence of the speedboat, nor did I see Cheng Su and Yuan Hao, but there were quite a few sharks coming and going.


    No, if this continues, she and Pei Yiting will be eaten by this terrible shark.


    Xia Yueqing couldn''t help saying that the hand holding Pei Yiting was about to sink.


    Only, this time it didn''t work.


    Pei Yiting shook his head violently at her, stopped Xia Yueqing''s movements, and quickly swam away from the fish school.


    What is he going to do? This is completely the territory of sharks, how to rush out?


    Xia Yueqing questioned in her heart, Pei Yiting had already thrown away the breathing tube, and had a voice conversation with Cheng Su on the other side.


    "We''re in the middle of a school of sharks, you find a way to find someone to come over."


    When Pei Yiting spoke, he panted slightly, not because he was tired, but because of pain.


    Seeing him doing this, Xia Yueqing also pulled out the breathing tube, holding Pei Yiting''s tightly, unwilling to let go.


    "Go forward first, there are fish on the right." After Pei Yiting reminded Xia Yueqing, he turned her to his left and swam forward quickly.


    His physical strength was comparable to that of a professional athlete, but Xia Yueqing was different. She was a little out of breath after reaching this distance.


    Swimming is originally a sport that consumes a lot of energy, and they are not opponents of a group of sharks at all.


    "Are you okay? Hang on^ Susu and the others... are coming." Because there was water all around, Pei Yiting couldn''t speak so easily, but he could barely understand.


    Xia Yueqing felt as if her chest was about to explode, but when Pei Yiting asked, she just nodded.


    He himself was injured, and he had to consume so much physical strength. In terms of discomfort, Pei Yiting would only be more serious than her.


    She didn''t want to drag Pei Yiting down at this moment.


    Seeing her nodding, Pei Yiting pulled his lips, and in the next second, quickly turned Xia Yueqing around.


    A piranha almost bit Xia Yueqing''s abdomen.


    Pei Yiting drew a sharp knife from his waist, and when the piranha attacked again, he stabbed it hard in the body.


    "Let''s go."


    The greater the smell of blood, the more it attracts the same kind.


    One piranha is easy to deal with, but what about ten or eight?


    Then his and Xia Yueqing''s bones would probably be buried in this blue sea.


    Xia Yueqing''s eyes felt sore, and when Pei Yiting stabbed the fish, she clearly saw the zigzag teeth of the piranha.


    She felt the exhaustion all over her body was swept away in an instant, and she swam faster and faster, wishing she could put on a pair of wings and leave this ghostly place.


    "Booming", the roar of a speedboat, from far to near, entered this area little by little.


    Pei Yiting looked up, and then jumped vigorously to let the people on the speedboat notice this direction.


    "over there!"


    The speedboat changed direction and increased its speed to the maximum.


    Such a dangerous place, in fact, they are also afraid, afraid of taking their lives.


    But when Cheng Su revealed Pei Yiting''s identity, the person in charge was so frightened that his legs limp and almost knelt down.


    What kind of family is the Pei family? If something really happened to Pei Yiting, the group of them would not be able to afford it.


    If they risked their lives to rescue Pei Yiting, it would be a great thing for one person to ascend to heaven.


    So after some weighing, the person in charge simply came in person and took a gamble with his life.


    "Manager, there are a lot of fish here, let''s go back quickly." The crew member who followed the person in charge had already peed from fright, his legs were weak and his face was blue.


    The man called the manager raised his hand and gave him a slap in the face, "Either jump down to feed the fish, or stay obediently."


    "But¡­¡­"


    "Shut up you."


    The white speedboat is not as big as an adult shark.


    You must be careful to avoid this biggest boss, otherwise they will easily die here.


    The distance was getting closer, and the school of fish was getting more and more. Xia Yueqing''s hand was attacked, and soon she bled.


    "Go on first!" The man on the speedboat threw down two baseball bats, which landed directly in front of Pei Yiting.


    "Hurry up and get her up there." Pei Yiting pushed Xia Yueqing over, turned around and hit the shark behind with a baseball bat in the eye.


    The severe pain made the shark go crazy, and its body swung in a large arc, directly knocking Pei Yiting out.


    As for Xia Yueqing, she was only half-hanging on the speedboat and hadn''t had time to get on it yet.


    Fortunately, the manager retreated quickly, otherwise several of them would not have survived.


    "Hurry up, Pei Yiting is injured." After finally getting up, Xia Yueqing lay on the edge of the speedboat, pointing in the direction of Pei Yiting.


    She could only vaguely see his figure. At this moment, Pei Yiting''s internal organs were almost knocked out of place, and he could barely move.


    He could feel the excitement of the fish, Pei Yiting could only hit them with a baseball bat unconsciously, counting as one hit.


    But his physical strength was lost rapidly, and he even choked several mouthfuls of seawater because he couldn''t cope with the many sharks.


    "Now is not the time. The front is surrounded by these fish. If we go over immediately, we will die."


    "If we don''t go there, Pei Yiting will die." Xia Yueqing turned her head, with roaring sounds from her throat, her eyes were red.

 Chapter 1671

    "Hurry up, he will die if he is slower!" Xia Yueqing''s voice became more and more excited, she stood up and directly grabbed the manager''s arm, trying to drag him out.


    She thought, if he doesn''t want to drive the speedboat over, then she will come.


    Pei Yiting taught her to drive a speedboat just now, she can drive it, and she will definitely save him.


    "Are you crazy? Don''t you want to kill yourself?" The manager was almost frightened to death by Xia Yueqing''s actions, and he yelled and cursed at her.


    "I''m crazy, I''m just crazy, are you letting me watch my husband get eaten by sharks? You hurry up and save him, or I''ll do it myself." Xia Yueqing roared, her sore eyes couldn''t bear it any longer. Salty tears welled up.


    Seeing that Pei Yiting''s condition was getting worse and worse, her heart was seized, as if she couldn''t breathe.


    Will something really happen to him?


    "Pei Yiting, hold on, hold on." Xia Yueqing kept pleading in her heart.


    Forced into nothing by Xia Yueqing, coupled with Pei Yiting''s special status, the manager gritted his teeth and could only keep approaching.


    "Hold it, if any fish attack us later, shoot immediately." The manager took out a black pistol from his pocket, and stuffed it into Xia Yueqing''s hand without saying a word.


    This is just in case.


    These cold-blooded animals have good blood. If a fish bleeds, it may distract the attention of other fish.


    Xia Yueqing took it and held it tightly in her hands.


    The distance is getting closer.


    Pei Yiting''s hand seemed to weigh a thousand catties, he couldn''t lift it at all, and it became more and more powerless.


    "Hurry up, hurry up." Xia Yueqing urged him with tears in her eyes.


    Pei Yiting, who was so proud, was floating on the sea at this moment, dying.


    The black diving suit is full of large and small holes, which are evidence of his injuries.


    Finally, the speedboat broke through the shoal of fish and came in front of Pei Yiting.


    Xia Yueqing immediately bent down and grabbed Pei Yiting''s body, and another crew member helped her.


    Suddenly, the speed slowed down like a bolt of lightning, and the yacht crazily leaped across the sea.


    "Ah, what are you doing? He hasn''t come up yet, you stop first!" Xia Yueqing was going crazy, she turned her head and shouted angrily.


    The manager''s expression was no better than hers, "Those fish have already caught up, if we go down, we will die together."


    Anyway, people have caught them now, as long as they rush out of this circle, it is impossible for those sharks to catch up with them.


    Xia Yueqing bit her lip and couldn''t refute, she could only talk to Pei Yiting: "Be patient with Pei Yiting, we''ll be safe in a few minutes, come up again then."


    With the current situation, they couldn''t drag Pei Yiting up.


    Big waves were thrown high, and those waves seemed to have turned into ice picks, hitting Pei Yiting''s body hard.


    Xia Yueqing felt her heart was about to suffocate, but no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t drag Pei Yiting up.


    Instead, it almost fell into the sea.


    "Don''t move yet, I''m fine." Pei Yiting said, his voice panting slightly, with a sense of weakness.


    "Okay, I won''t move, you have to hold back, Pei Yiting, two minutes, it only takes two minutes to be safe..."


    Suddenly, the hand of the crewman next to him let go, and Xia Yueqing yelled loudly, almost causing him to fall because he couldn''t bear Pei Yiting''s weight.


    "Why did you let go all of a sudden?" Xia Yueqing was furious.


    But the crew member snatched her gun, aimed at a shark ten meters away, and shot fiercely.


    This move really worked, and the sharks who had been chasing them changed their direction and besieged their own kind.


    The speed of the speedboat slowed down, Xia Yueqing immediately asked the other party to help, "Hurry up, help me pull him up together."


    After the speed slows down, it is much easier for two people to work together.


    After two attempts, Pei Yiting came up and was placed in the only small space left on the speedboat.


    Xia Yueqing patted his cheek with trembling hands, "Pei Yiting, how do you feel? Are you okay?"


    He was very weak, and his whole body was shocking.


    Xia Yueqing resisted the thought of crying, laid Pei Yiting flat, first squeezed Pei Yiting''s abdomen, and then performed artificial respiration.


    Pei Yiting did choke some water, which was the main reason for his coma.


    "Pei Yiting, you must be fine, you must be fine."


    God seemed to have heard Xia Yueqing''s heart, Pei Yiting spat out the water, and slowly woke up.


    He was still conscious, and when he opened his eyes, he saw Xia Yueqing, the two of them huddled together in the small cabin of the speedboat, looking very embarrassed.


    "Are you awake? Pei Yiting, are you awake?" Xia Yueqing wept with joy, hugged Pei Yiting''s neck, and cried bitterly.


    "Well, I''m awake." Pei Yiting coughed lightly, holding her waist behind his back, his voice a little weak.


    "I thought you were going to die, you scared me to death, do you know that?" Xia Yueqing spoke incoherently, wishing she could hit him a few times.


    But she was reluctant, he was already hurt all over.


    "I''m sorry to scare you." Pei Yiting couldn''t help coughing again.


    Xia Yueqing immediately stopped talking to him, she patted Pei Yiting on the back, "Stop talking, we are already safe, we will go ashore later."


    He needs to conserve his strength.


    Pei Yiting buried his head in Xia Yueqing''s shoulder, and nodded slightly.


    The temperature is not too high now, but the sea water is not very cold.


    But when they came up, the sea breeze blew along, and the diving suit on her body was wet, and Xia Yueqing''s teeth almost clenched in the cold.


    Seeing that Pei Yiting''s face was as pale as a ghost, she immediately borrowed a coat from the crew member.


    "You wear it." Pei Yiting saw that Xia Yueqing was shaking rapidly from the cold, and even her lips were white.


    "I''m not cold, you put it on, don''t move around." Xia Yueqing said with a sullen face, she put the clothes on his body firmly, and covered him with all her strength.


    However, Pei Yiting was not very cooperative.


    He reached out to grab Xia Yueqing, and accidentally brushed against Xia Yueqing''s injured arm, and she immediately gasped in pain.


    Only then did Pei Yiting notice Xia Yueqing''s bloody arm, and his face darkened.


    "I''m fine, it doesn''t hurt anymore..."


    Before Xia Yueqing finished speaking, he pulled her into his arms and hugged her, and the thin coat covered Xia Yueqing.


    "In this way, we are not cold."


    Xia Yueqing moved her lips, but she didn''t say anything after all, she could only hug him tightly.


    "Come on, cousin, they''re here!" Cheng Su''s surprised voice reached Xia Yueqing''s ears.


    She looked up and saw them too.


    "Cousin, are you all right? Where''s cousin?" Because Pei Yiting happened to be blocked, Cheng Su thought something happened to Pei Yiting, and his face turned pale.


    "He is here, injured, we have to go back immediately." Xia Yueqing pointed to Pei Yibai in front of her, and quickly explained.

 Chapter 1672

    Seeing Pei Yiting, Cheng Su breathed a sigh of relief, but when he saw the large and small wounds on his body, he became nervous again.


    "How did you get hurt so badly? Biao sister-in-law, you were hurt too." Cheng Su said, the circles of his eyes turned red, and he was very frightened.


    Xia Yueqing resisted the thought of crying, and said in a low voice, "At least, my life is saved."


    Mentioning this matter, she still has lingering fears.


    Without going through such a process, you will never be able to imagine how much sourness and worry are implied in saying the words "life is saved".


    "Yes, yes, yes." Cheng Su also nodded repeatedly.


    The two didn''t waste too much time talking, because they were in a hurry to send Pei Yiting to the hospital.


    The speedboat did not return to the cruise ship, but drove back to the pier as fast as possible.


    Fortunately, Cheng Su and Yuan Hao were there, Xia Yueqing was too weak to help later, so Cheng Su helped her into the car, while Yuan Hao was in charge of Pei Yiting.


    After a while, I went directly to the hospital and asked the doctor to treat the wound.


    Pei Yiting''s leg was badly injured, a piece of flesh was bitten off, the wound was shocking.


    Xia Yueqing was right beside her, not to mention her, even the doctor nodded with a serious expression.


    She couldn''t help crying anymore.


    "Okay, don''t cry, it''s just some skin trauma." Pei Yiting held her hand, although his face was ugly, he was in good spirits.


    Anesthesia was given during the treatment, and he didn''t feel much.


    Where could Xia Yueqing listen? How can it be as light as he said?


    "I knew we shouldn''t have gone diving. If I hadn''t gone diving, I wouldn''t have encountered this kind of thing."


    How happy Xia Yueqing was before, how sad she is now.


    A seemingly unintentional move almost brought disaster to them.


    The sport of diving has been completely blacklisted by her.


    Pei Yiting twitched his lips involuntarily, "It''s true that I didn''t think carefully."


    "I''m not blaming you..." Xia Yueqing explained quickly after hearing this.


    It''s just that I simply feel that this sport is too dangerous.


    He did this as a surprise for her. Unknown danger was predicted?


    "However, Pei Yiting, is this a bit strange?" Xia Yueqing wiped away her tears, with a puzzled expression on her face.


    Pei Yiting frowned, and responded casually, "Why is it so strange? Tell me."


    "Obviously, we looked around before we went into the water, and there was nothing wrong with it. But behind us, there were sharks and piranhas again..." Xia Yueqing shuddered involuntarily.


    "In groups, it''s like an organized and purposeful attack on us."


    But they just went down to look at the creatures below. Why did they attract so many sharks and fish?


    Pei Yiting thought of the pork and mutton he saw, and sneered.


    "Someone used sharks to attack us." Compared to Xia Yueqing''s suspicion, Pei Yiting was directly certain.


    "What? Who is it? Why did you do this?" Xia Yueqing''s face had changed color, she was angry and scared.


    This method is a bit too vicious.


    It''s like killing them. How could they offend such a person?


    "I''ll investigate this matter, don''t think too much about it." Pei Yiting patted her on the shoulder, and Xia Yueqing was really scared today.


    "No, you have to tell me, who is so vicious?"


    Pei Yiting''s head was filtered, often walking by the river, how could he not get his shoes wet?


    But he could doubt only one person who really rose to the point of wanting him to die.


    He quietly concealed the suspicion on his face, and replied to Xia Yueqing: "Isn''t this not investigated yet? After the investigation is completed, I will naturally tell you."


    Xia Yueqing''s expression changed from cloudy to sunny, "Remember what you said."


    Pei Yiting laughed unconsciously, pulled her over, and sat with him. "Scared out today?"


    To be honest, he thought about being swallowed by a shark, but he was a little worried about Xia Yueqing.


    Unexpectedly, Fu Da Ming Da came back to life in the end.


    "What do you think? Don''t go diving again." Xia Yueqing gritted her teeth and warned him.


    Once bitten by a snake and afraid of grass ropes for ten years, it was her.


    I am afraid that this psychological shadow will not be eliminated in a lifetime.


    Pei Yiting laughed dumbfounded, "Okay, then I won''t dive."


    Hearing that he agreed so easily, Xia Yueqing laughed through tears, "That''s good."


    The two talked for a while before Cheng Su knocked on the door of the ward.


    Hearing the movement, Xia Yueqing quickly pushed Pei Yiting away and changed to a slightly more normal sitting posture.


    Cheng Su pretended not to notice, and carried two big bags of food in his hand.


    "Cousin, cousin, I went to buy something to eat, are you all hungry?"


    Although it seemed that the injury was serious, it was only a skin injury, and the internal organs and bones were fine. It was a blessing in misfortune.


    "Susu, don''t worry, tell me about today''s situation."


    Cheng Su immediately put down his things, moved a chair and sat in front of Pei Yiting, and explained the ins and outs of the matter.


    "So, those good sharks just appeared?" Pei Yiting frowned again, somewhat puzzled by this statement.


    "No one else came?" Otherwise, why did those pigs and muttons just fall near the area where he was?


    After being reminded by Pei Yiting, Cheng Su suddenly remembered those two suspicious people, and slapped his legs and shouted: "I remembered, there were indeed two people who also drove a speedboat and went around the neighborhood. At that time I I didn¡¯t pay attention, I thought they went out to sea like us, so I only cared about fishing.¡±


    "Did you pay attention to their appearance or their actions?" Pei Yiting asked with a sullen face.


    If it was said that the two of them had no connection with the sharks appearing in groups in the sea, he would absolutely not believe it.


    Cheng Su had a bitter and sorry expression on his face, "Cousin, I didn''t pay attention, they just wandered around."


    When she said this, Pei Yiting knew it in his heart.


    The sea area is so big, so I don''t want to go anywhere else, but turn around Cheng Su.


    "Could it be that those two people attracted those sharks?" When he said this, Cheng Su''s expression was indignant, as if he wanted to eat people.


    "pretty close."


    With Pei Yiting''s words, Cheng Su became even more angry.


    She couldn''t blame her for what happened right under her nose. Fortunately, Pei Yiting and Xia Yueqing were fine in the end, otherwise the consequences would be disastrous.


    However, Pei Yiting didn''t think so at all.


    They were here for him, and it''s okay that Cheng Su is here today. If Cheng Su and Yuan Hao were not there, there was no way to send reinforcements, and they would probably be buried here.


    "Cousin, don''t worry, I will tell my dad about this matter, let him come and investigate in person, and be sure to find out those people one by one."

 Chapter 1673

    Cheng Su''s other things are okay, but the investigation is obviously not good, so she can only let her father do it.


    "Don''t." Pei Yiting stopped her directly, "I will investigate this matter myself, don''t tell your father."


    Anyway, he was fine, Pei Yiting didn''t want to bother his uncle, and he was afraid that other people in the family would find out.


    At that time, it will make people turn their backs.


    "Cousin, my dad is very good at this. How can I say that today is all caused by my negligence. If I don''t do something, how can I feel sorry?" Cheng Su clasped his hands together, looking pitiful. , It means to make up for the past.


    The little girl has a good heart, it can be seen from this.


    Pei Yiting raised his lips, "If you''re really sorry, don''t talk nonsense and don''t let your aunt know."


    "But¡­¡­"


    "No, but just listen to me on this matter. If you have nothing to do, go shopping with your cousin and don''t think about it."


    Pei Yiting doesn''t have a younger sister, but he has two older sisters. Cheng Su has a lively personality, and he doesn''t mind Xia Yueqing spending more time with this cousin.


    "Hey, there''s nothing wrong with that, but I''m afraid my cousin is not in the mood to go shopping with me right now."


    She was hurt, and her husband was hurt again, isn''t that what she said?


    "I didn''t say now, when I have time in the future." Pei Yiting''s eyebrows twitched, probably not only Xia Yueqing was frightened, but Cheng Su''s IQ was also affected.


    What a rush.


    "Oh, that''s fine." Cheng Su''s tone was a bit reluctant.


    "If nothing happens, you can go home."


    "Ah? Are you leaving now? But I haven''t done anything yet?" Cheng Su scratched his head.


    Xia Yueqing pursed her lips and smiled, her mood improved, "Susu, listen to your cousin, I can handle it here."


    After all, Cheng Su was finally persuaded to leave, and there were only the two of them left in the ward.


    The only thing Pei Yiting suspected was Lu Jingnan.


    If he died in the sea today and was eaten by sharks, there would be no flaws at all, and if it spread, it could only be said that he and Xia Yueqing were unlucky and encountered sharks.


    And who knew that there was someone''s careful calculation in it?


    He directly asked Ji Feng to investigate Lu Jingnan''s news and movements.


    Since the Lu family went bankrupt, their family moved away, and Pei Yiting didn''t care about the follow-up.


    But it doesn''t mean that Lu Jingnan doesn''t hold grudges.


    Lu''s father and Lu''s mother also feel distressed once the assets they have struggled for for many years run low, but when they think of the Pei family, they dare not fight head-on with them, so they can only endure this dull loss secretly.


    But they didn''t expect that they were willing to endure, but their son Lu Jingnan was not.


    Lu Jingnan has fallen from the president of a big company to an ordinary person with nothing, and this gap is enough to make him hate Pei Yiting to death.


    He couldn''t see that Pei Yiting was doing well, so after so long, Lu Jingnan never relaxed, and kept staring at Pei Yiting''s movements.


    Many things about him can be said to be well known.


    Like getting married.


    After learning that Pei Yiting was going to sea, Lu Jingnan finally thought of a perfect way to kill people invisible.


    He thought that there would be no loopholes in the murder with a borrowed knife.


    Knowing that Pei Yiting was rescued ashore, Lu Jingnan secretly hated him, never thought that Pei Yiting''s luck would be so good.


    Not to mention resenting Pei Yiting''s cousin Cheng Su, the existence of these two people completely disrupted his plan, without them, Pei Yiting would surely die.


    "It''s really harmful." Lu Jingnan cursed angrily, and hurriedly sent someone to the hospital to inquire about Pei Yiting''s situation.


    It is said that Pei Yiting was seriously injured, maybe he died in the hospital without being rescued, so everything he did would not be in vain.


    But when Lu Jingnan asked someone to inquire about Pei Yiting''s affairs, it was immediately reported to Pei Yiting.


    To prevent people from talking nonsense, so as not to accidentally spread to the ears of family members, the news of Pei Yiting''s injury was completely sealed off from the outside world, and insiders were not allowed to speak out.


    Unexpectedly, someone took the initiative to inquire.


    Pei Yiting immediately asked Ji Feng to investigate the background of that person.


    Soon, he pulled out the radish and brought out the mud, and immediately found Lu Jingnan.


    Ji Feng was so angry that the top of his head was smoking, "Boss Pei, this time we must deal with Lu Jingnan properly."


    The lesson from last time was not enough, and he dared to plot Boss Pei''s life!


    Pei Yiting had a gloomy face.


    This result was within his expectations, but at the moment when it was confirmed that it was Lu Jingnan, his mood was completely different.


    He has always known that Lu Jingnan is a ruthless character, otherwise he would not have done such insane things one after another.


    "Boss Pei, what are you going to do with this matter? As long as you give an order, I will execute it immediately!" Seeing Pei Yiting''s unpredictable expression, Ji Feng became a little anxious.


    Lu Jingnan is really not a good bird, he has a narrow mind and a vengeful heart.


    His character is typical, I can deal with you, but you can''t take revenge on me, otherwise, you will only have a dead end.


    That''s why in the end Lu Jingnan embarked on the path of "killing people". It was entirely by himself that he ruined his good future, but until now, he still doesn''t know how to repent.


    "Arrest him first." Pei Yiting sneered, his calm tone concealed a strong murderous intent.


    Ji Feng was delighted to hear this, "Okay."


    Although Pei Yiting didn''t say how to deal with it, I believe that he will not ignore this matter.


    After Ji Feng took his life, he left in a hurry, ready to get down to business.


    Xia Yueqing came in from the outside, and she couldn''t help but be surprised to see Ji Feng''s bloody face.


    "Pei Yiting, what did you tell Ji Feng?"


    His boss was injured so badly, how could Ji Feng still laugh? Don''t you want to do it?


    "Nothing."


    He didn''t intend to tell Xia Yueqing about Lu Jingnan.


    "How is it possible? It''s not normal to see him like that."


    "Just treat him as having a convulsion." Pei Yiting frowned, not knowing what stupid Ji Feng did in front of Xia Yueqing just now, which made her suspicious.


    Xia Yueqing "..."


    Seeing that Pei Yiting didn''t intend to say anything, she didn''t ask any more questions. She sat down next to him and looked at him with some annoyance: "Mom called and asked us to go back for dinner on the weekend. I made an excuse that I didn''t have time this week."


    Hearing this, Pei Yiting gave her a well-done look.


    "now it''s right."


    "Then what about next week?" Xia Yueqing asked her worries.


    "Tell her that we''re going abroad and have our honeymoon early by the way." He had all the reasons in mind.


    In a short period of time, Pei Yiting''s injury would not heal, and he would be hospitalized for ten days.


    The injury on the leg is more serious, and it will take half a year to heal.


    The problem is that it''s already mid-April, and the wedding will be soon, Xia Yueqing feels that the matter of getting married is a little hanging.


    "You''re really thoughtful. What about next week? Your foot won''t be able to return to normal within a month. It''s impossible not to notice it."

 Chapter 1674

    "These are small things, I can take care of them."


    Xia Yueqing is not as optimistic as he is.


    She didn''t know if it was because of the shark incident or something, but she always felt uneasy, as if something was going to happen, but she couldn''t tell what it was.


    The matter was left alone, but the next day, Pei Yiting''s uncle Cheng Xiaodong actually came.


    Cheng Su was still there, four people in the ward were arrested by Cheng Xiaodong.


    "Dad!" Seeing Cheng Xiaodong, Cheng Su almost jumped up from his chair, with a look of hell on his face.


    Cheng Xiaodong pursed his lips, frowned tightly, looked away from Cheng Su''s face, and saw Yuan Hao, Pei Yiting, Xia Yueqing after a while.


    The room was silent.


    "Dad, why are you here?" Cheng Su clutched his chest, terrified.


    "What''s the situation? Well done, why are you in the hospital, Yiting?" Cheng Xiaodong spoke with a calm expression on his face, after all, he is a high-ranking person.


    Pei Yiting was very calm, but Xia Yueqing was quite frightened.


    It was the first time she saw Cheng Xiaodong, especially Cheng Xiaodong''s appearance like this, completely caught them off guard.


    Cheng Su wanted to explain, but he hadn''t talked to Pei Yiting yet, so he didn''t dare to speak casually.


    After all, everything she did was behind Cheng Xiaodong''s back. She never thought that her father would come after her.


    He could only look at Pei Yiting with eyes that asked for help.


    "Uncle, if you have anything to say, sit down first." As soon as Pei Yiting spoke, Cheng Su woke up like a dream, and moved a chair for Cheng Xiaodong to sit on.


    Cheng Xiaodong glanced at his daughter and sat down without giving them a chance to catch their breath. "Tell me, what''s going on?"


    If he hadn''t come to the hospital today for something, he would never have expected to see his sneaky daughter here.


    If he hadn''t been careful, he wouldn''t have been able to find out about Pei Yiting''s injury.


    "I got a little injury, but it''s nothing serious. I didn''t expect to alarm you, Uncle."


    "A small injury? Need to be hospitalized for a small injury? Where is the injury? How did it happen?" Cheng Xiaodong asked seemingly casually, but his posture was the same as that of a prisoner under interrogation.


    Pei Yiting frowned, "I was bitten by a sea fish a few times, and I got some pain on my feet. It will be fine in a few days."


    In fact, he could make up many reasons to deceive Cheng Xiaodong, but Pei Yiting chose to say the closest to the truth.


    As his uncle, he has been dealing with various cases all his life, so it is not easy to deceive him.


    Once his flaws are exposed, Cheng Xiaodong will show his style of handling the case, and the investigation will be endless.


    "Sea fish? How could you be bitten by a sea fish?"


    The Pei family and the Cheng family don''t seem to be closely connected.


    But the relationship is really good, and it has never been unfamiliar because of the lack of close contact.


    For one thing, Cheng Xiaodong is in a high position and busy with many things. Of course, this is the same for the Pei family.


    Second, Cheng Xiaodong lost his wife in his early years, leaving only his only daughter, Cheng Su, and his parents passed away for many years, Cheng Su began to study abroad at a very young age, and naturally the number of female relatives also decreased.


    "The leg was hurt, and there was some blood, which attracted fish."


    Listening to Pei Yiting''s lukewarm explanation, Xia Yueqing''s heart skipped a beat.


    Looking at his uncle again, with a dignified and scrutinizing look on his face, he didn''t know whether he believed it or not.


    Cheng Xiaodong snorted softly, "Your mother doesn''t know about this yet, does she?"


    If it wasn''t for a mistake, he would still be kept in the dark.


    "Uncle, it''s just a trivial matter, why bother my mother?" Pei Yiting curled his lips and asked calmly.


    Cheng Xiaodong also knew the character of the old lady, the youngest son''s lifeblood, what if he was injured? Some time ago, the Pei family was quite gloomy, and they just eased up a bit.


    If Pei Yiting was injured again at this time, his elder sister probably couldn''t bear the shock.


    Whether it''s true or not, Pei Yiting''s actions can''t be wrong.


    However, he still lowered his face and reprimanded Pei Yiting.


    "Swimming can hurt you, that''s all you can do? I''m ashamed to say it''s my nephew when I go out." Cheng Xiaodong disliked Pei Yiting and stood up from the chair.


    Looking away from Pei Yiting, he inadvertently saw Xia Yueqing and raised his eyebrows.


    "Is this your daughter-in-law?" Cheng Xiaodong squinted his eyes, looked at Xia Yueqing and asked.


    Pei Yiting hummed, "Uncle will be invited to have a drink next month, and uncle will have to spare time in advance."


    "What''s your name? How old are you?"


    If it was someone else, Cheng Xiaodong would definitely not bother to ask.


    But for my nephew, of course the treatment is different.


    "Hello, uncle, I''m Xia Yueqing, you can just call me Xiaoyue." Xia Yueqing opened her mouth at the right time to show her presence.


    "Yeah." Cheng Xiaodong''s reaction was normal, because he was not familiar with it after all.


    However, when looking back at Pei Yiting, it was another scene.


    "It''s fine if you''re injured yourself. You can''t even protect your wife. I think you should train in the army for a while."


    If it was said that he disliked Pei Yiting before, now it is a blatant mockery.


    "Uncle, don''t care about his business, it''s my own carelessness..."


    Before Xia Yueqing finished speaking, Cheng Xiaodong interrupted her rudely. "Don''t make excuses for him. It''s his fault for not protecting you well. As his wife, you can''t pamper him."


    What she said made Xia Yueqing dare not plead for Pei Yiting again, so she could only wink at him quietly.


    Pei Yiting was well aware of this uncle''s temper, so naturally he wouldn''t be angry, but rather dumbfounded. "What uncle said is that it won''t happen next time."


    "I just said not to play tricks, wait until you can really do it, I''m leaving." Cheng Xiaodong waved his hand, ready to leave.


    Xia Yueqing and Cheng Su looked at each other and said in unison: "Father/Uncle, I will see you off."


    Regardless of Cheng Xiaodong''s willingness or not, the two walked out together.


    Xia Yueqing''s injury was on her hand, and it didn''t affect her at all when she sent Cheng Xiaodong off, and she and Cheng Su followed Cheng Xiaodong''s side to leave.


    Cheng Xiaodong stared at Cheng Su, telling her that he didn''t report to her, and concealed the account of Pei Yiting''s injury.


    For a while, it was full of Cheng Su''s voice begging for mercy, but Xia Yueqing''s sense of presence was not strong.


    After getting out of the elevator, Cheng Xiaodong said to them directly: "Don''t send them off, you all go back, my car is outside."


    "Of order, Director." Cheng Su made a gesture of salute, and Xia Yueqing also nodded with her lips pursed.


    "Take good care of Yiting, and call me if you need something." Cheng Xiaodong reminded solemnly, and then strode away.


    He didn''t notice that a person opposite had been looking in this direction with shock in his eyes.


    Xia Yining signed up and came back, "Mom, why are you so engrossed?"


    After finishing speaking, following the direction Zhen Shuangyan was looking at, she was overjoyed to find Xia Yueqing was there.


    "Isn''t this my sister? Why are you just watching without saying hello?" Xia Yining walked towards Xia Yueqing without saying a word, holding Zhen Shuangyan''s hand.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Happy Mid-Autumn Festival, remember to eat mooncakes, darlings, these days are relatively busy, so there will be fewer updates.

 Chapter 1675

    When Zhen Shuangyan came to her senses, they had already stopped in front of Xia Yueqing, and Xia Yining greeted Xia Yueqing warmly, not to mention her attitude.


    "Auntie, why did you come to the hospital? Are you feeling unwell?" Xia Yueqing hid her injured hand behind her back, not wanting Zhen Shuangyan and Xia Yining to see the clue.


    Xia Yining seemed to have found an ally, and pointed at Zhen Shuangyan to complain. "My mother has a severe stomachache. If I hadn''t discovered it early, something might have happened."


    These words were exaggerated and intentionally magnified her contribution, but Xia Yueqing couldn''t control it anymore, she grabbed Zhen Shuangyan''s hand and looked it up and down.


    Seeing that Zhen Shuangyan''s face was really ugly, Xia Yueqing was very worried. "Stomach pain? Did you go for a check? Does it still hurt? No wonder you look so ugly, Auntie."


    "Not yet, I just registered." Xia Yining replied instead of Zhen Shuangyan.


    Hearing this answer, Xia Yueqing took Zhen Shuangyan''s hand without saying a word, "Which floor is the inspection? I''ll go with you."


    Xia Yining had already guessed that there would be such a result, so she naturally hoped that Xia Yueqing would come along and let her see her performance.


    And Zhen Shuangyan, who had been wandering outside all this time, suddenly came back to her senses at this time. "Xiao Yue, I''m fine."


    "It doesn''t matter if you say anything, you have to ask the doctor to find out."


    When asked about the floor where the gastroenterology department is located, Xia Yueqing ignored Zhen Shuangyan''s wishes and forced Zhen Shuangyan into the elevator.


    The dazed Zhen Shuangyan suddenly came back to her senses, and suddenly grabbed Xia Yueqing''s arm. "Xiaoyue, don''t just talk about me, why are you in the hospital? Is this your friend? Where was the one just now?"


    What Zhen Shuangyan indicated was Cheng Su who was following Xia Yueqing.


    "Oh aunt, you said Susu, this is Yiting''s cousin." Xia Yueqing answered honestly, and directly ignored Zhen Shuangyan''s first question.


    "Then what about the one just now?" Zhen Shuangyan suppressed her trembling and asked pretending to be calm.


    "That''s Susu''s father, Pei Yiting''s uncle."


    As soon as the words came out, Zhen Shuangyan''s body shook a few times and almost fell down.


    "aunt¡­¡­"


    "mom¡­¡­"


    For a moment, the people in the elevator turned on their backs and were almost frightened to death by Zhen Shuangyan.


    "Xia Yining, hurry up and find a doctor." Xia Yueqing supported Zhen Shuangyan with one hand, and kept pressing the number keys of the elevator with the other hand.


    The elevator door opened, Xia Yining rushed out, Xia Yueqing and Cheng Su helped Zhen Shuangyan out from left to right.


    "I''m fine...it''s fine..." Zhen Shuangyan''s face was pale, and she wanted to stand up strong, but she felt so weak all over her body that she couldn''t do what she wanted.


    Xia Yueqing''s brows were tightly frowned, no matter what she didn''t believe Zhen Shuangyan seemed to be fine.


    "Auntie, please slow down and don''t talk."


    Helping Zhen Shuangyan to the doctor''s examination room, Xia Yueqing followed her in. The doctor asked about Zhen Shuangyan''s situation, and after a short while, she came out to ask her for further examination.


    When Xia Yueqing came out, seeing Cheng Su still waiting, she walked over apologetically.


    "Susu, something happened to my aunt, and I can''t leave now."


    "Cousin, don''t worry, I''ll take care of my cousin." Cheng Su understood very well, and quickly nodded his promise.


    Hearing what she said, Xia Yueqing twitched her lips and nodded, "Then I''ll trouble you, just give him a word when I go back."


    After telling Cheng Su, Xia Yueqing hurriedly followed Zhen Shuangyan away.


    It will take a week for the test results to come out. Although Xia Yueqing is anxious, there is nothing she can do.


    "I''ll accompany you to get the results in a week." Xia Yueqing said forcefully to Zhen Shuangyan.


    It is related to Zhen Shuangyan''s health, she dare not be sloppy and take it lightly.


    Zhen Shuangyan''s condition is very poor, in an extremely weak state, even Xia Yueqing, she has never seen her like this.


    "No, just let Yining take it." Zhen Shuangyan answered mechanically.


    For the first time, Xia Yueqing ignored Zhen Shuangyan''s request and insisted: "I''ll come too, so it''s settled."


    Looking around, Xia Yueqing suggested: "If there''s nothing else, I''ll send you back now first?"


    "Need not."


    Zhen Shuangyan''s objection was useless, Xia Yueqing helped her downstairs and stopped a taxi.


    "Xiaoyue, I really don''t need it." Zhen Shuangyan''s condition is very bad, but her consciousness is already clear.


    "Just this once, if I hadn''t happened to meet you, you would have kept the matter from me again." Xia Yueqing frowned and said displeasedly.


    She knew Zhen Shuangyan''s character very well, the typical way to report good news but not bad news.


    "Xiaoyue..." Zhen Shuangyan had just finished calling, when she suddenly realized that Cheng Su was not there, she frowned and asked, "Where was that girl just now?"


    "You mean Susu? She went upstairs to take care of her..." The moment Pei Yiting was about to blurt out these three words, Xia Yueqing suddenly came back to her senses and quickly changed her words, "She has something to do back in the hospital."


    Putting things on in her heart, Zhen Shuangyan didn''t notice Xia Yueqing''s abnormality.


    "Oh."


    Sending Zhen Shuangyan home, Xia Yueqing repeatedly urged Zhen Shuangyan to take medicine on time and have a good rest, and reminded Xia Yining to take good care of Zhen Shuangyan.


    Xia Yining deserved it very well, but after Xia Yueqing left, she fell back on the sofa and played with her mobile phone. Anyway, the hot water was ready, and the porridge was also cooking.


    It was Zhen Shuangyan in the room who pulled the quilt into a ball, as if her heart was in a mess at the moment.


    That familiar face kept replaying in her mind, and slowly, it overlapped with Xia Yueqing''s face...


    "No..." Zhen Shuangyan shuddered all over, as if she was afraid of something.


    The next day, Zhen Shuangyan just woke up when someone knocked on the door.


    Ji Feng brought a lot of gifts and personally delivered them to her home.


    "Ma''am, this is some nourishment that Boss Pei ordered me to bring to you." Ji Feng had a lot of it in his hands, and it was a bit difficult to even get close to the gate of Xia''s house.


    "Here, why did Yiting ask you to send so many things?" Zhen Shuangyan was taken aback, and Ji Feng walked into the room rudely before she recovered.


    As everyone knows, these high-end nutritional products are no less than a hot potato to Zhen Shuangyan at the moment.


    "Boss Pei can''t get away on a business trip, so he can only entrust me to come over, ma''am, can I just put these things on the sofa?" Ji Feng asked as if asking for instructions.


    Unexpectedly, before she put down her things, Xia Yining was woken up in her pajamas, and walked out of the room with a long face.


    "Who is disturbing people''s dreams early in the morning..." Xia Yining said angrily halfway, the moment he saw Ji Feng''s face, he was dumbfounded.


    "This is..." Xia Yining changed from the aggressive and fierce face just now, and changed to a kind and lovely face.


    Zhen Shuangyan didn''t look at Xia Yining''s hopeless appearance, and directly stuffed those gift bags back into Ji Feng''s hands, "Sir, go back and tell Yiting that I''m fine and don''t need these nutritional supplements, so don''t spend money on them." .¡±

 Chapter 1676

    How dare the monsoon pick it up?


    His task today was to deliver the things to Xia''s house, and now that the task had been perfectly completed, Zhen Shuangyan''s evasion was ignored by him.


    "The company still has something to do, ma''am, I won''t stay any longer, I''ll go back to work first." Ji Feng jumped back and ran away.


    "Hey, don''t go, don''t rush away!" Zhen Shuangyan chased after her, but she was not Ji Feng''s opponent. As soon as she came out, Ji Feng''s car disappeared from sight.


    Xia Yining could see clearly that although the car driven by this handsome guy was only a BMW X5, with that face, the car was much more pleasing to the eye.


    "That''s right, how does this handsome guy run so fast." She didn''t have time to ask his name, let alone sit down and have a cup of tea.


    Zhen Shuangyan walked back into the house with a heavy heart. Xia Yining opened the bag Jifeng brought and looked fascinated, "Bird''s nest, it''s the best blood swallow. It''s a good thing. This bag is worth tens of thousands."


    "This is ginseng? It''s so big, I don''t know how old it is."


    Every time Xia Yining took out one, she would marvel at it, but Zhen Shuangyan''s face beside her was very serious.


    "Mom, your niece and son-in-law are really good, and generous enough." Xia Yining focused on the bag of bird''s nest, and heard that it was very beautiful.


    "Mom, I''ll cook some for you. You just want to make up for it." Seeing that Zhen Shuangyan didn''t respond, Xia Yining didn''t care. He grabbed a handful of bird''s nest and prepared to stew it, but Zhen Shuangyan stopped him even faster.


    She was stunned, "Why?"


    Zhen Shuangyan quickly snatched the bird''s nest from Xia Yining''s hand and stuffed it all back into the big bag. "No need to cook, I won''t eat."


    "Why don''t you eat it? It will spoil if you keep it." Xia Yining was in a hurry. Wouldn''t it mean that she would have no chance to eat it?


    "Don''t worry about it."


    With a sullen face, Zhen Shuangyan put all the big and small bags in a separate room, showing her determination not to eat with practical actions.


    Pei Yiting and Xia Yueqing in the hospital didn''t know about all this.


    Because after Ji Feng put the things down, he told Pei Yiting that he had honorably completed the task as soon as he left the gate of Xia''s house.


    Right now, Xia Yueqing is busy with another matter.


    The wedding photos they took in advance were rushed out by the photographer and processed.


    The studio was just a few kilometers away from the hospital. Xia Yueqing went there in person and got the photos.


    She glanced at it first, and to tell the truth, it was very beautiful and aesthetically pleasing.


    But thinking of the psychological shadow brought to her by going to sea, she always felt that the few photos in her hand weighed a thousand catties, and her liking was greatly reduced.


    However, even so, she still wanted to take the photo back.


    After all, Pei Yiting spent a lot of time preparing it.


    Thinking about it this way, Xia Yueqing wanted to do something for Pei Yiting even more.


    So I decided to go home and cook for myself.


    Although her hand is injured, it won''t be a big problem if you are careful.


    Xia Yueqing''s mood improved a lot. According to the doctor''s advice, she didn''t buy any food that was not conducive to wound healing. It took an hour and a half to prepare two dishes and one soup, put them all in an insulated box, and send them to the hospital.


    During the period, I received a call from Pei Yiting, asking her why she hadn''t answered, after all, it took at most half an hour to get a photo back and forth.


    But Xia Yueqing had been away for several hours.


    "I met a friend, I was delayed for a while, and now I''m going back." Xia Yueqing''s reasons were flawless, and Pei Yiting believed her words.


    "Then be careful on the way back."


    "Well, I see, see you later."


    After hanging up the phone, the taxi just stopped at the gate of the hospital.


    Coincidentally, Cheng Xiaodong got out of the car in front.


    "Uncle?" Xia Yueqing was surprised, and immediately greeted, successfully attracting Cheng Xiaodong''s attention.


    Cheng Xiaodong naturally remembered Xia Yueqing, and even Pei Yiting had only mentioned her name once, and he remembered it clearly.


    Looking back at this moment, seeing Xia Yueqing holding a beautiful bag in her injured hand, his flat brows immediately frowned.


    "You''re not staying in the ward, what are you running around outside?"


    The tone is harsh with criticism.


    Xia Yueqing smiled awkwardly, "I''m going out to get something."


    "There are so many people in Yiting who can be called upon." Cheng Xiaodong continued displeased.


    "It''s because I didn''t think carefully, and I won''t do it next time. Uncle, are you here to see Yiting?"


    In view of Cheng Xiaodong''s strictness, Xia Yueqing had no choice but to change to a topic that was relatively easy to communicate with.


    Cheng Xiaodong didn''t answer, he walked in directly, and told Xia Yueqing what he was here with practical actions.


    Dazed for a second, Xia Yueqing hurriedly followed before Cheng Xiaodong could speak.


    "What''s in your hand?" Cheng Xiaodong asked casually.


    Probably because he wasn''t used to communicating with people, his harsh tone was somewhat deliberately relaxed, which was a bit nondescript, but this was already the best he could do.


    "Oh, this is lunch." Xia Yueqing shook the insulated box lightly, and added something in another bag: "Here are some photos."


    Then, there is no more.


    Xia Yueqing didn''t know what to say, Cheng Xiaodong also remained silent, and just arrived at Pei Yiting''s ward.


    "Uncle, are you here again?"


    Seeing Cheng Xiaodong''s face, Pei Yiting couldn''t help asking in surprise, and just as he finished speaking, Cheng Xiaodong glanced at him.


    "What are you talking about? Not welcome?"


    The corners of Pei Yiting''s mouth twitched a few times, "You are welcome anytime."


    Looking across the process, Xiaodong looked at Xia Yueqing behind him, Pei Yiting couldn''t help but wonder, why did you come up together?


    But it was not easy to speak directly, so he asked: "Didn''t you go to get the photo? Why did you mention one more thing?"


    That insulated box looks familiar, he thought.


    When Xia Yueqing was struggling to lose weight before, this was what she mentioned.


    But today''s one seems to be two sizes bigger than the previous one.


    "Oh, this is lunch." Xia Yueqing recovered and answered quickly.


    "Lunch? Did you make it yourself?"


    Pei Yiting frowned involuntarily, and Cheng Xiaodong yelled at him just as he finished speaking. "What''s your tone? Are you disgusted?"


    Obviously, Cheng Xiaodong misunderstood.


    Pei Yiting didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, so he could only answer: "Uncle, how dare I? It''s just that her hand was injured."


    It''s so obvious, how hard is it to cook with an injured hand?


    Cheng Xiaodong''s voice paused, with an embarrassment that he couldn''t get off the stage, and slowly floated in the ward.


    Xia Yueqing was afraid that the flames of war would burn her, so she raised her hands weakly, "Uncle, there is quite a lot of food, why don''t you have a meal together?"


    The large-sized thermos bottle she specially prepared is to add more meals.


    Cheng Xiaodong looked away, "I''ll have a meeting later."


    "Then we have to eat first, to rest our stomachs. You sit down first, and I''ll get it..."

 Chapter 1677

    Xia Yueqing didn''t expect Cheng Xiaodong to come, and the food she prepared centered on Pei Yiting. Two dishes and one soup included fried pork liver with sauce, scrambled eggs with fungus, and black-bone chicken soup, all of which were good for nourishing blood.


    As soon as the food was poured out, the room was full of delicious smells. Cheng Xiaodong swallowed all the words he wanted to refuse at first, but suddenly swallowed them back.


    The smell was quite enticing, and it forced the gluttons out of his stomach, and he felt hungry instantly.


    Because of his work, he seldom eats at home. For others, home-cooked food is easy to come by, but it is not easy for Cheng Xiaodong.


    Looking at that Xia Yueqing again, although her hand was injured, she was unambiguous in taking care of others, which made Cheng Xiaodong hum softly.


    These two nephews are very lucky, and they both found capable wives who can cook. The cooking skills alone are a big plus.


    Thinking of his daughter''s ten fingers not touching Yang Chunshui, Cheng Xiaodong''s face turned black, he was really angry.


    "Uncle, why not try it, Xiaoyue''s craftsmanship is pretty good."


    However, the eldest nephew still doesn''t open which pot and which pot to carry.


    Cheng Xiaodong glanced at Pei Yiting coldly, "It seems that you have a good life and married a capable wife."


    Pei Yiting is very innocent, why was he shot while lying down?


    However, he still agreed with his uncle, and said with a wry smile: "Yes, I''m lucky."


    Xia Yueqing "..."


    Should I say, thank you uncle for your compliment?


    But seeing Cheng Xiaodong''s face, she didn''t dare to say those words after all.


    "Well, let''s eat first, and we''ll talk about it after we have something to eat." She decisively changed the subject, turning around the weird atmosphere in the ward.


    She didn''t expect Cheng Xiaodong to come, let alone make a reservation for his meal, Xia Yueqing only filled two bowls and put them in front of Cheng Xiaodong and Pei Yiting respectively.


    "Uncle, try it." Xia Yueqing smiled, and Cheng Xiaodong took it, picked up a piece of pork liver with chopsticks.


    There is no fishy smell of pork liver, but it is very sweet, even tender, and the taste is just right.


    "How?" Xia Yueqing was a little nervous, as if she was waiting for the referee to judge.


    Cheng Xiaodong glanced at her, and blurted out two words, "It''s okay."


    It seems that the evaluation is not high, but it is already his limit.


    Xia Yueqing breathed a sigh of relief, it''s okay, it won''t be too embarrassing.


    "Why don''t you eat?" Cheng Xiaodong raised his eyebrows.


    "I just ate with my friends first."


    This is of course not the truth, but there is obviously not enough food for three people here, so she can only do something wrong.


    And, she''s really not hungry.


    Cheng Xiaodong had already heard that this was a lie, but for the first time, he did not point it out, and even continued to finish the rice in the bowl.


    He will not admit that he is greedy for this fragrance, and he can''t control himself at all.


    After eating a bowl of rice, Cheng Xiaodong still couldn''t get enough of it.


    He couldn''t remember how long he hadn''t been this satisfied.


    Because of the exhaustion of work and running around, he often has three meals a day, or just eat something to pass it off. Over time, he also suffered from stomach problems.


    But today, Xia Yueqing gave him a huge surprise.


    "Uncle, there is still food, you can eat more." Xia Yueqing was carrying the thermos box, and wanted to continue filling the food, but was interrupted by Cheng Xiaodong.


    "I''m stuffed."


    In fact, he still wants to eat a little bit, but he won''t be able to eat all of it and make Xia Yueqing hungry, right?


    After a while, Cheng Xiaodong got up.


    Originally, he was just having a meeting nearby. He thought that this kid Pei Yiting was in this hospital, so he stopped by. He didn''t expect to have lunch.


    "Cheng Su is at home, go and play with her when you have time." Before leaving, Cheng Xiaodong said something.


    This is the meaning of asking Xia Yueqing to be a guest in disguise.


    "Okay." Xia Yueqing was flattered, and got up to see him off as usual.


    "No need to send it off, it''s not like I don''t know the way." Cheng Xiaodong frowned, but he couldn''t stand Xia Yueqing''s insistence.


    None of them expected to meet Zhen Shuangyan on the first floor.


    "Auntie, why are you here?" Xia Yueqing was both surprised and happy, and the moment she spoke, she had already walked towards Zhen Shuangyan.


    Cheng Xiaodong next to her stopped when she heard the sound.


    I wanted to leave directly, but then I thought again, at least they are relatives of Xia Yueqing, and they can be regarded as relatives, no matter how bad they are, it is necessary to say hello.


    However, when Cheng Xiaodong followed the voice and saw Zhen Shuangyan''s face, he froze suddenly.


    "Are you feeling unwell again? Come to see a doctor? Why didn''t you tell me?" Xia Yueqing really held Zhen Shuangyan''s hand, her brows were tightly frowned, and her tone was rather displeased.


    Suddenly, my heart skipped a beat. Could it be that my aunt is really seriously ill?


    "No, it''s not..." Zhen Shuangyan''s voice was dry and extremely stiff.


    While she was speaking, Cheng Xiaodong had already walked over.


    He was wearing a black suit. Although he was nearly sixty years old, he looked less than fifty years old, and his real age could not be seen at all.


    And she, who has been overworked these years, is more like a person in her fifties.


    "Xiaoyue, is this your aunt?"


    The moment Zhen Shuangyan wanted to run away, Cheng Xiaodong had already stopped in front of her.


    His expression was very calm. Compared with him, Zhen Shuangyan was naturally much worse.


    Xia Yueqing didn''t think that it was because of Cheng Xiaodong. Instead, she thought it was because she broke Zhen Shuangyan and came to the hospital alone, her guilty conscience.


    "Yes, this is my aunt." Xia Yueqing nodded, and then said to Zhen Shuangyan: "Auntie, this is what I told you before, Susu''s father, my uncle."


    Zhen Shuangyan''s lips trembled slightly, without Xia Yueqing''s introduction, she already knew it clearly.


    Cheng Xiaodong was the first to say hello, "Long time no see."


    As soon as the four words came out, Xia Yueqing froze.


    "Uncle, do you know my aunt?" She asked dully.


    Zhen Shuangyan''s mind was muddled, her mouth was open, but she couldn''t say a word.


    "Well, I haven''t seen you for many years." Cheng Xiaodong replied in a deep voice.


    "What a coincidence."


    Xia Yueqing thought they were friends, but at first hearing, she thought it was fate.


    "really."


    Listening to their usual questions and answers, Zhen Shuangyan felt as uncomfortable as a cat scratching her heart.


    Cheng Xiaodong saw her abnormality and silence.


    "I still have something to do first, please treat your aunt well." He turned his head and told Xia Yueqing, and before leaving, he deliberately took a look at Zhen Shuangyan.


    From the beginning to the end, Zhen Shuangyan didn''t speak, and Xia Yueqing couldn''t tell what happened to her aunt today, it was so abnormal.


    In the past, no matter how rude she was, her aunt would not ignore her, let alone Cheng Xiaodong is Pei Yiting''s uncle now.


    "Uncle, don''t worry, I will. Be careful on the road."


    As soon as he walked away, Zhen Shuangyan felt uneasy like a volcanic eruption, and asked Xia Yueqing excitedly: "Xiao Yue, why are you with him again?"

 Chapter 1678

    Her strength was so strong that Xia Yueqing''s palms were tingling. "Because I happened to meet my uncle today."


    "Xiao Yue, you..." Stay away from him.


    These words came to her mouth, but Zhen Shuangyan, who was full of bitterness, suddenly didn''t have the courage to say it.


    "Huh? What''s the matter?" Compared with Zhen Shuangyan''s entanglement, Xia Yueqing looked puzzled.


    Zhen Shuangyan was like a dumb man who had eaten Coptis chinensis, unable to express her suffering.


    What reason does she have for Xiaoyue to keep a distance from him?


    "How is Uncle Yi Ting? Will he make things difficult for you?" Zhen Shuangyan finally managed to pull out this sentence after tossing and turning in her mind for a long time.


    This question is a bit strange, since my aunt knew Pei Yiting''s uncle, so my aunt should know about him to some extent, right?


    Oh, my uncle said, we haven''t seen each other for a long time, and it''s normal to be unfamiliar.


    "How could it be? Uncle is more serious, but he is still a very nice person." Otherwise, why would he visit Pei Yiting for two consecutive days?


    As for her, he is not familiar with her yet, but Cheng Xiaodong has tried his best to show her kindness to her, and it has nothing to do with embarrassment


    "Besides, he even invited me to visit his house. Don''t worry, Auntie."


    In order to make Zhen Shuangyan believe more, Xia Yueqing continued.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as these words came out, Zhen Shuangyan completely exploded.


    "No." Zhen Shuangyan panted slightly, and stopped her loudly.


    Such an excited look directly startled Xia Yueqing. "Why, why?"


    Such an out-of-control Zhen Shuangyan is extremely rare.


    Zhen Shuangyan trembled slightly, trying her best to endure her loss of control.


    "Aunt, are you okay?" Xia Yueqing asked cautiously.


    She felt a little uneasy in her heart. Could it be that there was some kind of quarrel between her aunt and Pei Yiting''s uncle?


    Zhen Shuangyan knew that she was out of control, and also knew that she had scared Xia Yueqing.


    She used all her strength to squeeze out a smile that was uglier than crying, "I''m fine, but, this person is not very familiar after all, so you''d better not get in touch with him alone."


    Xia Yueqing thought it was something important, but when she heard Zhen Shuangyan''s explanation, she instantly felt relieved.


    "Auntie, are you worried about this? That''s for sure. Pei Yiting''s uncle is very important, so how can he have any time to contact me? This time is just right. Besides, even if I go to his house, I will definitely be looking for Susu."


    When saying these words, Xia Yueqing didn''t think about Cheng Xiaodong being a bad person at all.


    The aura and temper can show that Cheng Xiaodong and Xia Guang are two completely different people, and she has no worries or defenses against him.


    "Well, even if it''s that Susu, don''t bother her too often." Zhen Shuangyan frowned, her mood calmed down a bit, and her tone improved a lot, not as out of control and loud as before.


    "Um, this is Pei Yiting''s cousin..."


    They are all relatives, if you don''t look up and see you down, there must be some friendship. As for the frequency, Xia Yueqing can''t guarantee it.


    These days Cheng Su comes every day, she is a lively and lovely girl, Xia Yueqing quite likes her.


    Cheng Su was three years younger than her, and the same age as Xia Yining, but her personality was far behind Xia Yining''s.


    Zhen Shuangyan fell silent for a moment.


    "Forget it, just pretend that I didn''t say anything." Zhen Shuangyan replied hoarsely without looking away.


    For a while, Xia Yueqing was in a dilemma.


    It seemed that she had guessed correctly, there seemed to be quite a conflict between her aunt and Pei Yiting''s uncle.


    Decades have passed and it has not been resolved, and she is not even willing to associate with them...


    This is a bit tricky.


    Cheng Su has already graduated and is preparing to return to China for development. It seems that future contacts will definitely be indispensable.


    "Auntie, why did you come to the hospital by yourself? I remember it was less than a week to pick up the case." Xia Yueqing hurriedly changed the topic.


    Find a chance in the future, let my aunt and uncle have a meal together, and see if there is a way to resolve it.


    Let''s forget about it today, anyway, it''s useless for her to worry about it alone.


    Zhen Shuangyan did not answer directly, but asked, "What about you? Why are you in the hospital again?"


    Once or twice, is it a coincidence?


    As soon as she mentioned it, Xia Yueqing pulled her sleeves to the bottom, perfectly covering her injured hand.


    For convenience, she specially wore a thin coat, which just came in handy now.


    "Hehe, I just happened to pass by."


    Not wanting to be worried by Zhen Shuangyan, Xia Yueqing casually gave a reason.


    Unexpectedly, after Zhen Shuangyan stared at Xia Yueqing with eyes like titanium alloy for a long while, she suddenly had a ridiculous guess.


    She grabbed Xia Yueqing''s hand vigorously, and asked anxiously: "Why did it happen twice? Xiaoyue, tell me the truth, are you pregnant?"


    In the latter sentence, Zhen Shuangyan said it very carefully, but at that moment, the panic in her heart made her hairs stand on end, both startled and frightened.


    If that''s the case, it''s terrible.


    "Ah? Aunt? This..." Xia Yueqing was dumbfounded for a second, and then her face turned red.


    She and Pei Yiting haven''t decided to have a child yet, but Xia Yueqing couldn''t think of a reasonable explanation for why she was in the hospital now.


    After all, she never expected to meet Zhen Shuangyan.


    Such a little hesitation gave Zhen Shuangyan a chill, and she almost fell down again.


    Did she guess right? really pregnant?


    "Xiaoyue, listen to your aunt, you can''t have this child." Zhen Shuangyan gritted her teeth and said cruelly.


    Xia Yueqing was about to say that she had misunderstood, but when she heard these words, she was stunned.


    Although she is not pregnant yet, this is just a misunderstanding by my aunt, but why does my aunt say that?


    Shouldn''t you be happy to have a child?


    It has been a year, she is twenty-five years old, it is said that this age is the best age to have a child.


    Although Xia Yueqing didn''t really think about having a baby at this time, she didn''t reject the child either.


    But when she first heard Zhen Shuangyan''s first reaction was to tell her not to have children, Xia Yueqing felt as if her chest was blocked by something, and she felt extremely uncomfortable.


    "You are still young, Yi Ting is also on the rise in career, and you have only been married for a while, and your relationship has not stabilized, child, it''s never too late." Zhen Shuangyan racked her brains to come up with such a reason.


    But it was not convincing.


    It''s okay to change to an ordinary family, but who is Pei Yiting? Who are the Pei family?


    Not to mention one child, even ten, the Pei family is absolutely capable of taking care of them, and they take care of them meticulously.


    "Xiaoyue, my aunt is still worried about you and Yi Ting. I will listen to my aunt about today''s matter. Everything my aunt does is for your own good." Zhen Shuangyan said sincerely and sincerely.


    Xia Yueqing never doubted this.


    But she is still not willing to believe everything she heard, that is a life, even if it doesn''t exist now, but her aunt''s attitude has already decided everything, isn''t it?

 Chapter 1679

    Seeing her silence, Zhen Shuangyan became anxious, and the uneasiness in her heart increased little by little.


    Things turned out to be the worst, and Xiaoyue''s reaction was the scariest choice for her.


    "Xiaoyue, even if it''s my aunt who begs you, please listen to me about this, okay?" Zhen Shuangyan looked down in horror, and finally landed on Xia Yueqing''s flat abdomen.


    No, she can''t have Yiting''s child, and even this marriage shouldn''t continue!


    Xia Yueqing had more and more doubts, and at the moment when Zhen Shuangyan was going crazy with anxiety, she finally spoke up and told Zhen Shuangyan the truth.


    "Auntie, you misunderstood, I''m not pregnant at all." Xia Yueqing said calmly.


    In fact, her heart was not as calm as it appeared on the surface. On the contrary, the ups and downs were so violent that she had to use such an illusion to disguise herself.


    Zhen Shuangyan''s expression froze, as if she was surprised and disbelieving. "Really? Xiaoyue, you didn''t lie to me?"


    No wonder she thought so.


    She saw Xia Yueqing''s reaction just now, if she really had a child and Xia Yueqing was unwilling to take it away, then the best way would be to find an excuse to lie to her that she was not pregnant.


    "Well, it''s absolutely true, I haven''t planned to have a child yet." Xia Yueqing exhausted all her strength to say such a sentence.


    Zhen Shuangyan saw that she didn''t look like a liar, and most of the doubts in her heart disappeared immediately.


    It''s fine if you''re not pregnant! "You kid, you scared me and made me so mysterious. I thought you were really pregnant. Then why did you come to the hospital alone today?" Zhen Shuangyan said reproachfully, her tone completely lost the tension just now and scared.


    On the contrary, the ease and peace of mind are obvious.


    Xia Yueqing saw everything in her eyes, she didn''t feel impatient, and listened to Zhen Shuangyan''s words.


    "I got a small injury on my hand."


    At this point, Xia Yueqing did not intend to hide her hand injury anymore.


    But what she was thinking about now was another matter.


    "Are you injured? Where did you get injured? Is it serious?" Zhen Shuangyan immediately became nervous, and she completely forgot about the encounter between Xia Yueqing and Cheng Xiaodong earlier.


    "It''s nothing else." Xia Yueqing shook her head, and did not show Zhen Shuangyan the bandaged wound.


    "Auntie, I want to ask you what you said just now. If I''m really pregnant today, are you sure you want me to take the baby?" Xia Yueqing looked at Zhen Shuangyan without moving, no matter in her expression or tone, With questioning.


    Zhen Shuangyan opened her mouth, met Xia Yueqing''s gaze, and suddenly felt chills all over her body.


    "Xiao Yue, didn''t I just say that?" She explained dryly, but was interrupted by Xia Yueqing.


    "Auntie, it''s not that I don''t believe you, but the conditions of the Pei family are here. After the child is born, it''s up to me whether I want to go to work or choose to take care of the child. If I go to work, the child will be taken care of by a nanny. It''s not that you insisted on me just now. The reason for taking away the child."


    Xia Yueqing believed that her aunt would not harm her.


    But she couldn''t understand why Zhen Shuangyan said that.


    But those simple few words had already planted a thorn in her heart.


    If she doesn''t understand, she may never be able to untie this knot.


    Zhen Shuangyan wiped the cold sweat from her forehead, and said calmly: "Auntie is what she meant just now. No matter how careful the nanny is, it is not you after all. Your mother-in-law is getting old. If you and Yiting are married at this time because of the birth of the child Isn''t it beautiful if something goes wrong?"


    "Why do Pei Yiting and I have problems after the baby is born?" Xia Yueqing asked.


    This logic might exist, but Zhen Shuangyan''s tone was too firm for her to be suspicious.


    Zhen Shuangyan thought to herself, it''s not about you and Yiting at all, but about the child.


    But she had no way to tell Xia Yueqing, so under Xia Yueqing''s questioning, Zhen Shuangyan simply said: "Xiaoyue, Auntie is just worried and has no other meaning. But it''s a good thing that you are not pregnant now, and it will be fine if you have a child in a few years." Not too late."


    What she did was to avoid Xia Yueqing''s problem.


    She was a little disappointed that she didn''t get an answer that Xia Yueqing trusted.


    But she also understood Zhen Shuangyan''s character very well, so she didn''t continue to ask aggressively.


    Although I feel a little uncomfortable.


    "I still have something to do at home. I''ll go back first. Be careful by yourself."


    As if worried that Xia Yueqing would continue, Zhen Shuangyan found a lame excuse and left. That way, it was more like running away.


    Xia Yueqing was stunned for a long time, and only after she regained her senses did she walk back slowly.


    My heart was kicked, and my face showed a little bit.


    However, Pei Yiting was extremely sensitive, so he easily noticed Xia Yueqing''s absent-mindedness.


    "What''s the matter? What did uncle tell you just now?" Pei Yiting sat up straight and asked with a slight frown.


    It was just to send her uncle downstairs, but Xia Yueqing had been there for a long time, and she looked worried.


    "Ah? Uncle? No, he didn''t say anything." Xia Yueqing suddenly raised her head and saw Pei Yiting''s expression, Xia Yueqing''s heart skipped a beat.


    Too bad, he showed his feet, and Pei Yiting saw something was wrong.


    No matter what, it was impossible for Pei Yiting to know about her conversation with her aunt today.


    Otherwise, he will definitely be angry, Xia Yueqing has no doubts about this.


    "Then what''s the matter with you? Not happy?"


    Xia Yueqing pursed her lips, shook her head and denied, "No, it''s just that I was a little flattered when my uncle said that he had time to go to his house to play."


    "It''s really just like that?" Pei Yiting couldn''t believe it.


    Xia Yueqing immediately nodded her head heavily, and said in a more emphatic tone: "Really, what did I lie to you for?"


    Thinking about it, my uncle is serious, but he definitely wouldn''t accuse or criticize Xia Yueqing.


    Pei Yiting reluctantly believed this reason, his expression softened, and he pursed his lips and said, "It''s just a visit, what''s there to be nervous about? When I feel better, I''ll go with you."


    "it is good."


    Seeing that he believed her own words, Xia Yueqing breathed a sigh of relief, and her tone became much lighter.


    After a while, Pei Yiting pointed to the insulation box next to him. "The food is still hot, so hurry up and eat."


    "I''m really not hungry, I''ve eaten..."


    Before Xia Yueqing finished speaking, he was interrupted coldly. "Who are you lying to? I can finish such a big pot of rice? Uncle has already left, don''t be nervous, hurry up."


    He mercilessly exposed Xia Yueqing''s lies.


    Helpless, under his strong order, Xia Yueqing had no choice but to pour out the last meal.


    Pei Yiting''s indifferent but concerned voice sounded next to his ear, "Today is considered an exception, so don''t bother about cooking in the future."


    After finishing speaking, he added: "At the very least, until your hands are completely healed, no."

 Chapter 1680

    Xia Yueqing''s heart warmed, she smiled at him, and nodded without any hesitation. "it is good."


    This reaction made Pei Yiting very satisfied, and he signaled her to eat it while it was hot.


    Xia Yueqing was still thinking about Zhen Shuangyan''s words, she suddenly raised her head, met Pei Yiting''s gaze, and said suddenly, "If I suddenly tell you that I''m pregnant..."


    She didn''t continue talking, just watched Pei Yiting''s reaction.


    "Huh? Pregnant?" Pei Yiting repeated, after a while, he was dumbfounded.


    "Are you serious? Are you really pregnant? Am I going to be a father?" After finally recovering, Pei Yiting''s voice was tinged with tension.


    That way, he was quite frightened, but the surprise in his eyes could not be hidden.


    Looking at this scene, Xia Yueqing suddenly understood.


    The depression in my heart was swept away.


    Unfortunately, Pei Yiting didn''t know what was going on in her heart, and thought it was true, she grabbed Xia Yueqing''s hand and asked repeatedly: "When did you find out? How long has it been?"


    To be honest, the sudden arrival of the child was not in Pei Yiting''s plan at all.


    But he has worked so hard to prevent the arrival of the child, and this little bastard still came to report in advance, it seems that he can make a fuss.


    As a father, what can he do? I can only bear it.


    Pei Yiting immediately decided that when the child was born, he had to work harder, anyway, it was a year, so he endured it and passed it.


    Xia Yueqing''s reaction when she looked at him was very strange.


    This was his most direct reaction when he heard for the first time that he was about to become a father, and it quickly calmed down Xia Yueqing''s previous depression.


    Just when Xia Yueqing was secretly delighted at Pei Yiting''s reaction, Pei Yiting''s brows suddenly wrinkled heavily.


    "You are pregnant, and you still cook? Did you know it before?"


    In this way, it seems that he wants to settle accounts with her after autumn, and he is a bit like a father.


    Xia Yueqing was stunned, before she recovered, Pei Yiting began to "set the rules" for her.


    "From today onwards, you are not allowed to do any heavy work, don''t go into the kitchen. Also, I don''t need your care here. I will be discharged from the hospital in a few days. You can rest at home..."


    Pei Yiting has no experience in being a father, but when his sister-in-law was pregnant with a baby girl, his elder brother gave him such instructions and warnings.


    Now, he is still a little grateful to his elder brother for teaching him a practical lesson first.


    No, it came in handy so soon.


    Just when Pei Yiting''s heart was burning and thinking about performing well in the future, Xia Yueqing suddenly came to her senses.


    Watching a play is pretty good, but the problem is, she''s not pregnant at all!


    "Pei Yiting, that, listen to me..."


    "Did you tell Mom the news? She must be very happy, but don''t tell her yet."


    As he said that, he thought about it again, "He is so capable, even a condom can''t stop him, he must be a boy."


    "In comparison, I think girls are better." Pei Yiting frowned and expressed his opinion.


    He had always thought that he was not ready to be a father. When he really heard the news, apart from being shocked at the beginning, he quickly accepted the fact later on.


    Now, there is actually a little more expectation.


    "Well, listen to me first..." Xia Yueqing''s head was getting bigger.


    If it was said that Pei Yiting''s reaction at first diluted her sadness, then the subsequent reaction like a wild horse frightened Xia Yueqing''s little heart.


    This is really a beautiful misunderstanding.


    "Forget it, it doesn''t matter if it''s a boy or a girl."


    "Pei Yiting, Pei Yiting, calm down!" Xia Yueqing bit the bullet and interrupted him.


    "What''s the matter?" Xia Yueqing repeated her presence, it''s hard for Pei Yiting not to notice her now.


    Xia Yueqing smiled dryly, "I was just joking."


    "A joke?" For a moment, Pei Yiting didn''t realize it.


    Which sentence?


    Xia Yueqing nodded guiltily, "I''m not pregnant, I''m just asking you."


    With a "boom", Pei Yiting''s head exploded.


    "No?" He turned his head, his tone stiff.


    "Yes, no, really not." Xia Yueqing seized this opportunity to reply quickly.


    "I just saw my husband''s reaction when my wife was pregnant on the phone, so I wanted to try it." Naturally, the real reason couldn''t be told the truth, so Xia Yueqing thought of this brilliant argument.


    Pei Yiting has no time to consider whether this reason is true or not, but Xia Yueqing''s subsequent explanations are like a bucket of cold water being poured down.


    All of a sudden my heart became cold.


    "Just a joke?" In an instant, he felt mixed feelings.


    I was suddenly told that I was pregnant, and I finally prepared myself to be a father, but before I was happy, I was told that everything was false.


    Roller coasters are not so exciting.


    Xia Yueqing nodded helplessly, "I''m sorry, I just want to try."


    However, Pei Yiting''s reaction exceeded her expectations, and she seemed very disappointed now, which made her very embarrassed now.


    Observing Xia Yueqing''s extremely sincere face again and again, Pei Yiting''s suspicion was finally defeated by the painful truth.


    There is no pregnancy, the child does not yet exist...


    "Don''t make fun of this next time, you don''t know how nervous I am."


    Xia Yueqing nodded frantically, one time is enough, she dare not come a second time.


    Immediately, Pei Yiting sighed. "Forget it, it''s fine if you''re not pregnant."


    The date of the wedding is approaching, and that period of time will definitely be very tossing. If you are pregnant, you may not be able to bear it.


    Xia Yueqing naturally agreed, and now she was right in everything Pei Yiting said.


    "But I didn''t realize that you like children so much." After he calmed down a bit, Xia Yueqing asked him teasingly.


    Usually, Pei Yiting didn''t have much contact with the children at home, so Xia Yueqing really didn''t notice it.


    Pei Yiting''s dark eyes sank, "I just like the child you gave me."


    Forehead¡­¡­


    For an instant, Xia Yueqing was stunned, and then a blush appeared on her pretty face.


    After listening to it, I feel sweet in my heart, and all troubles are gone.


    Thinking about it this way, having a baby at this time is not so exclusive.


    "Isn''t it better for us to be one?"


    Xia Yueqing had already made up her mind, whether it was a boy or a girl, she would only have two.


    The Pei family doesn''t say that boys are superior to girls. On the contrary, among the grandchildren, girls are pampered like princesses, and boys are more tired.


    Tutu and Nannan are excellent examples.


    But whether it is a boy or a girl depends entirely on fate, so she is not worried.


    Pei Yiting was a little dazed, this topic was a bit off topic, "It''s a bit sudden."


    "Didn''t I see that you like children? One, sir. After another five or six years, I will have a second one. However, I only plan to have two," Xia Yueqing pretended to be vaccinated first.


    The main reason is that Zhen Shuangyan''s attitude today made her a little worried, and she would rather have a fight first and play later.

 Chapter 1681

    Pei Yiting''s reaction was here. Compared to this, Xia Yueqing somewhat believed that he would be a reliable father, rather than what her aunt said, because pregnancy would affect their relationship.


    On the contrary, Pei Yiting has been wandering outside for several years, perhaps more mature than his peers, and looking forward to being a good father.


    At that time, the tough reality will completely dispel my aunt''s worries.


    Xia Yueqing is so confident.


    "What do you think?" Xia Yueqing asked excitedly.


    "If you really want to have a baby now..." Pei Yiting paused, "Then I have no objection."


    Anyway, I have to go through this sooner or later, but there is a small deviation from the plan.


    "Really? Then it''s settled. I''ll prepare well and give birth next year." Xia Yueqing nodded with a smile, not to mention how satisfied she was with Pei Yiting''s words.


    Pei Yiting was a little confused, "What are you preparing for? Do you still need to prepare?"


    He really didn''t know such a deep thing, after all, it was impossible for Zhao Mengmeng or Song Weiyi to tell him these things.


    But Xia Yueqing was different. As a sister-in-law, Song Weiyi told her these things a lot.


    "Of course, pre-pregnancy preparations, quit smoking and drinking, and supplement that folic acid? Anyway, it''s a lot of attention. I''ll ask my sister-in-law when I go back." After all, I have had three children and I am very experienced.


    "Then, it''s up to you..." Pei Yiting replied a little weakly.


    However, Xia Yueqing over there no longer cared about his reaction, she had no intention of eating and was only thinking about having a baby.


    With a "snap", only a crisp sound was heard, Xia Yueqing hurriedly put away the bowls and chopsticks, then sat next to her, using her uninjured hand to keep clicking on the phone.


    Therefore, the patient Pei Yiting was completely ignored.


    On this side, pregnancy preparations are in full swing, but Zhen Shuangyan on the other side can never imagine that her unintentional mistake made Xia Yueqing make a decision she least wanted to see.


    No, it doesn''t matter if those decisions are made.


    Now Zhen Shuangyan''s mind is full of the upcoming wedding.


    They cannot get married, the wedding must be prevented, Zhen Shuangyan said to herself.


    For the time being, Xiaoyue is not pregnant yet, so she is relieved.


    However, what should be done to stop their wedding and even get them divorced?


    Zhen Shuangyan was a little desperate.


    Until the gate, Cheng Xiaodong, who had been waiting for a long time, walked up to her and blocked Zhen Shuangyan''s way.


    "swallow."


    The sudden voice interrupted Zhen Shuangyan''s thoughts.


    Looking up, it turned out to be Cheng Xiaodong who she thought had left long ago.


    In an instant, Zhen Shuangyan turned pale with fright, "Why are you here? What are you doing?"


    Her tone was a bit fierce, and her attitude was even more indifferent and alienated.


    Cheng Xiaodong''s eyes darkened, "I don''t have any other intentions, I just want to ask you how you have been doing all these years?"


    As soon as the words came out, Cheng Xiaodong fell silent.


    Zhen Shuangyan''s attire, as well as that visibly vicissitudes of face, can definitely explain everything.


    Zhen Shuangyan smiled coldly as if hearing a joke. "How can I, Zhen Shuangyan, be so lucky to be greeted by Director Cheng? Don''t worry, I''m fine."


    Her answer, like a defensive hedgehog, was full of sarcasm and disdain.


    The calmness and indifference just now were all feigned, but now Zhen Shuangyan revealed her true emotions.


    The reason is just not to be known by Xia Yueqing.


    Cheng Xiaodong was silent for a moment, with a helpless expression crawling across his face. "Swallow, I know you hate me, but back then..."


    "Don''t tell me back then, I don''t remember anything. God treated me unfairly, and let Yi Ting''s uncle be you. Director Cheng, I have no sympathy with you, just treat them as strangers who don''t know each other. .Besides, although Xiaoyue is my niece and aunt, I also warn you, stay away from her."


    Zhen Shuangyan didn''t give Cheng Xiaodong a chance to explain, and interrupted him loudly.


    Shock flashed across Cheng Xiaodong''s expression, "Why do you say that?"


    "Heh, who knows if it will be inherited by members of your Cheng family to beat mandarin ducks with clubs? If you deliberately make them break up or get divorced, wouldn''t it mean that my aunt will implicate Xiaoyue and Yiting?" Zhen Shuangyan sneered again , the language is even more straightforward to the extreme.


    "In your heart, I am such a person?" Cheng Xiaodong''s face changed several times, but in the end, he only said this sentence.


    This is a matter between Yi Ting and Xia Yueqing, he is just an uncle and cannot interfere in their marriage at all.


    "If not, it would be the best." Zhen Shuangyan withdrew her gaze, but just when Cheng Xiaodong was about to say something, she turned around angrily and left the hospital without thinking.


    In the end, Cheng Xiaodong didn''t get an exact answer from her about whether he was doing well or not.


    Out of Cheng Xiaodong''s sight, Zhen Shuangyan''s tense heart suddenly relaxed.


    Just now she was thinking about how to get Xiaoyue and Pei Yiting to divorce, but she couldn''t do it.


    Now that Cheng Xiaodong bumped into him suddenly, maybe this is an opportunity?


    But how to let Cheng Xiaodong play a role and become the fuse of their divorce?


    This point is tricky.


    As for letting the innocent Cheng Xiaodong take the blame, Zhen Shuangyan has no sympathy at all.


    This is what he owes her, and now it''s just a repayment.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Over there, Xia Yueqing was obsessed with pregnancy preparation, while Pei Yiting asked Ji Feng to come forward and deal with Lu Jingnan.


    "President Pei, what should we do?" Ji Feng had already sharpened his sword, waiting for Pei Yiting''s next order.


    He had been locked up for several days, and he thought Pei Yiting would just give up.


    Hearing the disappointment in Ji Feng''s words, Pei Yiting curled his lips.


    His character has always been that people don''t offend me, and I don''t offend others.


    Just like Lu Jingnan provoked several times before.


    But this time, Lu Jingnan was even more rampant.


    "Doesn''t he like invisible killers like sharks? Let him experience it."


    "This..." Ji Feng hesitated for a few seconds.


    It wasn''t until Pei Yiting''s following instructions came one by one that Ji Feng''s complexion turned from cloudy to sunny. "I understand Mr. Pei, don''t worry, this matter will be done properly."


    After hanging up the phone, Monsoon set off.


    He went directly to the warehouse where Lu Jingnan was held.


    This is really a warehouse in Yunting. It used to be, but now, it has become a place dedicated to detaining Lu Jingnan.


    For three consecutive days, Lu Jingnan only drank a little water and didn''t eat anything. He was weak and dying.


    When the warehouse door opened, he thought Pei Yiting had come.


    Unexpectedly, it wasn''t Pei Yiting who started it at all, but his assistant.


    "Mr. Lu." Ji Feng smiled kindly.


    And Lu Jingnan, who was tortured by the monsoon, had long since disbelieved in this.


    "Why are you here? Where is Pei Yiting? What is he going to do?"

 Chapter 1682

    Not eating for three days and only drinking water made Lu Jingnan extremely weak at this moment, even wanting to yell loudly, he was powerless.


    Ji Feng''s footsteps stopped in front of him, with a sympathetic smile on his face.


    As early as when Lu Jingnan plotted against Pei Yiting for the first time, he had already mourned for Lu Jingnan.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that Lu Jingnan would do the same thing one after another, and today he was responsible for cleaning him up personally.


    "I want to see Boss Pei so much, why don''t I start a video for you?" Ji Feng''s words were full of sarcasm.


    If you don''t see the coffin, you won''t cry. In Lu Jingnan''s state, let alone Pei Yiting, he will beg for mercy.


    "Shut up, you''re just Pei Yiting''s lackey, what right do you have to mock me?" Lu Jingnan''s face was livid with anger, wishing to teach Ji Feng a lesson.


    Of course, with his current state, let alone teaching Ji Feng a lesson, he is lucky not to be beaten into a pig''s head.


    Ji Feng pursed his lips, not annoyed by Lu Jingnan''s words at all.


    "Yes, but even as Boss Pei''s running dog, I am in control of your life and death now. I am not qualified to mock you, but I am qualified to make you suffer." Ji Feng breathed, his tone was slow, and his smile was even brighter .


    Just like a smiling tiger.


    Lu Jingnan''s whole body was tense, and his expression was extremely gloomy.


    He failed to provoke Ji Feng, but he was still tied tightly.


    Even if Ji Feng is enraged, he has no chance to escape.


    Ji Feng snorted softly, "I don''t have time to waste time with you, come and take him away."


    Just when Lu Jingnan was thinking about how to lure Ji Feng and let him relax his vigilance, Ji Feng gave an order.


    Suddenly, Lu Jingnan roared, "What are you trying to do? Where''s Pei Yiting? Tell him to come out!"


    "Boss Pei doesn''t have time to waste with such a small person as you." Ji Feng glanced at Lu Jingnan contemptuously, turned his head and walked out without looking sideways.


    "By the way, remember to shut his mouth, it''s too noisy." Ji Feng, who was walking in front, paused, reminding the group below.


    In an instant, Lu Jingnan, who was still able to speak, had his hands held one by one on the left and the other on the right.


    And his mouth was also tied up with a thick tape, and he didn''t even have the freedom to speak at the end.


    There are two cars parked outside, one is monsoon and the other is a silver van.


    Lu Jingnan was directly thrown into the van.


    The windows are covered with a black film, and when viewed from the outside, nothing is wrong at all.


    He felt that Pei Yiting was really about to go to war, and he couldn''t run away or scream if he wanted to.


    Soon, the two cars started at the same time.


    The destination is the port of this city.


    l Lu Jingnan didn''t know how long the car had been driving.


    In fact, this time is one minute, and it is also a torment for Lu Jingnan.


    He, too, was blindfolded, all the way to the port, boarded the cruise ship, and after some distance, they turned down to the speedboat.


    At this moment, the black cloth in front of Lu Jingnan was removed.


    The blue water came into his eyes.


    A huge sea breeze is blowing in your face.


    Today''s weather is a bit cold, and Lu Jingnan was only wearing a thin shirt, the sea breeze almost blew all his skin off.


    Ji Feng walked up to him and personally tore off the tape from Lu Jingnan''s mouth.


    "What do you want to do?" Lu Jingnan roared.


    If you look closely, you will see the fear and fear in his eyes.


    It seems that Lu Jingnan also guessed what is coming.


    Seeing that Lu Jingnan was afraid, Ji Feng was happy.


    To be honest, Lu Jingnan is also a hard-headed person, and he has done provocative things a lot, but there are still a few times when he is afraid.


    At the very least, Ji Feng has never seen it before, but now that he has seen it, he thinks it''s fun and refreshing.


    "It seems that you still remember it very clearly, that''s fine, I won''t talk nonsense to you, come here, let''s start." Ji Feng sat aside, looking like an old man.


    As for the person being called...


    Lu Jingnan raised his eyes and saw that each of them was carrying a white plastic bucket and unscrewed the lid.


    The speedboat under him slowly accelerated, and several people stood in several directions of the speedboat, dumping the contents of the plastic bucket into the sea.


    Lu Jingnan''s pupils opened wider and wider, and he could clearly see that the scarlet liquid inside was blood.


    As for what kind of blood is unknown.


    "Let me go! Let me go!" In an instant, Lu Jingnan went crazy, and his body suddenly burst out with strength.


    Ji Feng just looked at him leisurely, not at all afraid that Lu Jingnan would run away.


    "Do you want to go down? Please." As he said, he took a very long and strong rope and tied it to Lu Jingnan on one side, and tied it to the speedboat on the other side.


    "No, no, I won''t go down, Ji Feng, stop." Lu Jingnan was so shocked that he was covered in cold sweat.


    Surrounded by water, it is at least a hundred kilometers away from the port, and there is no sign of anyone nearby.


    If he goes down now, he will kill himself.


    Ji Feng sneered, how could he care about Lu Jingnan''s nonsense?


    "It''s not up to you." After Ji Feng finished speaking, he raised his foot and kicked Lu Jingnan.


    With a "plop", Lu Jingnan fell straight down, his tearing wailing filled his ears.


    In the next second, the speedboat swished forward like a hot wheel.


    You know, what Pei Yiting likes most is to treat others in his own way, and now it''s time for Lu Jingnan to experience the feeling of chasing and biting a shark on his back.


    With pig''s blood as the introduction, and Lu Jingnan added, the sea will not be calm soon.


    What piranhas, sharks, all came out.


    As for Lu Jingnan''s day, he will never forget it for the rest of his life.


    Two hours later, Ji Feng called Pei Yiting.


    "Mr. Pei, it has been done according to your order."


    Pei Yiting pressed lightly, "How is Lu Jingnan now?"


    Speaking of this, Ji Feng talked a lot, and he was talking eloquently. "Don''t worry, his life is still alive, but his legs were bitten off by a great white shark."


    As for the body, there are countless large and small wounds.


    This result won Ji Feng''s heart, and this lesson was profound enough. As for what happens to Lu Jingnan next, it depends on his luck, anyway, he has taken care of everything else.


    "There''s still a video, Mr. Pei, I''ll send it to your email right now..."


    "No need." Pei Yiting''s face turned dark, he is not a pervert, he is not interested in watching these.


    Hearing this, Ji Feng felt a little regretful, "That''s fine."


    "You see how to deal with him, and he doesn''t need to report to me after that."


    "Yes." Ji Fengzhong replied angrily, and before he finished speaking, Pei Yiting hung up the phone with a snap.


    He was afraid that the monsoon would continue to sway, and he would lose his appetite for lunch.


    At this time, the door of the ward was pushed open.


    Xia Yueqing walked in with an unhappy expression.


    "What''s wrong?"

 Chapter 1683

    Pei Yiting put down the phone, without any abnormality in his movements, instead he raised his eyes to stare at Xia Yueqing''s expression.


    "I went to the laboratory to get the inspection report for my aunt, but the doctor told me that it had already been taken away."


    Xia Yueqing was very depressed.


    In order to prevent Xia''s family from taking it alone, she called them early in the morning and said that they would meet at the hospital, and then she went with Xia Yining.


    Xia Yining also promised well, but when she looked back, the report disappeared, and she didn''t even know what was going on now.


    "Take it away? Your aunt? Or Xia Yining?" Pei Yiting frowned and asked.


    "I don''t know, let me call Yining first."


    Just do what you said, and immediately called Xia Yining.


    Over there, Xia Yining quickly connected, and Xia Yueqing asked her what was going on.


    Xia Yining is also very innocent, she dares to offend anyone now, but she dare not offend Xia Yueqing.


    After all, she was still waiting to be Xia Yueqing''s bridesmaid, tall, rich and handsome.


    "I don''t know either. The alarm clock was late today. I just woke up and I haven''t had time to go to the hospital yet."


    Xia Yueqing almost died of anger, "Are you a pig?"


    It''s half past ten.


    Because Xia Yining never came, she was waiting for her, so she didn''t take the initiative to ask at the counter.


    She didn''t expect to ask after she waited impatiently for Xia Yining, but the staff told her that it had been taken away.


    "Auntie came to get it?" Xia Yueqing immediately guessed the possibility.


    After all, the inspection report requires an ID card, and apart from them, only Zhen Shuangyan has this possibility.


    "Maybe? Oh, my mother is back, I''ll ask."


    Xia Yueqing heard Xia Yining''s chattering voice, but she couldn''t hear what they said clearly.


    After a while, the phone was transferred to Zhen Shuangyan''s hands.


    "Xiaoyue, I''ve got the report, it''s nothing serious, so don''t be nervous." Zhen Shuangyan''s tone was very calm, just like before.


    Xia Yueqing was dubious, "Auntie, are you serious, you didn''t lie to me?"


    Since it''s no big deal, why does Auntie have to take it herself? How good are they going?


    Zhen Shuangyan''s tone remained calm, "What did I lie to you for? Isn''t it a good thing that my aunt is not seriously ill?"


    Of course it''s a good thing, but the question is, why does she feel that something is wrong with her aunt?


    "Well, auntie, take a picture of the inspection report and send it to me."


    seeing is believing.


    Xia Yueqing would rather take a look at the inspection report first.


    After she said that, Zhen Shuangyan did not object. "Okay, then I''ll get it, just wait a moment."


    A minute later, there was a quarrel on the phone, and Xia Yining''s voice was louder.


    However, Xia Yueqing still couldn''t hear clearly.


    She frowned, why did she have an ominous premonition?


    Another minute later, Zhen Shuangyan''s helpless voice rang in his ears. "Xiaoyue."


    "Aunt, what happened just now?"


    "It''s not Xia Yining, who bumped into it recklessly, wet the inspection report, and all the handwriting was blurred." Zhen Shuangyan replied a little angrily.


    Xia Yueqing was taken aback, "What a coincidence?"


    "No, my clothes are all wet, such a big glass of water." Zhen Shuangyan became more and more angry.


    "I didn''t do it on purpose." Xia Yining yelled unconvinced, and followed them to quarrel again.


    Xia Yueqing "..."


    It took a long time before Zhen Shuangyan remembered Xia Yueqing over here. "Xiaoyue, it''s just a list. Auntie is fine. Don''t worry."


    Under Zhen Shuangyan''s repeated explanations and persuasion, Xia Yueqing had no choice but to let go of her doubts temporarily.


    "Okay then, it''s fine."


    After hanging up the phone, I realized that Pei Yiting had been waiting for her for a long time.


    Xia Yueqing quickly explained to him briefly.


    In the end, he asked Pei Yiting seriously: "Do you think this is really a coincidence? Why do I not believe it?"


    Pei Yiting raised his eyebrows.


    It was a coincidence that no matter whether he came to get the report alone or just wet the report card, he was full of suspicion.


    "Could it be that my aunt has some serious illness? But she doesn''t want to tell us?" At this point, Xia Yueqing''s tone was already tinged with worry.


    Apart from this possibility, she couldn''t think of any other reason at all.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll ask someone to find out." Pei Yiting reassured her not to think about it.


    It''s just a little tricky. This hospital is the best private hospital and pays great attention to the privacy of patients.


    In other hospitals, it would be easy for Pei Yiting to inquire about something, but in this hospital, it is not so easy.


    "Don''t bother me, I''ll go see my aunt and ask her in person." Xia Yueqing shook her head decisively and declined Pei Yiting''s suggestion.


    Nothing is easier than talking face to face.


    But will she say it? On this point, Xia Yueqing was not sure at all.


    Seeing her persistence, Pei Yiting nodded, "If it doesn''t work, just tell me in time."


    "it is good."


    After saying goodbye to Pei Yiting in a hurry, Xia Yueqing left the hospital and went directly to Xia''s house.


    The quarrel between Zhen Shuangyan and Xia Yining has long since come to an end, and now they are under the same roof, and no one cares about each other.


    It can be seen from this that Xia Yining''s well-behaved behavior is really obedient in front of Xia Yueqing because of her purposeful pursuit.


    "Ding dong ding dong".


    Xia Yueqing came in a hurry and didn''t bring the keys of Xia''s house. She guessed that they were all at home at the moment, so she rang the doorbell directly.


    Zhen Shuangyan in the room was taken aback for a moment, hesitated for a moment, and then slowly got up.


    As if confirming her guess, the one standing outside was indeed Xia Yueqing.


    "Xiaoyue?" Zhen Shuangyan said dully, with a stiff smile on her face.


    It wasn''t long after I hung up the phone, why did you come to the door again?


    Xia Yueqing nodded, and walked in without any explanation. "Auntie, have you eaten yet? What are you up to?"


    "It''s nothing, just watch TV." Zhen Shuangyan replied in a low voice.


    The TV in the living room was indeed on, but Zhen Shuangyan didn''t watch it at all, just sat on the sofa in a daze.


    After sitting down for a while, Xia Yueqing asked about Zhen Shuangyan''s condition again.


    "Auntie, tell me the truth, what''s going on?"


    Zhen Shuangyan was already worried, but Xia Yueqing''s continuous questioning made her even more worried. "Xiaoyue, didn''t your aunt say it? Why don''t you believe it? You made a special trip just to ask for it yourself?"


    Xia Yueqing nodded without avoiding it.


    Isn''t it? Otherwise, she wouldn''t make this trip today.


    "Auntie, we are a family, please don''t hide anything from me." Xia Yueqing said with a worried look on her face.


    Here, Zhen Shuangyan couldn''t argue.


    She is really fine, but she has severe gastritis, and she is also a little worried, so she secretly went to get it.

 Chapter 1684

    It turned out to be a false alarm, just gastritis, and no cancer.


    To be honest, Zhen Shuangyan was relieved when she saw the result.


    Before she came, she was worried that it might be stomach cancer or some serious disease, but now it seems that this worry is a bit unnecessary.


    As for bumping into Xia Yining when he came out with the report just now, it was even more of an accident.


    She explained it over and over again, but Xia Yueqing, who was suspicious, didn''t believe it, and even came here in person.


    Zhen Shuangyan was a little helpless, what should she say so that Xiaoyue would believe it?


    "Xiaoyue, I really didn''t lie to you."


    However, facing her repeated repetition, Xia Yueqing still didn''t believe it.


    Because the previous behavior was too suspicious, and the inspection report got wet before the photo was taken, all the coincidences were so coincidental.


    Looking at my aunt''s face, it was even more frighteningly haggard.


    To sum up all of the above, one can imagine which one Xia Yueqing believes.


    "Auntie, don''t hide it anymore. Tell me clearly what the disease is. If there is any problem, we will treat it symptomatically."


    "It''s really fine..."


    Xia Yueqing was depressed and helpless. Zhen Shuangyan, who repeatedly emphasized that she was fine, seemed like someone who was escaping from the truth.


    "Well, I''ll accompany you to the hospital for another checkup. I''ll see if there''s anything wrong."


    After saying this, Xia Yueqing deeply felt that this was a good way.


    "No!" Unexpectedly, Zhen Shuangyan''s refusal blurted out instantly.


    Xia Yueqing was stunned, her heart sank suddenly with a chill, and she felt that Zhen Shuangyan was hiding the truth.


    "Auntie, why?" Xia Yueqing frowned, her tone a little heavy.


    "Don''t waste this money, I said, I''m fine."


    "But I don''t believe it, Auntie. If it were you, would you believe it? Did the hospital find out some serious disease?"


    Normally, Zhen Shuangyan would probably say that this is too much drama for herself.


    But facing Xia Yueqing''s questioning and worrying, she suddenly calmed down.


    critical illness? cancer? She seemed to be reminded of something.


    She has been thinking about how to delay Xiaoyue''s wedding, or even make it impossible for them to get married.


    But she didn''t think of a suitable method, so these days, Zhen Shuangyan''s life became more and more tormented, and her whole body naturally became more and more haggard.


    But at this moment, Xia Yueqing''s words seemed to point out the way for her.


    "Auntie, auntie?" Seeing Zhen Shuangyan''s unresponsive appearance, Xia Yueqing''s worry increased even more.


    Zhen Shuangyan woke up like a dream, her brain speed has never been as fast as at this moment, she shook her head and denied, "Xiaoyue, you really think too much. I''m not sick, and I''m going to move soon, so don''t think about it."


    "Moving?" Xia Yueqing was dumbfounded again.


    "Yes, seeing that your wedding with Yi Ting is coming soon, you must get married at the Xia family, and you must not let the old house affect you."


    At this moment, Zhen Shuangyan was extremely glad that she could still find such an aboveboard reason.


    Xia Yueqing opened her mouth, not knowing how to react.


    "I went to clean up by myself over there, and in the next few days I thought about bringing the commonly used furniture here."


    This topic jumps a bit big, aren''t they talking about being sick?


    However, Zhen Shuangyan didn''t give Xia Yueqing another chance to speak, and kept talking about the new house and moving.


    Next, she told everyone with practical actions that she really wanted to move.


    Not to mention Xia Yueqing, even Xia Yining, who lived under the same roof with Zhen Shuangyan every day, didn''t know when her mother decided to move.


    By the time she knew it, the moving company had already arrived at the door, and Xia Yining had nothing to do with it.


    Just like that, they moved into their small villa in a swift and decisive manner.


    Speaking of which, Xia Yueqing''s previous suspicions disappeared a lot because of the move.


    The house had been handed over to Zhen Shuangyan a long time ago, but she couldn''t see any movement, as if she really didn''t want it.


    So Zhen Shuangyan moved, she clapped her hands in favor, and wanted to come over to help.


    But she was declined by Zhen Shuangyan, isn''t her hand still not healed?


    In less than two days, everything was moved to the new home. This was only on the surface, but behind the scenes, Zhen Shuangyan quickly handed over the old Xia family house to an intermediary to help sell it.


    She knew that what she was doing was despicable, and she was pretending to be sick to delay their marriage, but she had no other choice.


    The location of Xia''s old house is not bad, or Zhen Shuangyan''s luck is good, and it didn''t take long for her to be spotted by someone.


    Zhen Shuangyan, on the other hand, took advantage of this time and spent a lot of thought and money to find a doctor and forge a medical record for her.


    As for the sudden sale of the house, it was also because she had no working capital.


    Next, less than half a month after the divorce, Xia Yining "accidentally" discovered Zhen Shuangyan''s fake case that she had worked so hard to obtain.


    The word stomach cancer made Xia Yining dumbfounded.


    Although she and Zhen Shuangyan were not in tune, she never thought that Zhen Shuangyan would get cancer.


    What is cancer? Even with the advancement of medicine today, gastric cancer can easily kill a person.


    And Xia Yining is not a person who can hide things psychologically, so he directly took the medical report to question Zhen Shuangyan.


    "Mom, what is this? You have stomach cancer? Is it true?"


    At this moment, Zhen Shuangyan was cooking in the kitchen, when she heard Xia Yining''s loud voice, the bowl in her hand shook, and it fell to the ground with a "bang", immediately turning into a pile of pieces.


    Xia Yining had already run to her with the inspection report, "Say it!"


    "The one you mentioned earlier was a fake? Is this the truth?" Xia Yining raised her voice and asked loudly.


    At any other time, Zhen Shuangyan would probably scold her.


    But today, she was uncharacteristically snatching the inspection report from Xia Yining''s hand. "Where did you find it? What are you doing?"


    After finally uttering a word, he never mentioned what was going on, but instead blindly diverted Xia Yining''s attention.


    It was about Zhen Shuangyan''s life and death, how could Xia Yining be so easy to fool?


    She was anxious, and asked even louder: "Are you making it clear? If I didn''t find out today, are you going to continue to hide it?"


    Zhen Shuangyan bent down to clean up the broken porcelain pieces on the ground, "Stop yelling when you''ve had enough, it hurts my ears. Also, you rotted this matter in my stomach, so don''t go outside and talk nonsense."


    The so-called outside here, Xia Yining knows without mentioning that it refers to Xia Yueqing''s side.


    But is this possible?


    "Mom, you think well." If you don''t say it now, if you can''t hide it later, how can Xia Yueqing not know?


    At that time, the first person to bear the brunt is definitely her!


    Xia Yining threw down a word, turned around and rushed out.


    "Yining, stop for me."

 Chapter 1685

    Zhen Shuangyan yelled from behind, but Xia Yining ran fast, and picked up her mobile phone on the coffee table in the blink of an eye.


    About Zhen Shuangyan, the only thing she could say was Xia Yueqing. At this time, it was natural to call Xia Yueqing and ask her what to do.


    The plan is beautiful, but the reality is cruel.


    Xia Yining snatched the phone quickly, and just unlocked it, and was about to dial the phone. Over there, Zhen Shuangyan clutched her stomach and slowly slid down.


    "Yining, don''t hit..." Zhen Shuangyan opened her mouth and shouted in pain.


    Over there, Xia Yining, who was about to press the dial button, was frightened by this scene, "Mom, are you okay? Don''t scare me."


    For a while, he couldn''t care less about making small reports with Xia Yueqing, and hurried back to see Zhen Shuangyan.


    Zhen Shuangyan was sitting on the ground, her face turned blue, it was really scary to watch.


    She covered her belly with one hand, and grabbed Xia Yining with the other. "Don''t tell Xiaoyue about it."


    which thing? Is it her illness?


    Xia Yining''s face was wrinkled into a bun. She didn''t know what her mother was thinking, what could she not say?


    Moreover, even if you want to hide this matter, you can''t hide it for long?


    With that in mind, Xia Yining also said it.


    Zhen Shuangyan pulled her lips, but her heart was as bitter as if she had eaten Coptis chinensis. "Her wedding with Yi Ting is about to take place, Mom doesn''t want to affect them."


    "I don''t want to affect them? What if you collapse on the wedding day? How can I explain to Xia Yueqing?" Xia Yining growled sullenly with a dark face.


    "After the wedding is over, I will tell Xiaoyue."


    It sounds reasonable.


    "You''re right to listen to my mother about this matter. You help me back to the room, and I''ll take some medicine."


    Xia Yining was still a little hesitant, always feeling that something was wrong.


    "Hurry up and be obedient. Although Mom is mad at you for not being up to date, she won''t hurt you. Do you want to postpone the wedding?"


    Xia Yining shuddered all over - she had waited half a year for the wedding, and she really didn''t want to be postponed.


    In this way, the hesitation in my heart disappeared.


    "Well then, I''ll help you hide it first and go see a doctor tomorrow. After Xia Yueqing''s wedding is over, I won''t hide the news for you." Xia Yining curled her lips in a warning posture.


    Zhen Shuangyan nodded with a chuckle, entered the room, and opened the drawer.


    There are several bottles of medicine in it.


    It was all in foreign languages ??that I couldn''t understand, Xia Yining read it three times, and finally gave up.


    "The doctor doesn''t need to look at it. He has already taken back the medicine for the next half month. These are all." Zhen Shuangyan pointed to a few bottles in the drawer, with a calm expression full of uneasiness.


    Fortunately, Xia Yining is not a careful person. In the face of a bunch of "evidence", she believed Zhen Shuangyan''s words.


    "Oh."


    So, she stood by and watched Zhen Shuangyan take a few pills with hot water.


    "Remember what you said, don''t tell Xiaoyue." Zhen Shuangyan repeatedly urged Xia Yining to go out.


    When the door of the room was closed, she suddenly fell to the ground as if she lost her strength.


    The guilt and guilt in my heart poured in endlessly like an overwhelming mountain.


    Zhen Shuangyan didn''t know if it was right for her to do so, she only knew that she couldn''t watch Xiaoyue and Yiting get married.


    After crying for a while, my stomach rolled up and down again, and one couldn''t hold back, and vomited all over the side.


    "knock knock knock"


    Xia Yining, who heard the movement outside, knocked on the door of Zhen Shuangyan''s room with some worry.


    "Mom, what''s wrong with you? Open the door!"


    Zhen Shuangyan lay on the ground panting for breath for a long time, finally recovered her strength, and went to open the door for Xia Yining.


    A sour smell after vomiting hit his face, Xia Yining immediately covered his nose first.


    When she saw Zhen Shuangyan''s embarrassment, she couldn''t care about it anymore.


    "You vomited? What should I do? I''d better accompany you to the hospital." Xia Yining was a little scared.


    How could she dare to ignore the fact that her life was at stake?


    After vomiting, Zhen Shuangyan''s face turned even greener. She rejected Xia Yining''s suggestion, shaking her head and said, "I''m fine, I''m much better after taking the medicine."


    Said, also went to get a broom to clean up.


    Xia Yining followed behind her buttocks, held back for a long time, and said: "Mom, you should stop doing your work in the future, you should rest at home first."


    Inside, Zhen Shuangyan paused, and then sighed softly. "It''s okay."


    "Just listen to me once. Besides, don''t you expect me not to tell my sister?" Xia Yining gritted her teeth and threatened.


    You little brat, you can''t keep your affection for her for three minutes.


    With a straight face, Zhen Shuangyan replied angrily: "Where do you get the money if you don''t go to work, so you don''t have to eat?"


    After finishing speaking, he squeezed past from the side without hesitation.


    From the bottom of her heart, she didn''t expect Xia Yining to provide for her in the old age. She just wanted to do as much as she could while she was still young.


    Besides, this is not all pretend, how can I really not go to work?


    Xia Yining looked aggrieved.


    She didn''t really have any troubles before.


    At most, her mother loved Xia Yueqing a little bit, and she was a little partial.


    But at that time, Xia Yueqing went to work, and most of the money she earned was given to her family. Although she was not rich, she was not too poor.


    It''s no good now, they have a big house, but Zhen Shuangyan is seriously ill.


    "No matter how bad it is, selling the old house, one million should be worth it, right?" Xia Yining thought it was a good idea.


    Zhen Shuangyan was so angry that she almost fell backwards, turned her head and glared at Xia Yining. "Today, if you have no money, you said to sell the old house. After you sell the old house, you have squandered all the money. Did you come up with the idea of ??this house?"


    "If you have the ability to go to work and earn money by yourself, do you think you are still sitting on mountains of gold and silver?" After finishing speaking, Xia Yining was thrown out.


    Otherwise, she was afraid that Xia Yining would be mad at Xia Yining before the cancer came.


    ¡ª¡ª


    On the other side, Pei Yiting and Xia Yueqing''s wedding was also in full swing.


    The old lady is getting older, and she doesn''t take care of everything like before, and Xia Yueqing is a young girl with experience, but there are still two people in the Pei family - Song Weiyi and Zhao Mengmeng.


    So, most of the things fell on the three of them.


    "Xiaoyue, who is the bridesmaid? Is it your sister?" After working for several days, dealing with wedding-related matters every day, even Song Weiyi couldn''t stand it.


    Pei Yiting''s legs are inconvenient, and he hasn''t come back yet. Instead, he excused himself from a business trip and never returned to Pei''s house.


    But Xia Yueqing can''t do this, otherwise, wouldn''t it be easy to slip through? So during this time, she was mostly at Pei''s house.


    Hearing Song Weiyi''s words, Xia Yueqing quickly shook her head, "It''s Susu."


    As for Xia Yining, let''s be a sister group. I''ve been around her ass for half a year. Xia Yining is unreliable as a bridesmaid, but the sister group is fine.

 Chapter 1686

    The bridesmaid''s dress has just been delivered, Xia Yueqing has already called Cheng Su and asked her to come and try it on.


    As soon as he said that, Cao Cao and Cheng Su arrived, wearing a bright-colored skirt, not to mention how beautiful it is.


    "Cousin, sister Mengmeng..." Cheng Su opened his mouth, not to mention how sweet it was.


    As for Zhao Mengmeng''s sister, it was Zhao Mengmeng''s personal request, but at her age, she was a senior, so it would be great if she could be sympathetic.


    The problem is that Zhao Mengmeng''s heart is very tired when facing the little girls all around.


    How good is it to call me sister? Tender.


    On the other hand, the relatives on the Pei family''s side were all of grandma''s generation if they were called casually, which made Zhao Mengmeng afraid.


    So, let Cheng Su call her elder sister directly, and leave aside those who are not of seniority.


    "I was talking about you just now, and now it''s here, alone today?" Song Weiyi got up, and the girl in the stroller next to her was just babbling, babbling and talking with gusto.


    Cheng Su nodded, "Yes, Yuan Hao has been busy recently."


    There is nothing to be embarrassed about, Yuan Hao has accompanied her to Pei''s house several times, and the old lady is also very satisfied with Yuan Hao, saying that she is a talented man and a beautiful woman.


    After answering the questions, Cheng Su walked up to the stroller and kept teasing the little girl inside.


    The four-month-old daughter is a circle smaller than her peers, but in addition, she is white and tender, with particularly bright eyes, not to mention how cute she is.


    "Ninny, Auntie is here, do you still remember me?"


    It was her grinning expression that answered her.


    Seeing this, Cheng Su immediately smiled and teased the little girl inside even harder.


    When the girl is tired later and drinks the milk, she will not be satisfied.


    "Sister-in-law, my daughter is so cute, and I will have a daughter in the future." Cheng Su was full of emotion, and accidentally said what was in his heart.


    It might be embarrassing to change someone else, but Cheng Su thinks it''s okay.


    Anyway, her and Yuan Hao''s engagement date is just a few months away.


    Song Weiyi smiled and nodded, "It will be soon, if you pay close attention this year, next year you will be able to hold your daughter and play with your daughter."


    Cheng Su''s smile froze.


    Uh, although she planned to have a daughter in the future, she didn''t think about it so early, did she?


    "It will take a year or two before we get married after the engagement. Don''t worry about the daughter. But the second cousin can consider having one." Cheng Su changed the subject, and turned the battle to Xia Yueqing with a smile.


    Everyone nodded tacitly, "Well, yes."


    Before Xia Yueqing was asking about her pre-pregnancy preparations, Song Weiyi generously told her siblings everything she knew.


    Just wait for a little nephew or niece to be born next year.


    Xia Yueqing was a little embarrassed, and coughed lightly to change the subject. "Susu, what''s in this box is a dress. It just arrived. Try it on first, and see what doesn''t fit, so that you can modify it in time."


    "Second cousin is shy, isn''t this changing the subject?" Cheng Su unceremoniously pierced through Xia Yueqing''s disguise.


    Xia Yueqing "..."


    It''s really tiring to have such a cousin on the booth.


    "Xiao Yue has a thin skin, so stop teasing her, go try on the dress first." It was Song Weiyi who was loyal enough to rescue Xia Yueqing.


    Cheng Su nodded with a smile, carried the box and left.


    The three of them sat where they were, talking and waiting.


    Inadvertently, Song Weiyi mentioned Pei Yiting, "It''s good for Yiting, come to show up on the wedding day, change a set of clothes and you can be the groom. It''s been almost a month, and I haven''t seen him in person."


    Xia Yueqing''s heart trembled slightly.


    During the time she was in Pei''s house, what she was most afraid of was that her family would ask Pei Yiting.


    I was afraid that I would accidentally reveal my flaws.


    But fortunately, for so many days, there was no danger.


    She then bent her lips, "Then I''ll urge him to come back early."


    Song Weiyi shook his head quickly, "Forget it, even if he comes back in time, he doesn''t understand these things. Let him go on a business trip with peace of mind, and when he finishes his work, he can spare time for his honeymoon."


    As someone who has been there, Song Weiwei understands Pei Yiting''s busyness, so, just like what she said just now, it''s enough to come out on the wedding day.


    What can Xia Yueqing do? I can only say yes again and again.


    Speaking of which, she was really grateful to this sister-in-law and Zhao Mengmeng.


    If it wasn''t for their help, she wouldn''t be able to do it by herself. Getting married would be difficult.


    She thought that in two days, Pei Yiting would officially "return from a business trip abroad". Although the injury on his foot did not heal, if he deliberately concealed it, it would naturally be seamless.


    With a "bang", Cheng Su came out of the cloakroom in a pink dress.


    The size was given by her before, and now she is wearing it on her body, and it fits generously, making her look beautiful and energetic.


    "It fits very well, there is no need to modify it at all." Cheng Su held up the hem of the skirt and twirled it generously, looking like a princess.


    "It just fits well." Xia Yueqing nodded, and the task was successfully completed.


    "Cousin, where''s your wedding dress? Has it arrived yet? Have you tried it?" Cheng Su was obviously more interested in Xia Yueqing, a bride-to-be.


    The wedding dress actually arrived earlier, Xia Yueqing had tried it on then, and it was very suitable.


    But Cheng Su''s curiosity couldn''t be stopped, and Song Weiyi and others were all there. Under everyone''s strong request, Xia Yueqing went to change it.


    Effect?


    Only one word: beautiful!


    A group of women cheered again and again, and the whole room became lively.


    After much difficulty, the fitting of clothes and dresses came to an end, and Cheng Su naturally stayed at Pei''s house for dinner.


    The old lady went out, and the other children went to school. There were only four of them in the house, plus a little girl named Douding.


    Xia Yueqing did it herself, cleared up a table with four dishes and one soup.


    During this period, Cheng Su, who had never been in the kitchen, yelled to help her.


    As a result, it didn''t help, but added a lot of chaos.


    But Xia Yueqing still managed to cook braised pork ribs in brown sauce, braised prawns in oil, hot and sour potato shreds, beer duck and tomato and egg soup.


    "It''s so fragrant, it''s really fragrant, even more fragrant than my aunt''s. Cousin, tell me the truth, in fact, you conquered my brother with your cooking skills?" Cheng Su looked at Xia Yueqing eagerly, envious and jealous asked.


    Xia Yueqing laughed dryly, conquered by cooking skills?


    nonexistent.


    "It should be said that this is added value."


    "Hey, it''s amazing. I heard that my cousin also cooks well. How can you be so good?"


    "Practice makes perfect, it will take time."


    "When I was abroad, I cooked a meal once and blew up the kitchen. Since then, I have been included in the list that I am never allowed to enter the kitchen again." Cheng Su said pitifully. Moreover, the blew up was only because of cooking mung bean porridge.


    Xia Yueqing "..."


    "So, until now, I haven''t realized that I want to cook for my dad. Cousin, why don''t you teach me how to cook? My dad will definitely have a big appetite by then, and he won''t be unable to eat anymore.


    ...


    Strongly recommend Sheng Shiqi''s ancient sayings and super favorite article "Wife Hunting and Demon: Concubine, be good!" "¡ª¡ªThe heroine with white skin, beautiful appearance and real beast & the male protagonist with white skin and black hypocrite, hilarious and doting each other, double C!


    Miss Yuan, who was too beautiful and too big to marry in her previous life, vowed in this life to marry a powerful man who would allow her to bully others.


    Then¡­¡­


    Xie Shizi took the initiative to deliver it to the door.


    "Yuanyuan, when you marry me, you are only responsible for your beauty."


    Miss Yuan played with her slender fingers, "What about you?"


    Xie Shizi was confident: "I am responsible for bullying others!"


    Miss Yuan believed it!


    after marriage...


    Miss Yuan fell on the soft pillow of the red couch, her fingers were sore, "You said, you are only responsible for bullying..."


    Xie Shizi moved slightly, smiling brightly and beautifully, "Isn''t your husband using...power...to bully a beauty?"

 Chapter 1687

    Cheng Su is still very filial. Although she gets together with Cheng Xiaodong less often, but the little padded jacket is caring. Seeing that Cheng Xiaodong occasionally eats at home and eats very little, she also feels distressed.


    But when it comes to cooking, she has ideas and is impatient, so...


    "Uh, you mean uncle? Can''t he eat?" Xia Yueqing was a little confused.


    I saw that my uncle had a good appetite before, and he ate a bowl of rice in one sitting. Although it was not much, it didn''t look like he had a bad appetite.


    Cheng Su nodded honestly, feeling very helpless, "Yes, just throw away half a bowl of rice. It is said that this happens every day, no wonder you are so thin."


    What is described in these words is not the same as Xia Yueqing''s impression.


    She thought about it and agreed. "That''s good, when you want to learn, you can tell me."


    She feels that her cooking skills are average, and her sister-in-law is even better.


    But Susu said yes, it must be good, a little happy.


    "Hey hey, don''t worry, cousin, after you get married with my cousin, I''ll ask you for advice when I have time." Cheng Su is very clear about his background, and he doesn''t dare to worry about it at all.


    I''m afraid my cousin can''t stand her stupidity.


    Xia Yueqing nodded, and asked casually, "Where is Uncle busy now?"


    "My dad? He came back last week and hasn''t been out recently. He said he won''t go on a business trip until after you and your cousin get married."


    "Is that so?" Xia Yueqing quickly had a simple plan in her head, but she didn''t tell Cheng Su on the spot.


    After lunch, Cheng Su was not in a hurry to go back, and just played at Pei''s house until the afternoon.


    When she proposed to go home, Xia Yueqing sent her off.


    "Sister-in-law, I can just go back by myself, I''ll drive." Cheng Su felt that Xia Yueqing was too polite, and it wasn''t the first time she came to Pei''s house, so why bother?


    Xia Yueqing shook her head and insisted: "It''s okay, anyway, I''m not busy right now."


    Cheng Su agreed without thinking too much.


    Originally thought that Xia Yueqing was just sending her to the door, but she never expected that when she drove out of the car, Xia Yueqing stopped her directly.


    Confused, Cheng Su stopped the car and lowered the window. Xia Yueqing outside said loudly, "Susu, open the door."


    Forehead?


    Before she came back to her senses, Xia Yueqing had already walked around to the other side and opened the co-pilot''s door.


    "Cousin? Are you going out?" After she sat down, Cheng Su couldn''t bear to ask anymore.


    Xia Yueqing was lowering her head on her seat belt, and when she heard the sound, she raised her head and replied, "No, I''ll take you back."


    "Ah? What you mean by sending me home? It''s too troublesome. Cousin, I can go back by myself, saving you a trip. "


    Xia Yueqing pursed her lips and smiled, explaining her reason for coming. "By the way, I happen to be fine, so I will teach you a lesson in advance."


    "Ah? Is this too anxious? I''m not ready yet." Cheng Su panicked.


    "It''s just a meal. If you have anything to prepare, you can just follow me. Do you have ingredients at home? If you have them, forget it. If you don''t, let''s go to the supermarket to buy vegetables first."


    Cheng Su shook her head with a bitter face, how did she know if there was any food at home?


    "Then let''s go grocery shopping."


    Xia Yueqing didn''t say much, and pretended not to see Cheng Su''s sad face. It can''t be said that uncle helped too much some time ago, and she has nothing to repay, only cooking skills can barely be seen.


    In the weird inner thoughts of the two, the car left from Pei''s house and arrived at Cheng''s house.


    Cheng''s house is a little far from Pei''s house, and it takes an hour and a half to drive.


    One is here and the other is over there.


    Otherwise, if they are closer, the frequency of the two exchanges must be higher.


    Although Xia Yueqing met Cheng Xiaodong and was even more familiar with Cheng Su, it was her first visit to Cheng''s house.


    There is only one servant in the family, and it is a small two-story villa. Different from the gorgeousness of the Pei family, this place is very antique and refreshing.


    After getting off the car, Cheng Su generously introduced Xia Yueqing. "The house has a history. It was bought by grandparents at that time. Every plant and tree here was planted by them at that time."


    Because of this, Cheng Xiaodong never moved.


    Cheng Su introduced it seriously, and Xia Yueqing didn''t interrupt her. When Cheng Su finished speaking and her mouth was dry, Xia Yueqing handed her a glass of water and told her by the way that she was going to start cooking. As for the history of the house, you can leave it alone. Talk while cooking.


    Cheng Su "..."


    There is no way to hide what should come.


    Worried, the two entered the kitchen together, so Xia Yueqing witnessed Cheng Su''s flaws in cooking.


    Ask her to shred the potatoes and she cuts them into large chunks.


    Ask her to turn on the gas, but Cheng Suren was scared away by the lack of gas.


    Asked her to add salt and put two spoonfuls of sugar at the end...


    Xia Yueqing felt very tired.


    Amidst the smog, Xia Yueqing prepared four dishes and one soup. As for Cheng Su, he wasted a lot of ingredients and stood beside Xia Yueqing with a mournful face, looking frustrated.


    "Cousin, I''m sorry, it seems that I really don''t have this talent..." Cheng Su beat his chest and stamped his feet when he smelled the delicious food.


    The same people, why so much difference?


    Xia Yueqing was silent for a second.


    "I''m familiar with it at the beginning, next time I''ll teach you the difference between oil, salt, soy sauce and vinegar..." Xia Yueqing comforted Cheng Su against her conscience, because she really overestimated Cheng Su''s level before coming here.


    For the first time, she saw someone who was part sugar and salt firsthand.


    "Is there a next time?" Cheng Su blinked her eyes, she thought that today''s achievements would be enough to scare Xia Yueqing away.


    "If you don''t want to learn again, there will be no next time. If you still want to try again, then there will be not only the next time, but also the next time."


    Hearing this, Cheng Su laughed out loud.


    "Cousin, you are so kind. Since you have said so, I will work harder next time."


    Xia Yueqing nodded with a wry smile, and took off her apron by the way, "I''m going back first."


    "Go back? The food is ready, I must go back after dinner!" Cheng Su immediately grabbed Xia Yueqing''s hand and refused to follow.


    "No, I still have to go to your cousin''s place, so I won''t stay any longer."


    No matter how Cheng Su tried to persuade her to stay, Xia Yueqing had made up her mind, and in the end Cheng Su did not succeed.


    When Xia Yueqing came out of the Cheng family''s villa, there happened to be the sound of a car outside.


    Then, Cheng Xiaodong''s car drove in.


    "My dad is back!" Cheng Su was overjoyed, and took Xia Yueqing''s hand and walked over in surprise.


    Reluctantly, Xia Yueqing raised her foot.


    When the elders come back, you can''t ignore them, right?


    "Dad? So early today?"


    As soon as he opened the door, he saw his daughter and Xia Yueqing standing outside, looking like a pair of sisters.


    Cheng Xiaodong looked at the two of them in surprise, especially Xia Yueqing.


    "Is this going out?"

 Chapter 1688

    Cheng Su answered first, "It''s not going out, my cousin is going back, I''ll see her off."


    Upon hearing this sentence, Cheng Xiaodong frowned, raised his hand to check the time, it was half past six in the evening.


    "Go back after eating."


    Without saying a word, Xia Yueqing was unilaterally decided by Cheng Xiaodong, and she was at a loss for what to do.


    She originally thought of going back early so that she could perfectly avoid the possibility of meeting Cheng Xiaodong, but she didn''t expect an accident on Cheng Su''s side, which caused time to pass quickly.


    Now¡­¡­


    "Sister-in-law, my dad has already said that, why should I give him some face?" Cheng Su got the chicken feather as an arrow, and dragged Xia Yueqing back without saying a word.


    If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, Xia Yueqing would have thought that Cheng Su was cooperating with her father to trick her.


    In fact, there is nothing wrong with having a meal together.


    But Zhen Shuangyan took Xia Yueqing''s warning to some extent, so she always felt uncomfortable.


    For Cheng Xiaodong, apart from the addition of Xia Yueqing, today''s Cheng family is not much different from usual.


    But when he really took the food into his mouth, Cheng Xiaodong realized that he had made a big mistake.


    "Who made this dish?" Cheng Xiaodong just took a sip when his eagle-like eyes swept over.


    Especially when he took a look at Xia Yueqing.


    Cheng Su looked at her father in surprise, "Dad, did you eat it?"


    Cheng Xiaodong didn''t say anything, but it really didn''t taste like his aunt at home.


    Others, including himself, thought that he liked to eat light food, and the food he cooked was less oily and salty, and the food was bland and tasteless.


    However, it was only today that he discovered that it was all an illusion.


    "So, it''s really not your Aunt Li who did it?"


    Cheng Su nodded triumphantly, and pointed at Xia Yueqing as if showing off, "That''s right, my cousin did it."


    Cheng Xiaodong "..."


    "Your cousin is a guest, so you have the nerve to ask them to cook?" Cheng Xiaodong''s head was full of black lines.


    Cheng Su''s smile froze immediately, and he glanced at Xia Yueqing with some confusion, but he didn''t dare to say that his intention was otherwise.


    Receiving Cheng Su''s look for help, Xia Yueqing laughed and said hurriedly: "Don''t say that, uncle, we are all one family, so it''s okay to cook a meal."


    "Yes, yes, family, family." Cheng Su nodded vigorously and kept echoing.


    It seems that next time, we can''t be so casual, so as not to make my father unhappy.


    Because of the relationship between Xia Yueqing and Zhen Shuangyan, Cheng Xiaodong looked at Xia Yueqing with a little kindness.


    In fact, he wanted to find out from Xia Yueqing how Zhen Shuangyan was doing these years, but because of Cheng Su''s presence, he didn''t implement this idea in the end.


    The next day, when Xia Yueqing returned to Xia''s house with her gown, she unexpectedly saw Xia Yining cooking porridge in the kitchen wearing a small apron.


    "What are you doing?" Seeing this scene, Xia Yueqing''s eyes almost fell out.


    Don''t blame her for making a fuss, Xia Yining never entered the kitchen in my impression, could it be that the sun came out from the west today?


    "Cousin, why are you back?" Seeing her, Xia Yining was almost scared to death.


    Xia Yueqing didn''t think much about it, thinking that Xia Yining was embarrassed because she saw her working so hard.


    Instead of splashing Xia Yining''s cold water, he raised the box in his hand.


    "Your dress has arrived, what do you think I will do when I come back?"


    Xia Yining''s eyes lit up, he quickly put down the bowl and spoon in his hand, and eagerly took them.


    "Go and try it yourself. If it''s not suitable, tell me earlier. By the way, where''s Auntie?" Xia Yueqing looked out and asked casually.


    Xia Yining trembled all over, her eyes dodged a little.


    Her mother was lying in the room, feeling unwell, so she bit the bullet and made porridge.


    If Xia Yueqing went in and saw it, wouldn''t she be cheating?


    "She... seems to have gone out." Xia Yining replied hesitantly.


    Xia Yueqing gave her a white look, "What is it like? Yes, yes, no, no."


    Saying that, he walked out without waiting for Xia Yining to speak.


    That posture seems to be looking for her mother?


    Xia Yining was so frightened that her little face turned pale, she rushed forward and grabbed her: "Cousin, I''ll change into a dress, please help me refer."


    Without giving Xia Yueqing a chance to refuse, she quickly walked into the bathroom, and it took only a minute to put on the dress.


    Xia Yining''s mood is extremely complicated now.


    On the one hand, she is very happy to have such a beautiful big-name dress, and feels that her life has reached a peak.


    On the other hand, Zhen Shuangyan''s illness is like a ticking time bomb, and there is no guarantee that it will get worse at any time...


    She walked out in an extremely hesitant manner, and Xia Yueqing''s eyes lit up with a new look.


    It is said that people depend on their clothes. Xia Yining herself is not bad looking, and with a beautiful dress, her whole temperament has changed.


    "Very beautiful." These words, Xia Yueqing 100% sincere.


    Xia Yining''s face was filled with joy, and she pretended to be modest, "Why, my cousin must be more beautiful in a wedding dress."


    In the past, she would directly say that Xia Yueqing was right.


    But now, Xia Yining has learned to be smart, and she doesn''t dare to confront Xia Yueqing anymore. Whether it''s sincere or false, she still managed to compliment her verbally.


    "It seems to fit quite well. Is there anything that needs to be modified?" Xia Yueqing looked at it seriously and said.


    "Yes."


    "In that case, so be it."


    Just a second before she was about to leave, Zhen Shuangyan suddenly walked out of the room.


    Because there were only her and Xia Yining at home, she was only wearing home clothes, and her haggard face without any concealment directly caught Xia Yueqing''s eyes.


    "Auntie, are you home?" Xia Yueqing just finished speaking, when she saw Zhen Shuangyan''s distress, she was stunned.


    "Xiaoyue?" Zhen Shuangyan''s pupils suddenly dilated to the extreme, as if she was caught doing something bad, her face was full of surprise.


    She frowned and glared at Xia Yining, then turned around and hurried to the room.


    "Wait." Xia Yueqing was stunned for a second, then hurriedly chased after her.


    She didn''t say anything, why was my aunt hiding?


    "I''m a little tired, Xiaoyue, I''ll go back to sleep, you can have a good talk with Yining." Zhen Shuangyan never looked at her directly, and quickly dodged into the room after speaking.


    The door closed even more quickly, leaving behind a confused and shocked Xia Yueqing.


    Behind him stood Xia Yining who was at a loss.


    She tried her best, but she didn''t expect her mother to come out? What should I do now?


    Just as Xia Yining was thinking about it, Xia Yueqing grabbed Xia Yining''s hand, "What''s wrong with my aunt? She''s at home, but you said it."


    When he saw her, he turned around and ran away, obviously something was hiding from him.


    "I, I don''t know..." Xia Yining panicked.


    "You get along with your aunt day and night, don''t you know what''s wrong with her?" Xia Yueqing asked sternly, her tone aggravated.


    ¡ª¡ª


    I was in a foreign country a few days ago, and my computer carried it through, but my computer couldn¡¯t use the foreign socket, so when I found out that the computer was out of power, I was so confused... Sorry everyone, I¡¯m back, so I¡¯ll try to update it . By the way, I would like to recommend an article by my friend, the author is Jiang Suisui, and the title of the book is "The New Wife Rejects Favor: The Mysterious Young Master Li Can''t afford to mess with it"

 Chapter 1689

    When Xia Yining was yelled at by her, she became even more flustered.


    She always remembered Zhen Shuangyan''s advice, and she didn''t dare to speak to Xia Yueqing casually, but now Xia Yueqing''s kiss severely broke her, what should I do?


    "Xia Yining, you knew it at all, did you deliberately hide it from me?"


    Xia Yueqing, who was staring at Xia Yining''s reaction, pierced through Xia Yining at once, and pressed her hard.


    "Auntie is so haggard, is she sick? How long has it been?" Xia Yueqing suddenly raised her voice, scaring Xia Yining into a fool.


    She had experienced Xia Yueqing''s severity before, but never once, it was as serious as this moment.


    She may have been wrong before.


    "How long do you want to hide from me? Do you want to tell me?" Seeing that Xia Yining was patronizing and afraid, Xia Yueqing was furious.


    Under Xia Yueqing''s stern questioning, Xia Yining no longer dared to lie, and admitted with red eyes: "Mom won''t let me tell you, I was also forced."


    Xia Yueqing was so angry that her teeth itched, "I''ll settle the score with you later."


    From Xia Yueqing''s ears, Xia Yining''s words were completely shirking responsibility.


    The mouth is on her body, if she really wants to say it, will Zhen Shuangyan force her to work?


    How many times did Zhen Shuangyan discipline her? Why don''t you see her listen?


    Xia Yueqing walked around, stood in front of Zhen Shuangyan''s room, and slapped her hard. "Auntie, let''s have a good talk if you have anything to say, and you come out first."


    Not surprisingly, she knocked for several minutes, but Zhen Shuangyan didn''t make any movement.


    Xia Yueqing panicked, flustered and flustered.


    She turned her head with red eyes, "Xia Yining, what''s wrong with my aunt? Tell me clearly!"


    She was a little angry at Xia Yining, but Xia Yueqing couldn''t control her emotions.


    Recently, her mind was on Pei Yiting and the wedding, and she didn''t notice her aunt''s abnormality.


    To her, her aunt was no different than her mother.


    But when she was sick and tortured, she didn''t know it at all?


    Thinking of this, Xia Yueqing''s heart ached like a knife, and she became even more angry with Xia Yining.


    Xia Yining was overwhelmed by the scolding, this time she took the opportunity to howl. "It''s stomach cancer. I have something to tell you, but my mother snatched my mobile phone and won''t let me tell you."


    "Isn''t she doing this for your own good? She just doesn''t want to affect your marriage." Xia Yining broke the can, and told the whole truth.


    Xia Yueqing stood at the door stupidly, her heart was filled with mixed feelings like being overthrown, and her eyes were sour.


    "Stomach cancer?" She repeated the word blankly, unable to connect this terrible disease with her aunt.


    Isn''t it a stomachache? How could it suddenly become stomach cancer?


    Immediately afterwards, Xia Yueqing slapped Zhen Shuangyan''s room door harder. "Auntie, open the door, you open the door!"


    Inside, Zhen Shuangyan shed tears silently.


    I''m sorry Xiaoyue, it''s my aunt who is despicable and lied to you in this way.


    But I really can''t just watch you marry Yi Ting.


    Just as Zhen Shuangyan was covering her mouth and crying bitterly, the door of the room suddenly rang loudly.


    She raised her eyes in panic, and in the next second, the door that had been hit hard could no longer withstand the heavy blow, and was kicked open with a "bang".


    Xia Yueqing was panting slightly, still holding a machete in her hand, her pretty face was flushed from the force.


    "Xiao Yue, why did you smash my door?" Zhen Shuangyan bounced off the bed.


    Looking at Xia Yueqing outside, her expression was very cold, she was holding a machete, and she looked so fierce and terrifying.


    With a "bang", Xia Yueqing threw away the machete in her hand and walked over with a sullen face.


    "If I don''t smash the door, will my aunt open it? Are you planning to just run away until my wedding day?" For the first time, Xia Yueqing answered Zhen Shuangyan in a cold tone.


    Zhen Shuangyan wiped away her tears and forced a smile, "What nonsense are you talking about? How did Auntie escape? I''m just a little tired..."


    "Are you really tired, or do you not want to tell me the news that your aunt has stomach cancer?" Xia Yueqing rudely interrupted her.


    Zhen Shuangyan''s expression froze.


    The house''s sound insulation is so good that she could vaguely hear the sounds outside, but she never expected that Xia Yueqing would say it face to face.


    "Did Yining tell you?"


    "Is it important who said it? Auntie, are you right to hide it from me?" Xia Yue asked angrily.


    "Xiaoyue, Auntie is fine..."


    As soon as this sentence started, it was interrupted loudly by Xia Yueqing. "I don''t want to hear such words. Auntie, change your clothes and let''s go to the hospital together."


    Now, she understands everything.


    I''m afraid there might be something wrong with the last inspection report, and my aunt deliberately concealed it from her until now, how could she be so cruel?


    Xia Yueqing''s tears welled up in a flash.


    Seeing this scene, Zhen Shuangyan panicked.


    Her little Yue is such a strong child, but today, because of her, she cried.


    "Xiao Yue, don''t cry, auntie is fine, really fine." Zhen Shuangyan raised her hand, trying to wipe away the tears on Xia Yueqing''s face.


    Unexpectedly, Xia Yueqing''s tears became more and more like a flood, converging into a dense stream.


    "Auntie, you are sick, why should I want to get married? Is a wedding more important than your life?" Xia Yueqing said tremblingly, crying.


    "Xiaoyue..." Zhen Shuangyan opened her mouth with difficulty, her limbs and bones seemed to be blown in by the cold wind, she was full of words, but she didn''t have the courage to speak.


    "Pei Yiting and I have been married a long time ago, and the wedding is just a formality. Rather than letting the wedding delay your illness, I might as well not get married!"


    Xia Yueqing didn''t think too much, nor did she struggle for long.


    So neatly, he expressed the result Zhen Shuangyan wanted.


    "Next, I will treat you with me. After you are cured, I will get married again and let you watch my wedding with Pei Yiting with your own eyes." Xia Yueqing pulled the corners of her lips with difficulty, trying to give Zhen Shuangyan a comforting smile.


    Zhen Shuangyan seemed to have lost all strength in her limbs, and she easily achieved her goal by pretending to be ill.


    But she did not have the slightest joy.


    I can''t imagine, if one day, Xiao Yue knows that all of this is a scam with ulterior motives, will she hate her?


    "No, there is no need for treatment. I am taking medicine and the doctor prescribed it." Zhen Shuangyan replied subconsciously and blankly.


    "There are other adjuvant treatments, how to treat, just listen to what the doctor says." Xia Yueqing wiped away her tears, and straightened her back firmly.


    The result is still uncertain, so there is no need to be so pessimistic, right?


    "Let''s go, let''s go to the hospital now." Xia Yueqing did what she said, without giving Zhen Shuangyan a chance to refuse, and dragged Zhen Shuangyan out halfway.


    Her plan was to check first and then determine the treatment plan. Unexpectedly, when she arrived at the hospital, Zhen Shuangyan sneaked away while she was queuing up for registration.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Recommend Jiang Yansheng''s wedding pet article: "Mr. President, limited pets!" The content is ashamed and full of surprises! 1 The rhythm is cool! The male protagonist dotes on his wife strongly, while the female protagonist has a dark heart and a kind face!

 Chapter 1690

    Xia Yueqing could hardly believe that this was something Zhen Shuangyan would do.


    Running away, or running away at this time is extremely naive and selfish.


    Xia Yueqing searched for a long time but did not see Zhen Shuangyan, and the phone calls she made were like a sea of ??stones, with no news at all.


    At first, Pei Yiting didn''t know about it.


    It''s just that at night, Xia Yueqing still didn''t come back, so he couldn''t resist calling her.


    When Xia Yueqing came home, it was already ten o''clock.


    When she went out, she was dressed exquisitely and beautifully, but when she came back now, she was pale and dazed like a leaf that had been battered by a violent storm overnight.


    Even Pei Yiting was taken aback by Xia Yueqing''s appearance, thinking she had been robbed.


    "What''s the matter? What happened?" He strode over and firmly held Xia Yueqing''s cold little hand.


    A familiar voice rang in his ears, and he raised his head to meet Pei Yiting''s worried gaze.


    Xia Yueqing''s red and swollen eyes could no longer be hidden.


    Pei Yiting only felt that his heart was hit hard, and he unconsciously increased his strength in holding her hand, and there was a hint of hostility in Mu Yu''s heavy eyes.


    "Crying? Who bullied you?" Pei Yiting suppressed his anger, not wanting to scare her.


    Xia Yueqing looked at the man in front of her with teary eyes.


    Suddenly hugging his waist, weeping loudly.


    This move almost scared Pei Yiting''s soul away, "What''s the matter? Tell me clearly!"


    He stroked Xia Yueqing''s hair, and his whole body became irritable.


    Xia Yueqing shook her head violently, crying bitterly without any image.


    "Hey, let me know what''s going on in advance." He tried his best to soften his tone, although the anger in his heart was almost out of control.


    Xia Yueqing could naturally see his worry, and it was precisely because of this that she felt even more sorry for Pei Yiting.


    "I, I want to discuss something with you." She said, her voice was full of tears.


    Pei Yiting took out a few tissues, and gently landed on her face, wiping away her tears.


    But just after wiping, her tears that looked like beads of broken threads poured down again, making Pei Yiting flustered.


    Pei Yiting nodded without hesitation, "What''s the matter? Tell me!"


    "I, I''m so tired, I suddenly don''t want to hold a wedding..." After all, Xia Yueqing didn''t tell him about Zhen Shuangyan''s illness.


    She persuaded herself to be more optimistic, maybe her aunt''s illness was not serious, and all she needed was time for treatment.


    She didn''t want to have anything to do with Zhen Shuangyan as the reason why the wedding couldn''t be held, she would rather be the one who was pushed to the cusp of the storm.


    "Wedding?" Pei Yiting was stunned for a second, looking at her in surprise.


    He thought that Xia Yueqing had suffered some kind of grievance, but he didn''t expect that what he heard was related to the wedding.


    "Yes, I don''t want to hold it anymore, is that okay?" Xia Yueqing raised her head eagerly.


    Anyone who hears this sentence will feel that her words are hasty and irresponsible.


    Everything was ready for the wedding, and the wedding invitations were sent out early, and even the media had taken care of it.


    The Pei family, who have always kept a low profile, must tell the world about their marriage under the insistence of the old lady.


    But before this move could be implemented in time, she asked the wedding to be cancelled?


    "I''m sorry, I really don''t want to have a wedding now, I don''t want to wait until the wedding day to tell you..." Xia Yueqing covered her face, afraid of seeing disappointment and anger on Pei Yiting''s face.


    She is in a mess right now, the only thing she worries about is her aunt''s condition, so why would she want to get married?


    Pei Yiting frowned, embraced her forcefully, and said a word in a magnetic voice. "it is good."


    With a "boom", Xia Yueqing raised her head in disbelief, but she saw Pei Yiting''s expression was calm, as if she didn''t feel how shocking the words she said were.


    "You, agreed?" No consideration, no hesitation?


    Pei Yiting nodded, "Since you''re tired, let''s rest for a while, the wedding is just a formality."


    But after integrating the expectations and arrangements of the elders, this form is not an ordinary form.


    Xia Yueqing opened her mouth, but she didn''t know where to start.


    "Don''t worry, leave this matter to me, and you have a good rest." Pei Yiting pushed Xia Yueqing into the room without question, took her clothes, and asked her to take a shower first.


    Xia Yueqing walked away in a daze, her head was a mess.


    Didn''t ask the reason, just because of her words, Pei Yiting resolutely agreed?


    If reality allowed, she would never be so willful, but now, she has no other choice.


    After the crying inside gradually subsided, Pei Yiting came out of the room with his mobile phone in his hand.


    Standing on the balcony of the living room, he dialed the old lady''s phone number, without explaining too much, only saying that the wedding was cancelled.


    All of a sudden, Pei''s family was turned upside down, and the old lady roared with anger: "What? What did you say? The wedding that will be held in a week''s time, you told me to cancel it?"


    "Yes, you heard correctly."


    "I won''t allow it! Do you think this is a joke? Why did you go early? If you don''t want to hold a wedding, just say so. Now everyone has been invited, and the media has also been invited. If it is canceled temporarily, you know how much the Pei family will suffer and how much it will be lost." Someone?" The old lady asked angrily, gnashing her teeth.


    She was really in a hurry, otherwise she wouldn''t be willing to do this to her beloved young son.


    "Did you have a quarrel with Qingqing?" the old lady asked immediately.


    Besides, she really couldn''t think of the reason why Pei Yiting suddenly canceled the wedding.


    And it just so happened that Pei Yiting didn''t come home all the time recently, and they all thought he was just on a business trip, but now it seems that maybe they are in a cold war?


    "No such thing. Mom, I just let you know, and I will deal with it."


    Without giving the old lady too much time, Pei Yiting, who had finished speaking, ended the call neatly.


    When the old lady came back to her senses, there was only a beeping sound.


    Immediately afterwards, Ji Feng received an order from Pei Yiting to release the news.


    Immediately, Ji Feng was dumbfounded.


    What? Cancel the wedding? Doesn''t his boss look like someone who treats marriage like a joke?


    "Mr. Pei, is there some misunderstanding? Do you want to think again?"


    "Just do what I tell you, and don''t ask any more questions about the rest."


    Instead of waiting for Pei Yiting to let go, he choked on him instead.


    If he hadn''t confirmed the number and the voice was Pei Yiting, he would have thought someone was impersonating him.


    After a while, when Ji Feng released the news, the media and the public were all excited.


    The high-profile wedding of the century had already caused quite a stir, but no one thought that the bad news would come so suddenly.


    "I think it''s the young master of the Pei family who is tired of that woman, right? As I said earlier, how can such an ordinary status afford the wealth of the Pei family?"

 Chapter 1691

    All of a sudden, news of Pei Yiting''s cancellation of the wedding was reported in newspapers, magazines, and the Internet.


    There are countless versions of the story.


    In the end, Pei Yiting became a playboy who played with other people''s feelings, and Xia Yueqing, although she flew up to a branch and became a phoenix for a short time, the people mostly sympathized with her, and they didn''t say anything wrong with Xia Yueqing.


    At this time, Zhen Shuangyan was living in a small hotel and saw the news of their wedding cancellation on TV.


    For a time, sorrow and joy intersected.


    She had no idea that a wedding would generate so many speculations.


    Before the incident was exposed, she didn''t even know that Xia Yueqing and Pei Yiting''s wedding had attracted so much attention.


    Her eyes were sore again, she quietly turned on her cell phone, and countless missed calls and text messages came one after another.


    Among them, Xia Yueqing had the most, and the top one was also sent by her.


    "Auntie, the wedding has been cancelled. This is an irreversible fact. Can you come out now and let me accompany you to the medical treatment?"


    After reading these words at a glance, Zhen Shuangyan trembled all over.


    The wedding was called off as she had wished, but she was not at all happy.


    What a grand wedding means, she is also a woman and understands better than others.


    She was trembling, not daring to reply, and not daring to continue turning on the phone.


    Afraid of Xia Yueqing''s call, she couldn''t help but answer it.


    And when she picked it up, she didn''t know how to reply Xia Yueqing.


    Tell her that she is not sick?


    At this moment, someone knocked on the closed door.


    "Who is it?" Zhen Shuangyan asked with a raised voice.


    "Ma''am, the leader above is here to check, please cooperate to open the door."


    It was the voice of the hotel staff.


    Zhen Shuangyan was stunned for a moment, but when she heard that it wasn''t Xia Yueqing, she let out a sigh of relief.


    After putting on her shoes, she walked over to open the door, only to find that the person standing outside was not an inspection leader at all.


    "You..." The moment she saw Cheng Xiaodong clearly, she was about to close the door with her backhand.


    But how could her actions be Cheng Xiaodong''s opponent?


    He quickly pressed against the door panel and easily broke through Zhen Shuangyan''s defense.


    "Is it necessary to be so surprised to see me? You don''t know, the whole world is looking for you?" Cheng Xiaodong walked in with a sullen face and expressionless face.


    The hotel is not big, just a bed, a table and a bathroom.


    Zhen Shuangyan pursed her lips and walked in without saying a word.


    However, she went straight to her luggage, packed up the simple clothes, put them on and was about to leave.


    Behind him, Cheng Xiaodong''s face darkened, and he grabbed her arm, "Why are you losing your temper? Have you ever thought about other people''s feelings for running so cleanly?"


    Zhen Shuangyan broke free from his hand, and asked with a sneer, "What does it have to do with you? What right do you have to tell me this?"


    "It has nothing to do with me, but it has something to do with my nephew. Even if you hide here, you probably know the news of the divorce going on outside?"


    When he said this, Zhen Shuangyan''s face turned pale, and her whole body trembled slightly.


    "You came to seek justice for your nephew?"


    "It seems that you also know that their divorce is inseparable from you." Cheng Xiaodong smiled coldly.


    Zhen Shuangyan grabbed the zipper of her bag awkwardly, and at this moment, his voice sounded again.


    "Follow me immediately."


    "What?" Zhen Shuangyan raised her head abruptly, her eyes showing surprise.


    Cheng Xiaodong frowned, "Your daughter and Xia Yueqing are looking for you, are you going to disappear to the end?"


    As soon as these words came out, Zhen Shuangyan fell silent.


    Yes, she can''t escape for long.


    But how would she face Xiaoyue now?


    "I want to calm down again." Zhen Shuangyan replied bitterly.


    However, this time Cheng Xiaodong was not so easy to talk to.


    He simply dragged her out roughly.


    "Ah, Cheng Xiaodong, what are you doing?" Zhen Shuangyan yelled his name angrily.


    "Isn''t it just a cancer, as for letting you hide like a mouse?" Cheng Xiaodong said sarcastically, and her face turned pale in an instant.


    "You, you know?"


    Immediately, Cheng Xiaodong remained silent with a serious face.


    He got this news from her daughter, and finally knew the real reason why the wedding was suddenly cancelled.


    He frowned, "If you still feel sorry for your niece, go back early."


    I don''t know if he figured it out or what, after all he stopped dragging her away forcefully.


    Zhen Shuangyan was stunned for a few seconds, and just when he thought she would shrink back, she silently followed her up.


    Of course, Zhen Shuangyan kept the relationship between the two of them in mind, and as soon as she left the small hotel, she called a taxi alone.


    Seeing this, Cheng Xiaodong didn''t say anything after all.


    Zhen Shuangyan went home directly. As soon as she arrived at the door, she was spotted by Xia Yining, who was sharp-eyed, and immediately yelled at her: "Mom, do you still remember that this is your house? Are you trying to scare me and Xia Yueqing to death? "


    Her daughter''s voice was as pungent as ever, but Zhen Shuangyan felt as if she had passed away.


    She walked over in silence, Xia Yining still had a tense face, but after a while, he relaxed again and complained to her. "You disappeared completely this time, where did you go?"


    "Let''s relax." Zhen Shuangyan walked into the door with a dazed expression and a casual voice.


    Xia Yining gritted his teeth behind him, ghost letter.


    But after all, he didn''t say anything weird.


    "Where''s your sister? Has she come back these days?" Zhen Shuangyan couldn''t bear it long ago, and asked as soon as she entered the door.


    Xia Yining rolled her eyes, "Do you still remember to ask her if once a day is enough?"


    "However, Xia Yueqing is really good to you, mom. There are so many paparazzi trying to block her, but she just insists on coming every day."


    "It''s about the same today. If she debuts with her fame now, I''m afraid she will be able to get along in the entertainment industry like a fish in water." As she said that, Xia Yining seemed to be considering this possibility.


    This sister is just like a cash cow, it''s not bad.


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Zhen Shuangyan fell backwards angrily.


    "Okay, okay, didn''t I just talk casually?"


    "Mom, although I''ve always been very upset about your kindness to Xia Yueqing, but this time she really suffered a lot of grievances because of you. It''s fine to cancel the wedding, so many relatives in the Pei family know that she proposed to cancel the wedding temporarily , think about it, what kind of faces do those people treat her with?"


    Although Xia Yining didn''t know what kind of situation it was, she definitely didn''t have a good face.


    Zhen Shuangyan was hit hard by her words, and her voice became tense, "You mean, those members of the Pei family gave her a cold face?"


    "It is said that this wedding cost hundreds of millions, all of which have been booked, and there is no way to return it. But these are not the key, the key is face, face, the most important things of a rich family, gone, all gone."

 Chapter 1692

    While talking, Xia Yining raised her eyes to see Zhen Shuangyan''s expression.


    Instead of seeing Zhen Shuangyan''s distress as expected, Zhen Shuangyan murmured: "Xiaoyue was bullied by them? It seems that this is the true face of the Pei family. Fortunately, they discovered it early."


    "Huh?" Xia Yining was a little suspicious.


    The reaction was different than expected.


    "It''s a rich family, how can it be so easy to blend in? Later, tell your sister that although we don''t have a man in our family, we won''t let her be bullied by Pei''s family. You should leave this whirlpool as soon as possible and get a good divorce." .¡±


    Zhen Shuangyan lowered her eyes and did not look at Xia Yining''s expression, but her voice was quite resolute.


    On the opposite side, Xia Yining looked like a ghost.


    It wasn''t until she had listened to Zhen Shuangyan''s words from beginning to end that she was convinced that her mother really said those words.


    Xia Yining''s face turned green immediately, "Mom, are you crazy? Divorce, what you said is really straightforward."


    "Why am I crazy? The Pei family is complicated, and Xiaoyue will be their opponent? Instead of being wronged and enduring it, it''s better to let Xiaoyue divorce Yiting earlier." Zhen Shuangyan raised her head and retorted plausibly.


    Xia Yining sneered, crossing her chest, "To put it lightly, a second-married woman is like a Chinese cabbage, not to mention finding someone like Pei Yiting, it''s even hard to find a normal man."


    If it wasn''t for the relationship between Zhen Shuangyan and Xia Yueqing, she would have thought that her mother was making trouble on purpose to hold Xia Yueqing back.


    Besides, that''s the Pei family with billions of dollars in wealth, if they leave as soon as they say it, why not go to heaven?


    "Don''t overturn a boatload of people with one pole, why are second-married men abnormal?" Zhen Shuangyan was also anxious, and raised her voice to retort, completely oblivious to the person standing in the entrance of the gate.


    Xia Yueqing didn''t expect that she, who had rushed to nothing several times in a row, was an exception this time.


    However, what surprised her even more was Zhen Shuangyan''s remarks.


    "Auntie." Xia Yueqing walked in, and Zhen Shuangyan, who was excitedly expressing her attitude, gave a swish and was scared.


    She swallowed all the plausible words, "Xiaoyue, you, are you here?"


    "I haven''t suffered any grievances." Xia Yueqing came over, stood in front of Zhen Shuangyan, looked up and down Zhen Shuangyan who hadn''t seen her for several days.


    Although she hid, Zhen Shuangyan didn''t really go out on vacation to relax, but because of the inner torment, she couldn''t eat or sleep well. How could she be in a better state?


    Xia Yueqing sighed quietly, "It''s good to be back."


    Zhen Shuangyan''s eyes were sore, her voice was tinged with tears, "I''m sorry, Auntie."


    "It''s all over, and I''m not sorry." Xia Yueqing helped her onto the sofa.


    "Are you hungry? Have you not eaten these days? Lost so much? Sit down for a while, and I''ll cook."


    "I''m not hungry, don''t be so busy."


    Zhen Shuangyan wanted to ask how Xia Yueqing was treated these days. If the Pei family gave her a cold face or blamed her, that would be great, and she would have reason to persuade them to divorce.


    Despite Zhen Shuangyan''s persuasion, Xia Yueqing walked away, and when she entered the kitchen, Xia Yining warned her mother viciously. "Mom, don''t make trouble. You just got sick and you urged Xia Yueqing to divorce. Are you stabbing her in the chest?"


    If it had been changed before, Zhen Shuangyan might secretly praise her daughter for growing up and sensible after hearing Xia Yining''s words.


    But now, she couldn''t argue with it.


    "I''m also doing it for Xiaoyue''s sake." Zhen Shuangyan couldn''t help retorting.


    "If you treat a disease for her own good, what is it to ask her to divorce?"


    Zhen Shuangyan immediately looked away, not wanting to explain to Xia Yining.


    In the kitchen, Xia Yueqing was busy alone, but her state was much more relaxed than before.


    After all, my aunt came back, and a big rock hanging in my heart fell to the ground.


    However, when she took out a piece of beef and was about to cut it, she suddenly felt her stomach churning.


    "Ouch..." Xia Yueqing clutched her chest, couldn''t hold back, ran to the trash can and retched.


    It''s just that he retched a few times, but nothing came out.


    Xia Yueqing, who was half squatting in front of the trash can, was startled for a moment, thinking silently in her heart, and quickly guessed a possibility.


    Is she pregnant?


    Xia Yueqing was taken aback by this guess, fearing that her voice would alarm Zhen Shuangyan outside, she quickly stood up, washed her face, and rinsed her mouth with clean water.


    She didn''t forget Zhen Shuangyan''s abnormality when she misunderstood her pregnancy last time.


    Although Xia Yueqing speculated that she might be pregnant, she felt a little certain in her heart that she probably was really pregnant.


    It''s not a good time to be pregnant now.


    Xia Yueqing was depressed for a moment, but thinking that this was what she and Pei Yiting were looking forward to, she quickly took a breath and relaxed.


    Taking a look at the beef on the chopping board, Xia Yueqing put it away and took out the rest to cook.


    However, she felt a little uncomfortable in her stomach, and Xia Yueqing''s cooking of this meal was a little off.


    "Auntie, take a good rest today, and I will accompany you to the hospital for an examination tomorrow." At the dinner table, Xia Yueqing had no appetite, so she reminded Zhen Shuangyan instead.


    Zhen Shuangyan was startled, almost dropped the chopsticks in her hand, and said in a panic: "I don''t need to check, the doctor prescribed medicine."


    "That depends on how far it goes. This time, just listen to me, okay?" Xia Yueqing raised her lips, her soft tone carried a faint request.


    "It''s not that I don''t listen to you..."


    "Tomorrow morning at eight o''clock, I''ll come and pick you up." Xia Yueqing nodded and made a decision.


    No matter what Zhen Shuangyan said, it didn''t shake her determination.


    Because she was thinking about her possible pregnancy, Xia Yueqing went back after dinner.


    Of course, instead of going home directly, I went to the pharmacy to buy a pregnancy test stick.


    When she went back, Xia Yueqing was still thinking about it.


    Although she didn''t hesitate too much when she told Pei Yiting that the wedding was cancelled, but in her heart, did she really have no regrets?


    And what Xia Yueqing was most sorry for was sorry to Pei Yiting and the Pei family.


    This child, perhaps feeling her depression, came here impatiently at this time.


    Xia Yueqing raised her lips, and became lighter.


    Whether it is for her aunt or her children, she must have confidence, and even more so, she must maintain a good mood.


    Early the next morning, Xia Yueqing took out the pregnancy test stick and walked into the bathroom nervously.


    The instruction manual is very clear. Xia Yueqing also heard from her sister-in-law that there was no mistake in using it.


    A few minutes later, when she saw two bars appearing on the pregnancy test stick, Xia Yueqing''s eyes suddenly became sore.


    She touched her flat stomach, feeling very excited. "Baby, thank you for coming to mother''s side at this time."


    As she spoke, she raised her head and looked at herself in the mirror, with a big smile on her lips.

 Chapter 1693

    When she came out of the bathroom, Pei Yiting was still lying on the bed, squinting his eyes slightly, and took a look at his phone.


    It was only fifteen past six.


    Seeing him, Xia Yueqing felt better, and stopped by the bed. "Haven''t woken up yet? You go on sleeping, it''s still early."


    Pei Yiting glanced at her suspiciously, "Aren''t you going to sleep?"


    Under normal circumstances, Xia Yueqing would get up at seven o''clock, but now she was an hour earlier.


    He originally guessed that Xia Yueqing might not be sleeping well because of insomnia, or she might be in a bad mood.


    But at this moment, Xia Yueqing''s mouth was slightly raised, and there was a smile between her brows and eyes. Her smooth and delicate skin did not show any signs of insomnia, let alone signs of a bad mood.


    So it''s not that you''re in a bad mood, but that you''re in a good mood?


    "No sleep, no sleep." Mu Ran shook her head.


    With a gentle voice, Pei Yiting threw off the quilt and sat up on the bed.


    He held Xia Yueqing lightly, and with a little force, she sat down at the head of the bed.


    "Ah...you, why didn''t you tell me in advance?" Xia Yueqing was startled by this sudden movement, and complained in a low voice.


    She is just pregnant now. My sister-in-law said that she should be extra careful at the beginning. The first three months are the most unstable time for the child.


    "Scared you?" Pei Yiting felt that she was acting weird today, as if she had become extra timid.


    Obviously he didn''t use much force, and she just sat down gently, but Xia Yueqing''s reaction was a little big.


    "No, it''s just that it was too sudden and unprepared." Xia Yueqing shook her head in denial.


    The more Pei Yiting felt that Xia Yueqing was as timid as a mouse, she just sat down and needed preparations?


    However, he didn''t delve into it. No matter how careful a man is, it is impossible for Xia Yueqing to guess that there is a small embryo developing in her stomach through Xia Yueqing''s abnormality today.


    "I''m sorry, but if there is any happy event today, I see that you are in a good mood." Pei Yiting hooked his lips, and inserted his slender fingers between her fingers, his movements were full of possessiveness.


    Xia Yueqing rested her head on his chest, with the corners of her mouth slightly raised.


    "Just happy."


    Because of Zhen Shuangyan''s departure and the temporary cancellation of the wedding, Xia Yueqing''s heart was also very heavy.


    Now, let''s not mention Zhen Shuangyan''s condition, but at least she is back, and she has an extra little bun on her body, and there is a feeling that all the happy events are rushed together.


    Now I only hope that my aunt''s illness will be cured, and that the little bun in my stomach will grow up healthy and be born.


    "The negative emotions have passed?" Pei Yiting could only think so.


    Women''s tempers are inherently more emotional, and they come and go quickly, which is a good thing.


    "Well, it''s over, it''s all over."


    Seeing that he had no intention of going back to sleep, Xia Yueqing simply got up, walked to the window, and opened the curtains completely.


    The sky was already bright, just at sunrise, and the sun like an egg yolk slowly appeared in the sky.


    She only looked at it for a few seconds, and Pei Yiting, who was on the bed, came down directly behind her without even wearing shoes.


    A pair of big hands came from her waist and put their arms around her waist, Xia Yueqing''s petite body was immediately locked in his arms.


    "Watch the sunrise?" His voice came from the top of his head, like a fallen green leaf, gently brushing against her ear, making her whole body numb.


    The corner of Xia Yueqing''s mouth was still curled up, "It just happened to be sunrise, so I just watched it."


    "Well, I''ll accompany you." He smiled lowly, holding her slightly harder, and her back was pressed tightly against his chest.


    I could feel his heart beating fast.


    During the period, there was still a smell of hormones.


    "What are you going to do today? It''s quite chaotic outside, don''t go out alone." Pei Yiting stroked her long hair, her deep voice tinged with sexiness.


    After the wedding was cancelled, they seldom returned to the old house.


    Xia Yueqing knew that he did this for her, and besides being moved, she felt even more distressed about him.


    Pei Yiting went to work normally from nine to five, but she excused herself to rest because she was too tired, but in fact she continued to look for Zhen Shuangyan.


    "It''s okay, I''ll adjust it soon, don''t worry." Xia Yueqing touched her waist and attached it to the back of his hand, and Pei Yiting gathered her between her big hands in an instant.


    At this moment, it feels like owning the whole world.


    However, after a while, Xia Yueqing became less calm.


    In the morning, when a person experiences the most exuberance, especially men.


    Pei Yiting''s initial thought was simple, but to hug her, who knew that hugging and hugging would make her a little distracted?


    It just so happened that Xia Yueqing was in a better mood today, and he was in a better mood. It was still early, and there was enough time for him to come twice...


    No matter which condition it is, it constitutes the reason for Pei Yiting to commit a crime.


    So, his lips dropped, biting Xia Yueqing''s ear.


    If Xia Yueqing still doesn''t understand what it means to share the bed with him for such a long time, then she has been married for nothing for a year.


    "Pei Yiting..." she said in a panic.


    "En." The hoarse voice responded casually, but the movement did not stop at all, but teased her more skillfully.


    "Hmm...don''t..." Xia Yueqing stopped and grabbed his hand.


    Normally, she would not refuse his courtship.


    Pei Yiting didn''t force her to continue arbitrarily, but there was a trace of inquiry in his eyes, "What''s wrong?"


    Under those eyes, Xia Yueqing couldn''t say that she was not feeling well.


    People who are not feeling well don''t laugh like fools early in the morning.


    In fact, she hadn''t planned to confess to Pei Yiting about her pregnancy yet, but now, seeing Pei Yiting''s gaze, she couldn''t help it anymore.


    In other matters, she might be able to hide it and hide it from him.


    But the news of pregnancy, she survived last night, seemed to be her limit.


    Being a mother for the first time and being pregnant for the first time, she wanted to share this news with Pei Yiting, let alone others.


    Xia Yueqing''s pretty face was tinged with a blush, and she made up her mind, so she didn''t hesitate as before.


    "I, forget it, I won''t hide it from you. Just now, I took a test, and it seems that I''m pregnant."


    Pei Yiting''s arms were still around her waist, although his lips were away from her ears, they were still very close.


    Xia Yueqing''s words were not loud, but Pei Yiting naturally heard them clearly.


    "What did you say?" His body suddenly became stiff, and he was a little confused, as if he didn''t hear clearly.


    "Pregnant, I''m pregnant." Xia Yueqing repeated carefully.


    When he heard the same word for the second time and the third time, Pei Yiting was finally convinced that he heard it right.


    "Really? Really pregnant? I''m going to be a father?"

 Chapter 1694

    After Pei Yiting spent the morning digesting the fact that he was going to be a father, he excitedly took out his mobile phone and prepared to announce the happy news one by one.


    However, before the call was dialed, Xia Yueqing quickly snatched it up and pressed it down for her.


    "The child is still young now, let''s wait for a while to stabilize."


    "Huh? Is there any difference?" As a novice dad, Pei Yiting really knew too little.


    "Of course, when the fetus is stable, even the elders won''t be so worried."


    Pei Yiting looked suspicious, "I will protect you well, and nothing will happen."


    Xia Yueqing "..."


    "Well, that''s not what I meant. Isn''t it your mother''s birthday soon? When the time comes, give her a surprise." She stood beside her and said coyly.


    The cancellation of the wedding made Mrs. Pei feel bad about them, yes, not for Xia Yueqing, but also for Pei Yiting.


    Speaking of which, being able to be treated equally by the old lady gave Xia Yueqing a lot of peace of mind.


    Now this news should be able to make up for the previous mistakes to some extent, right?


    Pei Yiting paused when he heard the sound, and then a smile appeared in his eyes, and his tone became more relaxed. "For this reason, shouldn''t it have been said earlier?"


    "Then don''t tell mom yet, just treat it as the best gift for her." Xia Yueqing blinked and said softly.


    Compared with those gold and jade objects, I believe this gift won her heart more deeply.


    Pei Yiting nodded and agreed, "Okay, I''ll listen to you."


    The important thing now is only her and the child. The news will be announced sooner or later. It doesn''t matter if it is announced later, at most he will bear it.


    "Then what are you going to do today? How about I stay with you at home? Should we go to the hospital for an examination first?" Pei Yiting calmed down, and then had countless questions.


    He even planned to stay with her at home in person.


    Don''t scare Xia Yueqing too much with this sentence.


    "I''m fine now, why do I need you to accompany me?" I felt that this sentence was not right, and added: "What I mean is, you go home on time, you don''t need to deliberately not go to work."


    Pei Yiting''s smile was still wide, but he didn''t insist on his point of view, nodded and said: "That''s right, I''m going to be a father, and I want to earn more money for milk powder for my daughter."


    "You want a daughter?" Xia Yueqing raised her eyes and asked enthusiastically.


    Pei Yiting nodded without hesitation, "Yes, it''s good to have a daughter, Dad''s little lover. Look, how cute is my eldest brother''s daughter."


    It is the treasure of the whole Pei family, and it perfectly inherits the advantages of parents, outstanding appearance, and delicate.


    No matter who you are, you will like it at a glance.


    Xia Yueqing thought about it, and in her memory, this big brother was serious.


    But when it comes to his daughter, his mother and sister-in-law are not as careful as him, everything is obedient, full marks dad, any label is not against Pei Yibai.


    With such a capable father, the daughter has made a lot of money.


    But Xia Yueqing, a mother, didn''t think so.


    "Forget it, then I''ll have a son." Xia Yueqing glanced at Pei Yiting and made a completely opposite choice.


    The smile hanging on the corner of Pei Yiting''s mouth froze, he looked at her puzzled, "Why?"


    How come there is a feeling that she deliberately chose this way?


    "I''m afraid that after your little lover is born, you will only have her in your eyes and not me." Xia Yueqing pursed her lips and blurted out what was in her heart.


    When he realized what he said, he was immediately ashamed.


    Gosh, before her daughter was born, she started eating her jealousy first.


    Pei Yiting hugged her funny, "There''s a strong smell of jealousy, I didn''t expect you to be so jealous, even your own daughter."


    Xia Yueqing was even more embarrassed by what he said, "That''s not what I meant..."


    This denial is a bit far-fetched.


    "It''s okay, I understand everything, but don''t worry, even if my daughter is my little padded jacket, you are my treasure." Pei Yiting said, kissing her hair lightly.


    Xia Yueqing looked dazed, but her heart was as sweet as honey.


    Little padded jacket and palm treasure, she naturally prefers the latter.


    The two hugged each other for a long time, until Xia Yueqing pushed Pei Yiting out at work time. "If you don''t go, you will be late."


    He was still reluctant to let go, and complained: "I am the boss, it''s okay if I don''t go to work today."


    Xia Yueqing reminded him of what he said just now: "Who said you want to earn more money to raise a baby? Don''t slap your face."


    Pei Yiting "..."


    My wife doesn''t cooperate at all, what can I do? Naturally, go to work.


    Because of dawdling with him for too long, when Xia Yueqing went out, she had already missed the agreed time with Zhen Shuangyan.


    She has a solid body and has always been good, so she is not too worried.


    On the way, she called Zhen Shuangyan. "Auntie, I have already made an appointment with the doctor in the hospital. You start from home directly, and we will meet at the hospital."


    Zhen Shuangyan was very resistant to going to the hospital, "Xiaoyue, I''m really fine now, I won''t go to the hospital."


    She was afraid that she would be found out if she was fine, so how could she hide it now?


    Although Xia Yueqing was in a good mood, she was not so easy to talk about in this matter. "Auntie, no, that''s not what you said yesterday. I''m already on my way to the hospital. I''ll be there in half an hour. See you then."


    After speaking, he hung up the phone directly.


    Hearing the beeps over there, Zhen Shuangyan''s head grew dizzy, but here, even Xia Yining urged her to go out.


    Xia Yueqing''s car arrived at the entrance of the hospital, and just after it stopped, a familiar figure suddenly rushed over.


    Because she moved so violently, she almost bumped into Xia Yueqing, and she was so frightened that she hurriedly protected her stomach.


    "Xia Yueqing!" As soon as she opened her mouth, there was a familiar voice.


    Take a closer look, Lu Xichen!


    "It''s you?" Xia Yueqing looked at the latter in surprise.


    Since the Lu family declared bankruptcy, she hadn''t seen Lu Xichen again, and she didn''t expect that she would take the initiative to appear in front of her today.


    "Yes, it''s me, Xia Yueqing." Looking at the radiant Xia Yueqing, Lu Xichen felt that the jealousy in his heart was about to overflow.


    She really couldn''t understand why an ordinary person would be favored by Brother Yi Ting, and since then he would fly on a branch and become a phoenix.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Xia Yueqing looked at her politely, with a distant smile on her lips.


    She is not familiar with Lu Xichen, this attitude is the most appropriate.


    "Why did you cancel your wedding with Brother Yi Ting? Did you propose it or did he propose it?" Lu Xichen couldn''t hold back and asked.


    Xia Yueqing didn''t react, she looked at her suspiciously: "You came here specially to ask me this?"


    This sentence hit Lu Xichen for some reason, and she yelled angrily: "You can just answer me directly, why ask so many questions?"

 Chapter 1695

    Xia Yueqing shook her head amusedly, what does it mean to just answer her?


    She didn''t remember that she and Lu Xichen were so close before, so she could talk about this topic without any grievances.


    "Sorry, sorry I can''t." Shaking her head, Xia Yueqing walked around Lu Xichen, intending to ignore her existence and problems.


    Lu Xichen who was behind was stunned for a second, and when he realized it, he quickly caught up and grabbed Xia Yueqing.


    "Stop!" she ordered loudly.


    Being pulled hard by her, Xia Yueqing was caught off guard, staggered and almost fell.


    Such an action almost made Xia Yueqing''s heart tremble with fright.


    However, Lu Xichen was still persistent, "If you don''t give me an explanation today, then don''t think about leaving."


    Lu Xichen was resentful, and even more envious.


    When she was the eldest lady of the Lu family, she didn''t think much of it, but now that the Lu family has gone bankrupt and her status has plummeted, she, who has always been proud, can''t accept this gap at all.


    After Xia Yueqing stood firm, she raised her head indifferently. "Miss Lu, in what capacity do you order me to give you an explanation? When will I report to you, an outsider, about my husband''s matter?"


    It''s no wonder Xia Yueqing was angry.


    She is just pregnant now, when she was always cautious, but Lu Xichen is delicate and savage, without any scruples.


    Whether it was her words or actions, Xia Yueqing was irritated.


    "You, are you showing off your identity to me?" Lu Xichen''s face turns green and pale.


    Xia Yueqing''s face darkened, showing off her identity? Miss Lu''s brain is different from ordinary people.


    "Miss Lu, I don''t know you well, and I''m not interested in showing off to you. I don''t even have time to argue with you. Don''t block my way." In order not to miss the appointed time with my aunt again.


    Xia Yueqing''s words were already very straightforward, Lu Xichen''s expression could not be described as embarrassment?


    "Sure enough, being Mrs. Pei is enough confidence, so arrogant, do the elders of the Pei family know that you have ruined their reputation so much outside?" Lu Xichen''s pretty face flashed a trace of embarrassment, and he yelled loudly.


    At the entrance of the hospital, there were already people coming and going.


    The quarrel between the two of them somewhat attracted some watching eyes.


    Xia Yueqing took a deep breath, and comforted herself over and over again not to be angry, not to be annoyed, even if it was for the baby in her stomach.


    After a while, after calming down, Xia Yueqing curled up her lips with a half-smile. "Then tell me, do your parents know that you covet a married man so much? Or is this what they encouraged and supported behind?"


    These words turned into slaps, which hit Lu Xichen''s cheeks "crackling".


    Immediately, those watching the show pointed at Lu Xichen.


    She wanted to lose Xia Yueqing''s face, but she didn''t please her.


    "Xia Yueqing, you''re bullying too much!" Lu Xichen yelled aggrievedly, and even started crying.


    Xia Yueqing "..."


    I don''t know who it is, I''m full and panicking, and I came here to ask for trouble.


    If she didn''t find the trouble, it turned out that she was bullying too much.


    Xia Yueqing really didn''t have any patience left, so she stopped talking nonsense with Lu Xichen and walked towards the hospital.


    Behind him, the sobbing Lu Xichen chased after him. "Wait a moment."


    "Miss Lu, if you pester me again, I''ll bully you even more." Xia Yueqing stopped and warned her with wide eyes.


    The meaning in the words is obvious, if you are sensible, go quickly, no one will be in the way of anyone''s eyes.


    Lu Xichen wiped away tears, and said bitterly: "I just want to ask you, did brother Yi Ting do something to my brother?"


    This is the purpose of her being here today.


    Lu Jingnan had been missing for a while, but the elders of the Lu family were very anxious. Now, Lu Xichen was also forced to go back to City A to find someone.


    "Huh?" Xia Yueqing was taken aback, then raised her eyes in surprise.


    "What are you um? Isn''t it? You hurry up and make it clear."


    Xia Yueqing couldn''t hold back and smiled. "Your brother is missing, you should call the police and let the police find it."


    "Called the police, but couldn''t find it." Lu Xichen replied angrily.


    "Then keep looking. Do you think my husband and I are free? With this time, it''s better to work overtime to make more money." Xia Yueqing rolled her eyes, unable to understand the Lu family''s brain circuit.


    "My brother has a grudge against Brother Yi Ting. He disappeared, so he must be inseparable from Brother Yi Ting." Lu Xichen bit her lip and chattered.


    This sentence was her father''s exact words, and she just repeated it once.


    Xia Yueqing''s smile disappeared, and she looked at Lu Xichen indifferently: "Miss Lu, you can eat indiscriminately, but you can''t talk indiscriminately. You say it has something to do with it? What about the evidence? You show the evidence. If there is evidence, it is considered a I''m not afraid to call the police."


    "There is no evidence, just keep saying that my husband did it, I can sue you for defamation." As he spoke, he took a step closer, and the aura that erupted in an instant actually oppressed Lu Xichen, causing her to back away in fright.


    "you you¡­¡­"


    "What about me? I welcome Ms. Lu to use evidence to slap her in the face, but if there is no evidence to yell, I have no choice but to take legal measures to defend my husband''s reputation."


    After finishing speaking, regardless of Lu Xichen''s reaction, he walked in with elegant steps.


    Until her back completely disappeared from Lu Xichen''s sight.


    Although she fought back against Lu Xichen once, Xia Yueqing''s mood was still affected to some extent.


    Fortunately, her husband who was far away in the company seemed to sense that Mrs. Pei might be in a bad mood at the moment, so he called.


    The word "husband" on the screen was jumping, and Xia Yueqing''s expression suddenly relaxed a lot when she saw it.


    "Why did you call me?" She raised her hand and asked while pressing the elevator.


    "I miss you." Pei Yiting''s voice was low but very clear.


    He obviously arrived at the company on time, but today he was sitting on pins and needles for the first time, wishing he could go straight home.


    He didn''t do that, but he obeyed his wish and called Mrs. Pei.


    "Did you put honey on your mouth? You suddenly became so eloquent." Xia Yueqing said she was flattered.


    "You don''t like it?" Pei Yiting raised his eyebrows and kicked the ball back to her.


    Xia Yueqing thought about it for a while, but she couldn''t say that she really didn''t like it, so she silently ignored this topic.


    Fortunately, Pei Yiting didn''t expect her to insist.


    It''s okay if you like it, but if you don''t like it, then you will feel stuffy.


    "What did you do today? Is the baby good? Are you making trouble?"


    Xia Yueqing snorted softly, dare to love the foreshadowing in front, just to draw out the following words?


    Sure enough, after she got pregnant, her treatment improved really fast.


    "It''s pretty good, don''t worry."


    As she said that, thinking of Lu Xichen who was indomitable just now, Xia Yueqing said directly: "By the way, do you know? I met Lu Xichen just now, and she even said that her elder brother disappeared, and she suspected that it had something to do with you."

 Chapter 1696

    "Lu Xichen?" Pei Yiting narrowed her eyes, what the hell was she trying to do?


    "That''s right, are you saying it''s funny? She didn''t call the police when her brother disappeared, but came to find me instead. What were they thinking?" Xia Yueqing said, laughing in response to the occasion.


    Pei Yiting originally thought there was nothing funny about this sentence, but Mrs. Pei was laughing out loud over there, with a very silly and sweet look, which actually made him laugh.


    "Well, yes, then how did you tell her?" Pei Yiting curled his lips, and a gentleness flashed in his eyes.


    Even hearing the annoying name Lu Xichen, I don''t feel anything anymore.


    "I''ll just let her get the evidence, or I''ll sue her for slander." Xia Yueqing snorted softly, her tone full of pride, as if begging for praise and complimenting me quickly.


    Pei Yiting "..."


    He used the wrong words, but his wife is just a fool.


    "Well, then you are great." Pei Yiting praised obediently,


    Xia Yueqing came out of the elevator, with the phone still attached to her ear, suddenly remembered something, and lowered her voice: "Hey, this matter has nothing to do with you, right?"


    "Why do you ask that all of a sudden? Don''t you believe me?" Pei Yiting frowned, as if he didn''t expect her to make such an unnecessary move.


    Xia Yueqing glanced at the corridor, but she didn''t see her aunt Zhen Shuangyan, so she found a seat and sat down.


    "I believe you, but I want to hear you say it yourself." Strange, she is already late, why hasn''t my aunt arrived yet? Could it be that there is also a traffic jam?


    He added sternly: "The truth."


    Pei Yiting''s handsome face darkened, why did the topic suddenly change here?


    "If I tell you that it has something to do with me, what will you do?" After thinking for half a second, Pei Yiting threw out a sentence that shocked Xia Yueqing.


    "What? It really has something to do with you?" Xia Yueqing''s eyes were dull, as if she was frightened by the answer.


    "Well, why? Didn''t we draw a clear line with the Lu family long ago and have no contacts or grievances? Why..." Her tone was a little tangled.


    Pei Yiting sneered, "That''s just our wishful thinking. Remember the incident when we were chased and killed by sharks?"


    Xia Yueqing''s eyes suddenly widened, and her body flinched.


    Such a scene, let alone a few months, is a lifetime, she will never forget it.


    "You mean, he is the mastermind?" Xia Yueqing took a deep breath, her face turned slightly pale.


    Pei Yiting didn''t want to tell her this at first, but since Lu Xichen found her, it would cause unnecessary trouble, so he talked to Xia Yueqing first.


    "This matter has passed, you just need to know that he is not innocent at all."


    Xia Yueqing nodded in a daze, "What about the other person? Dead?"


    The latter two words made her tremble all over.


    Pei Yiting shook his head in denial, and said flatly, "No, he''s still alive."


    Hearing the sound, Xia Yueqing let out a long sigh of relief. Although Lu Jingnan really deserved to die, she didn''t want to have anything to do with Pei Yiting, even though it turned out not to be the case.


    "Then where is he now? Will someone from the Lu family find him?"


    Now that this topic was discussed, Xia Yueqing''s question also came along.


    Pei Yiting laughed dumbfounded, "Let''s talk about it when they find it. You just need to rest assured and raise your baby. Don''t worry about it."


    Then, he added: "If Lu Xichen still dares to trouble you, tell me."


    He has thousands of ways to keep Lu Xichen from appearing in front of Xia Yueqing, and he is happy to do so.


    Xia Yueqing''s heart warmed, she nodded, "Okay."


    Just as she was talking, she caught a glimpse of Zhen Shuangyan coming out of the elevator from the corner of her eye, and quickly lowered her voice: "Okay, you still have to work, so I won''t bother you for now, bye."


    Without waiting for Pei Yiting to say goodbye, he neatly picked up the phone, then got up, and walked towards Zhen Shuangyan''s direction.


    "Auntie, this way." Xia Yueqing raised her voice, but Zhen Shuangyan turned pale like a mouse meeting a cat, and even took a few steps back.


    Xia Yueqing looked puzzled, and she was not vicious, why was her aunt so scared?


    "Auntie, are you okay? Your face is still so ugly." Xia Yueqing said worriedly while holding Zhen Shuangyan''s hand.


    It seems that the situation is really bad. Now my aunt looks like she will fall if the wind blows.


    Zhen Shuangyan forced a smile, "No, nothing."


    Xia Yueqing looked at the phone, looked away, and said, "Well, the time is just right, let''s go in."


    Zhen Shuangyan began to shrink back again, and looked at the examination room with resistance, fearing that the truth that she was not ill would be revealed once she entered.


    She didn''t want to come today, but Cheng Xiaodong didn''t know where he got the news, so he called and threatened her.


    Zhen Shuangyan couldn''t get off the tiger, so she was forced to come.


    "Xiaoyue, I..."


    Zhen Shuangyan just said this, and Xia Yueqing guessed what she might say.


    She glanced at Zhen Shuangyan, and there was no room for change in her tone. "If you have anything to say, let''s talk after the inspection."


    Then regardless of whether Zhen Shuangyan was happy or not, he pulled her into the examination room.


    As for Xia Yueqing, she could only wait outside.


    Zhen Shuangyan''s examination was completed in the morning, and when she came out, she was still sick. From Xia Yueqing''s point of view, she was still resisting the fact that she was sick.


    "Go have a meal first, and the results will come out in the afternoon." Xia Yueqing comforted Zhen Shuangyan softly.


    But this sound of consolation was a blow to Zhen Shuangyan''s heart.


    Isn''t it a week? Why did you come out in the afternoon?


    Zhen Shuangyan''s face turned pale again just after recovering, and her whole body was on the verge of falling, and she almost fell down.


    "Auntie, are you okay? Don''t scare me." Xia Yueqing was startled, and quickly supported her.


    Zhen Shuangyan was saddened from the bottom of her heart, and felt guilty for doing something bad. Sure enough, God also helped Xiaoyue expose her crimes.


    "No, nothing." Zhen Shuangyan forced a smile that was uglier than crying.


    "That''s good, you are really too empty now, do you want to take a rest first?"


    Zhen Shuangyan shook her head and politely rejected Xia Yueqing''s proposal, "Forget it, let''s go eat first."


    However, when it was time to eat, Zhen Shuangyan couldn''t eat.


    She was thinking about how she would explain it when the results came out.


    In Zhen Shuangyan''s anxious and fearful mood, Xia Yueqing got her test results at five o''clock that afternoon.


    "Xiaoyue, I heard that the medical skills here are excellent, maybe..." The previous examination results may be wrong.


    Zhen Shuangyan almost said such a sentence.


    Over there, Xia Yueqing looked at the result with a solemn expression, and the worry on her face was undisguised.


    "Why, what''s the matter?" Zhen Shuangyan stammered and snatched the inspection results.


    The words "diagnosed with gastric cancer" suddenly caught her eyes...

 Chapter 1697

    Zhen Shuangyan looked at it several times, and the four words above did not disappear because of her long attention.


    "This, this is the result?" She raised her head with a dull expression, not knowing whether to breathe a sigh of relief or continue to be tense.


    Xia Yueqing''s face also turned slightly pale. She knew about this for a long time, but when she saw the result, she felt hit hard.


    Her aunt was so young, not even fifty.


    But the disease tortured her mercilessly.


    "Auntie, don''t be afraid. Let''s ask the doctor about the treatment. It will be fine." Xia Yueqing forced out an ugly smile.


    "Okay, I''m not afraid." Zhen Shuangyan repeatedly confirmed that the doctor was unknown to her, and even the hospital was not the same as last time.


    She was already prepared to lie to Xia Yueqing, maybe the last test result was wrong, but she didn''t expect that God really played a huge joke on her.


    The result last time was indeed wrong, and I didn''t check it out at that time, but now...


    Despite the diagnosis, Zhen Shuangyan couldn''t say how sad she was.


    Because she didn''t need to live in a lie, maybe God didn''t like her, so he specially punished her, right?


    Xia Yueqing felt even more uncomfortable, her aunt must be comforting herself, she just didn''t want to worry herself.


    "We''ll go to the doctor, here we go."


    Zhen Shuangyan let Xia Yueqing hold her hand and came to the doctor''s office like a wandering soul.


    Next, Xia Yueqing and the doctor were basically talking, but Zhen Shuangyan didn''t speak much.


    Everything that happened today was like a dream to Zhen Shuangyan.


    I don''t know if it''s lucky or unlucky, although stomach cancer was detected, but it''s not the most terrible late stage, according to the doctor, although it''s a bit tricky, but it won''t take Zhen Shuangyan''s life in a short time.


    This is great news for Xia Yueqing.


    This means that Zhen Shuangyan does not need to go to the step of chemotherapy.


    As Zhen Shuangyan''s niece and aunt, Xia Yueqing knew how precious her aunt was to her hair. If it fell out due to chemotherapy, she doubted that Zhen Shuangyan would not agree to treatment at all.


    Fortunately, it''s not that serious yet.


    When she came out of the doctor''s office, Xia Yueqing whispered to Zhen Shuangyan, "Auntie, you shouldn''t have kept this from the beginning. The doctor said that the effect of the operation would be better."


    Now, it seems to be dragging on for a while.


    For cancer, time is life, and it cannot be delayed for a day.


    Zhen Shuangyan twitched the corners of her lips weakly. She couldn''t tell Xiaoyue that the last real inspection report didn''t detect stomach cancer at all, right?


    "It''s my fault." Zhen Shuangyan replied dully, Xia Yueqing shook her head hastily, "Auntie, don''t say that, that''s not what I meant."


    "I''ll arrange for you to be hospitalized later. Now the hospital needs to observe the cancer cells in your body. If there is no problem, the operation can be performed in a week."


    It was also at this moment that Xia Yueqing realized the profound meaning of the saying that money can make ghosts grind.


    If they are just ordinary people, let alone expert doctors, they are ordinary doctors. They need to make an appointment for a month or two, and they also need to check whether there are beds in the general hospital.


    "So fast?" Zhen Shuangyan was taken aback, she really didn''t listen just now.


    "No, I''m still discussing with him to see if we can do it in a few days." Xia Yueqing didn''t want to waste a minute.


    It''s not that serious, it''s just relative to the advanced stage of gastric cancer.


    In fact, regardless of Zhen Shuangyan''s current condition, she can be treated with surgery first, but no one knows how long it will take to relapse after surgery, and the period of survival after surgery is not so long.


    But now everything else can''t be closed, and solving the current troubles is the focus.


    So, just like that, Zhen Shuangyan stayed in the hospital.


    Xia Yueqing stewed the soup herself, and was exhausted after cooking and taking it to the hospital.


    It didn''t take long for Pei Yiting to discover something abnormal.


    Mainly because of his weekend, Xia Yueqing couldn''t hide it anymore.


    I had no choice but to confess to him about Zhen Shuangyan''s hospitalization.


    "How long has it been? You just told me now?" Pei Yiting, who had just been promoted to be a father-to-be, had a sullen face. His expression was very different from usual, as if he was going to crush her to death at any time.


    Xia Yueqing shrank her shoulders in fear, and explained weakly: "Isn''t it possible for me to get here alone?"


    "So you''d rather work alone? And I don''t even have the right to know?" Pei Yiting laughed angrily.


    It''s fine if it''s normal, but now, Xia Yueqing is still pregnant.


    "Didn''t I tell you this?" Xia Yueqing was innocent.


    Pei Yiting''s eyebrows twitched wildly, realizing that his wife could easily affect his emotions and make him lose control.


    "Which hospital is your aunt in? I''ll go with you today."


    The wife I married has a small bun in her belly, can he still return it?


    When Xia Yueqing heard this, she smiled and said, "In Shiyi."


    She didn''t object to Pei Yiting''s company, on the other hand, she also had the intention of giving in to Pei Yiting.


    Seeing her like this, Pei Yiting''s anger gradually subsided, and his big hands fell on Xia Yueqing''s flat stomach, where a small embryo was brewing.


    He sighed faintly, and said in a low voice: "It''s not that I don''t want to let you go, but you are extraordinary now, and there are many germs in the hospital."


    Xia Yueqing nodded quickly.


    "If you want to go in the future, I have no objection, but don''t stay in the hospital for a long time. Auntie, don''t worry, I will arrange someone to take care of you."


    Xia Yueqing was silent for a while, and did not object directly. "I will try my best."


    Because it took some time to explain to Pei Yiting, the two came to the hospital much later than Xia Yueqing usually did.


    In fact, Xia Yueqing wasn''t sure what Pei Yiting''s reaction would be, so she made preparations not to come in the morning, and sent the news to Zhen Shuangyan.


    I don''t know if it''s because of this, it''s convenient for Cheng Xiaodong, he came here uninvited.


    As soon as Zhen Shuangyan saw her, anger rushed to her head. "What the hell are you doing here? I thought I''d made myself clear enough!"


    She stared at him with hatred in her eyes. That look was not looking at an old friend.


    Ordinary friends would never utter bad words.


    They are indeed not ordinary friends. More than 20 years ago, Zhen Shuangyan and Cheng Xiaodong were a couple, and they had reached the point of discussing marriage. Later, because of Cheng Xiaodong''s parents'' firm opposition, the two were forced to separate.


    Not many people know about this matter.


    Zhen Shuangyan hated Cheng Xiaodong because Cheng Xiaodong finally chose to obey her parents'' wishes and broke up with her during the confrontation.


    After three years of relationship, she was abandoned at the moment when there was only one touch left.


    She knew that the final result was caused by his mother''s death, but Zhen Shuangyan still resented Cheng Xiaodong.

 Chapter 1698

    Because the three years of relationship fell short, because she didn''t get anything in return, and because of him, she could only face her own daughter as an aunt forever.


    Yes, Xia Yueqing is her daughter, to be precise, her and Cheng Xiaodong''s daughter.


    She didn''t know about it until three months after the breakup.


    At that time, there were very few abortions, let alone those who were unmarried and conceived first.


    But Zhen Shuangyan was still young, when she was in her prime, because she was heartbroken and because she didn''t have the courage to be a single mother, she was determined to get rid of the child.


    But this decision ultimately failed because of Zhen Shuangyan''s sister''s intervention.


    In the end, the child was born and handed over to her sister who had been married for three or four years but had never been pregnant.


    Unexpectedly, in a twist of fate, when Xia Yueqing was two years old, her adoptive parents, Zhen Shuangyan''s sister and brother-in-law both died in a car accident, so Zhen Shuangyan became Xia Yueqing''s home.


    But to the outside world, and to Xia Yueqing, until now, Zhen Shuangyan had only told her that she was her aunt.


    Thinking of these old things, Zhen Shuangyan felt pain in her heart, and her gaze towards Cheng Xiaodong became even colder.


    Cheng Xiaodong walked in, holding a bouquet of carnations, once Zhen Shuangyan''s favorite flower.


    I didn''t think too much about it when I bought the flowers, I just remembered that she liked them.


    He put the bouquet next to him, his eyes were very calm. After years of experience, Cheng Xiaodong had long since shed the innocence of the past, and his demeanor was not comparable to that of Zhen Shuangyan.


    "Don''t get excited, I''m just passing by to take a look at you." Cheng Xiaodong sighed softly, with an apologetic expression.


    "I said before that you are not welcome here. Do you think that I am not alive enough, and you have to stimulate me to death before giving up?" Zhen Shuangyan raised her voice, her expression becoming more and more indifferent.


    This sentence seemed extremely harsh.


    Cheng Xiaodong knew that she hated what happened back then, and he didn''t want to refute it. "I failed you. You have been hiding very well these years. I thought I would have no chance to see you again. Now I have no other intentions. If I can make it up, I will try my best to make it up to you."


    Knowing that he was widowed, Zhen Shuangyan sneered even harder. "Then there''s no need, I don''t need it, and even if my husband is in jail now, I''m still a married woman. You come here uninvited, shameless, I''m afraid of being misunderstood, and I messed up behind my husband''s back." Come on, just as I am begging you, hold your hand high and spare me once."


    It seemed to be very humble, and I begged him, but the tone was completely different from the reality.


    Cheng Xiaodong frowned tightly, but he couldn''t get angry even if he was angry.


    "If you insist on talking like this, then I have nothing to do with you. I asked the doctor, and I heard that you are going to have an operation next week?" He changed the subject without authorization, but Zhen Shuangyan on the hospital bed lost all patience and threw off the quilt Get out of bed.


    He thought Zhen Shuangyan needed something, and subconsciously asked, "What are you going to do? I can help you."


    Cheng Xiaodong really couldn''t help with this.


    She picked up the bunch of carnations he had put down, and threw them on the ground together with the fruits he brought.


    "Swallow, you..." Rao Cheng Xiaodong was somewhat annoyed by this move.


    "What? Can''t bear it? Back then, I was kicked out by your mother in front of you." Zhen Shuangyan''s eyes were red, and she was trembling with anger.


    When these old things are not mentioned, they are just wounds in a corner.


    But if he insisted on prodding, she had no choice but to let him feel it too.


    Because of the love, today''s hate is especially unforgettable.


    "Cheng Xiaodong, I don''t need your hypocritical compensation. What you owe me, you can''t make it up to me even if you give everything you have."


    Between the two daughters, why would she rather make the younger daughter jealous and unhappy, and still treat Xia Yueqing well?


    That''s because she owed Xia Yueqing a lot since she was a child.


    She couldn''t give her an aboveboard identity, making her think that her real parents had passed away, and she was dependent on others, showing unusual precocity at a young age.


    She would rather she be a little more noisy, lively, and behave more like her peers, so that maybe she will feel less guilty.


    But it doesn''t exist, these are destined to not exist.


    "I, I''m sorry." Cheng Xiaodong, such a high-ranking and powerful person, was counted down in front of Zhen Shuangyan, but he couldn''t hold his head up.


    "No need, you are really sorry, just don''t appear in front of me again, I will be grateful." Zhen Shuangyan replied loudly.


    "Knock knock knock", just when their quarrel was at its most intense, there was a knock on the door suddenly.


    Zhen Shuangyan looked over and subconsciously asked who it was.


    In the next second, the door of the ward was pushed open, and Xia Yueqing, who came with Pei Yiting, walked in front. "Auntie, it''s me."


    Xia Yueqing was speaking, but her eyes were surprised to find Cheng Xiaodong''s figure, and she was stunned for a moment.


    Zhen Shuangyan was also stunned, "Didn''t you say you won''t be here today?"


    Witnessing Cheng Xiaodong and Xia Yueqing in the same frame, and even followed by Pei Yiting, this is an absolute nightmare for Zhen Shuangyan.


    "There was still something to do, but it was settled later." Xia Yueqing replied subconsciously, and found the bouquet of flowers and fruits that had been thrown off the ground, and it was obvious at a glance that there was no peace inside.


    She silently guessed, did she come at the wrong time?


    Pei Yiting let go of Xia Yueqing''s hand, put the bouquet he brought on the bedside, and said hello to Zhen Shuangyan.


    "Yi, Yi Ting, are you here too?" Zhen Shuangyan twitched the corners of her lips, smiling forcedly.


    Pei Yiting replied yes, then looked up at Cheng Xiaodong.


    "So Uncle, you know Auntie?" Pei Yiting just asked casually, without any hint of inquiring.


    Zhen Shuangyan felt guilty, and didn''t give Cheng Xiaodong a chance to speak, and interrupted him directly: "I don''t know you well."


    Xia Yueqing is embarrassing, Aunt, don''t you have three hundred taels of silver here?


    "Well, I''ll get to know you soon, aunt, this is Yi Ting''s uncle." Even though she sensed that the atmosphere was not right, Xia Yueqing could only bite the bullet and introduce.


    Although she knew it well, Zhen Shuangyan already knew that Cheng Xiaodong was Pei Yiting''s uncle.


    "It''s all a family, fate." Pei Yiting curled his lips at his uncle, only to see Cheng Xiaodong''s handsome face.


    Family is not a good word for Zhen Shuangyan. She glanced at Cheng Xiaodong indifferently. The latter seemed to understand and said goodbye directly.


    "I still have to leave a little bit earlier, you continue to chat."


    He didn''t even give Pei Yiting or Xia Yueqing a chance to see him off, so he left in a hurry.


    Only then did Zhen Shuangyan put away the thorns on her body, but when she saw Pei Yiting, she felt as if she was facing a formidable enemy.

 Chapter 1699

    Especially after Cheng Xiaodong appeared and reminded her of the fact of Xia Yueqing''s identity, Zhen Shuangyan was in the same frame as Pei Yiting at this moment, and Zhen Shuangyan''s heart was turbulent and confused.


    "Auntie, sit down and rest first, what are you doing standing up?"


    Xia Yueqing also felt that the atmosphere was weird, and felt a little strange for her aunt today.


    "Okay." Zhen Shuangyan sat down firmly, trying her best to hide her panic.


    Xia Yueqing poured her a glass of water, glanced at the bouquet of flowers and fruits on the ground, bent down again, and picked them all up.


    "It''s all good, it''s a pity to throw it away." Turning her head, she hugged the bunch of flowers and smiled.


    Zhen Shuangyan could hardly restrain her trembling, she wished she could order Xia Yueqing to throw the flowers away.


    But she was afraid that they would see something was wrong, so she could only pretend that she didn''t care.


    But the indifference on his face somewhat showed Zhen Shuangyan''s attitude towards Cheng Xiaodong.


    "Which doctor did you find?" Pei Yiting asked Xia Yueqing. As for the person he was talking about, it was naturally Zhen Shuangyan.


    "It''s Dr. Zou. I heard that the technique is very good." Xia Yueqing inserted the flowers into the bottle and said something back.


    Only then did Zhen Shuangyan suddenly come back to her senses, and looked at Pei Yiting with an unclear expression.


    "Yiting, you are so busy and still find time to come here, will it delay your work?" Zhen Shuangyan calmed down and asked him with a smile.


    Pei Yiting shook his head, his handsome face was immovable and calm. "It doesn''t matter. My aunt''s condition is more important. I have heard about Dr. Zou. He is a reliable person. I can find him."


    The first sentence was for Xia Yueqing, and the latter sentence was for the two of them.


    "You are determined, and you have made a special investigation. It is also my fault that my body is too weak. The detection of such a disease has delayed your wedding with Xiaoyue." Zhen Shuangyan said, with a layer of mist floating in her eyes, her expression was extremely self-satisfied responsibility.


    Xia Yueqing''s smile froze slightly, and she winked at Zhen Shuangyan anxiously, trying to make her say less.


    "Auntie, you don''t need to blame yourself. The wedding can be held at any time, but you only live once." Pei Yiting frowned, and combined with Xia Yueqing and Zhen Shuangyan''s words, she already understood that Xia Yueqing''s so-called bad mood and canceling the wedding were fake, because Is it true that Zhen Shuangyan is sick?


    Pei Yiting''s gloomy eyes flashed a gloomy, in the face of life and death, nothing else is so important.


    But why did Xia Yueqing hide it from him, thinking that he was the kind of unreasonable person?


    At this time, Zhen Shuangyan spoke again: "Why don''t you say that? But how much time and energy did the wedding cost? I know how much this has affected the Pei family. Because I know it, I feel so sorry for you."


    Xia Yueqing came over and said in a low voice: "Auntie, this matter is over, let''s not talk about it."


    Before she came, she never thought that Zhen Shuangyan would say this to Pei Yiting, but now that she mentions it, she always feels worried.


    Unexpectedly, Zhen Shuangyan turned to persuade Xia Yueqing, "Xiaoyue, this matter should be made clear. It is my aunt who is not up to date. You can''t help me with this crime. I know your kindness and feel sorry for my aunt, but what really made the wedding impossible It''s me. Yiting is here today, and it just so happens that I owe the Pei family an explanation. Let''s go out first this afternoon, and I will personally apologize to the old lady of the Pei family. "


    After listening to Xia Yueqing, she was in a bad mood, and she looked at Pei Yiting with apologetic and helpless eyes.


    She lied to Pei Yiting, and she didn''t know if he was angry.


    Pei Yiting''s expression was indifferent, and the corner of his mouth curled into a smile that was not a smile. "What did Auntie say? Xiaoyue said it well. Now that the matter is over, what are you talking about?"


    Zhen Shuangyan was very persistent, and even lifted the quilt and stood up. Xia Yueqing was startled by that action.


    "Aunt, what are you doing?"


    "Xiaoyue, I must apologize to your mother-in-law today. I did something wrong. I can''t implicate you."


    "No, really no, didn''t Yi Ting say it?" Xia Yueqing shook her head violently, trying to help Zhen Shuangyan back on the bed.


    Zhen Shuangyan took her hand away, didn''t look at Xia Yueqing, but said to Pei Yiting: "Yiting, it''s all because of me. I have been guilty for a long time, and I have never dared to face you. But this time, no matter what, I will speak out."


    Her attitude was extremely resolute, and her emotions were quite agitated, "I just hope that I won''t cause Xiaoyue to suffer because of me, and I don''t want your Pei family to blame her."


    These words made Xia Yueqing''s eyes ache.


    The rejection in the mouth, I can''t say it anymore.


    Pei Yiting''s brows stretched out, and he still had the calm look just now, "No one will blame her, you are worrying too much."


    "That''s just on the surface, I''m sure you''ll feel uncomfortable in your heart, Yi Ting, don''t try to persuade me anymore, don''t you all try to persuade me." Zhen Shuangyan actually opened the cabinet and took out her usual casual clothes from inside.


    "I won''t let Xiaoyue be bullied. I will personally apologize to my mother-in-law."


    In those words, it seemed that Xia Yueqing had been bullied.


    Xia Yueqing''s face was disturbed, these things didn''t exist at all, but her aunt couldn''t listen.


    Seeing Zhen Shuangyan going to change with clothes, she grabbed her without thinking. "Auntie, my mother-in-law and the others are very kind to me. They really didn''t bully me. Your illness is serious, so why don''t you stay in the hospital obediently?"


    Zhen Shuangyan shook her head, and broke away from Xia Yueqing''s hand, "I said it, I''ve made up my mind."


    This time, she didn''t pay attention to the strength in her hands, and only wanted to send Xia Yueqing away. Xia Yueqing, who staggered back, let out a sound, and was about to fall down.


    Pei Yiting''s heart was hanging high, and without thinking, he stretched out his hand and supported her with all his strength.


    Zhen Shuangyan was taken aback for a moment, and looked at her hands, apparently not expecting that she would exert so much strength.


    "Are you all right? Are you injured?" Pei Yiting frowned, his tone full of worry.


    Just now, he almost fell down.


    He didn''t dare to imagine the result after the fall, and he didn''t dare to imagine the consequences if he wasn''t there.


    "It''s okay, I''m fine." Xia Yueqing held her chest and replied with some fear.


    Her face turned slightly pale, but it was because she was frightened that she was held in Pei Yiting''s arms delicately.


    "Sit down first, and tell me what''s uncomfortable." Pei Yiting helped her to sit down on the chair. The cautiousness revealed in that movement made Zhen Shuangyan numb.


    "I, I didn''t do it on purpose." Zhen Shuangyan said belatedly, not bothering to change clothes, her tone was a little anxious.


    Pei Yiting''s eyes dimmed, he turned his head, and said softly to Zhen Shuangyan: "Auntie, I understand your feelings, but Xiaoyue''s situation is unusual now, if I hadn''t caught her just now, the consequences might have been disastrous..."


    "What?" Zhen Shuangyan was taken aback.


    "Xiaoyue is pregnant."

 Chapter 1700

    "Yiting, don''t talk about it." Xia Yueqing was startled, and by the time she came to her senses and stopped Pei Yiting, it was already too late.


    Pei Yiting has already told Zhen Shuangyan the news.


    Immediately, he looked at Xia Yueqing with patrolling eyes, as if asking why he couldn''t speak.


    As far as Pei Yiting is concerned, it doesn''t matter if Zhen Shuangyan knows or not, as long as the old lady doesn''t know for a while.


    But if Zhen Shuangyan knew, there was an advantage. If what happened just now happened again, it was hard to guarantee that he would not prohibit Xia Yueqing from stepping into the door of this ward again because of worry.


    "Auntie has the right to know. Besides, it''s good news that you''re pregnant." Pei Yiting answered Xia Yueqing slowly, with an upright expression and a magnanimous face.


    Xia Yueqing forced a smile on the corner of her mouth, she didn''t answer Pei Yiting''s words, but subconsciously looked at Zhen Shuangyan''s face.


    Combined with Zhen Shuangyan''s reaction last time, she was inexplicably certain that Zhen Shuangyan would not be too happy when she heard the news.


    "Auntie?" Xia Yueqing called softly, waking Zhen Shuangyan who was at a loss.


    She never imagined that in such a short amount of time, how could Xiaoyue get pregnant?


    "Well, oh, pregnant?" Zhen Shuangyan restrained the panic in her heart, instead of the expected surprise, her attitude was perfunctory.


    Xia Yueqing looked at Pei Yiting helplessly, and continued to talk to Zhen Shuangyan: "Yes, I just found out, and I don''t plan to announce this matter for the time being, Auntie, don''t tell anyone else."


    Zhen Shuangyan felt extremely miserable, how could she tell others? She is not in the mood at all now, and she is half-deadly worried.


    "I won''t." Zhen Shuangyan came out with her clothes in her arms, and she didn''t insist on going to Pei''s house to apologize any more. She was listless like an eggplant beaten by Shuang.


    This reaction was too obvious.


    Xia Yueqing''s heart was beating faintly with doubts, and she was even a little depressed.


    The aunt who wished her happiness the most, why didn''t she look happy at all when she heard that she was pregnant?


    "Okay, since you''re pregnant, then I won''t bother you, Yiting, you can help me say sorry to your mother." Zhen Shuangyan raised her head in a daze, only glanced at Pei Yiting, and then quickly looked away.


    "Don''t worry, aunt, I will tell my mother about this when the right time comes." Pei Yiting replied.


    "Then you go back first, Xiaoyue needs to rest more now." Immediately afterwards, Zhen Shuangyan issued an order to evict the guest unexpectedly.


    She really didn''t want to get along like this anymore, for fear that the faint beating anxiety in her heart would lose control and make some extreme reaction.


    Pei Yiting frowned, and looked at Xia Yueqing, but only saw the helplessness in her eyes.


    The most beloved aunt and niece are pregnant, Zhen Shuangyan did not show the expected happiness, not even a word of advice, which surprised Pei Yiting.


    However, in view of Xia Yueqing''s surprise, he really complied with Zhen Shuangyan''s order.


    "Auntie, rest well. I''ve made arrangements for the hospital. There will be two nurses taking turns to take care of you. Xiaoyue and I will come back another day."


    Pei Yiting helped Xia Yueqing up, no matter how Zhen Shuangyan and Xia Yueqing reacted, he insisted on going home.


    Before Zhen Shuangyan could speak, Pei Yiting hugged Xia Yueqing forcefully and led her away from the ward.


    As soon as the person left and the door closed, Zhen Shuangyan sat down on the bed with her eyes blank, trembling all over.


    "What should I do? What should I do? Why did you get pregnant? Why did you get pregnant so soon?" Zhen Shuangyan groaned uncontrollably while tugging on the quilt.


    "No, the child can''t be born, can''t be born." Zhen Shuangyan muttered to herself, but her tone was extraordinarily firm.


    They are brothers and sisters, how could they be born.


    Impossible, you will be punished by God, and your child will not be healthy.


    But how can she get rid of the child safely? No, it''s not just the children, they shouldn''t be together, they need a divorce.


    Otherwise, she can drop one, but what about the next one? What about in the future?


    She will still be pregnant, and she will have another child. How can she get rid of all the children?


    Not to mention, that stomach is also her grandson, she is not willing to part with it.


    Thinking of this, Zhen Shuangyan opened her mouth and burst into tears.


    At the door, Xia Yueqing, who gently pushed open a gap, froze, completely losing the thought of going in again.


    A chill ran down her spine, and horrible goosebumps crawled all over her body. Zhen Shuangyan''s words swam across her body like a poisonous snake, leaving deep fear and imprints on her body.


    Why does my aunt say that?


    Why can''t it be born?


    She couldn''t help but wanted to rush in and confront Zhen Shuangyan face to face, but she hesitated because of Zhen Shuangyan''s condition.


    As for Zhen Shuangyan''s character, she clearly knew that if she didn''t want to say it, even if she put a knife on her neck, she wouldn''t be able to get the answer she wanted.


    Xia Yueqing gently closed the door, and Zhen Shuangyan inside did not notice her arrival at all.


    If it wasn''t because she wanted to turn around and say goodbye to her aunt, Xia Yueqing would never have heard Zhen Shuangyan talking to herself.


    But after listening to it, her heart became even heavier, as if being pressed by a huge rock, she could hardly breathe.


    "Come back so soon? What did you tell your aunt?" Pei Yiting, who was waiting for her at the elevator entrance, saw Xia Yueqing''s figure, and walked over quickly.


    Warm big hands clutched her small hands, Xia Yueqing felt creepy even though it was summer.


    "Huh?" When Pei Yiting''s voice sounded again, Xia Yueqing suppressed the panic in her heart, and replied in a low voice: "I didn''t say anything, just told her I''ll come back in two days."


    "It should be like this. There are a lot of germs in the hospital. You can come here when you have time, but don''t stay here all day."


    "Yeah." Xia Yueqing''s mood seemed to be affected by Zhen Shuangyan, and the news of her pregnancy was not as happy as before.


    Regarding Zhen Shuangyan''s reaction, no one tacitly mentioned it.


    On the way back, Xia Yueqing was in a daze all the way. When she was about to get home, she suddenly turned her head and said to the man next to her: "Yiting, I suddenly want to visit my parents."


    "Your parents?" Pei Yiting was stunned for a second before thinking of her deceased parents, and quickly regained consciousness.


    The expression on his face softened, the corners of his mouth slightly raised, and his eyes showed a trace of helplessness. "If you don''t tell me, I almost forgot. I have been married for so long and I haven''t visited my father-in-law and mother-in-law. My son-in-law is too dereliction of duty."


    Hearing what he said, Xia Yueqing laughed out of relief, feeling that the stagnation in her chest had dissipated a lot. "It''s not your fault, I didn''t take you there."

 Chapter 1701

    Xia Yueqing''s parents were buried in a cemetery in the suburbs, and she and Zhen Shuangyan would come here once a year.


    "My parents died in a car accident at the time. I was still very young, maybe three or four years old, and I don''t remember much, so I have almost zero memory of them." When getting off the car, Xia Yueqing walked with a bouquet of flowers in her arms , while explaining to Pei Yiting.


    There is kindness, but the relationship is not as deep as Zhen Shuangyan.


    After all, she has been living with Zhen Shuangyan as long as she has an impression. Although she is called aunt, she is no different from her own mother.


    "I heard that the reason I escaped was because my aunt took me to the amusement park."


    If not, perhaps she would have been buried in this car accident along with her parents.


    Pei Yiting held her hand slightly harder, as if he was afraid that she would leave. "It seems that God is still kind, otherwise how could I meet you?"


    He looked over with deep eyes, with strong and passionate love inside.


    Seeing this, Xia Yueqing blushed with shame.


    When a man becomes romantic, just one look is overwhelming.


    Well, but this is a cemetery, not a place for romance.


    "Yeah, but compared to God, I think it may be more practical to thank my aunt." Xia Yueqing smiled coquettishly, gently broke away her hands, and walked to the innermost position familiarly.


    Finally, their footsteps reached a tombstone.


    The tombstone has been around for a while, and the only thing that can be seen clearly is the words on it. As for the photos, they are too blurry to read clearly.


    On the dark tombstone, the words "Lu Zhensheng, the tomb of Zhen Shuangzhu and his wife" are written in Chinese characters.


    Xia Yueqing handed the flowers to Pei Yiting, he instantly understood what Xia Yueqing meant, bowed three times to the tombstone, and then carefully placed the flowers in front of the tombstone.


    "Mom and Dad, I''m Pei Yiting, Xiaoyue''s husband. I haven''t come to see you until now, so I hope you don''t blame me." Pei Yiting was wearing a white shirt with his back straight. Solemnly said to Xia Yueqing''s parents.


    Xia Yueqing was beside her, listening to her husband''s words, a faint smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    "I came here today to tell you some good news. Xiaoyue is pregnant." Immediately afterwards, Pei Yiting said again.


    This is the cemetery, and I won''t come here too many times. The next time I come, I may have to wait until after Xia Yueqing has given birth.


    So, he told them the news bluntly first.


    This time, Xia Yueqing didn''t object, nor was she unhappy.


    She thought that the underground parents would be happy and bless them when they heard the news.


    "In the future, I will take good care of her, you don''t have to worry." As he spoke, he looked affectionately in the direction of Xia Yueqing.


    So solemn, it''s like taking an oath at a wedding.


    At that moment, flowers of happiness bloomed in Xia Yueqing''s heart, and she felt like walking on clouds, as if all this was not real.


    After waiting for a while, Pei Yiting had almost finished speaking, and Xia Yueqing finally said a few words to her parents.


    It basically means that I am very good, Pei Yiting is very good to me, parents don''t worry and so on.


    The corners of Pei Yiting''s mouth curled up, and he stood by her side, guarding her like a knight.


    More than an hour passed by, worrying that Xia Yueqing was hungry, Pei Yiting''s hands fell on her shoulders, holding them gently. "Let''s see our parents next time, and go back now?"


    It was a negotiating tone.


    Xia Yueqing smiled, feeling his cautious attitude, and felt an inexplicable dark feeling in her heart.


    It seems that the peasants have turned into landlords all of a sudden.


    Well, she''s just so useless.


    "Okay." She readily agreed, and looked at the parents on the tombstone, "Mom and Dad, Yi Ting and I are going back now, and I will bring the baby to see you next time."


    "No, it''s a family of three." Pei Yiting raised his eyebrows and completed her words.


    Xia Yueqing smiled with eyebrows and eyes crooked, she nodded quickly, "Yes, a family of three."


    So, after saying goodbye, the two walked out along the path they had come from and returned to the car.


    Pei Yiting glanced at his watch, it showed twelve o''clock.


    "It''s going back soon, are you hungry?" He turned the car around and asked the woman next to him.


    Xia Yueqing lazily leaned against the seat, opened the small locker, and took out a pack of biscuits from it.


    "Not very hungry, you drive slowly."


    If she didn''t mention this sentence, Pei Yiting would be careful.


    Pei Yiting glanced at Mrs. Pei who was eating biscuits with great relish, and had a little doubt about what she said was not very hungry.


    But even if she was suspicious, the far water could not solve the near fire, so she silently watched her fill her hunger with biscuits for the time being, but asked, "What do you want for lunch?"


    Xia Yueqing thought for a while, and replied enthusiastically: "Hot pot, I want to eat hot pot."


    Pei Yiting did not directly refuse, but asked with some doubts: "Are you sure?" Eating hot pot during the dog days?


    "Yes, it''s hot pot. It''s spicy. Although the weather is hot, the store is cool. It''s happiest to eat hot pot while blowing on the air conditioner."


    Pregnant women are the biggest, what can Pei Yiting say? It is natural to agree to the request of the pregnant woman.


    When they returned to the city, it was indeed one o''clock.


    "I know there is an Laozao hotpot restaurant, the taste is very good, go to that one." Xia Yueqing, who said that the hotpot was possessed by foodies, was very proactive.


    Pei Yiting had no choice but to follow her gestures to find the hot pot restaurant.


    It turned out to be near A University.


    Xia Yueqing was a little proud, "I used to work here."


    "work?"


    "Oh, I worked part-time here when I was in college." Xia Yueqing explained clearly, and walked briskly inside.


    "Do you want a private room?" Xia Yueqing looked around, instead of directly looking for a place, she asked Pei Yiting who was next to her.


    Compared with other wealthy sons, Pei Yiting does not have such a strong need in this regard.


    "Sit outside."


    What have you never tasted? What can a box mean?


    Hearing what he said, Xia Yueqing smiled picturesquely, "I also think sitting in the lobby is more atmospheric."


    Then, I found a place by the window, where I could watch the outside while eating.


    Because she was hungry, Xia Yueqing ordered a lot of meat dishes, and then rested her chin with her hands, watching her handsome husband working opposite her.


    That scene was as beautiful as a painting.


    At this moment, a young man and woman came in at the door of the hot pot restaurant, one behind the other, the girl in front was full of displeasure. "For the sake of inviting me, I will force it once, but don''t expect to hear anything from me."


    The familiar voice turned out to be Xia Yining.

 Chapter 1702

    As for the man next to Xia Yining, it was Long Qingfeng.


    Xia Yueqing was taken aback for a moment, with a suspicious expression on her face.


    Xia Yining and Long Qingfeng? How did they get together? This kind of picture in the same frame looks very strange.


    Over there, the two people who were talking didn''t notice Xia Yueqing''s eyes, so they found a seat and sat down.


    "What do you want to eat?" Long Qingfeng handed the menu to Xia Yining.


    The latter took it, and he was not polite, just picking some expensive ones.


    After ordering, Xia Yining folded his hands leisurely, looked at the man opposite him casually, and didn''t speak.


    It had been several months since the last time we met, and she was still feeling sorry for Long Qingfeng.


    Looking at it now, hehe, why were the eyes so clumsy back then?


    Any of her cousin-in-law''s subordinates is more handsome and richer than Long Qingfeng, but fortunately she is still looking for death for Long Qingfeng, she is simply blinded by lard.


    As for the entanglement on Long Qingfeng''s face, Xia Yining pretended not to see it, and started eating as soon as the food was served.


    From the beginning to the end, he didn''t take the initiative to talk to Long Qingfeng, and kept it until the end of the meal.


    It''s good to be patient, Xia Yining thought in his heart, drank the last sip of drink in the cup, got up: "I''m full, thank you for your hospitality, I should go back to the hospital."


    She said, got up and stood up, and picked up the bag placed beside her.


    It can be seen that Xia Yining really let go of Long Qingfeng. After all, he has seen better men, and Long Qingfeng is nothing.


    "Hospital? Who''s hospitalized?" Long Qingfeng panicked and couldn''t control it, and his voice suddenly rose.


    A worried look flashed across his face.


    The cancellation of Xia Yueqing and Pei Yiting''s wedding caused an uproar. Even though it has been a while now, it is still rumored outside.


    Xia Yining twitched her lips, and asked with a smirk: "What? Are you worried that it''s Xia Yueqing?"


    Wasn''t it good to be patient before? Why can''t you hold back now?


    Long Qingfeng was silent for a while without saying a word.


    After knowing that Xia Yueqing was married, he still had feelings for her, but he also kept in mind her status as married, so he didn''t dare to disturb her anymore.


    But when the news that her wedding was cancelled, Long Qingfeng was really worried.


    For a family as big as the Pei family, there must be something hidden about canceling the wedding like this.


    In other words, there was some disagreement or conflict between her and that man.


    As a result, the heart that had been silent for half a year began to agitate restlessly again.


    Although, he called Xia Yueqing a few times and sent a few text messages, but there was no news at all.


    "Don''t say it''s done." Xia Yining curled her lips and dropped a sentence sarcastically.


    As a man, Long Qingfeng had failed, whether it was against Xia Yueqing or Xia Yining.


    Ever since Xia Yining stopped complaining about himself, and stopped running behind Long Qingfeng''s ass, he finally met Xia Yining today.


    "Yining, wait a minute." He was anxious, and chased after him again.


    Xia Yining glanced at the time with his phone, his expression flashed with impatience. "Put away your unrealistic fantasies. To tell you the truth, it is not Xia Yueqing who is sick, but my mother."


    "As for Xia Yueqing, you saw the news about her canceling the wedding, didn''t you?" Thinking of Long Qingfeng''s cold look and Xia Yining getting angry when she thought of having an abortion and taking away the child.


    She sneered, and then said: "The only cancellation is the wedding, but there is no divorce. She and Pei Yiting are on good terms. You are an ex-boyfriend who cheated on you. You can stay where you are cool, lest people look down on you even more."


    Long Qingfeng''s face turned pale in an instant, and the hands hanging on both sides trembled slightly.


    It can be said that Xia Yining''s mouth is slippery and cheap, and when he praises him, he can praise him to the sky.


    But now, she didn''t want to see Long Qingfeng, so she stepped on Long Qingfeng to the ground as soon as she said it.


    Even looking at Long Qingfeng''s posture, he was inexplicably refreshed.


    Xia Yining, who was in a good mood and gave Long Qingfeng a hard blow, waved his sleeves and left. "You can complain slowly, I''m leaving, goodbye."


    Long Qingfeng shook his head, and with a blink of an eye, Xia Yining walked out a long distance.


    He reacted and rushed after him. "Yining, wait a minute."


    "What else do you have to say?" Xia Yining was angry, and stared at him fiercely.


    Long Qingfeng pulled out an ugly smile, and replied: "Since Auntie is sick, I''ll go and see her."


    "No, I''m afraid that she will be stimulated and make her condition worse when she sees it."


    Otherwise, why do you say Xia Yining is cheap? As soon as you look at the exit, you have hit the point.


    Long Qingfeng''s face turned blue and white, he took a deep breath, and in the blink of an eye, his expression had become resolute. "No matter what you say, I''m going to see her."


    Xia Yining "..."


    In the end, Xia Yining, who came by himself, followed with a tail, and went back to the hospital with a cold face.


    Although Xia Yining worked hard in the early stage, wasn''t Zhen Shuangyan''s illness frightened her to make her heal more than half?


    Even though no one else''s daughter is as filial, she came here every now and then. Although she didn''t do any real help, compared to the bad past, Zhen Shuangyan was so satisfied that she couldn''t be more satisfied.


    When Xia Yining came in again, Zhen Shuangyan was still sitting on the hospital bed wiping tears, not thinking about it.


    "Mom, are you crying?" Xia Yining''s eyes widened, and her voice suddenly raised.


    This voice almost scared Zhen Shuangyan out of breath, and gave her a hard look.


    Xia Yining ran over as if she hadn''t seen it, and looked Zhen Shuangyan up and down. "Why are you crying? Are you uncomfortable? Does it hurt?"


    "I''m fine." Zhen Shuangyan wiped away her tears and said angrily.


    "What kind of tone? This is, I care about you."


    Zhen Shuangyan acted as if she didn''t hear it, and then, Long Qingfeng came out and called Auntie.


    "It''s you?" In an instant, Zhen Shuangyan couldn''t care about Xia Yining anymore, her eyes widened and her forehead twitched slightly.


    "What are you doing here? You are not welcome here, get out!"


    Zhen Shuangyan suspected that God was against her on purpose, there were so many bad people and things going on today, so she sent Long Qingfeng away without even thinking about it.


    When Xia Yining heard this, she twitched her lips gloatingly, folded her arms and said, "Did you hear that? I told you not to disturb my mother."


    "Auntie, I just heard that you are not feeling well, so I have no other purpose in coming to see you." Long Qingfeng said earnestly.


    It''s just that Zhen Shuangyan doesn''t accept this kind of favor.


    "No, you come to see me, I feel even more uncomfortable, let''s go, don''t come in the future." Zhen Shuangyan waved her hand, and directly issued the order to evict the guest.


    "Heh, let''s go, even if you come here, you won''t see Xia Yueqing, so kill your heart." Xia Yining said more bluntly.


    Long Qingfeng''s face froze, but this sentence seemed to wake Zhen Shuangyan up instantly.

 Chapter 1703

    Hot pot restaurant.


    Because Xia Yueqing kept staring in other directions, Pei Yiting didn''t pay attention to her at first.


    From behind, Xia Yueqing''s stalking eyes were too obvious. When he looked back, there were two familiar figures separated by several tables behind him.


    The smile on the corner of Pei Yiting''s mouth sank.


    He can''t remember the name of Xia Yueqing''s ex-boyfriend anymore. This is the case with unimportant people, who can easily be removed from memory.


    But he still remembered that face.


    "What''s wrong? What are you looking at again?" He wiped his hands with a tissue, and slowly picked a few pieces of meat for Xia Yueqing, with an indifferent expression as if he didn''t notice anything at all.


    Although, there is already a posture in my heart that knocks over the vinegar bottle.


    Xia Yueqing stared at that side with her attention, instead of carefully looking at his expression, she lowered her voice, "I saw someone I know, and Xia Yining is here."


    "Um?"


    This plain um, seemed to imply some deep meaning, which made Xia Yueqing swallow the words "together with Long Qingfeng" that she wanted to blurt out immediately.


    "It''s just a coincidence." Xia Yueqing picked up the chopsticks and said something perfunctory.


    Pei Yiting raised his eyebrows, not knowing what it was like.


    After lunch, it was past two o''clock, and the two people at that table had already left.


    "Go home, are you sleepy?" Looking at Xia Yueqing''s slightly squinted eyes, it seemed that she was about to fall asleep at any moment.


    What is the saying? Sleep when you are full, like a little piggy.


    Xia Yueqing grumbled and nodded, "Yes, I''m sleepy."


    Her pregnancy reaction has been revealed to some extent, but fortunately it is not serious.


    Naturally, Pei Yiting was obedient rather than respectful, which just proved the sentence, wife and children are hot on the kang.


    The next day was Sunday, and the two returned to Pei''s house.


    It has been almost a month since the last time I went home.


    Seeing them, the old lady didn''t let go of her stern face, and her words were quite cold.


    It is certain that he is still angry.


    In recent years, there are not many things that can make her old man angry, but this time she has been angry for so long, and it is still the youngest son who loves her most, so it can be seen that she is really angry.


    Pei Yiting walked over and hugged the old mother''s shoulders.


    "Why? Talk as you say, don''t move." The old lady frowned and ordered with a stern expression.


    If you don''t know what kind of character she was in the past, you might have been really bluffed by her.


    "Your old man will have a birthday next month, what gift do you want?" Pei Yiting raised his eyebrows and asked slowly.


    Beside, Xia Yueqing''s mouth twitched a few times.


    She had a premonition that her mother-in-law would be even more angry after hearing this sentence.


    Sure enough, the old lady replied with a half smile: "A gift? Make up for the wedding."


    A flock of crows flew over Pei Yiting''s head, suppressing the speechlessness in his heart, he said patiently, "Except for this."


    The old lady also simply pushed away her son who had only shown a little intimacy in eight hundred years. "Then it''s gone, stop being an eyesore in front of me."


    Then, he walked away angrily.


    In the living room, Pei Yiting and Xia Yueqing''s eyes met, and they stared wide-eyed.


    Pei Yiting spread his hands, sat down, and said to the eldest brother who had witnessed everything: "I tried my best, the old lady doesn''t appreciate it."


    In order to coax her old man, he even used the trick of "acting like a baby", but what''s the use?


    The old lady is ungrateful.


    Pei Yibai was sitting on the spacious sofa, holding his six or seven-month-old daughter in his arms. The little girl was wearing a pink and tender princess dress, so delicate and pretty.


    Hearing his brother''s helpless words, he hooked his lips, "Then keep working hard, you have to make up for the mistakes you made by yourself."


    After Pei Yiting listened, one head and two older.


    As far as the attitude of the old lady is concerned, even if the news that she is about to become a grandmother again now, it seems that it will not be particularly effective.


    Just when he was doubting his life, the little girl crawling around in Pei Yiting''s arms crawled over drooling, and sat on Pei Yiting''s lap without any fear.


    With big black eyes, he just looked at the uncle in front of him and giggled.


    Pei Yiting stretched out his hand and pinched his little niece''s cheek, "Little girl, why are you smirking?"


    As soon as these words came out, Pei Yibai received a cold stare.


    Dare to say that his daughter is giggling?


    Pei Yiting touched his nose, well, don''t expect a daughter slave to be kind to her younger brother when she hears the word smirk.


    Nannan held up her little hands and grabbed Pei Yiting''s clothes, tremblingly trying to stand up, but she couldn''t stand up, and suddenly she was sweating profusely.


    "What do you want?" Pei Yiting teased her enthusiastically. At this time, the girl had just teethed, and when she grinned, she showed her teeth like rice grains and her pink gums.


    Also because of his long teeth, he was prone to drooling, and this saliva covered Pei Yiting all over.


    Immediately, he felt a little stuffy. Could it be that he was retaliating against him for saying she was smirking?


    "You should go back to your father." Pei Yiting said to the little niece, and threw her back to Pei Yibai.


    Looking at his clothes covered in saliva again, his whole body is not well.


    It''s just that Nanni seems to have gotten into a fight with him. She just returned to her father''s arms and struggled to find her uncle again.


    Leaving aside Pei Yiting, his own father Pei Yibai was speechless.


    Do you remember who is the person who gives her hugs and holds high every day, girl?


    It''s a pity that the little girl didn''t hear her father''s voice, and stared at her uncle, her big black grape-like eyes were so beautiful that she was cute.


    I wanted a daughter at first, and with such a lovely niece as a role model, so, daughter, it must be a daughter.


    He called Xia Yueqing over and asked her to spend more time with his daughter.


    When Pei Yibai walked away for a while to make milk for his daughter, Pei Yiting said: "You can play with your daughter and get along with her more, maybe next year I will have a daughter."


    Xia Yueqing "..."


    His vision was refreshed by his own husband''s childishness, and he couldn''t laugh or cry.


    When Pei Yibai came back with the baby bottle, he just heard what his younger brother said, and snorted coldly: "Daughter? After you give birth to three sons, you will be able to have one."


    puff¡­¡­


    The couple who were muttering on the sofa were almost scared to death by Pei Yibai.


    But more of annoyance, is this the big brother?


    Pei Yiting gave Pei Yibai a hard look, and said provocatively: "Don''t worry, I''m sure the daughter will be the first one, and you will be envious when the time comes."


    "I''m afraid you''re not as lucky as my uncle." Pei Yibai raised his eyebrows, and shook the baby bottle, the eyes of the little girl who was nestled in Pei Yiting''s arms suddenly lit up, and she crawled out, staring closely at Pei Yibai''s chest direction.


    No emotion or no emotion is as attractive as a baby bottle. This is the reality.


    "Baby, come here." Pei Yibai''s expression softened, and he picked up the little girl.


    "Are you hungry? Do you want a drink?"

 Chapter 1704

    I don''t know if the little girl understood or didn''t understand, her little head shook her head, looking at the little milk bottle eagerly, wishing she could grab it.


    Pei Yibai smiled, that smile made Pei Yiting, who was watching coldly, feel chronic.


    Just because of what his elder brother did today, even if he tried his best, he would be the first to give birth to a daughter.


    That''s a good way to slap his big brother in the face.


    Received the "sour" eyes from his younger brother, Pei Yibai''s smile became even brighter, and those who didn''t know thought that the cold-faced Hades in the mall was a fool in private.


    "I can''t envy this kind of thing." Pei Yibai hugged his daughter with one hand, and patted his younger brother''s shoulder with the other, with a comforting tone.


    Really is enough!


    "However, you got married relatively early. Even if you have four children, you will be forty at most."


    Pei Yiting''s face was full of indifference, it would be better not to say these words, otherwise it would be more like stabbing him in the chest.


    "Does my sister-in-law know that you are so naive at an early age?" Pei Yiting asked abruptly, his lips twitching.


    Even a younger brother like him can''t stand it, can his sister-in-law bear it?


    "Yiting, you''re really right, I can''t stand it." Behind him, Song Weiyi, who had been eavesdropping for an unknown how long, couldn''t hold back, and accidentally demolished her husband''s channel.


    Immediately, it attracted the attention of several people watching the play.


    Of course, the face of the person involved, Pei Yibai, couldn''t hold back to some extent.


    "Hehe." Pei Yiting smiled gloatingly, some people shouldn''t be too complacent, are they being slapped in the face now?


    Looking at it from the side, he felt his face hurt.


    "I guess Sansan is more mature than him now." Song Weiwei glared at her husband angrily, and then dragged Xia Yueqing away.


    The two have a lot to talk about.


    For example, I advised Xia Yueqing to be careful, "Don''t have a daughter, you will know your status after giving birth to a daughter, it''s not a plummet, but a plummet."


    "Eh? Is this so serious?" Xia Yueqing was so frightened that she broke into cold sweat.


    The only thing Song had was bitterness to vomit on this topic, so he asked the servant to prepare snacks and milk tea, and the two of them complained while eating.


    For example, before the little girl was born, she was the daughter-in-law of the four men in her family, and after her daughter was born...


    Each of the uneasy sons has become a peerless brother. Every day, the younger sister grows up and the younger sister grows weaker. As for the mother? Mom is dad''s business.


    However, the father thought that the daughter was the eldest and the daughter was the shortest, and completely robbed Song Weiyi of his job as a mother.


    With a daughter? Song Weiyi''s job was far inferior to Pei Yibai''s.


    As big as taking a bath and changing diapers, as small as cutting nails and choosing clothes, he, his own dad, has already taken care of everything.


    Fall, then what is she going to do?


    Watching her husband coaxing her daughter.


    It was also because of this that basically when Pei Yibai was at home, the little traitor, Nunnan, was clinging to her father.


    When Dad went to work or went on a business trip, he remembered that he was brought by his mother.


    I''m so angry, but I still have to keep smiling, who told me that this little prince was born by himself? Even if you are competing with her for favor, you can only endure it.


    Xia Yueqing was dumbfounded.


    "Brother, you are really proficient in all eighteen martial arts." As a woman, she felt ashamed of herself.


    I''ve heard of petting babies, but how many men are there who learn cooking skills for the sake of their babies?


    Not to mention that Pei Yibai, a perfect man who was born with a golden spoon in his mouth since he was a child, had hardly ever been in the kitchen before marrying Song Weiyi.


    After getting married, things changed slightly, Song Weiyi was still very complacent about it.


    But the changes are limited to simple things that can help her choose dishes.


    The problem is, after having a daughter, Pei Yibai learned to cook without a teacher, and when he was in a good mood, he would cook some complementary food for his daughter, so that the little girl was completely reborn, and her body and bones improved a lot.


    After listening to the persuasion from the elder sister-in-law who had been there, Xia Yueqing was in a daze, and she also prayed silently in her heart that she should have a son.


    Imagine that Pei Yiting is also like his elder brother, when the time comes, woo woo, baby, I''m sorry, Mommy doesn''t dislike your gender, blame your father, it''s too disappointing.


    So, when Pei Yiting and his wife returned to their room, they found that Xia Yueqing was a little weird.


    But he couldn''t explain why, so he took a nap with his wife in his arms.


    However, Pei Yiting, who was at odds with his daughter in his heart, did not give up.


    Not afraid of her saliva attack, she hugged her whenever she had the chance, and kept thinking about having a daughter in her heart.


    He didn''t count on hugging himself, and asked Xia Yueqing to get in touch with her daughter more, saying that the chances of having a daughter would be higher this way.


    Xia Yueqing''s head was full of black lines, and she unceremoniously exposed him: "Are you superstitious? Is there any scientific basis for this?"


    "It doesn''t matter whether you are superstitious or not, as long as it works." Pei Yiting said seriously.


    Hehehe.


    Xia Yueqing rolled her eyes a few times, but she didn''t pick her up, after all, her sister-in-law''s words were still ringing in her ears.


    She blinked her eyes several times, and finally blinked a little red, and then said a little bit aggrieved: "Didn''t you say that good boys and girls are the same? You are so crazy about having a daughter now. If you give birth to a son, are you sure?" Don''t just bully him, isn''t it good for him?"


    Pei Yiting was taken aback for a moment, but he didn''t react.


    "Look, if you don''t say anything, it''s the default, right? You''re the baby''s father, are you doing this right?" Xia Yueqing put her hands on her waist, staring at her eyes, as if she was taming a husband.


    This time, Pei Yiting came to his senses and innocently defended himself: "There is no such thing."


    "Where isn''t it? You don''t refute what I said, and you obviously care more about your daughter now."


    This hasn''t been born yet, if it does, needless to say, it will definitely be the second eldest brother again.


    "I really didn''t mean that..."


    "That''s right, you''re patriarchal."


    The two adults quarreled, and the little girl in Pei Yiting''s arms was not afraid at all, but giggled as if she was watching a play.


    Xia Yueqing "..."


    Is it really good that even the little niece is on Pei Yiting''s side?


    So, in the end, Xia Yueqing''s little wish to hug her more and let him have a daughter did not come true in the end.


    Who told Xia Yueqing to hide?


    Husband and wife flirt with each other, making it impossible for others to live in peace.


    The other person, of course, refers to the old lady.


    She was about to die of anger, and she was counting on Pei Yiting to do something practical to appease her, but he didn''t expect him to discuss the matter of having a daughter with his wife when he turned around.


    So angry, do you still have her mother in your heart?


    However, the two of them are enlightened and want to have a baby?


    The old lady turned her head and thought, this is also a good thing, otherwise she doesn''t know how long it will take to hold the second child.


    So, the old lady''s anger dissipated, and she turned around and told the kitchen to make more soups and dishes that are strong|yang, and let them work harder.

 Chapter 1705

    Because she didn''t want to reconcile with her youngest son and daughter-in-law on the surface, all these were done behind the scenes. When facing them, the old lady still looked indifferent and ignored them.


    This was miserable for Pei Yiting, who didn''t know that the soup at night was particularly meaningful, so he drank two bowls in one go.


    When I went to bed, I felt that my whole body was not well, and I didn''t even know that the problem was in the dinner at night.


    But his wife was pregnant, so he didn''t dare to mess around, so he gritted his teeth, rushed into the bathroom and took a cold shower for an hour, finally suppressing the evil fire in his body.


    After tossing and tossing for most of the night, it finally calmed down. I looked on the bed and saw that my wife was sleeping soundly.


    Pei Yiting was very tired.


    But it''s hard to say, who called Xia Yueqing a pregnant woman, the biggest pregnant woman, the easiest to get sleepy and fell asleep all of a sudden?


    At this moment, the old lady over there in the old house was in a good mood, feeling that she could hold her grandchildren just around the corner.


    If she knew that she had worked so hard for nothing, she probably wouldn''t be in such a good mood now.


    There is joy here, and there are naturally people who are suffering all the time.


    The one who suffered was not others, but Zhen Shuangyan.


    The troubles of the previous wedding had just been resolved, but on the back foot, Xia Yueqing was pregnant.


    pregnant! It''s all about what you are afraid of!


    She thought about it all day, but she couldn''t think of a way to make the child disappear, let alone a reason for them to divorce, so Zhen Shuangyan almost turned gray with worry.


    However, Zhen Shuangyan is reliable, but her daughter Xia Yining is a cheater.


    He had cheated Zhen Shuangyan many times before, and this time he brought Long Qingfeng to the hospital.


    At first, she really hated Long Qingfeng to the bone, and almost beat him directly, driving Long Qingfeng out.


    But suddenly thought of Long Qingfeng''s identity and the fact that he never forgot Xia Yueqing.


    Thus, a ridiculous idea quickly came to Zhen Shuangyan''s mind.


    "If you really have the heart, show your sincerity and let me see how much you can do with your so-called apology." Zhen Shuangyan said to Long Qingfeng expressionlessly.


    From the fight to the expressionless face, Zhen Shuangyan has been very polite to Long Qingfeng.


    Long Qingfeng didn''t react, and looked at her dully and nodded, "Tell me, I will do everything I can."


    When they were talking, Xia Yining was standing by the side, thinking that there was no need to do it, just give her three to five million yuan and pay for mental damage.


    However, her mother had no telepathy with her, so naturally she couldn''t hear Xia Yining''s inner voice.


    The old god Zhen Shuangyan was there, and said indifferently: "You can come and see me, I will judge according to your performance, if I am satisfied, I will never blame you again."


    In fact, this sentence is very reasonable, but Long Qingfeng feels ashamed, and Xia Yining has never been able to figure out her mother''s tricks.


    So the whole process just happened miraculously.


    "This?" Long Qingfeng was dumbfounded, feeling a little at a loss.


    "What? Not happy? Then get out." Zhen Shuangyan''s face darkened, her momentum fierce.


    Seeing this, how dare Long Qingfeng refuse? Hastily agreed.


    And then, Long Qingfeng came to the ward to report on time, just like a dutiful son.


    So much so that when Xia Yueqing met him, she felt as if she had seen a ghost.


    She frowned, but couldn''t hold back after all, and asked, "Auntie, why is Long Qingfeng here?"


    She had no doubt that Long Qingfeng should be the most hated person in her aunt''s heart.


    Zhen Shuangyan squeezed out a kind smile, "He likes to come, so I''ll be an extra nurse."


    Just like Long Qingfeng, apart from some private matters, there is quite a lot to do.


    Xia Yueqing hesitated to speak, "Is this not so good?"


    "What''s wrong?" Zhen Shuangyan asked back.


    For a while, Xia Yueqing had nothing to say. After all, Zhen Shuangyan is a patient now, and she might be thinking a lot, using Long Qingfeng to vent?


    "Okay, then you pretend I didn''t say anything." Xia Yueqing silently shut up.


    When Long Qingfeng came out of the bathroom, holding a plate of fruit in his hand, seeing Xia Yueqing standing beside her with a gentle temperament, she couldn''t help looking at her face.


    This woman, he really loved, even after breaking up for so long, he still misses her.


    Zhen Shuangyan watched this scene with cold eyes, her heart sank, but what she said was: "It''s already lunch time, you go downstairs to eat first, I''ll take a nap."


    "Auntie?" Xia Yueqing called out in surprise, but Zhen Shuangyan lay down directly and said, "Eat, don''t get tired."


    Xia Yueqing frowned, her eyes flicked across Long Qingfeng''s face, thinking that it would be okay to have a meal, she reluctantly nodded.


    "Then I''ll be back later."


    After being separated for more than a year, Long Qingfeng and Long Qingfeng have nothing to talk about, and they can barely be called ordinary friends.


    Xia Yueqing didn''t have much appetite, so she drank a bowl of porridge and listened to Long Qingfeng talking carefully, feeling like a lifetime away.


    In the blink of an eye, more than a year has passed.


    She has long since walked out of the haze of the past, her heart is as still as water, without any fluctuations.


    After Long Qingfeng spent a lot of talking until his mouth was dry, all he got was Xia Yueqing''s kindness, oh, such an answer.


    Long Qingfeng looked at her disappointedly, but he had no right to criticize her.


    It took a long time before he plucked up the courage to ask her a more sensitive topic: "Are you and Pei Yiting okay?"


    Xia Yueqing frowned, seeing the humbleness on Long Qingfeng''s face, her heart softened slightly.


    "pretty good."


    Long Qingfeng looked at her absent-mindedly, with a gloomy expression.


    Seeing him like this, Xia Yueqing sighed softly, took a sip of the hot water in the cup. "You don''t need to blame yourself, the past is over, and I have forgotten it."


    She didn''t know whether Long Qingfeng''s current stubbornness was because of guilt towards her, or because he really couldn''t let go.


    Maybe, even he doesn''t know it.


    "Xiaoyue..." Long Qingfeng''s face was full of pain.


    For more than a year, he couldn''t sleep at night, blamed himself, felt guilty, and watched her get farther and farther away from him.


    "It''s useless to talk about it. If possible, I hope you will come to the hospital as little as possible." Xia Yueqing changed her tone of discussion.


    There is no one in this world, if it is not for Long Qingfeng, she will not be able to meet Pei Yiting behind.


    So, even if she blamed her once, she really doesn''t have any complaints now.


    "why?"


    "You know, my aunt doesn''t really want to see you that much." Xia Yueqing explained the truth directly.


    Even though she didn''t know why her aunt and Long Qingfeng were fighting each other, she firmly believed that maybe her aunt was just venting her anger on Long Qingfeng.


    It''s nothing, but Xia Yueqing was afraid that if he appeared too often, it would be bad if Zhen Shuangyan''s condition would get worse.

 Chapter 1706

    After being told by Xia Yueqing, Long Qingfeng left in a daze.


    But the next day, he appeared in the ward again, as if he completely ignored Xia Yueqing''s words.


    Xia Yueqing was suddenly bored.


    Although their relationship is just ordinary friends, but being dazzled by Long Qingfeng every day, they are also afraid of misunderstanding by interested people and causing unnecessary troubles.


    "Xiao Yue, what''s the matter?" Zhen Shuangyan''s eyes were sharp, seeing Xia Yueqing sitting beside her without saying a word since she came, she knew that she cared about Long Qingfeng''s existence.


    To be honest, she felt sorry, but even so, Zhen Shuangyan still resolutely did not let Long Qingfeng leave.


    "It''s nothing, I''m just a little bored, take a break." Xia Yueqing forced a smile and found an excuse.


    "Stuffy? Then open the window to let in some air."


    "no need¡­¡­"


    Zhen Shuangyan''s eyes had moved to Long Qingfeng, and she directed him unceremoniously: "Did you hear that? Hurry up and open the window."


    Between the lines, there is no doubt about his concern for Xia Yueqing.


    But why is my aunt unwilling to give birth to the child in her womb?


    Xia Yueqing couldn''t figure it out, nor could she figure it out.


    However, this interruption, I don''t know if it was the aggravated pregnancy reaction or something, her stomach twitched, she got up and rushed into the bathroom immediately.


    The door was not closed, and Zhen Shuangyan outside heard the sound of retching clearly.


    As someone who has experienced it, she knows what this means, and the uneasiness in her heart is magnified to the extreme.


    It can''t be delayed anymore, and it will be difficult to remove it when the child is older.


    She was very anxious and irritable, so she yelled at Long Qingfeng: "Why are you still standing there? Didn''t you see Xiaoyue suffering? Go and ask her what''s wrong."


    Long Qingfeng looked bewildered, but she didn''t care to argue with Zhen Shuangyan, because she was really worried about Xia Yueqing''s illness.


    When he walked to the bathroom, the sour smell he had just vomited was very strong, and the smell was pungent and unpleasant.


    Xia Yueqing was lying in front of the sink, her face was pale, and there was still a little mist in her eyes, she looked very pitiful.


    "Xiaoyue, are you okay? Did you eat your stomach?"


    Later, Zhen Shuangyan came over and scolded him: "What''s wrong with eating, she''s pregnant."


    Long Qingfeng''s heart skipped a beat, and a deep shock appeared on his face, followed by an expression of ashamed heart.


    Seeing that, Zhen Shuangyan couldn''t help but get angry.


    "Xiao Yue, how do you feel?" Zhen Shuangyan held Xia Yueqing''s hand with concern and worry in her eyes.


    If they were normal mothers and daughters, and they didn''t need to be called aunts to Xia Yueqing, she would be overjoyed to be a grandmother now, wishing she could offer Xia Yueqing up to wait for her grandson.


    However, if this is not true!


    "Auntie, I''m fine. I''m much better now. It smells a bit strong, so go out." Xia Yueqing took a glass of water and tried to rinse her mouth.


    "What smells so bad, I still feel disgusted? You haven''t had a maternity check yet, have you? Anyway, you''re in the hospital today, so I don''t worry about you like this..." Zhen Shuangyan said deliberately, her eyes swept away, and she saw Long Qingfeng.


    His presence couldn''t have been better.


    "You, accompany Xiaoyue to check."


    Xia Yueqing''s heart skipped a beat, and she immediately raised her voice to refuse: "Auntie, no need."


    If Long Qingfeng was her cousin or her own brother, she would not refuse.


    But his identity is very embarrassing, besides Xia Yueqing has a husband, Pei Yiting is just not around at the moment.


    "I don''t worry about you alone, he can take care of him at least." Zhen Shuangyan also insisted.


    Xia Yueqing replied without thinking: "I''m not a patient, I''m not that fragile."


    "Xiaoyue!" Zhen Shuangyan was a little dissatisfied with her rejection.


    "But Auntie, what you said makes sense. You really should go for a maternity checkup." Xia Yueqing withdrew her gaze, as if talking to herself.


    After saying this, she picked up her bag, reported to Zhen Shuangyan, and went directly by herself.


    In fact, it is not necessary to go, but Xia Yueqing thinks that Long Qingfeng is uncomfortable in the ward. On the one hand, this move is to avoid suspicion, and on the other hand, Xia Yueqing really does not want to stay longer.


    If Long Qingfeng is still there tomorrow, then she will go back after showing her face, Xia Yueqing thought so in her heart.


    However, when she first arrived at the obstetrics and gynecology department, Long Qingfeng followed her. "Xiaoyue!"


    Hearing his voice, Xia Yueqing frowned, her heart was not smooth, and she was a little irritable. "What are you doing here? Aren''t you going to watch my aunt in the ward?"


    Xia Yueqing really didn''t bother to care about their relationship.


    "Your aunt asked me to come." Long Qingfeng was not very talkative, and after a year, he seemed to have become even more stupid.


    Xia Yueqing''s eyebrows twitched, feeling quite powerless. "no need."


    She is currently pregnant for more than a month at most, unlike those pregnant women with big bellies, she is not that fragile at all.


    Of course, if it was Pei Yiting who accompanied her, then she would definitely not refuse.


    "Xiaoyue, don''t be brave, don''t look at your face now, you seem to fall down at any moment, otherwise why do you think your aunt let me watch?" Long Qingfengai ignored her refusal, Insist on saying.


    Probably guessing what Xia Yueqing was thinking, his eyes darkened, and he said: "Don''t worry, I only care about you from the standpoint of a friend, since you and him are still fine and pregnant again, I naturally give up. "


    He had to give up, as early as the moment Xia Yining''s pregnancy was exposed, his heart was completely dead.


    Xia Yueqing''s expression eased, and she said softly, "That''s not what I meant..."


    "That''s it. If you really don''t like it, then starting tomorrow, I won''t come to the hospital again." Long Qingfeng smiled bitterly, and said a word slowly.


    Xia Yueqing looked up in surprise, but saw his expression was gloomy, as if he had been injured badly.


    She pursed her lips tightly and didn''t know what to say for a moment. This choice is good for everyone.


    And her silence was tantamount to acquiescence, and Long Qingfeng''s smile became more bitter.


    "Come on, see what project you need to do, don''t worry, I''m just watching from the back to make sure you don''t pass out."


    Xia Yueqing was startled, she moved her lips, but she didn''t say any more words of rejection after all.


    A few days ago, I just found out that I was pregnant, but now when I come to the hospital, I don¡¯t actually need to do any major examinations. It¡¯s just a blood test and urine test to see if I¡¯m pregnant.


    The result was not much as Xia Yueqing expected, the child was only a little over five weeks old, and still very young.


    The doctor told her some precautions, and Xia Yueqing listened very carefully, delaying for a while.


    When she came out of the office, Long Qingfeng, who was guarding outside, came over and said something to her with his head down.


    They didn''t know that there was a camera behind them aimed at the two of them and took a picture of this scene.

 Chapter 1707

    Because Long Qingfeng showed weakness, Xia Yueqing finally let go, but she didn''t expect that it would cause disaster instead.


    After Zhen Shuangyan came back, Xia Yueqing almost ignored the paparazzi reporters.


    She is a low-key ordinary person, and it has been a while since the wedding, so there shouldn''t be much value in digging gossip.


    However, she underestimated the persistence of the media, so that less than half an hour later, the media overwhelmingly reported that her relationship with Pei Yiting broke up because she cheated first.


    A huge page on the website was a picture of her and Long Qingfeng talking outside the obstetrics and gynecology office. They looked like a couple, and they appeared in such a sensitive place as the obstetrics and gynecology department.


    When Cheng Su called to ask her what was going on, Xia Yueqing was a little taken aback.


    She was still staying in Zhen Shuangyan''s ward, ignoring other things. She didn''t expect that in just a blink of an eye, she would become a hot searched person.


    "Cousin-in-law, did you have a check-up at the hospital?" Cheng Su asked anxiously.


    Since the acquaintance, she and Cheng Su haven''t broken off the contact very much. Now, hearing Cheng Su''s tone, she is really worried.


    Xia Yueqing was puzzled, nodded and said, "Yes, how do you know?"


    "How do I know? I am far more than the only one who knows. People all over the country will soon know that you have been secretly photographed!"


    Xia Yueqing''s heart skipped a beat, and she was in a daze for a few seconds, until Cheng Su''s voice sounded again, and she slowly came back to her senses.


    "Those media say everything, where are you now?"


    "Hospital." Xia Yueqing replied subconsciously.


    This answer made Cheng Su''s breath stagnate, and he raised his eyebrows: "Still in the hospital? Be careful, this matter is exposed, and countless media are probably going to surround you."


    "Wait, let me see what''s going on first." Xia Yueqing hung up Cheng Su''s phone and looked online, she was completely stunned.


    Whether it''s the photos or the content, it''s all about completely destroying her reputation.


    "No..." Xia Yueqing''s hands trembled, and a dry word came out of her mouth.


    Hearing her voice, Zhen Shuangyan opened her eyes, resisting the pain in her stomach and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Xia Yueqing didn''t answer her question, and directly dialed Pei Yiting''s number with her mobile phone.


    Her mind was almost blank, so at the moment the call was connected, Xia Yueqing didn''t know what to say.


    "Xia Yueqing? Are you listening?" On the phone, Pei Yiting''s voice was indifferent but calm.


    Her eye sockets became hot, and she bit her lower lip tightly, resisting the urge to cry.


    "Have you seen the reports on the Internet?" Xia Yueqing asked softly.


    What she knew, she didn''t think Pei Yiting would not know.


    Pei Yiting''s hands tightened, and he said softly: "It will be dealt with later."


    For the Pei family, this kind of news depends on whether they are willing to suppress it.


    Otherwise, it''s a piece of cake.


    "I have nothing to do with him, Pei Yiting, don''t get me wrong." Xia Yueqing opened her mouth to explain, but everything today is too coincidental, she and Long Qingfeng are nothing, but what about outsiders?


    Whether there are theatergoers who don''t know the truth, as long as the gimmick is big enough, it doesn''t matter.


    "I know." Pei Yiting responded, with slight ups and downs in his heart.


    "I''m feeling a little uncomfortable today, so I went to the obstetrics and gynecology department. I didn''t expect him to come after me too..." Xia Yueqing didn''t care about his reaction, and just opened her mouth to talk.


    "He''s been with my aunt for the past two days. You might not be very happy to hear about it, so I subconsciously concealed it."


    To him, this was a blatant deception. Xia Yueqing knew she was wrong, and she didn''t have the face to defend herself.


    Pei Yiting squinted his eyes, his chest felt weak.


    Not anger.


    The long silence made Xia Yueqing panic.


    Is he mad? Because mind?


    "Pei Yiting, I''m sorry, I really didn''t want to hide it from you on purpose, because he said that he would not come back from tomorrow, I thought it would stop here."


    Her voice was tinged with anxiety, Pei Yiting quickly came back to his senses, and replied: "Okay, I know this matter well, don''t worry."


    "Where are you now? Still in the hospital?"


    Xia Yueqing was depressed, but she still answered yes.


    "There may be many reporters outside. Don''t act rashly. I''ll go and pick you up."


    Before he had time to say yes or no, Pei Yiting hung up the phone.


    Putting down the phone, Xia Yueqing sat on a chair with an ugly face, and Zhen Shuangyan was angry and anxious. "What''s the matter?"


    Xia Yueqing shook her head, perfunctorily saying she was fine.


    However, how could Zhen Shuangyan believe it?


    Until the youngest daughter called her and complained to Zhen Shuangyan on the phone: "Mom, look what foolish things you have done? I told you not to let Long Qingfeng stay. It''s too bad Xia Yueqing, right?"


    "What''s so bad?" Zhen Shuangyan was puzzled.


    "You didn''t watch the news? They were photographed together at the entrance of the obstetrics and gynecology department. Now those people say that Xia Yueqing is flirtatious and cuckold Pei Yiting."


    Xia Yining was already angry with Zhen Shuangyan''s foolish behavior, and now she is even more angry.


    She has a very clear mind now, if Xia Yueqing really divorced Pei Yiting, without the big backer of the Pei family, would she still be fishing for a rich man?


    Not to mention, if Xia Yueqing''s reputation stinks, she will be implicated.


    But the instigator of this incident was Zhen Shuangyan, and Xia Yining didn''t say anything about Xia Yueqing, so she got angry with Zhen Shuangyan.


    "This... I don''t know." Zhen Shuangyan spoke, then looked up at Xia Yueqing again, with a look of bewilderment.


    She asked Long Qingfeng to treat the dead horse as a live horse doctor, thinking that Pei Yiting would misunderstand it and create some conflicts between husband and wife.


    But before she had time to display her skills, her plan was completely disrupted by the intruding media, and Zhen Shuangyan felt uncomfortable.


    No matter how messed up she was, she would not dare to make fun of Xia Yueqing''s reputation.


    "You don''t know, you don''t know, you still dare to let Long Qingfeng appear? Now Xia Yueqing''s reputation is bad, right? You don''t even know what the outside world says about her." Xia Yining felt furious in her heart, humming angrily After speaking, he hung up the phone.


    Here, Zhen Shuangyan was dumbfounded.


    In the morning, she was really just kind-hearted, and she didn''t expect this result.


    "Xiaoyue..." She opened her mouth with difficulty, but she couldn''t explain it.


    Say you didn''t do it on purpose? Said it was an unintentional mistake?


    But such a scene has already been caused, this sentence is equivalent to farting.


    "Knock knock knock", there was a knock on the door outside, and then, Pei Yiting''s stern and tall figure appeared in their sight.


    Pei Yiting''s expression was very calm, and Zhen Shuangyan was scared by that expression.


    "Auntie, I''ll take Xiaoyue back first, and let the nurse take care of you here." His tone was still respectful, but with a sense of coldness and alienation.

 Chapter 1708

    "Yiting, don''t blame Xiaoyue, what happened today is all because of me." Zhen Shuangyan quickly explained.


    Now, she also knew how outrageous her actions were, but it was too late.


    "I''m just afraid that something will happen to Xiaoyue, I don''t mean anything else..."


    Saying these words, Zhen Shuangyan herself feels guilty for no reason, is this really the case?


    She was worried that Xia Yueqing was true, but she had other intentions for Long Qingfeng to appear.


    Seeing Zhen Shuangyan blaming herself, Xia Yueqing felt uncomfortable, she said softly: "Auntie, please stop talking and rest well, we will go back first."


    "But¡­¡­"


    Zhen Shuangyan wanted to say something, but Xia Yueqing left with Pei Yiting''s hand.


    She was flustered for a while, not knowing what to do to save the situation.


    The reporters had been guarding the gate of the hospital for a long time, but Pei Yiting and the others were already prepared to go out through the back door, throwing the reporters away along the way.


    On the car back, Pei Yiting called one after another, asking people to suppress the reports on the Internet.


    By the time they got home, the public relations crisis had almost passed, but the uneasiness lingering in Xia Yueqing''s heart had not faded away.


    "Seldom go online these days." Pei Yiting''s voice came from behind just after entering the door.


    You can guess how ugly it will be on the Internet.


    Xia Yueqing hummed, holding a glass of warm water in her hand, but she had no intention of drinking it.


    "Are you hungry? Didn''t feel well before?" Pei Yiting sighed softly, walked over, and took the cup from her hand.


    Hearing his warm voice, Xia Yueqing felt her eyes sore for some reason.


    "No."


    I don''t know if he listened or not. After a while, I went to the drawer to get a box of plums.


    They bought it together, and she said she would buy whatever she wanted.


    "Eat some plums first, I''ll ask Mama Zhang to come and cook." Pei Yiting said in a low voice, patted her on the shoulder, and picked up the mobile phone that was on the coffee table.


    He stood in front, dialed the phone, and asked Mama Zhang to come over, without any emotional fluctuations in his voice.


    Xia Yueqing held the jar with displeasure, still unmoved.


    Pei Yiting had just hung up the phone when the doorbell rang again.


    Looking out from the cat''s eyes, it was not Mama Zhang, but an old lady who suddenly appeared.


    Xia Yueqing panicked suddenly, "Yes, it''s mom."


    This time has come, my mother-in-law must have seen the report, maybe...


    Pei Yiting pulled her behind him, "Open the door first."


    Opening the door, he met the old lady''s dusty face, but Pei Yiting was pushed away by her.


    "Where''s Xiaoyue?" Just as he was talking, he saw Xia Yueqing behind him, her eyes lit up, and she happily held her hand.


    "You child, are you avoiding me? I''m not a tigress." The old lady puffed up her face pretending to be displeased, but she didn''t expect her behavior to make Xia Yueqing faint.


    The mother-in-law''s reaction is not very right.


    Didn''t you come to Xingshi to inquire about the crime?


    Xia Yueqing was trembling, and called out "Mom" bravely.


    "Hey, don''t stand up, sit down and talk." The old lady was very affectionate, which was very different from the previous few days.


    With a sweep of her eyes, she saw that the small jar in Xia Yueqing''s hand was filled with sour plums, and the old lady was even happier. "Sour girl, hey, why can''t you give me a little girl for fun?"


    Xia Yueqing''s eyes widened, and she stared blankly at Pei Yiting.


    "Mom, what are you doing here?" Pei Yiting''s eyes twitched for a moment, subconsciously asked the old lady.


    "What are you doing here? Of course I''m here to see my daughter-in-law and Jin-sun." The old lady sitting on the sofa was as still as a mountain, and the old god was expressing her intention of coming.


    Immediately afterwards, he scolded Pei Yiting again: "How do you become a husband? Seeing my wife being bullied and slandered by outsiders, and just asking me what I am here for, have you dealt with the outside affairs?" stared at him disappointedly.


    Yes, there is one more thing besides looking after the daughter-in-law, which is asking the teacher for the crime.


    However, the question was about Pei Yiting''s charges.


    Pei Yiting''s head is full of black lines, what is this? He was also shot while lying down, and this shot was shot by his own mother.


    After criticizing Pei Yiting, the old lady changed her goal, staring at Xia Yueqing and smiling very kindly.


    "Have you eaten yet? Are you hungry? Are you frightened?" Hearing that the old lady had changed her indifference some time ago, Xia Yueqing was in a mess.


    It wasn''t until the old lady asked the second time that she came back to her senses, "Mom, did you see that too?"


    "I see, but don''t worry, I''m not stupid, I don''t believe it." The old lady smiled meaningfully, staring at Xia Yueqing''s flat stomach.


    I just let my son drink Shiquan Dabu soup, and now I have a golden grandson. It is really the blessing of the ancestors.


    Finally don''t worry about their young couple.


    "Those media will mislead people and report blindly every day. It''s intentional. Yiting, turn around and get rid of them, so that they don''t come to find fault every day when they don''t do business." The old lady said lightly, as if she had said something innocuous.


    Xia Yueqing had mixed feelings, she didn''t expect the old lady to have such a reaction, she concluded that she was innocent without even asking a word.


    "Mom, thank you." Thank you for her trust.


    She was ready to be blamed by the old lady, but she never thought that she waited for her without a single word of blame.


    Xia Yueqing''s heart was broken, with mixed feelings.


    Looking at this scene, the old lady smiled even wider.


    It''s okay to feel guilty, or to blame yourself, to prove that there is nothing wrong with the couple.


    And because of this, the daughter-in-law will be more toward her son in the future, and her life will be more harmonious.


    It is of course impossible for the old lady to have no reaction at all when she saw such a report.


    But she believed in her son''s means, and she also believed that Xia Yueqing was not that kind of person. In comparison, the deliberately enlarged and distorted photos were not very convincing.


    "You''re welcome, it''s Yi Ting''s fault, don''t worry about my wife being pregnant." Speaking of this old lady, she became angry.


    To blame is to blame Yi Ting for not fulfilling the responsibility of being a husband and not being optimistic about his wife.


    Pei Yiting "..."


    Should he apologize in person?


    Hearing that the old lady blamed Pei Yiting, Xia Yueqing blushed and pleaded for her husband. "Mom, it''s not his problem, don''t blame him."


    The old lady was happy in her heart, but she feigned displeasure on her face: "I just said a word to him, and I''m begging for mercy? Don''t spoil him, it''s just that he''s wrong."


    After a while, when the old lady had enough criticism, she let Pei Yiting go and asked about her golden grandson with great interest.


    Xia Yueqing was a little embarrassed, "I wanted to tell mom after a while, but now there is no need for it. The baby is five weeks old, and I tested it with a pregnancy test a few days ago, but I haven''t been to the hospital for an examination. I didn''t expect During the examination at the hospital today..."

 Chapter 1709

    Although the old lady believed in herself completely, Xia Yueqing did not completely relax.


    Compared with the rumors from the outside world, she cared more about how the members of the Pei family viewed her, so even if it was hard to tell, she still revealed Long Qingfeng''s identity.


    "The other person in the photo is my ex-boyfriend." Xia Yueqing bit the bullet and explained everything clearly.


    "Well, my son is still more attractive. This ex-boyfriend is not as tall or as handsome as Yi Ting." The old lady squinted her eyes, her tone full of relaxation.


    Xia Yueqing couldn''t laugh or cry, is this the point?


    But it is undeniable that the old lady''s words made Xia Yueqing, who was so embarrassed that she didn''t know how to continue, relax a lot.


    There are very few people who talk to their mother-in-law about their ex-boyfriends, and she is one of them.


    "Okay, let Yiting handle this matter, don''t worry, just take care of the baby." The old lady clapped her hands and said loudly to Xia Yueqing.


    It wasn''t a big deal in the first place, but now, it''s even more unimportant.


    Her golden grandson cannot be delayed.


    Xia Yueqing nodded with red eyes, "Mom, I will, I''m sorry, and thank you."


    Apart from Zhen Shuangyan, the old lady was the second elder who gave her such concern.


    Every word and deed of Xia Yueqing comes from the heart.


    She is really lucky to meet such a mother-in-law.


    "Oh, what did the family say to thank you? I didn''t do anything." The old lady looked at her reproachfully, resolutely not allowing Xia Yueqing to look outside like this.


    Just the frank look on the child''s face, she completely trusted her.


    "Knock, knock, knock", there was another knock at the door, and Mama Zhang arrived.


    "Haven''t eaten yet? Hey, what should I do if I''m hungry? You can''t be hungry now." The old lady was in a hurry, and told Zhang Ma to move faster, lest Xia Yueqing would be hungry.


    Because of Long Qingfeng''s incident at noon, Xia Yueqing had no appetite and didn''t eat much. In the evening, she let go of her grudge and recovered her normal appetite instead. The old lady saw it in her eyes and was happy in her heart.


    "I will live here tonight, and I will live here soon. You young couple, you just became parents, so there are many things you don''t understand." The old lady said something meaningfully Looking at his son.


    Knowing the mother is not like the son, Pei Yiting felt that he was about to suffer again as soon as he received the old mother''s gaze.


    In fact, after Xia Yueqing went to take a bath, the old lady really talked to her son about life.


    "Mom, what do you want to order?" Pei Yiting asked expressionlessly.


    The old lady smiled kindly, but what she said was: "Xiaoyue is pregnant now, and you know that the first three months are unstable, so you are not allowed to have sex, right?"


    Pei Yiting was taken aback for a moment, a dark red flashed across his handsome face.


    "I don''t know? That''s okay, I''ve told you, you''ll know, don''t forget, don''t do it. If you can''t help it or can''t do it, go to the guest room by yourself." Afterwards, the tone became more serious, not a reminder , but a warning is given.


    Pei Yiting''s face was full of black lines, the old lady was probably the only one who was so keen on driving his son to the guest room.


    "understood."


    "Also, pregnancy is very hard for a woman, and she has a big temper during pregnancy. Don''t be annoyed. If you dare to be annoyed, I will clean you up."


    Xia Yueqing''s biological mother had passed away, so it was more up to her mother-in-law to say these things.


    But when the words were spoken by the old lady, her position became a threat.


    After the old lady warned, she approached Xia Yueqing to talk about the child affectionately.


    Therefore, Pei Yiting didn''t say a few words to Xia Yueqing throughout the night.


    The originally good relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is now even better. As for him, his wife doesn''t kiss him, and his old mother doesn''t love him. He once suspected that he was an outsider.


    This matter, in the hearts of those insiders, will pass soon.


    But Zhen Shuangyan in the hospital was so shocked that she couldn''t sleep all night because of fear.


    The next day, Long Qingfeng came, and he came secretly, because he wanted to avoid the reporters, so he pretended to be a disguise.


    "Why are you here?" Zhen Shuangyan was furious, she even knew that this matter was not Long Qingfeng''s fault, but her own.


    "Auntie, I didn''t know it would cause such a big trouble. I called Xiaoyue and she didn''t answer, so I can only ask you, what should I do to help clarify?"


    Long Qingfeng also blamed himself endlessly, if he knew it would cause such a misunderstanding, even if Zhen Shuangyan spoke yesterday, he would not have followed.


    But it''s too late to say anything now, the impact has already been caused, and the only thing that can be done is to try to repair it.


    Zhen Shuangyan''s thoughts were also chaotic. Although she wanted to redeem something, she didn''t dare to act rashly because she didn''t understand these things.


    "You go back, I am the one who started this incident, and it has nothing to do with you." Zhen Shuangyan calmed down and said with a wry smile.


    "From now on, don''t come here, and don''t call Xiaoyue again, that''s it." She waved her hand with a tired expression on her face.


    Long Qingfeng wanted to say something, but the nurse politely asked him to go out.


    However, Zhen Shuangyan in the ward couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    She lifted the quilt, got out of bed, and changed into a set of casual clothes.


    "I''m going out for a while." Because there was a nurse in the ward, she said this directly to the nurse.


    These words startled the nurse, "Mrs. Xia, you can''t go out in your current condition. You will have surgery tomorrow..."


    "I have to go out today, don''t stop me."


    Zhen Shuangyan is usually talkative, but it doesn''t mean that when she wants to do something, others can stop her.


    "But¡­¡­"


    "No, but, I''ll come back this afternoon, and I will do what I say." She threw down a sentence impatiently, put on a coat and walked away.


    The nurse was not at ease, so he called Pei Yiting.


    "Mr. Pei, Mrs. Xia insists on going out, I can''t stop her, so..." The nurse''s voice on the phone was full of embarrassment.


    Pei Yiting narrowed his eyes, went out?


    Even he knew that Zhen Shuangyan had surgery tomorrow, so why would she go out at this time?


    "Follow her first, and I''ll go there right away." After saying this, Pei Yiting quickly cut off the call.


    She was the person Xia Yueqing cared about most in the world, so Pei Yiting naturally wouldn''t sit idly by.


    However, when Pei Yiting followed the nurse''s instructions, he found that it was the cemetery he had just visited two days ago.


    Pei Yiting was stunned, and his sword eyebrows were tightly knit. What was she doing in the cemetery at this time?


    "You go back first, I''ll watch over here." Pei Yiting instructed the nurse and walked in along the direction of the gate.


    Because he had just been here, he still had a fresh memory, and walked directly towards the tombstone of Xia Yueqing''s parents.


    The one kneeling in front of the tombstone was indeed Zhen Shuangyan.


    At this moment, she was crying sadly.

 Chapter 1710

    There were flowers and incense candles that hadn''t completely withered in front of the tombstone, and Zhen Shuangyan knew that Xia Yueqing must have been here.


    Thinking of this, she cried even more sadly.


    "Sister, brother-in-law, I don''t know what to do, I really don''t know what to do." Zhen Shuangyan''s tears kept pouring down, her whole body seemed to be in despair, already weak, now she looked even more crumbling, as if Will fall anytime.


    "If I die directly, it''s fine. They don''t know, and they will be wrong even if they don''t know." Zhen Shuangyan beat her chest and feet, crying out of breath.


    She had been holding back this matter for a long time, and she didn''t dare to tell anyone, but today she really couldn''t bear it, so she went to the grave of her deceased sister and brother-in-law to complain.


    Pei Yiting was standing not far behind her, because he deliberately lowered the sound of his footsteps, and because Zhen Shuangyan was immersed in her own thoughts, she didn''t notice his existence at all.


    At this moment, hearing Zhen Shuangyan''s grief-stricken words, he was a little puzzled.


    Even if it was the scandal that was reported in the newspaper yesterday, it wasn''t serious enough to be raised to Zhen Shuangyan''s death, right?


    "I''m a murderer. I shouldn''t have given birth to her back then. I shouldn''t have." Zhen Shuangyan threw herself on the ground, her frail body seemed to be powerless.


    Seeing this, Pei Yiting was shocked, thinking that Zhen Shuangyan was ill and was about to go up to check on her condition.


    Unexpectedly, just after walking a few steps, Zhen Shuangyan made another sound. "I just want them to divorce. I never thought of ruining Xiaoyue''s reputation. How could I have the heart to ruin her reputation? I am the culprit. I always cause her troubles. Now Xiaoyue must hate me up."


    divorce?


    Pei Yiting''s eyes sank, and a cold light flashed across his eyes.


    He stared at Zhen Shuangyan, who was close at hand, and clenched his fists slightly.


    Obviously Zhen Shuangyan was extremely satisfied with him at the beginning, but how long did it take to expect them to divorce?


    Also, who was Zhen Shuangyan referring to when she gave birth to her?


    In his heart, he vaguely had a shocking guess, but before Zhen Shuangyan spoke, he didn''t dare to imagine that it was true.


    "Xiaoyue is still pregnant, did she tell you too? Did she come by herself or with Yiting a few days ago? I should be happy that she is pregnant. If her husband is not Yiting, I will Very happy, but, but..."


    Zhen Shuangyan seemed speechless, her voice was hoarse, and she disconnected at the most critical place.


    Pei Yiting who was behind was almost driven crazy by these words, his brows were further frowned, and his face was even more ugly.


    What does it mean if the husband is not him? What do these words mean?


    "The child will not be fine, their union is wrong, they shouldn''t be together, it was wrong from the beginning." Zhen Shuangyan yelled heart-piercingly while grabbing the dirt on the ground.


    That way, it seems that despair has reached the extreme.


    She said a lot of words intermittently, but over and over again it was her fault, she should not have been born or something.


    "What should I do? Should I tell Xiaoyue the truth? Sis, tell me, what should I do?"


    However, what she is facing is just a tombstone. What can the tombstone tell her?


    Zhen Shuangyan was half kneeling and half lying there, and after some time, she heard a bell ringing from behind her.


    She seemed to wake up suddenly, got up and quickly wiped away her tears.


    However, the people behind had already come over.


    The ground was covered with fallen leaves, and black leather shoes stepped on it, making a "creaking" sound.


    And that voice came straight to Zhen Shuangyan. Zhen Shuangyan, who thought it was just a coincidence, was stunned and raised her head following the voice.


    A pair of black leather shoes came into view, and above, a pair of black trousers and a white shirt...


    When she saw a familiar face, Zhen Shuangyan, who had already got up, was so frightened that her feet went limp, she fell back to the ground, and shouted out: "Yi, Yiting?"


    Her heart was beating up and down, her hands were clasped on the ground, and her whole body was shaking.


    "Why are you here? When did you come?"


    Did he hear what she said just now? Zhen Shuangyan was full of doubts and anxiety, but when it came to her mouth, she didn''t dare to ask.


    Pei Yiting''s eyes fell on her body, and Zhen Shuangyan''s panic-stricken appearance fell into his eyes.


    He squatted down slowly, and for the first time, looked at Zhen Shuangyan seriously.


    She looks quite similar to Xia Yueqing, especially her eyes, they are almost the same, and her face is also somewhat similar.


    Pei Yiting had never suspected it before, because Zhen Shuangyan was originally Xia Yueqing''s aunt, and Xia Yueqing had lived with her since childhood, so it was not surprising that she would be like Zhen Shuangyan.


    But after he heard Zhen Shuangyan''s specious words just now, Pei Yiting felt that things were not that simple.


    Even the similarity of faces is not a coincidence.


    "Yiting, what''s wrong with you?" Zhen Shuangyan was even more frightened by him, and forced out a smile that was uglier than crying.


    "Aunt..." Pei Yiting kissed her thin lips and called out this title.


    "Are you really, just Xia Yueqing''s aunt?"


    "What?" Zhen Shuangyan raised her voice excitedly, her face turning green and then pale, and her whole body became stiff.


    Pei Yiting looked at the bony woman in front of him calmly, "You understand what I mean, don''t you?" He asked instead.


    He heard it, really heard it.


    Zhen Shuangyan''s lips kept trembling, thinking in a mess.


    "Yiting, this, I really don''t know what you''re talking about." Zhen Shuangyan suppressed her guilty conscience.


    "Don''t you know? Maybe we need a paternity test to find out?" Pei Yiting squinted his eyes, and a half-smile flashed across his handsome face.


    Zhen Shuangyan thumped in her heart, and looked at him in disbelief, "Yiting, you..."


    "I like to use evidence to tell things. Only if it is true or not, can it be convincing."


    Zhen Shuangyan''s body softened, "Did you hear everything? You came early?"


    Why don''t you make a sound?


    "It''s not important anymore, is it?" Pei Yiting raised his eyes and landed on the blurred photo on the tombstone.


    "Why is it wrong for me to marry Xia Yueqing? Why won''t the child be fine? Why, you didn''t respond before, but now you want me to divorce her?" Every time you ask, Pei Yiting''s pressure drops by three points , One question after another and the aggressive posture almost made Zhen Shuangyan unable to resist the questions.


    "Auntie, since I heard it today, I hope you can answer truthfully. Otherwise, I don''t mind investigating it myself. There is always a way to know what I want to know."


    The meaning of those words was to tell Zhen Shuangyan to stop struggling and tell him the truth honestly.


    Zhen Shuangyan was startled and frightened, she knew that the Pei family had this ability.


    "Or, I can ask Xia Yueqing directly."


    "No!" Zhen Shuangyan yelled.

 Chapter 1711

    "Don''t go to Xiaoyue, don''t go to her." Zhen Shuangyan burst into tears, crying bitterly.


    "Then, tell me why."


    Seeing her like this, Pei Yiting''s toughness subsided slightly, but he was still obsessed with the truth.


    Zhen Shuangyan''s weird behavior told him that there was a bigger secret in it, far more than he guessed.


    However, Zhen Shuangyan just buried her head in tears, her voice lingering around the cemetery, sad and desolate.


    Pei Yiting did not urge, and gave Zhen Shuangyan time to prepare mentally.


    After she calmed down, more than half an hour later, Zhen Shuangyan''s clothes were already wet with tears, her eyes were red and swollen like walnuts, and she was extremely embarrassed.


    Pei Yiting stood beside him silently, at this moment, Zhen Shuangyan let out a wry smile.


    She opened her mouth as if talking to herself. "Actually, it''s okay to tell you, and it''s okay if you know."


    As soon as the words were finished, Pei Yiting looked over sharply, with doubts on his brows.


    But he didn''t make a sound, and Zhen Shuangyan started chattering over there. "Xiaoyue is my daughter, she is my daughter who was born in October of my pregnancy."


    Rao had already guessed the result, but when Pei Yiting heard the answer, his heart was still filled with turmoil.


    It''s her biological daughter, why did she insist on adopting Xia Yueqing as an aunt, but never told her the truth?


    Even now, is it still the choice?


    Before he could express his doubts, Zhen Shuangyan spoke again. "Are you spurning me in your heart, I am not a qualified mother..."


    "At the beginning, I didn''t expect that my sister and brother-in-law would suddenly die in a car accident. I didn''t expect it."


    Otherwise, if her sister and brother-in-law hadn''t died, Xiaoyue would have had the opportunity to grow up in a normal family, and the situation today would not have occurred.


    But in this world, there is no such thing as what if.


    "If she knows her background, she will only hate her identity even more, and I can only choose to hide it." After all, who would like to be called an illegitimate daughter?


    She said everything to this extent, but Pei Yiting still didn''t understand why Xia Yueqing''s background had anything to do with divorcing him.


    Perhaps Xia Yueqing would be unhappy and had been concealed from her life for more than 20 years, but this emotion would never exist forever, he knew his wife well.


    Could it be that her biological father was unusual?


    Just as Pei Yiting was considering the powerful relationship, Zhen Shuangyan quietly raised her head and looked over.


    "I don''t know if you guessed it. I am not a qualified mother, but a mother who drags her down. As for why I oppose her combination with you, it is because..."


    Her voice stopped, as if she couldn''t say anything about what happened next.


    Pei Yiting is that person''s nephew, what should she say?


    "How?" Pei Yiting urged with his thin lips.


    This is the most critical answer.


    Zhen Shuangyan bit her lips tightly, and after a long time, she finally said a word in an extremely shameful gesture. "She''s your cousin at all."


    Zhen Shuangyan said this sentence hoarsely, and when the words fell, she didn''t even dare to see Pei Yiting''s reaction.


    And Pei Yiting, how does it feel?


    cousin? his cousin?


    He has only one uncle and one cousin.


    As for Cheng Xiaodong, he secretly went to see Zhen Shuangyan and was bumped into by them.


    To Pei Yiting, his wife became a cousin, which was a complete disaster.


    "How is it possible?" His brows were beating wildly, as if his head was about to explode.


    He guessed the beginning, but not the result.


    Seeing that he didn''t believe it, Zhen Shuangyan became anxious, and quickly said: "It''s true, Yiting, I won''t lie to you about this kind of thing. She is your cousin, you can''t be together, it''s wrong."


    "You can''t have your child either, Yi Ting, just treat it as me begging you, the child can''t be born. Your relationship is a mistake, if you can''t make a mistake, then it''s a mistake." Zhen Shuangyan wept, no matter how much he hated and despised her in his heart , but she still wants to do it.


    Pei Yiting looked at her expressionlessly, his black eyes were cold and distant, and he said word by word: "That''s your grandson."


    So, as soon as Xia Yueqing became pregnant, she resisted the arrival of this child in her heart?


    No wonder, there was no joy on Zhen Shuangyan''s face at that time.


    "Even if it''s my grandson, I can''t have it. He''s a mistake, a mistake that can''t be continued. Yiting, just take it as me begging you."


    She didn''t dare to tell Xia Yueqing, but she vented to Pei Yiting, if he could figure it out, maybe it would be better to keep Xia Yueqing a secret forever.


    "Even, I hope you guys get a divorce, otherwise the Pei family and your uncle will know about this matter sooner or later." Zhen Shuangyan''s lips trembled non-stop, and it would turn into a complete nightmare.


    And when they all found out, needless to say, she, Zhen Shuangyan, was definitely not the only one who forced him to divorce.


    Pei Yiting''s unfathomable eyes flashed bloodthirsty. If he had known this would be the result, he would rather not have followed or eavesdropped today.


    "You mean, my uncle doesn''t know yet?" His eyes turned cold, and then fell on Zhen Shuangyan.


    Recalling Cheng Xiaodong''s reaction in his heart, it was normal, and there was no difference to Xia Yueqing, and it was even the same to him, probably because he didn''t know.


    Zhen Shuangyan nodded silently.


    "So, he didn''t even know that you gave birth to a daughter?" Pei Yiting''s tone became more and more gloomy.


    It was only because of the misunderstanding between these two people that it caused an indelible disaster for him and Xia Yueqing.


    "I never thought of telling him that I have lost contact with him for a long time." Zhen Shuangyan shrank her body and replied helplessly.


    But who knew that Pei Yiting was actually that person''s nephew?


    If she had known earlier, she would not have agreed with them in the first place.


    "Yiting, since you know, just take it as I beg you, take the child away, and get a divorce..."


    Pei Yiting''s face was tense, and he said word by word: "As long as you don''t tell, no one will know, right?"


    What will be known sooner or later, as long as she doesn''t say it, this assumption will not become a reality.


    Zhen Shuangyan''s heart suddenly turned cold, as if she heard something unbelievable, her eyes were wide and round. "What do you mean? I won''t tell you? You don''t want to divorce Xiaoyue? You''d rather make a mistake?"


    Yes, if she didn''t tell, maybe she wouldn''t be discovered.


    But the problem is, she can''t hide it anymore, especially when she sees him appearing with Xiaoyue, she feels more and more uneasy.


    If not, how could she say it at this time?


    "Yes." Pei Yiting said solemnly.


    Xia Yueqing, who was kept in the dark, didn''t know anything, so why did she want to divorce him? Even take away the child? How could she accept something that he couldn''t even accept?

 Chapter 1712

    The expression on her face when she found out that she was pregnant was still imprinted in his mind, but Zhen Shuangyan easily talked about getting rid of the child, or even getting a divorce.


    Zhen Shuangyan got up and grabbed his clothes violently, "Yiting, you are crazy."


    "I''m not crazy, taking away the child and getting a divorce are not as simple as talking about it." The reason why she can make decisions for them so easily is because she is not herself.


    "That can''t be used as a reason to continue to hide. How can I continue to hide? Seeing you together every day, I am almost driven crazy."


    If this continues, she will go crazy faster than Pei Yiting, absolutely.


    Pei Yiting''s brows were still furrowed. Today''s news was too shocking. It was not easy for him to clear his mind and stick to his own ideas in such a short time.


    "Then I''ll take her away." After a while, Pei Yiting suddenly burst out with a shocking remark.


    Zhen Shuangyan was almost fainted by this sentence.


    This is not the crux of the problem at all, so what if you leave? It is a mistake for them to continue to maintain a husband and wife relationship.


    "You know this is not the real way to solve the problem at all." Zhen Shuangyan muttered to herself.


    Pei Yiting raised his head abruptly, his eagle-like eyes were sharp and cold, and his voice was so indifferent to the bone. "Those who want us to be apart, certainly don''t think that''s the way to go."


    Zhen Shuangyan''s heart skipped a beat, his expression seemed like she was an executioner.


    But is she willing to make such a decision? Why doesn''t she want Xiaoyue to be happy and carefree for the rest of her life?


    "Do you want to wait for your child to come out and find out that she is flawed before you are willing to accept the facts? What will Xiaoyue do then? She can bear such a blow?"


    "Don''t tell me about the obstetric examination. How many diseases can''t be detected by the obstetric examination? Don''t forget, your situation is different from ordinary people." Zhen Shuangyan gritted her teeth, ignored Pei Yiting''s cannibalistic eyes, and asked aggressively.


    She knew that these words would arouse Pei Yiting''s anger and disgust, but she had no scruples anymore.


    "Then I will never have children." Pei Yiting''s eyes were red, and there was a bloodthirsty gleam in them.


    There had never been a moment like this when Zhen Shuangyan''s presence felt so in the way.


    "Yiting, you..." Seeing him like this, Zhen Shuangyan despaired.


    "If you really love Xiaoyue, you should consider everything and let her go."


    "Then consider me selfish." Pei Yiting turned cold, ignoring Zhen Shuangyan''s reaction, and walked outside abruptly.


    That back, bleak, lonely.


    Zhen Shuangyan''s heart was twisted like a knife.


    Seeing his deep love and righteousness for Xiaoyue, she was very moved, and Xiaoyue deserved to have this husband.


    But at this time, Pei Yiting''s resoluteness was a sharp weapon to hinder her.


    Things are at a standstill, so what''s the point of her telling the truth?


    She thought that Pei Yiting would make a wise choice, but she didn''t expect...


    After a while, someone came in from the cemetery, "Mrs. Xia, I''ll take you back to the hospital."


    It''s Pei Yiting''s person.


    Zhen Shuangyan followed in the car in a daze, and then returned to the hospital in a daze.


    Too much worry made her condition worse and worse.


    On the other side, Pei Yiting drove for an unknown amount of time before returning to the urban area.


    He didn''t know anything about his uncle having a girlfriend decades ago and then not knowing how to break up.


    So, he asked Ji Feng to investigate.


    Perhaps, what Zhen Shuangyan said was all false, it was simply a coincidence.


    Seeing his boss lost his mind, as if he had suffered some serious blow, Ji Feng''s heart skipped a beat.


    "Boss Pei, I''m going right away."


    Pei Yiting, who was sitting on the sofa, did not make any movements, which made Ji Feng even more worried.


    what''s going on? I have worked with Boss Pei for so many years, and I have never seen him like this.


    Although he was in a hurry, Ji Feng didn''t dare to ask, so he came out in silence.


    Because the identity of the person to be verified, Cheng Xiaodong, is special, and not many people know about such old things, so...


    Soon, the matter was revealed and Cheng Xiaodong found out.


    Ji Feng groaned secretly in his heart, his experience told him that it would be better to talk to Boss Pei first.


    So, Ji Feng ran into Pei Yiting''s office like shit, panting, and told Pei Yiting what was exposed.


    "Uncle knows?" Pei Yiting raised his head, there was no idea what emotion flashed in his eyes, but he looked even more terrifying than before.


    Ji Feng nodded with a mournful face, "Boss Pei, it''s all my fault for my ineffectiveness..."


    Pei Yiting got up and stood in front of the huge French window, his back was inexplicably bleak.


    It was completely out of Ji Feng''s expectation, and he didn''t blame him. "Uncle is no different than ordinary people. If you know it, you will know it. Go down."


    Ji Feng felt a little surprised, no displeasure or punishment?


    Oops, what the hell happened? This is not Boss Pei''s style anymore!


    "Yes, Boss Pei." With a sigh, Ji Feng backed out tremblingly.


    However, as soon as he arrived at the door, he saw Cheng Xiaodong who came uninvited.


    He was still wearing work clothes, and he looked meticulous. Ji Feng immediately tightened his neck in fright, mistakenly thinking that he was here to settle accounts with him.


    However, if this was true, Ji Feng would think too highly of himself. He was actually running errands for Pei Yiting, so why should he settle accounts with him?


    "Director Cheng?" Ji Feng smiled apologetically, Cheng Xiaodong glanced at him slightly, and hummed lightly.


    "Are you looking for Boss Pei?" Ji Feng finally realized that his worries were unfounded.


    Cheng Xiaodong frowned, and glanced at the closed office door, "Is he not here?"


    Hearing the sound, Ji Feng quickly shook his head. "No, Mr. Pei is inside, this way please."


    Gently knocked on the office door, and then, Ji Feng cautiously pushed it open, Pei Yiting was still standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window maintaining the posture just now.


    "President Pei, Director Cheng is here." Ji Feng''s dry voice sounded behind him, Pei Yiting was slightly taken aback, and then turned around calmly.


    Seeing his uncle''s sharp eyes looking over, with a non-angry expression on his face, he stared at Pei Yiting with scrutiny, but the latter''s reaction was normal, and he did not look at Pei Yiting under such a heavy and oppressive gaze. retreat.


    Pei Yiting smiled faintly, and pointed to the sofa in front of him, "Uncle is here? Please sit down."


    As for Cheng Xiaodong''s reason for coming, Pei Yiting didn''t know, but he could guess to a certain extent.


    "Monsoon, ask the secretary to make tea."


    After Ji Feng went out, Cheng Xiaodong walked over in big strides and sat down on the sofa casually.


    "It''s good, I don''t earn your money, but I''m investigating my uncle, what do you want?" Cheng Xiaodong''s seriousness faded a bit, with a half-smile expression on his face.

 Chapter 1713

    So Pei Yiting guessed, isn''t it because of this reason?


    "Uncle is really alert, and he can''t hide anything from you." Pei Yiting didn''t show any embarrassment, but rather casually.


    "Your back is stiff, and you dare to take your uncle for a spin? Tell me? What do you want?" Cheng Xiaodong''s eyes darkened, and he asked Pei Yiting.


    If someone else was checking him, it would be impossible to raise it so high and then put it down gently.


    But this person is Pei Yiting, his own nephew, of course it''s another matter.


    At this time, the secretary knocked on the door holding two cups of hot tea, and the confrontation between the two came to an end temporarily.


    "Mr. Pei, the tea you want."


    After the secretary went out, the previous environment in the office was restored. Pei Yiting smiled lightly: "Didn''t uncle already guess it? I''m just curious about the relationship between you and Aunt Xiaoyue."


    Cheng Xiaodong glanced at his nephew and snorted coldly. "Are you investigating me specifically for this matter? Are you in a panic?"


    "So, uncle and Xiaoyue''s aunt really have a great friendship?" Pei Yiting narrowed his eyes slightly, and the lower layer didn''t know whether it was a scrutiny or some kind of emotion.


    In fact, when he bumped into Cheng Xiaodong in Zhen Shuangyan''s ward, he had already guessed it in his heart.


    I didn''t expect it to be so.


    Cheng Xiaodong''s handsome face darkened, he put down the hot tea he had just sipped, and glared at him with a stern face: "What are you talking about? What is extraordinary friendship? It''s just an old acquaintance."


    These years, there is no connection at all.


    "Oh, that''s fate." Pei Yiting agreed lightly, but the smile at the corner of his mouth that was covered by the ceramic cup sank.


    Combined with Zhen Shuangyan''s remarks, and the abnormality of her uncle when she saw her, the truth is ready to come out.


    The little hope in my heart was also extinguished by this truth.


    "It''s not easy for her to raise your wife. Be filial. Back then, your uncle owed her too." Now that Zhen Shuangyan was mentioned, Cheng Xiaodong''s attitude was clear, and there was nothing to avoid.


    The corner of Pei Yiting''s mouth twitched into an insincere smile, "It just depends on what you owe her, and it''s enough to make up for it? Why do you need me to come forward?"


    In exchange for this sentence, Cheng Xiaodong rolled his eyes.


    He wanted to make it up, but Zhen Shuangyan reacted excitedly when she saw him, how can she make it up?


    "Forget it, pretend I didn''t say anything." He frowned, leaned back on the sofa, and looked a little irritable.


    Hearing this, Pei Yiting didn''t say anything.


    What he wanted to know, his eyes only found out through his uncle''s mouth.


    The only fortunate thing is that my uncle doesn''t know about Xia Yueqing''s life experience, otherwise, my uncle will probably turn against her.


    "Ask me directly if you have anything, don''t investigate secretly behind your back." After a while, Cheng Xiaodong opened his eyes, and there was no abnormal emotion on his face.


    If someone else was to investigate him secretly from behind, then the other party must have no good fruit today.


    Even if Pei Yiting is his nephew now, Cheng Xiaodong is not soft on what should be warned.


    Pei Yiting pulled his lips and agreed. "The nephew would be more respectful than obedient. However, why did uncle and Xiaoyue''s aunt separate in the first place?"


    Not only did he agree, but he also obeyed Cheng Xiaodong''s wishes and asked out his doubts.


    Immediately, Cheng Xiaodong''s expression was so wonderful that he almost stared Pei Yiting out.


    "Are you really ashamed to ask? These are old things, why do you ask so clearly?" Cheng Xiaodong couldn''t hold back his expression. He was actually giving Pei Yiting a step down. The so-called asking him directly was just a polite remark.


    This little nephew didn''t know if he was really stupid or fake, but he actually asked.


    Pei Yiting raised his eyebrows, "Didn''t uncle tell me to ask directly? As for this matter, because uncle and your niece and daughter-in-law are curious, I had no choice but to inquire about it on my behalf, so I can tell my wife when I go back."


    Cheng Xiaodong "..."


    His own words hit him in the face, this kid did it on purpose. "You were young back then, and your grandparents disagreed."


    I see.


    Pei Yiting naturally had no impression of his grandparents, but he guessed that his uncle didn''t need to fool him with such things.


    As for other things, he has nothing to ask, anyway, the truth has surfaced.


    Cheng Xiaodong sat for a while and then left. Anyway, the words have been brought, if this little nephew still dares to do some sneaky things behind, he will punish him severely.


    On this day, Pei Yiting came home from get off work an hour later than usual.


    Although Xia Yueqing was surprised, she didn''t think much about it, thinking it was because he was too busy.


    "It''s half past seven, let''s eat first."


    After Pei Yiting changed his shoes, he saw her waiting beside him, obediently, his heart softened.


    But the fact that his eyes inadvertently passed Xia Yueqing''s stomach made his face darken slightly.


    Zhen Shuangyan''s words echoed in her head, like chanting a mantra, endlessly.


    "What''s the matter? His complexion is not very good." Xia Yueqing walked over, stared at his face and said something.


    After regaining consciousness, Pei Yiting quickly suppressed the boredom in his heart, and curled his lips with a half-smile: "It''s okay, I''m too busy these days."


    "Do you still have to work overtime at night?"


    "Um."


    "Then I can accompany you." Xia Yueqing replied casually.


    "Okay, let''s talk about it later."


    Holding Xia Yueqing''s hand, while walking towards the restaurant, he asked her why she didn''t eat first.


    "Is it boring for me to eat alone? Besides, I''m not very hungry, so I can eat some fruit to fill my stomach." Xia Yueqing answered eloquently without any hesitation.


    Pei Yiting''s smile deepened a lot. He was very used to this kind of day, and he couldn''t imagine that this kind of rhythm would be disrupted, or a life without Xia Yueqing.


    Perhaps, it was a nightmare.


    "Your aunt will have surgery tomorrow. I''ve already arranged for a doctor. If you can, don''t go there." Sitting down in the restaurant, Pei Yiting whispered to the woman next to him.


    There is nothing wrong with this reminder, after all, she is the one who made the headlines, so she should be careful.


    In fact, he knew that what he cared about was not that matter at all, but because of Zhen Shuangyan.


    But Xia Yueqing didn''t know, she thought Pei Yiting was afraid that she would be followed by reporters again, so she told her so.


    Holding a bowl of soup, she shook her head and rejected Pei Yiting''s proposal. "This doesn''t work. It''s easy to talk about other times, but I definitely have to be there during the surgery."


    What if something goes wrong? She was naturally worried.


    This answer was already within Pei Yiting''s expectations, but when Xia Yueqing said that, he felt depressed again.

 Chapter 1714

    Xia Yueqing has been secretly looking at Pei Yiting''s expression, seeing that he has not said anything, thinking that he is still minding about Long Qingfeng''s affairs, she hastily held his hand. "Yiting, I''m really worried. Auntie is the most important person to me in this world besides you. I don''t worry if she isn''t there to guard her."


    "And, Long Qingfeng will definitely not be there."


    Later, she specially added such a sentence, which made Pei Yiting''s expression a little subtle.


    She didn''t know that what he cared about was not Long Qingfeng at all, but Zhen Shuangyan.


    But according to her reaction, she probably didn''t want Xia Yueqing to know the truth of the matter, and she probably didn''t dare to say anything to Xia Yueqing.


    Thinking of this, Pei Yiting''s complexion improved a lot, and seeing Xia Yueqing''s cautious look made her feel uncomfortable. "Okay, I''ll accompany you tomorrow."


    He was at ease with Xia Yueqing, but he no longer trusted Zhen Shuangyan. At this time, the only way he could feel at ease was by staying by Xia Yueqing''s side.


    Xia Yueqing was taken aback for a moment, and said dully, "But, aren''t you very busy? Don''t you have time?"


    "You can let go of your work. What is your aunt''s status?" Pei Yiting gave her a sidelong glance, grabbed a piece of meat for her, and pushed the question back calmly.


    Pei Yiting was filial in nature, so it was not surprising that he would make such an arrangement.


    Xia Yueqing immediately let go of her doubts, and the two of them ate while talking in a warm atmosphere.


    After dinner, Pei Yiting really wanted to continue working.


    As for Xia Yueqing, after taking a shower, she took a book and followed into the study.


    He sat at his desk and buried himself in processing documents, occasionally looking up, Mrs. Pei was nestled on the sofa in front, reading with gusto.


    There is no communication, but at this moment, the silent emotions have penetrated into every corner of the heart, and there is no need to use deliberate words to disturb it.


    Pei Yiting hooked his lips, lowered his head, and continued working.


    After more than half of the time passed, Xia Yueqing became a little sleepy. She raised her head and glanced at the man who was still working hard, but she didn''t make a sound to disturb her, and watched in silence for a while.


    Then, looking at her husband''s handsome face, she slowly closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    By the time Pei Yiting finished his work, Mrs. Pei had already slept like a pig, sweet and sweet.


    He laughed, walked over and picked up the woman on the sofa, went straight back to the room, and put her on the big bed.


    Looking at Xia Yueqing''s sleeping face, the thoughts in her heart became more determined.


    When Xia Yueqing woke up, it was another new day.


    Zhen Shuangyan''s operation started at four o''clock in the afternoon. Pei Yiting didn''t go to the company at all, and worked in the study in the morning. After lunch, he went to the hospital with Xia Yueqing.


    In the hospital, Xia Yining was also there. When he saw Pei Yiting coming together, his eyes lit up, and he was too obedient and called brother-in-law.


    "Yes." Pei Yiting''s answer was quite indifferent, but Xia Yining didn''t take it seriously.


    Since he came with Xia Yueqing, it proved that the matter of Long Qingfeng had little effect and he couldn''t get divorced.


    Now, Xia Yining was the one they were most afraid of getting divorced, which is a bit ridiculous to say.


    "Auntie, how do you feel? You will have surgery soon, so don''t be afraid." Xia Yueqing sat on Zhen Shuangyan''s bedside, patiently comforting Zhen Shuangyan''s emotions.


    At this time, Pei Yiting was standing behind her, and Zhen Shuangyan could see his shadow at a glance, and felt even more frightened in her heart.


    She didn''t expect Pei Yiting to come back, and stood by the side like a door god, making Zhen Shuangyan restrained in doing anything.


    In fact, she didn''t need to do anything, but with Pei Yiting''s eyes on her, she didn''t feel very agile even when she said a word.


    "I''m fine, I''m fine, don''t worry." Zhen Shuangyan didn''t dare to look at Pei Yiting, so she could only keep talking to Xia Yueqing.


    "Well, that''s good. By the way, Auntie, do you want some fruit? Let me wash some strawberries." Xia Yueqing couldn''t stay idle, and went after asking.


    Because they came, Xia Yining took the opportunity to sneak out to get some air. After Xia Yueqing went into the bathroom, only Pei Yiting and Zhen Shuangyan were left in the ward.


    Seeing no one around, Zhen Shuangyan was a little bit unwilling to give up, and lowered her voice: "Yiting, are you really not considering changing your mind?"


    Pei Yiting smiled, but there was no smile in his eyes.


    "Auntie, the most urgent thing now is to recover from illness. Don''t worry about other things."


    In a word, let Zhen Shuangyan understand what he meant.


    I don''t want her to intervene in this matter at all, but how can she do it?


    Zhen Shuangyan''s heart was in severe pain, and she was in a bad mood. How could she hope to recover from her illness?


    "Yiting, you two won''t have good results together, it''s against the laws of nature..."


    "What did you say? Thirsty? Then drink some hot water." Pei Yiting walked away and quickly poured a cup of hot water over.


    Seeing this, Xia Yueqing who came out with freshly washed strawberries gave Pei Yiting an appreciative look. She deserves 32 praises for being so caring.


    "Auntie, it''s finished, do you want to taste it?" The strawberries were not immediately available, but Zhen Shuangyan has no appetite for anything recently, and strawberries have given up a lot of thought.


    Seeing their affectionate gazes, Zhen Shuangyan had no intention of eating dragon meat, let alone strawberries.


    "I have no appetite..."


    If Pei Yiting wasn''t around, she might still be able to eat, but now...


    With Zhen Shuangyan irritable and conflicted, Xia Yueqing worried, and Pei Yiting indifferent, it was time for Zhen Shuangyan''s surgery.


    The operation at four o''clock lasted until ten o''clock in the evening, a full six hours.


    The result is not bad, the operation was successful, and the rest is the rest and recovery stage.


    As for how Zhen Shuangyan''s condition will improve, it depends on various factors such as her personal physique and later recuperation.


    Xia Yueqing wanted to continue to take care of her closely, but unexpectedly, a few days later, someone abducted her onto the plane. The reason was that she was afraid that she would get sick from boredom, and took her to relax and treat it as a honeymoon.


    "Actually, I''m not bored." Xia Yueqing said in a low voice.


    Pei Yiting raised his eyebrows, "The air tickets are all booked, and we are already at the airport. Is it such a waste?"


    Thinking about it, it was probably a surprise he specially prepared. Xia Yueqing couldn''t say no, so she had to call Xia Yining and ask her to take good care of Zhen Shuangyan in the hospital.


    Xia Yining didn''t have any complaints, but Zhen Shuangyan after the operation understood Pei Yiting''s mind in one fell swoop.


    He simply didn''t want to get along with Xiaoyue by himself, otherwise he wouldn''t have taken her to relax at this time, and even chose the distant Europe.


    Seeing that a short period of time has passed, and after a while, the child in Xiaoyue''s stomach will be two months old. The bigger the child, the harder it is to let go. What should I do?


    Why does such a smart person as Yi Ting insist on being confused about this matter?

 Chapter 1715

    Pei Yiting and Xia Yueqing''s trip lasted for two weeks, and they settled in two countries respectively.


    One is Denmark, the fairy tale kingdom, and the other is Ireland.


    In comparison, Xia Yueqing prefers Ireland.


    Ireland is the only country in the world that does not allow divorce. A more profound explanation is that only death can separate us.


    But this rule, from Xia Yueqing''s point of view, is extremely romantic, soul mate, maybe that''s what it means?


    "I heard that there are quite a few people from China who traveled thousands of miles to register here. It''s really admirable." Standing on the land of Ireland, Xia Yueqing sighed enviously.


    "Envy? You also want to register here?" Pei Yiting asked her with a low smile.


    Xia Yueqing nodded, then shook her head again. "I''m a little envious, but it''s okay to register here. I''m a married person now."


    Thank you for not being sensitive, just feeling it.


    "It seems that my wife always remembers her married status, so I can rest assured. However, if we really like this place, we can live here forever."


    "Huh?" Xia Yueqing raised her head in surprise, meeting Pei Yiting''s slightly dark eyes.


    She chuckled, "Let''s forget it, it''s okay to travel occasionally, but I like our country more."


    She was born in China and grew up in China. This is the first time she has gone abroad. The picture is a novelty. Xia Yueqing is definitely not used to living here.


    This answer was within Pei Yiting''s expectations, but also beyond his expectations.


    He looked at Xia Yueqing silently, and knew in his heart that when he told Zhen Shuangyan that he could take her away, it was just a word to scare Zhen Shuangyan, and the actual situation would definitely not allow them to leave.


    This is not referring to him, but Xia Yueqing.


    "Well, since you don''t like it, you don''t have to force it." Pei Yiting answered her gently, hiding the deepness in his eyes.


    Xia Yueqing nodded, and urged him again: "Okay, it''s getting late, you go take a shower first, and go to bed early tonight."


    Speaking of it, this "honeymoon trip" was really unfortunate, because she was just pregnant and didn''t dare to have any intimate moves.


    Xia Yueqing is fine, but the only one who suffers is Pei Yiting, holding her every night but can''t do anything, two times she has to take a cold bath, which makes Xia Yueqing feel embarrassed, and asks him if he wants to open another room to sleep by himself Unexpectedly, Pei Yiting resolutely rejected it.


    Being rejected meant that he would rather endure the pain and sleep with her. Xia Yueqing was naturally happy about this.


    Seeing that Pei Yiting was suffering, she also felt distressed, so her mood was very conflicted.


    When Pei Yiting came out, her whole body was covered with moisture, revealing her sexy chest muscles and mermaid lines, Xia Yueqing couldn''t help sneaking a few glances, her figure was really good.


    "I''ll sleep on the sofa tonight." Seeing the man slowly approaching, Xia Yueqing said suddenly.


    Pei Yiting was taken aback for a moment, then his brows furrowed. "It''s fine, what sofa do you sleep on?"


    "Aren''t I afraid that you will feel uncomfortable? Besides, the sofa in the hotel is so big, I will never fall off." Xia Yueqing pointed to the sofa not far away, and said with certainty.


    She doesn''t toss and turn when she sleeps, and the seat on the sofa is more than enough for her.


    "No." Pei Yiting looked away, and the old god rejected Xia Yueqing''s proposal on the ground.


    Obviously living together, but also need a bed and a sofa, what kind of honeymoon is this?


    "Hey, just listen to me once!" Xia Yueqing stamped her feet in protest.


    "Do not listen."


    Two words, intuitively rejected all room for negotiation.


    Xia Yueqing "..."


    "Okay, it''s getting late, let''s go to bed." Pei Yiting walked over, and hugged Xia Yueqing who was wearing pajamas, without any precautions, Xia Yueqing yelled out.


    He walked towards the big bed in the room, and let out a low laugh: "Mrs. Pei, although the hotel''s sound insulation effect is good, but you can''t guarantee that you won''t go through these walls when you call like this. People think there is a fight inside."


    Xia Yueqing hugged his neck tightly with her hands, blushed slightly when she heard his teasing, and angrily hit him with her small fist. "Did you do it on purpose? I want to sleep on the sofa."


    "I can''t say it." She cast a sideways glance at Xia Yueqing, and gently placed her on the big bed.


    Then, subconsciously, she lifted off her clothes and looked at her still flat stomach.


    Xia Yueqing "..."


    "It''s been less than two months, and if you look at it every day, your stomach is still flat!" She reminded a certain novice father with black lines all over her head.


    Every night, I have to look at her stomach. This behavior is very... silly and sweet.


    "What I care about is not whether the belly is convex or not, but just to say hello to my daughter." Pei Yiting raised his eyebrows and retorted confidently.


    Xia Yueqing "..."


    She was speechless.


    So, he continued to slump on the bed and let Pei Yiting stare at her stomach, as if she, the client, had already stayed out of the matter.


    After finally waiting for him to say hello, Xia Yueqing quickly pulled back her pajamas.


    Pei Yiting turned off the headlight casually, leaving a small lamp behind, took a deep breath, and hugged Mrs. Pei next to her.


    During her pregnancy, Xia Yueqing''s body temperature was on the high side, and Pei Yiting, who was like a stove, would almost turn into a fried egg.


    Especially Pei Yiting was too possessive, he just hugged her, his legs were restless, and he completely treated her like a sandwich biscuit.


    The muscles all over her body were stiff, which made Xia Yueqing feel bad all over.


    "Honey, I''m going to sleep on the sofa. If this continues, I''m afraid you won''t be able to sleep all night. If you don''t sleep well every day, is it possible that you want to go back to China with your panda eyes on your face?" When the mother-in-law sees it, she might wonder what happened to their honeymoon .


    "It''s okay." Pei Yiting buried his head in the hollow of her shoulder and took a deep breath.


    Xia Yueqing laughed bitterly, "But, I have something to do with it!"


    "Um?"


    "I''m so hot, and, you''re holding on like this, I''m uncomfortable!"


    Pei Yiting frowned, raised his head, and looked at Xia Yueqing with aggrieved eyes.


    Looking at Mrs. Pei who was hugged into a ball by him, deep suspicion flashed in her eyes.


    "Have it?"


    The corner of Xia Yueqing''s mouth twitched, is there any? Have it? Did he have the nerve to say yes?


    Well, maybe he is naturally resistant to heat and doesn''t feel uncomfortable.


    "Okay, then I won''t hug." Pei Yiting took a deep breath and let go.


    It''s just that there are not many words that can be believed from the man''s mouth.


    He has long been used to sleeping with Mrs. Pei in his arms, even when he was pregnant. Not long after he let go, Pei Yiting, who had moved to the side, moved back again.


    Then, unconsciously, he hugged him again.


    Xia Yueqing? ?


    "Okay, don''t look at me like that, I didn''t mean to." Pei Yiting frowned.

 Chapter 1716

    Has his embrace been disliked like this? Holding her, still can''t fall asleep?


    Obviously, he is the one who suffers more!


    But now the pregnant person is Xia Yueqing, the oldest pregnant woman, so Pei Yiting insisted on sullenly and chose to compromise.


    "Okay, it''s up to you, sleep on the sofa!" Pei Yiting replied blankly with a stinky face.


    Xia Yueqing''s eyes lit up immediately, and she got up all of a sudden, "Really? I just said, it should have been like this long ago."


    There was a relieved smile on her face, but when she saw Pei Yiting''s dark face, Xia Yueqing''s smile suddenly withdrew.


    It seems too early to rejoice.


    Pei Yiting''s heart was extremely complicated, but he just tore off the quilt and got out of bed without saying anything.


    This behavior made Xia Yueqing a little confused.


    "Are you going to drink water?" But isn''t there a cup next to it?


    Pei Yiting paused, then looked back at her with a calm tone. "Didn''t you say sleep on the sofa?"


    "Yes." Xia Yueqing nodded.


    The man put on his slippers slowly, "I''m going to sleep on the sofa, you sleep on the bed."


    Eh? This is different from what they said!


    It was more than enough for her to sleep on the sofa, but it seemed too narrow for Pei Yiting to sleep on.


    "No, you will have a hard time sleeping."


    "Either I sleep on the sofa, or we sleep on the bed together." Pei Yiting raised his eyebrows and gave her a multiple-choice question.


    Don''t say she is pregnant now, just because she is a woman, there is no reason for her to sleep on the sofa.


    Xia Yueqing "..."


    Is this trying to test her on purpose?


    Although it looks very simple, but it is not easy to choose, can I give up?


    "Okay, don''t worry about it, go to sleep and call me if you need anything." Ignoring Xia Yueqing''s struggle, Pei Yiting walked towards the sofa in the room with his slender thighs.


    The distance between the big bed and the sofa is usually not far away, but when Pei Yiting went to sleep on the sofa and Xia Yueqing slept on the bed, he suddenly felt that the distance was extremely far away.


    When you say something, increase your volume.


    Borrowing the small lamp, looking for Pei Yiting''s figure, he could barely see a dark figure.


    Xia Yueqing was a little depressed, "Okay, good night then."


    "Good night." Pei Yiting''s magnetic voice came, and then the room returned to silence.


    Without Pei Yiting, the bed looked extra big, she could roll back and forth several times, not to mention how free she was.


    However, when Xia Yueqing closed her eyes, she didn''t feel much sleepy.


    I had to open my eyes and count the sheep silently.


    One, two, three...


    Counting several times, still did not cultivate drowsiness, but became more and more awake.


    Crying, I usually fall asleep quickly, what happened today?


    I couldn''t sleep, so I had to roll back and forth on the bed.


    Soon, rolling could no longer satisfy Xia Yueqing''s desire, and another carp sat up straight, staring quietly at the man opposite him.


    It seems that Pei Yiting sleeps soundly without having to hug her.


    But she seemed to be unable to fall asleep because her partner, Pei Yiting, was not by her side. This is really not a good habit.


    Xia Yueqing frowned angrily, got off the bed barefoot, wandered around the room, and walked to Pei Yiting''s side without knowing it.


    With the air conditioner on, he didn''t even take a quilt to cover him. Xia Yueqing''s face was covered with black lines, and she ran to the bed and pulled a thin quilt.


    Fold it back and cover Pei Yiting.


    After doing all this, as if she was afraid of alarming Pei Yiting, she tiptoed and tiptoed back to the bed.


    After lying down for a while, I found that I was a little sleepy, so I closed my eyes.


    At this time, a certain man on the opposite sofa slowly opened his eyes.


    There was a vague smile on the corner of his mouth.


    The sound of Mrs. Pei tossing and turning on the bed was so loud, it was strange that he could fall asleep.


    However, can her actions be understood as Mrs. Pei''s insomnia because of his absence?


    After all, someone''s recent routine is that he will fall asleep within ten minutes after lying down, and it may take no less than an hour to toss back and forth tonight.


    Well, my wife can''t sleep for an hour, what is he happy here?


    Aware of this problem, Pei Yiting''s smile froze, and he quickly sat up, the quilt covering his body seemed to still have the residual warmth of Xia Yueqing.


    He simply got up and walked over in exactly the same way as Xia Yueqing, but instead of covering Xia Yueqing with a quilt, he lay down directly on the bed.


    In fact, he couldn''t sleep without Mrs. Pei.


    The next moment, a familiar figure crawled into his arms, just like this scene, which has been practiced thousands of times.


    Pei Yiting stared at Xia Yueqing''s sleeping face, did he agree to hold her uncomfortable?


    Obviously she''s used to it for a long time.


    What a mess.


    Thinking of this, but with infinite satisfaction in my heart, I slowly closed my eyes and slowly fell asleep.


    Early the next morning, when she woke up in a familiar embrace, Xia Yueqing''s head was blown into a pot of mush.


    Pei Yiting was still sleeping soundly with her eyes closed, but who told her when the person sleeping on the sofa came back to bed again?


    As if sensing Xia Yueqing''s gaze, Pei Yiting also slowly woke up.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, she found that Xia Yueqing was staring at herself. "morning."


    Pei Yiting said hello, his rustling voice was full of sleepiness, which seemed extraordinarily sexy.


    "Why did you sleep on the bed? Don''t you sleep on the sofa?" The corners of Xia Yueqing''s mouth twitched, she couldn''t hold back, and asked directly.


    Pei Yiting looked down, and the hug between the two without any distance came into sight.


    He let go, looking calm. "Oh, I probably came back after falling asleep in the middle of the night, or sleepwalking, I don''t remember."


    This reason is very strong, and Xia Yueqing has no way to refute it.


    "It turns out that you can still sleepwalk. This is the first time I''ve seen you."


    "It''s okay, maybe you can see him more often in the future." If you drive him to sleep on the sofa every day, this kind of thing will probably happen every day.


    Xia Yueqing also heard what he meant, her pretty face blushed, she thought it was boring, so she decided not to look at Pei Yiting.


    "Okay, get up, go out for a walk today, see if there are any souvenirs you need to buy, and go back to China tomorrow." Pei Yiting pulled his lips, and took back the hand holding Xia Yueqing.


    When he thought of the bad things in the country, he couldn''t feel happy.


    Xia Yueqing is not a roundworm in his stomach, so naturally she doesn''t know what Pei Yiting is thinking.


    On the contrary, the two words of returning to China made her blood boil, and she quickly got up, "Yeah, I really want to go back, our country is better."


    Regarding this, Pei Yiting was indifferent.


    "Where are we going shopping today? There are a lot of gifts to buy, thank you for your hard work." Xia Yueqing patted the man on the shoulder, affirming that he needs to be a labor force to carry things.


    "Honored."


    Yeah? Since it is a great honor, why does his face have a completely different meaning from the word?


    Someone is throwing a tantrum!


    Thinking of this, Xia Yueqing leaned over and kissed her, "Be happy, it''s not good to scare your daughter with this expression."

 Chapter 1717

    Pei Yiting touched his cheek, grabbed her hand, and pulled Xia Yueqing into his arms.


    The little woman stared, obviously guessing this uneasy and kind action, and directly covered her mouth with the other hand.


    "Get up, I''m hungry." A vague voice came from under her slap.


    Pei Yiting raised his eyebrows, and with a slight force, Xia Yueqing''s hand was released, and she watched his lips press down forcefully.


    "Hmm..." You bastard, he always engages in sneak attacks.


    No, this is no longer a sneak attack, but an aboveboard attack.


    "Kiss on the cheek, what do you mean?" Someone''s voice came from between the four tightly pressed lips.


    Xia Yueqing tried to resist with her hand, but it was unsuccessful.


    His strength is not as big as his, and he is not an opponent at all.


    Later, she simply gave up and grabbed his shoulder, allowing Pei Yiting to kiss him all the way.


    Such a misfire happened early in the morning, and it was Pei Yiting who suffered in the end.


    "Okay." He let go of Xia Yueqing, his handsome face flushed, and the flames in his eyes were burning fiercely.


    Seeing him like this, Xia Yueqing was amused in her heart, but there was a hint of provocation on her face. "You don''t dislike me for not brushing my teeth, and I don''t dislike you either. It''s still early, do you want to kiss again?"


    She pouted, speaking childishly.


    On the porcelain-white face, the small mouth is bright red, obviously without lipstick, it just has an attractive luster.


    Pei Yiting''s eyes darkened, a ball of fire surged up in his abdomen, and his whole body was tense, wishing to punish Xia Yueqing on the spot.


    "Provoke me again, don''t even think about getting out of bed this morning." He pouted, threatening a certain woman who didn''t know what to do.


    Didn''t know that men in the morning are extra sensitive?


    "I''m pregnant now, Mr. Pei." Xia Yueqing rolled her eyes with disapproval in her tone.


    Pei Yiting held his hand, with a wicked smile on the corner of his mouth. "It''s not that there is no other way." As she said, Xia Yueqing put her hand on a certain part, causing her to scramble back in fright.


    "Good idea, get up quickly." She covered her hot face, glared fiercely at Pei Yiting, and then quickly jumped out of bed.


    As for whether to be cowardly or not, Xia Yueqing has no time to think about it, so she should go first.


    On the bed, Pei Yiting snorted softly, looked at a certain place that had raised his head, and frowned.


    Xia Yueqing went to the bathroom first to brush her teeth and wash her face. Just halfway through washing, she heard her cell phone ring.


    She bit her toothbrush, poked her head out, and said to Pei Yiting: "My phone is ringing, look who is calling me."


    Pei Yiting hummed lightly, got up and walked to the sofa area, Xia Yueqing''s mobile phone was on the coffee table over there.


    The word jumping on the screen was not aunt, but Xia Yining.


    Seeing this, Pei Yiting raised his eyebrows and walked over with his mobile phone. "Xia Yining."


    Xia Yueqing was slightly stunned, and quickly wiped her hands with a towel, "It''s really strange that she would call me. Oh, she must have asked me to bring her skin care products." Xia Yueqing curled her lips, and quickly picked up the phone, He answered Xia Yining''s call.


    "Sister!" Xia Yining''s voice was full of displeasure.


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    Speaking of Zhen Shuangyan''s illness, the biggest gain is that Xia Yining''s personality has changed a lot.


    Xia Yueqing really wished she didn''t have such a cousin, but with Xia Yining''s improvement recently, she felt that it was a good thing.


    "When will you come back?"


    Xia Yueqing felt a little strange when she heard this sentence, "Tomorrow, why, do you want a gift?"


    Xia Yining leaned her back against the wall, feeling a little irritable, especially when she heard the gift, she was unattractive.


    "Whatever gift you want, you''d better come back early, I might not be able to deal with my mother." She wrinkled her face with an unhappy expression.


    Xia Yueqing was taken aback, where did this sentence come from? "What happened to Auntie?"


    She calls basically every day or two, and she hasn''t heard of any problems before.


    When Xia Yining heard the words, he immediately vomited bitterness. "My mother is nagging all day long and doesn''t cooperate with the doctor''s treatment. She lied to you about the improvement after the operation. In fact, she didn''t. The doctor said that her operation was for nothing."


    Xia Yueqing''s eyes widened suddenly, her brows were tightly furrowed, and she had a bad premonition in her heart.


    "Is this true? Why didn''t you say it before?" Xia Yueqing asked in a deep voice.


    She always thought that Zhen Shuangyan''s operation was going well, because every time she called, the answer she got was very good, very good, so she didn''t think too much about it.


    Unexpectedly, they would join forces to fool her.


    "Aren''t I thinking about your honeymoon with your brother-in-law? Besides, my mother wasn''t so uncooperative before, who would have thought that it would become more and more difficult to serve her later?" Xia Yining complained full of grievances, pursing her lips.


    "Is there any reason to treat you wrong? What happened to the honeymoon? Is my aunt''s illness important?" Xia Yueqing yelled at her angrily, and then hung up the phone.


    When she came out of the bathroom, she was worried and irritable.


    Pei Yiting vaguely heard Xia Yueqing''s voice, and then observed her complexion at the moment, and walked over, "What''s wrong? What did Xia Yining say?"


    Panicked and at a loss, she suddenly seemed to have found her backbone. "My aunt''s condition has not improved. The doctor said that the operation was for nothing, and my aunt''s attitude is now negative, and her condition is getting worse."


    She really didn''t expect the result to be so bad.


    Otherwise, where is the mind coming out for honeymoon?


    After hearing this, Pei Yiting had some idea in his mind, "Don''t panic, this disease is inherently difficult, and it may be caused by many factors."


    "What should I do? Yiting, I want to go back early, I don''t worry about my aunt." Xia Yueqing grabbed his hand, saying she wasn''t panicking, but she was actually panicking.


    After all, she is not far away in Ireland, but her aunt is in China. To put it bluntly, she doesn''t know what will happen next moment.


    Pei Yiting let out a breath slowly, no strange emotion could be seen on his handsome face. "Well, then I''ll change the ticket."


    Xia Yueqing was startled when she heard these words, she raised her head, and saw that Pei Yiting''s dark eyes didn''t move at all.


    She was a little sad, and looked at him regretfully: "I''m sorry."


    The trip is coming to an end, which still makes this pure trip a little unpleasant.


    If possible, she really didn''t want to embarrass Pei Yiting.


    Pei Yiting pulled his lips, and replied calmly: "What is there to say sorry for? Anyway, today and tomorrow are the same as going back to China."


    Xia Yueqing smiled wryly, and became more determined in her heart. Pei Yiting was somewhat unhappy.


    This seemed to be a multiple-choice question. Between Auntie and Pei Yiting, she chose Auntie, so Xia Yueqing felt even more sorry.


    Because of her aunt, she already owed Pei Yiting something, and now she felt that she was losing more and more money.

 Chapter 1718

    "Don''t think too much, I''ll make a phone call, you can take a rest, and you won''t buy any souvenirs." Pei Yiting patted her hand, and walked to the balcony with the phone.


    Xia Yueqing nodded in a daze, watching his tall and handsome back walk away little by little.


    I just waited for a few minutes, and when Pei Yiting came back, the matter of changing the ticket had already been settled.


    "Now pack up your things and go downstairs to have breakfast. After breakfast, go directly to the airport." Pei Yiting put down his phone, turned his head and said to Xia Yueqing.


    She came back to her senses, her pretty face was tinged with surprise, "So fast?"


    "Isn''t the sooner the better?" Pei Yiting laughed dumbfounded.


    Too¡­¡­


    Xia Yueqing turned around and hugged his waist directly. "I''m sorry to embarrass you again. When my aunt recovers from her illness, I will make up for you and accompany you well, okay?"


    Her face was buried in Pei Yiting''s chest, her voice was full of comfort and promise.


    "Remember what you said today, if you dare to break your promise..." Pei Yiting pinched her cheeks, half warning and half threatening.


    Seeing his face improve, Xia Yueqing laughed, her voice relaxed a lot. "No, I will never break my promise!"


    After hugging for a while, he slowly let go.


    "Go and brush your teeth and wash your face first." Xia Yueqing urged him, and when Pei Yiting walked away, she took out the suitcase and started packing the clothes.


    They didn''t have many things, and Xia Yueqing had already packed them when Pei Yiting finished.


    Together, the two went downstairs and had breakfast at the hotel.


    Afterwards, depart for the airport to return home.


    There is no direct domestic flight from Ireland. They transited in Paris, and by the time they arrived in China, it was already five o''clock in the afternoon the next day.


    A long flight is definitely not a pleasant experience, especially since Xia Yueqing is still pregnant.


    On the way back, there was no reaction. On the return flight, she suffered from morning sickness several times. When she got off the plane, it was Pei Yiting who carried her out.


    It was the first time that Pei Yiting regretted that he had arranged such a trip, he only wanted to stay away from Zhen Shuangyan, but forgot the very important point - Xia Yueqing was still pregnant.


    So much so that it is too late to regret now.


    At this time, the phone rang, and Ji Feng called.


    Pei Yiting found a bench first, put Xia Yueqing down, and then answered the phone.


    "Mr. Pei, I''m at the luggage carousel now."


    Pei Yiting rubbed the space between his eyebrows, "Okay, first go and see if there are any sour plums in the nearby convenience store, the more sour the better."


    Sour plums? Before Ji Feng could recover, the phone hung up with a "snap".


    Pei Yiting picked up Xia Yueqing who was sitting on the chair, and the woman in her arms vomited until her face was pale and she didn''t even have the strength to speak.


    It wasn''t that long since she found out she was pregnant, this was the first time Pei Yiting saw Xia Yueqing''s morning sickness, and it frightened him directly.


    "I''ll be home soon, bear with me a little longer." As he said this, he didn''t know if Xia Yueqing heard it.


    Ten minutes later, Pei Yiting met Ji Feng, who was holding a huge plastic bag in his hand.


    Seeing their attitude, Ji Feng was a little dazed. He held up the plastic bag in his hand and said, "Mr. Pei, I don''t know which one is more sour, so I have to use the same one."


    Pei Yiting nodded. While waiting for the luggage, he took the bag of exaggerated plums, and took out water to rinse Xia Yueqing''s mouth.


    Finally, her condition improved a bit, and she barely had the strength to speak. "Are you there? I want to go to the bathroom."


    "It''s there, I''ll go with you."


    Xia Yueqing nodded weakly, and got up with Pei Yiting''s support.


    The journey back home was a nightmare for her.


    Until now, her legs are trembling when she walks.


    Coming out of the bathroom, Pei Yiting was already waiting for her, and it was just in time to return to the luggage carousel. Ji Feng had already picked up the luggage, and the three of them walked out of the airport together and went home overnight.


    Once in the car, Xia Yueqing fell asleep again.


    My stomach was turned upside down on the plane, and I couldn''t rest at all. The ten hours were completely hard, and my eyes were swollen.


    When I got home, it was already six o''clock.


    Fortunately, with the pressure of sour plums, Xia Yueqing did not show any signs of morning sickness and slept soundly.


    Originally, he wanted to ask her if she ate or not, but when she saw Xia Yueqing was fast asleep, and then saw the dark circles under her eyes, she immediately stopped thinking about it.


    Pei Yiting put her on the bed, took off her shoes, socks and clothes, went to the bathroom and took a towel to soak in hot water, and wiped it for Xia Yueqing.


    In terms of taking care of people, this is the first time that Pei Yiting has taken care of people so meticulously, but it seems a bit self-taught.


    During the whole process, Xia Yueqing was unconscious.


    He shook his head, got up and went to the closet to get a set of pajamas for her to put on, so he had time to tidy himself up.


    By the time Pei Yiting finished, it was already eight o''clock in the evening.


    From this sleep, I fell asleep until the next morning.


    Xia Yueqing woke up from hunger, and when she woke up, she found that she had already arrived in a familiar room, and the person lying next to her was naturally a familiar man.


    There is a small alarm clock next to the bed, I picked it up and looked at it, the time was pointing to seven o''clock, and then I looked outside, the sky was bright, and the sun was almost drying my ass.


    In other words, she slept for twelve hours at a stretch.


    Xia Yueqing was dazed for a few seconds, then got up abruptly, still dizzy.


    Seeing that Pei Yiting was still sleeping, Xia Yueqing didn''t wake him up. Although she was uncomfortable, Pei Yiting was also disturbed, especially when she got off the plane, she hugged her the whole time.


    Xia Yueqing took the time to wash up, and after she finished, she went to the kitchen to make a hearty breakfast.


    I cut a few kinds of fruit, made porridge, fried eggs, and steamed buns.


    After breakfast was almost ready, he went back to the room and asked Pei Yiting to get up. "Breakfast is ready, eat something first, if you are still sleepy for a while, go to sleep again."


    At this moment, her condition is much better, most of the swelling in her eyes has subsided, and her complexion has returned to rosy.


    Pei Yiting opened his eyes, and met Xia Yueqing''s smiling face, her face was red, her eyes were squinted together, like a mouse that just came out of a rice vat.


    "It''s been a long time since you woke up? Why do you still make breakfast yourself?" Pei Yiting asked her with a strong nasal voice.


    "Not long ago, I''m hungry, can''t you get up? Otherwise, I''ll eat first, and go to the hospital after eating." Xia Yueqing pinched his nose.


    "Hospital? Are you in such a hurry? Aren''t you feeling well? Rest at home for two days, I''ll call the doctor." Pei Yiting frowned.


    "It''s okay, it''s much better, otherwise how can I have the strength to make breakfast? I''m already back, so I don''t feel relieved if I don''t go to see my aunt. Well, you can leave this alone, I won''t make fun of the baby."


    Xia Yueqing urged him for a while, Pei Yiting threw off the quilt and got up, after washing up, he ate breakfast with her.


    Her appetite was not bad. After drinking half a bowl of preserved eggs, Pei Yiting felt more relieved and said, "I''ll take you to the hospital later."

 Chapter 1719

    Xia Yueqing wanted to say no, but she knew that she couldn''t beat Pei Yiting and would not be his opponent, so she compromised.


    I left for the hospital at 8:30, and there was some traffic jam on the road. When I arrived, it was almost 9:30.


    "Do you want to go in?" Xia Yueqing looked up at the man beside her.


    I don''t know if it was her illusion, but after arriving at the hospital, the air pressure around Pei Yiting''s body dropped a lot.


    "Well, I''m here, so I''ll go in and have a look." Pei Yiting pursed his lips and said lightly.


    Xia Yueqing was relieved and shook his hand vigorously.


    What I guessed in my heart was that maybe because my aunt''s condition suddenly worsened, they had to return to China early, and they were a little uncomfortable, right?


    It''s just that Pei Yiting is not such a stingy person.


    The next moment, she overturned her previous guess.


    Walking to the door of the ward, knocked lightly, and soon, a nurse came to open the door.


    "Mr. Pei, Mrs. Pei, are you back?" The nurse naturally remembered them, and Pei Yiting was her boss, so his attitude was very respectful.


    Xia Yueqing nodded, looking past the nurse to Zhen Shuangyan behind her.


    She thought that at this time, her aunt should wake up, but she didn''t expect her guess to be wrong.


    Zhen Shuangyan fell asleep.


    But what is particularly clear is her hair, which seems to have lost a lot.


    Xia Yueqing frowned, she believed Xia Yining''s words, but now she confirmed it with her own eyes.


    Instead of disturbing Zhen Shuangyan''s sleep, she called the nurse out and talked about Zhen Shuangyan''s condition outside.


    "Mrs. Xia''s pain is worse these days. She often can''t sleep at night, or can only sleep for two or three hours. A week ago, she started to lose her hair. It wasn''t serious at first, so we didn''t pay attention to it, but these two days she lost a lot of hair. sharp."


    Knowing that Xia Yueqing would be unhappy when she heard such words, the nurse was careful when she spoke.


    Xia Yueqing held her breath in her heart.


    She also believed that Xia Yining would not joke about her aunt''s illness, but what she did not expect was that Zhen Shuangyan after the operation was even more serious than before.


    Moreover, it directly involved the aunt''s most precious hair.


    "Why didn''t you tell us earlier?" Xia Yueqing frowned, her tone a little displeased.


    Are these small things? Why not?


    The nurse lowered her head tremblingly, "Yes, it''s what Mrs. Xia meant."


    "What?" Xia Yueqing was taken aback, completely dumbfounded.


    "Yes, Mrs. Xia won''t let us tell you and Mr. Pei."


    After the nurse left, Xia Yueqing and Pei Yiting were silent for a long time.


    "Why did my aunt hide it from me?" She murmured to herself. Could it be that the cancellation of the wedding earlier made her feel bad, so she didn''t want to worry her?


    But when she came back and saw her aunt like this, she was even more worried.


    Pei Yiting''s stern face was covered with a layer of frost. Up to now, he could not see through Zhen Shuangyan''s intentions.


    If it''s because Xia Yueqing is worried, it''s reasonable.


    But I always feel that it should be more than that.


    "Forget it, I''ll tell her well when she wakes up." Xia Yueqing let go of her suspicions and comforted herself.


    He raised his head again, looked for Pei Yiting''s face, and said in a low voice, "Are you going to work in the company today? You go back first, I can do it by myself."


    After all, it''s been two weeks since I left, so I definitely have a lot of work to do.


    "Not busy, go in the afternoon, I''ll wait here." Pei Yiting shook his head, rejecting Xia Yueqing''s proposal.


    "But¡­¡­"


    "Listen to me." He emphasized his tone, Xia Yueqing lost her mind again and nodded.


    While they were waiting, Zhen Shuangyan hadn''t woken up yet, but another unexpected visitor ushered in.


    Xia Yueqing''s mother-in-law, Pei Yiting''s mother, Mrs. Pei.


    "Mom?" The couple said in unison, looking at the old lady who came uninvited in shock.


    The old lady was plainly dressed, with a dignified look on her face. When she saw them, she gave them another reproachful look.


    "You returned to China early? Why haven''t you heard?" Shouldn''t you be back tomorrow?


    After asking just now, and thinking of Zhen Shuangyan in it, the old lady seemed to suddenly understand.


    "I understand, are you worried about your aunt?" The old lady held Xia Yueqing''s hand with some comfort.


    Xia Yueqing was still wondering how the old lady knew about her aunt''s illness, but she couldn''t help but nodded, confirming the old lady''s guess.


    Now that you know it, there is nothing to hide.


    "You child, I heard that your aunt was seriously ill a long time ago. Why didn''t I see you mention it? They are all relatives. I, who is an in-law, should come and see me?" The old lady deliberately put on a straight face, pretending not happy.


    "Mom, I''m sorry, I didn''t hide it from you on purpose." Xia Yueqing apologized, and seeing her melancholy look, the old lady lost most of her anger.


    He quickly turned to comfort her: "You are pregnant now, don''t frown, your aunt''s Yiting will arrange the best doctor, and it will be fine."


    "Yeah." Xia Yueqing forced a smile.


    In fact, the problem is not the doctor, but the attitude of the aunt.


    From the discovery of the illness to the present, my aunt''s attitude has been very strange.


    She thought that after the treatment, the aunt had returned to the treatment with the most correct attitude, but she didn''t expect that there was another deviation in the middle.


    While talking, the nurse opened the door and told them softly: "Mr. Pei, Mrs. Pei, Mrs. Xia is awake."


    Upon hearing the news that Zhen Shuangyan had woken up, Xia Yueqing walked in quickly, followed by the old lady, and Pei Yiting fell behind.


    Zhen Shuangyan had already learned from the nurse that Xia Yueqing and the others had come.


    Now seeing the old lady, it was even more awkward for a while.


    The old lady is Cheng Xiaodong''s older sister. The entire Cheng family knew about her dating with Cheng Xiaodong back then, but she had never met the old lady at that time.


    I didn''t feel anything before I didn''t know the identity of the old lady, but now, I feel upset.


    Not to mention, with Pei Yiting in the middle, Zhen Shuangyan only felt that her mood was almost bottoming out.


    "Auntie, are you awake?" Xia Yueqing walked up to her and shook her hand firmly.


    It is obvious that Zhen Shuangyan''s hands are almost only skin covered with bones, very thin.


    "Xiaoyue, why did you come back early?" Zhen Shuangyan smiled, and greeted the old lady again. Finally, her eyes accidentally met Pei Yiting''s, and she felt a chill all over her body.


    She quickly looked away.


    Xia Yueqing''s attention was all on Zhen Shuangyan''s body and condition, and she didn''t notice this tiny detail.


    "Aunt, you''re already like this, do I still have the mind to play? Why did you hide it from me?" Xia Yueqing pursed her lips, already feeling sorry for Zhen Shuangyan, but when she opened her mouth, her nose seemed to be sore, her eye sockets were also hot, and her voice was stained. A touch of crying.

 Chapter 1720

    Probably because during pregnancy, emotions are inherently sensitive, so when this topic is touched, the whole person is a little out of control.


    My aunt is the closest person in this world, and her importance to her is self-evident.


    But now her closest person has become a prisoner in the hospital, suffering from illness every day.


    "Xiao Yue, you, don''t cry." A look of panic flashed across Zhen Shuangyan''s face.


    Once Xia Yueqing cried, she couldn''t care about anything else.


    Especially when she said that Xia Yueqing was her daughter, the boundary she had deliberately erected was blurred, and the facts she had deliberately forgotten were all spread out¡ªit was only her daughter, and her daughter was worried about her.


    "How can I not cry? When you were sick, I was playing, and I love you very much." Xia Yueqing sobbed, her face turned into a cat.


    Pei Yiting''s face was wrinkled, and the old lady didn''t know how to comfort her. The mother and son''s expressions were distressed and uncomfortable.


    He took a tissue, wiped away Xia Yueqing''s tears, and said softly: "You will scare my aunt like this, so please say something."


    As soon as he reminded her, Xia Yueqing quickly wiped her eyes, but those red marks couldn''t be covered up.


    "That''s right, Xiaoyue, don''t cry, we''ll find a better doctor to treat your aunt."


    The old lady understood Xia Yueqing''s feelings quite well. The child treated her aunt like her own mother. She had a conscience, so she also felt sorry for her.


    Xia Yueqing took a light breath, "Mom, thank you."


    She lost control and was still in front of several people.


    But seeing her aunt like this, she couldn''t help it, and always felt that it was her mistake.


    "Silly boy, thank me for what? Just tell me if you have any unpleasantness, don''t hold back," the old lady said worriedly, lest Xia Yueqing be wronged and make the child in her stomach unhappy.


    She was also a little melancholy. From this point of view, it was really not a good time to be pregnant at this time.


    But fate has come, and it can''t be stopped. In any case, as a grandma, she is still looking forward to her future grandson or granddaughter.


    "Okay, I will. I''ll make you worry." Xia Yueqing squeezed out a smile, and slowly calmed down.


    When Zhen Shuangyan saw this, the big stone in her heart slowly fell to the ground.


    As soon as she saw the old lady''s concerned eyes sweeping over Xia Yueqing''s stomach from time to time, she felt so depressed.


    It was too obvious, worried about the child in Xia Yueqing''s stomach.


    And this child is Zhen Shuangyan''s sore foot.


    With this thought, Zhen Shuangyan felt her whole body throbbing again.


    The old lady stayed until noon, had dinner with them, and then went back.


    Pei Yiting also left after him.


    He saw that although Zhen Shuangyan''s eyes showed anticipation, he still forbeared, so he was relieved to let Xia Yueqing get along with her for the time being.


    But Pei Yiting didn''t think it was a long-term solution, and there was no guarantee that one day Zhen Shuangyan could bear it no longer and would speak up.


    His worries are not unreasonable, but for Xia Yueqing, what worries her most now is Zhen Shuangyan''s condition.


    After the doctor''s confirmation, Zhen Shuangyan''s cancer cells began to spread and turned into an advanced stage.


    This kind of disease is like this. Before it is discovered, it is a small problem. When it is discovered, it may take a person''s life at once.


    Zhen Shuangyan finally went to the point of chemotherapy.


    All her hair needs to be shaved off.


    When the doctor truthfully said this in front of her, Zhen Shuangyan strongly opposed it.


    "I don''t do chemotherapy, I don''t want to shave my hair, I''m dead!" Zhen Shuangyan shouted resolutely.


    Both Xia Yueqing and Xia Yining were beside her. Xia Yining acted like a partridge, asking Xia Yueqing what to do with her eyes begging for help.


    Zhen Shuangyan''s repulsion was expected by Xia Yueqing. She knew how much her aunt treasured her long hair, and the loss of hair probably gave Zhen Shuangyan a great psychological shadow. Rejection is also more serious.


    Thinking of this, Xia Yueqing walked up to Zhen Shuangyan, bent over, and persuaded her with an earnest voice. "Auntie, can we just listen to the doctor? Shaving off the hair is only temporary. After the condition improves, the hair will grow back."


    Recently, Zhen Shuangyan''s hair loss has been serious, and it has almost become her nightmare.


    But at this moment, when the doctor mentioned shaving her head again, one can imagine how disgusted she was.


    Hearing Xia Yueqing''s voice, Zhen Shuangyan paused and slowly raised her head. "Xiaoyue, stomach cancer is at an advanced stage, you can just wait to die, it can''t be cured by chemotherapy."


    As she spoke, there was even a smile on the corner of her mouth, but that smile was so sad.


    She is not afraid of death, it''s just a life anyway, but this hair, which she has treasured for decades, is not willing to damage it at all.


    Xia Yueqing saw the despair in her eyes with her own eyes, and felt a pain like a needle prick in her heart.


    "Auntie, no, it''s definitely not what you think."


    "Stop persuading me. It''s useless if you persuade me. You think I don''t know? Chemotherapy requires not only shaving your hair, but also suffering a lot. What''s the difference between me dying? I''d rather just suffer like this." Zhen Shuangyan rubbed Yuan Lei''s face, and her attitude became tough and resolute.


    This was the first time that Xia Yueqing''s words didn''t work for her.


    "Doctor, go back, I will take the medicine you prescribed, but I don''t do chemotherapy." Zhen Shuangyanza directly ordered the doctor to evict her.


    They were stuck here, unable to change Zhen Shuangyan''s thoughts, helpless.


    When Zhen Shuangyan caught a glimpse of Xia Yueqing, she lost control of her emotions again. Recently, she couldn''t control herself more and more.


    Even in my dreams, I was thinking about my children.


    She was afraid that if she was not careful one day, she would tell the truth.


    So, she told Xia Yueqing: "Go back and rest, Auntie is fine, Auntie is fine."


    Xia Yueqing''s face was full of tiredness. She was not worried about Zhen Shuangyan''s illness due to the exhaustion brought about by her pregnancy.


    "Okay, I''ll go back first." Xia Yueqing left the hospital in a daze.


    She didn''t know that the situation would become so serious in one day.


    Her thoughts were chaotic, she didn''t know how to solve her aunt, and she didn''t know how to change the status quo.


    In the ward, without Xia Yueqing, Zhen Shuangyan rolled on the bed in pain, her expression was distorted by the severe pain, she was already thin, and looked even more terrifying.


    Xia Yining was frightened by this scene, and hugged Zhen Shuangyan''s body tightly, "Mom, are you okay? I''ll go to the doctor and let the doctor show you."


    "No, no, give me the medicine." Zhen Shuangyan''s forehead was wet with cold sweat, her voice was extremely weak, and she seemed to be fished out of the water.


    "It''s useless to take medicine. How much medicine have you taken? It''s completely useless!" Xia Yining said, ringing the bell to call the doctor in.


    "Don''t scream, I don''t want to see a doctor!" Zhen Shuangyan yelled with all her strength.


    "I won''t let them shave my hair, I won''t undergo chemotherapy, Yi Ting, where is Yi Ting?"

 Chapter 1721

    Zhen Shuangyan looked across the ward, calling Pei Yiting''s name.


    "Brother-in-law? Why are you looking for brother-in-law?" Xia Yining frowned, as if she couldn''t understand the meaning of Zhen Shuangyan''s words.


    "Call him to the hospital, tell him to come, I have something to tell him." Zhen Shuangyan was out of breath, her face was astonishingly white as if it had been painted.


    Xia Yining''s expression became more and more puzzled.


    Pei Yiting is not a doctor. If her mother is sick and doesn''t seek a doctor, what''s the use of seeking him?


    But now, everything is based on her mother''s words, so she can only obey orders.


    "Okay, then wait for a while, I''ll call him." Xia Yining asked the nurse to look at Zhen Shuangyan, and took out his phone tremblingly.


    She has Pei Yiting''s number, but she has no contact with this brother-in-law in private, so she directly talks to Xia Yueqing about anything.


    As a result, Xia Yining''s relationship with Xia Yueqing has now been repaired a lot, but she is a little bit afraid of Pei Yiting, who once imprisoned her in the police station and who was born as the young master of the Pei family.


    In the final analysis, it is because the psychological shadow is too heavy.


    When Xia Yining dialed the number tremblingly, the phone beeped several times, but no one answered.


    A minute passed, Xia Yining put down the phone, and said to Zhen Shuangyan: "Mom, he didn''t answer the phone, I can''t reach him."


    Zhen Shuangyan clutched her belly, panting heavily with her mouth open.


    That appearance was astonishingly embarrassing.


    Hearing Xia Yining''s reply, a deep disappointment flashed across her face, she couldn''t get in touch...


    "Continue to call later... until he picks up." Zhen Shuangyan said again, with a very persistent attitude.


    Xia Yining heard the words and had no choice but to agree.


    However, it is useless to continue to fight for a while.


    Because Pei Yiting is not in this city at all.


    He went on a business trip and it will take three or four days. This is the first day.


    Later, even if Xia Yining got through the phone, she held the phone to Zhen Shuangyan''s ear, and she couldn''t say anything in front of Xia Yining.


    "After you come back, come to the hospital to see me."


    This was the only sentence Zhen Shuangyan said from the beginning to the end.


    After that, she turned her face away and handed the phone back to Xia Yining. Although she was in a daze not knowing what was going on, she didn''t have the guts to ask.


    Xia Yining didn''t know whether to tell Xia Yueqing about this matter.


    But when she hadn''t made up her mind, Zhen Shuangyan made another move.


    The moment Xia Yining turned around, Zhen Shuangyan rolled and fell off the bed.


    A loud "boom" almost scared Xia Yining into a daze, and ran over to help Zhen Shuangyan with a loud cry.


    "Mom, are you okay? Where did you hurt from the fall?"


    Zhen Shuangyan''s trembling body had actually improved.


    Xia Yining was frightened to death, but she still had the strength to get up, "I''m fine, a fall like this can still relieve the pain."


    As he said that, he lay down on the bed and planned to fall again, but Xia Yining who reacted quickly stopped him.


    If the head falls directly to the ground, flowers will be smashed out, and my life will not be saved at that time, and the pain will be relieved.


    After finally surviving the turbulent day, Xia Yining was exhausted from exhaustion.


    At the same time, Xia Yueqing who was at home received a call from Pei Yiting.


    I thought he just arrived at the destination and reported her safety.


    Unexpectedly, this is not the case.


    "Your aunt is very ill now, don''t take it to your heart when you say something unpleasant." Pei Yiting deliberately emphasized his tone, making sure Xia Yueqing listened to this sentence.


    Xia Yueqing sat on the sofa with her legs crossed, and gave a low hum. "I won''t. My aunt is also suffering now, which makes her lose control of her emotions."


    She thought that Pei Yiting was referring to Zhen Shuangyan''s reluctance to be treated, or her attitude was fierce.


    In fact, Pei Yiting didn''t hear the meaning behind his words at all.


    But Xia Yueqing couldn''t hear it, and it was completely normal.


    After all, she didn''t have clairvoyance or ear, so she didn''t know that Zhen Shuangyan and Pei Yiting had a fierce confrontation in private.


    "Well, if possible, don''t go to the hospital these few days." Pei Yiting pinched his brows.


    With the lessons learned from the previous experience, the nurse would call and report to Zhen Shuangyan any action.


    Zhen Shuangyan was emotionally unstable, he was really worried that Xia Yueqing would be affected.


    Be it verbally or physically.


    "I try my best."


    Xia Yueqing originally wanted to say no, but hearing the tiredness in Pei Yiting''s words, the answer changed again.


    "Well, take a good rest and go take a nap."


    Immediately afterwards, he hung up the phone.


    It was only then that Xia Yueqing remembered that she hadn''t even eaten.


    It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t eat, but there is still a baby in the stomach, how can it be done without nutrition?


    Thinking of this, he got up again, planning to get something to eat.


    However, I don''t know if the reaction became more and more obvious during pregnancy or it was really due to the influence of mood.


    When she took out the meat, her stomach couldn''t stand the smell.


    He threw up directly on the sink.


    That piece of meat was thrown far away by Xia Yueqing, and she never dared to get closer.


    After rinsing her mouth, Xia Yueqing ran back to the living room, as if the kitchen had become a place she dared not enter.


    She wasn''t hungry, and she didn''t want to eat.


    But she knew that this would not work, so she finally called Mama Zhang over to cook.


    "Ma''am, it will take forty minutes before we can eat, why don''t you eat some fruit first?" Zhang Ma washed a plate of raisins and put them in front of Xia Yueqing.


    "I''m not hungry, take your time." Xia Yueqing nodded weakly.


    "Mother Zhang, you may come here every day from now on."


    The smell of meat still lingered in Xia Yueqing''s nostrils, and she felt that she didn''t even dare to go to the kitchen, let alone cook.


    "Okay, Ma''am, don''t worry." Mama Zhang responded quickly, and quickly returned to the kitchen.


    Xia Yueqing barely ate two grapes, but couldn''t eat any more.


    When the lunch was ready and brought out, it was delicious, delicious, but Xia Yueqing couldn''t eat it at all.


    Zhang Ma saw it in her eyes and was anxious in her heart.


    "Madam, you can eat as much as you want, how can you bear it if this goes on?"


    Originally, Xia Yueqing had worked a lot due to Zhen Shuangyan''s illness during this period. Not only was she not fat, she was also a little thinner than before she was pregnant.


    This is when there was no morning sickness before.


    Mama Zhang is someone who has experienced it, and knows that once some people have severe morning sickness, the next few months will be like a nightmare.


    I don''t know if my wife will be like this, if so, it would be terrible.


    "You can take the meat away, and keep the vegetables."


    No matter how Zhang Mama persuaded her, Xia Yueqing finally only ate a few green vegetable leaves and a few mouthfuls of porridge.


    Next, just as Mama Zhang expected, Xia Yueqing entered a period of nightmare-like morning sickness.


    Throwing up whatever you eat, you can''t smell anything, it''s not an exaggeration to say that life is worse than death, it''s completely self-sufficient.

 Chapter 1722

    Pei Yiting found out that Xia Yueqing was wrong when he called her at night.


    "Why is your face so ugly? Are you feeling unwell?"


    "It''s okay, I just didn''t get over the smell of meat just now, I''ll just take a rest." He was on a business trip, and Xia Yueqing didn''t want to disturb him.


    It''s just this comforting reason, Pei Yiting obviously doesn''t believe it.


    "Morning sickness again? Sour plums don''t help?"


    Pei Yiting wondered if every novice father had to worry so much at the beginning, anyway, he couldn''t let it go for a moment.


    In addition to worrying about Xia Yueqing''s discomfort, she also had to be vigilant about Zhen Shuangyan''s movements at all times, lest she would cause trouble again.


    "No, don''t think too much, I''ll just drink some hot water later."


    She didn''t think she was so weak.


    Pei Yiting moved his lips, didn''t dwell on this topic any longer, gave a few words of advice, and quickly hung up the phone.


    Xia Yueqing breathed a sigh of relief, but she didn''t know that she breathed a sigh of relief too quickly.


    Because, turning around, Pei Yiting called his mother and asked the old lady to come over to accompany Xia Yueqing when she was free.


    When the old lady heard it, she immediately took her son''s words to heart. "If you don''t tell me, I didn''t even think about it. As expected, the older I get, the more confused I become."


    The old lady''s tone was a little annoyed, "Don''t worry, I''ll go over to accompany Xiaoyue right now."


    She didn''t know that Pei Yiting was on a business trip, so she didn''t come to see Xia Yueqing specially. Now that she heard Pei Yiting''s words, she was very worried.


    "Mom, there''s no need for that."


    It''s past nine o''clock in the evening, and it''s time for the old lady to go to bed.


    Although he felt sorry for Xia Yueqing, it was impossible for the old lady to run around so late. "Tomorrow, you don''t have to go there, just let the driver pick Xia Yueqing back to the old house."


    If I am not at home, I am worried after all.


    Besides, what Pei Yiting felt most at ease was his mother.


    The old lady was still not happy, and was persuaded by Pei Yiting''s persuasive words. "That''s it, don''t run around at night, or Xiaoyue will blame me."


    The old lady finally listened to the persuasion, but went out early the next morning to pick Xia Yueqing back to the old house.


    Xia Yueqing didn''t expect her mother-in-law to come to the house so early. Seeing her ghostly expression, the old lady immediately felt distressed.


    "What''s wrong with you? Your sister-in-law''s pregnancy isn''t that serious. No, I won''t be at ease if this is not by my side." The old lady couldn''t help but hold Xia Yueqing''s hand, not giving Xia Yueqing a chance to refuse at all. .


    "Follow me back to the old house. Until the children stabilize, they will live in the old house." The young couple is really worrying.


    "Mom, no need." Xia Yueqing twitched the corners of her mouth, trying to politely refuse.


    It just didn''t work out.


    "How can you not use it? You are so skinny, how can the baby in your belly be fine?"


    Even Xia Yueqing didn''t pack a single thing, and was fooled by the old lady into the old house.


    It''s not a weekend now, and none of the other children are at home, not to mention how quiet it is in the big house.


    The old lady put all her energy on Xia Yueqing at the moment, talking with her, and asked the kitchen to remove all smelly things.


    However, the effect was not great.


    Xia Yueqing still vomited whatever she ate.


    The old lady wondered if it was the sequelae after her son insisted on taking Xia Yueqing on a trip at this time.


    There was no other way but to give Xia Yueqing a nutritional injection first.


    As for the food, Xia Yueqing would be lucky if they could eat it, even though they might eat it, they would spit it out soon...


    After such tossing, Xia Yueqing became thinner even more, as if she would collapse in a gust of wind, and stayed in bed every day without going out. Naturally, it was impossible for Zhen Shuangyan to go to the hospital like before.


    After not seeing Xia Yueqing for several days, Zhen Shuangyan panicked again.


    But when Xia Yining told her that Xia Yueqing couldn''t come because of her morning sickness, her face sank again.


    Xia Yining felt that her mother''s temper was becoming more and more difficult to control.


    "You go and get discharged from the hospital. I''m dead, go out of the hospital." Zhen Shuangyan ordered Xia Yining coldly with a sullen face.


    "What?" Xia Yining thought she had heard wrong.


    "If you tell me to go, go, if you don''t go, I will go by myself!" It''s almost autumn, and Zhen Shuangyan wears a hat on her head, covering her thinning hair completely.


    Xia Yining looked aggrieved, she felt that Zhen Shuangyan was unreasonable. "I dont go!"


    Upon hearing this, Zhen Shuangyan got off the bed directly. The pain was not so severe at the moment, and she could go through the discharge procedures by herself.


    "Mom!" Xia Yining stamped her feet behind her, but Zhen Shuangyan turned a blind eye.


    When Zhen Shuangyan walked to the door of the ward, her footsteps stopped suddenly, and standing outside was Pei Yiting who had returned after a long journey.


    "Yi, Yiting..." Seeing him suddenly, Zhen Shuangyan panicked.


    Xia Yining, as if she had seen a savior, hoped that Pei Yiting would take care of Zhen Shuangyan and let her give up the idea of ??being discharged from the hospital.


    "Aunt, where are you going?" Pei Yiting asked, his face was full of tiredness.


    As soon as he arrived in City A, he came directly to the hospital.


    "I, I want to be discharged from the hospital." Zhen Shuangyan replied slowly, her eyes dodged, she just didn''t dare to look at Pei Yiting.


    "Discharged? What hospital? Are you cured? The doctor said you can be discharged?"


    Pei Yiting frowned slightly, his eyebrows were tightly knit together, his handsome face was cold.


    Zhen Shuangyan was leaning against the wall, her whole body weak, and Xia Yining was beside her.


    "Yining, you go out, I have something to tell my brother-in-law." Zhen Shuangyan took a deep breath and gave some stiff orders.


    Pei Yiting glanced over with cold eyes, but she didn''t look at her.


    "mom?"


    "Go out." Zhen Shuangyan repeated, Xia Yining could only walk away wondering.


    As soon as she walked out, the door of the ward was closed. She frowned and stared at the door panel, and the cell phone in her pocket rang.


    "Sister, what''s the matter?" Xia Yining''s voice was a little absent-minded as Zhen Shuangyan was still worried about her.


    Xia Yueqing was bedridden for a few days, unable to come to the hospital, but the phone was never disconnected. "It''s okay, where''s Auntie?"


    "Don''t mention it, you were arguing with me just now to be discharged from the hospital." Xia Yining was full of bitterness.


    "what?"


    "However, don''t worry, my brother-in-law is back, and I''m talking to her now, should I be able to convince her?"


    Pei Yiting? He is back?


    Xia Yueqing was taken aback for a moment, and a smile slowly rose from the corner of her mouth. "Well, I''ll tell my aunt myself later."


    And the aunt she was talking about, Zhen Shuangyan, was expressionless the whole time in the ward. "You''re finally here. Up to now, you haven''t mentioned anything about you other than hiding Xiaoyue."


    "I thought I had expressed my meaning very clearly." Pei Yiting''s face was cold, covered with a touch of coldness.


    "Yes, it''s clear, you don''t mind that you are cousins, you love her more than anything, isn''t that what you mean?" Zhen Shuangyan roared through gritted teeth.

 Chapter 1723

    "Yes." Pei Yiting nodded without hesitation.


    No matter how much Zhen Shuangyan said, his answer would not change. It was impossible for him to let go at this time.


    Hearing this word, Zhen Shuangyan staggered all over, her lips trembling.


    If they were not in a special relationship, seeing Pei Yiting''s deep affection for Xia Yueqing, she would be happy for her daughter, which proves that she has a good vision and there is no problem at all.


    But now, Zhen Shuangyan has never felt that things are so difficult.


    "Yiting, even if I beg you, leave her, I really beg you." Tears fell down Zhen Shuangyan, she changed her aggressive posture just now, and instead begged him in a low voice.


    She really can''t bear it, every day they are together, she suffers every day.


    Pei Yiting pursed his thin lips tightly, shook his head, his tone was full of determination. "Aunt, you don''t have to do this, this matter ends here."


    He has a lot of things to do, and he doesn''t have the energy to be on guard against Zhen Shuangyan all the time.


    And her existence was another ticking time bomb, Pei Yiting began to think about how to properly arrange Zhen Shuangyan.


    "How can it stop here? Yiting, I beg you, let me kneel down for you, don''t be obsessed anymore, you won''t end well." Zhen Shuangyan was about to kneel down as she said.


    However, before she could bend her knees, Pei Yiting stopped her vigorously.


    The man who had an ugly face before was even more gloomy now.


    "Auntie, the coercive method of retreating into advance is not clever." What kind of big wind and waves have you never seen? How could he fail to see Zhen Shuangyan''s true intentions?


    Zhen Shuangyan''s tears froze and she looked at him blankly.


    "Yiting..."


    "Take good care of your illness, I still have something to do first." Pei Yiting stepped back, took a deep look at her, then pushed open the door, and walked out without looking back.


    Xia Yining, who had been waiting outside for a long time, came over, seeing Pei Yiting leaving directly, his eyes were confused and worried.


    "Mom, what did he tell you?"


    Zhen Shuangyan stood where she was without any reaction, and just shook her head blankly.


    Unable to find any useful information, Xia Yining curled her lips and simply closed the door.


    Zhen Shuangyan snapped back to her senses, remembered that she was going to be discharged from the hospital, and immediately got up to go out.


    "Oh, what are you doing?" Xia Yining grabbed Zhen Shuangyan and refused to let her go.


    "Discharged."


    Xia Yining''s eyes widened, "Discharged from the hospital? Did my brother-in-law agree? Did my sister agree? They all agreed, and I will go through the discharge procedures for you."


    "I''m the person involved, and I don''t need their consent, you get out of the way!" Zhen Shuangyan fell on her back angrily, and said a little angrily.


    "Oh, then don''t blame me for not getting out of the way. The only thing I have to do now is to look after you."


    Not only did Xia Yining refuse to let go, but he also forcefully helped Zhen Shuangyan back to the ward.


    Which is better, a frail patient or a young girl?


    Of course it is the latter!


    When Pei Yiting left the hospital, his already ugly face became even more gloomy, and even Ji Feng who was sitting in front felt something was wrong with him.


    "Go and contact a famous stomach cancer doctor in the United States." The man sitting in the back seat suddenly said to Ji Feng.


    Ji Feng was taken aback, it turned out that Pei was always worried about his wife''s aunt, that''s why he was so irritable?


    Suddenly, I feel that Mr. Pei is extremely affectionate and righteous, which is really admirable.


    He grinned, and quickly agreed: "President Pei, don''t worry, I will live up to my mission."


    The car drove all the way, did not go to the company, and went directly back to the old house.


    Because there was an accident on the business trip, it only took three or four days, but it was delayed for a week.


    When I arrived at the gate of the old house, thinking that I hadn''t seen Xia Yueqing for several days, I felt a sense of homelessness.


    Pei Yiting twitched the corners of his lips, feeling timid because of the closeness to his hometown? I''m afraid this word is used in the wrong place.


    The housekeeper saw him first, and immediately called Second Lord happily.


    And this voice was heard by the old lady, and she realized that her son had returned, so she heard it quickly.


    "Are you back?" Seeing this, his son has lost a lot of weight, and his heart aches.


    "En." Pei Yiting nodded, looking around without missing a trace, and did not see Xia Yueqing''s figure.


    "Come in first, why have you lost so much weight? Aren''t you just on a business trip?" The old lady complained a little, as if she had gone to the countryside.


    Pei Yiting followed behind her, walking slowly. "Mom, when did you see that I wasn''t skinny?"


    They were said to be used to it, and Pei Yiting''s reaction was normal.


    The old lady''s face couldn''t hold back, "You child, are you interested in tearing down my platform every day?"


    I didn''t see Xia Yueqing in the living room, she was still sleeping?


    "Well, let''s not take it apart, I''ll go change my clothes first."


    "Is it really changing clothes, or looking for Xiaoyue?" The old lady clicked her tongue and teased him unceremoniously.


    Pei Yiting''s expression didn''t change, "All of them."


    He cleanly admitted his purpose.


    "Then you''d better wait a while, she is still taking a nap, don''t wake her up." The old lady sighed.


    Pei Yiting was slightly taken aback, taking a nap? "it is good."


    It''s easy to agree.


    "Have you had lunch? Didn''t you say you arrived at night?" It was noon earlier, so she was unprepared and did not leave a meal for her son.


    Pei Yiting nodded, "I ate it on the plane."


    "Is the food on the plane edible?" The old lady muttered, and ran to the kitchen again, ordering the servant to prepare something to eat quickly.


    "No need, Mom." Pei Yiting frowned, trying to refuse, but was glared at by the old lady.


    "Only when you''re full will you have the strength to appease Xiaoyue. What don''t you need?"


    appease? The man sensed something wrong with the word.


    The old lady didn''t hide anymore, "Xiaoyue has severe pregnancy vomiting, it''s just in time for you to come back, so you can spend time with her."


    "It''s serious? Why didn''t you say it on the phone?" Pei Yiting''s face became more and more ugly.


    The old lady replied, "That''s what Xiaoyue meant."


    I don''t want Pei Yiting to worry about it outside, so what''s going on these days, completely keep him in the dark.


    Pei Yiting frowned tightly, and got up directly from the sofa.


    "Hey, where are you going?"


    Pei Yiting didn''t answer, but walked directly to the stairs.


    Where to go, do you still have to guess?


    Seeing this, the old lady swallowed her words silently.


    Xiao Biesheng is newly married, and coupled with the identity of the son, it may make the daughter-in-law feel better and eat more.


    When he reached the door of the room, Pei Yiting''s movements became lighter and lighter.


    The door was closed but not locked.


    He gently pushed it away, and his goal was the slight bulge on the big bed. Xia Yueqing was sleeping on her side, with her back facing him.


    He walked over slowly and squatted down in front of the big bed.


    Xia Yueqing fell asleep with her eyes closed, her pretty face lacked much color, and her exposed left hand had a lot of pinholes, and it was all blue.

 Chapter 1724

    Pei Yiting frowned slightly, and stroked the small pinhole directly, his whole body tensed.


    Not knowing whether she woke up from sleep or was awakened by his touch, Xia Yueqing slowly opened her eyes.


    What came into view was a familiar figure, with an outstanding cold profile, which made people stare at her uncontrollably.


    About a second later, Xia Yueqing''s consciousness slowly became clear, and she stared at the man in front of her with wide eyes in surprise.


    Pei Yiting sighed quietly, held her hand, and said softly: "Woke up so soon? Did I wake you up?"


    "You, why did you come back so soon?" Xia Yueqing blinked, but the man in front of her didn''t disappear.


    So she is definitely not dreaming.


    "Miss you." Pei Yiting''s deep voice sounded, and he hugged her frail body into his arms, feeling that Xia Yueqing was surprisingly thin.


    "What happened these days? Why are there so many pinholes on the back of your hand?"


    On the phone, she and the old lady had a tacit understanding and didn''t mention a word, so that he didn''t know it at all.


    "What are you talking about? It''s okay." Xia Yueqing subconsciously withdrew her hand, only to be caught by him, and immediately hissed.


    "It still hurts?" Pei Yiting frowned even more, his face was gloomy.


    She hadn''t seen him so angry for a long time, and at first glance, she was a little scared.


    Xia Yueqing didn''t dare to lie anymore, she nodded cautiously: "A little bit."


    As soon as the words fell, the man in front of him got up and walked away.


    Xia Yueqing looked at him blankly, a little puzzled.


    This is, angry?


    She threw off the quilt and got out of bed quickly.


    However, as soon as he put on his slippers, the man came out of the bathroom.


    There is an extra pink basin in his hand, which contains hot water.


    "What are you doing out of bed? Lie down properly." Pei Yiting''s face was sullen, his voice could not hear any emotion, but the tone of his words was very commanding.


    Seeing that he didn''t leave or get angry, Xia Yueqing immediately felt relieved, and went back to the bed obediently, "Oh, good."


    Pei Yiting walked up to her, took out her hand, wrung out the towel soaked in hot water, and applied it directly on the back of her hand.


    "Thank you, husband." Probably because seeing him back, he felt much better.


    Pei Yiting glanced at her, "Remember this account first, and I will settle it with you later."


    She said that entirely because she was so weak now.


    "Don''t be angry, it won''t happen in the future." As he said that, he found that Pei Yiting''s expression was not good, and his heart ached. "Did you not sleep well?"


    The dark circles are coming out, is the situation over there tricky?


    "No." Pei Yiting denied.


    It''s just that Xia Yueqing didn''t quite believe it, she didn''t say much, and patted the place next to her. "I''m still a little sleepy, want to sleep, together?"


    Mrs. Pei took the initiative to invite her, and it was just a simple request. Naturally, Pei Yiting would not dissatisfy her.


    "How long have you been in bed?" She looked sluggish, and her complexion was too bad.


    Xia Yueqing touched her face, "It''s been a few days."


    "Well, then sleep for another half an hour."


    Are you tired? Why only sleep for half an hour?


    Xia Yueqing was full of doubts and just about to speak, he went to the closet to get clothes and changed, changed again, towels, and lay down.


    So, she didn''t want to bother him anymore.


    Pei Yiting woke up after squinting for a while, and Xia Yueqing didn''t fall asleep either, the two of them stared at each other with their eyes open.


    "Come on, let''s go downstairs and have something to eat."


    Xia Yueqing had no appetite, but she didn''t want to refute his words, so she nodded.


    It just so happened that the lunch downstairs was ready, and the old lady was about to call him, but they all came down.


    "Xiaoyue is up too, let''s eat something together." The old lady smiled and said to Pei Yiting that she should persuade Xia Yueqing to eat more.


    He was thoughtful, "Mom, your wife hasn''t eaten for a few days?"


    "It''s not that I didn''t eat." Xia Yueqing quickly denied.


    The old lady also nodded with a bitter face, "I just vomited whatever I ate, and I had to get a nutritional injection as a last resort."


    What antiemetic drugs didn''t work, the old lady saw it and was anxious.


    Pei Yiting''s complexion became even uglier, and Xia Yueqing couldn''t help shivering because of the chills all over her body.


    When she arrived at the restaurant and smelled that smell, Xia Yueqing instinctively wanted to run away.


    But this time, with Pei Yiting by her side, she had no choice but to bite the bullet and move forward.


    The chef of Pei''s family has a lot of background, and every dish is very particular, with all kinds of color, fragrance and taste.


    But Xia Yueqing didn''t seem to have the slightest appetite.


    "Drink some soup first?" Pei Yiting''s tone was completely negotiating, and his eyes were inspecting her expression.


    "it is good."


    Pei Yiting served the soup himself and handed it to her bowl. Xia Yueqing just took a sip before vomiting it out.


    Pei Yiting''s heart tightened, and he supported her shoulders with his big hands, "Are you all right? Drink some water."


    It''s just soup, I didn''t expect such a big reaction.


    Now, Pei Yiting finally understood why she lost a lot of weight in just a few days.


    "Housekeeper, ask someone to collect the food." Pei Yiting ordered, and a servant came in immediately.


    Xia Yueqing grabbed his hand, "You haven''t eaten yet, you should eat some first."


    Pei Yiting pursed his lips and said nothing, what appetite does he have now?


    "Go out for a walk? The temperature outside is just right." It''s definitely not okay to lie in bed every day.


    Xia Yueqing didn''t go out for several days, and didn''t eat much, so she was out of breath after walking for a while.


    "Is there anything else you want to eat? Just nothing at all?"


    Xia Yueqing also knew that she couldn''t do this, it was only for a short time, if the time was longer, the baby would definitely be implicated as well.


    She thought for a long time, and barely said one. "Then, Malatang."


    Pei Yiting was taken aback, Malatang?


    "Yes, let''s just use Malatang. You need to add a lot of chili." Xia Yueqing seemed to be in a mood, and repeated it again.


    Although this food is not healthy, but at least it is what she wants to eat, Pei Yiting compromised expressionlessly.


    So, he drove her to eat Mala Tang.


    Pei Yiting had never eaten this food.


    He took Xia Yueqing to a nice-looking mala tang restaurant. Xia Yueqing ordered a lot, and when the dishes were cooked, she didn''t feel much disgusted by the smell.


    The moment Pei Yiting handed her the chopsticks, Xia Yueqing took out the pepper and dug a large spoonful into her bowl.


    In an instant, the food in the whole bowl became bright red, which made Pei Yiting''s scalp feel numb.


    "Can you eat so many peppers?"


    "It should be fine. I don''t feel so uncomfortable after putting this pepper down." Xia Yueqing raised her head and replied, adding another spoonful.


    Pei Yiting''s brows frowned, will eating like this really won''t spoil your stomach?


    "Or, let''s find another restaurant to eat other things..."


    Before she finished speaking, Xia Yueqing took a bite out of her chopsticks and brought it to her mouth. While eating, she gasped: "Ah, it''s so spicy."


    Pei Yiting subconsciously handed over the water, "Don''t eat it, lest it hurt your stomach."


    "But, it''s delicious." Xia Yueqing raised her head and said aggrievedly.

 Chapter 1725

    That expression, as if not giving her food is bullying her.


    Pei Yiting sighed lightly from the corner of his mouth, and swallowed his bewilderment back.


    Then, watching Xia Yueqing finish a whole bowl of Malatang filled with chili in small bites.


    He sat opposite and meditated.


    I used to like sour food, but now I love spicy food.


    Could it be that there are twins in the belly, both boys and girls?


    If this is really the case, then it would be great, and he can probably be called a winner in life if he has both children at once.


    Half an hour later, Xia Yueqing put down the bowl and chopsticks contentedly.


    However, Pei Yiting''s reaction was very flat, and he didn''t intend to explain the matter to her in detail at all. He only asked Zhen Shuangyan to rest well and stop getting angry.


    Of course, he did this because he was worried that Xia Yueqing was watching him eagerly by his side.


    Just when Zhen Shuangyan wanted to say something, the phone was hung up.


    Hearing the "beep" sound in her ear, Zhen Shuangyan''s face changed with anger, and she almost cursed angrily.


    I thought this news was enough to make people sad, but I didn''t expect that the next day, and what was even more frightening was that Pei Yiting''s people would arrive early the next morning.


    Bringing Zhen Shuangyan into the car directly, he treated her like a robber.


    For the first time, Zhen Shuangyan really felt Pei Yiting''s ruthlessness, and at the same time she was afraid, she hated him even more.


    He is simply a selfish ghost!


    However, the person who escorted Zhen Shuangyan to the United States did not give her a chance to make a fuss. Not long after getting in the car, Zhen Shuangyan felt extremely sleepy from the smell in the car, and then fell asleep unconsciously.


    When she regained consciousness again, she was already at the airport and was about to board the plane.


    This time Zhen Shuangyan was awakened by the pain.

 Chapter 1726

    Her cancer cells had spread very badly, and her condition was already very serious. Sending Zhen Shuangyan to the United States for treatment was not out of will, but to isolate her from Xia Yueqing.


    The accompanying personnel were frightened by this scene, so they could only take out spare medicines for Zhen Shuangyan, and worried that Zhen Shuangyan would not cooperate.


    Not this time, Zhen Shuangyan took the medicine, and her condition seemed to have improved, but she was still extremely embarrassed. "I''m going to the bathroom."


    When she said this, the people next to her didn''t dare to delay, and quickly helped her go.


    Zhen Shuangyan didn''t really want to go to the toilet, but wanted to take the opportunity to escape.


    She met an American in the toilet, and asked her for help regardless of whether the other person could speak Chinese. "Please call the police for me, someone is chasing me outside."


    She was lucky that American women could understand this sentence.


    Although she was taken aback, she still happily called Zhen Shuangyan to call the police.


    When Zhen Shuangyan came out, those people were still guarding outside the toilet, really afraid that she would run away when she went to the toilet.


    "Madam, how are you feeling now? Are you feeling better?" Just as she was about to help Zhen Shuangyan back to the VIP lounge, she shook off her hand excitedly and ran away before touching Zhen Shuangyan.


    The staff was taken aback and hurried to catch up, "Madam, where are you going?"


    Seeing Zhen Shuangyan running, the other two followed suit.


    "Let go of me, I don''t know you guys, ah..." Zhen Shuangyan roared.


    Just at this time, the police who received her alarm arrived.


    Stop them and a group of four people directly.


    "Police, I don''t know them, help me..." Zhen Shuangyan said in her life, "No, this requires your cooperation! Otherwise, I will suspect that you reported a false police report, and I will investigate to the end!" While speaking, the police had already run to her. In front, stop people.


    How could a woman and a patient be his opponent?


    Zhen Shuangyan trembled three times when she was so drunk.


    "Then you go and investigate them. It has nothing to do with me." She gritted her teeth and shouted, shook off the policeman''s hand, and rushed outside again.


    No one expected that a taxi would speed by and slam into Zhen Shuangyan who suddenly rushed out.


    Only a "bang" was heard, Zhen Shuangyan''s body was thrown high by the car, and then fell heavily.


    "Ah!" The only nurse accompanying him screamed while covering his mouth when he saw this scene with his own eyes.


    The policemen were also taken aback by this sudden accident. When they ran over, Zhen Shuangyan was lying on the ground covered in blood.


    "Quick, call 120!"


    In an instant, there was chaos outside.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Xia Yueqing woke up very early today.


    After getting up, her eyelids started to twitch, as if something was about to happen.


    But everyone was as usual, nothing amiss, she thought to herself that she was thinking too much.


    It was Pei Yiting who received the news first.


    When he heard that Zhen Shuangyan was seriously injured in a car accident and was being sent to the hospital, his heart tightened suddenly.


    This is definitely not good news.


    "How is the injury? Is it life-threatening? Which hospital should I send it to?" Pei Yiting quickly got up and kicked away the chair, his handsome outline was covered with a thick chill.


    The answer that life and death are uncertain made him feel even worse.


    He had just come downstairs, reached the garage, and got a second call. "Mr. Pei, the doctor said that Mrs. Xia''s condition is hopeless, so let her relatives see her for the last time..."


    When these words reached Pei Yiting''s ears, his hands trembled, and with a "click", the phone hit the floor hard.


    Powerless, the last side...


    A phone call came from Pei''s old house, asking the driver to take the second young lady to the hospital as quickly as possible.


    "Hospital? Why?" Xia Yueqing couldn''t react.


    Pei Yiting''s voice was extremely lonely on the phone, "I''ll tell you when we get there."


    Without giving her another chance to explain her confusion, he hung up the phone coldly.


    On the way to the hospital, Xia Yueqing was extremely nervous, her heart beating like thunder.


    Is Pei Yiting injured?


    As soon as the car stopped, Pei Yiting, who was standing outside intact, told her that her guess was wrong.


    "Yiting, who is it, injured..." Xia Yueqing shuddered, and her whole body suddenly became weak.


    "Xiaoyue, be brave, let''s go in first."


    Xia Yueqing raised her voice, "Auntie?"

 Chapter 1727

    Yes or no, the answer is already there.


    This was the first time Xia Yueqing saw Zhen Shuangyan like this in more than 20 years.


    Lying powerlessly on the bed, his eyes were wide open, but without focus, as if they would close at any moment.


    The heart was hit hard by this scene, and the severe pain from all the limbs almost made her unable to take another step forward.


    Tears welled up unknowingly, and he stood in a daze not far from the hospital bed, his eyes glazed over.


    "Are you here? Mom is waiting for you." Xia Yining turned around, her eyes swollen scary.


    Xia Yueqing bit her lips tightly, walked to the hospital bed little by little, and looked at the woman with withered cheeks.


    "aunt¡­¡­"


    Her voice was very soft, but Zhen Shuangyan, who had been waiting for her, heard it instantly, turned her eyes and saw Xia Yueqing.


    She opened her mouth, as if in extreme difficulty. "Little... small..."


    Xia Yueqing resisted the urge to cry, and gently held her hand, "Yes, I''m Xiaoyue, I''m here, I''m late."


    Up to this time, Xia Yueqing still couldn''t figure out why her aunt suddenly became like this.


    Didn''t they agree to send her abroad for medical treatment?


    Zhen Shuangyan''s throat seemed to be stuffed, and it was extremely difficult to speak.


    "Auntie, don''t talk. I''ll find a doctor for you. You''ll be fine." Xia Yueqing''s dazed head seemed to wake up suddenly.


    Yes, see a doctor, my aunt won''t die.


    She let go of Zhen Shuangyan''s hand and turned around in a hurry, but accidentally bumped into Pei Yiting who was behind her.


    When he almost fell down, he supported him, "Be careful."


    Xia Yueqing''s eyes were astonishingly red, she panicked and said: "Yiting, go and help me find a doctor, the best doctor can cure my aunt."


    All the cancers are put later. She just doesn''t want her aunt to die now, she just wants to save her life first.


    Pei Yiting''s handsome face was tinged with coldness, and his complicated eyes were full of worry.


    He moved his lips, after all, he didn''t say that all the doctors were helpless, so as not to hurt Xia Yueqing.


    He let go of Xia Yueqing''s hand, nodded heavily, "Okay, I''ll go to the doctor, you stay here with my aunt."


    "Okay." Xia Yueqing choked up and nodded.


    "Xiao...Xiaoyue..." Zhen Shuangyan''s voice came, and Xia Yueqing rushed to her and kept answering. "Auntie, I''m here, you say, I''m here."


    Zhen Shuangyan pulled her lips, that smile made the two girls beside the bed cry even harder.


    She knew she was going to die, but she had nothing to fear.


    But she couldn''t let them go.


    The relationship between the eldest daughter and Pei Yiting was a knot in her heart that she couldn''t untangle, while the youngest daughter was too naive to find a good husband''s family.


    She worried about too many things, but by today, it should be over.


    Or maybe, God also didn''t want him to break them up, so he wanted to take her, the only insider, away.


    When she saw Pei Yiting''s eyes just now, she was so worried.


    He must be worried that she will tell Xiaoyue the truth.


    Although she threatened Yi Ting, how dare she really say it?


    "You and...Yiting...have a good..." She never thought that before she died, she would bless them.


    Before, she had dreamed that they would separate, but now, she was really powerless, except for her blessings.


    Xia Yueqing didn''t understand the deep meaning behind this sentence, her tears fell like broken beads.


    She nodded tremblingly, "Okay, yes, definitely."


    Hearing this, Zhen Shuangyan smiled, as if satisfied.


    As for her wish for Xiaoyue to call her mother, I''m afraid there is no way to realize it.


    "Take good care of Yining..." With all her strength, she grabbed Xia Yining''s hand and put it in Xia Yueqing''s.


    Even if they are not the same father, they are also sisters, both her daughters.


    Xia Yining burst into tears, while Xia Yueqing shook her head blankly, "Auntie, I can''t take care of Yining, she is disobedient and constantly disciplines her. You must be alive, and it will be useful to educate her yourself."


    How much bitterness and pleading does this sentence contain?


    Zhen Shuangyan''s smile widened instead.


    They are reluctant to bear themselves, so how can they be willing to bear themselves?


    At this moment, both Pei Yiting and the doctor came, the atmosphere in the ward was still sad, and Pei Yiting didn''t know what happened during the short time he left.


    Zhen Shuangyan''s eyes were looking over at this time.


    Seeing this, Pei Yiting walked over without hesitation and stood in front of her.


    She recognized Pei Yiting, but the strength left was not enough for Zhen Shuangyan to say a complete sentence.


    Her eyes were very bright, she just looked at him deeply, her mouth was always open, and she repeated in her mouth: "I don''t blame... I don''t blame..."


    No one, not even Pei Yiting, knew what it meant to be not blamed.


    But Zhen Shuangyan couldn''t tell clearly, and when she said no to blame for the third time, her hand slipped from Xia Yueqing''s.


    "Aunt..." Xia Yueqing had already sensed something was wrong from this movement, and her voice became even more flustered.


    But Zhen Shuangyan didn''t respond any more, her eyes were still open, but she didn''t breathe.


    Her heart stopped beating and her life was officially over.


    "aunt¡­¡­"


    "mom¡­¡­"


    Two shrill screams sounded in the ward in an instant.


    That sadness almost broke the heart of the listener.


    The two threw themselves on Zhen Shuangyan one after another, unable to accept the terrible news.


    But no matter how they exchanged, Zhen Shuangyan''s body didn''t respond at all.


    Even though this scene has long been used to by doctors, their eyes were still stained red, and they comforted them with their condolences.


    Sad, how to mourn?


    How can a well-behaved person lose his life in an instant?


    Xia Yueqing hugged Zhen Shuangyan tightly.


    In her heart, this is her own mother, how can she mourn?


    Suddenly, her body was hugged, and Pei Yiting''s stiff voice rang in her ears. "Xiao Yue, calm down."


    Zhen Shuangyan''s death is an indisputable fact.


    "No, I can''t calm down. Why did my aunt die? She just went to the United States to see a doctor. Why did she die?" Xia Yueqing cried heartbreakingly.


    Without experiencing the pain of losing a loved one first-hand, you will never understand the feeling.


    Hearing her words, Pei Yiting''s throat felt dry for a while.


    On the way, he had already learned the ins and outs of the matter.


    For the first time, he found himself making a wrong decision.


    He thought it was sending Zhen Shuangyan to the United States for medical treatment, but he didn''t expect that Zhen Shuangyan died before arriving on American soil.


    This decision brought about almost a catastrophe.


    But in the face of Xia Yueqing''s questioning, he couldn''t say a word, he just felt like a knife was twisting his heart.

 Chapter 1728

    However, no matter how hard your heart is, you still have to do what you should do next.


    Zhen Shuangyan had passed away, and they were no longer willing to accept it. This was also a fact.


    The funeral was held three days later.


    The death of Zhen Shuangyan was not a trivial matter, and even Xia Guangxi, who was in prison, was allowed to come out to pay homage.


    It was his wife after all.


    Suddenly receiving the news of Zhen Shuangyan''s death, Xia Guangxu couldn''t believe it, and his whole body seemed to be unreal.


    But when he walked into the mourning hall and saw the photo of Zhen Shuangyan''s death, he knew it was true.


    Not to mention Xia Yueqing, even Xia Yining lost a lot of weight, which made Xia Guangguang more and more frightened.


    Xia Yining also called him, but Xia Yueqing didn''t respond at all. She just looked at Zhen Shuangyan''s photo, as if she had turned into a log.


    Zhen Shuangyan''s funeral was not very grand.


    But Cheng Xiaodong, who heard the news, still came.


    Good luck tricks people, I didn''t expect that it would become like this in a short period of time.


    He stood beside Pei Yiting, wanted to ask the reason, but realized that the timing was wrong, so he dismissed the idea.


    Later, when Zhen Shuangyan was going to be cremated, Xia Yueqing passed out.


    She had been struggling for several days, and had hardly eaten anything, but now she couldn''t stand it any longer, and passed out directly.


    When Xia Yueqing woke up, all she saw was a handful of ashes.


    Later, she was buried next to Xia Yueqing''s parents in the suburbs.


    Zhen Shuangyan''s name and photo were engraved on the brand new tombstone, and Xia Yueqing just looked at it absent-mindedly.


    She has shed too many tears in the past few days, and at this moment, she can''t shed any tears.


    The eyes are red and swollen, and it hurts to blink a little.


    Pei Yiting held her hand beside him and kept talking: "Auntie definitely doesn''t want to see you like this, cheer up, okay?"


    He didn''t dare to say a single harsh word, just for fear of scaring her.


    Xia Yueqing''s face was blank and unresponsive, like a puppet.


    "Xiaoyue, you are not alone now, whether it is for your aunt or the baby, you have to be strong." Pei Yiting sighed and hugged her in his arms.


    In the past few days, Xia Yueqing was not the only one who lost weight, Pei Yiting was the same.


    Almost out of shape.


    "How can I be strong?" It had been several days, and this was the first sentence Xia Yueqing said to him.


    This made Pei Yiting ecstatic.


    The shock of Zhen Shuangyan''s death was too great, Xia Yueqing was almost completely immersed in her own world, and could not listen steadily, but now, she finally spoke.


    "I am the executioner. If my aunt is not allowed to go to the United States, she will not run away because she does not want to go, and she will not be hit by a car because she panicked."


    In this case, no matter how well the cancer was treated, at least my aunt did not die in such a manner and speed.


    Pei Yiting''s heart turned cold, and he finally talked about this issue, his eyebrows twitched fiercely, and his handsome face darkened faintly.


    "It''s not your fault." He exerted a slight force, his face full of torment.


    "Don''t blame yourself, I didn''t think carefully..." Pei Yiting''s voice was extremely dry.


    Xia Yueqing slowly pushed him away, supporting her crumbling body. "I do not blame you."


    His intention is good, she will not doubt it.


    But she blamed herself.


    If you make it clear to your aunt, if you personally send her to the airport, maybe this situation can be saved.


    But it''s too late to say anything now.


    "Auntie, I''m sorry..." But is this sorry useful?


    After Xia Yueqing finished speaking, she lowered her head in pain and buried her face between her hands.


    Pei Yiting looked deeply at the tombstone in front of him, feeling powerless and remorse.


    Zhen Shuangyan passed away, and she didn''t tell the truth in the end, but he didn''t feel the feeling of love and liberation in his heart. Instead, he was oppressed by the invisible shackles and couldn''t breathe even more.


    "It''s late, let''s go back first."


    Seeing that the sky is getting darker and darker, if you don''t leave, you will spend the night here.


    Xia Yueqing was just unwilling to accept the fact of Zhen Shuangyan''s death, but when she stood in front of her aunt''s grave all afternoon, if she didn''t accept it, she was forced to accept it.


    Pei Yiting let out a soft sigh and nodded.


    On the way back, Xia Yueqing made a request: "I want to go back to my aunt''s house tonight, and I''ll help her pack her things."


    Before Pei Yiting could speak, she continued: "This is the last thing I can do for my aunt. Don''t worry, I will cheer up."


    Pei Yiting, who originally wanted to say something, did not object in the end.


    Just asked: "I accompany you?"


    Xia Yueqing shook her head and declined his kindness. "No, Yining is also at home, you can go back and have a good rest."


    Everything he did, she saw in her eyes.


    So I really can''t complain, let alone be dissatisfied.


    She also felt sorry for Pei Yiting, she just wanted to do a little thing for her after Zhen Shuangyan had just left.


    "I don''t trust you." After a moment of silence, Pei Yiting spoke his mind softly.


    Xia Yueqing pulled her lips, "You should rest assured, I''m not so fragile."


    A few days is enough for her to calm down.


    Pei Yiting frowned, but did not object after all.


    But instead of sending her back directly, he took her to eat.


    "You haven''t eaten for several days. Since you promised me to cheer up, you should cheer up completely." Whether it''s for herself or for the baby.


    Under his tough gaze, Xia Yueqing couldn''t say anything more to refuse.


    He could only nod silently.


    I ate very little, but compared to the previous few days, it was already a big improvement.


    Feeling relieved, Pei Yiting wrapped Xia Yueqing''s hand and said nothing, but the silent understanding was even more precious.


    After dinner, he sent Xia Yueqing to Xia''s house.


    Xia Guangxi was also there, sitting on the sofa decadently, looking very embarrassed.


    The entire Xia family has not yet emerged from the shadow of Zhen Shuangyan''s death.


    "I''ll come back and tidy things up for my aunt." Xia Yueqing said this to Xia Yining.


    Xia Yining nodded, "Sister, I''ll help you."


    After Zhen Shuangyan passed away, Xia Yining had really grown up and matured.


    If the price is the death of her aunt, then Xia Yueqing would rather Xia Yining be as ignorant as before.


    She let go of Pei Yiting''s hand and said to him: "You can rest assured that Yining is with me."


    Pei Yiting looked away and saw Xia Yining nodded.


    "Well, then I''ll pick you up tomorrow."


    After Pei Yiting left, Xia Yueqing and Xia Yining came to Zhen Shuangyan''s room.


    There was a strong medicinal smell lingering inside.


    Xia Yining sighed softly, and said sadly: "Sister, let''s think about driving a little bit. For my mother, this sudden car accident may not be a relief."


    Xia Yueqing understood what she meant and didn''t say anything. "Clean up."


    "Hey." Xia Yining didn''t listen after seeing it, depressed for a moment, and opened Zhen Shuangyan''s drawer.


    Xia Yueqing opened the closet and took out Zhen Shuangyan''s clothes.


    "Bang Dang", there was a crisp sound from Xia Yining''s side.


    "What''s wrong?" Xia Yueqing poked her head out and asked in a deep voice.


    I saw Xia Yining dropped a notebook in front of her, and Xia Yining was staring at her with wide eyes.

 Chapter 1729

    Those eyes, as if they had never known Xia Yueqing before, looked straight at her, revealing deep shock.


    Xia Yueqing was looked at inexplicably, could there be something dirty on her face?


    After searching around, but found nothing, Xia Yueqing closed the closet door and walked out. "What''s going on? Why are you looking at me like that?"


    As she spoke, she walked towards Xia Yining.


    Xia Yining opened his mouth, his lips trembled, the shock in his eyes didn''t decrease at all, he was like a puppet, completely unresponsive.


    A kraft notebook lay quietly on the ground.


    The more Xia Yueqing looked at it, the more suspicious she became. She bent down and picked up the notebook.


    Could it be the diary written by my aunt?


    Xia Yueqing was considering whether to open it or not, when Xia Yining''s extremely stiff voice sounded in her ears. "You are mother''s own daughter..."


    As soon as the words came out, Xia Yueqing frowned suddenly, her face was speechless. "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    Could it be that he was irritated by his aunt''s death?


    Although she was also hit hard by this, she was not to the point of talking nonsense.


    Xia Yining shook her head excitedly, "I''m not talking nonsense! See for yourself, this is written by my mother, you were really born by her."


    At the end, Xia Yining''s voice dropped.


    It seems to have been greatly shocked and shocked.


    When she said that, and turned to the page she just read, Xia Yueqing''s whole body collapsed.


    "Which country are you kidding?" Xia Yueqing gritted her teeth, and was about to refute, when Xia Yining stuffed the diary into her hand.


    Already turned to that page.


    The diary was written by Zhen Shuangyan recently, not long before now.


    It should be based on mood, or what happened that day.


    Therefore, Zhen Shuangyan''s diary is both long and short.


    For example, the page that Xia Yining opened was very long, and Cheng Xiaodong''s name appeared in the text.


    When Xia Yueqing glanced at Cheng Xiaodong''s name inadvertently, an extremely uneasy feeling came to her heart.


    She remembered her aunt''s excitement and resistance when she saw her uncle, and her fingers trembled a little.


    Even, suddenly dare not look at the above content.


    "Look for yourself! It''s clearly written on it. No wonder she has favored you since she was a child, even better than me. It turns out that you are really her daughter!" Xia Yining was disappointed, and at the same time said in a low voice. Roar.


    It turns out that the truth is all there.


    Xia Yueqing''s mind went blank, and her whole body trembled inexplicably.


    "Look, why don''t you look?"


    When Xia Yining''s command sounded again, Xia Yueqing came back to her senses.


    With a dazed and scared expression on his face, Xia Yining could see it in his heart.


    She never thought that her cousin would become her own sister. At this moment, her feelings were extremely complicated.


    After finally being mentally prepared and bowing her head, the messy lines of words can completely imagine Zhen Shuangyan''s mood when writing this diary.


    "An unexpected visitor came to the ward today, Cheng Xiaodong! For this person, I wish I would never see him again in this life, so I threw away all the fruits and flowers he brought. But at that moment, Xiaoyue and Yiting suddenly It just appeared, and I was so frightened that I almost fainted. I had tried my best to tell Xiaoyue not to have any contact with Cheng Xiaodong, but I didn''t expect to meet him at this time, and I was extremely flustered."


    Cheng Xiaodong, uncle...


    Xia Yueqing was stunned for a few seconds, why did my aunt panic when she saw him?


    "Every time they met, I was afraid that the father and daughter would find out something about each other. I wanted to kill Cheng Xiaodong at that time. Fortunately, this person was still a little self-aware, and left in embarrassment the moment they arrived."


    With a "click", the notebook slipped from Xia Yueqing''s hand.


    She stared blankly at the floor, her heart was greatly shocked.


    This father and daughter?


    Her and uncle?


    how is this possible?


    Xia Yining was also at the side, seeing this clearly, and immediately took a deep breath.


    She looked at Xia Yueqing next to her with such shocked eyes.


    "Brother-in-law''s uncle? Is it your father?" The voice suddenly raised, full of panic.


    So, aren''t Xia Yueqing and Pei Yiting...cousin...brother...sister?


    "No, it''s impossible." The distraught Xia Yueqing shook her head violently.


    "It''s clearly written on it!"


    Xia Yueqing still shook her head. This news is too scary. She and Pei Yiting definitely don''t have that kind of relationship. My aunt must have remembered it wrong.


    "I won''t read it." Xia Yueqing didn''t dare to pick up that diary again.


    She turned around in panic and walked outside.


    "Hey, where are you going? Stop for me!" Xia Yining stomped her feet, grabbed the notebook on the ground, and stuffed it into a bag together with the others in the drawer.


    Immediately, hurriedly chased him out.


    Xia Yueqing''s head was in a mess, she came out of the room directly, and Xia Guang, who was on the sofa, looked at her blankly, watching her run out through the living room.


    The one chasing after him was his own daughter.


    "Yining, what''s the matter with you? Where are you going at night?" Xia Guang got up and walked over.


    Xia Yining''s attention was still on today''s major discovery. He wanted to talk to Xia Guang, but felt that it was not good to sell his mother like this.


    So he held back his secret words and swallowed them back.


    "I have something to do with Xia Yueqing, just leave it alone, Dad." After finishing speaking, he quickly ran after her.


    Xia Guang opened his mouth in shock, when did their relationship get so good?


    Xia Yueqing walked very fast, but she couldn''t beat Xia Yining running to catch up.


    She wanted to call Pei Yiting and ask him to pick her up, but she realized that she didn''t even bring her mobile phone with her in a hurry.


    At this time, Xia Yining caught up.


    "Hey, it''s night. There are no cars and no one around. It''s dangerous to be outside alone." Xia Yining roared angrily, still holding the eye-catching bag in his hand.


    Xia Yueqing pursed her lips and did not speak, but her pace gradually became faster.


    "You..." Xia Yining hit the cotton hard.


    "Aren''t you curious about anything else? Do you think it''s useless to escape? Don''t you want to know the ins and outs?" Xia Yining said, half dead depressed.


    She''s still full of anger, and hasn''t accepted the transformation from her cousin to her own sister.


    "I don''t want to know." Xia Yueqing''s voice was dry, not daring to experience that despair again.


    But even if she didn''t want to, the words just now were engraved in her mind like a seal.


    I can''t forget it even if I want to.


    "But I think, how did Mom give birth to you, I want to know!" Xia Yining gritted her teeth and said stubbornly.


    "Then see for yourself, don''t tell me."


    Xia Yueqing spoke in a bit of embarrassment, unwilling to touch the notebook any more.


    "You are the person involved. If I don''t tell you, who should I tell? You want me to tell my dad?"

 Chapter 1730

    At this time, Xia Yining''s head was not slow to turn.


    According to this, Xia Yueqing was the child born to her mother before she got married, and she had never heard it mentioned by her parents, so her father must not have known about it.


    If she told her father, her mother''s cheating on him would be exposed...


    It would be fine if she was still alive, but the problem is that her mother has passed away, so if she said it rashly, it would hurt her mother, right?


    Hearing that Xia Yining wanted to tell Xia Guangguang, Xia Yueqing''s tense nerves snapped, "No way!"


    She hurriedly stopped Xia Yining.


    "What? Are you afraid?"


    Seeing that Xia Yueqing finally panicked, Xia Yining actually gloated a little.


    Didn''t you say you didn''t believe it? In fact, it is unwillingness to believe, not disbelief.


    Xia Yueqing pursed her lips tightly.


    Afraid? Naturally I was afraid.


    She herself was terrified by this "truth", and if others found out...the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Then listen to me, find a place to sit down, I''m going to read all my mother''s diaries." Xia Yining didn''t care whether Xia Yueqing was afraid or not.


    She only knew that, as Zhen Shuangyan''s daughter, she also had the right to know the truth.


    "You..." Xia Yueqing glared at her angrily, but Xia Yining was unmoved and did not take her anger into consideration.


    Anyway, she is the one who has the "handle".


    In desperation, Xia Yueqing followed Xia Yining to a coffee shop.


    Zhen Shuangyan has the habit of keeping a diary, and this habit has been maintained for twenty or thirty years.


    In the bag Xia Yining was holding, there were a total of four or five notebooks, all of which were thick ones with dense writing on them.


    For so many years, such a long time, it is naturally impossible for all the records in it to be Xia Yueqing.


    In fact, before Cheng Xiaodong appeared, most of the content on it was just casually recording some trivial things. Sometimes the sisters would appear together, sometimes there was only one person, and sometimes neither.


    Like the time when Xia Yining got pregnant, Zhen Shuangyan''s diary was basically filled with worries about what to do, how to discipline Xia Yining so that she could learn well.


    But later, after Zhen Shuangyan got sick... no, it should be said that after Cheng Xiaodong appeared, basically Xia Yueqing became her protagonist.


    When Xia Yueqing saw that Zhen Shuangyan kept blaming herself, not deliberately pretending to be ill, but for the good of her daughter, she was stunned.


    "Pretending to be sick? When did my mother pretend to be sick?" Xia Yining was also dazed, unconsciously speaking out the doubts in her heart.


    Xia Yueqing didn''t answer, she lowered her head silently and continued to read.


    Because she couldn''t tell others, Zhen Shuangyan wrote all her troubles in her diary.


    Only then did they realize that at the beginning, Zhen Shuangyan was really just pretending to be sick.


    But I didn''t expect that good fortune would trick people, and pretending to be sick turned into a real sickness...


    She is my aunt''s biological daughter, and her father is Cheng Xiaodong. In this way, she and Pei Yiting became in love.


    So, the aunt keeps trying to divorce them and resists her baby...


    All the answers were found in Zhen Shuangyan''s diary.


    At three o''clock in the morning, after reading the last word, Xia Yueqing almost cried.


    This is the frightening truth.


    The two sat together, but relatively silent.


    Xia Yueqing was wilted like an eggplant beaten by frost.


    Originally, she was shocked by Zhen Shuangyan''s death, but now she found out that the person who died was her biological mother.


    In another instant, she knew her life experience, and for her, it was not a pleasant life experience.


    Xia Yining also knew that this matter was no small matter, so it was rare for her to be a little worried.


    "What are you going to do now?"


    She thought that she would be very resistant to Xia Yueqing''s identity, after all, she had never liked her very much before.


    But now I found out that it doesn''t seem to be there.


    Even from cousin to sister, it seems that there is not much change.


    "What should I do?" Xia Yueqing smiled wryly, with sadness in her dull eyes.


    Yes, what should I do?


    Ask her, how does she know?


    Xia Yining was startled, "You and Pei Yiting..."


    As for the biological father, it seemed that he didn''t know about Xia Yueqing''s existence, so it can be ignored for now.


    But her relationship with Pei Yiting is the tricky one, right?


    How could Xia Yueqing not know this question?


    "Let me calm down..." Xia Yueqing stood up precariously.


    It was just dawn, and he went back to Xia''s house to take his own things, and went home directly.


    Not going back to the old house, but her and Pei Yiting''s home.


    Unexpectedly, Pei Yiting was there.


    The sound of her opening the door startled Pei Yiting who was sleeping in the room, he quickly got up and walked out.


    I saw Xia Yueqing walking in.


    His face was very pale, his eyes were red and swollen, and his mouth was bloodless, as if he would fall down at any time.


    Pei Yiting''s heart twitched, and he walked over to support her. "Why did you come back so early? Didn''t you agree that I will pick you up?"


    Hearing his voice, Xia Yueqing''s tranced thoughts reacted a bit.


    It seemed that it took a lot of effort to raise his head and look at him. "Oh, I''m a bit tired and can''t sleep over there."


    "Haven''t you had breakfast yet? I''m going to cook some porridge. You can go to bed after eating."


    It''s not a tone of discussion.


    Xia Yueqing reluctantly nodded, but just as Pei Yiting walked into the kitchen, she turned around and walked into the room.


    His temperature still remained in the quilt.


    She didn''t even change her clothes, she just got in.


    A reassuring, nostalgic temperature.


    Two tears fell from the corner of her eyes, Xia Yueqing covered the quilt, bit her lip, and cried silently.


    When Pei Yiting came in, he only saw a bulge under the quilt, and thought Xia Yueqing was asleep.


    It will take some time for the porridge to be ready. Since she is so tired, she can sleep for a while.


    He didn''t bother Xia Yueqing.


    After the footsteps slowly left, Xia Yueqing took a light breath.


    More than half an hour later, she who was not asleep was woken up, and Pei Yiting walked in with a bowl of porridge just out of the pot.


    "Eat something first, and sleep well if you''re still sleepy after eating."


    He took out two more boiled eggs.


    But it was not for her to eat, but for her to rub her eyes.


    "The eyes are too swollen, try this to see if it can reduce the swelling, or it will be uncomfortable all the time." As for the method, he read it from the Internet, and he didn''t know if it would work.


    When he said this, Xia Yueqing''s tears rolled down again.


    This man has a delicate mind and can easily touch her softest nerve.


    "Thank you." Xia Yueqing did not refuse.


    "The matter of my aunt is over, and people must look forward."


    Xia Yueqing twitched the corner of her mouth silently, looking forward?


    "But what if the front is completely dark? What do you think of the front that you can''t see clearly?"


    "Turn on the light, and you can see it." Pei Yiting clearly felt that there was something in Xia Yueqing''s words.


    But who has the light?


    Xia Yueqing stopped making a sound.

 Chapter 1731

    In order to take care of her appetite, a lot of chili was added to the porridge, which was very inconsistent with the light porridge.


    But if he didn''t add chili, he knew that Xia Yueqing would definitely not be able to eat it.


    So even if the combination was neither fish nor fowl, he couldn''t care less about it. He just wanted Xia Yueqing to drink it and fill her stomach first.


    A small bowl of porridge was completely drunk, Pei Yiting was delighted to see it, and was about to serve the second bowl when Xia Yueqing shook her head.


    "No, I''m full."


    "Really stop drinking?" He frowned, a little worried about Xia Yueqing''s condition.


    She nodded vigorously, with a comforting smile on the corner of her mouth, sure, and sure.


    Having said that, Pei Yiting naturally wouldn''t force her anymore, so he packed up the tableware.


    When he came back from outside, Xia Yueqing had already lay down.


    "Go to bed if you''re tired, I''ll stay with you at home." Pei Yiting squatted beside the bed, no matter his voice or movements, he was extremely gentle.


    Xia Yueqing was lying on the bed with her eyes open, as if they were shining.


    Clearly aware of how good this man can be.


    Affectionate tenderness is like poison, making people addicted to it and unable to extricate themselves.


    "You go about your business, I''ll fall asleep soon."


    "Well, then I''ll wait until you fall asleep." Pei Yiting didn''t leave, his voice full of persistence.


    He was always like this, too strong and domineering to allow her to refuse.


    Xia Yueqing smiled wryly, and slowly closed her eyes.


    He just looked at Xia Yueqing''s sleeping face, stood there for some time, and heard her calm breathing.


    Pei Yiting frowned slightly, with deep thoughts in his eyes.


    This time, Xia Yueqing slept for more than ten hours from morning to night.


    Later, it was woken up by the old lady.


    The news of Zhen Shuangyan''s death was completely caught off guard, and the old lady couldn''t believe it. The person she had only met a few days ago passed away all at once.


    While lamenting the impermanence of the world, I was even more worried that Xia Yueqing would be greatly affected by it.


    "Mom, why are you here?" Xia Yueqing opened her eyes, it was already dark, and the lights were turned on in the room.


    The old lady sitting at the head of the bed is as kind and kind as a mother.


    The word mother made Xia Yueqing think of Zhen Shuangyan, her real biological mother.


    "I just don''t trust you, so come and have a look. I heard Yiting said that you have been sleeping all day long, so that''s not okay, you have to walk around before eating."


    Otherwise, the more you sleep, the more sluggish you become. How can you cheer up if this continues?


    Xia Yueqing struggled to sit up, maybe it was because she slept too much, her head hurt a little.


    "Okay, I''ll get up now."


    Seeing that she could listen in, the old lady was overjoyed, "Then you change your clothes, the dinner outside is ready."


    "Um."


    Xia Yueqing cleaned herself up very quickly, because the old lady was here, and she didn''t want her to think too much about it.


    After leaving the room, they were nowhere to be seen in the living room, but the sound of conversation could be faintly heard from the dining room.


    The old lady and Pei Yiting were sitting in the same chair, talking about Cheng Xiaodong.


    "I didn''t expect your uncle and Xiaoyue''s aunt to be old acquaintances. What a twist of fate. I also heard from your grandma what happened to them back then. See you again in decades. It''s actually on such an occasion."


    The old lady sighed with emotion, not knowing whether it was regret or regret.


    Pei Yiting next to him had a tense face, a chill flashed across his dark eyes, "Mom, what''s going on?"


    The old lady didn''t think much about it, she thought that Pei Yiting was just ordinary curiosity, so she said, "It''s been so many years, I almost forgot, I only heard from your grandma that your uncle had a girlfriend himself."


    Speaking of the previous generation, it was really decades ago.


    "As for the reason, your grandmother''s family background is quite serious, and she disagreed with your uncle and mother-in-law, so they separated like this in the end."


    Now marriage still pays attention to family status, let alone the old Cheng''s family decades ago.


    Pei Yiting''s grandparents are from the last century, so this aspect will be more taboo.


    When their lowered voices clearly reached Xia Yueqing''s ears, her whole body was numb.


    It turned out that the old lady had heard about her aunt and uncle.


    All these years, my aunt has hidden it so well that she can''t find any abnormalities at all.


    But the paper wrapped the fire, but the truth came out today.


    At this moment, Pei Yiting''s gaze inadvertently fell on Xia Yueqing who was standing in a daze at the door of the restaurant.


    My heart tightened, wondering if Xia Yueqing heard anything.


    He stood up from the chair and walked towards Xia Yueqing, "Why didn''t you come in? Why are you in a daze?"


    Xia Yueqing slowly raised her head, pursed her lips and said, "Well, here we come."


    She saw the guilty conscience flashing across Pei Yiting''s face.


    Quickly, but caught by her.


    There was a touch of inquiry in Xia Yueqing''s eyes.


    "What''s wrong? Looking at me like this?" Pei Yiting asked softly with a perfect and impeccable smile on his face.


    The old lady also looked over, with a slight embarrassment on her face.


    "I heard that you and mom mentioned my aunt and uncle just now, what happened to them?" Xia Yueqing pretended to ask casually.


    "No, no, it''s nothing like that, Xiaoyue, sit down quickly, it''s important to eat." The old lady didn''t want to mention Xia Yueqing''s sadness again, so she hurriedly asked her to sit down.


    He tacitly wanted to expose the topic of Zhen Shuangyan.


    But because of this, Xia Yueqing was even more puzzled.


    "it is good."


    After dinner, Xia Yueqing came out of the shower and saw Pei Yiting standing on the balcony smoking a cigarette.


    He hadn''t smoked for a long time, but now he was smoking very fiercely, and the ground next to him was full of cigarette butts.


    Xia Yueqing frowned unconsciously, opened the balcony door and walked out.


    "Done the wash? Why did you come out?" Hearing the voice, Pei Yiting turned around and pinched out the cigarette butt in his hand.


    Thick smoke rushed towards his face, Xia Yueqing coughed twice, and was immediately brought back to the house by him.


    "Feel sorry."


    "What''s bothering you? Why are you smoking so much all of a sudden?" Xia Yueqing asked in a low voice.


    "Recently, I have encountered some difficult things at work, and I am a little upset."


    Pei Yiting''s answer was perfect without any flaws.


    In the past, Xia Yueqing would definitely believe these words.


    But at this moment, she didn''t believe it.


    "Actually, when you told Mom about your aunt and uncle tonight, I heard them all."


    Xia Yueqing raised her head and mentioned it unexpectedly.


    His eyes were fixed on Pei Yiting''s expression.


    Pei Yiting looked over with deep eyes, "All?"


    Xia Yueqing''s tone was long, as if she was feeling emotional: "Yes, so, aunt and uncle were really lovers once?"


    "Um."


    "You already knew?" Xia Yueqing asked.


    Pei Yiting nodded, "A little earlier than you."


    The answer was expected, "Then what else do you know? Pei Yiting, what are you hiding from me?"

 Chapter 1732

    "No." Pei Yiting narrowed his eyes and denied it lightly, his expression so calm and collected.


    His reaction didn''t look like he was lying.


    Could it be that she is suspicious?


    "What''s the matter? What''s on your mind these two days?" Pei Yiting gently held her shoulder with his hand, staring at Xia Yueqing.


    Just like she doubted Pei Yiting, at this moment he also doubted whether Xia Yueqing knew something.


    But that untouchable truth, is the last line of defense.


    Once pierced, the result is endless destruction.


    No one can afford to bet on this result, and no one dares to bet.


    "No." Xia Yueqing squeezed out a smile, hiding the complexity on her face.


    "Don''t hold back if you have something on your mind, you must tell me."


    "Okay, it''s getting late, I want to sleep, you should go wash up too, smoking is bad for your health, don''t smoke too much." Xia Yueqing sighed softly, persuaded him, turned and walked to the bed.


    Pei Yiting''s eyes followed her figure to the bed, and his brows were deeply frowned.


    Maybe it''s just a coincidence.


    The only other person who knew about this, besides herself, was Zhen Shuangyan.


    She has passed away, it is impossible for Xia Yueqing to know...


    Pei Yiting convinced himself so.


    However, that night, Xia Yueqing suffered from insomnia all night, and couldn''t fall asleep no matter what.


    "What''s wrong? Did you sleep too much during the day?"


    She tossed and turned when she couldn''t fall asleep, and Pei Yiting slept next to her, so she could naturally sense Xia Yueqing''s restlessness.


    She opened her eyes, not knowing what time it was, but it was definitely not early.


    "Maybe." In the darkness, the voice was amplified infinitely.


    The reason why she couldn''t sleep was because she really slept too much during the day on the one hand, and on the other hand, it was because she was thinking about what to do next.


    After watching Zhen Shuangyan''s journey in her heart for more than twenty years, apart from knowing her own background and her birth mother is Zhen Shuangyan, she also knows that there is a blood relationship between herself and Pei Yiting.


    Xia Yueqing''s focus at the moment is, what should she do next?


    Pretend that you don''t know anything, continue to live with Pei Yiting, or... separate.


    Whether it''s the former or the latter, Xia Yueqing is destined to struggle and suffer.


    The death of Zhen Shuangyan was already a hurdle in her heart, and after knowing the truth, Xia Yueqing was even more unable to live with Pei Yiting with peace of mind and as if nothing had happened.


    But how could she, who had already developed a deep relationship with Pei Yiting, be able to break away from this marriage so easily?


    She never knew that making a choice would be so difficult.


    "From now on, just take a lunch break during the day. Don''t sleep all day, or it will affect your sleep at night." While speaking, Pei Yiting stretched out a hand and patted her shoulder lightly.


    Gentle movements, with deep comfort.


    She had something in her heart, and it had clearly shown on her face. It would be strange if he couldn''t see it.


    Xia Yueqing covered her face with her hands and hummed lightly.


    Having said that, but the insomnia is still insomnia.


    "Go to the guest room and sleep. You have to go to work tomorrow, or you won''t be able to sleep all night." Knowing that Pei Yiting must not have fallen asleep, Xia Yueqing said to him directly.


    "Sleeping in the guest room?" Is this going to sleep in a separate room with him?


    Pei Yiting''s face was slightly sullen, and his tone was tinged with displeasure.


    "right."


    "No, sleeping in the guest room is no different from sleeping here. I can''t sleep without you."


    Across the darkness, Xia Yueqing looked at him in astonishment, but in the end, she could only calm down slowly.


    Early the next morning, my sister-in-law Xia Yining came uninvited.


    This was the first time she had been here after they had been married for so long.


    "Brother-in-law, early..." For some reason, Xia Yining felt that Pei Yiting''s face was darker than before, and it swept over like a laser, making her scalp numb.


    Pei Yiting narrowed his eyes slightly, and asked softly, "Are you here to accompany your cousin?"


    "Ah? Yes." Xia Yining nodded quickly, lest he ask more questions.


    Usually, the two of them can''t fight each other, and the well water does not violate the river water.


    Because she was thinking about Xia Yueqing, she made a special trip to their house, and met Pei Yiting unexpectedly.


    "Well, I have a heart, but she is still sleeping now."


    Xia Yining was taken aback.


    "Sleep?" Her expression was a little weird. At this moment, Xia Yueqing could still fall asleep. Does that mean she was worrying too much?


    "You wait here, I guess you''re about to wake up." Pei Yiting slowly picked up his coffee and took a sip.


    Xia Yining originally wanted to say that he should go back first, but Pei Yiting snatched him first, so it''s not easy to talk about it.


    "OK then."


    While nodding, he wondered if it''s time for Pei Yiting, the big Buddha, to go to work?


    It''s past eight o''clock, even the boss can''t be so willful, right?


    However, Pei Yiting did not hear Xia Yining''s inner prayer.


    "It''s a coincidence that you came today. I just want to ask you something." Pei Yiting''s voice sounded calmly from the side.


    Xia Yining''s whole body was tense, and she gave a stiff smile: "Brother-in-law, what''s the matter?"


    The man looked at the closed door with deep eyes, and his sword eyebrows frowned slightly, "You know, what happened to your cousin the night before yesterday?"


    As soon as this question was uttered, Xia Yining''s heart skipped a beat, and a strange look appeared on his face. "My cousin, isn''t she all right? What happened?"


    Xia Yining pretended to be so stupid that she didn''t know.


    Although I don''t know if I''m pretending to be good or not, I can only be a dead horse as a living horse doctor.


    This matter is no small matter, Xia Yueqing didn''t say anything, she didn''t have the guts to confess to Pei Yiting.


    "Really?" Pei Yiting slightly accentuated his tone, with a sense of oppression in his deep eyes.


    That majestic appearance almost scared Xia Yining to blurt out the truth.


    "Really, no." She took a breath, and dodged back in fear.


    Pei Yiting''s complexion did not improve, and the probing eyes seemed to still doubt the truth of what she said.


    "Um."


    Just when he frightened Xia Yining to a great extent, Pei Yiting dismissed all this with an indifferent yes.


    Xia Yining "..."


    "Your cousin is in a bad mood during this time, if you are free, you can come and spend more time with her."


    Just when she thought the conversation was about to end, Pei Yiting suddenly said another word.


    Xia Yining opened his mouth and nodded blankly. "well¡­¡­"


    Immediately, Pei Yiting didn''t care about her reaction, picked up the briefcase and walked out.


    In the room, when Pei Yiting got up, Xia Yueqing woke up.


    But never got up.


    Now, she was sure that Pei Yiting had gone out before she got up.


    Unexpectedly, there was an extra Xia Yining in the living room, eating an apple.


    "Finally you got up? I''m hungry, I eat an apple from you, don''t you mind?" Xia Yining raised her head and asked.


    Xia Yueqing came over and sat down beside her. "When did you come? Why didn''t you call me?"

 Chapter 1733

    "A little while before Pei Yiting goes out." Otherwise, how could she come in?


    Xia Yueqing casually picked up a guarantee, and said oh, that sluggish breath was undisguised, and her face was even more haggard and pale that couldn''t be concealed.


    Xia Yining quickly finished handling the apple in his hand and cleared his voice. "What, have you thought about it?"


    It''s been two days, Xia Yueqing should have thought about it, right?


    Xia Yueqing, who was nestled on the sofa, twisted her face slightly, and after a while, a smile appeared on her face.


    "Hmm." The syllable came out with difficulty in his throat.


    Xia Yining glanced over, as if asking her what she planned to do.


    "You''ll find out soon." Xia Yueqing twitched the corners of her mouth and pretended to be closed.


    Xia Yining pursed her lips, and wanted to say something dissatisfied, but finally held back.


    "Thank you for helping me hide this matter." Xia Yueqing raised her eyes, and thanked Xia Yining for the first time.


    She was also glad that the relationship between the two had improved, otherwise it would be another scene if Xia Yining found out.


    Xia Yining turned her head a little uncomfortably, she became so polite even though she was fine, it''s strange that she''s not used to it.


    Or maybe she herself was abused, and when Xia Yueqing accused her, she was very stiff, and Xia Yueqing said thank you to her, but she actually felt uncomfortable.


    "It''s for my mother''s sake too..." Xia Yining fell silent as soon as the words came out.


    Now her mother is also Xia Yueqing''s mother, this feeling is really strange.


    Subconsciously, they avoided the topic.


    After Xia Yining went back, only Xia Yueqing was left at home.


    She sat on the sofa for a while, unconsciously touching her flat stomach with her hands.


    Only then did she suddenly realize that she hadn''t talked to the baby in her belly for a long time.


    Thinking of Xia Yining''s question, Xia Yueqing smiled silently, but tears also poured down her face.


    She got up and walked into the study on cotton mop.


    Pei Yiting''s study room is very large and has a rich collection of books.


    She stood in front of the bookshelf and took down the most conspicuous novice dad''s guide on the first row. There was a crease on it, which should be the mark left by Pei Yiting last time, indicating that he had already seen that page.


    Xia Yueqing turned a few pages, closed them, and walked back.


    In an extremely inconspicuous position in the last row, she found a Buddhist scripture.


    Of course, it couldn''t be that Pei Yiting put it here, but it was left by the old lady one time, and it was finally put here in the sky.


    The old lady believed in Buddhism and was an extremely pious believer. Despite her advanced age, she would copy a copy of Buddhist scriptures by herself every once in a while.


    Xia Yueqing is not as Buddhist as the old lady, but it is said that copying Buddhist scriptures can calm the mind, and this is what Xia Yueqing needs most at the moment.


    Taking the two books together, Xia Yueqing walked to Pei Yiting''s huge desk.


    There were several pens on the table, and she picked out a silver one.


    Immediately, I opened the drawer below to find a suitable white paper.


    Pei Yiting''s desk is very big, and it also carries several huge drawers. Xia Yueqing used the printer in the study to print something before, and I remember that the A4 paper should be in the bottom drawer.


    But when I opened it today, I found that there was no paper left.


    Xia Yueqing frowned slightly, and with her hands propped up in front of the black desk, she felt more and more bored in her heart.


    Not having paper was a trivial matter, but her mood fluctuated wildly.


    She had no choice but to open other drawers and look for them one by one.


    After all, Pei Yiting often needs to print documents, it is impossible not to have a piece of paper.


    So, middle, top, left...


    The drawer was opened by Xia Yueqing, and there were various documents and contracts in it, all written in densely packed words, which made Xia Yueqing''s head dizzy.


    She had to look at another one.


    However, the top item in this drawer was not a contract or a document.


    but a photo.


    Xia Yueqing was stunned for a few seconds.


    It was a color photo of a man and a woman.


    Although the clarity of the photo was far inferior to the current one, Xia Yueqing recognized at a glance that the woman was her aunt when she was young.


    "Why is there a picture of my aunt here?" Xia Yueqing couldn''t help blurting out.


    She even forgot that she still needed to find blank paper, but hurriedly took out the photo and brought it close to her eyes.


    Both men and women in the photo are young, the female is Zhen Shuangyan, and the male, Xia Yueqing looks more and more like Cheng Xiaodong.


    When she was young, Zhen Shuangyan was very beautiful. Standing with the handsome Cheng Xiaodong, it seemed like a match made in heaven.


    After knowing her identity, she didn''t feel happy at all when she saw the picture of them standing together.


    After staring at the photo for several minutes, she finally came back to her senses.


    Turn everything out of this drawer.


    Below is still the contract documents, all related things are put together, and after the photos, there is a simple report.


    Pei Yiting probably didn''t think that Xia Yueqing would come here, or because he just read it, he just stuffed it here...


    After all, Xia Yueqing has hardly opened these drawers of his.


    In the investigation report, it is also the past of Cheng Xiaodong and Zhen Shuangyan 20 years ago.


    Speaking of the past, in fact, there are only two short sentences, which means that they dated before, but for some reason, they broke up.


    Behind it is Zhen Shuangyan''s pathology report, as well as the review materials from the United States, in preparation for Zhen Shuangyan''s medical treatment in the United States.


    Xia Yueqing slumped down on the executive chair behind her in a daze, a thought flew through her head quickly.


    She rushed out suddenly, picked up her cell phone, and called Xia Yining who had just left.


    "Xia Yining, I have a question to ask you." Xia Yueqing''s voice trembled a little.


    Xia Yining didn''t know what happened, so she nodded inexplicably, "What''s wrong?"


    You didn''t ask just now, but now you''re making a special call?


    "Pei Yiting, did you find your aunt alone?"


    "Alone?" Xia Yining narrowed her eyes and suddenly remembered something.


    "Yes, no, it should be said that Mom took the initiative to find him."


    Xia Yueqing''s heart tightened, and she asked repeatedly: "When? Why don''t I know?"


    "Didn''t you come to the hospital at that time?"


    "Don''t change the subject, why did Auntie find Pei Yiting? Do you know what they said?"


    "I don''t know. At that time, my mother was clamoring to be discharged from the hospital. When I refused, she lost her temper and wanted to find her brother-in-law, but his brother-in-law was not there at that time. The first thing he did after returning from a business trip was to visit my mother in the hospital. At that time, I Didn''t I tell you?"


    After she reminded, Xia Yueqing also remembered.


    Immediately afterwards, Pei Yiting said that he would send his aunt to the United States for medical treatment.


    Xia Yining paused for a few seconds, "Why did you suddenly ask this? Do you suspect..."

 Chapter 1734

    "What did they say?" Xia Yueqing interrupted Xia Yining''s words, her heart tightened slightly.


    "Did you forget that I was talking to you on the phone at that time? Besides, I was ordered by my mother to go out and I wasn''t there. How could I know what they said?" Xia Yining rolled her eyes and asked without answering.


    Under what circumstances, does Xia Yining need to go out and let her aunt talk to Pei Yiting alone?


    And after this conversation, Pei Yiting immediately made the decision to send his aunt abroad, this is definitely not a coincidence.


    Did he already know the truth?


    This thought made Xia Yueqing''s heart skip a beat, and she suddenly became uneasy.


    She tried to tell herself that this was just her own conjecture, not sure if it was true or not.


    But as soon as this guess came out, more thoughts kept sprouting in my heart.


    "I see." Xia Yueqing hung up the phone.


    She was very confused, she was afraid that she would guess wrong, so Xia Yueqing contacted the nurse who was taking care of her aunt, and wanted to know what happened in the days when she didn''t go to see Zhen Shuangyan.


    Xia Yueqing just wanted to know if Pei Yiting had visited her aunt alone again, as for the detailed content of what they said, she didn''t count on it.


    Unexpectedly, the news dug up for her was not about Zhen Shuangyan alone.


    It was Zhen Shuangyan who was discharged from the hospital privately, and it was Pei Yiting who brought her back later.


    Because the nurse was afraid that Zhen Shuangyan would get lost, she followed her, knowing that Zhen Shuangyan went to the cemetery, and it was Pei Yiting who found her later.


    Xia Yueqing grabbed the cup vigorously, her whole body trembling.


    She couldn''t deceive herself, after knowing these details, she still told herself that Pei Yiting didn''t know.


    He might have known about it a long time ago, otherwise why was he so abnormal during this time?


    Xia Yueqing just sat upright on the sofa like this, until it was dark, and came back to Pei Yiting.


    It was already seven o''clock in the evening, and the lights were not turned on at home.


    Pei Yiting was a little surprised, thinking that Xia Yueqing was sleeping in the room, so he turned on the light first.


    Unexpectedly, he suddenly saw Xia Yueqing sitting on the sofa, maintaining the same movement, as if completely frozen.


    "What''s wrong? Sitting in the living room without turning on the light?" Are you not afraid?


    While speaking, Pei Yiting had already put on his slippers and walked towards Xia Yueqing.


    Xia Yueqing turned around, raised her head slightly, and watched Pei Yiting approach a little bit, the distance between the two gradually shortened.


    until he stopped.


    Pei Yiting glanced at the still dark kitchen, his brows slightly frowned. "Mama Zhang didn''t come to cook today? What about lunch?"


    Almost subconsciously, the question of whether she is hungry or not has become Pei Yiting''s most concerned topic at present.


    Xia Yueqing didn''t answer, but Pei Yiting quickly caught sight of the photo of the dishes Xia Yueqing put on the coffee table.


    The handsome face couldn''t help but condense.


    "Pei Yiting, how long are you going to hide from me?" Xia Yueqing stood up, only a step away from him, but the strange look in her eyes made people feel uneasy.


    Pei Yiting''s expression didn''t change, but he laughed and said, "What did you say? How long have you been hiding something?"


    With such a strong and confident appearance, he can''t see his panic at all.


    Immediately, he picked up the photo, "You mean this?"


    "If you saw it, then I won''t hide it from you. When my uncle went to see your aunt, I was suspicious, so I was investigated..." When Pei Yiting said these words, his tone couldn''t be more normal, as if everything Everything is really just a coincidence.


    Xia Yueqing smiled slowly. If she didn''t think deeply, maybe this answer could really be fooled.


    "Yiting, do you think I believe it?"


    She knew Pei Yiting well.


    He is not a gossip and nosy person. If he only saw a conflict between his aunt and uncle, he would not go out of his way to investigate the past many years ago.


    His character is doomed that he will not do these meaningless things.


    "Actually, you know everything. You just concealed it on purpose, and even made the decision to send your aunt to the United States." Xia Yueqing spoke a little excitedly, tears streaming down her face.


    After holding back for a few days, enduring it for a few days, at this moment, it still broke out.


    "Xiaoyue, what are you talking about..."


    "How long are you going to pretend? Pei Yiting, is it that difficult to say it generously?" Xia Yueqing raised her voice and yelled at him almost hysterically.


    Pei Yiting''s heart suddenly fell to the bottom.


    The hand that was stretched out to help her stopped in mid-air, just hanging there.


    At this moment, paper can''t hold fire, what should happen, finally happened.


    Pei Yiting looked at Xia Yueqing indifferently, her deep and dark eyes reflected her reflection.


    "What happened at Xia''s house that day?" After a long time, he spoke out, breaking the sobbing voice of only Xia Yueqing.


    By the way, I took a few tissues and wiped away her tears.


    After returning from Xia''s house, Xia Yueqing''s state began to go wrong.


    So, these days she is suffering because of that incident?


    I have to say that good fortune tricks people, Pei Yiting at this moment actually feels a bit ironic.


    "Nothing matters anymore." Xia Yueqing shook her head in a daze.


    "So?" He narrowed his eyes slightly, and a dangerous breath appeared on his indifferent face.


    Such eyes, unfamiliar and fierce, almost scared Xia Yueqing.


    "You didn''t send your aunt to the United States with good intentions. You had your own selfishness, and because of your selfishness, your aunt died in that car accident." Xia Yueqing said with a stiff face, word by word.


    The man''s already gloomy face sank to the bottom.


    "Are you blaming me?" His cold voice sounded, his whole body was tense, gathering unknown strength.


    His expression was so unfamiliar, Xia Yueqing pursed her lips slightly, her face was extremely pale. "Yes, I''m blaming you for taking my aunt''s life."


    With these words blurted out, the low air pressure around him almost exploded.


    Xia Yueqing could almost feel the coolness rushing down from the top of her head, the boundless darkness seemed to swallow her up bit by bit.


    She supported her body firmly, unwilling to show timidity. "When I close my eyes, I think of my aunt. So, I can''t sleep, I can''t."


    How big a blow was this impact to her?


    When I was holding the notebook and reading it a little bit, I felt heartache, as if countless sharp needles had been pierced little by little.


    "I can''t be as strong as you, I can''t be as nonchalant..."


    Speaking of this, Xia Yueqing closed her eyes, not daring to look at Pei Yiting''s expression at this moment.


    Although, the chill on his body spread out piercingly.


    "Let''s get a divorce... It was a mistake from the beginning. Today, let''s put an end to this mistake."


    This sentence was still unavoidable.

 Chapter 1735

    The silence that was originally silent between them dropped to freezing point.


    If we talk about the previous words, he still has the patience to listen to Xia Yueqing.


    When she said the word divorce easily, all his remaining rationality was taken away by anger.


    "Divorce? Impossible!" Pei Yiting refused Xia Yueqing''s request with a livid face.


    She opened her eyes suddenly, and her eyes met Pei Yiting''s angry eyes.


    He would not agree, it was already in Xia Yueqing''s expectation.


    "Impossible? What is my relationship with you? Don''t you know?" Xia Yueqing was emotional, and her slender fingers tugged at his clothes.


    Some things don''t need to be said clearly, as the parties involved, they all understand.


    "Apart from husband and wife, what else is there?" Pei Yiting sneered, and directly blocked Xia Yueqing''s question.


    This is completely a rogue, knowing it clearly, but pretending not to know it.


    Or, use this seemingly naive way of dealing with it to avoid it.


    "Do you want me to do a paternity test with your uncle before you admit it?" Xia Yueqing asked with a wry smile.


    Pei Yiting''s heart skipped a beat, and his fists on both sides were suddenly clenched.


    He suddenly didn''t understand.


    Her aunt has passed away, why would Xia Yueqing know about this?


    How did she know?


    Or did Zhen Shuangyan say it the moment he left? And Xia Yueqing, who has been patient since then, didn''t say it until today?


    This guess made Pei Yiting suddenly frustrated.


    Xia Yueqing didn''t feel well for him like this.


    She turned her face away, and said in a hoarse voice: "Let''s get together and break up, I don''t want to tear my face."


    Give this marriage one last bit of good memory.


    Despite this beautiful surface, the truth is full of holes.


    Hearing Xia Yueqing''s voice, Pei Yiting came back to his senses, as if a basin of cold water had been poured on his head, he suddenly became sober.


    He moved his lips and said slowly, "Are you really willing to divorce?"


    Xia Yueqing''s throat seemed to be stuffed with cotton, and there were faint tears in her eyes.


    Actually, would Pei Yiting know if he was willing or not?


    She chose to be honest: "Since everything has been said here, I don''t want to lie to you. Yiting..."


    Perhaps this was the last time she would call him that.


    "I don''t want to."


    When she said such a sentence, Pei Yiting''s face became violent.


    "Then why do you have to get a divorce? You didn''t even plan to give me a plan, did you just come to me with a violent attack? Is this to punish me?"


    As he spoke, he forced a laugh out of his teeth, but the voice was so gnashing of teeth.


    Yes, it is punishment.


    He never regretted concealing Xia Yueqing''s matter, even if she found out, Pei Yiting would have a clear conscience.


    What fucking cousins, he doesn''t care.


    That is the grievance of the previous generation, why should they bear it?


    Especially since they are both married and have children.


    It was Zhen Shuangyan who made the decision to separate, but it was he and Xia Yueqing who actually separated.


    Do you really think it''s a play house, and you can divide it if you want?


    But later, Zhen Shuangyan died in a car accident because she didn''t want to go to the United States.


    This was a knot in Xia Yueqing''s heart that couldn''t be solved, and Pei Yiting was not as calm as the surface.


    It wasn''t all his fault, but part of it was him, and he didn''t deny it.


    His rationality told him that it was reasonable for Xia Yueqing to ask for a divorce, but emotionally, Pei Yiting couldn''t accept it at all.


    "Punishment? Do you think this is punishment? My aunt is dead. I can''t continue to live with the murderer. I can''t act like nothing happened. I can''t..."


    "Murderer?" Pei Yiting repeated these two words, the light in his eyes almost dimmed.


    This is how she defines herself?


    Hearing him find out the key words in her words, Xia Yueqing gritted her teeth tightly, holding back tears.


    "Yes, you are a murderer. Do you have to say that before you are willing to face the reality?" After a long time, she found her own voice, with a deep tiredness in her tone.


    Pei Yiting''s confidence was quickly lost because of these two words.


    He doesn''t care what other people think, he only cares about Xia Yueqing''s thoughts.


    But when she said that he was the murderer, Pei Yiting suddenly lost the courage to refute.


    Zhen Shuangyan''s death is an established fact.


    He looked at her forbearance, and after a few seconds, he hugged her tightly.


    Very tight, very hard, almost embed her into his blood and bones.


    Xia Yueqing pressed her forehead against his chest and heard his rapid heartbeat.


    Pei Yiting''s voice sounded above his head. "Just hate me so much that you don''t even give him a chance?"


    A little hoarse, and wary.


    Even with the slightest pleading and flattery.


    Pei Yiting, who was so proud, did something completely inconsistent with his identity at this moment.


    "You hate me for killing your aunt, don''t you? You can vent to me, you can stab me."


    "Pei Yiting, calm down." Xia Yueqing tried to push him away.


    She can''t do this kind of thing.


    "Why do you want a divorce? After such a long relationship, you can leave as soon as you say, doesn''t it mean that you don''t even want a child?" Pei Yiting couldn''t calm down.


    He is about to be divorced, how can he be rational and calm?


    It''s fine if you don''t go crazy.


    Xia Yueqing was shocked, and then gritted her teeth: "Do you still want me to be born?"


    This sentence silently admitted her plan for the child.


    She didn''t have the courage to live, and she didn''t have the courage to live.


    Others don''t know what this child is carrying. Doesn''t Pei Yiting also know?


    "Pei Yiting, let go, stop here."


    "I said before that this marriage is inseparable." Pei Yiting collected himself and let go of her, but he did not change his mind.


    Xia Yueqing was startled, remembering the last time she had a divorce.


    Compared with today, at that time, it was really just awkwardness.


    Pei Yiting used that set of lines to fool her again.


    She shook her head slightly, "If you insist on saying that, then I''ll go to a lawyer tomorrow."


    If he doesn''t let go, he will have no choice but to embark on the road of no return.


    "Xia Yueqing, you are ruthless!" Looking for a lawyer?


    He knew that she could do this kind of thing.


    That''s right, she hates him now, what can''t she do?


    He had known for a long time that she didn''t care about any worries when she became ruthless.


    Xia Yueqing smiled bitterly, "Think about it for yourself, starting today, I won''t live here anymore."


    What she wants now is Pei Yiting''s promise, as for the specific procedures, it is second.


    Throwing away these words, Xia Yueqing turned around and was about to walk away when someone grabbed her arm.


    Pei Yiting stood in front of her, with lingering anger still on his face.


    "Where do you live here?"


    Xia Yueqing was startled, and slowly replied: "Go back to Xia''s house."


    Hearing this, his expression was not surprised.


    It''s just that she just proposed to get married, and now she''s about to move out, Xia Yueqing can really do it.


    "Until the marriage is divorced, don''t even think about going anywhere." He didn''t let go of his hand, but it was getting tighter and tighter.

 Chapter 1736

    "Don''t be like this..." Xia Yueqing was extremely embarrassed.


    She also knew that if Pei Yiting did not let go, even if she unilaterally asked for a divorce, things would not be so easy.


    The tougher he was, the less good it was for her.


    However, as soon as these words came out of his mouth, Pei Yiting lifted her chin roughly and kissed her hard.


    "Well... Pei Yiting... What are you... doing?"


    Xia Yueqing''s eyes widened, and she put her hands on his chest in resistance, trying to push him away.


    But his strength was too great, his movements were too fierce, he imprisoned her tightly like a raging lion, as if he wanted to swallow all her resistance.


    Pei Yiting''s breathing was extremely rapid, with the anger suppressed by him, as if he wanted to completely integrate her into his blood and bones.


    "let me go!"


    Seeing that he had no intention of letting go, Xia Yueqing struggled more and more.


    "I don''t want to use strong means to force you, be obedient, stay by my side, don''t leave, don''t divorce."


    At the very second when Xia Yueqing''s emotions were collapsing, he slowly let her go as if to be kind.


    The misty eyes were cold and tough, so deep, so cold, and filled with boundless thick ink.


    "What did you say?" Xia Yueqing froze suddenly.


    He is unwilling to divorce, and now he still wants to keep her in other ways?


    "Pei Yiting, even if I hate you, you don''t care?" She bit her thin red lips, with sadness in her eyes.


    That sentence I hate you made the man''s face even more gloomy.


    But in the course of time, the relationship between the two fell to a freezing point, and even the words "I hate you" came out.


    Ah¡­¡­


    He twitched the corners of his lips, and his indifferent face was covered with layers of frost. "I don''t care, hate as much as you hate, the more you hate, the better."


    Didn''t you say that the more you love, the more you hate?


    "You..." The anger in Xia Yueqing''s eyes kept jumping.


    "How can you be so cruel? Do you think that if you leave me so forcefully, our relationship can be changed? Can my aunt come back to life? Can my blood relationship with you disappear? If it is possible, you don''t have to force me to stay, I don''t will go!"


    These two points have become Xia Yueqing''s nightmare.


    It was also because of these two reasons that she tried her best to escape from Pei Yiting''s side.


    She really can''t be as strong as him, as if nothing happened, nothing exists.


    Pei Yiting''s Adam''s apple rolled violently, and her accusation got him a long silence.


    However, Pei Yiting did not change his mind afterward.


    "Since it''s all torture, it''s better to let you stay by my side."


    After speaking, he turned around and walked out without looking back.


    Pei Yiting left, leaving the empty home to Xia Yueqing.


    She also wanted to leave without fear like him, but at some point, there were already more people from Pei Yiting at the door.


    They strictly kept their hands on the gate, not letting Xia Yueqing have a chance to go out at all.


    She stayed in the house in despair, wandering in her heart.


    Pei Yiting went out for most of the night.


    Didn''t go home until almost midnight.


    Almost as soon as the door opened, Xia Yueqing woke up.


    Not long after, the door of the guest room was opened by him, and Xia Yueqing on the bed clutched the quilt tightly.


    The light from outside came in from the door, and Pei Yiting''s face was shrouded by the dim light, like a demon climbing up from hell.


    "Are you going to separate the room with me?" He walked to the bed, as if he was sure that she was not asleep, and his indifferent voice sounded in the extraordinarily quiet room.


    As soon as he spoke, there was a strong smell of alcohol.


    Only then did Xia Yueqing realize that he had gone out for so long to drink.


    Is it to drink away your worries?


    "I won''t sleep in the master bedroom again." Xia Yueqing heard her extremely calm voice.


    "Are you going to protest with me? Well, don''t sleep in the master bedroom, right? That''s fine."


    A sneer sneered at the corner of Pei Yiting''s mouth, and then he strode out.


    His voice became smaller and smaller, he should have gone back to the next door.


    Xia Yueqing didn''t expect Pei Yiting to be so easy to talk about on this issue, she was silently relieved.


    She was in a daze for a while, then got up and closed the door.


    What should she do next?


    Pei Yiting only restricted her personal freedom, but did not deny her the opportunity to contact the outside world.


    However, even if she contacts the outside world, who should she tell?


    When Xia Yueqing was in a daze, the door that had just been closed for a while suddenly made another "bang-dang" sound.


    She froze for a moment, the hairs all over her body stood on end, and the next second, Pei Yiting''s figure appeared in her sight.


    "What are you doing here again? Pei Yiting, can you be more rational?" Xia Yueqing couldn''t bear to attack him.


    Pei Yiting didn''t speak, but as he walked over, Xia Yueqing realized that he was holding a pillow in his hand.


    With this posture, are you going to sleep in the guest room together?


    Xia Yueqing''s head buzzed, and she was trembling with anger at this scene.


    "It''s late, go to bed." He walked in, put the pillow beside her, and changed into a set of pajamas.


    And the smell of alcohol has also disappeared by more than half.


    So just now, Pei Yiting walked away, just to take a shower, instead of really going back to his master bedroom?


    "I don''t want to sleep with you, Pei Yiting, we are discussing the divorce, can you not blur the point?" Xia Yueqing sat up, her tone was very strange.


    "That''s just your unilateral opinion. I don''t agree with it. If you ask this answer a hundred times, it won''t change."


    He is just so stubborn, he only thinks what he wants to do, and doesn''t care whether she is willing or not.


    Xia Yueqing just found it ridiculous, "You are unreasonable."


    "Well, I am. Tomorrow is your birthday. Is there anything you want?"


    Pei Yiting acted as if he didn''t notice her anger, instead he changed the subject and asked irrelevant questions.


    Birthday?


    Xia Yueqing was taken aback, she didn''t remember at all.


    After a while, Xia Yueqing became more and more angry.


    What about birthdays? What is she thinking about celebrating her birthday now?


    "Don''t tell me about my birthday."


    Pei Yiting frowned, "Okay, then don''t talk about it, go to sleep."


    Back to the topic of sleeping, her calm tone completely ignored her anger.


    "Get out, Pei Yiting!"


    Pei Yiting hugged her body tightly, and pressed Xia Yueqing''s twisted head to his chest.


    "Let me go!" She struggled fiercely like a growling little beast.


    "If you move around again, I can''t guarantee what will happen later."


    With a sullen face, Pei Yiting leaned over her and pressed Xia Yueqing''s two hands on the bed respectively. His face was very cold, but he was short of breath.


    Xia Yueqing was not an ignorant girl, whether it was his words or his actions at the moment, she felt dangerous.


    "Beast!" She scolded bitterly.


    "Make trouble again, I don''t mind doing more beastly things." Pei Yiting warned her coldly.


    Xia Yueqing''s eyes turned red, she wanted to resist, but she was afraid of her words.

 Chapter 1737

    Afraid of what Pei Yiting would really do, Xia Yueqing didn''t dare to move anymore, and she was unwilling to communicate with him any more.


    She was quiet, but she completely ignored Pei Yiting.


    Seeing Xia Yueqing like this, Pei Yiting felt depressed for a while. He could only be sure that he did not lose her by hugging her tightly.


    How can this woman let go of him who has penetrated into his bone marrow long ago? let her go?


    But her heart is so ruthless. Could it be that the relationship of more than a year is nothing?


    Sensing her face buried in her back, Xia Yueqing''s whole body was as stiff as a stone.


    But after that, Pei Yiting didn''t do anything.


    Only then did her heart slowly relax.


    "Happy birthday."


    Just when she opened her eyes and was about to see dawn, a faint sigh and a hoarse blessing came from behind her.


    Xia Yueqing''s heart seemed to be strangled by invisible hands.


    Happy birthday¡­¡­


    This was the first time Pei Yiting celebrated her birthday with her, and it would also be the last time.


    Her heart softened instantly, and his voice was so aggrieved and pitiful, as if everything was her messing around.


    But really not...


    Xia Yueqing gritted her teeth tightly, pretending that she didn''t hear anything.


    This reaction was expected by Pei Yiting.


    He ended up saying nothing more.


    When it was almost dawn, Xia Yueqing fell asleep drowsily, but he let go of her at this moment, and slowly got up.


    I drank too much wine and my head hurts a bit.


    After coming out, Pei Yiting took two painkillers before going into the kitchen.


    Xia Yueqing woke up when he got up, but she didn''t get up, she just lay down.


    After an unknown amount of time, the door of the room was opened by him again.


    When he came over, he happened to catch her open eyes.


    The four eyes meet, but it seems that they have been looking at each other for thousands of years.


    Just as Xia Yueqing wanted to look away, Pei Yiting had already spoken. "Now that you''re awake, get up."


    Later, she saw Pei Yiting cooking a bowl of noodles.


    "This is breakfast." When he said this, his face was calm.


    But God knows how nervous he was.


    Xia Yueqing lowered her eyes, her gaze fell on the bowl on the dining table.


    It was probably the first time Pei Yiting made something in so many years, it was a bowl of noodles.


    Longevity noodles? For her birthday?


    Xia Yueqing just felt as if she had knocked over the five-flavored bottle, and it was probably the feeling that she was talking about with mixed feelings.


    Everything he did touched the softest part of her heart.


    She loves and hates Pei Yiting like this.


    She stood in the restaurant for too long, Pei Yiting thought that Xia Yueqing didn''t want to touch the bowl of noodles, and the luster in her eyes dimmed.


    Just when he was about to give up, Xia Yueqing sat down expressionlessly.


    The chopsticks were nearby, she picked them up and took a bite.


    It is not as delicious as imagined, it can only be said to be edible.


    And this is the only decent bowl that Pei Yiting cooked out after trying several times.


    Xia Yueqing ate up the whole bowl of noodles, and he, like a chef waiting for the grade, showed rare anxiety on his handsome face.


    In the end, Xia Yueqing didn''t say a word.


    But her actions, to Pei Yiting, were an invisible encouragement.


    After breakfast, she called Xia Yining.


    "I want to go shopping today, do you have time?" Xia Yueqing''s voice was flat, and there was no trace of happiness or anger.


    Xia Yining has always been heartless, she never thought that today is Xia Yueqing''s birthday.


    "I do have time, but are you in the mood to go shopping now?" She was very skeptical about this.


    "Why not?"


    Xia Yueqing''s question left Xia Yining speechless, so she could only say yes angrily.


    Pei Yiting was nearby and heard what she said.


    "Want to go shopping? I''ll accompany you."


    She raised her head, frowned thinly, and said a little rudely: "Why, are you afraid that I will run away? Do you even want to go shopping?"


    She wanted to run straight away, but she couldn''t win with Pei Yiting''s methods, and she was afraid that she would be caught before she ran too far.


    Pei Yiting''s face was tense, "If you think so, then take it as it is."


    "Heh, with Pei Yiting''s method, can I be the opponent? Even if I have two pairs of legs, I can be easily captured by you. I am so overconfident that I dare to fight against you?"


    Her words were full of sarcasm, which made Pei Yiting''s already ugly face even more gloomy.


    "So, Xia Yueqing, don''t try to run away."


    His tone was firm, with irresistible force and warning.


    Xia Yueqing ignored his words, got up and went back to the room, and found a particularly beautiful set of clothes.


    She hasn''t dressed up for a long time, and she hasn''t even looked at her face seriously.


    When she saw the face reflected in the mirror, Xia Yueqing almost couldn''t recognize herself.


    is this her So pale and haggard, as if a few years older.


    She was afraid of such a face, and felt scary.


    Why did Pei Yiting still face her face as if nothing had happened?


    Xia Yueqing found it ridiculous, more ironic.


    She picked up the cosmetics and wanted to give herself a delicate makeup, but after opening the box, she inadvertently saw her flat stomach.


    In the end, she dismissed the idea of ??makeup.


    Seeing Xia Yueqing coming out in a different attire, Pei Yiting''s gaze was immediately attracted to her, thick as ink, and he couldn''t take his gaze away.


    She is definitely not the most beautiful, but she is definitely the unique one in his heart.


    "You want to go out with Xia Yining?"


    His gaze made Xia Yueqing feel like a thorn in her back. She squeezed her bag and nodded expressionlessly.


    "Okay, at six o''clock in the afternoon, I will pick you up."


    These words made Xia Yueqing''s head suddenly lift up.


    "busy?"


    "Eat together at night, I won''t follow you, so don''t do anything to piss me off."


    Xia Yueqing turned her face away and walked out first.


    When she came out of the house, those who were guarding outside were all gone.


    In other words, not only did he not want to be together, but no one even guarded her?


    Xia Yueqing''s heart speeded up a little, she wasn''t sure if it was real or just an appearance.


    Maybe, some people followed quietly behind?


    She was always surprised now, and couldn''t help making such guesses.


    When she arrived at the shopping mall, she met Xia Yining. The latter was wearing beautiful clothes and was in a far better mental state than Xia Yueqing.


    "Where are we going to go shopping today? By the way, there are a few new lipsticks that are pretty good. As a reward, you can buy them for me." Xia Yining said very cheekily.


    She wasn''t the person involved, and she didn''t feel as deeply as Xia Yueqing. She thought that Xia Yueqing''s shopping meant that the rain was over and the weather was fine.


    As for her not being separated from Pei Yiting, Xia Yining is happy to see it succeed. Anyway, the big tree of the Pei family is so big, what a pity to be separated?


    "Okay, but let''s go to one place first."

 Chapter 1738

    Xia Yining didn''t think too much about it, and for the sake of lipstick, she readily agreed. "Okay, where are you going?"


    Soon, she will know.


    Xia Yueqing directly pulled her out of the shopping mall, and looked around while walking.


    In his sight, he didn''t see anyone following him.


    Walking outside the mall, she hailed a taxi and dragged Xia Yining up together.


    "Going by car? Where are you going?" Xia Yining looked confused, she thought she was just going to have a meal.


    After a few minutes, the car stopped at the gate of a hospital.


    Xia Yueqing paid the fare, and Xia Yining, who was belatedly aware of it, seemed to have realized this.


    For some reason, she was a little uneasy, and asked cautiously, "What are you doing in the hospital? A prenatal checkup?"


    Xia Yueqing looked up at the gate of the hospital, feeling a little cold all over.


    "Let''s go in first and talk."


    She headed in and got a number for herself.


    However, it wasn''t a prenatal checkup, but... an appointment for abortion.


    Xia Yining was so frightened that she didn''t realize it until Xia Yueqing finished paying the money.


    "Are you crazy? Are you going to take away the child?" She grabbed Xia Yueqing''s hand and asked with a livid face.


    Xia Yueqing nodded expressionlessly.


    "Does Pei Yiting know? He agreed?" Xia Yining asked quickly.


    If he knew, or agreed, it would be impossible not to accompany Xia Yueqing himself.


    Although the abortion was not a major operation, he absolutely couldn''t rest assured that she would come alone.


    "You don''t need to worry about this, I have already decided, don''t persuade me again."


    Xia Yueqing bit her lips tightly, her eyes revealed a trace of determination, and her two hands were tightly squeezed together.


    "So, Pei Yiting didn''t agree? He didn''t know, did he?" Xia Yining said, and was about to take out his phone.


    But Xia Yueqing moved quickly and snatched her mobile phone away.


    "You want to inform him?" Xia Yueqing gritted her teeth and asked word by word.


    His face was ugly and his voice was harsh.


    Xia Yining shivered, and was a little frightened.


    She bit the bullet and retorted: "It''s not a trivial matter, don''t go your own way, it''s your child, are you willing?"


    In this kind of matter, Xia Yining is someone who has experienced it.


    Although she has no relationship with Long Qingfeng now, she still remembers clearly the moment the child was stripped from her body, that feeling of despair, as if she was going to die at any moment.


    Xia Yueqing''s eyes were red, she grabbed Xia Yining''s shoulders, and asked excitedly: "Will it? What if you don''t? Let her bear her parents'' displeasure from birth?"


    "This...you don''t like her?" Xia Yining said dully.


    That''s not the point at all.


    She didn''t even dare to tell Xia Yining that Pei Yiting had known about her relationship with him for a long time, so she made the decision to send her aunt abroad, and only then did she get the news of her aunt''s death in a car accident.


    Until now, she still hated this man.


    But she couldn''t have a clear conscience, and he made it clear that he would not let it go and get a divorce.


    Therefore, she could only use this extreme method to force Pei Yiting to make a choice.


    "This issue is not important anymore. You just need to know that I will not change my mind. I will definitely divorce him. If in your heart, as long as my sister has a little bit of status, I beg you not to fight with Pei Yiting Small report."


    Without giving Xia Yining a chance to refute, Xia Yueqing let go of her and quickly walked into the operating room.


    Xia Yining stared blankly at this scene from behind, and when Xia Yueqing left, she realized that her mobile phone had also been taken away by her.


    Do you want to tell Pei Yiting about this?


    She hesitated for a long time, and finally, reason made her make a choice.


    Her selfish intention is not to let them divorce, but the current situation is that if they don''t divorce, they can''t go back to the past.


    Xia Yining bit the bullet and waited outside, but her heart beat faster.


    Xia Yueqing entered the operating room and was immediately called by the doctor. "Xia Yueqing, right? An abortion?"


    She trembled all over, subconsciously nodded.


    The doctor glanced at her, and a trace of contempt flashed in his eyes, "Then stop staring and lie down on the bed."


    As he spoke, he took out the instrument, and under the light, the instrument turned into a knife.


    Xia Yueqing bit her lip, walked forward, and lay down...


    After an unknown amount of time, the door of the operating room opened, and Xia Yueqing staggered out with that miserable face.


    "Xia Yueqing, are you okay?" Seeing this scene, Xia Yining quickly got up and rushed over.


    Subconsciously supporting Xia Yueqing, lest she would fall down in the next second.


    Xia Yueqing raised her head, her voice was very hoarse, and her eyes were a little red. "fine."


    Seeing her like this, Xia Yining''s heart was tense. She had guessed the result, but she still couldn''t help asking: "You, really took the child away?"


    Almost as soon as these words were uttered, Xia Yueqing''s tears welled up.


    A little bit, gathered together, tears streaming down my face. "This time, he should completely hate me."


    On her birthday, she didn''t accept the gift from Pei Yiting, but gave Pei Yiting such a big gift.


    After she made this decision, Xia Yueqing knew what kind of storm would come soon.


    Xia Yining''s heart sank, and his face was full of gloom.


    "Forget it, think about how to tell Pei Yiting, you just had a miscarriage and need to rest, I''ll take you back."


    On the way back, Xia Yueqing leaned against the car window in silence, and Xia Yining didn''t know what to comfort her, so she didn''t speak along the way.


    After arriving outside the community, Xia Yueqing became more awake. After getting off the car, she said to Xia Yining, "You can just send me here, don''t come up."


    "Pei Yiting is at home?" Xia Yining couldn''t help asking.


    If she was at home, she would have to think about whether to go up or not.


    "Probably, thank you for today''s matter, next time I will make up your lipstick."


    Xia Yining shuddered when she heard this sentence. If she had known that the purpose of being called out by Xia Yueqing today was not to go shopping, she wouldn''t dare to ask for lipstick even if she was beaten to death.


    Now even the mention of lipstick is scary. "Let''s go on, then be careful yourself."


    Pei Yiting, probably won''t fight Xia Yueqing, right?


    With this prayer, Xia Yining ran fast.


    When Xia Yueqing returned home, she found that Pei Yiting was not there, she must have gone to work.


    Because of today''s special day, Pei Yiting chose a restaurant by himself, and when he was about to get off work, he called Xia Yueqing.


    "I am already home."


    On the other end of the phone, Xia Yueqing''s voice was strangely hoarse.


    home? Pei Yiting was somewhat puzzled, but did not reveal the language. "I see."


    He left work early and drove back.


    "Go out to eat today." He said to Xia Yueqing as soon as he entered the door.


    She turned around and gave him a cold look, "I don''t have any appetite, so I won''t go."


    "Xia Yueqing, you know that today..."


    Before he finished speaking, Xia Yueqing handed him a report.


    "what is this¡­¡­"

 Chapter 1739

    It is said to be a report, but it is actually two thin sheets of paper, one is a charge sheet, and the other is an abortion operation sheet.


    "You can see for yourself."


    Xia Yueqing''s voice was very low and hoarse, and she pinched the two pieces of paper with trembling hands.


    With her like this, Pei Yiting''s mood fell to the bottom.


    With a "crash", he snatched the two pieces of paper from Xia Yueqing''s hand.


    When the words above clearly caught his eyes, Pei Yiting''s head exploded.


    "Crowd?"


    Xia Yueqing lowered her head, not looking at his expression. "Um."


    In the next second, someone grabbed her shoulders and forced her head up.


    What came into view was Pei Yiting''s almost distorted face due to anger.


    "Xia Yueqing, are you crazy?" He yelled, the veins on his forehead popped up, as if he had turned into a demon, ready to devour her at any time.


    This was the first time she saw Pei Yiting like this.


    So fierce, so scary.


    "This is your child, you didn''t even say a word of hello, and you did it?" His eyes were cold, and his eyes almost wanted to kill him with his own hands.


    It was a strong hatred.


    Xia Yueqing bit her lip tightly, swallowing back the tears that almost blurred her vision.


    "Yes." She suppressed her fear and heard herself answering him in an almost calm voice.


    "I said, we will divorce, and I will not have a child."


    Hate it, hate it, instead of tormenting each other, she would rather resolutely use this opportunity to separate from him.


    "Xia Yueqing!" He roared, and his big hand came to her neck.


    For a moment, he really wanted to strangle this woman to death.


    Three months pregnant, she actually chose to get rid of the child on her birthday.


    As the mother of the child, won''t she really feel heartbroken?


    Because of his trust in her, he gave Xia Yueqing freedom not to follow her.


    Unexpectedly, she rewarded him by taking away the child with her own hands!


    "Do you have the heart? Tell me, is this certificate forged? Tell me!"


    Pei Yiting didn''t want to believe that this was true, perhaps, it was just Xia Yueqing who made a fake certificate in order to get revenge on him.


    Listening to his words, Xia Yueqing was already in tears.


    "If you say it''s a forgery, then take it as a forgery." She sat down on the sofa softly.


    Only at this time did Pei Yiting notice that she specially wore a thick coat today, wrapping her body tightly.


    He smiled coldly and rubbed the two pieces of paper to pieces. "Yes or no, I will find out naturally."


    He will settle this account with Xia Yueqing!


    He took his mobile phone, called Ji Feng, and asked him to check Xia Yueqing''s whereabouts today.


    And the hospital where she went to the abortion.


    Xia Yueqing was beside her, listening to Pei Yiting, who was about to go crazy a second ago, ordering Ji Feng in the most calm and rational voice.


    His composure is almost perfect.


    If she hadn''t witnessed everything just now, she would have thought that Pei Yiting would be like this now.


    Half an hour later, Ji Feng returned the call to Pei Yiting tremblingly.


    Explain Xia Yueqing''s whereabouts today clearly.


    Including meeting Xia Yining at the shopping mall at the beginning, and then taking a taxi directly to the hospital. The hospital made an appointment with a doctor for an abortion. The abortion operation lasted for an hour.


    Pei Yiting pinched the phone, and when Ji Feng finished speaking the last word, he didn''t even say a word, nor hung up the phone.


    With a "bang", Pei Yiting smashed the mobile phone that was almost crushed to the ground by Pei Yiting.


    In an instant, it fell apart.


    The loud sound made Xia Yueqing suddenly raise her head, and met his almost fire-breathing eyes.


    "You..." Fear flashed in Xia Yueqing''s eyes.


    She was ready to face Pei Yiting''s anger, but at this moment, she was still afraid.


    This kind of Pei Yiting was too strange, so strange that she didn''t dare to recognize him.


    "Xia Yueqing, you are doing well."


    Pei Yiting strode over and squeezed her arm so hard that it almost crushed her.


    "Yes, I''m good. You insist on forcing me to this point. Are you satisfied? There is obviously a better way, and it can be resolved peacefully."


    Xia Yueqing gritted her teeth and used her ability to speak forcefully.


    As soon as I said this, I felt my arm hurt even more. "If you are willing to divorce peacefully, then I don''t need to be forced to go to the hospital to have an abortion. Pei Yiting, why only blame me? You forced me to this point!"


    Later, this sentence was almost yelled out by her.


    Tears flowed down Xia Yueqing''s face, and she looked at him fixedly.


    You forced me... These three words almost pierced Pei Yiting''s heart.


    "Oh... so it was my fault." He slowly released Xia Yueqing with his hand, staggered, and took two steps back.


    His anger, like a balloon that had been punctured by a needle, suddenly deflated.


    Xia Yueqing bit her lips so hard that she even tasted blood.


    But she didn''t dare to speak, for fear that if she opened her mouth, she would say something soft-hearted.


    It was not easy for her to get to this point. Once her heart softened, all previous efforts would be wasted.


    Pei Yiting didn''t pay attention to her expression, and said "my fault" mockingly.


    "Then what''s the persistence for so long? As early as the day I found out, I should have obeyed your aunt and divorced you immediately."


    Xia Yueqing''s heart trembled, "What did you say? My aunt already knew about it?"


    "Is it important? She died because of me, what''s the point of this question?" Pei Yiting asked blankly.


    "Forget it, I should have known it a long time ago. You have no heart. All I have done is meaningless."


    "Pei Yiting..." She wanted to call him, or try to learn more about something.


    However, men don''t give her this chance.


    He turned around and walked towards the door.


    The back is bleak and lonely.


    "Where are you going?" Xia Yueqing couldn''t help asking.


    Pei Yiting paused, didn''t turn around, just sneered, "Do you care?"


    Xia Yueqing moved her lips, "We haven''t finished our questions yet."


    question?


    Pei Yiting seemed to have heard some joke.


    Finally turned around, with a frosty gaze, flitting across the flat abdomen.


    "You have done so much, isn''t it just for divorce? I''m still a man if you haven''t fulfilled your words yet?" He replied with a sneer.


    Xia Yueqing was slightly taken aback, raised her head, and looked at the man with a frosty face from a distance.


    So, is this a let up?


    He is willing to divorce?


    "Of course someone will help you deal with this tomorrow. Don''t appear in front of me in the future. Roll as far as you can."


    He didn''t seem to feel that his words were hurtful at all. After he finished speaking, he quickly left the place without even seeing her expression.


    How much I loved once, how much I hate now.


    With a "bang", the loud closing sound locked Xia Yueqing in this cage alone.


    I''m finally going to divorce, but why does my heart hurt so badly?

 Chapter 1740

    As Pei Yiting said, the next day, Ji Feng personally delivered the divorce agreement to Xia Yueqing.


    Although Ji Feng, who always respected her, didn''t say any bad words, his expression was definitely much worse than before.


    "This is the divorce agreement that Boss Pei asked me to send over. Ms. Xia has a look. If there is no problem, sign it as soon as possible."


    Ji Feng''s tone was as if he was talking to a stranger.


    Before signing it, Ji Feng called her Miss Xia directly.


    Xia Yueqing didn''t feel sad, but felt a little relieved that Pei Yiting had someone who was both a subordinate and a friend to protect him.


    People like her shouldn''t exist by Pei Yiting''s side.


    "it is good."


    After not sleeping all night, Xia Yueqing''s complexion was extremely bad, like a rickety boat that would be overturned by wind and waves at any time.


    She took over the divorce agreement, and every word on it was so dazzling.


    Open it silently and read it from beginning to end.


    She saw what Pei Yiting gave her, including mansions, deposits, shares...


    Everything is worth thousands of dollars.


    Probably because her eyes stayed there for too long, Ji Feng said with a cold face, "Is there any problem?"


    There is urging in the words.


    He didn''t seem to want to stay longer for a moment.


    The attitude was full of displeasure, just to defend Pei Yiting.


    Because he went to investigate in person, Ji Feng naturally knew about Xia Yueqing''s abortion yesterday.


    And now, Boss Pei asked him to deliver the divorce agreement to Xia Yueqing.


    At this point, Pei Yiting also took out real estate stocks worth up to one billion to Xia Yueqing.


    As an outsider, Ji Feng was mad from anger.


    This woman should leave the house without giving any money!


    Unfortunately, he is just a subordinate and cannot interfere with Pei Yiting''s decision at all.


    So, even though he was extremely reluctant, he still sent this agreement to Xia Yueqing with a cold face.


    Just want a quick fix.


    "He is really generous." Xia Yueqing''s hands fell on those properties, her tone was inexplicably sad.


    Ji Feng replied with a half-smile: "Yes, you are really generous."


    She has no right to ask for these at all! Ji Feng thought bitterly in his heart.


    Xia Yueqing heard the irony in Ji Feng''s words, and smiled helplessly.


    She took a pen and crossed out all the property that Pei Yiting had promised.


    This scene fell in Ji Feng''s eyes. Although he was a little surprised, he also felt that this might be Xia Yueqing''s conspiracy.


    Who knows what this woman is planning?


    "Tell him, I don''t want any of these."


    Xia Yueqing spoke in a daze, her eyes inadvertently came to the place where the signature was placed at the bottom.


    Except that the place where she wanted to sign was blank, the three large characters of Pei Yiting had been firmly written on the next one.


    Dragons fly and phoenixes dance, majestic.


    As expected, he did what he said, without any nostalgia.


    But Xia Yueqing was not so hypocritical, and blamed Pei Yiting.


    Holding a pen, she wrote the words Xia Yueqing stroke by stroke at the slowest writing speed in her life.


    "Okay, I will complete the formalities. As for this house, give Ms. Xia three days to move out within three days." Ji Feng said in a businesslike manner.


    Xia Yueqing was slightly taken aback, then nodded. "I see. It won''t take three days. I will move out within today."


    Ji Feng didn''t say anything this time, he put away the divorce agreement she had signed, and planned to leave.


    Xia Yueqing looked at his back, and when Ji Feng was approaching the door, she suddenly spoke.


    "Pei Yiting, where is he now?"


    Her voice was very small, but Ji Feng heard it.


    Ji Feng firmly rejected Xia Yueqing''s question: "Miss Xia, forgive me for having nothing to say."


    She hurt Mr. Pei like this, how dare you ask Mr. Pei?


    Xia Yueqing also felt that she was too much involved in Pei Yiting''s affairs.


    She has become an ex-husband, why is she asking so many questions?


    "Then I understand."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Ji Feng pushed the door and walked out, closing the door all at once.


    In the house, the room was deserted.


    Xia Yueqing is like an abandoned child, lonely and desolate.


    This small house carried almost all the good memories of her and Pei Yiting.


    In fact, if Pei Yiting gave her this house, she would definitely take it.


    However, all the properties he gave, including the two houses, were not the ones they had lived in.


    If not, what''s the use of coming?


    Before leaving, she visited the house one last time.


    Two hours later, Xia Yueqing left here with a expressionless face carrying a bag and sunglasses.


    Yunting.


    When Ji Feng brought the signed divorce agreement to Pei Yiting for review, he woke up from the hangover.


    His head throbbed like it was about to explode.


    For a moment, he suspected that everything that happened yesterday was a dream.


    But the moment Ji Feng put the divorce agreement in front of him, he woke up from the dream and everything became a reality.


    "President Pei, Miss Xia has already signed the agreement, please go over it."


    Knowing that Pei Yiting was in a bad mood, Ji Feng was extra cautious.


    Pei Yiting opened it and took a look, and saw the lines crossed out by Xia Yueqing.


    "Miss Xia said that she doesn''t want any of these. Just now, the guard of the community called me and said that Miss Xia had moved out and left the key in the security room, asking Mr. Pei to get it when you get off work at night."


    Rao Ji Feng, he didn''t expect Xia Yueqing to be so fast.


    Not even for a day.


    After two hours, he left.


    Pei Yiting''s face was frosty, and the divorce agreement in his hand was almost crushed to pieces.


    Sure enough, he was determined enough, wishing he could disappear immediately?


    "Get out!" He ordered blankly.


    Ji Feng still wanted to persuade him, but Pei Yiting''s aura was too scary, he didn''t dare to say a word about Xia Yueqing at all.


    He could only nod his head and exit cautiously.


    When he just closed the door, there was a "bang bang bang" sound from inside, crackling.


    It seems to be smashing something.


    Ji Feng''s heart skipped a beat, he thought fortunately he didn''t persuade him just now.


    **


    After leaving the place where she and Pei Yiting lived, Xia Yueqing went directly to Xia''s house.


    In Xia''s small villa, only Xia Yining lives alone now, not to mention how comfortable he is.


    The only downside is that it is too quiet, especially at night, which makes people feel a little nervous.


    Xia Yining was stunned for a few seconds by the sound of the door opening.


    When she heard the sound and came out, she only saw Xia Yueqing in a mess.


    "Xia Yueqing, why are you here?" Xia Yining was taken aback. "You can''t run around at all now, are you desperate?"


    As Xia Yining said, he helped her to the sofa, and for the first time warned her not in a mean but stern tone.


    "I''m fine." Xia Yueqing shook her head.


    It''s nothing to blame, this face is like a dead person, it''s all right!


    Xia Yining poured her a cup of hot water and asked, "Have you had a showdown with Pei Yiting?"


    "I divorced him."

 Chapter 1741

    "What? Are you kidding me?" Xia Yining jumped up in fright, with shock in his eyes.


    Xia Yueqing was holding the cup, the curling smoke from the hot water blurred her outline.


    Her expression was so calm, as if she was talking about someone else''s business.


    But when Xia Yining snatched her cup away in anger, she realized that Xia Yueqing''s tears were dripping down.


    "This... Xia Yueqing, why are you crying?" When she was full of accusations, when she saw this scene, she completely died down like a punctured balloon.


    Xia Yueqing raised her hand and touched the corner of her eyes, only to realize that she was crying.


    "Are you regretting it?" Xia Yining asked cautiously, biting her lip.


    Not to mention Pei Yiting''s million-dollar family wealth, just focusing on his star-like appearance and height and figure comparable to male models, it is enough to make a woman give up on her.


    It''s just that such an excellent man is fond of Xia Yueqing and doesn''t like flirting.


    How many men like this can be found in the whole world?


    "Hey, Pei Yiting is handsome and rich, so it''s okay for you. Actually, the blood relationship doesn''t seem so terrible... I support you to get back together with him, as long as you explain it to him, I think He will definitely listen to it." The more Xia Yining said, the more he felt that this method was good.


    Back to explain?


    Xia Yueqing trembled as if hearing some joke.


    "You think too much, I don''t regret it, and I won''t go back and explain to him." Xia Yueqing wiped her tears, and suppressed the turmoil in her heart.


    Yes, she will not regret it, separation is the best choice for her and Pei Yiting.


    "You!" Xia Yining didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "Forget it, you can do whatever you want, but you can''t blow the wind now, go into the house and lie down."


    Xia Yueqing was indeed tired, physically and mentally exhausted, and even on the way here, she almost fell down several times.


    She knew that she needed to rest, so she didn''t refuse Xia Yining''s words.


    When we got to the room, Xia Yining asked again: "Have you eaten? I''ll order a takeaway?"


    She doesn''t know how to cook, so naturally don''t expect her to cook for Xia Yueqing.


    "No, I''ll take a nap." Xia Yueqing shook her head and slowly closed her eyes.


    After a while, she heard Xia Yining''s footsteps walking away slowly, and the room became completely quiet.


    It was so quiet that the only sound was her breathing.


    As soon as he closed his eyes, Pei Yiting''s angry appearance came to mind.


    Before she knew it, Xia Yueqing slowly fell asleep.


    But sleep was restless.


    As soon as she fell asleep, she dreamed of Pei Yiting.


    Dreaming of the moment they discussed divorce, he dropped his pride and begged her not to divorce.


    In the dream, she was so cold and hard-hearted, she disagreed, and said a lot of ugly things.


    Finally succeeded in angering Pei Yiting and made him agree to divorce.


    "Xia Yueqing, I will make you regret everything you did today!" Before leaving, Pei Yiting warned her word by word.


    Then, the scene switches.


    After the divorce, Pei Yiting spent his days and nights, and every day in newspapers and magazines, there was news that the second master of the Pei family had changed his new favorite.


    Each of his female companions has big breasts, thin waist and long legs.


    In the days without her, Pei Yiting did not fail, but lived a more colorful life.


    It seemed to confirm that sentence, she, Xia Yueqing, was nothing, without her, it would have no effect on Pei Yiting.


    Then one day, she reunited with Pei Yiting who had been divorced for a long time.


    She was humble and weak, but Pei Yiting was high-spirited, holding his fianc¨¦e''s arm, as if seeing a stranger, turning a blind eye to her.


    She was just sad to see his scandal every day, but the moment Pei Yiting hugged his fiancee, her heart died completely.


    It was as if his most cherished thing had been snatched away.


    But it can never be undone.


    After he left, she cried like a river, bursting its bank completely.


    Everyone else laughed at her, saying that she deserved it, that she deserved it, asked for it, and didn''t know the blessing when she was blessed.


    Yes, she deserves it all...


    "Xia Yueqing, wake up!"


    Xia Yining''s voice came from above his head, and his body was shaken vigorously.


    Xia Yueqing, who was sleeping, slowly opened her eyes, only then did she realize that she was still on the same bed, and all that was just a dream.


    "What time is it now?" She had a splitting headache and sat up slowly.


    It was clearly a dream, but everything seemed to be real.


    When he passed by with his fianc¨¦e in his arms, the pain was like dense needles piercing her heart hard, causing her to suffocate.


    "It''s night, why don''t you get up and have something to eat." Xia Yining twitched the corners of her mouth and said slowly.


    night?


    Looking out the window, it was really dark outside.


    Xia Yueqing shook her head, "I''m not hungry, I have no appetite."


    "Eat even if you''re not hungry. It''s just a divorce. Could it be that you don''t even want your life?" Xia Yining yelled.


    "I knew this earlier, what did you do before? Look at you now, looking like you are dying!"


    Xia Yining doesn''t have a good temper. Once she loses her temper, it doesn''t matter if it''s her own sister or not.


    She didn''t have much awareness of being a younger sister, she only knew that Xia Yueqing was looking for death in this way.


    Xia Yueqing looked dazed, as if she had been woken up by Xia Yining''s scolding.


    That''s right, it''s just a divorce. Is she so decadent that she doesn''t want to live?


    "I see, I''ll get up now."


    She twitched the corners of her mouth and quickly pulled herself together.


    She won''t fall, and she won''t regret it.


    After waking up, Xia Yueqing ate something, and although she was not in a good mood, her physical strength somewhat recovered.


    She tried her best to push Pei Yiting out of her life and memory, and tried her best to forget his existence.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Pei family.


    It was originally agreed that the old lady would tell her about Xia Yueqing''s pregnancy on her birthday, but the news was broken ahead of time.


    However, on her birthday, Xia Yueqing never even showed up.


    This made the old lady a little surprised, and she came to ask Pei Yiting directly: "Is Xiaoyue still feeling unwell these few days? If I had known earlier, I wouldn''t do it for this birthday. It''s the same when you come and go. Why don''t you stay with me at home?" with her."


    Pei Yiting''s thin lips were tightly pursed, and there was a bit of frost on his cold face.


    Like an automatic refrigerator, an endless stream of coldness emanated from him.


    "Um."


    He only replied one word to the old lady''s words, which was concise and powerful, and even revealed a perfunctory charm.


    "What''s wrong? You look so bad?"


    The old lady, who hadn''t noticed something wrong with him before, was a genius, and she immediately realized it.


    The face is all black, something must have happened.


    "It''s okay, Mom, Aunt Li is calling you." Pei Yiting suppressed his emotions and diverted the old lady''s attention expressionlessly.


    Looking at it, it turned out that someone was looking for her.

 Chapter 1742

    The old lady had no choice but to put aside her doubts, and planned to ask Pei Yiting what was going on later.


    However, for a while, when she was free, Pei Yiting greeted others.


    It''s not easy for her to bother you.


    I just wanted to wait for the guests to leave before talking to him in detail.


    However¡­¡­


    By the time the banquet was over, there was no sign of Pei Yiting.


    Taking advantage of the old lady''s inattention, he slipped away early and ran away.


    "This bastard must have done it on purpose." The old lady stomped her feet angrily.


    Outside the Pei family''s old house.


    After the guests left, Pei Yiting came out in his own car.


    It was already ten o''clock in the dead of night. This is a high-end villa area. It was originally quiet, but now there is no sound at all.


    Pei Yiting drove around for more than an hour, and the car stopped in the middle of the night.


    But it was his and Xia Yueqing''s previous home.


    These days, he has never been back, pretending that he has never had this place, pretending that he doesn''t care.


    But such an appearance can''t deceive himself at all.


    At this moment, without knowing it, I came here.


    The people in the security room saw him, and quickly chased him out: "Mr. Pei, your key was placed here before."


    Pei Yiting stepped on the brakes, only to vaguely remember that Ji Feng said that when Xia Yueqing left, she left the keys of the house in the security room.


    He hasn''t come back these days, and naturally he hasn''t come to get the key.


    "I wanted to give it to you a long time ago, but I never came across it." The security guard smiled and handed over the key with a relieved tone.


    Pei Yiting''s gaze followed his movements, and the keychain belonged to Xia Yueqing. There were only three keys and a small doll on it.


    The dolls were tied up by herself, and they were not taken down, they were all put together.


    He reached out and took the keychain, and slowly opened his thin lips: "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome, you''re welcome, it''s easy."


    Pei Yiting''s fingertips rubbed against the little doll on the key chain. It was a lifelike little fox. They bought it from a street stall when they were traveling abroad, but Xia Yueqing couldn''t put it down.


    As soon as he came back, he put the little fox on the key chain.


    But at this moment, what Pei Yiting could think of was only that unambiguous memory.


    Returning home in a daze, the room was dark, with no light at all, silently telling the fact that the hostess had already left.


    Pei Yiting walked into the room without even changing his shoes.


    The whole house was tidied up, and there was almost no breath of Xia Yueqing.


    His icy eyes fell on the bed in the guest room where she slept for the last time. After watching in silence for a long time, Pei Yiting clenched his fist and slammed it hard against the wall.


    A dull voice sounded, smashed a hole in the wall, and smashed Pei Yiting''s hand to the point of bleeding.


    Heartless woman.


    He has seen so many women, only Xia Yueqing is the most ruthless.


    With a cold face, he exited the guest room, closed the door, and locked it.


    Even after locking it, Pei Yiting threw away the key of the guest room.


    Throw it directly from the balcony.


    It seems that this memory is completely sealed up.


    Finally, he returned to the master bedroom.


    She should have come in before she left.


    But her clothes, jewelry, skin care products, none of these things were taken away.


    Standing in front of the dressing table where she often sat, Pei Yiting inadvertently caught a glimpse of crumpled newspapers in the trash can.


    After staring indifferently for a few seconds, he picked up the waste newspaper expressionlessly.


    The crumpled newspapers were spread out on the table, and several newspapers were filled with the same type of news on a large page.


    "After getting married, I realized that I and my husband are brother and sister!"


    "The reason for giving birth to three disabled children in a row is that she and her husband are close relatives!"


    "They chose to be together regardless of ethics, but they didn''t expect that it was the children who really suffered!"


    When these big headlines caught Pei Yiting''s eyes, he tightened his hand on the dressing table.


    These must have been seen by Xia Yueqing!


    Several similar reports stated that because of the marriage of close relatives or brothers and sisters, they were either infertile, or gave birth to children with defects, or the children were born with diseases.


    It''s a shocking case.


    The more Pei Yiting looked, the more gloomy his face became.


    He didn''t even know when Xia Yueqing secretly found these newspapers to read.


    Ever since he knew about their relationship, he never thought that the child would be bad, because he thought that his child would definitely be healthy and healthy, and he would be alive and kicking after birth.


    But when these bloody examples appeared in front of him, Pei Yiting''s strong heart was shocked.


    Could it be because of these cases that Xia Yueqing made the decision to have an abortion?


    He couldn''t help but make excuses for her.


    Yes, she was scared.


    Fear that the child will be born with defects, fear that the child will be born with congenital diseases, and the child will be unhealthy.


    That''s why she is so cruel...


    A trace of remorse arose in his heart, an impulse to bring Xia Yueqing back grew wildly in Pei Yiting''s chest.


    After a while, he grabbed the few newspapers and rushed out of the house.


    It was already late at night, but Pei Yiting didn''t seem to notice.


    He drove directly to Xia''s house.


    It was two o''clock in the morning when we arrived at Xia''s small villa.


    His heart was pounding, pounding and pounding, extraordinarily violent and fast.


    After his car stopped, the lonely street lamp on the side of the road made him more awake.


    Only then did he realize that he was crazy.


    With his hands on the steering wheel, he looked up at the house outside.


    The Xia family''s small villa is in front of you.


    The surroundings of the villa were pitch-black, with no lights at all.


    "She must have fallen asleep." Pei Yiting muttered to himself while holding the newspaper.


    "If she really made the decision to abort for this reason, I will definitely forgive her."


    He said it to himself over and over again.


    In the lonely night, Pei Yiting tirelessly looked at the house and the time.


    From late at night until eight o''clock the next morning.


    He didn''t know how to tell Xia Yueqing, but he seemed to suddenly become nervous, he was too timid to go down because of the closeness to his hometown.


    At this time, there was a "clang" sound from the gate of the villa.


    In sight, Xia Yining, dressed for going out, came out.


    is her?


    Xia Yining didn''t pay attention to the car, and passed by Pei Yiting.


    After walking a few steps, someone stopped him. "Xia Yining!"


    This voice... Xia Yining was startled, and turned around to see a completely unexpected person.


    "It''s you?"


    Why is he here?


    Pei Yiting closed the car door, walked over, frowning tightly, and couldn''t help looking at the room. "Xia Yueqing, is she in there?"

 Chapter 1743

    Xia Yining''s heart skipped a beat, "Are you coming back to find her?"


    She hadn''t seen Pei Yiting for a while.


    Now, I couldn''t help but look at him seriously, and found that he was also more haggard than before.


    Especially the stubble that came out in one night looked even more embarrassing.


    It seems that Pei Yiting''s life is not easy during this period of time.


    It must be reluctant, but why bother to divorce?


    "She hasn''t gotten up yet?" Pei Yiting looked away, and then looked at the quiet villa in the sunlight.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Xia Yining hesitated to speak, not knowing how to answer.


    "Give me the key, and I''ll go in by myself."


    He had something to say to Xia Yueqing.


    He wants to ask, Xia Yueqing, is it because of those worries that you really took the child away.


    As long as her answer is yes, then he will save their marriage no matter what.


    When Xia Yining was silent, Pei Yiting''s patience gradually disappeared.


    "Xia Yining, the key."


    Everything is suffering, it is better to go in early and ask clearly.


    Xia Yi faltered and raised her head, when Pei Yiting''s icy gaze came through, she couldn''t help shivering.


    "You don''t want to?" Pei Yiting narrowed his eyes, and a dangerous expression flashed across his face.


    Xia Yining shook his head quickly, and answered bravely: "It''s not that I don''t want to, but you go in, and Xia Yueqing is not here."


    "Huh? What do you mean?" Why isn''t Xia Yueqing here?


    With a premonition that the next words would make Pei Yiting furious, Xia Yining subconsciously took a few steps back.


    Standing at a relatively safe distance, she carefully stared at him and said, "She has been gone for several days."


    It looked like that as soon as Pei Yiting made an announcement, she would rush out to save her life.


    "Speak clearly!" Pei Yiting''s face suddenly darkened, and Jun asked with a black face.


    What does it mean to leave?


    "She just left. She left by herself. I went to work that day, and when I came back, she disappeared."


    He didn''t even call her a hello, only left a note saying that she was going to take a break.


    Not to mention Pei Yiting, even Xia Yining was taken aback.


    "Where did you go? How many days did you leave? Why didn''t you tell me about such an important matter?"


    With a ferocious expression, Pei Yiting grabbed Xia Yining and questioned him like a devil.


    How long has it been? She just leaves? Is it because of sadness?


    For a moment, his mind was disturbed.


    How could you just leave like this? Where is she going?


    His speed was too fast, as fast as lightning, which caught Xia Yining completely off guard.


    And that force seemed to crush her wrist bones. "Pei Yiting, calm down!"


    "As for where Xia Yueqing went, I don''t know! She didn''t say where she was going, nor how long she was going. I didn''t lie to you. I was not at home that day, and she left by herself. As for not telling You... Aren''t you divorced? It doesn''t matter anymore, how could I dare to find you?" Xia Yining felt that she had been wronged.


    In the past, Pei Yiting was considered her brother-in-law, and she occasionally dared to look for it.


    Now...hehehe...


    Pei Yiting''s expression became even more sinister.


    "What happened later? She hasn''t contacted you these days?"


    "No, she can''t get through!" Xia Yining shook her head.


    This move is ruthless enough. Is she planning to disappear completely and never come back?


    Pei Yiting let go of Xia Yining abruptly, Jun''s face was full of despair.


    He thought the worst was divorce, but it turned out that what was more terrifying than divorce was Xia Yueqing''s departure.


    She is gone, not even in this city.


    In fact, it was exactly the same as when the two didn''t meet each other a few days ago.


    But in my heart, I was inexplicably angry, as if I couldn''t bear such a blow.


    "Hey, are you okay?" Xia Yining looked at it, feeling a little unbearable.


    As if he didn''t hear a single glance, he turned around and walked back slowly.


    "Actually, Xia Yueqing is also reluctant. She is in a bad mood these days. Maybe she just goes out to relax and will come back after a while."


    Yeah?


    Pei Yiting''s thin lips curled up slightly, that smile without any warmth.


    If he didn''t know Xia Yueqing well, he might believe Xia Yining''s words.


    However, he knew Xia Yueqing too well. Once she decided to leave her character, it would probably be forever.


    "Actually, I''m not very worried about her. Why don''t you go and look for her?" Xia Yining continued to speak without giving up.


    "Xia Yueqing told you everything?"


    The second he got into the car, Pei Yiting stopped suddenly, narrowed his eagle-like eyes, and looked over coldly.


    Otherwise, why wasn''t Xia Yining surprised at all when he and Xia Yueqing divorced "well-behaved"?


    "Ah?" Xia Yining was caught off guard by asking this question.


    As for Pei Yiting, he still couldn''t understand what went wrong, which led Xia Yueqing to know about it.


    Today, maybe we can start from Xia Yining.


    "Tell me, how did she know? Did you already know?"


    Xia Yining pretended to be stupid, "What are you talking about? I don''t understand at all."


    Pei Yiting snorted coldly, "Don''t understand? If I take back this villa, can you understand?"


    As soon as these words came out, Xia Yining, who was still pretending to be stupid, exploded.


    "you dare!"


    But when she met Pei Yiting''s cold eyes, she couldn''t help shivering, and bit the bullet to defend herself: "Are you willing to take back what you gave away? Besides, even if I know the relationship between you and Xia Yueqing What about the blood relationship? I have no rumors or rumors, so why are you targeting me?"


    "I''ll ask you one last time, how did Xia Yueqing know?" Pei Yiting ignored her long-winded speech, and asked in a questioning voice.


    "It was written in my mother''s diary, and she saw it. So, are you satisfied?" Xia Yining gritted her teeth and growled.


    Pei Yiting squeezed the car door with his hands.


    diary... diary...


    Unexpectedly, Zhen Shuangyan didn''t say anything before her death, but her diary revealed the secret.


    Perhaps from the very beginning, this result was doomed.


    Xia Yining observed Pei Yiting''s expression, and thought she had already said, he won''t take back the villa again, right?


    However, without waiting for an answer, Pei Yiting got into the car directly, and drove away with a bang.


    "Should this mean that you don''t care about me?" Xia Yining thought anxiously.


    What Pei Yiting is thinking about now is Xia Yueqing alone, where is the time wasted with Xia Yining?


    After he returned, he immediately sent someone to check Xia Yueqing''s whereabouts.


    No matter what, he wants to find her!


    However, he found Xia Yueqing''s whereabouts in several different places.


    I went there, but it was all in vain.


    Later, Xia Yueqing disappeared completely.


    Can''t contact her, can''t find her, Xia Yueqing, it''s as if the world has evaporated.

 Chapter 1744

    Five months later, a young pregnant woman was welcomed into a small clinic in a rural area of ??Hong Kong City.


    I saw that she was wearing an ordinary cotton padded jacket. The thick and warm clothes completely covered her figure, but outsiders looked at her, as if they couldn''t even tell that she was pregnant.


    The hospital staff already remembered her and immediately greeted her with a smile. "Miss Xia, are you here for the obstetric examination again?"


    The young woman held her waist with both hands. Although her belly was not visible, she was indeed pregnant.


    Moreover, the baby in the stomach is already eight months old.


    This woman was none other than Xia Yueqing who had been missing for five months.


    "Yes, are there many pregnant women today? Is Dr. Liu still busy?" Xia Yueqing asked the little nurse gently.


    "There are quite a few people today, it should be just right for you to go in."


    Hearing the little nurse''s answer, Xia Yueqing smiled and said thank you.


    "You are welcome, let''s go and I will take you there. Be careful, the ground has just been dragged, don''t slip."


    The little nurse gave instructions very carefully, Xia Yueqing''s heart warmed, and she whispered a thank you again.


    "You are eight months old, and you look like someone else for four or five months. You are really too thin. With this thick cotton coat covered, you feel like you are not pregnant. Miss Xia, you need to make up more Ah, otherwise, when you give birth to a baby, you will suffer."


    The little nurse has obviously seen a lot, and the way of speaking and exhorting is very sophisticated.


    Xia Yueqing supported her protruding belly, and the child seemed to feel her mother, kicking happily.


    "I know, I''ve actually been paying attention, but I just don''t see the child grow any flesh."


    She was also worried that it would be bad for the child, but after eating so much, the belly laugh didn''t seem to last very long.


    Hearing this, the little nurse grinned again. "There''s nothing you can do about it, but Dr. Liu said that your baby is very healthy. It seems that he loves his mother even before it was born. When you have a baby in the future, you probably don''t need to deliberately lose weight, and you will lose weight completely."


    This is also very good, the little nurse thought happily.


    How many pregnant women can''t look forward to things in their dreams.


    The corners of Xia Yueqing''s mouth curled up, revealing a gentle smile. "Then I will borrow your good words. The B-ultrasound room is here. Thank you for taking the time to accompany me."


    Not long after, the little nurse waved her hand and left.


    When Xia Yueqing went in, there was only Dr. Liu inside.


    This small place is not crowded.


    And this small clinic was also squeezed out by the few people. Everyone went to a big hospital for prenatal checkups, which naturally made Xia Yueqing cheaper.


    Like the little nurse, Dr. Liu was familiar with Xia Yueqing, so he smiled and said in a familiar tone, "Come here?"


    "The weather is very cold. I thought the prenatal check-up could be avoided this time, but I didn''t expect you to come here despite the cold. It seems to be raining outside, right? Did you get wet?"


    I have come here many times, but I am quite familiar with doctors and nurses.


    Xia Yueqing sat down on the bed with a smile, shook her head and said, "It''s not raining, I''ll come here when the rain stops."


    After finally getting through to this point, she was absolutely unwilling to take the slightest mistake.


    As for the doctor''s previous question, Xia Yueqing didn''t answer whether it was intentional or not.


    The child in her stomach was still kicking, this delicate blood relationship made Xia Yueqing both nervous and looking forward to it.


    "That''s good, you untie your clothes and lie down." The doctor commanded, and Xia Yueqing quickly followed her instructions.


    The cool instrument was attached to Ai Xia Yueqing''s stomach, and the naughty child stopped making trouble, as if she knew that her mother was going to do business, and stayed in her stomach obediently.


    The doctor looked at the computer screen and said to Xia Yueqing: "It''s still the same sentence, the child is a bit small, but everything is normal, he is a lively and lovely baby."


    Xia Yueqing had heard this sentence many times, and although it was the same every time, she felt tears welling up in her eyes.


    "The child is very good. Although it is a little small, it was easier when you gave birth. If possible, you should take some supplements."


    "I know Dr. Liu, thank you." Xia Yueqing also turned her head, looking at the baby on the computer screen, with a look of joy in her eyes.


    Dr. Liu has practiced medicine here for many years and rarely sees such pregnant women.


    Country people are not so particular about prenatal checkups, but Miss Xia is an exception.


    She came to the hospital to report to the hospital almost on a regular basis, and she was not willing to let go of any item during the prenatal checkup.


    Be very careful with children.


    She herself was thin and thin, and every time she came for the prenatal checkup alone, as time passed, the staff in the clinic became familiar with her and would pay more attention to Xia Yueqing.


    For example, this time, she has said to this Miss Xia many times that the child is fine, but every time, she will be very happy.


    That expression, as if it was the first time he knew that the child was fine.


    "Be careful when you go back, even if it''s not raining now, the ground will still be a little slippery." Knowing how much Xia Yueqing attaches importance to the child, the doctor gave her careful instructions.


    When Xia Yueqing came out, it was raining again outside.


    Moderate drizzle, sandwiched in the cold winter, made the already cold weather even more biting.


    She stood in front of the clinic for a while, the rain did not decrease, but showed signs of increasing, Xia Yueqing walked back to the clinic.


    After waiting for more than an hour, the rain stopped completely.


    "Baby, let''s go home, what do you want to eat today?" Xia Yueqing talked to the child in her stomach while walking.


    Naturally, the child would not answer her questions, and now he became a quiet and good baby, not interacting with his mother.


    "Well, how about steamed eggs? You like it too, right?"


    "Then it''s decided."


    There were still eggs at home, so she went to the only pork stall to buy some meat, and took it home.


    After cooking for half an hour, Xia Yueqing ate a hot meal.


    Today is the weekend, and there are no classes in school, so she is free.


    After lunch, Xia Yueqing lay down to rest in the afternoon, but she was thinking about the past five months, as if she was dreaming.


    "Baby, Mommy is very happy now. I just hope that after the baby is born, she will be healthy and stay with Mommy."


    The best way to interact with children is to talk to them.


    She stroked her swollen belly and continued, "Mummy loves you very much..."


    The voice paused, thinking of a man thousands of miles away.


    Mood fell for a moment.


    He must also love the baby very much, but unfortunately...he didn''t even know that the baby was still there.


    Xia Yueqing laughed at herself.


    When she went to the hospital, she had already made up her mind to take away the child, but when she learned about the cruelty of abortion... and the heartbreak when she witnessed another person taking away the child, she suddenly regretted it.

 Chapter 1745

    The baby has been rooted in her womb for nearly three months, and the feeling of blood connection is so amazing.


    When the doctor put the instrument over, the cold texture almost made Xia Yueqing shudder.


    She suddenly lost the courage to continue, and stopped at the moment the doctor was about to do it.


    "I won''t do it, I won''t take him away."


    Xia Yueqing cried on the operating table.


    She thought she was ruthless, she said without hesitation that Pei Yiting was the executioner, and asked for a divorce from him.


    But children are innocent.


    He''s almost three months old.


    She really couldn''t do anything ruthlessly, not to mention, after today, this child is probably the only bond between her and Pei Yiting.


    Furthermore, in the first two prenatal checkups, the doctor said that the child was fine and developed normally.


    She knew that she was selfish, but she really couldn''t bear to get rid of him.


    If the child was born with any defects, she would never dislike him, and would definitely raise him well.


    Xia Yueqing had already prepared for the worst.


    Later, she told Pei Yiting about the abortion, and as expected, he really agreed to divorce her in a rage.


    Even Xia Yining, she didn''t tell her that the child was not taken away.


    After recuperating for a few days, she went to see her aunt, or rather, her own mother, Zhen Shuangyan.


    She knelt in front of Zhen Shuangyan''s tombstone and begged her forgiveness. "Aunt, I divorced him. My relationship with him will never be criticized again. Don''t worry."


    "But, child, I really don''t want to take it away. I''m sorry, I''m selfish this time. No matter what happens in the future, I will definitely not regret it."


    She didn''t know if her aunt could hear it in the spirit of the sky, but she came and said it together.


    "Next, I''m going to go to take a break and come back next time, I don''t know when it will be..."


    After all, there is Pei Yiting in this city, who can''t see him when he looks up.


    She dared not stay here any longer.


    Later, a trip to several cities began.


    Her mobile phone started to turn off, and she only turned it on occasionally in the dead of night to check it.


    Xia Yining called her a lot, and then started sending text messages to tell her to go back. Pei Yiting was looking for her.


    When she heard that Pei Yiting was looking for her, Xia Yueqing instinctively felt uneasy.


    How dare she go back?


    She was so scared that she immediately turned off her mobile phone, collected her luggage and left this place.


    Later, by chance, she came to the backward countryside of Hong Kong City.


    There are not many people in the village, and teachers cannot be recruited.


    Xia Yueqing began to teach in the primary school here, as a primary school teacher in the third and fourth grades.


    In a flash, it was five months.


    "Baby, it''s not that Dad doesn''t love you, it''s just that Mommy lied to him and made him ignorant of your existence. So, if you are unhappy, you can only blame Mommy, but you must not blame Dad!"


    After comforting the child contentedly, Xia Yueqing started to feel sleepy and took a nap in the small room.


    She lives in the school.


    It used to be a partitioned office.


    But now, there are not many children in the school, and those who are capable are sent to go to school in big cities outside.


    There are fewer teachers and no office.


    After tidying up, she gave Xia Yueqing a dormitory.


    The things that Xia Yueqing has liked in the past five months are not many, which makes this dormitory look a bit empty.


    The baby is due in two months.


    Two months later, it is already summer.


    Although it will be difficult for her to confine herself in summer, it is better than winter.


    In winter, there is no heating, and the house is terribly cold, and the children may be damaged by freezing. In contrast, summer is much better.


    Next door to Xia Yueqing, there also lived a teacher, a male teacher named Yu Zenan, who was in charge of fifth and sixth grade math and the sixth grade teacher.


    But unlike her, this Teacher Yu volunteered to go to the countryside to teach.


    After Xia Yueqing woke up, Yu Zenan knocked on the door and invited her to eat hot dishes.


    In this weather, eating a little hot pot couldn''t be more blissful.


    "Will it be too troublesome? I haven''t finished my lunch yet..." Xia Yueqing was a little embarrassed.


    "How come? Isn''t it boring to be alone? Don''t think so much."


    When Xia Yueqing heard what he said, she didn''t refuse, but she specially took some meat dishes from her house.


    Yu Zenan smiled helplessly, but didn''t say anything.


    The two ate hot dishes and talked about the school situation from time to time, and the atmosphere was considered harmonious.


    "The baby is going to be born in two months, right? What are your plans then?" Yu Zenan sat by the side of the stove, raised his head and asked Xia Yueqing.


    Xia Yueqing also thought about this question.


    After all, it is about the child, she has already considered it. "I already told the principal the day before yesterday that I planned to quit this job first. After all, I want to have a baby, but the students can''t be left alone to teach."


    "Huh? The principal agreed?" Yu Zenan asked in surprise.


    After all, it is not easy to hire teachers in this place, and few young people are willing to come here to teach.


    Xia Yueqing shook her head with a smile, "No, he said he would give me one month''s vacation in advance. I expect my due date to be at the end of June, and the school hasn''t closed yet."


    That is to say, when the next semester starts, she will continue to come back to class.


    In fact, this is very inconvenient. After all, even if school starts, Xia Yueqing''s child is only two months old.


    But there was no other way, even if he gave Xia Yueqing a break, it would be better than completely vacating a teacher.


    "At that time, I''m afraid you will be very tired." Yu Zenan said thoughtfully.


    Xia Yueqing nodded, but her face was full of satisfaction. "As long as the two sides can balance, it doesn''t matter if you are a little tired. I heard that you will return to the city after this summer vacation? Is that true?"


    Together with the principal, there are only four teachers in the school.


    Once Yu Zenan left, there were only three left. If she left again, the principal and the remaining Xiao Zhang would definitely be too busy.


    That''s why the principal knew that Xia Yueqing''s child was still young, but still didn''t let her go.


    "That''s the plan."


    Xia Yueqing looked at him with some admiration: "It''s okay, after all, there are more opportunities to work hard in big cities."


    Yu Zenan doesn''t seem like someone who is willing to be a rural primary school teacher.


    Regarding this, Yu Zenan just smiled wryly and did not refute.


    Xia Yueqing''s due date is the end of June, and after nine months, she won''t go to class with the principal''s approval.


    On June 26th, Xia Yueqing activated it, and it was at night when Yu Zenan sent her to the clinic in the town.


    It was also on this day that Xia Yueqing gave birth to a baby girl who weighed about five catties.


    "Everything is normal for the child. Although he is a little small, he is healthy and looks beautiful..."


    Xia Yueqing stared eagerly at the little guy in the doctor''s arms, with a sincere smile on her face. "Like me? I want to see her."

 Chapter 1746

    At this moment, the little guy closed his eyes and was sleeping soundly. The doctor took a serious look and said, "It doesn''t seem like you."


    maybe like daddy...


    But because Xia Yueqing never showed up with the child''s father from the beginning to the birth of the child, the doctor didn''t dare to mention it rashly.


    Xia Yueqing looked a little dazed, but she didn''t notice the cautious look on the doctor''s face.


    The moment the baby was placed next to her, her eyes were glued to the little one''s face.


    So small, her skin is still red, but her mouth and nose are very much like her father.


    "Like Dad." As she said, tears welled up.


    This is her baby born in October of her pregnancy.


    At this moment, everything is insignificant compared with children.


    "Xiao Xia, you just gave birth, so you can''t cry at this time." The doctor thought Xia Yueqing was reminded of something sad, so he hurriedly comforted her.


    Xia Yueqing wiped away her tears and smiled. "I was so happy, I wept with joy."


    I just hope that in the future, the baby will always be like this, healthy and healthy.


    Xia Yueqing recuperated here for several days, and did not return home until a week later.


    As a novice mother with no experience, she found an aunt to take care of herself.


    This was already a shocking thing in the countryside, but Xia Yueqing couldn''t care about the eyes of outsiders.


    All she knew was that her Seven Treasures couldn''t be wrong.


    Yes, Qibao is Xia Yueqing''s name for the baby.


    She is ranked seventh in Pei''s family, so I specially took a seven in it. As for the treasure character at the back, it is easier to understand.


    This is her favorite, so it is called Qibao.


    The aunt who came to take care of her was surnamed Zhou, from a family near the school.


    Come here every morning and go back at night.


    Fortunately, her home is very close to the school, and it only takes four or five minutes to walk, which is not troublesome.


    Aunt Zhou''s husband passed away when she was young, and her children went out to work, so she was bored at home by herself.


    She grew some vegetables by herself and raised some chickens and ducks. In the past five months, Xia Yueqing got acquainted with Aunt Zhou because she bought vegetables and meat.


    Knowing that Xia Yueqing wanted to ask someone for help, Aunt Zhou agreed without saying a word.


    Qibao is a very well-behaved baby, and Xia Yueqing deliberately cultivated her sleeping habits, so she sleeps almost in the morning.


    Xia Yueqing didn''t expend too much energy, what she paid most attention to was Qibao''s body.


    Lest Qibao get sick.


    One month later, Qibao of the full moon has grown white and tender.


    Full Moon Wine is very simple.


    The principal and Xiao Zhang are not at the school, but Yu Zenan is, plus Aunt Zhou.


    Three people made four dishes, and it was considered to be celebrating the full moon of Qibao.


    Although it was simple, Xia Yueqing was still very satisfied with the status quo.


    Moreover, the good news is that because Aunt Zhou liked Qibao so much, when she heard that Xia Yueqing was going back to class after two months in Qibao, she was immediately worried.


    Volunteer to take care of Qibao in the morning.


    In the morning, it was Xia Yueqing''s class time, and every day was a morning class, which was specially arranged by the principal.


    Xia Yueqing couldn''t shirk it, and what was even more helpless was that Aunt Zhou didn''t want her money.


    So, she had no choice but to buy all vegetables and meat from Aunt Zhou, although it was trivial to do so.


    Qibao is growing up healthily under the love of mother, grandma, and uncle.


    Oh, after the start of the new semester, Yu Zenan, who lived next door to Xia Yueqing, did not return to the city, so the number of classes originally arranged for Xia Yueqing was one less.


    Since Qibao was born, Xia Yueqing devoted all her energy to teaching and Qibao.


    Especially pay attention to Qibao''s health.


    Almost every six months, she would take Qibao to a big hospital outside to give Qibao a physical examination.


    She cannot prevent the disease that may come, but she can prevent it and be vigilant.


    However, God still took care of her, until Qibao was three years old, no problems were found.


    Like an ordinary child, she loves to run, dance and laugh.


    The only difference is that Qibao is so beautiful, anyone who has seen her will be captivated by her face.


    In the whole village, there was no child who was whiter or more beautiful than Qibao.


    On this day, Xia Yueqing came back from class.


    Qibao is not in Zenan.


    She probably went to Aunt Zhou''s house again.


    Xia Yueqing didn''t go directly to Zhou''s house, but cooked first.


    As soon as the meal was ready, Qibao bounced back with a straw hat on his head and a small basket in his hand, which contained a large handful of bright red cherries.


    "Mommy, the cherries at grandma''s house are ripe, and I picked a lot."


    Qibao handed the basket to Xia Yueqing with an expression of coming to see it.


    The small face was still covered with sweat.


    "Little greedy cat, did you thank grandma?" Xia Yueqing nodded Qibao''s nose, then wiped off her sweat with a tissue.


    Qibao Chicken Peck Mi nodded, and said loudly: "I have, and I also asked grandma to come to our house for dinner."


    As soon as I finished speaking, Aunt Zhou, who was lagging behind, came.


    "Auntie, come in and rest for a while. I made some mung bean soup. You guys have a bowl first. It''s getting hot." Xia Yueqing went to fill two bowls of mung bean soup while talking to Aunt Zhou.


    Qibao''s small bowl was the most beautiful, and when she saw the sweet mung bean soup, she obediently put down the big cherry.


    "Okay, I happen to be a little thirsty." Aunt Zhou was not polite to Xia Yueqing, and took Qibao to wash her hands.


    Then we sat down together.


    Xia Yueqing also brought the food to the table.


    "This little girl, I''m going to eat at your place again, Auntie, next time you ignore her." Xia Yueqing pretended to glare at her daughter, the little guy stuck out her tongue, and she was so cute.


    "I didn''t, I went to grandma''s house to see Xiaohua." Qibao didn''t want to take the blame, and quickly defended himself.


    Aunt Zhou smiled and nodded, "That''s right, Little Peanut gave birth to a few cubs, Qibao liked it very much, squatted by its nest for a long time, and I coaxed her away by picking cherries."


    Speaking of Xiaohua, Qibao couldn''t stop talking about Xiaohua, and kept saying that Xiaohua was amazing and gave birth to eight puppies.


    "Mommy, can we raise a little flower too? The little flower is so cute."


    Xia Yueqing''s head was full of black lines, looking at the "home" that was stuffed with a lot of things after Qibao was born.


    "Qibao, our place is too small to have a dog." She patiently explained to Qibao.


    "But I like little flowers, Mommy, can I really not keep them?"


    Xia Yueqing almost agreed with Qibao pouted, looking like he was about to cry.


    Qibao used this trick on Xia Yueqing countless times, tried it all.


    This time Xia Yueqing was not fooled, but instead asked: "Then we raised it, and there is no place for Xiaohua to live. Do you want Xiaohua to sleep outside? When it rains, do you want to be drenched in the rain?"

 Chapter 1747

    When Xia Yueqing asked Qibao, the little guy held the small bowl and really thought about it seriously.


    She remembered that once when she was playing outside, it rained when she came back, which made her very wet and uncomfortable.


    So, after a while, although Qibao''s little face was full of reluctance, he still said to Xia Yueqing: "Mommy, then we won''t raise it anymore."


    "Otherwise Xiao Hua will get sick if she gets caught in the rain, it''s very pitiful."


    Qibao said, remembering that time when he was drenched in the rain, it was so cold, and later he fell ill.


    Then, she saw Mummy crying and crying.


    Being sick didn''t frighten Qibao, but it was Mummy crying that frightened her.


    At a young age, I comforted Xia Yueqing not to cry, and she would never get wet again.


    This must have happened a few months ago, it was still winter, and Qibao was shivering from the cold, which frightened Xia Yueqing into a fool.


    Hearing what Qibao said, Xia Yueqing also thought of it. "That''s right, if Xiaohua gets sick, she will be very pitiful."


    "Good baby, if you like Xiaohua in the future, just go to grandma''s house to see it, okay?"


    Xia Yueqing was very relieved, hugged her daughter into her arms, and gently stroked her hair.


    Although he is only three years old, Qibao is not coquettish at all, he is very sensible at such a young age.


    "Yes, yes, come to grandma''s house to see, whenever you want." Aunt Zhou echoed beside her, and soon Qibao''s slightly flattened mouth completely loosened.


    The little guy was happy again, and nodded vigorously.


    "Then it''s settled, let''s eat." Xia Yueqing kissed her daughter, and Qibao giggled.


    Still hugging Xia Yueqing''s face, he also kissed her.


    Such soft lips are as elastic as jelly. "I want to kiss Mommy too."


    After finishing speaking, she slid off Xia Yueqing''s lap, ran to Aunt Zhou''s side, hugged her and kissed her. "Kiss grandma too."


    Aunt Zhou laughed so much that she also kissed Qibao.


    Immediately, Qibao returned to his seat, holding a small spoon, and didn''t need them to feed him, he obediently ate mouthfuls.


    Although, sometimes rice grains will fall off.


    After lunch, Xia Yueqing sent Aunt Zhou out. "Aunt Zhou, Qibao has caused you trouble."


    In recent years, Aunt Zhou has helped her a lot.


    She almost treated Qibao as her own granddaughter, and kept all delicious food for Qibao.


    For this reason, every year and festival, Xia Yueqing would buy gifts or nutritional products for Aunt Zhou.


    "Xiaoyue, what are you talking about? Why are you bothering me? Qibao is so cute, it''s too late for me to love her, why bother?" Aunt Zhou pretended to be upset.


    At the door, she signaled Xia Yueqing not to see her off.


    Anyway, it''s only a few minutes away from her home, so there''s no need to see outsiders like this.


    Aunt Zhou is familiar with Xia Yueqing, so she doesn''t avoid Xia Yueqing when she says something. "Xiaoyue, Qibao is three years old now, and she knows how to find a father. You have raised her well, but you and her mother and daughter are always different."


    Aunt Zhou had already mentioned this topic to her before.


    But this was the first time he told Xia Yueqing so directly.


    However, Qibao is looking for his father?


    Xia Yueqing was stunned, why Qibao never asked her?


    "Auntie said that, it''s too much. But seeing you are so young, how hard is it to take care of the child alone? Qibao didn''t say anything, but he definitely wanted Dad in his heart. She is so beautiful and sensible, who would not like her ?¡±


    "Aunt Zhou..." Xia Yueqing was full of embarrassment and helplessness.


    Although I am ashamed of Qibao, I can''t give her a complete home.


    But she really has no intention of marrying someone else.


    "Hey, I think Teacher Yu is also interested in you. You two are about the same age, and he is also good to Qibao, so you really don''t think about it?"


    Aunt Zhou pretended not to see Xia Yueqing''s hesitation and evasion, but she still wanted to be a matchmaker for Xia Yueqing and Yu Zenan.


    "Aunt Zhou, I really have no plans for this." Xia Yueqing shook her head, silently rejecting Aunt Zhou''s enthusiasm.


    Yu Zenan is a very good person, treats her very well, and treats Qibao even better.


    But in her heart, she really couldn''t bear it.


    "You child..." Aunt Zhou sighed for a while, then gave up.


    She can suggest, but Xia Yueqing is unwilling, so what?


    After Aunt Zhou left, Xia Yueqing walked back.


    Yu Zenan was fiddling with the flowers and plants on the corridor outside, when he saw Xia Yueqing, he naturally greeted her.


    Xia Yueqing was a little embarrassed when she thought that Aunt Zhou wanted to be her matchmaker with Yu Zenan, so she just nodded indiscriminately.


    Yu Zenan wanted to say something, but Xia Yueqing ran away with the excuse that "Qibao might be sleepy, I''ll go and put her to sleep first".


    When I got home, the little baby, who might be sleepy, was sitting in front of the small table, holding a paintbrush in his little hand, scribbling on the notebook.


    Hearing the sound, Qibao turned his head, smiling so much that his big eyes narrowed into a line. "Mommy, look, the little flower I drew."


    Xia Yueqing walked over and took a look.


    That little flower is really abstract, probably only Qibao can see it.


    But for a three-year-old child, there really can''t be any demands.


    Xia Yueqing said, "Qibao is awesome."


    Immediately, he sat down beside Qibao.


    Looking at Qibao''s stroke by stroke, although he is very immature, he is full of seriousness.


    Qibao''s personality is also more like Pei Yiting''s. She is very serious and dedicated in everything she does. She didn''t put down her pen to talk to Xia Yueqing until she finished drawing the little flower.


    "Mommy, let''s go to sleep, okay, I''m sleepy." Qibao said, yawning, with a sleepy look on his face.


    This is Qibao''s little habit, and he sleeps for two hours every afternoon.


    Xia Yueqing smiled slightly, took Qibao''s hand, "Okay, let''s go to bed."


    When Qibao was put on the bed, the little guy seemed not so sleepy again, so he went to play with Xia Yueqing''s long hair.


    Thinking about what Aunt Zhou said, Xia Yueqing patted Qibao''s belly and asked, "Qibao, do you want a father?"


    As soon as the words came out, the little guy immediately turned his head to stare at her, his eyes sparkling slightly.


    "Mummy..." Qibao grabbed Xia Yueqing''s clothes with a small voice.


    "Well, tell Mommy, do you want Daddy?"


    Xia Yueqing has always been unwilling to face up to this problem, and she has never talked to Qibao about her father.


    Although Qibao is very famous in this area, the people she meets rarely say the word "father" to her, so Qibao is unfamiliar with the role of father.


    It wasn''t until some time ago that she accidentally heard someone say that everyone has a father and a mother, and she realized that she didn''t have a father.


    "Mommy, do I have a father? But, Little Butterfly said that I don''t have a father." Qibao pursed his lips and replied aggrievedly.

 Chapter 1748

    Xia Yueqing felt distressed when she heard her say that, she quickly hugged her, and comforted her: "Little Butterfly is wrong, of course Qibao has a father, and Qibao''s father is more handsome than Xiaodie''s father."


    "Really?" The little guy raised his head with curiosity in his eyes.


    Xia Yueqing couldn''t see Qibao being wronged, so she got up immediately and brought her mobile phone.


    In the past few years, her mobile phone has almost become a decoration.


    It is still rarely turned on, and less contacted with outsiders.


    However, less power on will not affect the performance of the mobile phone itself. It can be used after charging and powering on.


    She didn''t bring Pei Yiting''s photos, but there were several photos in her phone, and even their wedding photos.


    "Then, this is Qibao''s father. Look, is he more handsome than Little Butterfly''s father?" Xia Yueqing held the phone in front of Qibao, and the little guy''s eyes immediately glued to it.


    He stared straight at the man on the screen.


    "Mummy, is this really my father?" After looking at it for a while, Qibao raised his head and asked eagerly.


    This father is so handsome, he is much more handsome than Little Butterfly''s father.


    It''s been three years, but this is the first time the little guy has seen his father''s photo.


    While Xia Yueqing felt a little sad, she also reflected on whether she had done something wrong.


    "Well, this is Qibao''s father."


    "But why isn''t dad here? Little Butterfly''s dad sent her to school and let her ride a big horse." Qibao quickly grasped the key point.


    Xia Yueqing paused, staring blankly at the man on the screen.


    "Because Dad is far, far away."


    "Can''t you come and see Qibao and Mommy?"


    "Yes, I can''t come and see. So Qibao has a father, but his father is not at home." Xia Yueqing explained to Qibao seriously.


    Qibao''s little eyebrows furrowed, and he asked seriously: "Then when will I see my father?"


    Xia Yueqing hesitated for a while, "Maybe, I won''t see my father anymore."


    The originally obedient little guy suddenly became wronged. "Why can''t I see you?"


    Xia Yueqing couldn''t answer, and she couldn''t tell Qibao the reason.


    Moreover, Qibao is so small, he definitely can''t understand it.


    "Because Dad won''t come back, otherwise, Qibao would have seen Dad a long time ago."


    Xia Yueqing knew that this answer was far-fetched, but she couldn''t come up with a more reasonable answer.


    Although it was cruel to let Qibao cut off her hope immediately when she found out that she had a father, but the long-term pain is worse than the short-term pain...it is better than lying to Qibao all the time.


    "Qibao misses Dad, woo woo, why doesn''t Dad come back?"


    The happy little guy cried out.


    Seeing Qibao crying, Xia Yueqing felt even more uncomfortable. "Qibao is good, dad didn''t mean it, don''t cry."


    Xia Yueqing didn''t expect that this topic would arouse Qibao''s emotions so much, if she knew it earlier, maybe it wouldn''t be too late to talk about it later.


    "Father is so bad, Qibao misses him, and he doesn''t come back." Qibao said, and directly put away the phone with Pei Yiting''s photo, unwilling to look at it again.


    It took a lot of effort to coax Qibao well.


    It should not be said to coax well, but to be tired from crying and unable to bear it, so I closed my eyes and fell asleep.


    Xia Yueqing held Qibao in her arms while looking at the man on the phone.


    For three years and seven months, she deliberately made her life only Qibao, and never wanted to think about this man.


    Pei Yiting... the name that haunted her, reminded her of his existence in this way once again.


    She didn''t dare to read any more, for fear that she would collapse, she hastily quit the photo album.


    This person should be buried in her heart.


    She is very satisfied with the state of Qibao and Qibao at this moment, and she doesn''t want to ask for anything extravagantly. She is already satisfied with the treasure that God gave her as Qibao.


    After exiting the album, Xia Yueqing found that there were several text messages in the text message box.


    She clicked in and found that it was Xia Yining who texted her.


    In the past few years, Xia Yining occasionally sent her text messages, but Xia Yueqing never replied.


    For this reason, Xia Yining said that her heart was really cruel.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the phone number hadn''t been logged out and shut down, Xia Yining really thought that something happened to Xia Yueqing.


    Now, she clicked on Xia Yining''s text message.


    "Xia Yueqing, I''m getting married on August 8th."


    "You said that you have been missing for these years, and it''s fine if you don''t contact me. Is it true that you don''t even come back when I get married? Do you know that my mother-in-law is disgusting and says that my whole family is dead?"


    Seeing this, Xia Yueqing frowned slightly.


    marry? Xia Yining?


    The news came as a surprise.


    Xia Yueqing thought vaguely that Xia Yining should be 25 years old this year, the best age for a woman.


    It is completely normal to get married at this time, neither too early nor too late.


    But when she suddenly received this news, Xia Yueqing was still a little dazed.


    Especially Xia Yining''s last sentence, which was full of gunpowder, made her frown even more.


    Before she got married, Xia Yining''s future mother-in-law said so, Xia Yining was so hot-tempered, how could she still marry?


    After all, she was the only younger sister in the world, Xia Yueqing hesitated for a while before replying to Xia Yining''s message for the first time.


    "Are you really going to get married? Who is the object of marriage?"


    It has been a few days since Xia Yining sent this message, and it took a while to reply, but there was no movement.


    Xia Yueqing sighed silently.


    "If your mother-in-law is not easy to get along with, you should first consider whether this man is worth your marriage."


    If it''s just ordinary difficult to get along with, Xia Yueqing wouldn''t say a word.


    But Xia Yining''s mother-in-law was too outrageous, she even said that Xia Yining''s family was dead.


    Even Xia Yueqing was annoyed when she saw such a sentence, let alone being said that directly.


    After a while, another line of words was slowly entered on the screen. "I probably won''t go back..."


    She knew that Xia Yining would not be happy when she saw this sentence, but Xia Yueqing was jealous of that man in that city.


    She sighed softly, without waiting for Xia Yining''s reply, she turned off her phone directly.


    Just be angry if you are angry, she can''t take Qibao to take risks.


    Seeing the tear stains at the corners of Qibao''s eyes, Xia Yueqing''s heart ached like a knife.


    "Baby, I''m sorry." Forgive Mommy for being selfish to you once.


    Mommy didn''t do it on purpose, she really couldn''t afford to lose Qibao, she didn''t dare to gamble with Qibao.


    After Qibao woke up, Xia Yueqing paid special attention to the little guy''s emotions.


    Sure enough, Qibao didn''t forget what happened before going to bed, and was still sleepy.


    Moreover, not only this day, but for the next few days, Qibao was not as lively as before.


    Like a flower that has lost water, the whole person is listless.


    Xia Yueqing was anxious in her eyes, but no matter how she tried to coax Qibao, she just couldn''t get her spirits up.


    Even Yu Zenan and Aunt Zhou found out about this situation and asked Xia Yueqing if Qibao was sick.

 Chapter 1749

    Xia Yueqing had no choice but to tell them with a wry smile that Qibao was not sick.


    Two days later, it happened to be the 26th, Qibao''s third birthday.


    Xia Yueqing thought that Qibao loves to eat cakes, so she coaxed her: "Qibao, Mommy will take you to the town to buy cakes today, today is Qibao''s birthday, Qibao''s birthday should be happy."


    Like everyone of his age, Qibao likes cakes, especially strawberry flavored ones.


    Xia Yueqing didn''t go to the town often, but occasionally, she would bring Qibao a small cake.


    But this time it was Qibao''s birthday, so she decided to order a bigger cake and ask Aunt Zhou to eat it with Yu Zenan.


    "Oh, thank you, Mommy." Qibao was still listless, even when he heard about cakes, he wasn''t very interested.


    Even so, Xia Yueqing took her to the town. The cake was written with Qibao''s name on it. The two-pound cake was quite big, with a lot of strawberries on it.


    In the evening, the four of them sat together, Xia Yueqing lit candles on the cake and asked Qibao to blow the candles and make a wish.


    "I can promise three, the first two can be said secretly in my heart, and the last one can be said." Xia Yueqing reminded Qibao.


    The lights in the room were all turned off, only the flames on the candles made Qibao''s tender face blush.


    For the cake''s sake, the little guy''s mood finally rose a bit. He clasped his hands together in front of his chest, and slowly made a wish with his eyes closed.


    When Qibao was blowing out the candles, the three adults wished her a happy birthday together.


    Of course, Aunt Zhou and Yu Zenan both prepared small gifts.


    Only then did Qibao smile, "Thank you Mommy, Grandma, and Uncle Yu."


    Xia Yueqing held Qibao''s hand, "Baby, come and cut the cake."


    "These two characters are Qibao''s name. Now Qibao is officially three years old."


    Qibao nodded half-understood, and picked the biggest piece for Aunt Zhou, of course she would not forget Xia Yueqing and Yu Zenan, but her own fell to the end.


    Xia Yueqing put the chocolate with Qibao''s name on Qibao''s cake.


    Eating the cream cake, Qibao''s little mouth was bulging, and Xia Yueqing was relieved a lot.


    After some celebration, it was getting late, Aunt Zhou and the others were going back.


    Qibao, who had never said his birthday wish, hugged Xia Yueqing''s neck and told her quietly: "Mommy, I only made one wish, and I only told Mommy."


    Xia Yueqing nodded cooperatively, and asked her: "Really? What wish did Qibao make?"


    "Qibao wants Dad to come home." The little guy remembered his temper tantrum two days ago, when he said this, his face was still a little red, as if he was embarrassed.


    Xia Yueqing didn''t expect Qibao to say that, she froze for a moment, and her smile froze at the corner of her mouth.


    "Mommy, Dad must be very busy and has to go to class like Mommy, so he can''t come back to see Qibao. Qibao is waiting for him."


    "But Qibao, what if we can''t wait?" Xia Yueqing couldn''t bear to break the child''s fantasy, but this kind of fantasy was too unrealistic.


    "Can''t wait?" Qibao was stunned.


    "Does Qibao like Uncle Yu?" Xia Yueqing asked again.


    If Qibao really wanted her father that much... Maybe she would try to accept Yu Zenan.


    "Uncle Yu, I like it."


    Asked by Xia Yueqing, Qibao forgot that he couldn''t wait for the answer.


    Xia Yueqing asked while the iron was hot: "If you let Uncle Yu be Qibao''s father, will Qibao like it?"


    As soon as the words fell, Qibao pouted unhappily. "But Uncle Yu is not a father. I have my own father. Uncle Yu is an uncle."


    The implication is that he only accepts Yu Zenan as an uncle, but does not want Yu Zenan to be his father.


    Although only three years old, Qibao''s logic cannot be underestimated.


    Xia Yueqing felt a headache.


    Usually Qibao is easy to coax and fool, but unexpectedly on this topic, Qibao is very serious.


    "Mum, I don''t want Uncle Yu to be Qibao''s father, I only want my father." Seemingly worried that Xia Yueqing would force Yu Zenan to be her father, Qibao anxiously grabbed Xia Yueqing''s hand and reiterated it seriously.


    Xia Yueqing could only nod her head, "Don''t worry, as long as Qibao is unwilling, Mommy won''t force Qibao."


    Only then did the little guy burst into laughter. "Then I''ll continue to wait for Dad to come home."


    Xia Yueqing "..."


    Why come back to this topic again?


    "Mommy, I made my wish, and it will definitely come true. Dad will come back to see Qibao." Qibao comforted Xia Yueqing like a little adult, with full confidence in his words.


    "Well... let''s hope..." Xia Yueqing agreed with Qibao insincerely.


    For the sake of Qibao''s birthday, he didn''t dare to pour cold water on Qibao.


    Afraid that he said that his father would not come back, Qibao cried directly.


    After this day, Qibao was not as depressed as before, but it was my father who opened his mouth and shut his mouth, my father...


    Xia Yueqing was directly stimulated to death.


    For example, when eating: "Dad will be unhappy when he comes back and sees that I am not tall. So, I have to eat more and grow taller."


    Xia Yueqing "..."


    For example, tell her a story before going to bed: "When Dad comes back, let Mommy and Dad sleep in the same bed with me, and let Dad tell a story."


    Xia Yueqing was even more tired.


    The little guy was scary when he was in a bad mood, and even scarier now that he was in a better mood.


    Next is the summer vacation, Qibao is still like my father, like my father.


    This catchphrase was not only spread in front of Xia Yueqing, but even to Aunt Zhou and the others, Qibao also used this tone.


    So, Aunt Zhou came to ask Xia Yueqing if Qibao''s father planned to take them back.


    This misunderstanding is really big.


    "Auntie, there is no such thing."


    Qibao is such a professional cheater, even the principal came to ask her if she was going to resign.


    At the end of July, Xia Yueqing was so stimulated by Qibao that she became ill, and the mother and daughter had a face-to-face conversation.


    "Qibao, Mommy wants to discuss something with you."


    The little ghost from Qibao nodded, but solemnly emphasized, "If Mommy asks me not to mention Dad, I can''t do it."


    puff¡­¡­


    Xia Yueqing''s face was covered with black lines, and she really wanted to spank the little girl''s ass.


    How dare you come to dismount Mawei first!


    "Mommy, I''ve finished my words, it''s your turn." Qibao didn''t know that her words were so lethal, she was just worried that Mommy would be like before, and told her not to talk about Dad all the time.


    "What Mommy wants to say is about your father."


    "what?"


    Qibao blinked his eyes.


    "Qibao, you have two choices. One, stay here with Mommy and wait for Dad like this. Second, Mommy will take you to a place to meet Dad, but you can only see him once. After we meet, we will come back, Can''t live with Dad."


    "Why? Mommy, do you know where Dad is?"

 Chapter 1750

    "Yeah. I know."


    "But I want to live with my father, why not?" Qibao pouted, sullen.


    Xia Yueqing squeezed her little hand, and asked earnestly: "Because Dad has his own home, he can''t come back here. So, Mommy gave Qibao two choices. Is it going to see Dad and miss Dad all the time, or go see Dad?" Once, will you just think about Dad silently from now on? Mommy will leave the right of choice to Qibao."


    Although it was helpless to hear Qibao talking about her father every day, but the little guy had such a deep obsession with her father, Xia Yueqing was reluctant not to satisfy her.


    But this satisfaction will only happen this time.


    Of course, Qibao''s cooperation is needed to reach this agreement.


    Since Qibao has such a deep obsession with his father, he will naturally choose to meet him.


    But Xia Yueqing said again: "We can only meet once, and I will come back after the meeting. Don''t lose your temper and be reluctant. You have to think clearly before agreeing to Mommy."


    Qibao struggled for a long time, "Mommy, I am willing. But I am afraid that I will not be willing after seeing Dad. What should I do?"


    The little guy was quite right in thinking, Xia Yueqing said: "If this is the case, then Mommy will come back by herself, and Qibao will be given to Dad."


    "Huh? Then Mommy doesn''t want me? No way."


    Qibao hugged Xia Yueqing tightly, not letting go.


    Although she wanted to see her father very much, in Qi Bao''s heart, Mummy was the most important thing.


    "Mommy, don''t want me. I only want to see Dad once. I want to come back with Mommy." Qibao''s eyes were red, as if he would cry at any moment.


    Seeing this, Xia Yueqing quickly comforted her: "Qibao is good, Mommy won''t want Qibao."


    An unanimous agreement was reached, and the mother and daughter went to bed.


    Xia Yining''s wedding was on August 8th, and Xia Yueqing didn''t leave until August 5th.


    It takes more than a day from this countryside to city A.


    Go to the city by car for three hours.


    In the urban area, transfer to another train and take another four hours to the next city, where there is an airport.


    Because Xia Yueqing''s flight was relatively late, it was already the morning of the next day when she arrived in City A.


    When getting off the plane, Xia Yueqing took a mask and put it on.


    "Mummy, are you sick?" Qibao looked at Xia Yueqing wearing a mask, worried that she would be sick.


    "That''s right, Qibao, Mommy has a cold, so I can''t pass it on to you."


    After sitting in the car and plane for so long, luckily Qibao didn''t feel any discomfort.


    It has been more than three years, and more than a thousand days and nights have been separated. This long-lost city gave her a feeling of being close to home.


    "Mummy, this place is so beautiful." Compared to Xia Yueqing, Qibao was full of excitement.


    In this well-developed and prosperous city A, there are too many novelty things in the countryside of Bigang City, and Qibao can be fascinated by anything.


    "Well, it''s so beautiful." Xia Yueqing replied in a daze.


    He raised his head inadvertently, and saw a huge LED screen embedded in front of the opposite building.


    On the screen, a beautiful female celebrity is being interviewed by reporters.


    "Recently, the relationship between Ms. Zixin and Mr. Pei Yiting has heated up rapidly. It seems that this is not far from a good thing? Ms. Ye, can you tell us the news in advance?" The reporter''s microphone is very close to this Miss Zixin, and the camera is firmly on Captured the shyness on Miss Zixin''s face.


    "If there is good news, I will naturally tell everyone."


    Although this Miss Zixin showed a shy face, her answers were impeccable.


    But her expression was intriguing enough.


    Qibao found out that Mommy wasn''t leaving, so he couldn''t help but tugged at Xia Yueqing''s hand, and found that she was looking up at the "big TV" opposite.


    "Mommy..."


    Hearing Qibao''s voice, Xia Yueqing snapped back to her senses.


    "Sorry Qibao, let''s go now."


    I didn''t expect to hear that name as soon as I got out of the airport.


    His new love? Miss Zixin? It looks beautiful.


    It seems that Pei Yiting has come out of what happened three years ago.


    Xia Yueqing twitched the corner of her mouth.


    Reason told her to be happy, but emotionally, she couldn''t control her disappointment.


    In the next second, Pei Yiting''s photo suddenly appeared on the screen.


    The sharp-eyed Qibao let out an ah, and motioned to Xia Yueqing excitedly: "Mum, that''s Dad, and Dad is on TV."


    Xia Yueqing was taken aback and raised her head abruptly.


    On the big screen, the man was wearing a black suit, which made him look extraordinarily handsome.


    And that face, after three years, there is not much difference except that the edges and corners are deeper and more mature.


    No wonder Qibao recognized him immediately.


    "Shh, Qibao, let''s keep our voice down." Xia Yueqing quickly reminded Qibao.


    It''s not good for people to come and go.


    Besides, Pei Yiting has been on TV, so I''m afraid he is quite famous, and it would be bad if he was misunderstood.


    "Oh, but I saw Dad, Dad is so handsome."


    Xia Yueqing "..."


    "Well, let''s go back to my aunt''s house first."


    However, during the day, Xia Yining was not at home.


    Xia Yueqing didn''t keep the key to Xia''s house, so she had to take Qibao to eat first.


    In the evening, when Xia Yining came home, he found that there were one big and one small at the door of his house.


    At first, Xia Yining didn''t take it seriously, until Xia Yueqing called her name, the familiar voice directly stunned Xia Yining.


    "Xia, Xia Yueqing?"


    "Yes, it''s me." Xia Yueqing nodded with a smile, and whispered to Qibao to call her auntie.


    Qibao raised his head, looked at Xia Yining curiously, refused to admit his birth, and called out obediently.


    The soft and waxy voice called auntie, which directly frightened Xia Yining again. "Here, she is..."


    Xia Yining pointed at Qibao, his fingers were trembling.


    "This is Qibao, let''s talk about it first." Xia Yueqing didn''t think outside the gate was a good place to talk.


    Because the wedding was going to be held the day after tomorrow, Xia Yining didn''t go to work, so she confirmed the final matters with the hotel.


    She opened the door, took Xia Yueqing''s suitcase, and said angrily, "Didn''t you say you won''t come back? I thought you really weren''t coming."


    "Just take it as a surprise for you." Xia Yueqing followed behind, holding Qibao''s hand.


    "Hehe, that''s quite a surprise."


    When I came back suddenly, I didn''t say anything, and there was an extra child.


    "Xia Yueqing, this child is the one from back then?" One couldn''t hold back, Xia Yining fired directly.


    "These, we will talk about them later."


    Xia Yueqing didn''t want to tell Qibao about her life experience in front of Qibao, even if she was only three years old, Qibao was extremely sensitive.


    "it is good!"


    That night, Xia Yining almost stripped Xia Yueqing of her three years of experience.


    Later, I kept asking why she didn''t return her call or message.


    Xia Yueqing was defeated by the questions, so she could only comfort her in a friendly voice. Qibao was sleepy and woke up, thinking that her aunt was scolding her mommy, so she immediately got up and hugged Xia Yueqing with a look of defense.


    Xia Yining suddenly felt very tired.

 Chapter 1751

    "Qibao is good. Auntie was talking to Mommy, woke you up? Don''t be afraid, go on to sleep." Xia Yueqing also couldn''t laugh or cry, patted Qibao''s small body, and finally put her to sleep.


    Looking at Xia Yining''s face, he saw that Xia Yining was hit hard.


    She thought that she was not particularly competent as a little aunt, but she spent the whole night around Qibao. After all, Qibao was cute and beautiful, and it was hard for Xia Yining not to like her.


    However, Qibao''s actions just now hurt Xia Yining''s vajra heart.


    "Qibao is more clingy to me, so don''t take it to heart." Xia Yueqing explained to her daughter.


    Xia Yining waved his hand, "Do you think I''m still a child? Still angry with a three-year-old?"


    "That''s good. By the way, I have prepared something for you. Let it be your wedding gift."


    As Xia Yueqing said, she got up directly from the bed, opened her bag, and took out a jewelry box from it.


    After eating in the afternoon and taking Qibao for a walk, she remembered that she hadn''t prepared a wedding gift for Xia Yining.


    So, the mother and daughter went to the jewelry store, and after picking and choosing, Xia Yueqing bought a diamond necklace.


    "It''s not a big brand, it''s just a thought, see if you like it."


    Xia Yueqing didn''t have much money left. Although this diamond necklace was not a famous brand, it was enough for Xia Yueqing and Qibao''s living expenses for a year.


    Xia Yining took it quickly, "It''s okay, the style is good."


    She gestured there herself, with a smile on her face, as if she didn''t like it.


    Only then did Xia Yueqing breathe a sigh of relief, "It''s fine if you like it, even if you dislike it, it''s too late, I''ve already bought it."


    Xia Yining gave her a blank look, "I''m not that stupid. If I say I hate it, you take it back. I can''t even get a cheap diamond necklace. I''m not cheap for you."


    This character is still so fond of money.


    However, Xia Yueqing really felt that Xia Yining like this was very good.


    In the past three years, Xia Yining has obviously grown a lot, and she is no longer the ignorant little girl she was before.


    "You got married, didn''t you invite Pei Yiting?"


    This issue can be said to be Xia Yueqing''s biggest concern.


    Xia Yining had just put the diamond necklace around her neck, and when she heard Xia Yueqing''s question, she turned her head and gave her a blank look. "Why did I invite him? Since you left, I have no contact with the Pei family. "


    "Don''t worry, no one at the wedding is related to the Pei family. But you, really don''t consider staying?"


    Xia Yueqing guessed that Xia Yining would not invite Pei Yiting either, but she was relieved when she got an affirmative answer.


    "If you don''t stay, I will go back on the night of the ninth."


    "Where the hell are you?"


    "A country." Xia Yueqing still didn''t elaborate on the name of the place.


    On the contrary, Xia Yining rolled his eyes at her when he heard this sentence. "The countryside? Just to avoid Pei Yiting, you such a young woman ran to the countryside? Are you out of your mind?"


    "You can say whatever you want." As he got older, his temper remained the same.


    For the sake of her own sister, let her bear it.


    "Hey, Qibao is so beautiful, let her be my little flower girl." Xia Yining stared at Qibao''s sleeping face with a salivating gesture.


    Xia Yueqing was stunned, "Don''t you have a flower girl? Why change people temporarily?"


    "Flower girls are ugly."


    This reason was clean enough, and the corners of Xia Yueqing''s mouth twitched, probably Xia Yining had the nerve to say that.


    "Besides, no one will recognize Qibao, you just need to agree. No, I will ask Qibao tomorrow, if she is willing, you are not allowed to disagree."


    Xia Yueqing "..."


    It''s a given that Qibao will agree, right?


    However, this guess is not wrong at all.


    When Xia Yining planned to coerce and lure Qibao to become a flower girl, Qibao became interested as soon as he heard it, and when Xia Yining showed Qibao a picture, the little guy''s eyes sparkled even more.


    "Auntie, I am willing. I want to be Auntie''s flower girl."


    Xia Yining, who successfully abducted Qibao, raised an eyebrow at Xia Yueqing proudly.


    Thus, Qibaodan''s flower girl matter was settled.


    He also rehearsed twice for Qibao to avoid any loopholes.


    What Qibao has to do is very simple, when Xia Yining walks on the red carpet, just help her drag the skirt of the wedding dress behind her.


    Because it wasn''t too difficult, Qibao quickly memorized it.


    There was still plenty of time on the 7th, Xia Yueqing took Qibao to the amusement park.


    Take Qibao to play a lot of things she has never seen before - merry-go-round, pirate ship...


    Xia Yueqing took the opportunity to take a lot of photos of Qibao, preparing to print them out and take them back with her when the time comes.


    On the 8th, everyone was busy with Xia Yining''s wedding.


    The person Xia Yining married was Gong Ming. Her mother-in-law said earlier that her family members were dead. It wasn''t Xia Yining''s nonsense, she really said so.


    However, this mother-in-law is Gong Ming''s stepmother.


    Even if she married Gong Ming, she would not live with this stepmother, nor would she have much contact with this stepmother.


    It''s just a dispensable role, Xia Yining doesn''t pay attention to it. When her mother-in-law said that, she was so mad at her.


    That''s why she didn''t regret the marriage with Gong Ming.


    Xia Yueqing also met her brother-in-law, who is good-looking and talented. He is the boss of a small company, and the conditions are good.


    This is in line with Xia Yining''s request.


    The wedding is in the hotel, with 18 tables.


    There were not many people, they were all good relatives or friends of the bride and groom, but on Xia Yining''s side, there were friends, but Xia Yueqing was the only relative.


    Qibao was also dressed up very beautifully, wearing a beautiful flower girl costume, with ball hair tied up, and holding a bouquet of flowers in her hand, so beautiful that she was bubbling.


    Before the wedding, Xia Yueqing accompanied Qibao. After all, Xia Yining was very busy there, and she was afraid that Qibao would run away.


    Qibao also felt that since she came to Dad''s place, Mommy was very worried about her.


    Always follow her all the time.


    "Qibao, the wedding will start soon, you just need to follow my aunt and help her hug the skirt of the wedding dress, don''t worry about anything else." Although Qibao has been told several times, but when it comes to the critical moment , Xia Yueqing still couldn''t help repeating.


    Qibao nodded again and again, "I see, after my aunt comes on stage, I''ll go back and find Mummy, Mummy is in the corner."


    Xia Yueqing was very happy to see Qibao''s fluent answers, and felt that there should be no problem.


    However, when the problem really appeared, it was already too late.


    Qibao obediently carried Xia Yining''s wedding dress through the aisle, but when she just stepped onto the aisle, she saw a man who looked like her father.


    He stood in a relatively hidden place, his gaze wandering through the crowd.


    When Pei Yiting''s eyes glanced over the red carpet inadvertently, the little flower girl holding the hem of her skirt smiled sweetly at him.

 Chapter 1752

    Surprise flashed across the man''s indifferent eyes, and he even forgot to continue looking for someone he was familiar with in the crowd.


    Seeing that her father had noticed her, Qibao smiled brightly, suddenly forgot what Mommy and aunt had told her, and her mind was full of thoughts about why her father came and why she was standing outside.


    After watching for a while, Pei Yiting''s eyes slowly moved away. Among the many guests, he did not see Xia Yueqing, which was completely as he expected.


    As everyone knows, Xia Yueqing is here, but she specially wants to sit in the corner.


    The woman sitting next to her was also with her child. The one-year-old child was very naughty and accidentally dropped the chopsticks. Xia Yueqing just bent down to pick up the chopsticks and avoided Pei Yiting''s search.


    The man''s hands hanging on both sides tightened, and a sneer appeared from the corner of his mouth.


    Sure enough...


    Missing for more than three years without any news, it''s not surprising that Xia Yining didn''t show up when she got married.


    But he still didn''t give up. Now it seems that he is the one who is ridiculous.


    Pei Yiting had no interest in staying any longer, turned around, and walked out.


    Qibao on the red carpet turned her head and stared in the direction of her father while walking forward.


    She had been smiling at her father for so long, but his father ignored her, Qibao felt very sad.


    But what was even more sad was that just when she turned her head again, her father turned around and wanted to leave!


    A look of panic flashed across Qibao''s big round eyes, no, she hasn''t spoken to her father yet, how could dad leave?


    Mommy said that she will go home after meeting Dad.


    But she hasn''t spoken yet.


    In an instant, Qibao forgot his mission for the day, and his mind was full of not letting his father go away.


    So, under the watchful eyes of everyone, the originally beautiful and lovely little flower girl suddenly threw the wedding dress in her arms and ran towards the gate.


    "What... what''s going on?"


    In an instant, everyone was confused and whispered in their seats.


    Xia Yueqing was also shocked.


    Why didn''t Qibao play cards according to the cards? You can''t mess around at this time. She has said it many times, but she also said that she remembered it.


    Moreover, there are many people in the hotel, and it is easy to bump into others by running around...


    Xia Yueqing was anxious, so she could only get up and chase them out.


    However, she was sitting in a corner, so it was inconvenient for her to come out. At this moment, Xia Yueqing couldn''t help but regret why she chose such a position.


    Qibao has short legs, but she can run fast.


    In the past three years, Qibao has been in the countryside, lively and active. Although he has grown a little thinner, his legs and feet are much better than those of his age.


    So, after rushing outside, Qibao saw his father''s back.


    Fearing that Pei Yiting would run away, she waved her little hand behind and kept shouting, "Dad, Daddy, don''t go, wait for me!"


    The soft voice came from behind, Pei Yiting never thought that it was calling him.


    He didn''t even look back, he didn''t respond at all.


    Qibao was a little unhappy, so he rushed up and hugged his leg. "Dad, can''t you hear me?"


    A small glutinous rice dumpling suddenly hugged his leg, and Pei Yiting lowered his head in surprise as he felt a strange touch.


    Seeing a small face, he raised his head and looked at him eagerly.


    It turned out to be the little flower girl who smiled at him just now...


    Seeing his father at such a close distance, Qibao laughed even more idiotically. "Dad, why don''t you talk?"


    The corners of Pei Yiting''s mouth twitched a few times, and he removed the little paw that was holding him. "Little friend, you have identified the wrong person."


    "No, no, you are Dad. I saw Dad on TV yesterday." Qi Bao shook his head hurriedly, and followed Pei Yiting nervously.


    Pei Yiting frowned slightly, looked around, "You lost with your family?"


    Because it looks about the same age as the family''s little niece, and she is also very cute, it is rare for Pei Yiting to have such patience with a strange child.


    "No, Mommy is inside. I came out when I saw Dad was leaving."


    Pei Yiting rubbed the space between his brows, and reiterated to Xiaowa: "I''m not your father, your mother is waiting for you, go back quickly, don''t get lost."


    Thinking that this little girl ran away from Xia Yining''s wedding, she was probably the child of Xia Yining''s relatives.


    "Go back, the place ahead is where you came out just now, do you see it?" Pei Yiting pointed to the area, only about fifty meters away.


    Qibao took a look, nodded, but shook his head again.


    "But I haven''t talked enough to Dad yet. I want to wait a while before going back."


    Pei Yiting lost his temper by these childish words.


    Guess the child probably has bad eyesight.


    He simply waved and called a staff member of the hotel.


    Pei Yiting is not interested in watching Xia Yining get married and show off his affection in front of him, so he can''t even go back and take another look.


    "This child came out of the wedding banquet of the palace and Xiafu, you send her back."


    Hearing his words, Qibao broke free from the staff''s hand uneasily, and looked at Pei Yiting with tears in his eyes. "Dad, I don''t want to go back so soon."


    "Little friend, you have misunderstood the person." Pei Yiting replied patiently again.


    The staff next to him looked at the lord, and then at Qibao, thinking that they looked like father and daughter.


    "I didn''t, you are dad, so I didn''t admit my mistake." Qibao was extremely wronged, why didn''t dad believe him?


    "Stop dawdling, send her back." Pei Yiting ignored Qibao''s words, waved his hand, and asked the staff to carry out.


    "This, okay."


    Such a cute little girl, if it was her father, how could she be willing to see her sad?


    Maybe she really admitted the wrong person, she comforted herself like this.


    Only then did he show a kind smile to Qibao: "Little friend, I''ll take you back to find mom, let''s go first, shall we?"


    Qibao raised his head and struggled, "I won''t go back, I want to talk to my father, Auntie, let me go."


    "You''ve got the wrong person. This uncle said he wasn''t your father."


    "It''s my dad!"


    Qi Bao hurriedly emphasized, but her father suddenly said goodbye to her, turned around and left.


    "Dad, don''t go, you haven''t hugged Qibao yet, Dad, don''t go." Qibao shouted anxiously.


    She had already figured it out, as long as her father hugged her once, she would go home with her mother.


    Pei Yiting''s pace slowly quickened, leaving her behind.


    Seeing this, Qibao burst into tears.


    "Dad is a big bad guy, dad is too bad, don''t want me."


    Pei Yiting actually felt a little uncomfortable when he heard these words.


    He must be crazy!


    This is just a strange child who has just admitted the wrong person.


    Is she really his daughter? He walked faster, and left the place in a little embarrassment.


    Qibao''s heart went cold and cold, and he cried heartbreakingly. "Dad is a big villain, I don''t want Dad anymore!"

 Chapter 1753

    When the staff walked back to Xia Yining with the crying Qibao in their arms, Xia Yueqing, who was hiding at the door, came out quickly.


    "Thank you, miss. This is my daughter. I''m sorry to cause you trouble." Xia Yueqing thanked her while reaching out to take Qibao.


    The staff was still a little skeptical, but after Xia Yueqing took Qibao over, Qibao hugged her neck, crying and said aggrievedly: "Mommy, I don''t want daddy anymore, daddy is too bad, he ignores me, I''m going to Don''t want him anymore. Mommy, let''s go home, shall we go home now?"


    Seeing this, the staff who were still a little confused immediately believed that this was a pair of mother and daughter.


    Xia Yueqing patted Qibao''s back, and looked at the staff apologetically: "I made you laugh..."


    "It''s okay, you can coax this little friend well, she is crying very sad." The staff member said and walked away.


    It was only then that Xia Yueqing could care about Qibao who was crying into tears.


    In fact, she saw it just now, but when she just took a step and found that the person Qibao was holding was Pei Yiting, Xia Yueqing''s heart almost stopped beating.


    She didn''t expect Pei Yiting to come, and she didn''t even know when he would come.


    But Qibao saw it, no wonder Qibao suddenly dropped Xia Yining''s skirt and ran away, it turned out that it was because he saw Pei Yiting and recognized him.


    Seeing Qibao holding Pei Yiting''s leg, she was very uneasy, for fear that Pei Yiting would recognize Qibao.


    She didn''t dare to show up anymore, and immediately retreated, so as not to directly expose her relationship with Qibao.


    After a while, Xia Yueqing heard Qibao wailing loudly.


    This posture is exactly the same as when I saw Pei Yiting''s photo before.


    Now that it was sent back, Xia Yueqing couldn''t carry the crying Qibao back to the wedding banquet, so she carried her to the bathroom.


    "Qibao, be good, don''t cry, dad didn''t do it on purpose."


    Qibao blushed from crying and kept saying that his father was bad. "I don''t want my father anymore, Mommy, I don''t want my father anymore, let''s go home, let''s go home, shall we?"


    In this way, it seems that his heart has been broken.


    Xia Yueqing had a premonition that after today, Qibao would never ask to find her father again.


    The mysterious meeting process between Qibao and Pei Yiting was completely beyond her expectation.


    She hoped that Pei Yiting could give Qibao a positive image, but now it seemed that she couldn''t change it.


    After all, it was impossible for her to appear in front of Pei Yiting with Qibao in a fair manner.


    "Okay, mommy listens to Qibao, don''t want daddy, let''s go home." How could Xia Yueqing be willing to see Qibao cry like this?


    We''ve met each other, so let''s stop here.


    In fact, looking at the bright side, it''s a good thing that Qibao won''t look for his father again, isn''t it?


    From now on, she doesn''t need to think of reasons to lie to Qibao anymore.


    When Qibao heard her promise, his crying became a little quieter.


    Several hours after the wedding banquet ended, Xia Yueqing reappeared with Qibao in her arms.


    The little guy was tired after crying for a long time, and fell asleep again.


    She found Xia Yining, and said to her apologetically, "Your wedding was almost ruined by Qibao, I''m sorry..."


    If it were another child, Xia Yining would definitely be angry, but isn''t this Qibao?


    It was she who insisted on temporarily replacing Qibao as a flower girl, Xia Yining was even more embarrassed to be angry.


    At this moment, she interrupted Xia Yueqing directly, and asked her: "Why did Qibao suddenly run out just now?"


    Although we only had contact with each other for two days, Qibao was well-behaved and sensible, not like a random person.


    "Pei Yiting came just now, she saw her and recognized her, so she chased him out." Xia Yueqing said, frowning tightly.


    The scene just now was so thrilling.


    Whenever Pei Yiting sent Qibao back in person, he might discover something.


    She couldn''t help feeling scared for a while.


    "What? He''s been here?" Xia Yining also turned pale with fright.


    She never invited Pei Yiting, and she was sure that Pei Yiting would not come.


    "Then he didn''t recognize Qibao?"


    Xia Yueqing shook her head, if she recognized it, would Qibao still be in her hand?


    "Anyway, Qibao and I can''t stay here any longer. Yining, I''m going back. The tickets for the evening have already been booked."


    Originally, she had booked a ticket for tomorrow, but now Xia Yueqing felt that she couldn''t delay any longer, and now Xia Yueqing directly booked a train ticket.


    Besides, Qibao also wanted to go back quickly, so Xia Yueqing chose to follow her plan and leave.


    "Are you too anxious? You didn''t prepare me at all!"


    Xia Yining couldn''t help complaining, this appearance was like a flash in the pan.


    But she also knew how much Xia Yueqing valued Qibao, and she knew that no matter how much she said, she couldn''t change Xia Yueqing''s decision, so she couldn''t help changing her words.


    "Okay, okay, it just happens that it''s done here, and I''ll see you off tonight."


    "No need, you still have a banquet at night, and it''s very close to the train station by taxi." Xia Yueqing rejected Xia Yining''s suggestion.


    "Don''t refuse again, where are the guests at table eighteen!"


    Xia Yining, who still wanted to say something, immediately gave up after hearing the words.


    After all, it was the only marriage, so many guests were here, what would outsiders think if she, the bride, was not here?


    "Then you must be careful on the road."


    Xia Yueqing nodded, and said, "I''m going to see my aunt."


    This time, she came back in a hurry and left in a hurry, she hadn''t had time to see Zhen Shuangyan.


    After all, it has been more than three years, and Qibao is so old, he always goes to his aunt to burn incense.


    So before leaving, Xia Yueqing took Qibao to burn incense for Zhen Shuangyan, and asked Qibao to call her grandma.


    Qibao''s eyes are still swollen, it''s all because of crying so much earlier.


    Hearing Xia Yueqing asked her to call her grandma, she subconsciously asked, "Mommy, what is grandma?"


    The child asked her doubts in childish words, and Xia Yueqing looked at Zhen Shuangyan''s photo and smiled reluctantly. "Grandma is Mommy''s mother, so Qibao will be called grandma."


    "Where is Mommy''s father?" Qibao asked immediately.


    "Call grandpa."


    Zhen Shuangzhu''s tomb is also nearby, and Xia Yueqing went to worship with Qibao.


    Three-year-old Qibao quickly discovered the problem, "Mummy, then I have two grandmas and one grandpa?"


    "Yes, Qibao is very smart." Xia Yueqing praised her appreciatively.


    In the past, Qibao would be very happy if he was praised.


    But at the moment when his father hurt his heart, Qibao didn''t react too much.


    Xia Yueqing didn''t stay here for long, because the train waited for no one.


    Soon, she left with Qibao and returned to Xia''s house to pack her luggage.


    During the period, Xia Yining called her, but Xia Yueqing only told her that she was going to leave.


    Except that the meeting between Qibao and Pei Yiting was not very pleasant, everything else was considered complete.

 Chapter 1754

    This afternoon, the employees of Yunting felt the low pressure of the big boss, and everyone tightened their tails, not daring to provoke Pei Yiting.


    However, it was unavoidable that several project managers who needed Pei Yiting''s review were scolded bloody, causing the planning department and project department to work overtime.


    When Ye Zixin came, Yunting was in this strange low pressure.


    Even the assistant secretary who showed her great hospitality on weekdays was not as enthusiastic as before.


    She knocked on the door of the office, and after Pei Yiting called to come in, she walked in gracefully.


    "Ask the secretary to bring in a cup of black coffee." The man who was working hard on the desk did not look up, and ordered indifferently.


    After a while, a cup of tea was placed in front of him.


    Pei Yiting glanced sideways, and frowned tightly, "I''m talking about black coffee, take it out!"


    As soon as the words fell, Ye Zixin quickly said softly: "Mr. Pei, I heard that your stomach is not very good, so I asked someone to change a cup of tea without authorization."


    Hearing this voice, Pei Yiting raised his head, and Ye Zixin stood in front of the desk with a decent smile, wearing a long black dress, which made her fair and beautiful.


    But after watching for a second, Pei Yiting pressed the intercom number, "Send me a cup of black coffee."


    As for the cup of tea, it is obvious that it will not be favored.


    Although he didn''t say anything, Pei Yiting''s actions have given the greatest explanation.


    For a moment, Ye Zixin''s face turned pale.


    "What''s the matter?" Pei Yiting looked indifferent.


    Ye Zixin came back to her senses, and quickly put away her gaffe. "It''s about this advertising endorsement. I don''t understand some things, so I want to consult..."


    She had just been signed by Yunting to endorse Yunting''s products, so she had the opportunity to get close to Pei Yiting.


    "You go directly to Manager Li, and he will tell you the details." Pei Yiting has no time to take care of such trivial matters.


    "But, Mr. Pei..." Ye Zixin was naturally unwilling.


    She specially found such a reason, just to get close to Pei Yiting. Although this reason is not sufficient, it is an opportunity anyway.


    It''s a pity that Pei Yiting didn''t appreciate him.


    Just as she was about to say something, someone knocked hard on the office door.


    Ji Feng almost rushed in, with a shock on his face that was too late to put away. "President Pei, yes, there is news."


    Such a reckless appearance made Pei Yiting frowned deeply.


    "Send Miss Ye out first."


    He didn''t care how eager Ji Feng''s expression was.


    Ye Zixin''s face turned green and white, if this man was not Pei Yiting, maybe she would have been angry at this moment.


    But she didn''t dare, she took a deep breath, and then smiled slightly: "No need to send it away, I can just ask Manager Li myself."


    Immediately, the sound of high heels clicking came.


    Only then did Ji Feng say: "Boss Pei, just now, I found some clues about Miss Xia."


    As he said that, he looked at Pei Yiting with flickering eyes.


    In the past three years, he has never given up on Xia Yueqing, but after being disappointed again and again, Pei Yiting''s obsession is not as deep as before.


    He called back all the people he sent out to find people earlier, and only let Ji Feng pay attention from time to time.


    But Xia Yueqing was very cautious. She had hardly used her ID card and bank card, and her mobile phone could not be located.


    So in the past few years, they have been unable to find out about Xia Yueqing.


    Pei Yiting absolutely did not believe that it was an accident. The only thing that could explain it was that Xia Yueqing was avoiding him on purpose.


    At this moment, Ji Feng suddenly said that he had a clue about Xia Yueqing, one can imagine Pei Yiting''s mood.


    "What clue? Say!"


    "Here, Miss Xia''s card was used in a jewelry store in this city yesterday." Ji Feng said in a low voice.


    "Yesterday?" Pei Yiting stood up abruptly, an imperceptible surprise flashed across his eyes.


    Consumption in this city, so Xia Yueqing is in city A?


    Or, her bank card was stolen?


    "Check immediately!"


    No matter what the reason is, he has to check it out.


    Ji Feng led the order to go out, but he didn''t have much hope in his heart.


    He thought it might just be a coincidence, but seeing Pei Yiting''s abnormality today, he still couldn''t help talking about it.


    However, Ji Feng soon discovered something even more embarrassing.


    Xia Yueqing didn''t have any information on her identity record, but suddenly there were a few more.


    Two of them are flight information, and one is train number information.


    Ji Feng''s eyes suddenly widened, and in an instant, he realized that Xia Yueqing had really returned to City A.


    However, the train number information showed that she left city A at 6:30.


    Ji Feng was so frightened that he rolled back to Pei Yiting''s office, and directly hugged his computer in front of Pei Yiting.


    "President Pei, Miss Xia really came back..."


    When Pei Yiting saw the content on the screen, he was shocked.


    "The train at 6:30..." His breathing suddenly became rapid, he pushed Monsoon away and ran out quickly.


    She actually came back, quietly, without any movement.


    If this itinerary hadn''t been leaked, he would definitely have missed this opportunity again.


    Xia Yueqing, do you think you can leave if you want to come back?


    Fortunately, it is not a holiday now, and there are not as many people at the train station as imagined.


    His heart was beating violently, and a sense of tension arose spontaneously.


    There are still fifteen minutes to check in.


    Pei Yiting looked around for Xia Yueqing''s figure.


    They looked over one after another, but they didn''t see any familiar figures.


    Pei Yiting didn''t believe this evil, and checked one by one from the seating area.


    He checked all the seats near the ticket gate, but there was no sign of the woman.


    He even had an absurd guess that this trip might be canceled by Xia Yueqing...


    Pei Yiting stood in the same place in a daze, watching the crowd at the ticket gate slowly form a long line, and there was no Xia Yueqing in the line.


    This feeling is like a basin of cold water being poured down hard.


    Pei Yiting only felt that his whole body was completely cold.


    At this time, a mother and daughter came out of the bathroom.


    A mother wearing a mask hugged a child and rushed towards the long queue with a suitcase in her hand.


    Pei Yiting hadn''t recovered yet, and the woman didn''t pay attention, when she passed by one meter away, the little face lying on her shoulder suddenly saw him.


    "Hum!" The little guy made a humming sound, and quickly turned his head away.


    Pei Yiting was stunned for a second, and recognized that it was the little flower girl at Xia Yining''s wedding today.


    As for the woman holding her, her back was turned to him.


    Pei Yiting didn''t even react, and rushed over, blocking the woman''s way. "Wait!"


    A familiar voice rang in her ears, Xia Yueqing was shocked, and met Pei Yiting''s piercing gaze.


    It''s him!

 Chapter 1755

    In an instant, Xia Yueqing''s head was filled with panic, and she even forgot how to react.


    Why did Pei Yiting come here? Why did he find it here?


    She took a step back defensively, holding Qibao tightly with both hands, only a pair of eyes were exposed on the face covered by the mask.


    But Pei Yiting would never forget those eyes even in his dreams.


    "It''s really you!" The voice was unbelievable, but also a bit ecstatic.


    Xia Yueqing felt a chill all over, and hated Pei Yiting''s sharp eyes.


    She didn''t even show her face, and he could recognize it even with her bangs blocking it.


    She pretended not to understand Pei Yiting''s meaning, pretended not to feel anything, and hurried forward with Qibao in her arms.


    "Xia Yueqing! Where else do you want to go?"


    His hand tugged at her so hard that Xia Yueqing couldn''t move at all.


    "I don''t know you..." Xia Yueqing gritted her teeth, her voice hoarse with a cold.


    Pei Yiting smiled coldly, "I don''t know you? Do you think you can pretend you don''t know me just by wearing a mask?"


    As he said that, he suddenly stretched out his hand, trying to take off Xia Yueqing''s mask.


    Xia Yueqing was shocked, she let go of the luggage at her hand, and just about to stop Pei Yiting''s movements, Qibao in her arms puffed up her face and slapped Pei Yiting away with her small hands.


    "Big bastard, don''t bully my mommy!" Qibao stared wide-eyed and pushed Pei Yiting''s hand away.


    When the little guy''s familiar voice came, Pei Yiting was stunned for a few seconds.


    "she?"


    Pei Yiting, who prides himself on being calm, saw such a little girl who was still being hugged by Xia Yueqing, who kept calling her Mommy Xia Yueqing, and couldn''t turn the corner.


    "Mummy, don''t be afraid, we ignore him." Qibao didn''t look at him, but only patted Xia Yueqing''s shoulder reassuringly.


    Xia Yueqing''s eyes were sore, and when she heard Qibao say in immature language that she was not allowed to bully her, she felt that everything was worth it.


    Pei Yiting stared at that beautiful child intently.


    His head seemed to have turned into a ball of paste.


    what''s going on?


    Xia Yueqing had an extra child, and this child looked like two or three years old... Even at noon, the child followed him and called Dad...


    dad!


    When Pei Yiting thought of this episode, a trace of suspicion flashed across his deep eyes.


    "This child..." His voice trembled, and the forbearance was replaced by fierceness.


    "You didn''t take it off? This is the kid from three years ago, isn''t it?"


    Xia Yueqing pushed his hand away forcefully, "Sir, you have mistaken the person!"


    Pei Yiting stopped her again, annoyed by her attitude, took advantage of Qibao''s inattention, and directly tore off the mask covering her face.


    A familiar face was instantly exposed under his gaze. "Xia Yueqing, even if you turn into ashes, I won''t admit my mistake!"


    "Ah! You villain, why do you bully Mommy? I don''t allow you to touch Mommy, go away!"


    Qibao became anxious, twisted in Xia Yueqing''s arms, and pushed Pei Yiting forcefully with his small hands.


    What Pei Yiting did today completely ruined Qibao''s affection for her.


    Otherwise, Qibao wouldn''t have clamored to go home immediately, never to have a father again.


    "Baby, I didn''t bully your mommy..." Pei Yiting explained in a low voice, but Qibao didn''t agree.


    Especially when he heard him calling himself baby, he became even more unhappy, "I''m not your baby, I''m Mommy''s baby, you''re not allowed to call me baby, I don''t know you."


    "It''s my baby, I''m dad..." Pei Yiting was so anxious that his head grew bigger, and he looked at Xia Yueqing for help, not even knowing his daughter''s name.


    Yes, daughter.


    This must be his daughter, such a beautiful little guy, who chased him around at noon and kept calling him daddy.


    Pei Yiting thought of how he and his daughter behaved when they first met, and wished to give him a fist.


    Too bad, no wonder the baby is mad.


    "You are not a father, I don''t want a father anymore!"


    Qibao feels sad when she thinks of her father treating her like that, and is even more determined not to have this bad father.


    "Baby, I''m sorry, Dad didn''t mean it, Dad knew it was wrong..." Pei Yiting quickly apologized.


    But at this moment, Qibao is not the only one who is ungrateful, Xia Yueqing is also the same.


    Her face was livid, and regardless of the mask Pei Yiting took off, she just hugged Qibao in her arms.


    "This is not your child, please don''t have one father at a time? Also, you are hindering us, please get out of the way."


    Meeting Pei Yiting at this time is not a good thing.


    It may even affect her going back, how can Xia Yueqing calm down?


    "Xia Yueqing, you still deny it now? You''ve been hiding it from me for three or four years, you''re doing well!" Pei Yiting''s eyes shot a cold light, and his handsome face was full of anger.


    She is so brave!


    "You''re crazy, I don''t know what you''re talking about, and I can''t communicate with you." Xia Yueqing turned her head and left.


    No matter what Pei Yiting said, she just insisted that she didn''t know him, nor was he his child.


    This attitude almost made Pei Yiting vomit blood with anger.


    But what was even worse was that Qibao also stood by Xia Yueqing''s side and didn''t help her father at all.


    "Don''t bully Mommy anymore, or I''ll be really angry. Don''t block Mommy''s way anymore, we''re going home!" Qibao slid off Xia Yueqing''s body, with his little paws against Pei Yiting''s leg, pushing hard.


    She was only a little bit older, so naturally she couldn''t push Pei Yiting.


    But this action made Pei Yiting very sad, his daughter actually said that.


    In the next second, he hugged Qibao up. "Baby, don''t be angry with Dad, okay? Dad is wrong at noon, Dad doesn''t know that Baby is Dad''s daughter..."


    Pei Yiting spoke incoherently, and when he hugged Qibao in his arms, he found that the little guy''s eyelids were still a little red and swollen, and his heart ached for a while.


    "Baby is right. Dad is a big villain. Can you change it? Baby, your home is here. Shall we go back to our home here?"


    Xia Yueqing''s attitude made it clear that she would not cooperate with him.


    He had no choice but to be despicable and start with his daughter. No matter what, the daughter must not be hated by others.


    Furthermore, under his nose, how could he watch their mother and daughter leave?


    Seeing that his father suddenly changed into a different person, Qibao couldn''t help but look up and down at Pei Yiting.


    "I don''t, I want to go back to Mommy''s house, I don''t want Dad anymore." After hesitating for a second, Qibao''s position became firm again in an instant.


    She told Mummy that she would go home as soon as she saw her father, otherwise Mummy would not want her.


    "Baby..." Pei Yiting was about to say something, but the little guy in his arms was suddenly snatched away.


    Xia Yueqing held Qibao in her arms and said with displeasure: "Sir, if you try to seduce my daughter again, I will call the police!"


    The people in front had finished checking their tickets, but Pei Yiting kept blocking them, Xia Yueqing could only warn them.

 Chapter 1756

    "Call the police? You see, the alarm tube doesn''t work!" Pei Yiting replied coldly, out of anger.


    His warning didn''t count, and he grabbed her luggage directly, "Xia Yueqing, don''t even think about leaving City A today."


    Not to mention that she gave birth to a child without telling him, even if she didn''t, he wouldn''t give Xia Yueqing a chance to leave.


    But now it''s even better, Xia Yueqing gave birth to the child.


    How could Pei Yiting endure trying to take his daughter away under his nose?


    "You crazy!" Xia Yueqing trembled with anger.


    She knew that meeting this man would never do anything good, and he was as difficult as she expected.


    In the next second, she and Qibao in his arms were suddenly embraced by him.


    Those hands were wrapped around Xia Yueqing''s waist like a brand.


    Pei Yiting''s deep and hoarse voice rang intoxicatingly in his ears. "Yes, I''m crazy. I''ve been crazy since you left. Three years and eight months, more than a thousand days, you left completely... If I don''t stop you, are you going to disappear for the rest of your life? "


    The proud Pei Yiting let go of his self-esteem and arrogance.


    Use the most tactful attitude to retain her.


    At this moment, Xia Yueqing was even stunned.


    Because he didn''t realize that he would hug her unexpectedly in an instant.


    After a few years, such intimacy caught her off guard.


    Until Qibao felt uncomfortable, he yelled loudly: "Don''t hug my mommy, let go."


    The so-called disturbing scenery is probably like this.


    Pei Yiting''s face darkened, and before he could speak, Xia Yueqing pushed him away.


    The action is clean and neat, without sloppy.


    "Xia Yueqing, you!" Pei Yiting stared at this cruel woman, with a fierce gleam in his eyes.


    How dare you push him!


    Xia Yueqing smiled angrily as she looked at the luggage he had snatched away. "Since you like snatching luggage, I''ll give it to you."


    She also carried a small bag with her, and all the documents and money were in this small bag.


    Therefore, Xia Yueqing left the suitcase and walked forward without hesitation.


    This kind of her was beyond Pei Yiting''s expectation. "Wait, you insist that I use other means to keep you from leaving?" Pei Yiting growled, his tone threatening.


    He knew that fighting with each other was the worst way, but if Xia Yueqing was determined not to stay, then he could only use this worst way.


    Xia Yueqing paused, what other means?


    What means? Just cancel her ticket?


    Or, just make the train unable to drive?


    She didn''t doubt that Pei Yiting had this ability.


    only¡­¡­


    She turned around and calmly met Pei Yiting''s astonishingly hot gaze, which contained the longing for more than three years.


    Xia Yueqing told herself repeatedly that she couldn''t be soft-hearted.


    "If you want me to hate you forever, you might as well do it."


    When she was talking, she put Qibao''s ear against her shoulder, and covered Qibao''s other ear with the other hand.


    "Pei Yiting, this is not your child, you don''t need to be named." She pulled her lips and reminded him indifferently.


    "It''s not my child? It''s not my child who has the same face as me? It''s not my child you will be born?" Pei Yiting laughed back angrily, his voice sonorous and forceful.


    He didn''t pay attention in the morning, otherwise how could he not have noticed something wrong?


    But now...she said it wasn''t his child, who would believe it?


    When Xia Yueqing heard his firm words, she was so angry that her stomach ached.


    "You''re blind, Qibao doesn''t look like you at all."


    In one sentence, Qibao''s name was accidentally revealed.


    Pei Yiting was worried that he didn''t know his daughter''s name, so he couldn''t help being overjoyed when he heard this sentence. "Is the baby called Qibao?"


    Qibao Qibao, the name sounds very nice, and Pei Yiting fell in love with it almost instantly.


    "It''s none of your business." Xia Yueqing roared unbearably.


    "My daughter, you say it''s none of my business? You would rather give birth to the child behind my back than let me reunite with her? Xia Yueqing, are you so cruel?"


    If she really hated him, why would she want to go far away and give birth to him?


    Xia Yueqing sneered, "Qibao was adopted by me..."


    "Really? Then I''ll take her for a paternity test, and I''ll know if she''s adopted." Pei Yiting seamlessly continued her words.


    Xia Yueqing finally knew how frustrating it was not being able to communicate with others.


    So, instead of wasting this time with Pei Yiting, she yelled directly: "You molested me, this man molested me and wanted to rob me of the child."


    Xia Yueqing has never tried this method, but she is in a hurry to catch the train now, so she will try it for now.


    In the end, several people rushed out and surrounded Pei Yiting.


    "Snatching a child in broad daylight!" A big brother jumped out with a sense of justice, trying to grab Pei Yiting''s arm.


    Pei Yiting''s face was black and blue, "That''s my wife and child."


    "I''m not, I don''t know him, this person somehow said that this is his daughter!" Xia Yueqing categorically denied.


    When several people surrounded Pei Yiting, she took the opportunity to squeeze out and quickly ran into the ticket gate.


    From behind, Pei Yiting roared angrily. "Xia Yueqing, just wait for me!"


    After entering, Xia Yueqing breathed a sigh of relief, and quickly got on the train.


    After sitting down, he didn''t care to appease Qibao.


    "Qibao, are you okay? Are you scared?" Xia Yueqing said, checking Qibao''s situation.


    The little guy shook his head and glanced out the window, but he didn''t see the bad dad following him.


    "Mum, what did you whisper to Dad just now?" You still have to cover her ears.


    Xia Yueqing was startled, "Since it''s a whisper, I can''t tell you."


    "Baby, are you not angry with Dad?" Xia Yueqing asked quickly.


    She is still willing to admit that Pei Yiting is her father, which means she is not angry?


    Not necessarily.


    Qibao shook his head, bit his thin lips, and said angrily, "No."


    Seeing this, Xia Yueqing didn''t force her to say anything, nor did she mention Pei Yiting.


    The suitcase was not picked up, but fortunately there was a cup in the bag, Xia Yueqing gave Qibao some water.


    About ten minutes later, the train left City A amidst the roar.


    "Qibao, this time, we''re really going home." She whispered to Qibao, the little guy nodded and looked out the window, not knowing what he was thinking.


    The train takes nearly thirty hours.


    This is a long journey, more than a day.


    Seeing that it was getting dark, Xia Yueqing ordered a boxed lunch when the staff on the bus pushed the dining car over.


    "Just give me 25 yuan, thank you." He said, bowing his head to get the money.


    A voice suddenly sounded, "She doesn''t need it, you can ask elsewhere."

 Chapter 1757

    The familiar voice made Xia Yueqing and Qibao who were sitting on the bed raise their heads together.


    I saw a tall figure leaning against the small doorway, staring at the mother and daughter with scorching eyes, with a gentle smile on his face.


    The man who was supposed to be stopped got on the train they were on!


    At this moment, Xia Yueqing was so angry that she almost exploded.


    "What are you going to do?" The ghost followed.


    Pei Yiting stared at Qibao, seeing the little guy staring at him with the same hatred as her mother, couldn''t help touching his nose.


    "The train belongs to your family? You can ride, but I can''t?" Pei Yiting asked confidently.


    She doesn''t want to stay, does she? That''s okay, he went back with her to see where Xia Yueqing had been hiding in the past few years, so that he couldn''t find anyone at all.


    Xia Yueqing laughed angrily at him, "Then don''t worry about what I eat."


    "My daughter is so young, are you willing to let her eat that boxed lunch? Don''t you know how unpalatable it is?" Pei Yiting said and walked in.


    The space inside was extremely small, and as soon as he entered, it seemed that the space was completely occupied by him.


    "What are you doing here? Get out!" Xia Yueqing gritted her teeth and growled.


    Pei Yiting put the tray in his hand on the small table, with a lot of food on it - sandwiches, desserts, soup, meals, drinks.


    The portion of each item is not too much, but there are seven or eight items together, definitely not enough for him to eat alone.


    "My seat is opposite you, why can''t I come in?" Pei Yiting sat down on the bed opposite her and asked with raised eyebrows.


    He took out the strawberry juice again, and asked Qibao gently: "Honey, are you hungry? Have you eaten, okay?"


    Of course, this is no ordinary lunch box.


    Even on the train, as long as Pei Yiting has money, he can still eat whatever he usually eats at this time.


    And these things that usually look inconspicuous can definitely be called ultra-luxury packages on the train.


    Qibao hugged Xia Yueqing''s neck and shook his head violently: "I don''t want you."


    Don''t think that you can buy her with delicious food, so she won''t be fooled.


    Xia Yueqing was a little relieved, "Qibao, Mommy will take you out to buy food."


    Regardless of Pei Yiting''s expression, he went out with Qibao in his arms.


    If it weren''t for him, she would have bought the lunch box just now, and now the flight attendants have all gone to the front.


    "Xia Yueqing, do you really want to do this?" Pei Yiting called out from behind with a dark face, but saw her walking faster.


    Soon, Xia Yueqing bought a meal and came back.


    She didn''t even go back to that "room" and just sat on a stool outside the train to eat.


    Even if it''s a twenty-five yuan lunch box, the level of cooking can''t be flattered.


    Qibao only ate marinated eggs and a few mouthfuls of rice, and Xia Yueqing ate the rest.


    When he returned to the room, Pei Yiting still had a serious face, and the food on the table had not been touched.


    Just now they were sitting outside eating, and he kept staring at them, including Qibao who only took a few mouthfuls and was definitely not full.


    At this moment, Pei Yiting picked up the sandwich again. "Qibao, would you like to try this? It''s better than that black marinated egg, otherwise you''ll be hungry and won''t grow up."


    That attitude, let alone how cautious it is.


    Although Qibao was still a little hungry, he turned his head back with backbone. "If you don''t eat it, don''t bring it over again."


    "But, this is for Qibao, how about something else? What about this?" Pei Yiting picked up the red bean pie again, trying to attract Qibao''s attention.


    Qibao raised his chin high, as if he didn''t see it. "Mommy, I''m sleepy and I want to sleep."


    Qibao really didn''t sleep at noon today, so he was sleepy early.


    Xia Yueqing kissed Qibao, and treated the man next to him who was so courteous as a piece of air. "Okay, then sleep."


    Xia Yueqing said, and put Qibao on the small bed.


    Gently stroking Qibao''s little head while telling her a story.


    After a while, Qibao closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    Pei Yiting witnessed this miraculous scene beside him, his heart was so soft that water could almost drip out.


    This feeling is so wonderful.


    Seeing that Qibao was put to sleep, Xia Yueqing naturally noticed Pei Yiting''s burning gaze.


    I was a little annoyed, but I knew that it would not work if I said it.


    Qibao fell asleep, and she and Pei Yiting became alone, because there was no one else in this room.


    Xia Yueqing didn''t want to do this, so she hugged Qibao and lay down, go to sleep, sleep will be fine.


    "That bed is so small, how can you and Qibao sleep together? You sleep on my side, and I watch Qibao sleep."


    Because he was afraid of waking Qibao up, Pei Yiting deliberately lowered his voice.


    He is not sleepy.


    What happened today was enough to make Pei Yiting so excited that he couldn''t sleep all night.


    "No need." Xia Yueqing didn''t accept his favor.


    The beds on the train are only for one person, it is fine for one person to sleep, but for two people, even if Qibao is only three years old, it is really inconvenient.


    Xia Yueqing lay on her side and hugged Qibao.


    And she had already slept outside.


    "You have to be so stubborn? Even if you don''t sleep in my bed, you can choose another bed to sleep in." Anyway, Pei Yiting has reserved all the beds here.


    He didn''t want to have an unsightly outsider getting in the way at this time.


    Xia Yueqing pretended that she didn''t hear anything.


    Close your eyes and get ready for sleep.


    Thirty hours of travel, I don''t know how to sleep through.


    Thinking about it in her heart, she also felt that Pei Yiting''s eyes were extremely hot, making Xia Yueqing''s whole body feel strange.


    Really bored.


    She comforted herself over and over again, when this person does not exist, when he is air, sleep and sleep...


    Finally calmed down a little.


    The rest of the room was still talking because it was still so early.


    Therefore, in the noisy environment, Xia Yueqing did not fall asleep.


    When she was thinking wildly, Pei Yiting also felt terrible.


    He is a big man, although it is his first time to take a train, but this kind of environment is still acceptable.


    But he couldn''t bear Xia Yueqing''s mother and daughter''s dilemma.


    If you want Xia Yueqing to take Qibao to the soft sleeper, you don''t need to think about it, this woman will not agree.


    Pei Yiting could only stare at the mother and daughter opposite with a sullen face.


    I don''t know how long I watched it, but I was sure that Xia Yueqing was also asleep, and I saw that she was about to fall off the bed at any time.


    Pei Yiting stood up with extremely slight movements.


    Qibao, who was hugged by her at first, fell asleep inside by herself now, and was not hugged by Xia Yueqing again.


    Pei Yiting bowed his waist, and carried Qibao out of the bed without disturbing Xia Yueqing at all.


    Put it on your side of the bed instead.


    Qibao slept soundly and didn''t realize this change at all.


    Pei Yiting also took the opportunity to sneak a kiss to his daughter, the little guy was so cute that he wanted to hide it.


    "Qibao, Dad will definitely take you home."

 Chapter 1758

    This night, Pei Yiting didn''t sleep, and stayed by their mother and daughter''s side.


    I''m always worried that if I''m not careful, they will disappear.


    Very early the next day, Qibao woke up after a full sleep.


    Because she wants to pee.


    But when she opened her eyes, she saw that Mummy was on the opposite bed, and she was sleeping on a bed by herself.


    Qibao was terrified, and was just about to call Xia Yueqing.


    I saw a big face approaching.


    Pei Yiting sat in front of Qibao the whole time, and when Qibao woke up and made a movement, he found out.


    "Qibao, don''t be afraid. Dad is here, and Mommy is sleeping. Let''s not wake her up, okay?" Pei Yiting took Qibao''s little hand and whispered to comfort the little guy.


    Qibao looked at him in shock, then looked at where he was, and closed his mouth again when he wanted to say something.


    But, he drew his hand back.


    "Is Qibao hungry? Daddy will take you to eat?" Pei Yiting subconsciously asked.


    Qibao pursed his lips and remained silent.


    He looked at the small table first, but everything was gone.


    She rubbed her little belly. Although she was hungry, she wanted to go to the toilet.


    "Honey, tell Daddy what you want to eat, huh?"


    If it were someone else, Pei Yiting would naturally not be so flattering.


    But isn''t this a daughter-in-law?


    He was happy to stick his hot face to Qibao''s cold ass.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Qibao lifted the quilt and got off the bed.


    The train swayed a little, and Qibao was frightened as soon as he got out of bed, so he quickly supported the bed.


    "Where do you want to go? Dad will take you there." Pei Yiting hugged his daughter without saying a word.


    Qibao was taken aback, and quickly hugged Pei Yiting''s neck.


    But then, I found that my father was holding her, she was so tall.


    Pei Yiting wanted to take Qibao to the restaurant, but when he passed the bathroom, the little guy patted him on the shoulder suddenly.


    Without saying a word, he pointed to the bathroom.


    Pei Yiting was dumbfounded, "It turns out that the baby needs to go to the bathroom."


    Without saying a word, he took Qibao with him.


    However, Pei Yiting wanted to serve Qibao, but he hadn''t mastered his professional skills yet, so after being dismissed by Qibao, he was kicked out of the toilet.


    After waiting for a while, Qibao came out.


    As soon as he got on the train yesterday, he went into the small room. At this time, Qibao was obviously curious about the train.


    Looking left and right, he looked around.


    Qibao grew up in the countryside, and his little mouth chattered when flying.


    Now that I changed trains, I''m still very curious.


    "Qibao, Dad will brush your teeth for you, then go to eat, and wait for Mommy to wake up, okay?" Seeing her curiosity, Pei Yiting hugged her again and walked around.


    Qibao was still a little awkward, always felt that what he said was wrong, so he kept his mouth shut.


    Little temper, like Xia Yueqing.


    She deserves to be brought up by her, and she is wholeheartedly devoted to her. This is good or bad.


    "Then dad will take it as your consent." The small things like toothpaste and toothbrush can be done with money.


    After a while, the father and daughter stood in front of the sink.


    Pei Yiting hadn''t brushed the children''s teeth before, and by accident, he was too hard, causing Qibao''s little face to wrinkle in pain.


    "Baby, I''m sorry, Dad didn''t mean to."


    Qibao hadn''t spoken yet, he was very nervous.


    Qibao''s black eyeballs were open, and he took a small toothbrush and brushed it carelessly.


    "It''s not like this. If you didn''t clean it like this, Dad will help you. This time, I will definitely not hurt you." Pei Yiting swore.


    It''s just that he was slapped in the face after a while.


    Qibao was so angry that he said, "Father is too stupid."


    Pei Yiting was still guilty at first, but he didn''t expect to stimulate Qibao to talk to him proactively, and he couldn''t help but be overjoyed.


    "That''s right, that''s right, Dad is too stupid, what Qibao said is right."


    Qibao was full of doubts. It turned out that her father was not only stupid, but also stupid.


    Pei Yiting was still thinking about playing tricks to get his daughter to say a few more words, but Qibao seemed to have discovered the problem too.


    After being teased by Pei Yiting, he also closed his mouth like a mussel.


    The little girl is so smart, she must be like him.


    When there was noise outside, Xia Yueqing was also awakened.


    Her hand subconsciously touched the bed, but when she touched it, she found it was empty.


    At first glance, Qibao was nowhere to be seen.


    She was so scared that she sat up immediately, "Qibao, where have you been, Qibao?"


    She yelled, but when she found that there was no one next door, a flash of anger flashed across her pretty face.


    Xia Yueqing took her bag and went out to find someone.


    After walking around in a circle, I finally found Pei Yiting and Qibao in the restaurant.


    The little guy sat alone on a chair, drinking porridge with a small spoon.


    "Pei Yiting, how can you take Qibao away without authorization?" Xia Yueqing couldn''t hold back, and got angry at him when she came over.


    I don''t know if when she woke up and found that Qibao was not there, she was so frightened that her heart almost stopped?


    Pei Yiting turned around with a smile on his face. "Are you awake? Go wash up and come over to eat later."


    That calm and breezy attitude didn''t take her words to heart at all.


    "Who wants to eat with you?"


    Just after she finished speaking, Qibao put down the spoon, a look of uneasiness flashed across his face.


    The next moment, Qibao slid down from the chair, ran directly to Xia Yueqing''s lap, and whispered, "Mommy, I''m sorry."


    She was so bad that she left Mommy to have dinner with Dad, and Mommy got angry.


    Qibao, who betrayed in an instant, directly left Pei Yiting behind.


    He suddenly had a stomachache, and finally got a little closer to Qibao, but when Xia Yueqing came, all previous efforts were wasted.


    Seeing that Qibao was frightened by herself, Xia Yueqing relaxed a little. "Don''t be afraid, baby, are you hungry?"


    "Not hungry." Qibao shook his head hastily.


    Qibao had only taken a few sips of the porridge in her small bowl, how could she not be hungry?


    "I''ll take you to breakfast after Mommy finishes brushing her teeth, okay?"


    Qibao naturally agreed.


    No matter what Xia Yueqing said, she said yes.


    Thus, Pei Yiting was abandoned.


    I didn''t even think about eating, so I followed. "I didn''t take Qibao away on purpose, she wants to go to the toilet..."


    Some grievances explained for themselves.


    "When did you take Qibao away?" Xia Yueqing asked coldly.


    I was a little tired yesterday, but I fell asleep a little later, and I didn''t know when Qibao would be away.


    Pei Yiting pulled his lips, "After you fell asleep, I thought you were sleeping too narrowly, so you hugged Qibao to my bed."


    In fact, at first his idea was to hug Xia Yueqing, but he found it impossible.


    It will definitely startle her.


    Therefore, Pei Yiting turned his mind on Qibao.


    "Oh, Pei Yiting, if you dare to mess around again, don''t blame me for being rude." Xia Yueqing was a little annoyed.


    Qibao was taken away by him, but she didn''t even know it.


    She couldn''t imagine how panicked she would be if a stranger did this.


    "If you didn''t ignore me, would I have made such a bad plan?" Pei Yiting asked back.

 Chapter 1759

    He didn''t realize that there was anything wrong with doing this at all, but he was very confident.


    Xia Yueqing immediately knew that this was playing the piano against the cow.


    "I really don''t know what''s the point of you coming here, Pei Yiting, the past is over, I''m very satisfied with my life now, please don''t harass me anymore, is that okay?"


    Xia Yueqing knew that from the time he got on the train, these words would inevitably need to be mentioned.


    For her, there is no difference between morning and evening, so let''s make it clear.


    "You are satisfied now, but I am not." Pei Yiting sneered.


    Seeing him talking to Mummy like this, Qibao became unhappy again and stared at him.


    Pei Yiting immediately reacted, and quickly said to Qibao: "Honey, I''m sorry, your mommy is going to leave daddy and run away, daddy is not happy."


    "What Mommy did was right." Qibao replied angrily.


    Pei Yiting "..."


    It seems that he has to work harder to please his daughter.


    "Okay, your mommy is right, daddy is wrong, daddy doesn''t dare to hurt your mommy anymore." Pei Yiting apologized honestly.


    That picture, don''t look at how hot the eyes are.


    But Pei Yiting was happy, he was happy to follow behind Qibao, coaxing his daughter with a smile.


    Willing to follow Xia Yueqing''s back and stick her cold ass.


    If there was any resentment before, after seeing the lovely Qibao, how could it be complained?


    In this weird atmosphere, the family of three spent a thirty-hour drive.


    When he got off the train, Qibao was also a little listless, his bones weakened by the shaking of the train.


    "Qibao, will Daddy hug you? Your mommy''s hands are sore." Pei Yiting had already seen that something was wrong, and showed his hospitality as soon as he got off the car.


    "Mummy, let me down, and I''ll go by myself." Qibao didn''t want to accept Pei Yiting''s olive branch, but let Xia Yueqing rest sensiblely.


    The little padded jacket was so caring, Xia Yueqing immediately felt no pain in her hands.


    "Baby, don''t listen to his nonsense."


    Deliberately misleading Qibao by taking advantage of Qibao''s young age and being easy to deceive.


    She was not willing to let Qibao suffer.


    Pei Yiting''s face was full of black lines, a little unwilling, but he couldn''t do anything to them.


    Next to the train station is the bus station, which is quite close. Xia Yueqing bought a ticket, and Pei Yiting also pretended to take out the money: "The train number is exactly the same as hers."


    Xia Yueqing''s forehead twitched, her temper was on the verge of breaking out.


    "Are you done yet?"


    Pei Yiting took the ticket, stuffed it into his pocket, and nodded: "Whenever you and Qibao come home with me, I''ll be done."


    This time he came out in a hurry, and he didn''t even make arrangements for the company.


    But Pei Yiting didn''t care, anyway, nothing is as important as their mother and daughter now.


    "Don''t dream, I won''t go back."


    "That''s okay, I''ll be with you in the countryside." Pei Yiting agreed very happily.


    Xia Yueqing''s eyes widened immediately. Maybe she would take this kind of thing as a joke when others said it, but Pei Yiting, based on what she knew about him, might really be able to do it.


    "Pei Yiting, I advise you not to do this. I''m coming back to get married. My fianc¨¦ will not be happy to see you." Xia Yueqing gritted her teeth and threatened in a cold voice.


    Pei Yiting frowned fiercely, "Married? You dare to marry a man other than me? Try it!"


    He absolutely made that man disappear completely.


    "You think you''re the emperor, try it? I''ll show you when I get back." Xia Yueqing was confused by anger, and left with Qibao in her arms.


    So he followed along.


    Now that her whereabouts have been exposed, Xia Yueqing has no plan to hide to the end like before.


    Therefore, he loves to run to this remote area.


    After the long-distance train, Pei Yiting boarded the dilapidated bus in the countryside, and the smell was really unpleasant.


    He didn''t even know how Xia Yueqing found such a remote place.


    Just when Pei Yiting''s patience was about to collapse, finally, the car arrived at the bus station in the town where Xia Yueqing was.


    Their destination has arrived.


    Today happened to be the day to go to the market, and the people in the town were very lively.


    But they sat in the car for too long, and their bodies were almost exhausted, so Xia Yueqing gave up the idea of ??shopping and went straight home.


    Pei Yiting followed behind. Wearing good clothes, he was tall and handsome. At first glance, he seemed out of place with country people.


    Following the dilapidated bus, Xia Yueqing got on a motorcycle from the town to the village.


    Pei Yiting''s face was all black.


    The CEO of Tangtang Group, went to the countryside to experience life.


    Qibao was held in Xia Yueqing''s arms, and when he saw his father sitting on a motorcycle behind him, he couldn''t help giggling.


    "Mommy, Dad is so miserable, it seems so pitiful." There was a hint of sympathy in the voice.


    The corner of Xia Yueqing''s mouth twitched as she watched this scene.


    After a while, look away.


    When I got near the school, I just met Aunt Zhou.


    Seeing them, Aunt Zhou was overjoyed. "Xiaoyue Qibao, are you back?"


    Seeing Pei Yiting behind him again, he couldn''t help but take a few glances.


    Pei Yiting''s eyes were sharp, and he could see that Aunt Zhou and Xia Yueqing had a close friendship, so he took the initiative to introduce himself. "Hi, I''m Pei Yiting, Qibao''s father."


    After looking at him for a moment, Aunt Zhou, who was lamenting how energetic this young man was, was shocked. "Qibao''s father? Are you Qibao''s father?"


    After finishing speaking, I couldn''t help looking at Liangyan more.


    Then suddenly realized.


    No wonder Qibao is so beautiful, just like his father.


    If Xia Yueqing knew what Aunt Zhou was thinking, she would probably have the heart to vomit blood.


    "Are you here to take Xiaoyue and Qibao home?" Aunt Zhou couldn''t help gossiping.


    Middle-aged women have more potential for gossip.


    Pei Yiting looked at Xia Yueqing, "I have this idea, but I''m afraid Xiaoyue won''t like it."


    Xia Yueqing laughed angrily, because she could tell that Pei Yiting had just arrived and started buying people''s hearts.


    Sure enough, he was in the shopping mall, and he didn''t miss any chance.


    "This..." Aunt Zhou didn''t dare to answer the question easily.


    I don''t know what happened to the young couple.


    "Aunt Zhou, Qibao and I are going back first, you come over to have dinner together tonight." Xia Yueqing greeted, and Aunt Zhou said yes.


    Immediately, she walked away.


    Pei Yiting naturally wanted to keep up, but didn''t he already reach his destination?


    Besides, he was still hoping to find out from Aunt Zhou how Xia Yueqing came here in the past few years, so he was not in a hurry.


    Anyway, Xia Yueqing couldn''t run away, so close in front of her eyes.


    After he finished chatting with Aunt Zhou, it was already an hour later, Pei Yiting followed Aunt Zhou''s guidance to find the small gate of the school, and when he was about to go in, he met a young man.


    "Who are you? What are you here for?" Yu Zenan looked defensive.

 Chapter 1760

    This is the school''s territory, and it''s summer vacation, the gates are closed, only the small gate is open.


    Usually, teachers from several of their schools come and go, but today this is a strange man, and the person wearing the clothes is not from here.


    Therefore, Yu Zenan was very wary of Pei Yiting.


    At the same time, Pei Yiting also looked at the young man indifferently.


    I couldn''t help but think of Xia Yueqing''s fianc¨¦...


    It should be just a coincidence, right?


    If there is such a person, he can''t guarantee whether he will really kill this person, dare to covet his woman...


    Pei Yiting snorted coldly, and asked instead: "What does it have to do with you?"


    The tone was so arrogant that it made people angry.


    Yu Zenan sneered, "It''s true, but this small door is for school staff to go out, and outsiders are not allowed to enter. So, sorry, please don''t go in."


    In the countryside, of course, they are not as particular about it as in the city.


    Besides, there is nothing valuable in the school, so of course they will not hire security guards alone.


    Pei Yiting''s handsome face suddenly sank.


    He had just arrived here, and the first person to show him off was a strange man?


    "Don''t use the outsider''s theory to stop me. My wife and children live in it. Speaking of it, I''m more of my own than you." Pei Yiting snorted coldly, raised his big hand, and took Yu Zenan''s hand away.


    He was already taller than the gentle Yu Zenan, so this move was a breeze.


    And Pei Yiting didn''t want to waste time with Yu Zenan, the next moment, while Yu Zenan was not paying attention, he immediately dodged in.


    "You!" Yu Zenan didn''t expect this person to be so despicable, his handsome face darkened slightly.


    However, Pei Yiting didn''t even look at him more, and only cared about looking for the big and small treasures he was thinking of.


    In this way, Yu Zenan naturally has nothing to do with him.


    More importantly, Yu Zenan heard a clue from Pei Yiting''s words.


    He said his wife and children live there?


    It''s vacation, and the people who still live in the school, except for herself, are Xia Yueqing.


    And it just so happened that Xia Yueqing also brought a Seven Treasure...


    Yu Zenan''s face changed slightly, and a trace of uneasiness suddenly appeared in his heart.


    After entering, Pei Yiting looked up.


    The school is not big, the teaching building has only three floors, and the other three sides are surrounded.


    On the left side of the second floor of the teaching building, there are clothes floating on the balcony, which shows that there are people living there.


    However, the clothes don''t look like women''s.


    With a dark face, Pei Yiting walked up the stairs, all the way to the outside of Xia Yueqing''s house.


    The doors on both sides were closed, and there was no movement inside.


    He knocked on the door and shouted at Xia Yueqing: "Xia Yueqing, open the door."


    Both Xia Yueqing and Qibao were very tired and just lay down.


    If it hadn''t been for the mother and daughter taking a bath and delaying the time when they came back, they must have fallen asleep at this moment.


    As soon as Pei Yiting''s voice sounded, Qibao''s big round eyes stared outside. "Mommy, Dad hasn''t left yet."


    The little guy keeps saying that he hates him, but he is a little happy to find that his father has been following them.


    However, he didn''t dare to show it too obviously.


    It''s just a three-year-old kid whose ability to hide is too poor. Xia Yueqing has already discovered that although Qibao said that his father is bad, his eyes sparkle when he mentions the word "father".


    ¡ª¡ªIf Pei Yiting hadn''t followed behind, Xia Yueqing swore that Qibao would never miss Pei Yiting.


    But just because Pei Yiting was too despicable, he flattered Qibao on the road, and made Qibao pretend not to like his father on the surface, but in fact, he already showed signs of being rebellious.


    "Don''t worry about him, let''s go to sleep. Isn''t Qibao tired? Go to bed first, wake up and ask grandma to eat together, okay?" Xia Yueqing pretended not to hear the loud noise outside.


    Qibao nodded, and said, "But Mommy, Dad knocked on the door so loudly, I might not be able to sleep."


    These words did not mean to say good things for Pei Yiting, but it was true, Pei Yiting knocked on the door too loudly, as if he was about to smash the door.


    Xia Yueqing really wanted to pry his brain open to see how naive he was.


    "Close your eyes, you can fall asleep." Xia Yueqing coaxed Qibao, and she deliberately ignored Pei Yiting''s voice.


    However, some people cannot be blocked by a single door.


    If you don''t open the door for him, will he really have no way to go in?


    Pei Yiting smiled coldly, pulled out a small wire from the outside, fiddled with the keyhole for a while, and the door opened.


    Xia Yueqing was patting Qibao''s chest to make the little guy sleep, when a man suddenly broke into the room.


    "You...how did you come in?" She sat up abruptly, and Qibao on the bed also looked at Pei Yiting in shock.


    Pei Yiting threw the wire in his hand into the trash can, "Do you think this small broken door can stop me?"


    How naive.


    Originally, he didn''t want to use such a strong method to break in.


    But when Pei Yiting saw the man downstairs coming, he was worried that he would be laughed at if he was stopped outside the door. He was resolutely unwilling to lose face, and would rather use some means to break in.


    Xia Yueqing''s face turns green and turns pale, "Pei Yiting, are you bothered? You are breaking into a private house, be careful, I will call the police!"


    "Call the police? Then you can report it, I don''t care. Go ahead, I''ll take a shower first."


    With that said, he went to find the bathroom familiarly.


    Xia Yueqing had never seen such a shameless man, she wished she could slap him away.


    "Pei Yiting, stop here, don''t take a bath at my house..." She got out of bed and hurried to the bathroom.


    However, as soon as he arrived at the door, the man was already naked, and there was nothing left...


    Xia Yueqing was stunned for a second, until Pei Yiting smiled and raised her hands to let her see more clearly, and asked: "What? Are you satisfied with what you see?", then she suddenly realized.


    Suddenly, Xia Yueqing covered her eyes and let out a cry.


    "Be careful not to frighten Qibao by shouting so loudly."


    That tone, as if she made too much fuss, completely treated the bathroom as her own and used it unceremoniously.


    "Pei Yiting, you exhibitionist..." Xia Yueqing was so angry that she vomited blood, and actually beat her back?


    Where did he have such a thick skin?


    "Let''s talk slowly in a while, let me take a bath first." Pei Yiting sighed.


    The train and the car took two full days, and I didn''t take a bath for two full days, it was still summer...


    In fact, when he got off the train, he suggested that he should stay in a hotel for one night to refresh himself.


    Isn''t it because Xia Yueqing didn''t agree, it''s only been delayed until now.


    "You, get out for me immediately after taking a shower." Xia Yueqing gritted her teeth and gave the ultimatum, but she just had the final say whether to buy it or not.


    Pei Yiting pretended not to hear, but said instead: "I don''t have any change of clothes."

 Chapter 1761

    After finishing speaking, he reminded him, "Go and buy a set for me. Remember to buy a large size underwear."


    Xia Yueqing''s face turned red when he said it. Was the meaning in his words too natural?


    Also underwear | pants?


    "Then just wait slowly." She gritted her teeth and walked out angrily.


    Qibao had already got out of bed, and was about to run over to have a look, when he saw his mother walking back unhappily.


    The little guy looked back, but didn''t see his father.


    "Qibao, aren''t you sleeping? Why did you come down?" Xia Yueqing''s temper disappeared as soon as she saw her daughter, she hugged Qibao and put her on the bed.


    "I heard Mommy''s cry. I''m afraid that the bad daddy will bully Mommy. I want to protect Mommy." Qibao said, lying on the bed and giggling.


    As soon as Qibao said it, Xia Yueqing remembered the scene just now, and the blush that had just faded rose again.


    "No, he can''t bully Mommy."


    It''s just that if she plays hooligans like this, she really doesn''t know what to do with Pei Yiting.


    In fact, she didn''t know what to do if she wasn''t playing hooligans.


    This man has already entered the room blatantly.


    With such a strong and domineering attitude, even Qibao faintly had the idea of ??accepting it.


    She was afraid that if this went on, her feelings would become more and more out of control.


    "Mum, will Dad live with us in the future?" Qibao asked while playing while grabbing Xia Yueqing''s long hair.


    If the bad dad didn''t bully Mommy or her, she wouldn''t mind living with them either.


    However, Mommy doesn''t seem to like it...


    "No, our family is very small, where can he live?" Xia Yueqing curled her lips, firmly denying her daughter''s remarks.


    You must think of a way to persuade Pei Yiting to go back.


    Otherwise, her rhythm of life would be completely disrupted with his arrival.


    "Oh¡­¡­"


    I don''t know how long it took, Pei Yiting washed it two or three times, but still didn''t get a change of clothes.


    His handsome face turned dark, Xia Yueqing, it must be true that he didn''t buy it?


    "Xia Yueqing!"


    He shouted twice in a row, but she didn''t answer.


    Pei Yiting could only go out wearing old clothes, but after wearing the old clothes for two days and putting them back on, it was as if they hadn''t been washed.


    When I came out, I saw that the mother and daughter in the room were soundly asleep.


    The instigator completely ignored his words!


    Pei Yiting was so angry that he wanted to wake them up together, did he have any conscience?


    As a last resort, he took the key and went out.


    However, on the street, Pei Yiting, who saw the only clothing store in the countryside, felt a little internally injured.


    The style and quality are like those of twenty years ago...


    Unfortunately, this is the countryside, you have no choice!


    Pei Yiting smelled the sour smell of his clothes, so he could only bite the bullet and buy a pair of jeans, a T-shirt, and underwear.


    When he came back, he saw the man who stopped him next door again.


    The enemy was extremely jealous when they met, Pei Yiting didn''t speak, just took out Xia Yueqing''s key, and opened the door openly.


    Yu Zenan swore that he saw provocation and pride in this man''s eyes.


    When Xia Yueqing and Qibao got up, Pei Yiting was sitting on a chair depressed.


    This bed is so small, how can he sleep at night? Shouldn''t it be the floor covering?


    After turning on the light, Qibao couldn''t help but take a second look when he saw Pei Yiting who had changed into another suit.


    Why did Dad''s clothes become so ugly?


    Xia Yueqing also saw it, and her eyes twitched immediately.


    It can''t be said to be ugly, but this kind of cheap clothes does give a very clear feeling of being out of place on Pei Yiting''s body.


    It looks a little hot on the eyes.


    "What are you looking at? Have you never seen a handsome guy?" Pei Yiting felt guilty when Xia Yueqing saw him.


    He kept comforting himself that the country style was almost like this, but when Xia Yueqing took another look, he felt that she was laughing at him.


    This hurt Pei Yiting internally.


    Xia Yueqing immediately looked away, handsome guy? Really self-financed.


    After a while, she frowned again, looking at the man who broke into the house without knowing it. "You''ve seen it, and you''ve been harassed, do you really want to stay?"


    The meaning of chasing customers in the words should not be too obvious.


    Pei Yiting snorted coldly, "Since you are not going back and you like living here, then I will accompany you naturally."


    "Stay with us? You don''t want the company anymore? The family doesn''t care?" Xia Yueqing growled and said angrily.


    "Company? Just let my elder brother manage it for me by the way."


    "As for the family members, there''s nothing wrong with it, just call them." Pei Yiting said disapprovingly.


    Anyway, that meaning is obvious enough, and I made up my mind to stay.


    Xia Yueqing had a dark face, "But I don''t welcome you here!"


    "It''s okay, I know you well." Pei Yiting replied brazenly.


    Xia Yueqing "..."


    "By the way, when I came back just now, Aunt Zhou asked me to bring a fish and some vegetables, which I put in the kitchen." Pei Yiting quickly changed the subject and talked about something else.


    One bite at a time, Aunt Zhou, I just inquired with Aunt Zhou for almost an hour, and it was not for nothing.


    Xia Yueqing had a slightly cold face, "Pei Yiting, it''s useless for you to live here for the rest of your life. We''re divorced. If you force me again, I don''t mind finding Qibao a stepdad."


    Hearing the words, the man sitting next to him flashed a sharp look in his dark eyes.


    But immediately, he hooked his lips carelessly. "What? Want to find that fake gentleman next door?"


    What fake Sven? Why is Yu Zenan so unbearable in his mouth?


    Xia Yueqing glared at him fiercely, but Pei Yiting smiled. "Besides, if you are not afraid of bigamy, you can try it."


    "What bigamy, what nonsense are you talking about?" Xia Yueqing was displeased, thinking that Pei Yiting was going crazy.


    The man raised his eyebrows calmly, and said in a low voice: "That is to say, although you signed the divorce agreement, but the formalities have not been completed, so in the past few years, we have maintained a marriage relationship, that is, husband and wife. In other words, do you understand?"


    As soon as the words finished, Xia Yueqing''s eyes widened.


    She even suspected that she had heard wrong. "How is it possible? Are you fooling me?"


    "Fooling? You think so?"


    After signing the divorce agreement, he was in a very bad mood for a period of time, and he never went through the formalities.


    Later, when he mustered up the courage to go find Xia Yueqing, he also wanted to use this as an excuse.


    Unexpectedly, she left without a trace.


    "So, try to find a stepdad for Qibao..." Pei Yiting narrowed his eyes and threatened sinisterly.


    Xia Yueqing''s face turned pale for a while, haven''t you divorced yet? how is this possible?


    This news is simply a terrible bad news.


    Just at this moment, there was a knock on the door.


    Aunt Zhou came over and interrupted the confrontation between the two.

 Chapter 1762

    The conversation broke up badly.


    When Aunt Zhou came in, she saw Xia Yueqing pursing her lips and sternly, looking in a bad mood.


    As for Qibao''s father, it''s the complete opposite...


    I don''t know what''s going on.


    "Grandma." Qibao hadn''t seen Aunt Zhou for several days, and rushed over, hugging her leg, with an affectionate expression on his face.


    In Pei Yiting''s eyes, this scene was quite unpleasant.


    This little traitor was so affectionate to Aunt Zhou, and when facing him, he was extremely arrogant.


    Thinking of my old mother at home...


    If his mother knew that he had such a big daughter, she would probably never whisper it in his ear again.


    But after Xia Yueqing and Qibao accepted him, he decided not to tell his mother the news.


    "Qibao, good baby, I want to die grandma." Aunt Zhou watched Qibao grow up, and it can even be said that Qibao''s time in her hands can be divided almost equally with Xia Yueqing.


    Therefore, the feeling for Qibao is extraordinarily deep.


    There was a smile on the corner of Xia Yueqing''s mouth, after watching for a while, she walked away and walked into the kitchen to cook.


    Pei Yiting was left alone, full of displeasure, so he squeezed in cheekily.


    "What do we need to do? I''ll help you." He moved closer to Xia Yueqing, looking eager to try.


    Xia Yueqing was sitting on a small bench choosing beans, when she heard what Pei Yiting said, she raised her head and gave him a blank look. "As long as you don''t come here and get in the way, you will be doing me the greatest favor."


    "I didn''t stop you, what''s in your way?" Pei Yiting frowned.


    I haven''t seen her for a few years, but Xia Yueqing''s temper has improved a lot.


    As he said that, he also squatted down beside her, imitating Xia Yueqing''s appearance, and began to work in style.


    The second master of the dignified Pei family, the big boss of Yun Ting, actually nestled in the kitchen where she couldn''t turn around, helping her.


    Xia Yueqing was not at ease in her heart, and was even agitated by Pei Yiting''s patience.


    "Why did you come to this place?" Pei Yiting raised his head and asked her.


    Xia Yueqing didn''t want to talk about these topics, so she kept silent.


    "So you can''t let go of the past, so even this question, you don''t want to answer?" Pei Yiting sighed silently, his tone a little hurt.


    In the past three years or so, he may not have had a better life than Xia Yueqing.


    He even thought that after finding Xia Yueqing, he would definitely teach her a harsh lesson, that he dared to come and leave without saying goodbye, playing the trick of disappearing.


    But after they met for real, all the vicious vows they had imagined had gone to hell.


    "Or, do you really still hate me?" Having said this, Pei Yiting''s tone became a little more cautious.


    The falcon-like eyes stared at her expression, never letting go of it.


    Although he comforted himself with the deeper the hatred, the deeper the love, it was just his self-deception.


    Xia Yueqing''s eyes dimmed, and she was holding the green beans in a daze.


    hate it?


    Even she herself couldn''t answer this question.


    When she left him with the reason of hating him, she never regretted it.


    Just hearing that Pei Yiting is so cautious...


    She smiled faintly, "Without love, how can there be hatred?"


    "No love?" The man next to him narrowed his eyes suddenly, and his tone was a bit fierce.


    "Can you give birth to Qibao without love?"


    He would rather hear her say that she hates him than dismiss him with the words "no love".


    Xia Yueqing smiled mockingly, and asked him back: "Who said that giving birth to Qibao means loving you? When I went to have an abortion, the doctor said that I might not be able to have another child after the abortion, do you understand?"


    "If you really don''t want Qibao, even if there is a possibility that this premise exists, you will resolutely get rid of her." Pei Yiting said with confidence.


    Giving birth to a child you don''t like is more troublesome than not being able to survive.


    Even mothers, not everyone is great.


    When Xia Yueqing said that, she was obviously deceiving herself.


    "Not to mention, Qibao''s blood relationship is special..." Pei Yiting said in a light tone, with meaning.


    Xia Yueqing froze, her blood...


    The mood that was originally calm suddenly stirred up waves.


    "Stop talking nonsense." Xia Yueqing stared at him coldly with a sullen face.


    Pei Yiting knew that it was hard for her to forget about this matter, and it was also hard for her not to mind.


    He couldn''t help hugging Xia Yueqing''s shoulders, a look of anxiety appeared on his handsome face. "You know I''m not talking nonsense, Xia Yueqing. In fact, this kind of thing is not a big deal. Old Zhou family, you know? The grandson and daughter-in-law of the Zhou family are brothers and sisters with the grandson of the Zhou family."


    "Later, Mrs. Zhou decided to let them be together."


    "This kind of thing is not as terrible as you think. Could it be that a little blood relationship is the reason for you to retreat?"


    "Or, you plan to grow up with Qibao in this rural area for the rest of your life? Just to escape?"


    Xia Yueqing''s chest heaved terribly as she listened to his set of rhetoric.


    Just when Pei Yiting was about to say something, she pushed his hand away in a slight annoyance.


    "Enough, don''t waste your time, I won''t agree."


    She couldn''t get over the hurdle in her heart.


    No matter how much he said, she would not soften her heart.


    Seeing her resolute attitude, Pei Yiting was heartbroken.


    It''s really oily and salty.


    I had no choice but to shut up and not bring up this topic again.


    After dinner, Aunt Zhou also came to talk to Xia Yueqing.


    However, it''s not like the parents who were short-tempered like before.


    Instead, she advised Xia Yueqing to think about it.


    "I think Qibao''s father really has a heart, otherwise he wouldn''t have traveled thousands of miles to come here with you. Look at how kind he is to Qibao. This is his real father."


    "Auntie still hopes that you can think clearly, woman, it''s not easy to find a man who truly loves you."


    At first, Aunt Zhou thought Pei Yiting was a heartless person.


    After chatting with Pei Yiting, I realized that it was not the case, and immediately changed my opinion of him.


    So, I also came to persuade Xia Yueqing.


    Of course, it''s just persuasion, not force.


    "Don''t think about it too much. Auntie is just giving you a suggestion. How to do it depends on your choice."


    Immediately, Aunt Zhou was about to go back, and called Pei Yiting: "Yiting, Xiaoyue can''t live here, you can come to my house tonight for just one night."


    Pei Yiting was not happy.


    He wanted to stay overnight at Xia Yueqing''s place, but at worst, he would just sleep on the floor.


    "Xiaoyue doesn''t even have an extra mat here, even if you want to use it on the floor."


    This sentence hits the key point.


    The bed that Xia Yueqing and Qibao lived in was only 1.2 meters, and it was a bit small for one big and one small to sleep. Pei Yiting wanted to sleep? Oh stop dreaming.


    As a last resort, he went to stay at Aunt Zhou''s house for one night.


    After getting up early the next morning, the first thing I did was to go to the street and buy a mat.


    After he came back, he went to Xia Yueqing''s house without saying a word, and made it clear that he would rather stay here even if he was laying on the floor.

 Chapter 1763

    When Yu Zenan came out, he saw Pei Yiting following behind Qibao without any image, one baby at a time, one father at a time.


    Can''t help frowning slightly.


    When Xia Yueqing came out to dry the clothes, he came over to talk to her.


    Seeing this scene, Pei Yiting couldn''t help jumping out, and solemnly reminded Yu Zenan, "She is a married woman, so don''t think about her, your idea will never succeed."


    It is said that women are sensitive to mistresses, and this theory is also applicable to Pei Yiting.


    From the first day when Yu Zenan stopped him at the door, the two formed a bond.


    But now, Pei Yiting is even more outspoken.


    Yu Zenan was startled, Xia Yueqing took the clothes and almost threw them at Pei Yiting. "Pei Yiting, if you talk nonsense again, move out immediately!"


    Really enough!


    Pei Yiting pursed his lips, and replied disapprovingly: "What I said is the truth, where is the nonsense? And you, Xia Yueqing, I haven''t mentioned you yet. This man has bad intentions at first sight, don''t be fooled."


    "Also!" Xia Yueqing was furious, and simply threw Pei Yiting''s clothes away.


    He quickly caught it, "I only have two sets of clothes, if you throw them away, you won''t have anything to wear."


    Moreover, the piece of clothing thrown away was the one he wore when he came from City A.


    Although he can accept country style clothes, it is better to wear as little as possible.


    Hearing this, Xia Yueqing made a gesture to take out his pants and throw them too.


    This move finally made Pei Yiting calm down. "Okay, I won''t talk anymore, I''ll take Qibao to play."


    Said, picked up Qibao and hurried away.


    Only then did Xia Yueqing look at Yu Zenan apologetically, "I''m sorry, this guy is talking nonsense, don''t take it to heart."


    Originally, she and Yu Zenan were just ordinary friends and colleagues, but what Pei Yiting said made the atmosphere a little awkward for no reason.


    Yu Zenan looked at the figures of Pei Yiting and Qibao downstairs, a light flashed in his eyes. "Of course not."


    "Xiaoyue, is he really Qibao''s father?" He couldn''t help asking.


    This man is extraordinary in appearance, and he is not an ordinary person at first glance.


    Originally, he wanted to impress Xia Yueqing''s heart with his company, but in front of such a powerful opponent, he suddenly lost his previous self-confidence.


    Xia Yueqing was startled, and nodded in embarrassment. "Yes."


    On this point, there is nothing to refute.


    "Are you going back with him? Get out of here?"


    This question is a bit abrupt, but not too much.


    Xia Yueqing was silent for a moment, shook her head, and said in a hoarse voice: "I don''t have this plan, I think this place is pretty good."


    Hearing this answer, Yu Zenan, who should be happy, found that he did not have such emotions.


    Her hesitation had already revealed something, which was not a good sign for him.


    However, he said nothing more.


    On the other side, Pei Yiting took Qibao out of the school.


    There are many inconveniences in the countryside, but the air is much better than that in big cities, and there are large fields here, with an extremely wide view.


    Qibao''s character is also inseparable from the surrounding environment.


    Pei Yiting hooked his lips and kissed the little guy in his arms.


    "Don''t kiss me!" Qibao warned him sternly with a puffed up face after being attacked.


    Seeing her like this, Pei Yiting was even more overjoyed, "Baby, why are you so cute?"


    He finally understood what it was like for an elder brother to live as a slave to his daughter at an early age.


    At this moment, his mood is definitely exactly the same as that of his elder brother.


    The word cute, Qibao naturally knew that it was a compliment to her.


    She raised her head arrogantly, "Of course Mommy made me so cute."


    "Yes, it''s your mommy''s credit, but dad also worked hard." A high-quality sperm was contributed...


    Don''t expect Qibao to understand such words.


    Instead, she glared at Pei Yiting, "No way!"


    She has lived with mommy since she was a child, and has never met her father. Where has he worked hard?


    Seeing that the little guy was still so hostile, Pei Yiting''s diamond heart couldn''t help but break.


    "Baby, Dad knew it was wrong, but Dad really didn''t know you existed. Because your mommy took you to hide, otherwise Dad must have found the baby early and brought it home."


    Qibao pouted, pretending not to care.


    "You are daddy''s little princess, why are you willing to be unkind to the princess? Qibao, daddy will arrange a princess room for you, with a lot of toys in it, would you like it?"


    At this time, it is beneficial to have a niece who is about the same age as Qibao.


    If it weren''t for the princess''s room as a reference, Pei Yiting would not understand this.


    Qibao frowned, "Princess Room?"


    "Yes, it''s the room where the little princess lives. The walls are painted pink, the ceiling is the color of the starry sky, the mosquito net is also pink, and there are many dolls and dolls on the bed..." Pei Yiting recalled the little niece''s room, explaining to Qibao little by little. .


    Qibao had only seen the room that Pei Yiting mentioned on TV.


    "Is there really such a room?" She frowned and asked in disbelief.


    "Of course, as long as Qibao likes it, Dad will arrange it for Qibao."


    Seeing that Qibao took the bait, Pei Yiting immediately patted his chest to reassure him.


    Qibao wanted to say something, when suddenly, a little butterfly who was playing by the side of the road ran over.


    "Xia Qibao!"


    The immature girl''s voice interrupted the conversation between the father and daughter.


    Pei Yiting looked down and asked Qibao: "Honey, is this your little friend?"


    Seeing that it was a little butterfly, Qibao turned his face away, a little unhappy.


    "Xia Qibao, why don''t you speak? Who is this uncle?"


    Little Butterfly is a child of a nearby family, three years older than Qibao, Qibao remembered her firmly because she said Qibao had no father.


    Seeing Little Butterfly asking this question, Qibao put his arms around Pei Yiting''s neck, "Oh, this is my father."


    Pei Yiting didn''t expect Qibao to admit his identity, and he was so surprised that he almost floated up.


    This happiness came too suddenly!


    Little Butterfly was taken aback, a little in disbelief: "Your father? How is it possible? You don''t have a father at all."


    Although Xia Yueqing gets along well with the school and Aunt Zhou, there are also some people who don''t like her.


    For example, Little Butterfly House.


    Because her parents taught by example and told Little Butterfly that Qibao had no father, Little Butterfly said such things.


    "You''re talking nonsense, it''s not that I don''t have a father, this is my father." Qi Bao was angry, and repeated in a raised voice.


    She hates Little Butterfly the most, always saying that she has no father.


    "What my mother said can''t be false!" Little Butterfly curled her lips.


    Pei Yiting came out, his black eyes coldly glanced at the little girl on the ground who said her daughter had no father.


    "Little friend, where is your mother? Tell her to come over and let her say it herself!"

 Chapter 1764

    Don''t look at Pei Yiting''s heart and soul for Qibao, it''s because Qibao is his daughter, and his heart hurts.


    But when Xiaodie said that his daughter had no father, Pei Yiting became angry.


    As soon as that face turned cold, the whole aura changed, as if fierce and fierce, which directly scared the little butterfly back a few steps.


    He will not care about a little girl, but what kind of family can teach what kind of children.


    Xiaodie also mentioned her mother, which shows what the gossip woman said.


    "You...you..." Xiaodie tremblingly looked at Pei Yiting whose face had changed, and was terrified.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t come, you tell your mother, if you dare to say that my daughter doesn''t have a father, be careful and I will take care of her." Pei Yiting snorted indifferently.


    The next second, the little butterfly cried out with a "wow".


    "Bad uncle bullying people, woo woo woo..."


    Run away crying.


    Pei Yiting frowned, bullying? But after saying a word, he became a bully?


    In the past three years, how many times did Xiaodie''s family bully his daughter?


    He didn''t take it seriously, instead he comforted Qibao: "Baby, don''t listen to her nonsense, Dad is here, and he will never leave you and your mommy again."


    Qibao stared at him with bright eyeballs, and after a long time, he asked in a low voice, "Really?"


    It seems that there is still some embarrassment.


    Pei Yiting laughed, and said decisively: "Yes, Dad promises."


    Qibao stretched out his little finger, "Then tick, if you tell a lie, I will never talk to you again."


    Does this count as temporarily winning the daughter''s heart?


    Pei Yiting quickly stretched out his hand, "Okay."


    This little episode is over.


    When she arrived at Aunt Zhou''s house, she was carrying a basket and dressed to go out.


    Seeing her, Qibao was about to get down from Pei Yiting''s arms, ran over and asked, "Grandma, where are you going?"


    "Qibao, the persimmons on the tree are ripe. Grandma is going to pick them. Do you want to eat them?" Aunt Zhou asked the little girl with a smile.


    Qibao''s eyes lit up when he heard the persimmon, and Chickie Peckmi nodded and said he thought about it.


    "Then wait for grandma to come back and bring you persimmons." Aunt Zhou said vowedly.


    Hearing this, Pei Yiting simply said: "Aunt Zhou, Qibao and I will go with you."


    "Isn''t that good?" Aunt Zhou also had sharp eyes, knowing that Pei Yiting came from a big city, how could she be ashamed?


    "It''s okay, let''s go together."


    Hearing what he said, Qi Bao quickly agreed: "I want to go too, Grandma, just promise me and Dad."


    Both father and daughter said so, so Aunt Zhou naturally had no objection.


    The persimmon tree is not far from Aunt Zhou''s house. It has been around for many years, and it grows quite tall. The tree is full of big red persimmons.


    Seeing that Aunt Zhou was getting old, Pei Yiting simply volunteered to climb the tree by himself.


    "How can I do this? How can I let you do this kind of rough work?" Aunt Zhou naturally refused.


    Pei Yiting smiled, Aunt Zhou is an honest person, thanks to her taking care of Xia Yueqing''s mother and daughter in recent years.


    For this, he is undoubtedly grateful to Aunt Zhou. "It''s okay, it''s just a matter of climbing trees anyway, it doesn''t matter."


    With that said, he picked up the basket and climbed up.


    Qibao let out a wow, clapped his little hands and cheered, "Daddy is amazing!"


    Children are most likely to worship their parents, and Pei Yiting''s unintentional move won an unexpected reaction.


    Immediately he worked harder.


    I didn''t stop until I picked a basket full of persimmons.


    It just so happened that there were signs of rain in the dark sky, and the three of them headed back home.


    "I''m just worried that after the rain, all the ripe plants on the trees will be knocked down, and then it will be wasted." Aunt Zhou said.


    It is said that it will rain for the next few days.


    After returning, he packed two more bags and asked Pei Yiting to take them back.


    One bag is for them, and the other bag is for Yu Zenan.


    Pei Yiting was upset at the thought of asking him to take a bag home for Yu Zenan, and he was the one who climbed the tree to pick it.


    But it''s not easy to tell Aunt Zhou such things, so he agreed.


    But when he and Qibao went back, Xiaodie''s mother was running to the door of Xia Yueqing''s room at the school, making trouble.


    With a pungent voice, he pointed at Xia Yueqing and scolded: "What does it mean for an adult to bully a child? Fortunately, you are still a teacher. Is someone like you worthy of being a teacher?"


    Xiaodie''s mother was only in her early thirties, and her mouth was too poisonous. As soon as Xiaodie cried, she turned around to find fault with Xia Yueqing.


    The point is, Xia Yueqing didn''t know the reason why she was so troublesome, and Pei Yiting came back when she was at a loss.


    He held Qibao in one hand and two bags of persimmons in the other, and he heard the woman''s cursing from downstairs.


    Qibao pursed his lips, "This is Xiaodie''s mother, she is scolding Mommy."


    As she said that, she wanted to run faster and save Xia Yueqing.


    However, with such a big man like Pei Yiting around, where is the room for Qibao to stand out?


    He picked Qibao up, walked up to Mother Butterfly, and looked down at her: "She is not worthy of being a teacher, you are?"


    Seeing that Xia Yueqing was silent, Mother Butterfly was about to make a fuss, but she didn''t expect a man to come out.


    "You, who are you? What''s none of your business?" Mother Butterfly was taken aback, and then puffed out her chest again, asking endlessly.


    Pei Yiting smiled coldly as if hearing some joke, and asked back: "You bully my wife and children, do you think it''s none of my business?"


    Mother Butterfly suddenly realized, and stared at Pei Yiting viciously: "Oh, you are the one who bullied my daughter, right? Do you have the nerve to bully a little girl at your age?"


    "You said that when my daughter didn''t have a father, she never thought that such a day would come?" Pei Yiting put down Qibao, took a step closer, exuding a hostility all over his body.


    "Does my daughter have a father? It''s your turn to tell me?"


    After receiving such a drink from Pei Yiting, Mother Butterfly felt that her legs were a little weak and she almost lost her balance.


    "You villain, sue first!" She suppressed her guilt and yelled loudly.


    "Huh? Is this a slap in the face when you can''t find fault? I warn you, the next time you dare to say that my daughter has no father, I will not be a villain and sue first, and I will teach you a lesson!"


    To deal with this kind of gossip, of course, you can''t use the methods of the mall.


    But Pei Yiting was unwilling to handle it lightly, so he gave Mother Butterfly a warning first.


    "you you¡­¡­"


    "Get out, you''re not welcome here!" Pei Yiting frowned fiercely, and immediately gave the order to evict the guest.


    He troubled Xia Yueqing, and didn''t even look at her identity.


    "You wait for me!" Mother Butterfly gritted her teeth and walked away aggrieved.


    Only then did Xia Yueqing come back to her senses, she frowned, "Why are you doing this?"


    Although she was not at odds with Mother Butterfly, she never had a confrontation.


    Pei Yiting handed a bag of persimmons to Yu Zenan, and then snorted coldly: "People have come to the door to protest, if I don''t warn her, won''t she be in trouble?"

 Chapter 1765

    "If you dare to say that my daughter doesn''t have a father, I would be polite if I didn''t cut her off on the spot." Pei Yiting added.


    The corner of Xia Yueqing''s mouth twitched. Are you proud of this tone?


    "Because you make such a fuss, I think I''m going to be famous." After all, Xia Yueqing knows who Mother Butterfly is.


    "Don''t worry about the gossip woman."


    Xia Yueqing entered the room angrily, and said lightly, this is not a big city, every move is under the eyes of others, and rumors will always come in.


    Qibao took a big persimmon, took a bite, and affirmed Pei Yiting''s actions. "Daddy did a great job today."


    That Butterfly Mother should be taught a lesson by her father, to see if she dares to bully Mommy.


    Pei Yiting couldn''t help but was about to praise his daughter when Xia Yueqing''s voice came from inside: "Qibao!"


    Hearing this, the little guy immediately calmed down, ran in with a persimmon, and turned into a good baby with a long mommy and a short mommy.


    What a little traitor!


    In the next few days, it really started to rain as Aunt Zhou said, accompanied by a typhoon, and the rain became heavier and heavier.


    "Don''t blow this typhoon again, your school is so dilapidated, if the wind is stronger..."


    Hearing Pei Yiting''s words, Xia Yueqing gave him an annoyed look. "Stop saying a few words with your crow''s mouth, the school is fine."


    Pei Yiting touched his nose, isn''t he worried?


    In fact, when Pei Yiting thought this way, he didn''t take it to heart.


    something unexpected may happen any time.


    The typhoon did not blow down the teaching building, but the continuous rainstorm brought a fatal disaster.


    The heavy rain continued, making people feel more and more depressed.


    Everyone is waiting for the clearing to see the sun again.


    On this day, when Xia Yueqing was cooking, she faintly felt the room shaking slightly.


    "Pei Yiting, do you feel the room shaking?"


    Xia Yueqing ran into the house and asked Pei Yiting in a panic.


    The intuitive reaction is that there are signs of an earthquake.


    "Shock?" Pei Yiting was taken aback.


    After calming down, it felt like Xia Yueqing''s illusion.


    "I almost felt that I was shaking just now..." Xia Yueqing didn''t know if it was because he said that she was too suspicious, which led to the illusion.


    Hearing what she said, Pei Yiting frowned slightly when he looked at the dark sky outside.


    "The rain has stopped, go outside."


    He also felt a slight sway just now, so Pei Yiting did not dare to take Xia Yueqing''s words lightly.


    "Hurry up." As he said, he hugged Qibao tightly.


    Just after opening the door, Yu Zenan was collecting clothes in the corridor, and was a little surprised to see them. "Are you going out in this weather?"


    Although it wasn''t raining, it was still wet and dark outside.


    "No, the building seemed to be shaking just now. I''m worried about an earthquake. Zenan, you should come out and hide for a while."


    Yu Zenan was startled, obviously he didn''t expect her to say that.


    "Hurry up if you want to come, can you delay at this time?" Pei Yiting scolded coldly, warning Yu Zenan and urging Xia Yueqing.


    Immediately afterwards, he grabbed Xia Yueqing and ran towards the stairs.


    Seeing this, Yu Zenan followed subconsciously.


    However, before reaching the stairs, Qibao suddenly yelled.


    "Water, a lot of water, Dad..."


    Pei Yiting paused, only to see a huge torrent rushing down in the distance.


    "Go to the third floor, don''t go down!" Pei Yiting yelled, and immediately changed direction and climbed the stairs directly.


    With a "boom", a huge stream of water slammed into it.


    Everyone yelled "ah", and the dilapidated teaching building also shook suddenly.


    The flood washed the entire village in an instant, and those low bungalows were almost instantly razed to the ground, directly submerged in the flood.


    It is not even known how many people were directly swept away by the flood.


    Xia Yueqing stood on the stairs, the water had covered her knees, her face was extremely pale.


    "This is, there is a flood? Why is there a flood?" She growled, trembling all over.


    It''s not an earthquake, but a flood that I never thought about...


    Yu Zenan''s complexion didn''t look good either. Hearing Xia Yueqing''s words, he raised his head in a daze: "Did the reservoir collapse?"


    There is a large reservoir next to the village, which is probably the source of this problem today.


    And during this period of heavy rain...


    "It must be like this!" Xia Yueqing nodded with red eyes, and looked into the distance again. Outside was a torrent of water mixed with yellow mud, which directly submerged the second floor of the teaching building.


    "I don''t know what happened to Aunt Zhou, will she be all right?"


    Pei Yiting frowned and touched Xia Yueqing''s shoulder. "Don''t think about it, Aunt Zhou will be fine."


    At this moment, the teaching building shook again.


    Pei Yiting''s expression suddenly changed.


    When the flood hit, the school building was already dilapidated, and it was a miracle that it didn''t collapse when it washed over just now.


    However, this miracle does not look like it will continue to be maintained.


    "Pei Yiting, the building started to shake again." Xia Yueqing was shocked, and subconsciously grabbed his hand.


    Just now they wanted to run outside to hide, but now there is water everywhere outside, and there is no room for them to go out and hide.


    Pei Yiting''s face turned pale, and he suddenly yelled at them: "Everyone get down, protect your heads."


    Saying that, he brought Qibao and Xia Yueqing to the ground and threw Qibao under his body, holding Xia Yueqing''s head with both hands.


    "Pei Yiting..."


    As soon as I yelled these three words, the dilapidated teaching building could no longer support it, and collapsed with a "boom".


    The huge cement brick slab above slammed down hard, hitting Xia Yueqing''s leg directly.


    "Well¡­¡­"


    It was Pei Yiting''s muffled groan that answered Xia Yueqing.


    The entire staircase sank rapidly, and soon the surrounding area was flooded.


    An excruciating and deadly flood accompanied them.


    Pei Yiting only felt that his head was shaken, and his whole body was full of endless pain.


    In the muddy water, you can''t even see anything clearly.


    However, Qibao''s weak voice came from below...


    The bewildered head immediately woke up. "Seven Treasures!"


    Pei Yiting opened his mouth, and a stream of yellow muddy water was poured into his mouth, choking so hard that he almost couldn''t breathe.


    The back was pressed by a thick cement board.


    But the thought of his daughter having nothing to do supported him, and with astonishing strength burst out from his whole body, he broke away from the cement slab.


    With a weak body, he suddenly lifted Qibao in his arms.


    Let her head break through the water.


    "Father, Mommy..." Qibao coughed and cried loudly as if he had been fished out of the mud.


    Pei Yiting tried his best to stay awake, unable to fall asleep...

 Chapter 1766

    In the next second, the hand holding Qibao was empty.


    Pei Yiting, who was still struggling, was shocked, and mistakenly thought that Qibao was washed away by the flood, and suddenly rushed out from under the rock like crazy.


    His whole body was covered with mud, his head was covered with blood, and his whole body was extremely terrifying.


    When he rushed out to take a look, he found that Yu Zenan, who was luckier than him and was not crushed by heavy objects, hugged Qibao.


    The foundation of the house was still there, so the flood didn''t wash it away directly.


    The water flow outside is still very strong and muddy, but it is not as urgent as it was when it just poured in, so if nothing happens, as long as the house is not washed away, if they continue to guard it, their hope of survival will not be lost.


    "Hurry up and bring Qibao up there!" The wise man Pei Yiting piled several large stone slabs together, completely isolating the safe place on the water surface.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he realized that Xia Yueqing was not in sight, and his heart suddenly shrank.


    Xia Yueqing...


    In the next second, the man who was calmly directing Yu Zenan how to do it looked like he was going crazy, he lifted the stone next to him violently, and dug with his bare hands what was mud or something.


    After digging for a while, I finally saw Xia Yueqing''s figure.


    He was overjoyed and pulled her up tremblingly.


    "Xia Yueqing, Xia Yueqing, wake up!" Her head was not injured, but her eyes were closed tightly, and she didn''t know if she choked on water or mud.


    This state made Pei Yiting panic, he could only press Xia Yueqing''s people vigorously.


    However, Xia Yueqing didn''t wake up, maybe she was choking on water.


    Pei Yiting''s head was extremely flustered, and even for a moment, he suspected that Xia Yueqing would die.


    He wanted to lift her up and give her cardiopulmonary resuscitation or artificial respiration, but Xia Yueqing''s feet were pressed by stones, so he couldn''t pull her out at all.


    "Qibao, don''t cry, don''t be afraid. You stand here, hold on to this pole and don''t let go. Uncle will help you daddy and save mommy." Seeing that the situation was not right, Yu Zenan hurriedly comforted Qibao, wanting to help.


    Qibao''s pretty face could not be seen anymore, his whole body was like a soaked rat crawling up from the yellow mud, trembling all over.


    But hearing Yu Zenan''s words, even though she was extremely scared at this time, she nodded bravely.


    "Uncle, you can help Dad bring Mommy back." As he spoke, his voice was filled with tears.


    "it is good!"


    As Yu Zenan said, he put the Qibao where it was, and walked carefully to Pei Yiting''s side.


    The flood covered Pei Yiting''s thighs, and he had to hug Xia Yueqing''s upper body.


    But her legs were pressed by the stones, if Xia Yueqing was let go, she would sink into the water immediately, and when he moved the stones away, maybe Xia Yueqing would die.


    The arrival of Yu Zenan was a huge boost to Pei Yiting.


    "Persevere, I''ll move the stone away." Yu Zenan said loudly, wiping away the mud in front of him.


    He could tell that Pei Yiting''s condition was already very bad, so he could only give Pei Yiting a vaccination first.


    Pei Yiting glanced at him, and urged: "Stop talking nonsense, hurry up!"


    Every minute wasted was a horrible ordeal for them.


    There has never been a time like this moment, so close to death.


    Gritting his teeth, Yu Zenan bent down, trying to lift the stone up.


    But after several attempts, he failed.


    The stone that was pressing on Xia Yueqing''s leg was huge, definitely more than a hundred catties, Yu Zenan, who was gentle and thin, really couldn''t lift it.


    In Pei Yiting''s eyes, this scene made him feel angry and anxious.


    Sure enough, he is a scholar who is useless!


    When Yu Zenan tried his best to try again, Pei Yiting yelled at him loudly.


    "Don''t waste your energy, come here and hug Xia Yueqing!" He had a dark face and sharp eyes that could almost scrape off a layer of Yu Zenan''s skin.


    "Can you do it?" Compared to him, Yu Zenan was more suspicious of Pei Yiting.


    It''s not about doubting Pei Yiting''s ability, but about Pei Yiting''s state.


    "Stop talking nonsense!"


    It''s better than his teacher who is an embroidered pillow.


    Seeing this, Yu Zenan had no choice but to listen to Pei Yiting''s words, and walked up from behind, taking Xia Yueqing from his hand.


    Now is not the time to be impulsive, if you show your temper a little bit, you might die here.


    No one dares to take it lightly.


    After replacing Pei Yiting, sure enough, he lifted the stone at the first stroke.


    Yu Zenan saw it in his eyes and was excited in his heart. "If you push harder, you will come out soon."


    Hearing the sound, Pei Yiting clenched his teeth again and exerted all his strength.


    One of Xia Yueqing''s feet got stuck, while the other came out.


    It''s better than the situation just now.


    However, this situation is enough to encourage Pei Yiting to work harder.


    When he exerted all his strength, the veins on his forehead almost burst out, showing how much strength he had used.


    "Ah..." Accompanied by Pei Yiting''s roar, the three to four hundred catties of stones were thrown by the man violently and directly to the side.


    And Yu Zenan also violently dragged Xia Yueqing out.


    "It worked."


    "It''s very dangerous here, go to Qibao first."


    The location of Qibao is the roof of the third floor. Of course it is not a complete roof, it is also torn apart, but it can be said to be the safest place in this area.


    The two tried their best to transfer Xia Yueqing to where Qibao was.


    Immediately, Xia Yueqing was placed on the ground, and Pei Yiting squeezed her chest. Sure enough, Xia Yueqing spit out several saliva.


    It seems that there is still sand washed in.


    The more Pei Yiting looked at her, the more she frowned, fearing that Xia Yueqing might make a mistake.


    Probably because of God''s pity, Xia Yueqing opened her eyes when he was panicking.


    The purpose of entering is Pei Yiting''s face that is almost indistinguishable from the original.


    "Are you awake? Are you okay?" His voice was extremely hoarse, but the corners of his mouth curled up involuntarily.


    Xia Yueqing stared blankly at the man, and heard the scene of him protecting her head under her body at the moment when the building was about to collapse.


    Suddenly, the sockets of the eyes were sour, and the tears rolled down hard.


    "You don''t want to die?" She cried out, "What if you get crushed to death?"


    Pei Yiting touched his throbbing head, he felt the pain a lot before, but now, he didn''t know if he got used to it or it eased, but he didn''t think it was as serious as he thought.


    "Isn''t this not dead? Good luck and great life." He snorted lightly.


    Hearing his casual tone, Xia Yueqing''s tears fell even more fiercely.


    "Okay, don''t cry, just endure the pain, for a while, there is no way to leave."


    As soon as he said it, Xia Yueqing felt the pain in her legs.


    When the ceiling slammed down just now, it seemed to hit her leg, and now, apart from the pain, there is no other feeling.

 Chapter 1767

    However, when she saw Pei Yiting''s flesh turned out and bloody hands, Xia Yueqing''s face froze severely.


    "What''s the matter with your hand?" Involuntarily, she held his wrist, but dared not touch Pei Yiting''s palm.


    Pei Yiting''s pampering and pampering could no longer be seen there, but the scars were astonishingly numerous.


    Pei Yiting glanced down, with a calm expression, "It''s okay."


    As if feeling no pain.


    However, as soon as this sentence came out, it was exposed by Yu Zenan. "Is this what fell when you moved the rocks just now?"


    That''s right, there were many small steel bars exposed on that stone, and some of his hands were punctured.


    But compared with Pei Yiting''s, it really pales in comparison.


    "Moving stones?" Xia Yueqing was taken aback.


    Yu Zenan nodded, "Yes, your leg was pressed by a stone just now, and he moved it away."


    As soon as the words fell, Xia Yueqing couldn''t help but find Pei Yiting.


    Are all these injuries caused by her?


    Seeing her bowing her head and not speaking, Pei Yiting couldn''t help but smile, "What? Are you moved?"


    That tone was playful to ease the atmosphere.


    After all, at this time, I feel depressed and worry about whether there will be another wave of floods.


    It is also good to ease the tension of everyone.


    Xia Yueqing didn''t answer, but instead asked, "Do you know you were wrong now?"


    "Huh? How do you know it''s wrong?" Pei Yiting raised his eyebrows and asked subconsciously.


    "You shouldn''t have come here with me, otherwise..." No hurt, no blood, no...


    Before the words could finish, Pei Yiting clamped his chin firmly and gritted his teeth and smiled at her. "Well, I shouldn''t have come? Then I''ll be fine? Let you and Qibao die here?"


    The man who was able to joke before now had a tone of wanting to strangle her to death.


    Xia Yueqing trembled all over, her throat seemed to be blocked by cotton.


    Completely speechless.


    She couldn''t refute Pei Yiting''s question.


    Because if it wasn''t for her, perhaps the result would have been as Pei Yiting said, both she and Qibao died here.


    Xia Yueqing felt that it was okay for her to die, but her Qibao was only three years old...


    How could she be willing to have an accident with Qibao.


    "If you are really moved, give me a promise, and go back with me after you are saved. Don''t say what I don''t like to hear, and be careful that I will turn against you." Pei Yiting continued to yell, and he never saw the man who was humiliating her before. appearance.


    Who told Xia Yueqing to be too angry?


    To provoke him on purpose?


    If you don''t lose your temper, do you really think he is a sick cat?


    After being yelled at by him, Xia Yueqing also felt guilty, and dared not say anything contradictory.


    "Okay..." After an unknown amount of time, she suddenly said.


    Pei Yiting was taken aback for a moment, "You agreed?"


    Did he hear correctly?


    Xia Yueqing shed tears, but couldn''t help laughing. "Um."


    "real?"


    He let go all of a sudden, and this change made him a little overwhelmed.


    "Um."


    "The premise is that we can go back alive." Xia Yueqing added.


    After all, disaster and hope, no one knows which will come first.


    Pei Yiting hugged her fiercely, and said viciously: "Of course I can go back alive."


    Xia Yueqing did not push away.


    At the moment of his death, he couldn''t let her go, so what else did she have to worry about?


    Maybe she was very vulgar and almost gave her life to have a heart-to-heart relationship with Pei Yiting.


    But under the premise of blood relationship, she has exhausted all her courage to take this step.


    As for the future, whether the spring is warm and the flowers are blooming, or if there is no redemption, she has nothing to fear.


    Qibao was holding on to the unfallen wall, and walked to their side. "Dad, Mommy..."


    The little guy walked over like a mud monkey, and Pei Yiting hugged his daughter tightly. "It''s really Daddy''s little lucky star."


    Qibao was dumbfounded.


    What little lucky star?


    "Are you afraid just now?" Pei Yiting asked in a low voice, holding his daughter in his arms.


    Qibao nodded fearfully, "But Mommy and Dad are here, so I won''t be afraid."


    Pei Yiting proudly echoed: "My dear, you are my father''s pride."


    Qibao''s brows and eyes were crooked with a smile. For a moment, the misery was diluted, and they were all longing for a new life.


    As for Yu Zenan, who was unable to penetrate the family, he smiled wryly from the side.


    At first he thought he lost in appearance, but now he finally knows how he is inferior to Pei Yiting.


    However, it can be regarded as convincing to lose.


    The four waited on the stone slab, and it was getting darker.


    Seeing that it was going to be night, the sky actually started to rain.


    And they haven''t seen the members of the rescue team yet.


    Suddenly, the hope that had just risen seemed to be wiped out by the swaying rain.


    It can''t rain anymore.


    Especially heavy rain.


    otherwise¡­¡­


    "Damn it, what kind of efficiency is this?" Pei Yiting cursed in a low voice.


    Qibao''s small body was shivering from the cold.


    It started to rain again, lest she would get sick, after all no matter how strong she was, she was only a three-year-old child with limited resistance.


    "Father, I''m so cold..." Qibao hugged Pei Yiting tightly, the dirt on his face was cleaned up a lot, making his complexion even paler.


    Xia Yueqing was also extremely disturbed.


    Qibao is a special case, and she is most afraid that Qibao will get sick. "Pei Yiting, what should we do? Qibao can''t be sick, why hasn''t anyone come yet?"


    As he spoke, he couldn''t help crying.


    Once Qibao''s matter is involved, her sanity will return to zero.


    "Don''t worry, it''s coming. It''s impossible for the local people not to know about such a big flood. Rescue must have started."


    The flood has a tendency to decrease, but the night is so dark, it decreases, and they have nowhere to hide.


    On the contrary, if the rain keeps falling, let alone Qibao, the three adults will definitely not be able to bear it.


    After all, it has already experienced a disaster.


    Thinking about it this way, it seemed more like they were waiting to die at this moment.


    Pei Yiting couldn''t help laughing mockingly, he, Pei Yiting, was reduced to the point of waiting for death?


    "Look at Qibao, I''ll go to the opposite side to see if anyone is there." Pei Yiting handed Qibao to Xia Yueqing, and was about to walk across in the dark.


    However, Xia Yueqing grabbed his hand severely.


    Xia Yueqing was just flustered, but not stupid, "You are not allowed to go."


    With so much reinforced concrete, there are dangers everywhere, and it is still at night.


    If you are not careful, you will die.


    "It''s okay, the rooftops on the top floor over there are smashed together, maybe it''s just enough to block us." Pei Yiting comforted her.


    It''s just that this argument was too far-fetched, Xia Yueqing''s hand showed no sign of letting go. "If there are lights, there will be people. Now there are no lights, Pei Yiting, don''t go."


    "Don''t be like this, is it possible that you want something to happen to Qibao?" Pei Yiting lowered his face, his tone was rare and stern and cold.


    Xia Yueqing gritted her teeth with a crying voice, "Then what''s the difference between you going like this and sending yourself to death?"

 Chapter 1768

    There is no difference between seeing no hope and still walking forward, and dying.


    He couldn''t help but smile wryly, but the strength in his hands grew stronger, and he said coldly, "It''s better to stay than this. If it''s really that bad, we''ll die together."


    Hearing these words, Pei Yiting couldn''t help laughing.


    Xia Yueqing felt furious, laughing? Is he still in the mood to laugh now?


    "Just so reluctant to let me die? It seems that you really loved me so badly. Since you loved me so badly, why were you so cruel before?" Pei Yiting rubbed his nose and said displeased.


    "Do you have to settle old scores with me at this time?" Xia Yueqing was angry.


    Why do you always talk about the past? At this time, the last thing she wants to hear is the past.


    As long as she softened her heart, perhaps this result could have been avoided.


    "Okay, if you don''t want to turn it over, you won''t turn it over." Pei Yiting sat down and didn''t insist on going over to read it.


    I don''t know how long it took, when everyone was getting more and more uneasy, Pei Yiting saw the light.


    "It seems that someone is coming!" He jumped up suddenly, making a sound.


    Sure enough, a search and rescue team came.


    Hearing the movement here, he immediately paddled over in a kayak, only to find that there were four people here.


    "Let them go up first." Without further ado, Pei Yiting carried Qibao and Xia Yueqing onto the kayak.


    Not long after, another member of the search and rescue team came in a kayak and picked him up and Yu Zenan.


    Successfully moved to a safe place.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    But thinking about what happened in the village...


    Many other villagers had no such luck.


    Especially the villagers living in low bungalows were directly washed away together with the houses by the flood.


    There are no statistics on how many people were killed or injured, but this number is definitely not small.


    They were relieved, but after hearing the result, they couldn''t laugh anymore.


    These are all human lives.


    In the face of this disaster, it seems so small and fragile.


    "Where''s Aunt Zhou next to the school? Is she here?"


    Xia Yueqing''s leg was broken, and after being rescued and treated, she fell asleep.


    Qibao also fell ill, and Pei Yiting suffered head and hand injuries, but he was still in good condition.


    When I heard the doctor talking about it, I couldn''t help asking.


    "The Zhou family? I''m not sure about this. It seems that there are quite a few people in this village with the surname Zhou. I don''t know which one you are talking about."


    Pei Yiting frowned, walked out of the tent, and looked around.


    He was not familiar with the terrain here, and after looking around, he didn''t see Aunt Zhou.


    I can''t help but worry, is Aunt Zhou more ill-fortune?


    The small second floor...


    Pei Yiting frowned tightly, borrowed a phone and called Ji Feng back.


    Just said two things.


    First, donate to this place in the name of the company.


    Because there is an urgent need for supplies and medicines, Pei Yiting bluntly said that all the money will be converted into supplies and medicines, and Ji Feng will deliver them in person.


    The second is to bring several people over at the same time.


    Compared with the first, the second is already a trivial matter.


    The huge flood didn''t recede until the sky turned white.


    The continuous rain for days finally stopped.


    The village after being washed was particularly tragic. People, houses and trees were not spared.


    Pei Yiting immediately went down the mountain to find Aunt Zhou''s whereabouts.


    Although I felt in my heart that it was probably more ominous than good, but I still thought maybe I was still alive?


    When Pei Yiting was looking for it, he happened to meet people from the rescue team. Aunt Zhou was following them back.


    "Aunt Zhou!" Hearing Pei Yiting''s voice, Aunt Zhou was overjoyed and immediately raised her head.


    "Yiting, are you all okay?" Aunt Zhou''s face was very haggard, she probably cried too, and her eyes were swollen.


    Pei Yiting nodded and directly supported her.


    "I was rushed to the big tree in front of my house by the flood. I hugged it and climbed to the tree." Aunt Zhou sighed and told her story.


    Except for choking on some water, Aunt Zhou was not injured, which can be said to be very lucky.


    Thinking about the other people in the village, Aunt Zhou''s face couldn''t help becoming heavy again.


    Pei Yiting''s expression was also solemn, and he remained silent.


    Back in the tent, meeting Xia Yueqing and the others was another scene full of tears.


    In contrast, Xia Yueqing broke her leg and suffered a lot.


    But they survived the catastrophe, which is already their greatest luck.


    From this day on, the flood receded, supplies and donations came down one after another, and many leaders came to appease the hearts of the victims.


    A few days later, a helicopter stopped in a nearby field.


    Yan Chu asked people to move the things down, and then found Pei Yiting.


    The group of them is going back to City A at this moment.


    Aunt Zhou came to see them off, and Pei Yiting once advised Aunt Zhou that the situation here is unstable, so go back to City A with him first.


    It''s just that Aunt Zhou is nostalgic and unwilling to leave.


    Naturally, Pei Yiting could not force her, but could only respect Aunt Zhou''s choice.


    But when it was time to say goodbye, Qibao cried in Aunt Zhou''s arms, crying so hard that Aunt Zhou''s heart ached, and she didn''t stop trying to comfort her.


    For Qibao, Aunt Zhou is no different from her biological grandmother.


    Little she knew that after returning to her father''s house this time, she would not be able to see her grandma, so she cried miserably.


    "Qibao, be good, don''t cry, grandma will cry when you cry." Aunt Zhou wiped the corners of her eyes.


    "Grandma also goes back to Dad''s house, okay? Dad agrees, so let''s go back together. Otherwise, Qibao will never see grandma again, and Qibao will miss grandma."


    Needless to say, Qibao''s dispatch is different from what Pei Yiting and the others persuaded.


    Aunt Zhou, who had vowed not to go, changed her mind when Qibao cried.


    "I''m going to bother you for two months. I''ll come back when the situation here stabilizes." Aunt Zhou knew that if she went, she would cause trouble for others, but she couldn''t bear to see Qibao like this.


    Pei Yiting said directly: "Aunt Zhou, don''t see outsiders, you can stay as long as you want."


    Xia Yueqing also laughed through her tears. It was really great that Aunt Zhou was willing to come.


    So, they all boarded the plane, and of course Yu Zenan was no exception.


    However, when he arrived in City A, he separated from Xia Yueqing and the others.


    After all, when it was time to part, he was different from Aunt Zhou.


    Pei Yiting still patted him on the shoulder, it''s a friend in need. "Come to City A to play when you have time."


    Yu Zenan nodded with a wry smile, "Okay."


    So, he watched Yu Zenan leave and slowly disappeared from their sight.


    "Okay, let''s go have a meal first, and clean up Aunt Zhou." Pei Yiting said with a light smile.


    Meals are eaten outside, and they go home immediately after eating.


    At home, Pei Yiting had someone clean up in advance, including Qibao''s favorite princess room, the room for Aunt Zhou, and their master bedroom.

 Chapter 1769

    "Qibao, Dad will take you to your room." Pei Yiting picked up the little princess with a proud tone.


    The current Qibao has completely bowed to his father''s suit pants.


    Of course, her affection for Xia Yueqing did not diminish, but she completely accepted Pei Yiting and became intimate with him.


    "Okay." Qi Bao replied in a childish voice, holding Pei Yiting''s neck with his small hands.


    She has seen my aunt''s house, it is so big and beautiful.


    But my father''s house is bigger than my aunt''s.


    Outside there is also a large garden and swimming pool.


    Dad said he would take her swimming in a few days.


    Although he has only experienced floods, Qibao is very courageous. Although he was afraid at the time, he doesn''t feel much now. Instead, he feels that he needs to learn how to swim in order to protect his mother.


    So, Pei Yiting came to her room with Qibao in his arms.


    It''s a pink world here.


    The room is very big, and there are many toys and dolls.


    Pei Yiting put Qibao down, "Go and see if you like it."


    Qibao who was put on the ground was almost stunned, his small mouth was slightly opened, and his face was full of disbelief.


    After Pei Yiting urged her again, she walked over.


    Look at this and touch that.


    "Father, are these really for Qibao?" The little guy looked up at Pei Yiting eagerly, as if he still couldn''t believe it was true.


    Seeing Qibao like this, Pei Yiting was helpless, but at the same time felt extremely sad.


    His Qibao should have enjoyed these since he was born, but he didn''t know her existence, so he missed her for three years.


    Now he is trying his best to make up for it, but he still can''t fill the three-year vacancy.


    Qibao''s behavior caused Pei Yiting to feel distressed.


    "Yes, it''s all for Qibao, does Qibao like it?" Pei Yiting took her hand and walked in front of the little wooden horse.


    He carried Qibao directly onto the wooden horse.


    The little guy had only been on a merry-go-round in the amusement park last time, but she also liked this kind of little carousel that swayed back and forth.


    "like."


    Pei Yiting also installed a swing in the garden, especially for Qibao.


    As for his preferences, he asked Qibao or Xia Yueqing all of them.


    They didn''t say anything, so he went directly to the Internet to check.


    Check what three-year-old girls like, as long as there is something in the answer, Pei Yiting will prepare it all.


    Therefore, such a large room was specially prepared for Qibao.


    And such a big room is actually full, all because there are too many toys.


    "As long as you like it, Qibao is daddy''s princess, so she deserves the best." Pei Yiting said, kissing his daughter hard.


    He directly kissed Qibao until he giggled.


    "Thank you dad." Qibao blushed and kissed Pei Yiting too.


    When Xia Yueqing came to this room, Qibao and Pei Yiting were sitting on the carpet, with a big jigsaw puzzle in front of them, and they were concentrating on playing the puzzle.


    Qibao had never played before, so he asked Pei Yiting to explain, and the little guy listened very carefully.


    This picture is so beautiful that people can''t take their eyes off it.


    Xia Yueqing watched, and the corners of her mouth slowly curled up.


    She had to admit that Pei Yiting was a qualified and even perfect father.


    His kindness and patience with Qibao is almost self-taught.


    And she had to admit that after having Pei Yiting, her Qibao was much happier than before.


    This decision to come back seemed hasty, but for Qibao, it was the best choice.


    Qibao tilted his head and was about to speak when he saw Xia Yueqing looking at them at the door, couldn''t help grinning, got up and ran over. "Mummy, are you here? Dad and I are doing a puzzle, Dad is amazing!"


    The little guy knew that Xia Yueqing was injured, and after being told by Pei Yiting, he didn''t dare to touch her leg.


    Now, she was only standing next to Xia Yueqing''s wheelchair, chirping.


    Xia Yueqing smiled, "Really? Do you like it?"


    Qibao had already answered this question to Dad, but when Mommy asked her, she still answered yes.


    "nice! You love it."


    Pei Yiting looked at their mother and daughter with a faint smile on his face.


    For this status quo, it seems very satisfied.


    "You prepared these?" Xia Yueqing looked around the room.


    It seems difficult to connect Pei Yiting''s character with such a gentle and lovely style.


    But enough to show his intentions.


    Pei Yiting nodded lightly, "Is it okay?"


    Xia Yueqing stroked Qibao''s little head, "Qibao said he likes it, can you, don''t you know?"


    "But I want to hear your opinion." Pei Yiting lazily leaned against the wall, but fixed his eyes on Xia Yueqing.


    "good."


    Although it was not as straightforward as what Qibao said, the satisfaction was still beyond words.


    "So I haven''t wasted my time."


    After eight o''clock, Pei Yiting put away the jigsaw puzzle and said to Qibao, "We will play tomorrow, and now Daddy will bathe you, go to bed early today."


    Qibao was still a little unfinished, but he didn''t bother to continue.


    Xia Yueqing paused when she heard the sound, and frowned, "Since you''re back, let Aunt Zhou or Mama Zhang wash Qibao."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Pei Yiting gave him a blank look. "It''s not like I haven''t done this kind of thing before, why let them do it?"


    When he was still in the disaster area, because Xia Yueqing was injured, Pei Yiting could only do the bathing for Qibao.


    Therefore, he is confident that he can get it done.


    After being told by Pei Yiting, Xia Yueqing was speechless. "If you like it so much, it''s up to you."


    In fact, she just felt that Qibao was three years old, and it was not good for Pei Yiting to wash him.


    But she understands what Pei Yiting is thinking, it''s just because she missed Qibao too much, and now she is doing her best to make up for it.


    Make up for it heart and soul.


    Including things like taking a shower.


    Of course, this kind of thing cannot happen in the future.


    After her leg is healed, Pei Yiting, the bath worker, can be laid off.


    It seems that you still need to hurry up and love your legs.


    Not long after, Pei Yiting went to take a bath with Qibao in his arms, and came out after 20 minutes of washing.


    Qibao sat on the bed in his new pajamas.


    "Qibao, starting from today, this is your room, and you will sleep on this bed." Pei Yiting first vaccinated his daughter.


    "Okay, okay." Qibao agreed happily.


    After all, the room is beautiful and the bed is big and soft, she likes it very much.


    Seeing that Qibao didn''t understand, Pei Yiting explained again. "Dad means that you will sleep in this bed alone in the future, and Mommy can''t sleep with you, can you?"


    Xia Yueqing next to her was flipping through a storybook, when she heard this sentence, her face turned red.


    All right, what did he say these things for?


    Qibao was also a little dazed, and couldn''t help feeling anxious, "Why doesn''t Mommy sleep with me? Mommy sleeps with Qibao all the time."


    Pei Yiting touched his nose, "Isn''t this home? Mommy wants to sleep with Dad."

 Chapter 1770

    Qibao has never slept by herself since she was so old, Xia Yueqing has always taken her to sleep.


    Although she is bold, she is only three years old.


    Qibao was unwilling to ask her to sleep in a bed alone. "Then I''ll sleep with Dad too, I don''t want to sleep by myself, I''m afraid."


    Pei Yiting''s smile froze, this... "Baby, who said you are the bravest? You are three years old, and you have to learn to sleep by yourself."


    Ha ha¡­¡­


    You are three years old...


    It''s lucky for someone to say this kind of thing.


    Shouldn''t you be only three years old? Because it seems that Qibao is very old.


    "I don''t want to, I want to sleep with Mommy." Qibao slid out of the bed, ran to Xia Yueqing''s side, and hugged her arm, as if you persuaded me and I wouldn''t do it.


    Hearing this, Pei Yiting felt a little tired.


    How about a talkative daughter who is so stubborn about it?


    "Qibao..." Pei Yiting still wanted to discuss with Qibao, but Xia Yueqing spoke.


    She glanced at Pei Yiting lightly, and said: "Don''t try to persuade Qibao, she has never slept by herself, and she just came back here, how could she dare to sleep alone?"


    If you spread the word, you are not afraid of being laughed at, such an adult bullying a child.


    "I''m not..." Do you want to enjoy the two-person world with her?


    Qibao has been exclusive to one person for three years, his idea is not too much, right?


    Needless to say, Xia Yueqing also knew what he was thinking.


    But she can only say that Pei Yiting really thinks too much at this time.


    "I''ll sleep here with Qibao tonight." Xia Yueqing didn''t expose him, but she was actually a little nervous.


    After all, it has been more than three years.


    Even if Pei Yiting lived with her before, he just lay on the floor, without any intimacy.


    but now¡­¡­


    Her leg is still broken, don''t even think about doing anything.


    It is impossible for Pei Yiting not to know.


    Just take it as a buffer time for her, it always takes time to transition.


    "What? Are you serious?" Pei Yiting was very dissatisfied with this arrangement.


    What about him? Does he deserve to sleep alone in the master bedroom alone?


    "Do you think I''m joking? I''m not so bored. Well, it''s getting late, you can go back and wash up." She was also going to wipe it off.


    "Did you put my toiletries in the master bedroom? Help me get them."


    Pei Yiting let out an expressionless expression, and then walked away.


    However, came back with two sets of toiletries.


    Of course it includes his share.


    Xia Yueqing''s eyebrows twitched, and she asked helplessly, "What are you doing?"


    "Anyway, Qibao''s bed is very big, so it''s definitely no problem to sleep three people." Just to enjoy the feeling of having his wife and children by his side.


    "Stop making trouble, Qibao''s bed is not big."


    "1.5 meters, it''s more than enough for two adults and one child." Pei Yiting replied confidently.


    Why didn''t he say that Qibao''s bed was full of dolls?


    As if guessing what Xia Yueqing was thinking, Pei Yiting happily took down the doll from the bed.


    Only one was left for Qibao to sleep in his arms.


    "Isn''t this enough to sleep? Don''t you think so?" He raised his eyebrows and asked Xia Yueqing with a smile.


    It seems that after three years, his skin thickness has grown accordingly.


    Xia Yueqing kept silent with a dark face.


    "It''s so decided, do you want to wipe it? I''ll help you." Pei Yiting looked at her maliciously, with a cluster of small flames flickering in his eyes.


    "No need." Xia Yueqing''s face heated up, and she refused firmly.


    "You''re seriously injured now, you can do it by yourself? You''re an old couple, and you''re not seeing me?" Pei Yiting raised his eyebrows, a little teasing, but a little aggressive.


    But he felt that what he said was right, it was the truth.


    Xia Yueqing turned her face away and did not let go: "No need."


    At this time, Qibao on the bed took the initiative to say: "Mommy, let Dad help you, otherwise Qibao will be worried, and Dad will be worried too."


    "Otherwise, ask grandma to help you."


    In the few days in Hong Kong City, it was Aunt Zhou who wiped it for her.


    This is summer, in fact, what Xia Yueqing wants to do most right now is to take a quick bath, but the situation doesn''t allow it.


    Can only be wiped every day.


    Moreover, this situation, visually, will last for a long time.


    The thought of that situation gave Xia Yueqing a headache.


    "Qibao, no need, Mommy can do it herself."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he was suddenly hugged up.


    Xia Yueqing''s eyes widened, only to realize that being hugged by Pei Yiting, her body was suspended in the air. "What are you doing? Do you know that suddenly this will scare people to death?"


    "Oh, I''m sorry, Qibao has already said that he is worried, why are you so stubborn?" Pei Yiting said, walking towards the bathroom.


    Xia Yueqing stared, and said angrily, "I said no, stop!"


    "This is no longer Hong Kong City. It''s not just the days when you and Qibao depended on each other for life. What''s more, you were injured." Pei Yiting paused, and his eyes glanced at her face indifferently.


    In the words, there is stubbornness and distress.


    Xia Yueqing suddenly stopped struggling.


    "Since we''re all back, let''s be good and don''t make trouble, shall we?"


    Seeing that her face was a little moved, Pei Yiting said while it was hot.


    If you miss this village, there will be no such shop.


    Xia Yueqing also felt a little sour when she thought of being held in his arms when the teaching building collapsed.


    It can be said that they were really lucky and fateful, so they didn''t die in that flood.


    While she was in a daze, Pei Yiting had already calmly come to the bathroom and kicked the door shut.


    He specially brought a chair in, and Xia Yueqing could just sit on it.


    Then, he put it on a chair.


    The strong light in the bathroom made Xia Yueqing a little uncomfortable, and she didn''t dare to look at Pei Yiting''s face.


    She, who was already prepared, became entangled again.


    The bathtub was already full of water, and the surface of the water was sparkling, reflecting her silhouette, which made Xia Yueqing very heartbroken.


    "You''d better go out, I can sit like this by myself." Xia Yueqing held her neckline and flinched.


    Pei Yiting stood in front of her with a towel in his hand, looking down condescendingly.


    The blush, shyness, and worry on Xia Yueqing''s face were all seen at a glance.


    "Do you think you''re embarrassed when you take off all your clothes and I''m still wearing them?"


    "Huh? What?" Xia Yueqing suddenly opened her eyes wide, with a surprised expression on her face.


    Pei Yiting slowly unbuttoned the two buttons, and said: "Since you are embarrassed, at worst I will suffer a bit, just like you..."


    "Pei Yiting, stop!" Xia Yueqing was angry and annoyed, and hurriedly called him to stop.


    "No need, don''t take it off."


    What do you mean he suffered a little? She doesn''t need it, okay?


    "Otherwise, you''ll be embarrassed by yourself, as if I''m taking advantage of you." Pei Yiting said frankly with a serious face.

 Chapter 1771

    What kind of awe-inspiring righteousness is simply brazen!


    Xia Yueqing was full of depression, "Do you dare to take it off for real!"


    "Would you bet with me? What rewards will you get if you win?" Pei Yiting raised his eyebrows and asked instead of answering.


    He dared to say that Xia Yueqing would definitely lose.


    Xia Yueqing''s mouth twitched, bet? Betting on such a thing, is she out of her mind?


    "I''m going to take a shower, you get out!" She simply put on a dark face and gave him the order to evict the guest.


    Seeing that she was showing signs of getting angry, Pei Yiting didn''t dare to speak glibly anymore, and of course he didn''t dare to take it off.


    In fact, it was just to tease Xia Yueqing, after all, it is really dangerous for two people to be in the bathroom without clothes on...


    He was afraid that he couldn''t help the beast|sex|big|hair...


    Um? Why do you use the word beast|sexual|big|fat to describe yourself? Pei Yiting was depressed.


    Of course, depression did not affect his quick unbuttoning of Xia Yueqing''s clothes.


    Before she could even react, the coat was gone.


    Only a black corset was left, which tightly wrapped her porcelain-like skin.


    One black and one white, forming a strong contrast, firmly caught Pei Yiting''s attention.


    Xia Yueqing only felt that the man''s gaze was like a ball of fire, surrounding her, almost making her body burn.


    "Don''t look..." Xia Yueqing''s face was hot, and she subconsciously covered her chest with her hands.


    What a wrong decision to feel Pei Yiting''s presence again.


    "What are you blocking? It''s not like I haven''t seen it before." Pei Yiting fixed his eyes on that place and took her hand away.


    "Pei Yiting, you..." Xia Yueqing''s face was full of horror.


    At that moment, his hand reached behind her and undid the buckle.


    And took off the corset with lightning speed.


    Xia Yueqing, who was instantly liberated, felt even more embarrassed, her head almost dropped to the ground.


    "You''re like this, how can I wipe it for you?" Pei Yiting held the towel calmly, soaked the towel first, and didn''t know whether it was intentional or not, the next second the warm towel was attached directly.


    Those slender fingers touched her skin through a layer of cotton towel, making Xia Yueqing tremble.


    "I''ll do it myself, I can do it myself." I couldn''t bear it anymore, and wanted to push him away.


    It just didn''t work out.


    Pei Yiting rubbed and rubbed through the towel, and took away the hand she was trying to block: "Don''t make trouble, Qibao is still waiting outside, the more you block, the more time you are wasting."


    Such beautiful scenery almost made Pei Yiting forget what he was going to do, and his mind was filled with colorful pictures.


    My whole body tensed up violently, as if it was about to explode.


    Why the hell is her leg hurt?


    I can''t move now, so don''t even think about doing bad things in a short time.


    "Then why are you in a daze?" Xia Yueqing grabbed the towel abruptly, resolutely not wanting Pei Yiting to help any more.


    There is no problem for her to wipe her upper body, but the trouble is for her lower body, which has to take care of her legs and cannot move.


    Pretending not to see Pei Yiting''s existence, he washed his face, neck, chest and stomach.


    "I''ll wipe your back for you." Pei Yiting rolled his Adam''s apple, took the towel, and volunteered.


    Xia Yueqing didn''t object, because she really couldn''t wipe her back.


    I just felt that the man came to the back and wiped her with moderate strength.


    In the quiet bathroom, there was only the sound of towels rubbing against skin.


    Immediately afterwards, Pei Yiting''s movements went down again, causing Xia Yueqing''s whole body to tense up in fright. "Where are you going?"


    "Where did you say you haven''t washed?" He raised his eyebrows, bent down, and pressed his face against her shoulder, rubbing his hot breath against her skin.


    Xia Yueqing trembled all over, this bastard did it on purpose.


    "I will do it myself."


    "This kind of thing, since I did it for me, it''s natural to do a complete set." As he said, he wiped the rest of her body very seriously.


    No sign of messing around.


    Xia Yueqing was startled, as if a little unbelievable, and then breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, that face was still as red as a tomato.


    Even if they lived with Pei Yiting in the past, they rarely did this, but now...


    She silently comforted herself that the situation was special and in this special period, this was the only way to go first.


    Just when Xia Yueqing relaxed a little, she suddenly felt a hot|hot kiss on her back.


    She was so taken aback that she almost jumped out of her chair. "Pei Yiting..."


    "Well, it''s been wiped clean. I''ll charge you some money, isn''t it too much?" Pei Yiting said hoarsely, his fingertips brushed across her waist and back, bringing a series of crisp|numb electric currents.


    Sure enough, what was in front was all an illusion, and now his fox tail is showing.


    Xia Yueqing felt weak all over, her breathing was extremely short, and she grabbed the armrest with both hands. "no¡­¡­"


    "I''ve been hungry for years and I''m about to explode."


    Hearing what he said, I couldn''t help laughing. "How many years have you been hungry? Who are you lying to?"


    As soon as I came back, I saw the news about him and that Miss Ye on the big screen.


    Without her in the past three years, maybe Pei Yiting''s life would be more colorful, where would he be hungry?


    "Why? Don''t you believe me?" What''s the matter with that weird tone of voice? How dare you question him?


    Xia Yueqing turned her face away, feeling a soreness in her chest, "Hehe, I''m too lazy to tell you."


    "Be clear, how did I lie to you?" Pei Yiting''s face darkened in anger, and he snapped her head off, staring at her with black eyes.


    "There''s nothing to say. Now that you''re done washing, bring me the clothes. I''m going out."


    Xia Yueqing would not say how she felt when she saw that scene.


    And it doesn''t make much sense to go over these old accounts with Pei Yiting now.


    It''s just that I feel a little uncomfortable.


    She knew it was possessiveness at work.


    Before she decided to come back, seeing such a scene, she comforted herself that it was a good thing that Pei Yiting came out.


    But now, he was unhappy because such a woman existed.


    Xia Yueqing knew that she was contradictory like this, but she couldn''t control it.


    "Wait, since you didn''t make it clear, then don''t even think about going out." Pei Yiting sullenly picked up the clothes next to him, but refused to give them to Xia Yueqing.


    "Are you bored? I''m cold, give it to me quickly!" Xia Yueqing was furious and wanted to grab her clothes back.


    Pei Yiting twitched his lips and smiled, and said calmly, "Cold? I happen to be very hot, so I can warm you up."


    Naturally, she didn''t take Xia Yueqing''s words seriously.


    It''s summer, even shirtless, she said it was cold to fool him.


    "Pei Yiting, you scoundrel!"


    "That''s right, didn''t you know about it a long time ago?" If you weren''t a rascal, you probably would have parted ways with Xia Yueqing long ago, and never had any contact with each other.


    Therefore, there is no shame in rascals, let alone embarrassment.


    "Give me the clothes!" Xia Yueqing ordered.


    Pei Yiting squatted down, keeping her eye level, "Okay, just give me a kiss, and I''ll give it to you when I''m happy."

 Chapter 1772

    Xia Yueqing''s eyes widened. Can Pei Yiting make such an unreasonable request?


    "Isn''t that too much to ask? I saved your life anyway. It''s just a kiss, and you won''t suffer."


    Xia Yueqing couldn''t bear it anymore, "A kiss will make you happy? I''m afraid you won''t be happy if your mouth is swollen."


    It''s completely endless, he deliberately dug such a big hole, can''t you understand if she is a fool?


    Hearing the sound, Pei Yiting had a teachable expression on his face.


    Don''t say it, he really meant it.


    Being exposed by Xia Yueqing, she didn''t look embarrassed at all.


    "If you kiss, you still have a chance. If you don''t kiss, then waste me like this." Pei Yiting smiled disapprovingly, and didn''t feel ashamed to bully a woman at all.


    This kind of "bullying", he only felt that the more the better.


    After all, Xia Yueqing can''t always be bullied like this.


    This is probably a fringe benefit for him, allowing him to cherish the days when Xia Yueqing was inconvenient.


    "You!" Xia Yueqing was so angry that her teeth itched, she wished she could rush over and bite him to death.


    Seeing that she was indifferent, Pei Yiting simply moved over by himself.


    Xia Yueqing wanted to dodge, but the chair was only so big, and her leg was hurt badly.


    Whether it''s software or hardware, she is no match for Pei Yiting.


    He could only widen his eyes, and let him hold his head and kiss him thoroughly.


    "Well¡­¡­"


    All resistance and struggle were melted into this kiss.


    "It would be nice to be so obedient earlier."


    In this regard, Xia Yueqing should learn from Qibao.


    Of course, he didn''t really dare to say such a humble thing.


    I''m afraid that Xia Yueqing will be in a hurry.


    Xia Yueqing only felt her lips being picked apart, and in the next second, the two''s lips intersected in their mouths.


    A moan escaped from his mouth.


    She knew that she should refuse, but she was weak and had no strength at all.


    Pei Yiting is a master of the game and knows how to make her let down her guard.


    "For more than three years, I''ve been thinking about you in my dreams." His lips parted slightly, his forehead was pressed against hers, his breath was short of breath, and his breath sprayed on Xia Yueqing''s face.


    Xia Yueqing''s face was terribly red, and she was in no better condition than him.


    Listening to Pei Yiting''s words, her heart was touched.


    Those memories flooded out like a tide.


    Contrary to him, she has been restraining herself from thinking about Pei Yiting.


    After removing him from her head, she also has Qibao, so her life in the past three years has not been that bad.


    "I was really just mad at the beginning." Pei Yiting clasped her hands with a hoarse voice.


    The fingers are intertwined, as if the soul is stretching out and colliding.


    Such a small movement made her tremble.


    Xia Yueqing vaguely remembered the moment when she received the divorce agreement three years ago.


    Eye sockets became hot.


    She will probably never forget that feeling in her whole life.


    "Later I went to find you, I wanted to know why you did this...but..." His hands couldn''t help but tighten.


    The force hurt Xia Yueqing''s hand, but Pei Yiting didn''t notice it.


    She left, without a sound, without any movement.


    "Xia Yueqing, once is enough for this kind of thing, if you do it again, you will drive me crazy." He looked at her seriously and said as a warning.


    Xia Yueqing twitched the corners of her mouth, but did not answer.


    She has already returned to this place, so she has no intention of leaving.


    Moreover, the relationship between Qibao and Pei Yiting is getting better and better, if she leaves, Qibao will definitely not agree.


    Qibao is her lifeblood, and it is impossible for her to leave Qibao.


    So Pei Yiting was the smartest way to curry favor with Qibao and win Qibao''s heart.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Pei Yiting didn''t force her, he moved to her lips and kissed her a few more times.


    Just as she was about to deepen the kiss, the bathroom door was suddenly knocked loudly.


    "Dad, Mommy hasn''t washed yet? It''s been a long time!" Qibao was so sleepy that he couldn''t open his eyes.


    But she was used to Xia Yueqing being next to her when she was sleeping, and then telling her stories.


    So when they saw that Xia Yueqing and the others hadn''t come out, they panicked.


    Could not bear to urge them.


    When a certain pair of parents in the bathroom heard the voice, Xia Yueqing suddenly pushed Pei Yiting away.


    "Hurry up and give me the clothes, Qibao is looking for me."


    Pei Yiting''s face was dark, and he thought that he had just praised Qibao, and this little guy came to tear him down.


    It''s nothing to boast about.


    "Pei Yiting, hurry up!" Xia Yueqing couldn''t help urging.


    As a last resort, she put on clothes and opened the door. Qibao was standing at the door.


    "Why does Mommy lock the door when she takes a shower? I can''t even get in." Qibao rubbed his eyes with a troubled look on his face.


    Xia Yueqing''s face turned red, and being held in Pei Yiting''s arms, she could only comfort her daughter in embarrassment: "Qibao is good, Mommy is out, can you go to bed first?"


    Why the door is locked, I have to ask Pei Yiting.


    Qibao nodded, quickly walked back to the bed, and climbed up on it consciously.


    Pei Yiting put Xia Yueqing down, and the mother and daughter leaned together.


    But soon, the middle position was replaced by Pei Yiting.


    "Father, you have to sleep on Qibao''s left side." Qibao suddenly opened his eyes and ordered with his mouth pouted.


    "Qibao, your mommy is injured, if you kick your calf, you will touch mommy''s wound, and she will be very painful."


    Hearing this, Qibao opened his eyes wide, shook his head and said, "I won''t."


    "You''re already asleep, how do you know if it''s going to happen? From today on, Dad will sleep in the middle, Qibao will sleep on the left side, and you will switch back when your mommy recovers."


    "But..." Qibao wanted to say something else.


    "Be good, baby. Daddy will take you swimming tomorrow. Let''s go to bed early today, shall we?"


    Fooling Qibao is easier than fooling Xia Yueqing, especially now that Qibao has no defense against Pei Yiting, this kind of thing is much easier.


    When Qibao heard about swimming, he forgot to stand his ground.


    "it is good."


    "OK, good night."


    Fortunately, he had the foresight to fear that Qibao would not sleep well, so there were guardrails on both sides of the bed.


    Now even if Qibao sleeps on the left side, there is no need to worry about her falling off.


    "I want to hear a story."


    Qibao yawned and didn''t forget the business.


    Pei Yiting was taken aback, and realized that he didn''t prepare a storybook.


    But this is not a problem. He took out his phone and searched, and a bunch of children''s fairy tales came out.


    "Okay, dad will tell you today." As for whether the talk is good or not...


    Well, Pei Yiting acquiesced that he could speak well.


    Immediately, Xia Yueqing, who was sleeping next to her, heard a low and dry voice: "In a distant country, there lived a king and his future..."


    In all fairness, the sound is good, but the look is not suitable for storytelling.


    And Pei Yiting had just started, when he was interrupted by Qibao disrespectfully. "Dad, I''ve heard the story of Snow White many times."


    Pei Yiting "..."


    He was recognized only after he got up, it seems that he has heard it many times.

 Chapter 1773

    Pei Yiting can only change the story of a little tadpole looking for his mother.


    Just like before, when he got started, Qibao interrupted him abruptly.


    She said she had heard the story.


    "Then the tortoise and the hare race." Pei Yiting resisted being speechless, patiently looking for the little princess.


    The result later was that he hadn''t picked out what Qibao wanted to hear, and Qibao, who was already so sleepy that he couldn''t keep his eyes open, slowly fell asleep when he got up and fooled him from time to time.


    Pei Yiting was almost sweated profusely by Qibao, but now he was completely relieved.


    Sure enough, being a father is not so easy.


    As for being a mother, it is even more difficult.


    He turned around and hugged Xia Yueqing, and leaned close to her ear and kissed her lightly. "You have worked hard these past few years, and you have taught Qibao very well."


    Xia Yueqing also fell asleep listening to Pei Yiting''s dry story, but when she heard this sentence, most of her drowsiness disappeared immediately.


    Such a sensational night...


    "If I could have found you sooner, I wouldn''t have missed so many things about Qibao."


    And now unfortunately, those regrets are irreparable.


    In Xia Yueqing''s phone, there are only photos that Qibao took every few months when she was young.


    Three-year-old Qibao has less than ten pictures.


    All good memories only exist in Xia Yueqing''s head.


    "It''s meaningless to say this now." Xia Yueqing was silent for a while before speaking.


    "Well, it doesn''t make sense, then tell me, how did you and Qibao get here in the past few years?"


    "Didn''t Aunt Zhou already tell you?" Xia Yueqing rolled her eyes.


    I''m very sleepy at night, why do I have to say this?


    Pei Yiting put his arms around her waist, feeling very happy at this moment. "You didn''t say it yourself. Aunt Zhou doesn''t know about many things."


    Compared to Aunt Zhou, Pei Yiting naturally wanted to hear about the past from Xia Yueqing.


    "You don''t need to blame yourself, it''s not your fault, but Qibao and I didn''t suffer much." Shaking her head, Xia Yueqing said bluntly.


    Immediately, he picked some things about Qibao''s childhood and told him.


    For example, when Qibao was seven months old, she uttered the word "Mommy" for the first time, and she cried happily.


    For example, at eleven months, Qibao was able to walk, she was very proud.


    For another example, once Qibao accidentally cut his hand with a knife, his hand was covered with blood, Xia Yueqing almost fainted from fright.


    These are small things, but when piled up, they are the bits and pieces of Qibao''s growth.


    In fact, at first Xia Yueqing only planned to pick up a few key points.


    But while I was talking, it seemed like I couldn''t control it.


    Because he is Qibao''s father, they can resonate strongly in this matter.


    He kept talking until two or three o''clock in the night.


    Xia Yueqing couldn''t resist the drowsiness and fell into a deep sleep.


    But Pei Yiting couldn''t be calm for a long time.


    It was a pity at first, but after hearing what Xia Yueqing said, she wished she could travel back and find them early to make up for this debt.


    Unfortunately, this can only be thought about.


    Fortunately, they still have a future, let him make up for what he owed them.


    The next day, Xia Yueqing slept until almost eleven o''clock.


    When I woke up, the room was already empty without accident.


    She was left alone.


    Fortunately, she only had one broken leg, but the other leg can be used in front of her, and she can also move with the help of crutches.


    She went downstairs on crutches, but she didn''t see the father and daughter.


    As soon as she sat down, Aunt Zhou came in from the outside, and seeing her, she couldn''t help walking over.


    "Are you awake? Yiting said that you slept late last night, and you probably didn''t get up until lunch."


    Now it seems that it is a little earlier than I thought.


    Xia Yueqing''s face turned red, and she nodded embarrassedly. "Aunt Zhou, did you sleep well last night? Are you used to living here?"


    Aunt Zhou smiled and nodded, "Very well, all are well."


    She also guessed that Xia Yueqing was not an ordinary person, but she didn''t expect them to have such a big background.


    Especially when seeing Pei Yiting calling for a helicopter without changing his face, Aunt Zhou was stunned.


    "By the way, where are Qibao and her father?"


    "Swimming outside, I had a lot of fun." Speaking of Qibao, Aunt Zhou smiled until her eyes narrowed into lines.


    When Xia Yueqing went out, she saw Qibao surrounded by the lifebuoy, kicking the water with her calves, having a great time.


    "It''s so sunny, did you put sunscreen on Qibao?" Xia Yueqing couldn''t help but make a sound.


    Qibao has a good sense of water and is not afraid of water. Although I haven''t learned it yet, I can play in water without fear with the help of the life buoy.


    Hearing Xia Yueqing''s words, she couldn''t help but raised her head, and asked softly, "Mommy, what is sunscreen?"


    "It''s to protect Qibao''s skin, otherwise Qibao will get tanned after staying in the swimming pool for so long in the summer."


    As soon as Qibao heard about tanning, Qibao became frightened.


    Even at the age of three, there are distinctions between beauty and ugliness, knowing that white is more beautiful.


    "Father didn''t put sunscreen on Qibao, Mommy, am I going to get tanned? No, I''m going up, I don''t want to play in the water anymore." Qibao kicked his legs immediately, trying to slide to the shore.


    But her short legs were not very strong, and she tried to slide and slide, but instead of moving forward, she retreated.


    Suddenly opened his small mouth, wanting to cry. "Dad, Dad, come quickly!"


    Pei Yiting had just played with Qibao for a while, and seeing her not moving in the swimming circle, and seeing Xia Yueqing approaching, he took the opportunity to swim around.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he emerged from the bottom of the water, he heard Qibao calling himself wronged.


    I was so scared that I swam back quickly and hugged the little guy, "What''s the matter? Dad is here."


    "I''m going up, Mommy''s going to be tanned, and I''m going to be white." Qibao pursed her lips and said affirmatively.


    Pei Yiting touched his nose dumbfounded, "Okay, if you want it for nothing, then go up first."


    Immediately, sending Qibao back to the shore, the little guy smiled.


    Wearing a small swimsuit, she looks decent.


    Xia Yueqing couldn''t help but smile, "Did you have fun?"


    Regarding Qibao''s love of beauty, Xia Yueqing couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Happy, when Mommy gets well, come with me and Dad." Qibao walked to Xia Yueqing''s side, the sunlight was blocked by the parasol.


    Seeing that there was no sign of sunburn on her body, Xia Yueqing was a little relieved.


    "it is good."


    After Pei Yiting came up, he specifically told him that the next time he went swimming, he must apply sunscreen to Qibao.


    "Qibao is young and has tender skin, so she gets sunburned easily."


    Suntan is still a trivial matter. If you get sunburned, you will suffer a lot.


    "It seems that there is no sunscreen for children at home, I will take Qibao to buy it later." Pei Yiting immediately took this matter to heart.


    Although she didn''t know this way, Xia Yueqing was definitely right.


    "Um."

 Chapter 1774

    In the afternoon, Pei Yiting remembered about the sunscreen and asked Qibao: "Honey, Dad will take you out shopping, do you want to go?"


    Qibao just woke up from a nap, wearing a princess dress prepared by Pei Yiting, her big eyes are still sleepy.


    Hearing Pei Yiting''s words, Qibao was more than half awake. "Go shopping? Is Mommy going? Are Mommy, Dad and Qibao going? If Mommy goes, I will go too."


    Pei Yiting couldn''t laugh or cry because Xia Yueqing''s actions were not included in the words.


    He scratched the little guy''s nose, shook his head and said, "Mommy won''t go first, it''s inconvenient for her to be injured. If you don''t want to go, stay at home with your mommy, and daddy will go by himself."


    Anyway, as a grown man, he doesn''t know much about shopping, so he can just buy a sunscreen for children.


    Qibao wrinkled his little nose and thought for a while, then ran to Xia Yueqing''s side and asked her if he could go.


    "Do you want to go? If you want to go, go with Dad." Xia Yueqing also laughed and replied to her daughter.


    Qibao naturally had concerns, "But, I''m afraid that Mommy will be bored at home alone."


    "Of course Mummy is not at home alone, isn''t there grandma and grandma Zhang? Don''t be afraid, go if you want."


    Hearing what Xia Yueqing said, Qibao agreed to the decision to go out.


    It was the first time she took Pei Yiting''s car, her big eyes showed deep shock. "Dad, your car is so handsome."


    Just being hugged into the child seat, the little guy said in surprise.


    Coaxing Pei Yiting to smile, he kissed his daughter hard. "Dad is more handsome than a car."


    Yu took out a bottle of milk from the locker and stuffed it into Qibao''s hand.


    Facts have proved that he is not alone with Qibao.


    The little guy has a sweet mouth and loves to talk, just like a curious baby, asking questions along the way.


    There are some problems that Pei Yiting can''t resist, thinking about whether he should look at a hundred thousand whys after he goes back.


    After all, children''s problems are unconstrained...


    The purpose of coming out today is very clear, that is to buy the sunscreen used by Qibao.


    So I went to the skin care product counter in the shopping mall, and Pei Yiting picked out a sunscreen that would have zero damage to children''s skin.


    The shopping guide is a good person. Seeing that Pei Yiting and Qibao have a lot of background, he said secretly: "Do you need anything else, sir? You can look at skin care products or lipstick, and give my wife a surprise."


    A child''s sunscreen is worth the price of a set of skin care products. If you are so willing to spend money, it must be more generous if you buy skin care products.


    Pei Yiting was about to pay the bill and leave, when he heard this sentence, his eyebrows froze slightly. "Skin care products?"


    "That''s right, sir, you haven''t bought skin care products for your wife, have you? Then you can try it. When a woman receives lipstick, it is the happiest time."


    Pei Yiting didn''t feel tempted when he thought of those brightly colored lipsticks.


    Just as he was about to say no, Qibao raised his head and said, "Dad, let''s go buy lipstick for Mommy. Mommy wears lipstick very beautifully."


    Once when the school leader came down, the principal asked for makeup, so Xia Yueqing put on orange lipstick.


    Qibao remembered very clearly that day, he kept surrounding Xia Yueqing saying that Mummy was so beautiful.


    When I heard the lipstick, my eyes lit up immediately.


    "Qibao, do you still know lipstick?" The corners of Pei Yiting''s mouth twitched, the little guy knows quite a lot?


    "Yes, I asked Mommy, Dad, can we buy lipstick for Mommy?"


    Qibao absolutely has true love for Xia Yueqing, he doesn''t forget her before going out, and forgets her after going out.


    Before she said what she wanted, she thought about her mommy''s lipstick first.


    Someone who didn''t plan to buy that red lipstick suddenly changed his mind.


    "Then go and have a look."


    Walking to the lipstick area, the shopping guide didn''t introduce anything, and just took out a whole box.


    It was a black box, very large and delicate. After opening, there were rows of lipsticks of various colors inside.


    "Wow... so many..." Qibao was stunned when he saw this scene.


    The shopping guide happily introduced: "Sir, this is the only gift box of our brand. There is only one box in the whole city A. There are 52 pieces in it, covering all kinds of colors used in daily life."


    As he spoke, he opened some for Pei Yiting to see.


    It''s just that Pei Yiting, who has no research on this aspect, can''t see the difference between lipstick and lipstick.


    Anyway, it looks red.


    "Qibao, do you think your mommy will like it?" Pei Yiting couldn''t help asking his daughter.


    He vaguely remembered that Xia Yueqing occasionally wore lipstick a few years ago, but he wasn''t sure whether she liked it or not.


    Qibao was quietly touching those lipsticks, when he heard what Pei Yiting said, his head shook slightly.


    "Dad, I don''t know either."


    She thought she would buy one, but she didn''t expect this sister to come up with a big box.


    Therefore, Qibao didn''t dare to talk nonsense.


    "Sir, it is said that lipstick is the most favorite gift for women. If one lipstick can''t solve the problem, just two. This is enough to show how versatile lipstick is. You might as well try it. I believe your wife will be very happy." I like it." The shopping guide spared no effort to introduce it to Pei Yiting.


    Pei Yiting looked thoughtfully at the rows of lipsticks in the box, not knowing what to think of, and finally, his thin lips parted slightly. "Well, wrap it up."


    This voice sounds like nature to the shopping guide.


    She suppressed the excitement in her heart and picked up the box, "Okay, sir, wait a moment."


    Sure enough, he is a big local tyrant.


    After buying lipstick, Pei Yiting thought that Xia Yueqing had just returned, and she didn''t seem to have any skin care products.


    She used to put on skin care products every morning and evening, and it was obvious that this was more important than lipstick.


    So, he took the initiative to say, "Take me to look at skin care products."


    Qibao opened his mouth wide and was carried away by Pei Yiting.


    When they came out of the store, Pei Yiting''s hands were full of harvest.


    "Qibao, I bought everything for your mommy, how about you? What do you want?"


    It was a rare time to go shopping, so Pei Yiting naturally wanted to completely satisfy his daughter.


    Qibao looked at the things in his father''s hand, there were so many things that he couldn''t hold her.


    So he shook his head and replied, "No, if you buy it again, Dad won''t be able to take it."


    Pei Yiting felt that he was underestimated by his daughter, "Don''t be afraid, if you buy so many more, Dad can take it."


    Qibao still shook his head.


    Now that she has beautiful clothes and dolls, lives in a big house, and has a father, she feels that she doesn''t need anything.


    But since Dad said he wanted to buy her something...


    Qibao looked around curiously, and soon saw a KFC.


    His eyes lit up slightly.


    "Dad, I want to eat that." Qibao pointed to KFC and whispered.


    Following the direction she pointed, Pei Yiting realized that it was just KFC. "Baby just want to eat this?"

 Chapter 1775

    Qibao nodded, and quickly said: "Mommy said you can''t eat too much, so Dad will take me to eat once, and I won''t eat after that."


    The last time she came back, Xia Yueqing brought Qibao to eat once.


    She firmly remembered this smell, as well as Xia Yueqing''s advice.


    When Qibao was considerate to every detail, it was often when Pei Yiting loved her the most, and immediately satisfied Qibao''s conditions. "Okay, Dad will take you to KFC."


    After entering, just let Qibao order it by himself.


    "Qibao, your mommy is right. You can''t eat too much of this kind of fast food. So today you can order whatever you want, and you don''t know when it will be when you come next time."


    Ugly words first.


    Although he is willing to satisfy Qibao, this kind of junk food is not a good thing after all. Pei Yiting can bear it once in a while, but it is impossible to bring Qibao all the time.


    Upon hearing this, Qibao nodded quickly.


    After waiting for a long time, she ordered chicken wing burger, red bean pie and Coke.


    The two found a seat by the window and sat down, Qibao ate with gusto, Pei Yiting watched from the side, and wiped her mouth from time to time, the father and daughter were very harmonious.


    In addition to KFC, there is a little girl who also wants to eat this.


    She was arguing for her mother and aunt to come in.


    And this little girl is the four-year-old daughter.


    As for the two adults beside her, they were naturally Song Weiyi and Zhao Mengmeng.


    Today, the two of them went out to do some shopping, and they brought this little oil bottle with them. They didn''t expect that they couldn''t move when they saw KFC, the little villain.


    Pei Yibai is good at everything, and his daughter is absolutely not allowed to take a bite of junk food.


    Last time, it was her third brother who secretly brought her a chicken drumstick and tasted KFC for the first time in her life.


    So, the little girl cared about it.


    And Pei San was not much better, because he was beaten up by his father for feeding his sister junk food.


    "Forget it, let her eat it once, I think Pei Yibai is too strict." Zhao Mengmeng snorted softly, and walked directly into the shop holding Nannan''s hand.


    "Thank you, auntie, mom, hurry up." Nannan turned her head and called Song Weiyi as she walked.


    Helpless, Song Weiyi also walked in.


    In fact, she didn''t mind this very much, but she couldn''t bear the anger of a certain man, always saying that these junk foods would poison his daughter''s health.


    You see, Sansan is a precedent, and was beaten up by Fatty directly.


    Song Weiyi thought, if she took the initiative to take her daughter to eat these strictly prohibited things and was exposed today, she might not be able to hide.


    So, Shen Sheng warned her daughter: "Don''t tell others when you go back, or you will really have dreams in the future and don''t even want to eat."


    Nannan was very aggrieved, but she nodded cooperatively. "Don''t worry, Mom, I won''t tell Dad."


    Anyway, Dad is the only one who opposes it the most in the family, so he is the one to be guarded against.


    Seeing that she was confident, Song Weiyi nodded and went to the counter to order.


    Similarly, Nannan also ordered what she wanted to eat.


    After ordering, she was queuing up next to her, but she was looking left and right. Not long after, she saw an acquaintance.


    "Mom, auntie, look, that''s my uncle." Nannan pointed in the direction where Pei Yiting was, and shouted happily.


    Song Weiyi and the two were stunned for a moment, then turned their heads and saw Pei Yiting.


    "Yi Ting actually came here to eat? No, why did you follow a little girl?" The two looked at each other, and both found something tricky inside.


    And the girl who has a good relationship with the little uncle ran over and leaned against Pei Yiting''s legs, accusing him of being meaningless. "Uncle, why don''t you bring your daughter when you come here to eat delicious food? I like food too."


    Pei Yiting was talking to Qibao when a little niece suddenly appeared.


    Suddenly stunned.


    "Ninny, why are you here?"


    "My mother and aunt, here, they have all come over." Nannan replied, pointing at Song Weiyi and the two of them.


    When they came over, they could see it more clearly.


    Qibao was watching all this curiously, neither speaking nor afraid.


    "Yiting, who is this kid?" Song Weiyi couldn''t help asking.


    Looking at it like that, it looks very similar to Yi Ting, could it be...


    Pei Yiting replied directly: "My daughter."


    "what?"


    Unexpectedly, it was so straightforward, and the expressions of the two women suddenly became dumbfounded.


    Pei Yiting hugged Qibao over, after all, it was the first time to meet an elder, so he always called someone. "Qibao, this is my uncle, this is my aunt, say hello to my uncle and my aunt."


    Every time Zhao Mengmeng heard the word uncle, she wanted to explode.


    These years, it was Pei San, that little bastard who deliberately called her uncle when he played tricks.


    Suddenly there was one more, and she felt very tired.


    "Hello, uncle and auntie. I''m Qibao." Qibao didn''t recognize his birth, and his father was here again, so he wasn''t afraid at all.


    That well-behaved appearance is naturally pleasing.


    Can¡­¡­


    Song Weiyi couldn''t help asking: "Yiting, what''s going on? Why did you suddenly have an extra daughter?"


    I haven''t heard of any news before, so the secrecy work is done too well, right?


    Pei Yiting hummed nonchalantly, "Xia Yueqing is back, Qibao is also my daughter."


    The two were confused, and then they were overjoyed, "Xiaoyue is back? When did it happen?"


    "Just came back, she is injured a little now, so I haven''t told my family yet."


    Pei Yiting originally thought about talking about it after a while, but since they met by coincidence today, he knew that he couldn''t keep it a secret.


    Simply talk to them first.


    "Mom doesn''t know yet? I didn''t expect that your daughter will be so old this time, Qibao, right? She looks so beautiful." Song Weiwei greeted his little niece with a smile.


    Although the impact of this incident is a bit big, it is undeniable that Qibao is beautiful and budding.


    Qi Bao blushed and nodded.


    Next, the family sat together as a matter of course.


    The two children ate like little mice.


    Qibao divided the red bean pie ordered by her daughter into one. Pei Yiting had already mentioned their relationship just now, saying that this was her older sister, so she graciously played with her daughter.


    The adults are naturally talking.


    When it was time to eat, Qibao and Nannan were already on good terms.


    Qibao is sensible and well-behaved, while Nannai is bold and righteous, and she is about the same age, so they just got together to play together.


    After eating, Pei Yiting and Qibao went back home, while Song Weiyi and Zhao Mengmeng didn''t have the intention to continue shopping anymore.


    When Pei Yiting went out, he only brought one of the seven treasures, but when he came back, he brought back several bags, big and small.


    Xia Yueqing thought he bought clothes or toys for Qibao.


    Just as he was about to say that he didn''t know how to restrain himself, there were so many clothes and toys at home that he could open a shop, but Pei Yiting put those in front of her.

 Chapter 1776

    "I bought it casually, see if you like it or not." Pei Yiting put the bag in front of her with a cool expression, but his eyes were fixed on Xia Yueqing''s reaction.


    "Huh? What do you mean? This isn''t for Qibao?" Xia Yueqing raised her head in surprise.


    Pei Yiting twitched the corner of his mouth and denied, "It''s for you."


    Xia Yueqing didn''t expect him to bring so many things with her when she went out, she was a little surprised and moved.


    When she opened the box, she found that it was a complete set of skin care products.


    And that brand, which is known as the most expensive in the world, was so startled that the eyeballs almost fell out. "Why did you buy me skin care products?"


    Moreover, it is a whole set!


    Water Cream Essence Eye Cream Mask¡­


    "I bought it when I saw it while shopping." Pei Yiting replied calmly.


    "Then why did you choose this brand? Don''t just tell the shopping guide which one is the most expensive and which one you want?" Xia Yueqing couldn''t help but wonder.


    The habitual thinking of straight men. I don''t know if it''s good or not, but it''s always right to buy expensive ones.


    "You just need to use it, the process is not important." Pei Yiting refused to answer Xia Yueqing''s question.


    In other words, she guessed it right?


    The corner of Xia Yueqing''s mouth twitched, and she pointed at another big black box. "What is that?"


    Qibao came over, opened it for her, and said sweetly: "Mommy, Dad bought a lot of lipsticks, and Mommy will paint it beautifully."


    "Lipstick? Such a big box?" Xia Yueqing stared straight at her eyes.


    After the Qibao was opened, the lipsticks lined up in several rows came straight into view.


    The legendary lipstick gift package... Xia Yining once envied and hated the gift package, but she actually received it! !


    "Mummy, take a look, do you like it or not?" Qibao has accepted the fact that his father is proud, took two casually, and waited eagerly for Xia Yueqing.


    Xia Yueqing "..."


    This is the rhythm of joy falling from the sky...


    Later, following Qibao''s wishes, I spent the rest of the time trying out lipstick colors.


    Pei Yiting felt that the lipstick was worth buying.


    Because of meeting Song Weiyi and Zhao Mengmeng, it didn''t take long before the old lady got the news without any suspense.


    Came to Pei Yiting''s residence vigorously, grabbed his own son and scolded him severely. "Pei Yiting, you little bastard, you are hiding such a big matter from me, are you asking for a beating?"


    "Mum, who is this? Why are you scolding Dad?" Qibao asked in a low voice, with a little frightened face.


    She had never seen such a posture before. Little Butterfly''s mother would only be taught a lesson when she met her father, but at this moment her father was scolded.


    Seeing the aggressive old mother, Pei Yiting couldn''t help laughing. "Mom, you came so fast."


    "If I don''t come sooner, how long are you going to hide from me? You are hiding such a big thing from me, I..." The old lady was full of anger.


    He wanted to swear for a while, but when he turned around, he saw Qibao and Xia Yueqing in a wheelchair.


    The little one, was terrified.


    The older one didn''t know what to say.


    The old lady''s attention was diverted instantly, she looked at the fair and beautiful child, and walked over in amazement. "This is Qibao? Hey, he looks so cute, Qibao, I''m grandma, don''t be afraid."


    "Grandma scolded your father because he did something wrong, Qibao did nothing wrong, grandma won''t scold you, don''t be afraid."


    God knows that when the old lady suddenly received a call from her eldest daughter-in-law, telling her younger son that she had an extra daughter, her heart almost stopped in shock.


    When Song Weiwei explained that Xia Yueqing had returned, she also gave birth to her daughter... So, he rushed over in a hurry.


    What happened three years ago, apart from them, the only person who knew about it was Xia Yining.


    But Xia Yining knew the seriousness of it, so he didn''t dare to spread such things.


    So for the past three years, Pei Yiting''s excuse to the old lady was that Xia Yueqing had gone abroad to study, and he didn''t mention anything about the child.


    Although he used the excuse of studying abroad to fool everyone, everyone didn''t think it was true, especially when Xia Yueqing was still pregnant with her child.


    Even the old lady guessed that the youngest son and youngest daughter-in-law she had single-handedly divorced.


    This news was a big blow to the old lady.


    In the past three years, seeing her youngest son alone, the old lady felt very distressed.


    She also thought a lot, trying to persuade Pei Yiting to remarry.


    Of course Pei Yiting objected, otherwise there would be no such scene today.


    Qibao was still a little apprehensive, not sure whether to believe the old lady''s words or not.


    After the old lady looked at it eagerly for a while, Xia Yueqing helplessly touched the little guy''s head: "Qibao, this is grandma, father''s mother, you have to call someone."


    Hearing the sound, Qibao bit his lip.


    But grandma was so fierce, she scolded dad.


    Seeing Qibao''s aggrieved appearance, the old lady was very distressed, and hugged Qibao: "Don''t be afraid, Qibao, grandma is not fierce, your father is too stupid, he didn''t find you and your mommy earlier, so he should scold you .¡±


    The old lady wasn''t the real murderer in the first place, she just made her angry with her son.


    Especially these years when the child is around her knees, she only needs to take care of her life, and she rarely gets angry.


    With a dark face, he yelled at Pei Yiting: "Why don''t you explain to me quickly? Could it be that I scolded you wrong?"


    Seeing that his father was so innocent, Qibao shook his head in a crying voice: "Grandma, stop scolding Dad. It''s Qibao''s fault. Qibao hid it, so Dad couldn''t find it. Dad is not wrong."


    The old lady was dumbfounded, she didn''t expect Qibao to react like this.


    Even Xia Yueqing and Pei Yiting were the same, looking at Qibao in a daze.


    "Woooo... Dad is not bad, grandma don''t scold him." Qibao seldom cried, but this time, the golden beans fell one by one, which made people''s hearts ache.


    Pei Yiting even rushed over and hugged the little lucky star and the little padded jacket in his arms. "Qibao don''t cry, grandma is just joking, she''s not really angry."


    He never thought that his daughter would speak for him, and he felt as if he was going to faint with happiness.


    He didn''t expect his Qibao to be so caring, it was the best gift God gave him.


    "Woooo...really?" Qibao''s teary eyes seemed to be in disbelief.


    The old lady was too wronged. If she knew that this would scare her granddaughter, she just ignored her troubled son as soon as she entered the door.


    Unexpectedly, instead of moving a rock and hitting my own foot, I''m so angry.


    Seeing what Qibao said now, the old lady quickly assured: "Yes, yes, it''s true, grandma was joking, Qibao don''t cry."


    It''s about the same age as my niece, and it''s so beautifully carved, it''s impossible not to like it.


    In addition, after a few years of separation, the old lady felt distressed before it was too late, so she naturally wanted to manage this relationship with her children and grandchildren well.


    "Good baby, don''t cry." Pei Yiting took a tissue and wiped away the tears on his daughter''s face. After coaxing her for a while, Qibao slowly stopped.

 Chapter 1777

    The family finally sat down, but the atmosphere was still a bit awkward.


    At this moment Qibao was held in Pei Yiting''s arms, although he stopped crying, he was a little limp and did not speak.


    There is still a bit of grudge in my heart.


    The old lady had no choice but to temporarily shift her attention to Xia Yueqing: "Xiaoyue, it''s good to be back. If there is anything wrong with Yiting, you can tell mom directly, and mom will help you train him."


    As for whether it was her son''s problem, the old lady ignored it directly.


    Anyway, he is a man, and he will not lose a piece of meat if he scolds him.


    Xia Yueqing was also embarrassed facing the old lady.


    On the one hand, it was guilt, and on the other hand, it was thinking of her relationship with Cheng Xiaodong.


    But at this moment, she could only nod her head reluctantly: "Mom, I''m sorry for worrying you these past few years."


    Now that they are all back, she can only ignore the strangeness in her heart and tell herself that this is just her mother-in-law, nothing more.


    "You child, it''s one thing for me to worry, but it''s Yiting who is really not easy. You two are still young, so you must resolve any conflicts in time..."


    Although he scolded his son, he still felt sorry for him more.


    "It''s not easy for you. You have suffered a lot with the child alone, right? It will be fine when you go home in the future, and the couple will live a good life." The old lady patted Xia Yueqing''s hand comfortingly, her attitude was exactly the same as before .


    Such an attitude made Xia Yueqing very heartwarming.


    I only felt a slight heat in the eye sockets.


    It has been several years since she left, but the old lady did not blame her, but comforted her.


    What can I do?


    Xia Yueqing sniffed lightly, nodded: "Mom, I will."


    Seeing her sitting in a wheelchair, the old lady asked a few more questions about how she was injured.


    The specific reason Xia Yueqing and Pei Yiting were both silent, only saying that they accidentally fell.


    Otherwise, if the old lady knew that they almost died in Hong Kong City, she would probably faint from fright.


    "Then take a good rest and take care of your legs first." This time, the old lady didn''t linger much.


    Because she also knew that Xia Yueqing had just come back.


    Give the couple enough time to cultivate their relationship first, and the old lady will come again when the place is stable.


    As for Seven Treasures...


    Although the old lady really wanted to take Qibao home to stay for a few days, but just because of the oolong just now, she also knew that it was impossible for her to do it alone.


    I can only order Pei Yiting: "Xiaoyue is unable to move now, you should bring Qibao back to the old house to play."


    Pei Yiting naturally had no objection. "Okay, I''ll take Qibao back in two days."


    It''s time for his little princess to meet her brothers and sisters.


    He lowered his head and said to Qibao: "Honey, grandma is going back, can you say goodbye to grandma?"


    Qibao was a cute and sensible child, but he was frightened by the old lady''s posture.


    Just like the oolong when she and Pei Yiting met for the first time, Pei Yiting also spent a lot of effort to get his daughter to recognize his status.


    Seeing that his father was really not angry, Qibao whispered goodbye to grandma.


    The timid little appearance made the old lady feel distressed. "Okay, good bye, Qibao."


    Pei Yiting carried Qibao out again to give it off, and waited for the old lady''s car to leave before returning to the house.


    He put Qibao down and let her play by herself, while Pei Yiting walked up to Xia Yueqing and looked affectionately at the woman in the wheelchair.


    "how?"


    As soon as the words finished, Pei Yiting kissed him fiercely.


    He directly caught Xia Yueqing off guard.


    His eyes were slightly open and he stared at Pei Yiting''s direction, his mind went blank.


    Pei Yiting probed lightly, and waited for Xia Yueqing to stop resisting, then slowly pried open her teeth and cleaned the inner teeth.


    The gentle kiss slowly changed, becoming fierce and violent.


    Xia Yueqing''s face flushed suddenly, she didn''t know why the man was so mad, he kissed her in the living room.


    "Wait...Pei Yiting...This is the living room..." An intermittent voice came from Xia Yueqing''s mouth.


    Aunt Zhou and Qibao were both there, if she was seen, she would lose face.


    Pei Yiting''s heart beat fast, even after hearing her words, he did not let him go easily.


    Instead, the kiss was deeper.


    Until Qibao ran out and found that his father was kissing his mother, his eyes widened suddenly.


    He rushed to them all at once, stared at them, and said, "Dad is kissing Mommy, and I want to kiss you too."


    Qibao''s immature voice suddenly came to mind, Xia Yueqing''s head thumped, and she couldn''t bear it any longer, and pushed Pei Yiting away fiercely.


    His face was as red as a tomato, and his lips were almost swollen from his bite.


    Especially Qibao with an innocent face.


    "Mommy, I want to kiss you too." Qibao pouted, as if begging for a kiss.


    Xia Yueqing "..."


    He couldn''t help but gouged out the culprit.


    But Pei Yiting just laughed, hugged Qibao and kissed her hard on the cheek. "Papa''s little padded jacket."


    Qibao touched the kissed cheek, and frowned. "Dad, it''s not here to kiss."


    "If you kiss Mummy''s mouth, then I will too."


    That little appearance is really cute and soft.


    Xia Yueqing''s face was about to burn when she heard her daughter say the words "you kiss mommy''s mouth".


    Hearing Qibao''s insistence on kissing again, he suddenly felt as if he had hit his foot with a stone. "Seven Treasures..."


    As soon as he got up, Pei Yiting answered: "Kiss can only be kissed by dad and mommy''s mouth. Qibao is a big baby. I can''t kiss anymore, I can only kiss on the cheek."


    That tone was extremely solemn.


    Qibao looked at Pei Yiting suspiciously, "Then why can Dad kiss Mommy?"


    "Because your mommy is daddy''s wife, only the husband and wife can kiss. So is Qibao. From now on, only people can kiss you on the cheek."


    "Then I have a husband, so I can kiss him?" Qibao quickly understood.


    Pei Yiting "..."


    The three-year-old daughter told him that if she has a husband, she can kiss her husband?


    Why does this sound so uncomfortable?


    But it seems to be the same reason.


    "But you are still young, and you will not have a husband until you grow up."


    His daughter is so smart, she is almost at the age of kindergarten, Pei Yiting doesn''t want her daughter to find him a son-in-law just after going to school.


    Qibao tilted his head and retorted to his father: "But Dad, you just said that I am already a big baby. Doesn''t that mean that I have grown up?"


    Sure enough... the child is too smart and it is the parents who hurt him.


    Pei Yiting felt that it was time for him to look at a hundred thousand reasons again.


    Otherwise, he couldn''t stand his daughter''s question.


    "Growing up is relative to when you were a baby. When you are as old as your mommy, it is called real growth."


    Regardless of whether this fallacy is correct or not, Pei Yiting can only fool his daughter like this.


    Qibao pursed his lips and let out an oh.


    Seeing that I was only a little taller, I was immediately disappointed. "Won''t that be a long wait?"

 Chapter 1778

    "Well, wait another ten years." Pei Yiting nodded seriously.


    Qibao doesn''t know how long it will take more than ten years.


    She only knows that she has worked hard to eat every day, and she has grown so tall.


    If you want to grow to the height of your mother, you must eat more food.


    So, the little guy suddenly said: "Mommy, I want to eat."


    "Uh, baby, haven''t you already had dinner?"


    Are you not full?


    Qibao nodded, clenched his fists again, and said seriously: "Because I want to grow taller quickly, so I decided to eat another bowl."


    Xia Yueqing''s head was covered with black lines.


    Even more dumbfounding.


    "Mum, I''m going to find grandma for dinner." Qibao said, running towards the kitchen.


    But before he ran away, he was picked up by Pei Yiting.


    He touched Qibao''s belly, because it was still bulging after eating a lot.


    "Qibao, are you hungry because you haven''t eaten tonight, or do you just want to grow taller so you can eat another bowl of rice?" Pei Yiting asked.


    Qibao thought for a while and said it was the latter.


    She ate KFC outside, but she didn''t eat much when she came back, but she also drank a bowl of soup and ate a la carte.


    It stands to reason that it is indeed unlikely to be the former.


    "If you''re not hungry, you won''t be able to eat tonight."


    "Why? I want to grow taller, Dad."


    I''ve grown taller, can I find a husband and ask for a kiss?


    Pei Yiting''s heart became even more tired.


    You should listen to Xia Yueqing''s words and leave early.


    Otherwise, there will be no further incidents.


    "If you eat again, your stomach will bulge up, and then all the food will be stuffed inside and you won''t be able to get it out, and your stomach will burst."


    When Qibao heard this, a frightened expression appeared on his small face.


    But he didn''t believe it right away, he turned around and asked Qibao: "Mummy, will this really happen?"


    Xia Yueqing "..."


    "If you''re not hungry, don''t eat Qibao, it won''t digest, it''s very uncomfortable."


    Only then did Qibao give up the idea of ??eating.


    Then ran to play with building blocks.


    Pei Yiting and Xia Yueqing looked at each other helplessly, all the charming atmosphere before was lost by Qibao''s intrusion.


    He still walked up to Xia Yueqing and held her hand firmly. "Thank you Xia Yueqing for giving me such an angel."


    Although Qibao''s questions are sometimes nonsensical, she is indeed like his little angel.


    Especially when Qibao defended him, Pei Yiting''s heart almost melted.


    For the first time, I realized so deeply how happy and proud he is as a father.


    And all of this was due to Xia Yueqing.


    He must thank this woman well.


    The corners of Xia Yueqing''s mouth also slowly turned up, "This is probably the most correct decision I''ve ever made in my life."


    If she really took away Qibao three years ago, maybe she wouldn''t be able to survive at all.


    Pei Yiting shook his head, said with a low smile, "Your most correct decision is to marry me."


    Without his excellent genes, how could there be such a lovely daughter as Qibao?


    Xia Yueqing couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Immediately, he said again: "After a while, I will go for a ligation."


    "what?"


    What he said caught Xia Yueqing by surprise, and she looked at the man in front of her in shock.


    Pei Yiting didn''t seem to realize how horrified the world was by his words, so he nodded calmly: "Just one Qibao is enough, my love is inseparable, even if I have another child in the future, I definitely don''t love him as much as Qibao."


    No man would say such a thing, but Pei Yiting did.


    Fair and aboveboard, without a little joke.


    "Instead of being unfair to the next child, it''s better not to have one." Pei Yiting stroked her hair and smiled slowly.


    Because Qibao is unique, no child can replace it.


    Moreover, because of their special relationship, each birth of a child means a risk.


    God has favored Qibao once, so it may not continue to favor the children below.


    Therefore, Pei Yiting made this decision.


    Xia Yueqing''s mind went blank.


    She has not considered these issues at all.


    It was all Pei Yiting''s decision alone.


    But how much determination does it take for a man to make such a decision?


    It took an unknown amount of time before Xia Yueqing recovered her voice: "That''s not going to be a ligation, just take good contraceptive measures."


    Pei Yiting laughed a few times, and said: "It''s so troublesome to take contraceptive measures, and you will get caught if you are not careful."


    "But¡­¡­"


    "Okay, don''t try to persuade me anymore, I''ve already made up my mind, so it''s settled." Pei Yiting interrupted Xia Yueqing.


    Xia Yueqing frowned, and said helplessly, "Mom probably won''t agree."


    The old lady is getting old. Although she is more enlightened than ordinary old people, she is from that era after all.


    Pei Yiting didn''t take this concern seriously. "It''s fine if you don''t tell her. Besides, Mom''s thinking is not so rigid. My uncle only gave birth to a daughter. Doesn''t Mom think it''s good?"


    That posture is very firm.


    Xia Yueqing knew that Pei Yiting was such a person, once she made a decision, she would not change it easily.


    Seeing that Pei Yiting had made up his mind now, although he was still a little worried, he didn''t object anymore. "If you don''t regret it in the future, I will naturally support your decision."


    "Listen to what you said, what did I regret?" Pei Yiting rubbed his chin and asked.


    Xia Yueqing "..."


    Pei Yiting felt relieved when he got through with her about this matter.


    "By the way, is Qibao going to school?"


    Although it wasn''t long after he came back, Pei Yiting also paid attention to this matter.


    The four-year-old daughter has already gone to school, Pei Yiting probably knows that it is time to go to school at this age, but if he wants to send Qibao to school, he naturally has to ask Xia Yueqing''s room.


    Xia Yueqing frowned, almost forgot about it.


    "Qibao is only three years old. Although many people send their children to school at this age, I don''t think it has to be so early."


    Pei Yiting agreed with her words. "I also think that Qibao can be played for another two years."


    Anyway, his daughter has plenty of this capital.


    But his statement was denied by Xia Yueqing. "Don''t talk too much first, what I mean is, you don''t have to rush to send Qibao to school, but you can ask Qibao for his opinion if you want to go to school or not."


    Because Qibao grew up in the atmosphere of the school since she was a child, she is not unfamiliar with the school at all.


    Compared with ordinary three-year-old children, Qibao should not be against going to school.


    After a while, Qibao who was playing with building blocks was called by Xia Yueqing.


    "Mommy, what''s the matter?"


    The two adults looked at each other, and Xia Yueqing said to Qibao, "Honey, do you want to go to school?"


    "School? Can I go to school?" Qibao asked in surprise, blinking his eyes.


    Xia Yueqing smiled and nodded, "Yes, Qibao is three years old, if you want to go to school, you can go to school. If you don''t want to go, then it''s not too late for us to go again next year."

 Chapter 1779

    When Qibao heard this, he immediately nodded, and Pei Yiting even typed up a full stomach of drafts to explain to Qibao what it was to go to school, but it was useless.


    "Okay, okay, Mommy, then I''ll go to school."


    Between the two choices, Qibao chose to go to school.


    "Baby, don''t you want to play for another year?" Pei Yiting touched his nose, expressing some disappointment with this result.


    Qibao raised his head with a cute expression on his face. "Dad, I can go to school to play. There are many children in the school. I like going to school."


    When he was in Hong Kong City, Qibao asked Xia Yueqing why he couldn''t go to school with those little brothers and sisters.


    Xia Yueqing told her that because she was still too young, it would be fine when she was older.


    Compared with ordinary three-year-old children, Qibao, who has been growing up in school, is not afraid of such an environment at all, and even looks forward to it.


    Therefore, it is understandable that she would choose this way.


    "Well, since you like it, then Dad has no objection." Pei Yiting said with a smile.


    He looked up again, and told Xia Yueqing about his little niece. "My daughter was supposed to go to school last year, but she cried as soon as she arrived at school, and the teacher couldn''t call her elder brother later."


    Hearing that his beloved daughter was crying sadly, Pei Yibai drove back directly and picked up her daughter.


    And indulgently postponed her daughter''s schooling for a year.


    By the time school started this year, the girl who repeated the old tricks almost succeeded.


    However... the next day Song Weiyi sent her back to school.


    You can''t satisfy her every time like this, can you?


    It''s time to go to school!


    This time, even Pei Yibai was useless, and it was useless for the daughter to cry.


    Fortunately, after half a month, Nannan got used to it, and the situation at the beginning did not reappear.


    It is said that many other children are also in the same situation.


    But only his Qibao had a yearning look on his face, showing no dislike at all.


    As for whether I will get used to it, I can''t say for the time being, after all, I haven''t gone to school yet.


    The next day, Pei Yiting took his daughter out again.


    This time, instead of buying sunscreen, I bought a small schoolbag and pencil case for my daughter.


    Although these Pei Yitings don''t have much experience, isn''t this just groping?


    And Qibao is a big idea, he is very clear about what he likes and dislikes, so Pei Yiting can just ask Qibao directly.


    After shopping, Pei Yiting thought of his old mother''s advice, and made a decision immediately. "Qibao, let''s not go home for a while, let''s go to the old house to see grandma."


    "Huh? Grandma?"


    "Yes, and look at your sister, and other big brothers."


    Qibao hesitated for a moment, then nodded.


    Seeing Pei Yiting dumbfounded, he promised once again that grandma would not scold him again, and the little guy was relieved.


    It was a coincidence that they came back, and there were guests at home.


    Hearing Qibao''s return, the old lady immediately got up joyfully, and said to her younger brother: "Yiting is back, you must have never seen his daughter, you are lucky this time."


    It''s rare to come to the house, and I just ran into it.


    Cheng Xiaodong on the opposite side was stunned for a few seconds, and after a while, he saw his little nephew walking in holding the hand of a little girl.


    Qibao, who just bought a small schoolbag, is carrying it on his back, feeling very happy.


    "Qibao, whoops, you''re carrying your schoolbag on your back, that''s great." The old lady responded and praised Qibao''s schoolbag.


    This sentence touched Qibao''s heart, and his little face was also smiling, "Father bought this for Qibao."


    Cheng Xiaodong raised his eyebrows, looking at the smiling little nephew, he changed his temper and took the child to buy a schoolbag.


    "Looks good, is Qibao going to school?" the old lady asked in surprise.


    Pei Yiting nodded, but was slightly taken aback when he saw Cheng Xiaodong.


    He didn''t expect his uncle to be there.


    "That''s right, Qibao is going to school." Qibao answered Pei Yiting.


    The other kids in the family have heard about it and are coming out.


    Nanni remembered Qibao, so she ran downstairs quickly, and Qibao called Qibao.


    "Sister~" Qibao also remembered her, and immediately let go of Pei Yiting''s hand.


    The two were very affectionate, which made the old lady even more happy.


    Therefore, Pei Yiting didn''t hold Qibao any longer and let her play with her daughter.


    And he sat down beside Cheng Xiaodong. "When did uncle come?"


    Some asked thoughtfully.


    Cheng Xiaodong patted him on the shoulder, "After a while, you didn''t make any changes, the kid is already this big."


    He had witnessed Pei Yiting''s appearance in the past few years, but now his face was full of vigor, and he couldn''t help but tease him.


    Pei Yiting gave a very light smile.


    The moment I saw my uncle, I remembered what happened three years ago.


    In the past few years, he and Cheng Xiaodong didn''t meet much, especially when Pei Yiting avoided them intentionally, the number of meetings also decreased linearly.


    But Cheng Xiaodong thought it was because of Xia Yueqing''s departure, so he didn''t think much about it.


    As for Pei Yiting himself, he knew that it was indeed because of Xia Yueqing, but more because of his uncle''s status.


    "What? Since Xia Yueqing is back, isn''t it a good thing? Are you in a bad mood?" Seeing that Pei Yiting was not very interested, Cheng Xiaodong raised his eyebrows.


    Actually, Pei Yiting was just thinking about something.


    When asked by him, Pei Yiting replied with a light smile: "Uncle was joking."


    I was originally in a good mood, but at this moment, it was indeed a bit affected.


    but¡­¡­


    Taking advantage of the time to drink water, Pei Yiting glanced across Cheng Xiaodong''s face.


    According to Xia Yueqing, although Qibao has stumbled occasionally in the past few years, his body can be regarded as relatively healthy among his peers.


    Hearing such words, Pei Yiting was naturally very happy.


    This shows that the blood relationship did not affect Qibao too much, and the deformity that was feared did not occur.


    It was only when he suddenly saw his uncle today that he couldn''t help but look at him.


    It was found that there was no similarity between Xia Yueqing''s and Cheng Xiaodong''s eyebrows.


    And Cheng Su is also uncle''s daughter, but she looks very similar to her uncle.


    It was an accident?


    still¡­¡­


    Pei Yiting suddenly had an absurd guess.


    how is this possible? My aunt has already confirmed that it is Cheng Xiaodong''s child.


    Pei Yiting frowned and shook his head.


    This scene fell into Cheng Xiaodong''s eyes, and he felt that something was wrong with his little nephew today. "Why are you shaking your head well? What''s the problem?"


    Pei Yiting immediately came back to his senses, and quietly concealed the doubts in his heart. "No such thing."


    "Huh? Really?" Cheng Xiaodong raised his eyebrows, seemingly in disbelief.


    "That''s natural."


    In the following chat, Pei Yiting was a little absent-minded.


    Once the seeds of doubt are planted, they will ferment.


    Although he thought that guess was absurd, he couldn''t help but hope it was true.


    When the old lady called for dinner, Pei Yiting was a few steps behind.


    When Cheng Xiaodong walked away, he squinted his eyes, then put away the cup on the coffee table.

 Chapter 1780

    Pei Yiting and Qibao had dinner in the old house before going back.


    When returning to the old house, Qibao only carried an empty schoolbag.


    When I left, my schoolbag was full.


    They were all good things from the elders, even the daughter-in-law gave Qibao a lot of beautiful hair accessories.


    Because her brothers and sisters liked her very much, Qibao was not afraid at all, and kept telling Pei Yiting about them when she returned home.


    When he got home, he ran to talk to Xia Yueqing again.


    Only now did she realize that Pei Yiting had brought Qibao to the old house, and she was speechless.


    "Why are you holding a cup?" Seeing Pei Yiting''s movements, Xia Yueqing was a little confused.


    Didn''t you just come back? Haven''t sat down yet, when did he take the cup?


    Pei Yiting raised his hand to look, his expression was very calm. "I think this cup is good."


    These words made Xia Yueqing raise her eyebrows, "Not bad? It looks good, could it be an antique that was just photographed?"


    Nothing in the Pei family is ordinary.


    She never underestimated Pei''s cups, they might be worth more than hers.


    Pei Yiting smiled, nodded and said solemnly: "Yes, this is an antique."


    Xia Yueqing had no idea that he was talking nonsense, and thought it was true, so she didn''t dare to be careless. "Then you have to put it away, or you will be in trouble if you accidentally drop it."


    "Um."


    After a while, Pei Yiting personally took a box to pack the cups and put them in the safe.


    But on the second day, Xia Yueqing found that he had taken out the cup again.


    "Aren''t you going to put it away already? Why did you take it out again?" Xia Yueqing looked suspicious.


    I always feel that Pei Yiting is mysterious.


    "I don''t know what level of antique it is, so I''m going to have it appraised." Pei Yiting had already thought about the speech.


    Appraisal... what a good excuse?


    Xia Yueqing was so perfect that she didn''t have the slightest suspicion.


    "oh, I see."


    "I''m going to work." Pei Yiting bent down and kissed her on the lips.


    Xia Yueqing gently pushed him, and after a while, Pei Yiting got up and left.


    But she didn''t know that the box Pei Yiting was holding contained two cups.


    Later, when Xia Yueqing wanted to drink water, she found that her cup was missing.


    But she never thought that Pei Yiting took it away.


    However, Xia Yueqing couldn''t explain why such a cup suddenly disappeared.


    For this reason, I asked Qibao specifically: "Qibao, have you taken the cup that Mommy put on the bedside table?"


    Qibao was at a loss, "Cup? No."


    Qibao will go to school next week, and she uses the small kettle Pei Yiting bought for her to drink water every day, and doesn''t care about anything else.


    Xia Yueqing was a little puzzled, but she didn''t take it to heart.


    Anyway, that mug is worthless.


    And the man who was supposed to go to work went to the hospital with two cups and Xia Yueqing''s hair.


    I found a genetics doctor and asked him to identify the blood relationship between Xia Yueqing and Cheng Xiaodong.


    He also felt that his behavior was unreasonable, but the genes of the old Cheng family were very strong, as can be seen from the looks of Cheng Su and Cheng Xiaodong.


    Even Pei Yiting looked like an old lady, so in terms of appearance, he was somewhat similar to Cheng Xiaodong.


    This kind of guessing is very unreliable.


    Thinking of Qibao''s strong and small body, he couldn''t help but suspect that maybe they were not related by blood.


    Appraisal takes three days.


    During these three days, Pei Yiting lived peacefully.


    As if there was no such thing at all.


    But when the result came out, he was still a little nervous.


    In fact, the worst thing is that there is a blood relationship, and he actually thinks so in his heart.


    But there are also small signs of the opposite on the other side.


    Instead, he was nervous about these things.


    "Mr. Pei, the result has come out."


    The doctor handed over the identification results to him.


    At that moment, Pei Yiting didn''t even have the courage to open it.


    It''s obviously just a few sheets of thin paper, so it doesn''t matter at all.


    The solemn expression fell into the eyes of the doctor, who thought it was Pei Yiting''s identification of the blood relationship between himself and his child.


    "Mr. Pei, you..." Thinking of the result, the doctor couldn''t help but feel sympathy in his eyes.


    "Huh? What''s the matter?" Pei Yiting still didn''t open it.


    As soon as he raised his head, he saw the sympathy in the doctor''s eyes.


    Suddenly a little puzzled.


    All right, sympathy for what?


    The doctor knew that this kind of thing was not suitable for him to say, especially in person, and he dared not.


    He could only falter and say: "It''s nothing, that, I''ll go to work first."


    Regardless of Pei Yiting''s reaction, he just ran away.


    The corner of Pei Yiting''s mouth twitched, and he left the hospital with the report.


    I went to the company and locked myself in the office directly.


    The urgent document was blocked by him just because of one result.


    I don''t know how long it took before Pei Yiting tore off the outer packaging.


    Get those supporting documents out of the bag.


    all the way back.


    Just see the conclusion.


    There is no blood relationship between the two identified human subjects.


    When this line of words caught Pei Yiting''s eyes, his head exploded.


    "There is no blood relationship? How is it possible?" Pei Yiting stood up abruptly, and with such a big movement, he accidentally touched the pen container, and the several expensive pens inside fell to the ground with a crackling sound along with the pen container.


    But his eyes were still fixed on the appraisal result.


    For a moment, it was suspected that someone had tampered with it.


    Otherwise, why did Zhen Shuangyan say that this is her and her uncle''s child?


    She couldn''t possibly lie about such a thing.


    But it turned out to be the opposite of what she said.


    There must be a misunderstanding in this matter.


    As for the authenticity of the report, either the appraisal is inaccurate, or it is impossible to be tampered with.


    Because of this identification, no one knows except him and the doctor in charge.


    Even the doctor in charge didn''t know that it belonged to Xia Yueqing and Cheng Xiaodong.


    "Monsoon, come in!" Pei Yiting shouted.


    Monsoon, who had been waiting outside for a long time, rushed in immediately.


    I saw the mess all over the place.


    "Boss Pei, this pen is broken." Ji Feng put away the pen holder with a distressed expression.


    Such a limited edition, ordinary people can''t even dream of getting it.


    But now, Pei Yiting didn''t give him a look.


    "Go check something."


    "Huh? Mr. Pei, you said..." Ji Feng nodded resentfully.


    After listening to Pei Yiting''s words, he was a little dazed, with an extremely shocked expression on his face.


    Pei Yiting also ordered him: "Hurry up, I want to know the result as soon as possible."


    This involves the most important issue between him and Xia Yueqing.


    He had no patience for waiting.


    "Okay, Boss Pei, give me a few days." Ji Feng gritted his teeth and left.


    Pei Yiting stared at the report, if it was true, then it would be great!

 Chapter 1781

    Before the results of the investigation came out, it was Qibao''s school day.


    The days when you go to school for the first time are naturally very important.


    Even if Qibao said sweetly that Xia Yueqing would not send her, she persisted.


    Qibao''s school is very close to Pei Yiting''s company, so that it is convenient for Pei Yiting to pick him up.


    Qibao, who was standing in front of the school gate, had no fear at all. "Mom and Dad, I''m going in."


    "Okay, come on Qibao." Xia Yueqing naturally wanted to cheer up her daughter.


    This is not like the school in Hong Kong City. This is a completely strange environment with strange friends.


    Although Qibao was not afraid, Xia Yueqing was still a little worried.


    So she and Pei Yiting didn''t go back directly, but watched from outside the classroom.


    Seeing so many unfamiliar faces at the beginning, Qibao was indeed a little flustered.


    But then, she soon played with other children.


    There are no problems that may arise in their imagination.


    The pair of parents felt relieved and couldn''t help but smile at each other.


    Pei Yiting held her hand: "I just said, those who should trust Qibao, my daughter is just that good."


    Looking at the other crying children, his daughter made him so proud.


    "I''m not worried." Xia Yueqing couldn''t help explaining.


    Qibao has always grown up in her sight.


    Suddenly going to school now, and having to be out of her sight for a whole day, I still feel a little lost in my heart.


    "Qibao is very good, and you have seen her performance. Instead of worrying about Qibao, you might as well worry about yourself."


    Xia Yueqing raised her head in surprise, looked at the man''s smiling face, and asked inexplicably, "Me? What happened to me? What is there to worry about?"


    Pei Yiting looked at her legs, his sword eyebrows frowned slightly. "It will take another two months to go to the ground. Do you think it''s not worth worrying about?"


    Following his line of sight, he saw that one of her legs was tightly wrapped.


    Xia Yueqing was also a little helpless.


    Speaking of this, she wished she could get well soon.


    But she couldn''t eat hot tofu in a hurry, her expectation was useless, her legs were still the same.


    "The next time, don''t run around anymore, you shouldn''t come out today, don''t you worry about me being here?" Pei Yiting was still a little worried about her insistence on coming.


    "This is my daughter''s first day at school, do I take her seriously?" Xia Yueqing felt that Pei Yiting, who was so unreasonable, was a bit naive.


    Although it was out of concern, she was fine when she didn''t touch her legs.


    "Well, you value Qibao, why don''t you value me?" Pei Yiting raised his eyebrows and asked.


    Xia Yueqing "..."


    What is the logic? Did she not value him?


    "I''ve been absent for several years..."


    puff¡­¡­


    Xia Yueqing never dreamed that she would hear this sentence suddenly. ,


    The whole person is not well.


    What is this called?


    Suddenly jumped from the topic of Qibao to this.


    "I still have to bear to sleep in the same bed with you..." These few nights, Pei Yiting lived in pain and happiness.


    Xia Yueqing "..."


    Is this crying and complaining to her?


    Is it her fault?


    "I just said you should sleep in the master bedroom." Xia Yueqing said with certainty.


    He wants to sleep in Qibao''s room, can he blame her?


    "The problem isn''t with the master bedroom, it''s with you."


    Pei Yiting argued plausibly.


    What about sleeping in the master bedroom? Isn''t she still in the next room?


    Xia Yueqing was a little speechless, "You have been eating lightly recently, don''t get so angry. I''m a cripple now, and you can be hard on a cripple..."


    The following words were too explicit, so he couldn''t help lowering his voice.


    However, Pei Yiting obviously heard it, and nodded calmly: "Not only did it get hard, but it also stayed hard all night."


    Shit, a man without integrity, I''m afraid only Pei Yiting can say such words.


    Xia Yueqing couldn''t continue talking, so she could only look left and right, and said, "Hurry up and go back."


    "Since you''re all here, why don''t you rush back today and accompany me to the company." Pei Yiting walked to the back and pushed her wheelchair.


    "Um?"


    company? Xia Yueqing was taken aback.


    "Yes, Qibao will pick her up together after school in the afternoon."


    If Xia Yueqing was hesitant before, after hearing what Pei Yiting said, she gave up the idea of ??refusing.


    "Well, it won''t affect you, right?" Xia Yueqing couldn''t help asking.


    After all, he needed to work, and now that she was there, she was completely idle.


    Pei Yiting answered affirmatively, "No."


    Then, I got back in the car and went to the company.


    When their car arrived, a young and beautiful woman got out of a nanny''s car next to it.


    "Mr. Pei, good morning." It was Ye Zixin who took the initiative to greet Pei Yiting, which caught Xia Yueqing''s attention.


    When she looked up, she realized that it was the woman she had seen, and her expression changed slightly.


    Pei Yiting didn''t look carefully at Xia Yueqing''s expression, but just nodded slightly.


    "President Pei, I heard that you were unwell the past two days. Are you feeling better now?" Ye Zixin asked familiarly.


    Not feeling well... Hehe.


    The person who lives under the same roof as him doesn''t know, but other women know?


    Xia Yueqing tried her best to control her expression, but an unknown fire seemed to ignite in her chest.


    "You probably heard it wrong." Pei Yiting closed the car door, went around to the other side, opened the back seat first, and took out Xia Yueqing''s wheelchair.


    Afterwards, Xia Yueqing was carried off from the passenger seat.


    It was also at this time that Ye Zixin discovered Xia Yueqing''s existence.


    With a delicately made-up face, he couldn''t help but be surprised when he found the woman who suddenly appeared beside Pei Yiting.


    "President Pei, this lady is yours..." The tone was full of repressed jealousy.


    Because of the endorsement, she ran to Yunting whenever she found a chance.


    Of course, it was already obvious that the intention was not to endorse the advertisement, but to follow the boss''s idea.


    None of the employees below are blind, and they are all clear about Ye Zixin''s little tricks.


    But no one pointed it out, and it''s not their business anyway.


    "Madam." Pei Yiting replied slowly.


    Ye Zixin beside her suddenly widened her eyes.


    Mrs? how is this possible?


    He couldn''t help but look at Xia Yueqing''s appearance.


    Because it was inconvenient to be injured, she wore loose clothes, no makeup, and her hair was tied into a ponytail casually.


    In Ye Zixin''s view, she is simply an ordinary woman.


    Furthermore, how did Pei Yiting suddenly have a wife? Why hasn''t she heard of it?


    Without even saying hello to Ye Zixin, Pei Yiting pushed Xia Yueqing away.


    The attitude was very indifferent, and there was no extraordinary friendship between the two of them at all.


    Xia Yueqing, who had been silent all this time, asked, "Who is she?"


    "That woman just now? The spokesperson of the company."

 Chapter 1782

    "yes?"


    A spokesperson still cares about his body...


    "What''s wrong? Are you unhappy?" Pei Yiting lowered his head belatedly, his eyes inspecting Xia Yueqing''s expression.


    Once a woman is unhappy, it is difficult to cover up perfectly, especially when it comes to the flowers and plants that her husband provokes outside.


    Xia Yueqing grasped the armrests on both sides, as if she was very calm: "It''s just a spokesperson, what''s wrong with me?"


    "If not, why do you look so bad?" Pei Yiting raised his lips and asked instead of answering.


    It seemed that he had discovered something interesting, and he was in a particularly good mood.


    Xia Yueqing frowned fiercely, "That''s because you misread."


    Is he proud of provoking such flowers and plants? He even dared to say that she had a bad complexion.


    Thinking of Ye Zixin''s gorgeously dressed appearance, she couldn''t be happy.


    In comparison, my main room is as simple as it is, so I can clean it in a simple direction.


    Don''t think she didn''t see Ye Zixin''s contemptuous eyes.


    "Are you angry when you speak well? You''re really jealous." Pei Yiting curled his lips into a low smile, which made Xia Yueqing''s face flush red and hot.


    "I don''t have any, don''t accuse me of any crime." Xia Yueqing emphasized with a heavier tone.


    It''s just that this crime, in Pei Yiting''s view, cannot be cleared.


    If not, why did he get so annoyed when he asked?


    As if he didn''t hear Xia Yueqing''s words, he said briskly, "Don''t worry, I''ve kept myself clean these three years, and I haven''t caused any trouble for you, so don''t be jealous."


    Xia Yueqing almost laughed out loud when she heard this.


    She couldn''t help but said in a strange way: "Clean yourself up? Everyone, Miss Ye, said that something good with you is about to happen. This is the result of your cleanliness."


    As soon as the words came out of her mouth, Xia Yueqing found that her jealousy grew stronger.


    He bowed his head in annoyance.


    She couldn''t control herself again.


    Once you decide to reconcile, you can''t control your possessiveness.


    This feeling was even more sour than when I saw the news of Ye Zixin and Pei Yiting on the screen.


    "What good thing is coming?" Pei Yiting narrowed his eyes, stopped, and walked directly in front of her.


    He was already tall, but now that she was still sitting in a wheelchair, she felt even more like being looked down upon.


    Xia Yueqing turned her face away and said without elaboration: "How do I know?"


    "Then why do you say good things are coming?"


    A posture of wanting to break the casserole and ask the end.


    Xia Yueqing was annoyed that she had said the wrong thing, so naturally she didn''t want to explain it right now. "do not know."


    "Don''t dare to say or don''t know? You don''t know, how can you come up with the word good things are coming? What good things are coming, why don''t I know?" Pei Yiting sneered, pinching her chin and tightening slightly.


    Xia Yueqing tried her best to dodge, "Can you talk properly?"


    What''s with the tone of asking guilt?


    How does he know about him?


    "Yes, you can tell me first that something good is coming. If you make it clear, I will naturally talk to you."


    Otherwise, he would not be happy if such a crime was suppressed.


    You are not happy, and you still expect him to speak well?


    Xia Yueqing remained silent.


    Pei Yiting''s face was sullen. When he and Xia Yueqing came out of the elevator, the staff on the top floor were stunned when they saw this scene.


    But the two parties were unaware of it.


    After entering the office, he started to work, while Xia Yueqing played with the tablet.


    Has not spoken.


    And the man here, named Office, actually turned on the computer and directly put Ye Zixin and his name together to search.


    As a result, many reports came out.


    Including that the good thing Xia Yueqing just said is about to come, and she was pushed to the top position.


    Pei Yiting never paid attention to this, and he didn''t even know that he was tied up by Ye Zixin to hype him up.


    The photo attached below is just a reception where both of them happened to be at the scene.


    Seeing Ye Zixin''s answer, Pei Yiting''s face darkened with anger.


    As expected of an entertainer in the entertainment industry, his words are not obvious, but let the reporters make up things.


    Ah¡­¡­


    The woman on the sofa area only heard a "snap".


    I don''t know what was slightly dropped.


    Subconsciously looking this way, Pei Yiting''s face was a little gloomy.


    Lost your temper at the office?


    Xia Yueqing felt that this man was very strange, she would have known better if she had gone home by herself.


    Coming to Yunting was simply a huge mistake.


    A few minutes later, Pei Yiting made a call on his mobile phone.


    Because he was in the same area, his voice didn''t specifically shy away from Xia Yueqing, "Immediately withdraw all Ye Zixin''s advertising endorsements, terminate the contract directly, and don''t sign this kind of artist again in the future."


    The manager of the advertising department was stunned upon receiving such a notice from Pei Yiting.


    "However, Mr. Pei, Ms. Ye has already filmed a follow-up commercial. It will be a great loss to us if we terminate the contract..."


    "I can still afford to pay for that loss. Take her previous advertisement off the shelves, and you can directly talk to her about the termination of the contract. If it''s not done, you won''t be able to go to work anymore."


    Regardless of the reaction of the manager of the advertising department, after saying this, Pei Yiting hung up the phone directly.


    Xia Yueqing heard his order clearly.


    She looked in Pei Yiting''s direction with some surprise.


    Did Pei Yiting directly withdraw Ye Zixin''s endorsement because of what she said just now?


    Although she felt relieved all of a sudden.


    Thinking of Ye Zixin''s high endorsement fees, and the liquidated damages that He Yunting would have to pay for it... and felt that Pei Yiting''s move was unnecessary.


    At this moment, Pei Yiting looked over and met hers unexpectedly.


    "Actually, you don''t need to be like this..." Xia Yueqing thought about it and broke the silence between the two.


    "Which way?" Pei Yiting got up and walked over slowly.


    There was still an unrelieved expression on his face.


    "It''s not worth losing such a large amount of money for no reason. Especially when the advertisement has already been filmed." Xia Yueqing raised her head and found that the man had already walked in front of her.


    "I''m rich and powerful, can''t I?" Pei Yiting snorted coldly, walked across and sat down.


    That tone of voice was very flat.


    Dare to use him as a hype, and don''t see if she has the qualifications.


    Pei Yiting hates being schemed by others, especially a woman like Ye Zixin who can''t beat her.


    Xia Yueqing "..."


    "Then pretend I didn''t say anything."


    Anyway, he is rich and willful.


    "Have you seen Ye Zixin''s interview video? When did you see it?" Pei Yiting looked at her leisurely and asked.


    No wonder he has always been hostile to him, it turned out to be the reason.


    "What interview video? I don''t know." Xia Yueqing frowned and denied it.


    "Still sophistry! I don''t want to think about how sour your tone was just now. I terminated the contract with this girl Ye Zixin. Are you still angry?"

 Chapter 1783

    Pei Yiting came over with an expression of asking for credit.


    That made Xia Yueqing, who was sullen, unable to maintain her expression.


    Immediately believed that he was really innocent, and she was really making trouble for no reason.


    "Exhaust." She nodded.


    A smile flashed across Pei Yiting''s eyes, "That''s right, that''s a false report, I''ve only met her a few times."


    Listening to his words, Xia Yueqing''s face turned slightly red. "Feel sorry¡­¡­"


    "The verbal apology is insincere. I was slandered this time. Don''t you take some practical actions?"


    "Actual action?" Xia Yueqing''s eyes twitched, "For example?"


    "Like kiss me."


    Xia Yueqing stared, "It''s working time now, can''t you think of something serious in your mind?"


    "Yes, after kissing, I will go to work."


    Xia Yueqing "..."


    Compared to the conflicts that the two of them easily resolved, Ye Zixin who suddenly received the contract termination notice was blown up.


    "Why terminate the contract? Manager Zhang, the first advertisement has been launched, and the audience''s response is also very good. Why should the contract be terminated?"


    At the beginning, she got Yunting''s endorsement after she had a hard time getting it, but suddenly she was terminated from the contract, and she knew how upset she was.


    Besides, if the contract is really terminated, there will be no reason to come to Yunting in the future, and you will never be able to get close to Pei Yiting...


    This is the greater bad news.


    Not to mention Ye Zixin, even Manager Zhang didn''t know why he wanted to terminate the contract. "Miss Ye, this is a decision from above, and I am only responsible for carrying it out."


    Make it very clear, if you have any questions, don''t ask him.


    Ye Zixin felt that Manager Zhang''s answer was extremely unreliable.


    What is a decision from above?


    Could it be that she offended her boss even though she was doing well?


    Ye Zixin was unwilling to find any useful information from Manager Zhang, so she went directly to Pei Yiting.


    She had Pei Yiting''s phone number, but because of her status, she didn''t dare to call casually.


    At this moment, it was unbearable.


    It''s just that the phone was connected, but no one answered.


    Pei Yiting never answered calls from strangers, and Ye Zixin was naturally no exception.


    Therefore, Ye Zixin couldn''t find anyone at all.


    At 3:30 in the afternoon, Pei Yiting and Xia Yueqing went to the kindergarten to pick up Qibao.


    "Father, Mommy, I''m here!" Just as he came out, Qibao waved his hand violently when he saw them, and ran over with a small schoolbag on his back.


    As soon as he reached Pei Yiting''s feet, he was picked up by him, and then Qibao giggled.


    "Are you happy today?" Pei Yiting kissed his daughter hard.


    The little guy nodded happily, "Happy, many kids cried, but I didn''t."


    Xia Yueqing "..."


    This proud tone was exactly the same as her father''s.


    "I knew my baby was the best, let''s go, let''s go home."


    On the way back, it was full of Qibao''s chirping.


    On the little guy''s face, there was obvious joy.


    Especially after returning to City A, Qibao became more lively every day.


    There was no discomfort at all.


    While Xia Yueqing was happy, like Pei Yiting, she was sincerely proud of her daughter.


    Because his daughter was going to school, Pei Yiting had a lot of knowledge in the past few days, and on the way back, he had been teaching Qibao various ways to prevent being bullied.


    For example, if the teacher is fierce, or if a pervert stabs someone with a needle, you must tell Dad.


    For example, male teachers or boys are not allowed to take off her pants, and others are not allowed to kiss her.


    Anyway, to sum it up, if something goes wrong, tell Dad.


    "They dare to bully you, if you can''t win, tell daddy, daddy will fight." Pei Yiting told his daughter vowedly.


    Xia Yueqing next to her had black lines all over her face.


    but¡­¡­


    "You still have this defense, Pei Yiting, it''s very good." She couldn''t help teasing.


    Even as a mother, she didn''t systematically tell Qibao about this for a while.


    Unexpectedly, Pei Yiting thought of it on the first day when he came back.


    Can''t help but look at him with admiration.


    Pei Yiting snorted arrogantly: "That''s right, my daughter is already in school, and if I don''t teach her a little, what should I do if she is bullied?"


    After all, there are so many bad guys these days, his baby can''t be wronged a bit.


    As Pei Yiting''s little fan girl, Qibao Chicken Peck Mi nodded, clapping her little hands and praised: "Daddy is the best, Daddy is the best."


    Hearing this, the man who had just regained his dignity almost grinned to his ears.


    Sure enough, the daughter is caring.


    "Yes, father is the best and most powerful. Qibao is also hereditary father. He is both great and powerful."


    Qibao nodded, "Yes!"


    Seeing the father and daughter flattering each other, Xia Yueqing was speechless.


    "Father will send Qibao to school in the future, okay?"


    How much Pei Yiting cares about this daughter can be seen from his reaction.


    It''s so painful that you even have to send it to school yourself.


    Xia Yueqing frowned, "Don''t you go to work at nine o''clock? Qibao will be at school at eight o''clock."


    "It''s okay, I will go to the company earlier and leave work earlier."


    "Huh?" Xia Yueqing was taken aback.


    "After get off work, pick up Qibao and go home."


    Xia Yueqing was confused, "Qibao will be out of school at 3:30, are you sure?"


    Children who have just gone to kindergarten don''t need to stay there for a long time.


    "Actually, I just got off work half an hour early." Pei Yiting had no sense of being rejected.


    So, it''s settled.


    And from the next day, Pei Yiting really did what he said, sending Qibao off in the morning and picking him up for school in the afternoon.


    Not at all impatient.


    Instead, after a few days like this, Xia Yueqing couldn''t stand it.


    "Pei Yiting, this will definitely affect your work. You can let Qibao go to school in your car in the morning, but you can take the school bus back in the afternoon."


    Qibao''s school is an advanced kindergarten. Although the families of the children basically have private cars, there are still school buses because of the kindergarten''s curriculum and arrangements.


    However, her proposal was flatly rejected by Pei Yiting.


    And aboveboard: "School bus? Who knows if the driver will drink before driving? My daughter is only three years old, I can''t afford to bet on it."


    This kind of reporting is too much.


    Before becoming a father, Pei Yiting didn''t pay attention at all.


    But now, Pei Yiting is extremely sensitive to his father''s responsibilities and mission.


    Seeing him like this, Xia Yueqing changed her suggestion: "Then hire a driver and let the driver pick up Qibao."


    In fact, she has no objection to Pei Yiting taking over, but it is obviously not realistic in the long run.


    However, even if Xia Yueqing backed down, Pei Yiting still did not let go. "No, I don''t worry about anyone except me. Qibao, do you prefer Dad to pick you up, or someone else to pick you up from school?"


    As soon as this question was uttered, Xia Yueqing rolled her eyes.


    This still needs to be asked?


    Sure enough, Qibao immediately sided with Pei Yiting. "Dad, Dad will pick it up."

 Chapter 1784

    Pei Yiting was a little proud after hearing this, "Did you hear that? My daughter asked me to pick it up."


    Two to one, completely defeated Xia Yueqing.


    Therefore, the previous decision was still maintained, and Pei Yiting continued to pick up Qibao.


    During this period, the investigation about Zhen Shuangyan and Cheng Xiaodong did not go very smoothly.


    Because Zhen Shuangyan has passed away, and her sister Zhen Shuangzhu and his wife have passed away for a long time, the only person who knows is Cheng Xiaodong himself.


    Naturally, Pei Yiting did not go to ask Cheng Xiaodong.


    Instead, focus on the previous appraisal result.


    In order to prove the authenticity of the result, he even gave two samples to a doctor in another hospital for another appraisal.


    However, like the previous one, it showed that Xia Yueqing and Cheng Xiaodong were not related by blood.


    The first identification result may be wrong, so the second time, it is also wrong?


    He didn''t believe in the coincidence.


    Pei Yiting couldn''t help wondering if there was a break in the middle.


    It''s not that she suspects that Zhen Shuangyan is lying, but what if Xia Yueqing isn''t even Zhen Shuangyan''s child?


    Maybe Zhen Shuangyan and Cheng Xiaodong did have a daughter, but something happened and died unexpectedly.


    Moreover, this accident may have happened when the child was just born, or something happened when the child was brought up by Zhen Shuangzhu. In order to prevent Zhen Shuangyan from finding out that something was wrong, she adopted Xia Yueqing in addition.


    But Zhen Shuangyan, who was kept in the dark, didn''t know about it, so she always believed in Xia Yueqing''s life experience.


    In this way, everything can be explained clearly.


    As for the case of Zhen Shuangyan, it is easy to explain. I have been growing up with her, and I will gradually become similar after living for a long time. There should not be too many examples of this.


    However, if Zhen Shuangyan was really not Xia Yueqing''s mother, then Xia Yueqing''s life experience would instead become an insoluble fog.


    Pei Yiting knew that if Xia Yueqing was told the truth, that she was not uncle''s daughter, she would be very happy.


    But what about another point?


    Before the news that Zhen Shuangyan was her biological mother was exposed, her relationship with Zhen Shuangyan was already very deep.


    But when this matter came to light, the fact that Zhen Shuangyan was not her mother should be a big blow to her.


    Because it''s not Zhen Shuangyan''s child, and it''s not Zhen Shuangzhu''s child...


    No one knows her origin...


    Thinking of this, Pei Yiting temporarily dismissed the idea.


    He chose to keep Xia Yueqing a secret for the time being.


    Another day, Pei Yiting went to pick Qibao up after school.


    There is still some business in the company, and he can''t leave today, so he discusses it with Qibao. "Baby, Dad will take you to the company to play, then you can watch TV and wait for Dad to come home later, okay?"


    Qibao blinked his eyes and looked curious: "Father, what is a company?"


    "That''s where Dad works."


    "Then I''m going, I''ll work with Dad." Qibao smiled sweetly, not rejecting it at all.


    Her adaptability is extremely strong, which is inherited from her parents.


    Pei Yiting brought Qibao to the company, only some staff members on the top floor knew.


    Although everyone was unanimously horrified that the big boss suddenly had an extra daughter, but no one dared to say anything.


    I even thought about how to please the little princess.


    There was an important meeting at four o''clock, and Pei Yiting had to attend.


    This also made him a little annoyed, he thought about Xia Yueqing''s suggestion, and within a few days, he was slapped in the face.


    "Qibao, Dad has a meeting, and he won''t be out until five o''clock." Pei Yiting had already transferred cartoons for Qibao to watch, and brought some snacks.


    Fortunately, he had already prepared, and there was even a set of toys in the office. In a short time, Qibao would not be too lonely.


    But he was still worried, "Dad is in the meeting room next door. If you are alone and afraid, you can come to Dad. How about I ask a sister to come in to accompany you?"


    Although there was no danger in the office, Pei Yiting was worried that Qibao would be alone.


    "Dad, you go, I''m not afraid."


    The sofa was very big, Qibao took off his shoes and lay on it, holding the tablet and looking at it seriously.


    "Then dad is out."


    After going outside, instead of going directly to the conference room, he called a female secretary with a child in to accompany Qibao.


    But the secretary came out not long after entering.


    Because Qibao said that she was not afraid of being alone, so Auntie didn''t have to accompany her.


    After watching two episodes of cartoons and drinking another cup of yogurt, Qibao wanted to go to the toilet.


    She had no concept of an hour, only felt that her father seemed to have been away for a while.


    He pushed open the door of the office and slipped out.


    The staff knew Qibao''s identity, and all of them loved her very much. They would only give Qibao small snacks, and naturally they would not stop Qibao from doing anything.


    "Auntie, I want to go to the toilet, can you tell me where?"


    Qibao didn''t visit Pei Yiting''s office carefully, and ran outside directly, and asked a staff member.


    "Miss, go straight ahead to the toilet here, I''ll take you there." Saying that, she was about to put down what she was doing.


    But was declined by Qibao, "No need, auntie, just tell me, I will go by myself."


    Three-year-old Qibao no longer needs others to lift her pants, and knows what to do.


    Seeing that Qibao was so sensible, the staff member could only smile and nod.


    When Qibao finished using the toilet, she felt as if she had been out for a long time, and worried that her father was looking for her.


    So he quickly ran out of it.


    But unexpectedly, a woman walked in at the door, Qibao couldn''t stop her, and accidentally bumped into her.


    With a "click", the powder box in his hand fell directly to the ground, powder was all over the ground, even on Qibao''s head.


    Qibao even slumped down to the ground, her eyebrows furrowed in pain.


    But after seeing the powder box next to him, Qibao was startled and quickly got up.


    I saw a beautiful aunt in front of me with a gloomy face.


    "I''m sorry, Auntie, I... I didn''t mean it." Knowing that he had done something wrong, Qibao timidly apologized.


    Ye Zixin''s complexion was extremely ugly, she was scolded just now, and now she wanted to touch up her makeup, but the powder box was smashed directly.


    She was already in a bad mood, staring at Qibao: "Little friend, why are you running around here? Do you know where this is? Don''t you look at the road when you walk?"


    Qibao bent down, quickly picked up the powder box, and found that a lot of powder had been spilled. "I''m sorry, Auntie, I didn''t mean to."


    Originally, he wanted to say that she would pay, but Qibao found out that he had no money.


    Seeing that the little kid actually handed over the dirty powdered cake, Ye Zixin was so angry that she shook Qibao''s hand: "It''s all dirty, the powder inside is all sprinkled, what are you doing to me? It''s so unlucky, come on!" Remember to grow eyes once!"

 Chapter 1785

    Qibao was small and defenseless, and when Ye Zixin pushed him like this, he slammed backwards.


    Behind was the snow-white wall, and Qibao, who was retreating, slammed his head against the wall, making a "dong" sound.


    Qibao felt the pain was excruciating, and couldn''t help but burst into tears, sobbing softly.


    Ye Zixin didn''t notice that she had exerted so much strength, and her face turned pale for a while.


    "Don''t cry, didn''t you just touch it? Well, then we''re even, and I don''t blame you for smashing my powder. Don''t cry, or you will lose money."


    Ye Zixin didn''t want to disturb the people outside, so she lowered her voice to warn Qibao.


    I don''t know which family member brought such a brat here, and she was so tired that she couldn''t get angry.


    Qibao sobbed softly, "Is it really possible not to lose money?"


    "Yes, yes, just don''t cry, and don''t tell your adults." Ye Zixin reminded again.


    Although she didn''t feel that she was at fault, it would be embarrassing for an adult to argue with a child after all, and it would be embarrassing for her to make a fuss.


    Qibao bit his lip and didn''t make a sound.


    Seeing this, Ye Zixin was slightly annoyed, "What? You still want to sue?"


    Qibao wiped away his tears and timidly shook his head. "Auntie, I won''t sue, and I won''t tell Dad."


    "Don''t tell anyone, you know?"


    Ye Zixin was still not at ease, and seriously emphasized this anyone.


    "Okay." Qibao nodded lightly, and Ye Zixin was satisfied at this point, she gave up the makeup and walked out before Qibao.


    After a while, Qibao who wiped away his tears came out, but his eyes were a little red.


    Her skin is fair, and it will be particularly obvious when she cries a little.


    Qibao felt that her head would still hurt, but the aunt could not tell her father, so she decided to keep her promise and not talk nonsense.


    Because it was her own fault.


    Not long after returning to the office, Pei Yiting came back after finishing the meeting.


    "Baby, did you go out just now?" Pei Yiting walked up to Qibao, but was surprised to find that the little guy''s head was sprinkled with a layer of white powder.


    Reaching out his hand, untied her braid, and gently patted off the layer of powder, Qibao only felt a little headache again.


    But when she heard Pei Yiting''s words, she still nodded obediently, "Dad, I went to the bathroom."


    "Why did you get so much powder on your head? What kind of powder are these?" Pei Yiting frowned slightly and asked in a low voice.


    Qibao thought of that aunt''s box, she didn''t know what kind of powder it was, so she shook her head. "I have no idea."


    Pei Yiting thought her answer was that she didn''t know how to get the powder, so he didn''t pay attention.


    However, looking at Qibao''s loosened hair, he looked at the hair tie in his hand.


    Can''t help coughing lightly. "Qibao, can you just wear your hair like this?"


    He hasn''t practiced the ability to tie his daughter''s hair yet, Qibao''s hair is all tied by Xia Yueqing.


    Qibao''s hair is as long as her shoulders, and the hair is of good quality, soft and smooth, so at a young age, Xia Yueqing gave her hair, and she also likes to braid Qibao, which makes her look cuter.


    Hearing what Pei Yiting said, Qibao didn''t mind, "Okay Dad."


    "Why are your eyes red? Did you cry? Someone bullied you just now?" Seeing Qibao''s face, Pei Yiting frowned again.


    Thinking that he promised his aunt not to say anything, Qibao quickly shook his head: "Father, no, no one bullies me."


    "Really? This is Dad''s place, who dares to bully you, tell Dad, you know?"


    This sentence made Qibao very happy, "I see."


    "Okay, Dad, go and tidy up, and we''ll go home later."


    Qibao nodded, suddenly feeling sleepy.


    After a while, when Pei Yiting came back, he found that Qibao was lying on the sofa and fell asleep.


    "Qibao, Qibao?" Gently called Qibao''s name, but the little guy showed no signs of waking up.


    So asleep?


    Could it be that you didn''t sleep well at noon?


    Pei Yiting originally wanted to wake Qibao up, but he was reluctant.


    He carried Qibao to the lounge, planning to go back after she woke up.


    However, Qibao only woke up after sleeping for a while.


    Looking at Pei Yiting in a daze, "Dad, why did I get on the bed?"


    "You fell asleep, it hasn''t been long, are you not sleepy now?" Pei Yiting laughed and got up from his seat.


    Qibao rubbed his head and nodded slowly.


    "Okay, let''s go home then."


    I don''t know if it''s because he didn''t wake up, but on the way back, Qibao was not as lively as before, and his little mouth didn''t talk much.


    Pei Yiting took the initiative to ask her what happened today and what the teacher taught her.


    Qibao, who was sitting on the child seat, pulled his hair lightly, and turned his head, "Dad, I don''t know, I forgot."


    Pei Yiting was taken aback, forgot?


    Could it be caused by the sleep? Forget it as soon as you wake up?


    But Qibao''s memory has always been very good, it feels a bit far-fetched.


    But Pei Yiting didn''t think much about it, maybe he really forgot, maybe he was only three years old after all.


    "Well, just forget it, it''s okay."


    After arriving home, Qibao got out of the car and even forgot to take her own schoolbag.


    "Qibao, your schoolbag is still here, don''t rush away." Pei Yiting was carrying the small schoolbag, and Qibao was waiting for him in front.


    When he took a step closer, Qibao stretched out his hand and took the schoolbag. "I almost forgot."


    "It''s okay, Dad remembers."


    Father and daughter enter the house together.


    Before coming back, Pei Yiting called Xia Yueqing and said that he would come back later.


    Although she didn''t explain the reason, she had already guessed it.


    Someone really slapped him in the face, right?


    Pei Yiting pretended not to see the half-smile look on Xia Yueqing''s face, and coughed lightly: "Qibao, Dad help you get your schoolbag."


    Immediately went upstairs and changed into a set of casual clothes.


    It''s just that when I came down again, the downstairs was already full of people.


    Because Qibao suddenly vomited without warning, which frightened Xia Yueqing a lot.


    "Qibao, Qibao, what''s wrong with you? Don''t scare Mommy." Xia Yueqing hugged Qibao, and the little guy kept vomiting, and all the filth was vomited on Xia Yueqing, but she had no time to care about it.


    Aunt Zhou was also very worried, "Are you sick? Have a fever?"


    As he spoke, he stretched out his hand to touch Tan Qibao''s forehead.


    But the temperature above was normal again, and there was no sign of fever.


    Xia Yueqing anxiously hugged Qibao, and said to Aunt Zhou: "Auntie, go upstairs and call Pei Yiting, tell him to come down quickly, and take Qibao to the hospital."


    As soon as this sentence was finished, Pei Yiting went downstairs and walked over. "I''m here, what happened to Qibao?"

 Chapter 1786

    Xia Yueqing looked up, her eyes were slightly red.


    She was most afraid of Qibao getting sick, she would rather get sick than let Qibao get sick, but now Qibao vomited without warning, which frightened her even more.


    "Qibao vomited, I don''t know what''s wrong with her. Yiting, hurry up and drive, we''ll take Qibao to the hospital." Xia Yueqing said hastily in a hoarse voice.


    Pei Yiting looked at the daughter in her arms, his face was as white as snow due to vomiting.


    But because of the discomfort, the eye sockets became even redder, and that expression made people feel extremely distressed.


    Pei Yiting immediately hugged Qibao, nodded and said: "Okay, I''ll drive right away, don''t go, you wait for news at home."


    Xia Yueqing disagreed, "No, I don''t worry, I want to go together."


    Her seven treasures are all sick, how can she sit still?


    "Listen to me, don''t you worry about me? Besides, your legs can''t run around anymore." Pei Yiting didn''t let go, but his tone became stronger.


    In fact, if he wanted to hug Qibao, he couldn''t hug Xia Yueqing anymore.


    Xia Yueqing also came to her senses very quickly, she bit her lip and chose to compromise, who was insisting.


    "Okay, you go quickly."


    For the broken leg, I have never been so eager to get better immediately.


    In this way, it will not become a burden, will not drag Pei Yiting down, and can look at Qibao at any time.


    But now, these can only temporarily become her hopes.


    "I''ll go too." Aunt Zhou said firmly.


    Pei Yiting didn''t object, so the three of them left the house quickly.


    Xia Yueqing, who was waiting for the news at home, felt inexplicably uneasy, and her heartbeat accelerated very obviously.


    I didn''t even eat dinner and kept looking at the time.


    At the back, Xia Yueqing really didn''t have the patience to wait, so she took out her mobile phone and called Pei Yiting.


    "How is it? Did the test result come out? Did you eat something bad?"


    No fever, but vomiting, could it be food poisoning?


    Before going to the hospital, Pei Yiting also suspected this possibility.


    But after hearing what the doctor said, his face was even uglier than before he came.


    "no."


    All he could hear was Pei Yiting''s extremely cold voice on the phone.


    Xia Yueqing was taken aback, and raised her voice in surprise, "Isn''t it food poisoning? What''s going on? Haven''t you come back yet?"


    After a while, I heard Pei Yiting''s somewhat restrained voice, speaking very slowly. "concussion."


    "What?" In an instant, Xia Yueqing''s voice rose, and she lost her voice in shock.


    "Why did you have a concussion? What''s going on here?" Xia Yueqing''s voice was tinged with anxiety.


    Qibao is only three years old, how could he have a concussion? Hit by something?


    But from returning home just now to now, Qibao has been in her sight all the time, without any impact at all.


    Pei Yiting couldn''t answer this question either.


    Because he still doesn''t know how Qibao got the concussion.


    "What did the doctor say? Is Qibao still vomiting? Is it serious? How to treat it?" Xia Yueqing didn''t worry about how to get the concussion, but paid more attention to Qibao''s current condition.


    "I don''t vomit anymore. I just fell asleep and will be hospitalized for a few days." Pei Yiting''s deep voice revealed a hint of irritability.


    Qibao is his darling, but now he is suffering so much at such a young age, his suppressed emotions cannot be vented, and his whole personality becomes extremely irritable.


    When Xia Yueqing heard that it was so serious that she needed to be hospitalized, Xia Yueqing couldn''t help but burst into tears. "Yiting, I''m going there too. I''m going to the hospital. I don''t worry about Qibao. She has never had a concussion at such a young age. If she doesn''t see me, she will be scared."


    "I should have noticed something was wrong a long time ago. No wonder I asked her what happened at school today, and Qi Bao said that she forgot. It wouldn''t have happened a few days ago. There was a sign, but I didn''t notice it." Xia Yueqing''s tone was uncontrollable. Blame yourself.


    And when she said this, Pei Yiting suddenly remembered this matter.


    The handsome face sank suddenly, and the depression in the whole person became more intense.


    It took a while before Pei Yiting''s suppressed voice sounded. "Okay, don''t worry, wait for me at home, I''ll go back and pick you up."


    Xia Yueqing was about to say no, but Pei Yiting had already hung up the phone.


    Fortunately, Aunt Zhou was there, just now Qibao was a little crying, Aunt Zhou coaxed him and fell asleep.


    When Pei Yiting came back to the ward and said he wanted to go back to pick up Xia Yueqing, Aunt Zhou agreed without saying a word. "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of Qibao, everything will be fine."


    Only then did Pei Yiting nodded, and walked out with a serious face.


    As he walked, he thought about what happened today.


    When Qibao left school, he was in good spirits and in good condition, he didn''t look like he was injured.


    On the contrary, after he finished the meeting, the little guy seemed to become a little listless.


    The powder on the hair, could it be the white lime on the wall?


    Pei Yiting''s handsome face was gloomy, he took out his mobile phone to call the secretary, and asked her in a cold voice why she left today and what happened to Qibao later.


    Suddenly received a questioning call from the big boss at night, the secretary was almost scared to death.


    Especially the big boss is obviously in a bad mood at the moment, under the premise of questioning her.


    The secretary stammered what Qibao meant and what he had done, in exchange for a more severe reprimand from Pei Yiting.


    "Qibao is only three years old, you are really relieved to let you go out? And let her go to the bathroom outside by herself?"


    Upon hearing such words, Pei Yiting wanted to fire the secretary immediately.


    He never expected that this mother would have such a big heart.


    "Immediately call out the company''s surveillance system, I want to see what''s going on with my daughter!" Pei Yiting said, and slammed the phone down.


    He drove back to pick up Xia Yueqing, and as soon as he got home, the trembling secretary called.


    The surveillance had been tuned up overnight. After seeing it, the secretary almost fainted.


    "Pei... President Pei..."


    Pei Yiting listened expressionlessly, pushed the door to get out of the car, and walked into the villa.


    "The results came out? What did you find?"


    "Yes...it''s Ms. Ye..." The secretary replied tremblingly.


    Pei Yiting paused, and a hint of danger flashed across his slightly narrowed eyes, "What Miss Ye? Don''t hesitate, just speak clearly."


    "Miss Ye Zixin."


    This name made Pei Yiting''s face even more gloomy.


    Ye Zixin?


    The woman who broke into his conference room and was kicked out by him?


    "Send me the monitoring!" Pei Yiting ordered coldly, with a gloomy light emitting from his whole body.


    After a while, he received a video file and clicked on it immediately.


    What appeared on the screen was indeed Ye Zixin.


    Because Qibao bumped into Ye Zixin, she became furious and pushed Qibao so that her head hit the wall...

 Chapter 1787

    Seeing Qibao''s head hitting the wall and the little guy crying while covering his head, Pei Yiting almost wanted to kill this woman Ye Zixin.


    An old woman who is so old actually bullies a three-year-old child?


    And his little idiot, when he asked her just now, he said that no one bullied her.


    If Qibao was not still sick at the moment, Pei Yiting planned to severely criticize her.


    All his education to her was in vain, the little guy actually defended an old woman who bullied her.


    Not long after, Ji Feng received a call from Pei Yiting, giving his order. "Immediately ban this woman, Ye Zixin, at all costs, completely ban her."


    Hearing such an order, Ji Feng was stunned.


    This is countless times more serious than the termination of the contract with Ye Zixin.


    Block it!


    Ye Zixin has just climbed up the ranks of second-tier artists, but now she has directly offended his big boss. Once she is banned, it is a dream to get up again.


    But Pei Yiting''s tone at the moment was too ferocious, Ji Feng didn''t dare to ask anything, so he nodded and said yes.


    And, execute Pei Yiting''s order as quickly as possible.


    Be sure to let the wind blow the entire entertainment circle before dawn the next day.


    When Pei Yiting entered the room, his face was still serious, Xia Yueqing quickly greeted him. "Yiting."


    Only then did he come back to his senses, squeezed out a smile, and pushed her out.


    She didn''t take the initiative to tell Xia Yueqing about Ye Zixin.


    But he knew that this kind of thing couldn''t be concealed for long, so he could only delay it temporarily, and tell Xia Yueqing after Qibao''s situation improved a bit.


    When they arrived at the hospital, Qibao was still sleeping. Xia Yueqing came to Qibao''s bed, looked at her daughter''s sleeping face, and tears welled up in her eyes.


    Pei Yiting bent down and hugged her gently. "Don''t cry, Qibao will be fine."


    "It''s all my fault, I should have found out earlier." Xia Yueqing covered her face, tears streaming down her fingers.


    "If the concussion is severe, it will kill you, Yiting, what did the doctor say?" She held Pei Yiting''s hand, her tone urgent.


    When she was in Hong Kong City, the parent of a student died of a concussion.


    Upon hearing the news, Xia Yueqing was terrified at that time, and she was particularly impressed by the concussion.


    She never thought that one day, her Qibao would also have a concussion, but until now she didn''t know why Qibao had a concussion.


    Pei Yiting''s face was so dark that he could drip ink, his big hand tightly wrapped Xia Yueqing''s small hand, "Don''t scare yourself, Qibao''s condition is relatively mild, and he will be fine."


    "Really? Yiting, don''t lie to me, I really can''t lose Qibao." Xia Yueqing couldn''t control her tears.


    Once the matter of Qibao is involved, her reason will be defeated.


    It''s all because of caring.


    Pei Yiting understood her mood very well, and hugged her even tighter, "Yes, trust me, nothing will happen."


    I don''t know how long it took before Xia Yueqing calmed down. The tears on her face were still wet, so she slowly wiped them off.


    "I''m sorry, I lost my temper." Xia Yueqing forced a smile.


    She is Qibao''s mother, so she should be stronger.


    The performance just now was really too weak.


    "It''s okay, just cry."


    Qibao didn''t wake up until the next day.


    Pei Yiting tried to ask her about yesterday, but Qibao tilted his head and thought for a while, saying that he forgot.


    Forgot that she bumped into Ye Zixin, and also forgot that Ye Zixin pushed her.


    But Ye Zixin was blocked, not just because Qibao forgot.


    Ye Zixin almost screamed when she received the news that she was blocked.


    The agent kept asking who she had offended.


    After finally climbing up to the second-line position, before he could sit still, it led to this end.


    "I didn''t, I didn''t offend anyone, who is messing with me?" Ye Zixin really didn''t know.


    The manager thought she was talking, and warned her not to argue, and to make amends immediately if she offended someone, otherwise this circle would no longer tolerate her.


    "But I really don''t know who is doing this to me! How do I make amends? Who do I ask to make amends?" Ye Zixin roared angrily.


    The agent couldn''t help being very angry seeing her stubbornness and unwillingness to cooperate.


    He simply walked away in anger, and no longer cared about Ye Zixin''s mess.


    Once an artist in the circle is ordered to be banned, let alone forever, at least don''t think about it for three to five years.


    If you don''t cooperate with her, she won''t care about serving her.


    Let''s see who has the bigger loss.


    For the next few days, Qibao was hospitalized.


    Fortunately, her concussion was not very serious. Apart from the vomiting on the first day, she was relatively forgetful and had no other symptoms.


    But even so, Xia Yueqing was still very worried.


    Always by Qibao''s side, even more patient and gentle than before, for fear that Qibao might make a mistake.


    Qibao is small, so she naively said to Xia Yueqing: "Mommy, you have been doing well these few days, and listen to Qibao for everything."


    It feels like a dream.


    Such a young person doesn''t even know that she seems to be going around in a circle in the past few days.


    She didn''t feel anything, but Xia Yueqing was quite frightened.


    Xia Yueqing held Qibao''s little hand with lingering fears. "Well, because Mommy doesn''t want Qibao to get sick. Mommy will be very scared if she gets sick."


    "Qibao doesn''t like to be sick either. It hurts to get an injection." Qibao wrinkled his little nose and shook his head.


    "That''s right, so Qibao needs to get well soon."


    The next moment, Qibao stood up from the bed and turned around in front of Xia Yueqing. "Mommy, I''m ready, can we go home?"


    The little guy was wearing blue striped pajamas, which made him even smaller, pathetic.


    Xia Yueqing nodded, and said softly: "When Dad comes, bring Qibao home, okay?"


    Mentioning Dad, Qibao''s eyes lit up, and he nodded vigorously.


    In the afternoon, Pei Yiting really came over early.


    Pick up Qibao and leave the hospital.


    Qibao was very happy to see him, and called daddy cheerfully.


    In the past few days, the only person whose mood has not been affected by illness is Qibao.


    Both Pei Yiting and Xia Yueqing were not in a good mood.


    But seeing Qibao as a little pistachio, all worries are gone.


    Pei Yiting picked up his daughter, "Baby, daddy is here to pick you up, are you happy?"


    "Happy, Dad is the best."


    Hearing Qibao''s immature words, Pei Yiting''s hands tightened slightly.


    the best...


    He couldn''t bear the word best at all.


    Under his nose, Qibao suffered so much.


    Thinking about that woman Ye Zixin, it would be too cheap to block her.


    When the family came out of the hospital, a woman rushed over from outside.


    Taking a closer look, it turned out to be Ye Zixin.


    "Mr. Pei, Mr. Pei, I know I was wrong..."

 Chapter 1788

    The sudden sound startled Qi Bao, who quickly hugged Pei Yiting''s neck. "Dad, someone is looking for you."


    The immature child''s voice rang in my ears, familiar and unfamiliar.


    Ye Zixin froze suddenly, and slowly raised her eyes, seeing the little girl in Pei Yiting''s arms, she felt as if struck by lightning.


    The eyes are getting bigger and bigger.


    "How could it be her?" Ye Zixin was shocked, staggered a few times, and almost fell directly.


    After finally finding out that the person who blocked her was Pei Yiting, Ye Zixin was stunned.


    She admitted that it was wrong for her to break into the top floor without authorization, but after being reprimanded by Pei Yiting, she also left.


    Why is he so cruel that he wants to block her?


    Before coming to see Pei Yiting, Ye Zixin really didn''t understand.


    But when she saw the Qibao in his hand, the tendon in Ye Zixin''s head slowly opened up.


    "You still have the face to show up?" Pei Yiting looked at the woman in front of him with a cold expression, his sharp eyes were like sharp knives, and he shot at Ye Zixin''s whole body.


    She couldn''t control her trembling, as if the person in front of her had turned into a Shura in hell.


    Before that, she never knew that Pei Yiting was so scary.


    "Mr. Pei, I know I was wrong. It''s my fault. I really know I''m wrong. Please forgive me once!" Ye Zixin sobbed, tears streaming down her face.


    She should have guessed!


    How could the child who appeared on the top floor of Yunting be an ordinary child?


    But what she never dreamed of was that this is Pei Yiting''s daughter?


    "Mr. Pei, I really didn''t do it on purpose, the little lady can testify for me..."


    Ye Zixin was born in poverty, and her life has been greatly improved by relying on the entertainment industry.


    Because of her rapid rise to fame and her growing temper, she did such an outrageous thing.


    But how could she have thought that her future would be ruined just because of a little girl?


    "You pushed my daughter into a concussion, and you still expect her to testify for you?" Pei Yiting smiled coldly, his face sinking like water.


    Xia Yueqing, who had been silent all this time, raised her head abruptly when she heard these words.


    Concussion?


    Is this woman the murderer who killed Qibao?


    In an instant, Xia Yueqing''s anger burned violently.


    "Brain... concussion?" Ye Zixin was dumbfounded.


    "I just pushed lightly, I didn''t really push hard..."


    "Push gently? Then do I want to thank you for not pushing hard? Otherwise, my daughter might die?" Pei Yiting laughed back angrily, with a particularly cold tone.


    Ye Zixin''s legs were so frightened that her oppressive eyes looked over.


    Shaking his head quickly, he denied it. "Mr. Pei, I didn''t mean that, I really didn''t mean that, I''m sorry, I know I was wrong..."


    "Get away." Pei Yiting ordered her coldly.


    He will not let anyone who hurt Qibao be spared.


    From the moment Ye Zixin made her move against Qibao, this result was doomed.


    Immediately, regardless of Ye Zixin''s reaction, she left with Qibao in her arms.


    Ye Zixin looked at the group of people going away, her whole body went limp, and she fell to the ground.


    It''s over...it''s all over...


    When they went back, Pei Yiting didn''t say anything about it because of Qibao''s presence.


    But when he got home, he took Qibao to her room to let her play by herself, and he took the initiative to explain to Xia Yueqing.


    "I did conceal it on purpose, because Qibao''s situation was unstable a few days ago, I''m afraid you will be more worried if I tell you."


    Pei Yiting did not evade his charges.


    And explain the ins and outs of the matter clearly.


    As for the result, let''s see Xia Yueqing''s reaction.


    Knowing that Qibao''s head was bumped because Ye Zixin pushed and pushed Qibao, Xia Yueqing''s mind went blank for a moment.


    When she met Pei Yiting''s slightly disturbed gaze, she felt annoyed in her heart.


    "So, how do you deal with Ye Zixin?"


    Pei Yiting frowned, "It''s blocked, she won''t be able to work in the entertainment circle in the future."


    One light word decided Ye Zixin''s future.


    Xia Yueqing was slightly absent-minded.


    "In that case, forget it."


    In the past, she would have felt that this punishment was too severe, but when Ye Zixin treated Qibao like this and made her almost lose Qibao, Xia Yueqing felt that Ye Zixin deserved it.


    "Forget it?" Pei Yiting didn''t understand what the word "forget it" meant.


    Xia Yueqing let out a breath slowly, "Well, forget it, you didn''t mean it."


    She knew that Pei Yiting was the last person in the world who didn''t want Qibao to get hurt, Xia Yueqing never doubted this.


    Hearing this, Pei Yiting was flattered.


    He also felt that Xia Yueqing''s reaction was calmer than he imagined, and he always felt something was wrong.


    He thought that Xia Yueqing would get angry at him.


    "I promise, this is the only time, and there will never be a second time." Pei Yiting had a swearing expression on his face.


    Xia Yueqing nodded and said, "I believe you, but Yiting, let the driver pick up Qibao when he goes to school."


    "what?"


    In the end, this topic was brought up.


    "As I said, this will affect your work. I have always disagreed with your frequent pick-ups, because you and Qibao have different schedules. If you force them to be together, there is nothing wrong with it in the short term, but it cannot be like this for a long time. "


    If the Ye Zixin incident hadn''t happened, Pei Yiting would have refuted her confidently.


    But Qibao was injured first, Pei Yiting just wanted to refute, but he didn''t have half the face.


    He just kept his face sullen and didn''t speak.


    Seeing this, Xia Yueqing slowly held his hand. "I don''t blame you, don''t do this..."


    "I pick up every Friday, and the rest of the drivers deliver."


    Xia Yueqing was taken aback, this man is really...


    "If you insist, it''s up to you."


    After all, it''s just one day, and it''s better than before.


    Pei Yiting sighed softly, "Sorry, I scared you this time."


    "Well, I''m scared, don''t do it again."


    "Won''t."


    Fortunately, Qibao is also slowly improving.


    At first, Xia Yueqing was afraid that Qibao would continue to be amnesiac due to the concussion, but it turned out not to be.


    Except for the first half month, Qibao''s condition got better and better later on, and she felt a little relieved.


    On this day, when Qibao came home from school, he suddenly grabbed Xia Yueqing''s hand.


    "Mommy, can I ask you something?" Qibao said timidly, and his voice was also small.


    This is different from her usual, she won''t talk to her so coyly, and even use the word beg.


    Xia Yueqing didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and asked Qibao, "What''s the matter? Do you still need to ask Mommy?"


    "Because, I''m afraid Mommy won''t agree." Qibao replied quickly.


    "As long as Qibao wants it, and Mommy can do it, Mommy will agree."


    "Then I want a younger brother!" Qibao replied without thinking.


    Xia Yueqing''s smile froze immediately.

 Chapter 1789

    Xia Yueqing never imagined that Qibao would say that he wants a younger brother.


    Well done, what kind of stimulation did Qibao receive?


    She never asked Qibao if he wanted a younger brother or a younger sister. Qibao should be very unfamiliar with creatures like younger brothers.


    "Qibao, why do you want a younger brother all of a sudden? Do you know what a younger brother means?" Xia Yueqing didn''t refuse outright, on the contrary, she asked Qibao very patiently.


    "Linlin has a younger brother. Her younger brother is very obedient. Play with her. I also want to have a younger brother." Qibao told Xia Yueqing with a smile.


    After she asked for a while, she found out why Qibao suddenly wanted a younger brother.


    This Linlin is naturally Qibao''s junior classmate.


    As for Linlin''s younger brother, because they are twins, they are the same age and go to school together.


    In addition, it happened that Linlin''s younger brother is a gentle and sensible little handsome guy, he listens to his sister''s words especially, and loves Linlin''s sister very much, Qibao, who is Linlin''s good friend, suddenly became jealous.


    Thus, the idea of ??wanting a younger brother came up.


    "Mum, I want a younger brother too, okay? Then I can be an older sister." Qibao looked at Xia Yueqing greedily, as if this topic was like asking her for a doll.


    Xia Yueqing suddenly felt dizzy.


    "Qibao, even if Mommy gave birth to a younger brother, the younger brother will still be a few years younger than you. You can''t take care of you like Linlin''s younger brother. Instead, you need to take care of him."


    She would never hit Qibao, nor would she be upset by rejecting Qibao outright.


    On the contrary, he understood it with emotion and acted with reason, and let Qibao know what the word "brother" meant.


    "Really?" Qibao frowned, looking thoughtful.


    "Then let Dad help take care of it."


    Xia Yueqing "..." How could it be so simple?


    Besides, Pei Yiting also decided to have a ligation, as long as one Qibao is enough.


    But seeing that Qibao''s desire for her younger brother was not dead, Xia Yueqing couldn''t help asking her another question. "If there is a younger brother, Dad and Mommy will share half of the love with the younger brother. Will Qibao not be jealous? Won''t he be unhappy?"


    Said, watching Qibao''s reaction carefully.


    I saw the little guy was a little confused, raised his head and asked back: "What is half love?"


    Although Qibao is smart, he still doesn''t understand the deep meaning of the word love.


    It''s really not easy to explain this kind of problem.


    Especially for a child as young as Qibao, if you explain it in reasonable words, she basically can''t understand it.


    So, just give an example. "For example, if Mommy has a piece of cake, she could have only given it to Qibao, but because she has a younger brother, the younger brother has to share half with Qibao."


    "Is that all? Then I am willing, just like me and sister Nannan." Qibao said quickly, with an air of generosity.


    Xia Yueqing was so tired, she could only say that her daughter was an idiot.


    "Different!"


    It took me a while to think of another example.


    "When my brother is born, Mommy will sleep with him, and I can''t always sleep with you."


    "why?"


    "Because my brother is young, he will cry if he is not with him, and he still needs to drink milk when he wakes up at night."


    Qibao bit his lip, and said aggrievedly, "If there is no brother, Mommy won''t sleep with Qibao in the future. Dad said that when Mommy''s legs recover, Qibao will sleep alone. gone."


    Xia Yueqing "..."


    When did you tell Qibao? Why doesn''t she know?


    The brainwashing failed, but Qibao felt that it would be better to have a younger brother. "Mommy, I still want my brother. I will sleep with my brother in the future, and I will not be alone with him."


    baby are you serious


    You are a three-year-old loli, and you are going to bring a milk doll to sleep?


    What about holding a doll?


    "Seven Treasures..."


    Qibao interrupted Xia Yueqing, "Mum, let me ask Dad, if Dad agrees, can you just give me a younger brother?"


    Are you really in a fight with your brother?


    In fact, it really is.


    When Pei Yiting returned home, Qibao ran up to him enthusiastically, and told him his thoughts in a very soft and cute tone.


    "You want a younger brother?" Pei Yiting was dumbfounded.


    When she raised her head, she met Xia Yueqing with the same helpless gaze.


    Qibao still didn''t know how shocking the world was about his topic, so he nodded seriously. "Yes, I want a younger brother, Dad, can you?"


    Mommy refused, Qibao''s only hope was his father.


    If her father refuses to agree, then she has no hope of having a younger brother.


    "Honey, before the baby is born, I don''t know if it''s a boy or a girl. What if I give you a younger sister?" Pei Yiting rubbed the space between his brows and hugged his daughter on his lap.


    "Sister?" Qibao was stunned, as if he hadn''t thought about this question at all.


    "Yes, a younger sister like Qibao, do you want it?"


    Qibao thought about it seriously, and immediately said, "Couldn''t it be the younger brother?"


    "You can''t say for sure, you won''t know until you are born."


    "Then can I have a younger brother after giving birth to a younger sister? I still prefer my younger brother."


    Hearing this, Pei Yiting couldn''t help laughing. "After giving birth to a younger sister and a younger brother... your idea... um... very cute..."


    "Do you have it? Does Dad think it''s cute?" Qibao thought it was a compliment.


    "It''s very cute, but one Qibao is enough for Dad, so I won''t give Qibao any more brothers or sisters." Pei Yiting didn''t fool his daughter anymore, and made it clear directly.


    "Ah, why?" This sentence actually made Qibao feel lost.


    "Because Dad only wants Qibao to be a princess, and he only wants to love Qibao. Dad only wants to give Qibao everything."


    The charm of this sentence is very strong, Qibao''s brows suddenly widened, and he smiled: "I understand, but Dad, you can''t just give Qibao, you have to give some to Mommy, otherwise Mommy will be very pitiful."


    Give some to Mommy...


    Xia Yueqing, who was named out of nowhere, was hit hard.


    "Don''t worry, your mommy''s share will come naturally." Pei Yiting looked at Xia Yueqing meaningfully.


    Qibao''s dispatch did not shake Pei Yiting''s determination, Xia Yueqing didn''t know whether to laugh or be touched.


    This is the end of the brother matter.


    In the evening, Xia Yueqing hesitated for a while, and discussed something with Pei Yiting. "Would you help me put incense on my aunt tomorrow?"


    Although I went there once in a hurry when I came back in August, this time it was a long-term stay, besides...


    Xia Yueqing was absent-minded for a while, but Pei Yiting had already agreed to it. "sure."


    But what she meant was that she didn''t plan to go together?


    "Bring Qibao, last time was too hasty." Xia Yueqing added.

 Chapter 1790

    Facing his deep eyes, his expression froze slightly. "I''m not going for now."


    "okay."


    There is always a feeling of betraying my aunt''s trust, and I am ashamed to see her.


    At first Pei Yiting didn''t know Xia Yueqing''s intention of suddenly asking him to worship Zhen Shuangyan, but it wasn''t until the next day when he went to the cemetery and met his uncle Cheng Xiaodong that he realized that this day was Zhen Shuangyan''s birthday.


    Cheng Xiaodong didn''t know how long he had been there, he sat in front of Zhen Shuangyan''s tombstone in a daze, until Pei Yiting approached, and then suddenly came back to his senses.


    "Yiting, why did you come here?" Cheng Xiaodong''s face was full of surprise.


    Moreover, the only people who came were Pei Yiting and Qibao, and without Xia Yueqing, it seemed a little weird.


    In fact, when he met his uncle here, Pei Yiting was no less shocked than him.


    He let go of Qibao''s hand, and the bouquet in his hand was exactly the same as the flowers Cheng Xiaodong brought, they were all carnations that Zhen Shuangyan liked.


    Of course Xia Yueqing told him this, but Cheng Xiaodong remembered it himself.


    He walked over with long legs, put the bouquet of flowers in front of Zhen Shuangyan''s tombstone, and asked, "Isn''t uncle there too?"


    At this time, Qibao had already run to Zhen Shuangyan''s tomb, looked at Zhen Shuangyan in the photo, turned around and said to Pei Yiting: "Father, I remember this place, Mommy brought me here."


    The childish voice made Cheng Xiaodong unconsciously look at Qibao.


    The little guy looked up and didn''t understand the meaning of the tombstone. Instead, he smiled sweetly on his little face and spoke in a soft voice: "Mum said this is grandma, I have two grandmas, and one grandpa. "


    Pei Yiting''s thoughts moved slightly, with a faint smile on his face. "Well, Qibao is great, I remember everything Mommy said clearly."


    "Yes, I remember everything." Qibao nodded, and looked at Cheng Xiaodong curiously.


    "This is uncle and grandpa, I also remember."


    That cute little appearance is exactly the same as Cheng Xiaodong''s grandson, and he couldn''t help laughing and teasing Qibao.


    "Qibao, do you have something to say to grandma?" Pei Yiting asked warmly, and Qibao nodded quickly.


    "Yes, Mommy wants me to talk a lot to grandma."


    Cheng Xiaodong stood aside, watching the interaction between the father and daughter, and wanted to leave, but was stopped by Pei Yiting.


    "Since uncle is here, why go back in such a hurry?" Pei Yiting looked at Cheng Xiaodong with a half-smile, with deep meaning in his eyes.


    Cheng Xiaodong''s face had regained his composure, and his calm eyes no longer showed the abnormality that Pei Yiting had shattered earlier.


    "No, it''s fine. Since you and Qibao are here, let''s go back first." Cheng Xiaodong directly declined Pei Yiting''s request to stay.


    only¡­¡­


    Pei Yiting curled his lips with a half-smile, looked at his daughter who was kneeling in front of Zhen Shuangyan''s tombstone and chattered, and didn''t step forward to disturb her.


    "Uncle is not curious, why is Qibao called aunt and grandma?"


    "Huh?" Cheng Xiaodong looked over in surprise.


    Looking at Qibao who was talking to "grandmother" on the ground, there was a touch of scrutiny in his eyes.


    The little guy was not influenced by the two adults, and happily talked about going to school.


    "Yiting, why are you so secretive? If you have anything to say, just say it clearly." Cheng Xiaodong''s eyes sank, and there was a hint of strong command in his words.


    Pei Yiting''s mouth curled into a faint smile, his eyes lifted slightly, and fell on the tombstone.


    "Uncle still remembers my aunt''s birthday today, is it because I still love my aunt?"


    Cheng Xiaodong suddenly smiled when he heard this. "I''m old, how can I still talk about love like you young people?"


    "After so many years, uncle still remembers my aunt''s birthday and the flowers she likes?"


    Even his deceased aunt probably didn''t have this honor, right?


    Either his uncle loves his aunt deeply, or there is something else hidden.


    Cheng Xiaodong fell silent for a moment, with a complex look that Pei Yiting could not see. "I failed her."


    "Well, I heard that Xia Yining''s work was done with the help of my uncle, and her husband was also helped by my uncle to set up the line?" Pei Yiting changed the subject slowly.


    Xia Yueqing was the one who said this. At the time, she said she didn''t know what his uncle wanted to do.


    Such things as Ai Wu and Wu must exist, but like Cheng Xiaodong, who directly arranged Xia Yining so properly, this level of care can almost be said to be close to the treatment of a daughter-in-law.


    It''s good that his cousin didn''t know about this matter, if she knew, she might think about it.


    "Since when did you notice such a trivial matter?" Cheng Xiaodong raised his eyebrows, smiling inexplicably.


    In my heart, I secretly wondered why this nephew still cared about these things.


    Pei Yiting squinted his eyes, and said in an unhurried tone, "I just heard about it, so I just asked."


    "Uncle arranges so meticulously for my aunt''s children, is it only because I broke up with my aunt that year?" With some sharp eyes, he suddenly looked at Cheng Xiaodong who was in a trance.


    Regarding what happened back then, at first he didn''t plan to ask his uncle personally.


    But as the only person involved, and he got stuck at such an important juncture and lost the clue, and met Cheng Xiaodong just by coincidence today, Pei Yiting gave up his previous thoughts.


    Anyway, he is Xia Yueqing''s husband, and he is qualified to investigate her life experience.


    "You are very abnormal today. When did you become so interested in such old things?" Cheng Xiaodong raised his eyebrows and stared at his nephew.


    "It''s about my aunt, so I can''t help but ask a few more questions, does uncle mind?"


    "I don''t think you can dig out any useful information." Cheng Xiaodong shook his head, frowning slightly, as if he didn''t want to say more.


    Then, he turned around and prepared to leave.


    However, at this moment, Pei Yiting narrowed his eyes coldly, and suddenly dropped a sentence like a bomb. "Does uncle know that your aunt gave birth to a child for you?"


    The quiet cemetery was extremely empty, and Pei Yiting''s voice was so clear.


    The content of those words blew up Cheng Xiaodong''s whole body. "What did you say? How is it possible?"


    His expression didn''t look like a fake, it just matched his reaction that he didn''t know about it at all.


    With his hands in his pockets, Pei Yiting took two steps forward unhurriedly. "Uncle thinks it''s necessary for me to lie to you? Otherwise, why do you think my aunt hates you so much?"


    Cheng Xiaodong is extremely vigilant and calm on weekdays, and trying to frame him is like a dream.


    But today''s information was too huge, he just didn''t come back to his senses, he was stunned, his face turned pale, as if he had received some huge blow.


    Pei Yiting kept staring at his expression, not letting go of the subtle expression on Cheng Xiaodong''s face.


    "No wonder... no wonder she hates me... So... she has a child..." Cheng Xiaodong suddenly held his head, and a look of pain flashed across his face.

 Chapter 1791

    He even forgot Pei Yiting''s existence, squatted down slowly, and let out a painful groan. "I''m sorry for her..."


    This is the first time that an uncle who has always been strong shows such a fragile appearance in front of him, which Pei Yiting did not expect.


    It seems that the importance of aunt to uncle is self-evident...


    "For so long, she has been hiding it from me..." Cheng Xiaodong''s face was full of pain, he completely forgot about Pei Yiting''s existence, and was completely immersed in grief.


    Knowing that Cheng Xiaodong needed time, Pei Yiting didn''t make a sound, let alone disturb him.


    Seeing this scene, Qibao held his hand in fear: "Father, what''s wrong with uncle and grandpa?"


    "Grandpa is thinking of grandma, Qibao, don''t be afraid, just don''t disturb grandpa." Pei Yiting whispered to his daughter, and Qibao nodded quickly.


    I don''t know how long it took before Cheng Xiaodong came back to reality from the intense emotion. The moment he raised his head, his eyes were full of pain.


    Pei Yiting''s heart moved slightly, and he wanted to help him up, but Cheng Xiaodong had already stood up on his own initiative.


    His back was slightly bent, and he seemed to have aged a few years in an instant.


    Even Pei Yiting didn''t expect that this incident would hit uncle so hard.


    Jian Mei couldn''t help frowning, suddenly not sure whether it was right or wrong to tell the truth.


    Cheng Xiaodong suppressed the turmoil in his heart, and summoned up the courage to ask him: "Yiting, tell me, Xiaoyue, is that the child she gave birth to?"


    Pei Yiting''s expression was slightly cold, and he was not surprised to see Cheng Xiaodong''s doubts on Xia Yueqing so quickly.


    After all, his uncle is not an ordinary person.


    Although Cheng Xiaodong''s expression was not as out of control as before, he still looked like he was being hit.


    Not knowing what his uncle''s real attitude towards this was, Pei Yiting shook his head affirmatively. "Uncle, Xia Yueqing is not."


    As soon as the words fell, Cheng Xiaodong''s gaze immediately turned to him, "No? Where''s that child?"


    Pei Yiting shook his head neatly, and said softly, "I don''t know."


    "You don''t know either? How come?" Cheng Xiaodong''s voice raised slightly, as if he didn''t quite believe this sentence.


    "Uncle, don''t doubt it. I really don''t know. My aunt didn''t tell me what happened."


    After Cheng Xiaodong listened, his expression felt lost, even a bit ashamed.


    "It''s really not Xiaoyue?" He murmured to himself.


    That reaction, although shocking, was not as out of control as Pei Yiting imagined.


    Not to mention that he deliberately lied to him.


    Pei Yiting couldn''t help raising his eyebrows, and looked at Cheng Xiaodong with sharp eyes.


    "No, to tell you the truth, Uncle, in order to confirm the ins and outs, I have sent the samples of you and Xia Yueqing to two appraisal agencies for identification. She has no blood relationship with you, Uncle, so it cannot be that child." This time, Pei Yiting said very clear.


    However, these thunderous words caused Cheng Xiaodong to raise his head suddenly.


    "What did you say? Me and Xiaoyue?"


    Pei Yiting frowned, "What else?"


    Immediately, his uncle shook his head and told him with great certainty: "You are wrong about Yiting."


    "Huh?" What do you mean?


    After a while, Cheng Xiaodong smiled wryly and told the truth: "Because the child''s father is not me at all."


    Pei Yiting''s eyes shrank suddenly, and he called out silently, "What?"


    At this point, Cheng Xiaodong smiled wryly, "You heard me right."


    "What the hell is going on? Aunt said it was you..." His voice suddenly stopped at this point.


    One said yes, one said no, who said it was true?


    "I am not the father of the child..." Cheng Xiaodong looked at Zhen Shuangyan''s tombstone and knelt down again.


    I don''t know how long it took before Pei Yiting left the cemetery with Qibao.


    Xia Yueqing was waiting for them at home.


    But he was surprised to find that Qibao was a little gloomy, and Pei Yiting didn''t seem to be in a good mood either.


    Did you feel affected because you went to worship your aunt?


    "Mummy..." Qibao trotted over, holding Xia Yueqing''s hand without speaking.


    She could only look up at Pei Yiting, "What''s wrong?"


    Pei Yiting''s eyes were a bit complicated, he gently held her hand, bent down, and said in a low voice, "I''ll take you out to meet someone at night."


    "Huh? Who? Your friend?"


    Pei Yiting pulled his lips and smiled lightly: "You will know when you go."


    This time he didn''t bring Qibao, only he and Xia Yueqing went to the appointment.


    When she arrived at her destination, Xia Yueqing was shocked to find that it was Cheng Xiaodong, and her expression became stiff.


    "Yiting, what do you want to do?"


    Could it be that he told him the truth? Or did he learn about their relationship from other channels?


    Responding to her was Pei Yiting''s soothing pat. "Don''t be nervous, just sit down and talk."


    Xia Yueqing was extremely irritable, thinking of such a scene, how could she act as if nothing had happened?


    He wanted to leave, but Pei Yiting refused to let him, so he could barely cope with such a situation.


    "I finally know why your mother hated me so much..." Cheng Xiaodong''s words started, and Xia Yueqing''s expression changed.


    Her heart was beating violently, and she looked at the man opposite with slightly cold eyes.


    "You told him?" Xia Yueqing asked Pei Yiting angrily.


    I felt even more embarrassing on my face.


    Why tell him? Isn''t it good now?


    Before Pei Yiting could speak, Cheng Xiaodong stood up and denied it: "Don''t blame him, if Yiting hadn''t said it today, maybe you would have been misunderstood for the rest of your life."


    "We?" Xia Yueqing pursed her lips, expressing her confusion at the word.


    "Yes, you."


    Seeing her somewhat similar face to Zhen Shuangyan, Cheng Xiaodong told the truth: "You have never been cousins, all this is just your mother''s misunderstanding."


    Accompanied by his words, Xia Yueqing''s eyes showed unconcealable surprise.


    Turning to Pei Yiting, he also replied that she was indeed so with affirmative eyes. "What''s the matter?"


    Compared with Cheng Xiaodong, she believed in her aunt''s words more.


    "It''s all my fault..."


    Cheng Xiaodong sounded in a dazed and heavy voice.


    As he said, Xia Yueqing is not her child, nor is it not Zhen Shuangyan''s child that Pei Yiting guessed.


    "You are indeed born of your mother, but your father is someone else."


    Pei Yiting had already heard it from Cheng Xiaodong, and now his expression was normal, but the shock on Xia Yueqing''s face could not be concealed.


    "Your father was my good friend back then... His name is Hao Sheng."


    The breakup between her and Zhen Shuangyan was a big deal back then, and Zhen Shuangyan was even forced to die.


    And Hao Sheng is their mutual friend, and he also blamed Cheng Xiaodong for being irresponsible, breaking up after several years of relationship, so the two almost turned against each other.

 Chapter 1792

    However, one time when he went to see Zhen Shuangyan, the two got drunk and had a relationship.


    And it was discovered by Cheng Xiaodong who happened to be looking for Zhen Shuangyan.


    At this time, Cheng Xiaodong knew that his friend had always liked Zhen Shuangyan.


    Hao Sheng even said that since he was going to break up with Yanzi, he should clean it up, and don''t come to her again every now and then to sprinkle salt on her wounds.


    Moreover, he will marry Zhen Shuangyan because of his responsibility and because he loves her.


    At that time, Cheng Xiaodong was not ruthless to Zhen Shuangyan, but the oppression of his family was too serious, which made him make the most painful choice between his parents'' family and Zhen Shuangyan.


    But obviously, he chose to give up Zhen Shuangyan, so he reached that step.


    Hearing Hao Sheng''s words, he was very angry-the good brother turned out to be a hidden rival in love, and they might get married in the future.


    He lost his lover in one day, and also lost a best friend.


    This was a huge blow to Cheng Xiaodong.


    Furious and furious, he immediately fought with Hao Sheng, hitting both of them so badly that they almost tore their faces apart.


    However, after the fight, Hao Sheng''s determination remained unchanged, and he told him that when Zhen Shuangyan woke up, he would surrender to her and propose marriage.


    Yes, Zhen Shuangyan mistook him for Cheng Xiaodong, but he didn''t care.


    When Cheng Xiaodong heard Hao Sheng say that, his face changed with anger, he opened the goal and threw Hao Sheng out.


    When Zhen Shuangyan saw him after waking up, she didn''t think about any problem at all, but was very happy, thinking that this step meant that Cheng Xiaodong had changed his mind about her.


    This is definitely a huge misunderstanding.


    Even for a moment, Cheng Xiaodong didn''t know how to explain it.


    And his silence was regarded as indifference by Zhen Shuangyan. She was happy at the beginning, but later became disheartened because of Cheng Xiaodong''s reaction.


    At this time, he suddenly received a bad news.


    Hao Sheng had a serious car accident and was being rescued at the hospital, so he was asked to go there immediately.


    When Cheng Xiaodong rushed away, Hao Sheng had only one breath left.


    He was full of spirits before going out, but now he is bloody and bloody.


    With a sigh of relief, he met Cheng Xiaodong and asked him to take good care of Zhen Shuangyan.


    Because Hao Sheng also felt that he was about to die, and it was too late to surrender himself, let alone propose a marriage.


    Zhen Shuangyan didn''t know it, but saw her friend suddenly become like this, and cried bitterly beside her.


    Before Hao Sheng even had time to say goodbye to Zhen Shuangyan, he closed his eyes completely.


    Later, Cheng Xiaodong found out that Hao Sheng was accidentally hit by a car while outside because he was drinking and was beaten badly.


    Zhen Shuangyan didn''t know it, but he was the one who kicked Hao Sheng out.


    If Hao Sheng hadn''t been chased away, he would have stayed at Zhen Shuangyan''s house, and when she woke up, he would have surrendered to her and proposed to her.


    With a "bang", Xia Yueqing slammed the table suddenly, her slender body trembled slightly, and she stared at Cheng Xiaodong with red eyes. "So, you have never been my father, and you are even more my father-killing enemy?"


    Such a shocking truth, Xia Yueqing never dreamed of.


    For more than twenty years, the cause of her biological father''s death has been concealed, and her life experience has also been concealed...


    "Xiaoyue, I''m sorry, I just don''t know how to tell your mother." Cheng Xiaodong''s face was extremely haggard, and his voice was choked with bitterness.


    Xia Yueqing''s hands were shaking, "I don''t know? Do you not know or are you afraid? You are obviously selfish. You are the root of these crimes, but you have passed more than twenty years pretending nothing happened!"


    But her biological mother didn''t know the truth until she died.


    "You only said it at this time. Is it because my aunt passed away and you have no psychological burden?"


    Cheng Xiaodong shook his head, "That''s not what I meant."


    "Don''t explain, that''s what you mean. No wonder you take such good care of my sister, no wonder you feel so guilty towards my aunt. You bear my father''s life, no matter how much you do, you can''t make up for it!"


    Xia Yueqing was emotional, and seeing that something was wrong, Pei Yiting quickly patted her on the shoulder. "Xiao Yue, calm down."


    "He did this kind of thing, how can I calm down?" Xia Yueqing''s tears welled up, her voice became hoarse and mournful.


    She gritted her teeth and looked at Cheng Xiaodong, "If possible, I really wish you could taste the taste of hatred."


    Cheng Xiaodong got up suddenly, and he handed the knife in the tableware to Xia Yueqing, with a bitter expression on his face: "You can do this, avenge your father."


    All these years, he has been living in guilt.


    At the beginning, he didn''t have time to tell Zhen Shuangyan that something happened to Hao Sheng, and after that he helped Hao Sheng with the funeral, let alone caring about it.


    However, when the funeral was over, the disheartened Zhen Shuangyan packed up her things and left.


    And he didn''t show up in the next twenty years, and he couldn''t be contacted.


    These years, Cheng Xiaodong has been living in extreme torment. If Xia Yueqing avenges his father, it will be a relief for him.


    When the knife was brought to Xia Yueqing, Cheng Xiaodong''s face showed no fear, only calm and encouragement. "I really deserve to die. I didn''t have the courage to confess to your mother, so I''ve lived to this day."


    Looking at the sharp blade in front of her, Xia Yueqing felt a slight chill in her heart.


    In her head, the figure of Zhen Shuangyan was jumping, but the image of the father whom she had never met before gradually grew taller.


    She gritted her teeth and took Cheng Xiaodong''s knife.


    Pei Yiting''s eyes narrowed, his handsome face changed slightly, and he held Xia Yueqing''s trembling hand: "Xiao Yue, calm down."


    Although the uncle''s responsibility in this matter is indeed very great, but no matter how serious it is, it will not be on the point of fighting each other.


    Besides, this is his own uncle.


    "Calm down?" Xia Yueqing turned her gaze to Pei Yiting, her expression a little dazed.


    Seeing the worry on his face, she suddenly smiled.


    "Actually, I''m very calm, don''t be afraid, I won''t really fight him." Xia Yueqing said, gently breaking her hand away from Pei Yiting''s.


    The five fingers holding the knife opened, and the knife fell to the table with a "ding" in an instant, making a crisp sound.


    Pei Yiting looked directly at Xia Yueqing like this, his Adam''s apple moved slightly.


    Only then did she look at Cheng Xiaodong with a soft voice. "If I fight him, I will be punished by the law. Isn''t it worth the loss? But if I don''t fight, letting him continue to live in this condemnation is much better than killing him directly."


    Yes, she is that cruel.


    Who made Cheng Xiaodong do such a thing?


    These are all what he deserves.


    "From now on, I don''t want to see you again." Xia Yueqing looked at Cheng Xiaodong''s face and told him word by word.


    Cheng Xiaodong was stunned, wondering if he had listened.


    But Xia Yueqing didn''t care about those.


    He only said to Pei Yiting: "I''m tired, let''s go home."


    Immediately, the two left the suffocating box.

 Chapter 1793

    The truth of the matter came to light, and there was no blood relationship between them, which should have been something to be happy about.


    But because of what Cheng Xiaodong said and the truth buried for many years was uncovered, Xia Yueqing couldn''t laugh.


    Xia Yueqing asked Pei Yiting in a daze: "Why did you make an appointment with him? You have already discovered something is wrong?"


    In the end, she didn''t even know whether this result was a kind of relief or another kind of anger for her.


    Pei Yiting lightly hugged her shoulders, shook his head and said: "When I went to pay respects to my aunt today, I met my uncle, so I couldn''t help but say a few more words."


    In the end, such a cruel truth was revealed.


    Not to mention Xia Yueqing, even Pei Yiting guessed several possibilities, but the only thing he didn''t guess was this.


    Good luck tricks people.


    If it weren''t for the accidents at the beginning, maybe Zhen Shuangyan and Hao Sheng would get together in the end, instead of the current situation where things are different.


    Because of this incident, Xia Yueqing was in a bad mood for a long time.


    The ups and downs of her life experience, her innocent biological mother, and her biological father, whom she had never met, became Xia Yueqing''s knot in her heart.


    Later, she went to worship Zhen Shuangyan, and told Zhen Shuangyan the truth in front of her tombstone.


    It took a little more effort to find Hao Sheng''s tomb, and it was the first time to worship as a daughter.


    Although she has never met her biological father, Xia Yueqing admires this father from the bottom of her heart. She is sure that if her aunt marries him, she will live happily ever after.


    However, one wrong step, one wrong step...


    Pei Yiting was very worried that this blow would be too great for Xia Yueqing, fearing that he would never be able to get out.


    However, things did not develop in the direction that Pei Yiting was worried about.


    Xia Yueqing came out and confessed to him. "Don''t think that I will be depressed because of this. I am really not in a good mood during this period, but I just haven''t accepted it yet."


    In order to get Xia Yueqing out of that shadow, Pei Yiting put in a lot of thought, and she noticed it all.


    "However, Pei Yiting, I thank you very much." Xia Yueqing hugged his waist and buried her face in Pei Yiting''s chest.


    He caressed her long hair with his hand, and after hearing Xia Yueqing''s words, he let go of the big stone hanging in his heart. "Thank you for what?"


    "Thank you for always being by my side..."


    Without Pei Yiting, it would be difficult for her to get out of this matter.


    "Thank you for not choosing to hide it from me."


    In fact, as long as Pei Yiting is willing, he definitely has many ways to tell her colleagues who have misunderstood her blood relationship, while concealing her real life experience.


    But he didn''t, he chose to be honest and let her know the ins and outs of the matter.


    Pei Yiting chuckled, "You are the person involved, and you have the right to know."


    "Yes, so, I am very grateful to you for not hiding me."


    Xia Yueqing sniffed and said in a low voice.


    "We are husband and wife, I don''t think it is necessary to hide this kind of thing from you." Pei Yiting told her very seriously.


    "thanks¡­¡­"


    "Fool, I won''t be happy if you say such things again."


    Compared with her giving birth to Qibao, everything he did was insignificant.


    "Well, I won''t talk about it." Xia Yueqing bent her lips, raised her head slightly, and looked at this god-like handsome man.


    Meeting Pei Yiting had already cost her all the luck in her life.


    From now on, she just wanted to hold him tightly and never let go.


    Pei Yiting''s throat overflowed, his slender fingers brushed her lips, and his Adam''s apple rolled a few times. "Stop talking, let''s do it."


    As soon as the words fell, Xia Yueqing''s heart jumped.


    A shy blush stained her cheeks, and her fingertips trembled slightly.


    "Pei Yiting..."


    Why did you suddenly jump to this topic? This progress is too fast.


    She was completely unprepared.


    "Well, we have wasted several years, how many three years are there in a life?" Pei Yiting bent slightly, and leaned close to her cheek, his hot breath came oncoming, almost burning her skin.


    And now, the truth has come out.


    The real reason for separating them for three years was because of a misunderstanding, which is ridiculous to think about.


    He doesn''t want to waste any more minutes now.


    "Sorry..." Xia Yueqing also thought of this.


    "Instead of saying sorry to me, it''s better to make up for me." Pei Yiting smiled lowly, and carried her to the bed.


    Xia Yueqing''s leg is almost healed, even if he can''t be too presumptuous, if he is careful, there will be no problem.


    She heard Pei Yiting''s implication, and her heart was filled with bitterness and bitterness. "Okay, is it enough to compensate you with the rest of my life?"


    The man lowered his head and unbuttoned her one by one, with an unbelievably hoarse voice. "not enough."


    Hearing that domineering tone, Xia Yueqing was taken aback.


    "Otherwise?" What else is enough?


    He leaned on her body, looking at the delicate body that had been away for three years, the flames in his eyes almost burst out. "In the next life, in the next life..."


    Xia Yueqing couldn''t help laughing, "You are too domineering, can I have the final say on this?"


    This life is not finished yet, and the next life is scheduled, the next life...


    It was hard to see that Pei Yiting would believe this.


    As soon as the words were finished, he bit her lip, and she immediately yelled out.


    "Don''t bite..." Xia Yueqing reminded tremblingly.


    It''s just that it was as if he didn''t say this sentence, not only did he not listen, but he continued to bite it a few times.


    The moderate strength made her feel numb all over.


    Moreover, not only biting her lips, but also biting her other parts, soon, she was too trembling to speak.


    The two were entangled closely like vines, and their long-lost passion made each other out of control.


    He has been absent for more than three years, and now he is like a hungry wolf, eating her from head to tail, not even the bones, and directly ate her up.


    Because she hadn''t experienced this for a long time, Xia Yueqing snorted, her nails digging deep into his back. "Yiting, slow down... slow down... lighten up..."


    He felt a numbness in his tailbone, his rapid breathing was severely suppressed by him, and cold sweat poured down from his forehead.


    After Xia Yueqing got used to it, he immediately forgot her advice...


    The feeling of complete fit from body to mind is probably the same.


    "Xia Yueqing, you are mine. From now on, you are not allowed to leave me again." Panting for breath, he did not forget to swear his sovereignty.


    Domineering and powerful.


    The premise is that he loves this woman deeply, from body to heart, everything about her.


    Xia Yueqing''s vision was hazy, her mind was full of broken pictures, only instinctively hugging him, nodding subconsciously, she didn''t know if he saw it or not.


    Hearing him say that, he only uttered cat-like meows, charming and cute.


    "Have you listened?" He smiled viciously, forcing her on purpose.


    Xia Yueqing opened her eyes, with a little mist on her eyelashes, looking pitiful and alluring. "heard it¡­¡­"

 Chapter 1794

    That obedient appearance made people love and pity him, causing Pei Yiting to keep kissing her ears.


    He raised her hands to the sides of his body, half coaxing, half threatening. "Xia Yueqing, call me..."


    His voice seemed to have a unique magic power, which subconsciously led her, with her red lips slightly parted, she obediently called his name. "Pei Yiting..."


    "Call me husband." He had a nasty smile, but his tone was extraordinarily domineering.


    Xia Yueqing was startled.


    He hadn''t called him such an intimate title in several years, and now that Pei Yiting mentioned it, he felt embarrassed to call it out.


    Before waiting for her soft voice, Pei Yiting raised his eyebrows and punished her badly, "Huh? No?"


    Xia Yueqing''s cheeks were flushed, and she felt her heart beating wildly. "I, I haven''t adjusted yet."


    "It''s been two or three months since you''ve been back, and you''re still not used to it? We''re already doing the most intimate thing, and we still need a title?" Pei Yiting''s voice was extremely low, which made Xia Yueqing groan unconsciously.


    The so-called pleasant voice that can make people pregnant is probably like this.


    At first glance, what he said seems to be true.


    Xia Yueqing opened her misty eyes, and the man''s resolute face came into view.


    His shiny black eyes were looking at her motionlessly. "Okay, call out."


    He seemed to be on the fence with this title, and he had to let her call her husband before giving up.


    Under such affectionate and gentle gaze, Xia Yueqing opened her mouth subconsciously, and called her husband in a very low voice.


    It''s just two simple words, but like a catalyst, it makes Pei Yiting''s actions more courageous. "Well, tell me you love me."


    After coaxing a title, he began to push forward and want more.


    Xia Yueqing whimpered and closed her mouth like a mussel, "Don''t..."


    "Really don''t want it?" Pei Yiting bit her neck, so scared that tears overflowed from the corners of her eyes.


    "Don''t bite me..." She was really ticklish and afraid of pain.


    When Pei Yiting did this, it was itchy and painful.


    Obviously, he also thought of this, instead of stopping, he changed to another place to bite even worse. "If you don''t say it, I will bite until you say it."


    That strength, as if thousands of small bugs were gnawing at her skin densely, made Xia Yueqing tremble uncontrollably.


    "Pei Yiting... woo woo..."


    "I forgot again, call me husband." Pei Yiting wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, only feeling that she looks like I feel pity for her at the moment, which makes people want to bully her even more.


    "husband¡­¡­"


    "Well, tell my husband that you love me." I said this again without giving up.


    Xia Yueqing bit her lips. On the one hand, she was embarrassed to say it, but on the other hand, she was afraid that Pei Yiting would force her to say something else after saying this.


    For example, "My husband, you are so good", "You are so powerful, you are so fierce".


    If this is the case, then the following will be really embarrassing.


    Thinking of this, Xia Yueqing simply continued to play dead, but didn''t say anything.


    Seeing that she didn''t let go, Pei Yiting was a little upset, but it was only three words, so what''s there to be shy about?


    "Xia Yueqing, I love you." He turned her body over abruptly...


    The voice came from behind naturally, and Pei Yiting''s expression could not be seen, but these three words were enough to shock Xia Yueqing''s mind.


    He actually...


    He snorted behind him, "If you don''t say it, then I''ll say it, what''s the big deal? I just love you, I love you to death, you have to be alone."


    His sonorous and powerful voice directly imprinted these words into her bone marrow.


    Accompanied by his words, Pei Yiting, as if deliberately punishing her, used extra force every time, forcing Xia Yueqing to beg for mercy repeatedly.


    But this man seemed tireless and unsatisfied.


    Come again and again.


    As if to directly squeeze her dry. "No, I really don''t want... Otherwise I won''t be able to get out of bed tomorrow... Pei Yiting... Husband..." Xia Yueqing tightly clenched the quilt with her hands, and made a broken sound.


    "If you can''t get up, you can''t get up. It''s okay if you can''t get up for three days and three nights, let alone tomorrow."


    "You bastard...you did it on purpose..." Xia Yueqing was ashamed and angry, but her tone didn''t contain much genuine blame.


    Pei Yiting curled up his lips badly, nodded openly and said: "Yes, I did it on purpose, who told you to be disobedient? If you are disobedient, I can only punish you."


    And, punished again and again.


    Until Xia Yueqing couldn''t hold on anymore and almost fainted.


    Seeing her tired face, Pei Yiting was finally willing to let her go, "Forget it, we will continue tomorrow."


    Xia Yueqing was already drowsy, but she didn''t expect to hear the sentence "No more tomorrow, and you are not allowed to touch me again for the next week."


    In a word, speaking with anger like a gossamer, it can be seen how far he was punished by Pei Yiting.


    "Then... you can only think about it." Pei Yiting shrugged in a good mood, with a satisfied expression on his face.


    Looking at his back, there were bloodstains drawn by her nails, but he didn''t seem to feel it at all.


    Xia Yueqing''s pretty face blushed, and she didn''t dare to look at it anymore.


    Compared to Xia Yueqing who was so tired that she couldn''t even raise her hands, he was so energetic that it frightened people to death.


    He was the one who worked hard all night, but there was no tiredness on his face at the moment, instead, she seemed to have gone through a fierce battle and was frighteningly weak.


    He took her to take a shower first, and washed Xia Yueqing''s body clean. She didn''t need to do anything during the whole process.


    After going out, he changed the sheets and quilts with new ones by himself, and then hugged her and lay down again.


    At this moment, Xia Yueqing couldn''t even open her eyes, she was half asleep and half awake.


    "Go to sleep, have a good sleep." Pei Yiting hugged her soft and delicate body, his handsome face was full of satisfaction.


    Xia Yueqing''s eyelids trembled slightly, as if she had uttered an "um".


    Just before she completely fell asleep, she murmured: "Pei Yiting, I love you."


    Pei Yiting was shocked and immediately got up.


    But right now, she was already sleeping soundly, as if that sentence was just a dream.


    But he was sure that he heard correctly, Xia Yueqing really said it.


    In an instant, his chest jumped for joy, making him wish he could shake Xia Yueqing awake and force her to say it again.


    But seeing that she was already so tired, Pei Yiting couldn''t do it anymore, so he could only lie down resentfully.


    In her head, her words "I love you" kept circling around.


    Compared to Xia Yueqing, who was sleeping soundly, he seemed to have been injected with chicken blood, without any sleepiness at all.


    Even though she was asleep and couldn''t hear anything, Pei Yiting still clasped Xia Yueqing''s five fingers, looked deeply at the woman sleeping beside her, and kissed her red lips, "Well, I love you too."

 Chapter 1795

    After that day, Qibao found out that his parents had completely abandoned him.


    As her father''s little princess, she clearly said that she was the one she loved the most, but her father and mother no longer slept with her.


    Although he has long accepted this reality, Qibao is still not used to sleeping alone, and will be afraid again.


    On this day, she woke up in the middle of the night and ran out of her room to knock on the door next door.


    "Dad, Mommy!"


    A soft voice sounded outside, and Pei Yiting suddenly opened his eyes.


    Looking at the time, it was more than three o''clock in the middle of the night.


    He immediately put on his clothes and went to open the door.


    The little cute baby standing outside pouted and looked at him with aggrieved expression: "I dare not sleep alone." Qibao said in a low voice while holding his father''s hand.


    Pei Yiting also thought that he might encounter this problem, so he heard Qibao''s call and woke up immediately.


    "Did Qibao wake up from a nightmare?" Pei Yiting picked up his daughter and walked towards the big bed.


    Fortunately, he had already tidied up the room before going to bed, so there would be no problem right now.


    Qibao yawned and shook his head, "I got up to go to the bathroom."


    Then I couldn''t fall asleep, so I ran to find my parents.


    Pei Yiting frowned, "Okay, then I''ll sleep with Dad today."


    Putting Qibao on the bed, she immediately burrowed into Xia Yueqing''s body. "I want to sleep with Mommy." Qibao muttered, and when she hugged Xia Yueqing''s hand, Xia Yueqing, who was sleeping soundly, woke up now.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, his daughter''s magnified face was in front of him, and he was immediately stunned. "Seven Treasures?"


    Previously, Xia Yueqing was exhausted by Pei Yiting''s torment until twelve o''clock. At first, when Qibao came in, she didn''t wake her up.


    Recently, Pei Yiting seemed to have been beaten to death, pulling her to do it every night, Xia Yueqing had no choice but to acquiesce in letting Qibao sleep in her room alone.


    It would be really embarrassing if the two of them made too much noise and let Qibao break through the unsuitable scene for children.


    "Mummy, are you awake?" Qibao smiled joyfully, and then lay down.


    Xia Yueqing nodded, with sleepiness still on her face, she looked around and asked Qibao, "Why are you here? Is it dawn?"


    "No, no, it''s dark, I can''t sleep, I want to sleep with Mommy." Qibao lay down without any explanation, pulled the quilt to cover it, and patted the place next to him. "Dad, you lie down too and sleep together."


    Pei Yiting smiled helplessly, and then lay down.


    "Are you afraid of sleeping alone?" Xia Yueqing touched her daughter''s small head with her hand, stroking it again and again.


    Qibao nodded, opened his big eyes and said innocently: "Yes, I can''t sleep. Mommy, you slept soundly. Mommy didn''t even know when I came in."


    Xia Yueqing was embarrassed, and cast a reproachful glance at the man next to her.


    Xindao is not to blame your father?


    Of course, Xia Yueqing would not say that in front of Qibao.


    "That, because Mummy was too tired, so I didn''t hear it." Xia Yueqing fooled Qibao and said.


    Qibao let out a clear oh.


    After a while, the little guy continued to say without giving up: "Mum, you can give me a younger brother, so that I will sleep with my younger brother, and I won''t be afraid."


    emmmmm...


    Hasn''t this happened for a while? Why did it trigger again tonight?


    Before Xia Yueqing could speak, Pei Yiting''s voice came directly from behind Qibao''s ear. "Qibao, I don''t have a younger brother."


    "Father!" Qibao pouted, a little unhappy.


    "Didn''t Dad say that he only loves Qibao?" Pei Yiting pinched his daughter''s little nose, and there was a lot of pampering in his words.


    Although the little guy is very sensible, he is also very possessive.


    Now she still doesn''t understand what a younger brother means. If she is really born and finds out that she has been neglected later, she will definitely be very sad.


    "I just want a younger brother, Dad, can you give me my younger brother as a birthday present?"


    The relationship between Qibao and Linlin is getting better and better, so he also has a lot of contact with Linlin''s younger brother.


    Every time she plays games, Linlin''s younger brother cooperates perfectly with her, and Qibao is so envious.


    Linlin stimulated her every day again - this is my younger brother, if you like younger brother, let your mother give birth.


    As a result, Qibao was in a bad mood.


    Pei Yiting''s face was full of black lines, "My brother is not something, you can''t just give it away."


    The meaning in the words is that, brother, there is no hope.


    Therefore, Qibao was very upset, and turned his head directly, ignoring Pei Yiting.


    Pei Yiting couldn''t help but laugh, little guy, he has a big temper.


    Of course, he didn''t agree to Qibao''s request just because Qibao lost his temper.


    Instead, she said to Xia Yueqing: "It will be the weekend in a few days, and I will go for surgery then."


    "What surgery?" Xia Yueqing didn''t think about it for a while.


    "Sterilization, it''s been several months, I almost forgot." Pei Yiting reached over Qibao''s body and held her right hand.


    Xia Yueqing was taken aback for a moment, a trace of hesitation crossed her face. "Are you sure?"


    If Pei Yiting didn''t mention it, she almost forgot about it.


    They have all taken contraceptive measures recently, and the condoms are used quickly.


    "What''s not sure? If I wasn''t sure, I wouldn''t have told you in the first place." Pei Yiting replied affirmatively.


    That''s true.


    Xia Yueqing bit her lip, still hesitating. "If there is no blood relationship between us, if you want, it doesn''t matter if you have another one."


    Xia Yueqing did not object to having another child.


    If you like someone, you will be willing to do everything for him. If Pei Yiting also agrees, she thinks this can be discussed.


    However, on this matter, Pei Yiting was very stubborn.


    He decided that he only needed one Seven Treasures.


    "No, Qibao is enough for me!" The answer was firm.


    Xia Yueqing suddenly had nothing to say, and of course, she would not force him.


    but¡­¡­


    "You''d better not go for the ligation, let''s take measures."


    Pei Yiting pursed his lips slightly, seeing that Qibao was asleep, he didn''t shy away from her existence. "No, wearing a condom is uncomfortable."


    Xia Yueqing''s face suddenly became hot, no wonder he is so keen on having a vasectomy, it turned out to be the reason...


    "In that case, then... at worst, I''ll go..."


    "Huh? What are you going to do?"


    "Ligation." Xia Yueqing whispered.


    Pei Yiting''s expression changed, "Why are you going to join in the fun?"


    "I don''t have it, but I would rather let you go for the vasectomy."


    "You think it''s a good thing, and you still rob me?" Pei Yiting laughed angrily, and asked her angrily.


    Xia Yueqing touched her cheek, thinking that this is naturally not a good thing, so she didn''t want Pei Yiting to go.


    "Stop talking, I''ll go on the weekend." Pei Yiting decided alone.

 Chapter 1796

    This debate ended with the fact that no one went for the sterilization and Pei Yiting went for the contraceptive injection.


    This was Pei Yiting''s request, and Xia Yueqing was never given a chance to refuse.


    Moreover, Pei Yiting directly waited for Xia Yueqing to go to the hospital early the next morning for a contraceptive injection.


    By the time Xia Yueqing knew it was too late, he had returned from the hospital.


    At this point, it was irreversible, and Xia Yueqing had absolutely nothing to do with him except for the accident.


    Pei Yiting thought that the contraceptive injection would go on, and he would no longer need to be in the way of a condom, nor would he need to worry about getting pregnant.


    However, unexpectedly that night, when he was still working hard, Qibao''s familiar knock on the door sounded.


    Looking at the time, it''s twelve o''clock in the middle of the night.


    Pei Yiting got up from Xia Yueqing''s body in pain, tidied up, and then walked over to open the door for Qibao.


    The little guy outside hugged his little pillow directly.


    Say hello to Dad first, "Dad, I have a nightmare, I dare not sleep by myself."


    Then, he walked over familiarly, climbed onto the bed, and directly took Pei Yiting''s place.


    Did this girl really do it on purpose?


    Well, for the sake of my daughter, bear with it.


    The next night, in order to prevent another accident at Qibao''s place, he directly took a day off and slept with Qibao as hard as he could.


    The little guy really didn''t make a fuss, and he woke up until dawn.


    However, when Pei Yiting went back to his room to sleep, Qibao tormented him even harder.


    From the beginning at two o''clock in the middle of the night, to twelve o''clock, eleven o''clock, ten o''clock, nine o''clock...


    Well, in the end, as soon as I said sleep, I ran to Mommy''s room.


    With an extra little loli by his side, he can''t do anything.


    This posture is even more aggrieved than when she didn''t get the contraceptive injection.


    Because Qibao is a light sleeper, a slight movement will wake her up.


    He even carried Xia Yueqing to the bathroom in order to hide from Qibao. Unexpectedly, not long after it started, there was a knock on the door from the little guy outside. "Mom and Dad, are you taking a bath inside?"


    Pei Yiting raised his head to the sky and screamed, girl, are you here to punish your father?


    Half a month later, Pei Yiting couldn''t bear it anymore, and directly arrested Qibao, and the father and daughter had a meeting. "Qibao, do you know that Dabao and Erbao started sleeping by themselves at the age of three? You are almost four years old now..."


    Qibao was sitting in front of Pei Yiting, nodding with a cute expression, "Grandma told me, I know. But, grandma also said, brother Dabao and brother Erbao are men, so they should sleep by themselves."


    "What about you? They are men, what are you?" Pei Yiting asked the little girl with the corners of his mouth twitching.


    Qibao grinned, "I''m a little princess, so of course I want to sleep with Dad and Mommy."


    Pei Yiting "..."


    Suppressing the tiredness of my heart, I continued talking to my daughter: "If you learn to sleep by yourself in the future, Dad will give you a pony. If you want to go riding, Dad will take you there."


    First lure Qibao with benefits.


    Qibao raised his head and stared at him for a while with wet eyes.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you like ponies?" Some time ago, she had been clamoring to ride a horse, but Pei Yiting was worried that she was too young, so she didn''t agree.


    Qibao hesitated for a while, then whispered: "I have a pony."


    "Huh?" Pei Yiting''s face turned dark suddenly, what''s the matter?


    "When I went back to grandma''s house last weekend, brother Erbao took my sister and I to ride a horse. By the way, Dad, I also saw brother Erbao''s girlfriend. Brother Erbao told me to call her sister-in-law and sister-in-law." Qibao said with a smile, and accidentally sold Erbao.


    "Sister-in-law???"


    "That''s right, my sister-in-law is so beautiful." Qibao Chicken Peck Mi nodded, chattering and telling Pei Yiting what his good nephew had done.


    Pei Yiting still has a little impression of Erbao''s girlfriend.


    A few years ago, I heard that he talked about a little girlfriend. It seems that it is still the original one?


    In the past few years, the second treasure has not been brought back to show to the family, and Pei Yiting has not paid attention to it.


    But now, even the sister-in-law is called?


    Could it be the prelude to warming up, ready to take people home to meet their parents?


    Pei Yiting guessed like this, but he didn''t expect that the actual situation was faster than his guess.


    Just as he and Qibao finished talking about the topic of "sister-in-law", the old lady called. "You all come back today, and Erbao brought her girlfriend back for dinner."


    The old lady''s tone was very happy, as if she couldn''t wait to see her grandson.


    Pei Yiting was speechless.


    Of course, he still obeyed his old mother''s orders.


    The family of three immediately set off and returned to the old house.


    When he got home, he found that besides himself, his eldest brother, and his uncle''s family, his sister who had been abroad all year round also came back with her little nephew.


    When she asked, Pei Yifei spread her hands, "Er Bao said something good will happen."


    So, it came back so cleanly.


    It''s rare that the whole family is here, not to mention how lively it is.


    It wasn''t until eight o''clock in the evening that the master, Xu Jinxing, brought his little girlfriend with him.


    At the age of 21, at a glance, just from the outside, he is a handsome young meat with perfect appearance.


    However, looking at the handsome little fresh meat Xu Jinxing, he established his own company three years ago, and last year, the company was successfully listed, becoming a leader among the younger generation.


    But today everyone''s focus is not Erbao, but the little girl who is following him.


    The little girl is small, at most 1.6 meters by visual estimation.


    Her face was a little tenderer than Xu Jinxing''s.


    Song Weiyi saw his daughter-in-law for the first time, and the first thing he said was: "Er Bao, your daughter-in-law grew up eating cute, right?"


    Erbao''s little girlfriend is Qiaoqiao, Xi Qiaoqiao, who is only 19 years old this year and is a junior at A University.


    Jojo''s grandmother is Ukrainian, so she has a quarter of Ukrainian descent. She has a soft and cute face, her skin is very fair, and there is a natural pink in the white. A pair of water-cut eyes are big, and the facial features are deep and three-dimensional, very similar to Qibao''s Barbie doll, soft, cute and cute.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Song Weiyi would not have known that Erbao liked this type.


    "As expected of my own mother, I asked the same question as you when I saw her for the first time." Er Bao stood beside Qiao Qiao and replied with a smile.


    The first time I saw such a beautiful little Barbie, I was shocked.


    After that, I thought about how to abduct her back home and become a wife.


    Hard work paid off, and after chasing after her for half a year, she finally got it.


    Song Weiwei vaguely remembered that when he found out that his son was in love, he was only sixteen or seventeen years old, and Qiao Qiao was only fourteen years old at that time...

 Chapter 1797

    "Erbao, can you do something to a fourteen-year-old girl?" Pei Chenyang''s expression was very complicated.


    Instead of feeling embarrassed, Xu Jinxing smirked proudly: "Can this matter be slow? If I don''t act quickly, my wife will become someone else''s."


    Qiao Qiao''s face was flushed by what he said, and she stomped her feet and muttered: "Stop talking..."


    She was young, and it was the first time she came to Pei''s house, she was so nervous that she was so ashamed that Xu Jinxing said that, she just wanted to hide under the ground.


    "It''s all right, family, don''t be shy." The old lady came over, grabbed Qiao Qiao''s hand, and looked him up and down.


    The more you look at it, the more iconic it becomes, and the more you look at it, the cuter it becomes.


    Immediately, there was a burst of incomparably gratified emotion. "I didn''t expect to see my granddaughter-in-law in my lifetime. Erbao has done a good job in this matter. She is more promising than your little uncle, your father, and your uncle."


    The three people named collectively haha...


    If you find a wife long ago, you will be promising, your requirements are really low...


    Er Bao laughed, hugged Qiao Qiao, and winked at his grandma: "Grandma, don''t worry, seeing your granddaughter-in-law now, will see your great-grandson next year. Your good days are to come."


    What''s the meaning? Ready to get married?


    Er Bao didn''t feel how horrified the world was by his words at all, and told them very calmly: "Qiao Qiao is pregnant, grandma, you are the master, and approve your grandson to marry someone else."


    Everyone in the Pei family was stunned by the thunder.


    I thought that Erbao brought someone to meet the parents because he was affirming the relationship, but it seems that the engagement can''t escape.


    Just now I mentioned that the old lady can see her great-grandson next year, and she thought that the engagement would turn into a marriage.


    However, Er Bao still thought that the impact was not strong enough, and even said that Qiao Qiao was pregnant! ! !


    "Pregnant? Qiaoqiao is pregnant?" The old lady suddenly raised her voice, staring at Erbao and Qiaoqiao in a daze.


    Qiao Qiao''s face turned pale with fright, and her eyes were red.


    She said she would take the child away, but he refused to give it to her, insisting on her giving birth.


    Woohoo, what does his family think of her?


    Only nineteen years old, pregnant before marriage...


    "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, grandma is terrified, she wants great-grandchildren more than anyone else." Er Bao hugged her shoulders to comfort the terrified Qiao Qiao.


    "Ah, that''s right, my great-grandson!" After being shocked, the old lady quickly calmed down, and with a smile on her face, she immediately took off the bracelet she always wore.


    "It''s Er Bao who is capable and promising. Well, grandma approves your marriage, the sooner the better!" As she said, she put the bracelet on Qiao Qiao''s hand. "Grandma hasn''t prepared a meeting ceremony for a while, so Qiao Qiao will take this first, and grandma will prepare a complete set for you later."


    Originally, I thought Qiao Qiao was cute, but now she looks more and more pleasing to the eye.


    Oh my god, God bless me, I didn''t expect to be a great-grandmother so soon.


    "Old lady, I can''t take it..." Qiaoqiao was shocked and wanted to take it off immediately.


    Her family background is only average, she has always known that Xu Jinxing is not an ordinary person.


    But I didn''t expect it to be so unusual.


    Even if it was a bracelet that the old lady accidentally took down, it would be worth less if she could wear it on her hand.


    However, Xu Jinxing''s hand was faster and directly held her down. "Don''t be ridiculous, you won''t be happy if you call the old lady grandma."


    Qiao Qiao''s pretty face froze, and the old lady nodded, "Yes, I won''t be happy to be called old lady, we are all family, call me grandma!"


    Qiao Qiao, who was wrapped between the two, was a little embarrassed, and under their encouragement, he called grandma in a low voice.


    "Isn''t that right? Besides, the elders can''t deny the gift, and you can keep what grandma gives you."


    Qiao Qiao shook his head, "No way..."


    "It''s okay, as long as grandma says yes." The old lady could not help but put it on her hand.


    "What are you doing standing up? Er Bao, didn''t you say that Qiao Qiao is pregnant? Help her sit down!"


    "I''ll go by myself." Qiao Qiao said weakly, but was still supported by Er Bao and walked over.


    After sitting down, they discussed for a long time about Jojo''s pregnancy and marriage.


    Compared with Er Bao, Qiao Qiao''s family background is very ordinary. Her parents are university professors, and she is an only child.


    "They already knew about my relationship with Qiao Qiao." Er Bao said calmly.


    However, only he knew that it was not easy.


    Although he has been dating Qiao Qiao for several years, it was not until Qiao Qiao''s adult birthday last year that he visited Xi''s house as a boyfriend for the first time.


    At the beginning, Qiao Qiao advised him to wait another two years, her father might not be able to accept it.


    Because Qiao Qiao looks very well-behaved, she has been obedient and sensible since she was a child, but the matter of dating Pei Yiting has been going on in secret for several years.


    Erbao doesn''t listen, the eighteenth birthday is a very important day.


    It is absolutely impossible for him and Jojo to live alone.


    Even because of the special nature of this day, Qiao Qiao absolutely had to spend it at home, so he couldn''t take care of him at all.


    Without Jojo''s permission, he directly brought a gift to visit, and grandly introduced his identity: Jojo''s boyfriend.


    Father Xi''s face turned green on the spot.


    Suppressing his anger and not getting angry, he questioned when he and Qiao Qiao started dating.


    Er Bao knew that such a day would come, and he didn''t hide it, just saying it was four years ago.


    Four years ago, his daughter was only fourteen years old! ! !


    Xi''s father couldn''t bear the anger he had endured for a long time, so he directly picked up a big wooden stick and wanted to clean up the second treasure.


    That scene almost scared Qiao Qiao''s classmates to death.


    Fortunately, Qiao Qiao and Xi''s mother stopped him, so Xi''s father temporarily spared Erbao''s life.


    Later, Qiao Qiao told Erbao that her father had practiced taekwondo hard for twenty years and currently has a nine-dan black belt.


    The well-mannered university professor is actually a taekwondo master...


    Erbao "..." This father-in-law is not easy to deal with.


    Later, even if he didn''t do anything, the birthday party was messed up, because Xi''s father was too angry to celebrate his daughter''s birthday.


    The only harvest is probably that Xi''s mother is satisfied with him.


    Xu Jinxing was surprised and delighted at the same time, and wanted to take the opportunity to abduct Qiao Qiao, but Qiao Qiao refused to agree, so she stopped thinking about it.


    From then on, whenever he was mentioned, Xi''s father would turn black.


    However, the bad face didn''t work, so Xu Jinxing simply went to Xi''s house from time to time to build a good impression in front of Xi''s mother.


    Going to Qiao Qiao''s school can also be upright, and he can still be angry with his father-in-law from time to time.


    Xu Jinxing was pretending to be cowardly on the surface, but he was very happy in his heart.


    Later, on his own birthday, he finally turned Qiao Qiao into his woman.


    Last month, because I had been away for too long on a business trip, I couldn''t resist doing it a few times when I came back, and the condom was directly broken.


    At that time, I thought it was not a dangerous period, so I didn''t give Qiao Qiao medicine. I didn''t expect that today, Qiao Qiao suddenly fainted and was sent to the hospital for an examination. She was pregnant.

 Chapter 1798

    The silly girl cried when she heard she was pregnant, and bit him even more angrily. "I said to take after-the-fact medicine, but you refuse to let it go, it''s all your fault, it''s all your fault."


    Qiao Qiao is timid and timid, but she has an obedient personality. Erbao likes her the most.


    But the kitty also has a temper. For example, she got pregnant suddenly and directly annoyed her, so she bit him.


    However, Erbao''s scruples were completely harmless, so he hugged her and coaxed her for a long time.


    "It''s okay, if you are pregnant, you will be pregnant, give birth, and I will raise it!"


    Anyway, he had long wanted to marry Qiao Qiao back home.


    "I don''t want... woo woo... I''m only nineteen years old... Dad will kill me if he finds out." Qiao Qiao cried out of breath.


    Xi''s father is a university professor, so rigid.


    She was furious just because she dated Erbao, not to mention she was pregnant before she graduated.


    "No, you are your father''s only daughter, and he wouldn''t be willing to kill you if he killed himself." Er Bao said with great certainty.


    "You don''t understand. Dad told me a long time ago that before we get married, we are not allowed to have sex with you."


    Not only that, but also pregnant.


    It''s just deliberately playing against him!


    When Qiao Qiao thought of the reaction of his stern father when he found out, he became frightened, and directly held his hand and begged for mercy: "I''m going to get rid of the child, it won''t be born."


    Xu Jinxing was still thinking about how to coax her well, but when he heard that she was going to take away the child, he exploded immediately.


    "No, absolutely not!"


    "I''ll explain it to your father. If he gets angry, he can just break my leg. But the child can''t be removed. I''ll tell my family and we''ll get married right away."


    "Baby, don''t get me wrong. Even if you were not pregnant, I would have wanted to marry you a long time ago. I married you not because of responsibility, but because I love you."


    In order to reassure Qiao Qiao, he even said such a thing.


    He also told Qiao Qiao about the dangers of abortion, and said directly to the most serious one - that he would not be able to have children in the future.


    "Don''t you like babies? I see that you like Nannan and Qibao very much. We will have a lovely daughter then."


    Qiaoqiao has a good personality and plays well with Nannan and Qibao. The two little guys also like this sister-in-law very much.


    It happened that I just met them last week, and it was easier for Xu Jinxing to reason with the two sisters directly.


    "Don''t worry, I will treat you well now, and I will treat you better and love you even more after the baby is born."


    Anyway, it was half coaxing and half cheating, giving sugar while scaring.


    When Qiao Qiao was almost scared, she turned to comfort her: "Don''t worry, my family knows your existence, and I won''t object to it, let alone be unhappy."


    It took a full afternoon to change Qiao Qiao''s mind.


    Er Bao didn''t dare to procrastinate, lest Qiao Qiao change his mind later, if one day his head got hot and he secretly abandoned and took away the child, wouldn''t he be pissed to death?


    So, he struck while the iron was hot and took people home.


    Only then did this moment happen.


    Knowing that Qiao Qiao''s parents are both university professors, and that even grandparents and grandparents were engaged in the education industry before, the elders of the Pei family were completely relieved.


    With an innocent family background and a scholarly family, the only worry is gone.


    Although Er Bao looks like a fool, but he is really reliable in handling things, knowing where the bottom line of the family is, and will never cross it.


    "Er Bao, hurry up and get your father-in-law and mother-in-law settled, and then arrange a time to have dinner with Qiao Qiao''s parents."


    If you want to marry someone else''s daughter, of course you must ask for their consent.


    "As for Qiao Qiao, take care of the baby with peace of mind, and don''t get tired. If there is anything else, tell Erbao to do it!" The old lady made a decision.


    Qiao Qiao blushed and nodded, "Thank you grandma."


    What he said is true, his family is easy to get along with.


    But she was still worried.


    This night, because it was very late, he stayed directly in the old house.


    Er Bao carried her back to the room, and talked to Qiao Qiao at the same time: "Tomorrow I will go home with you and discuss marriage with your parents."


    There was another tough battle to fight, but it didn''t affect his good mood.


    Jojo nodded nervously.


    "This is my room, do you want to visit it?"


    As soon as he said it, Qiao Qiao raised his head and found that they had already arrived in the room.


    She blushed for a moment and shook her head. "Same as the one in your apartment."


    It''s nothing new.


    "Then don''t watch, I''ll take you to take a bath?" Leaving everyone''s sight, seeing her blushing face, Xu Jinxing''s thoughts moved slightly, her Adam''s apple rolled a few times, and she couldn''t help leaning over to kiss her a few times.


    "Don''t kiss..." Qiao Qiao covered her mouth and pushed him.


    He turned to the bathroom and put water for her to bathe. "Who told you that you look so cute, you must have a daughter in the future, preferably one who looks exactly like you."


    It doesn''t matter that he doesn''t look like him.


    Qiaoqiao was put in the bathtub, and half of his clothes were taken off by him. He couldn''t help retorting softly: "Who knows?"


    "Besides, my father''s place hasn''t been settled yet." He said, a little frowning.


    "It''s okay, you are all mine now, he will never beat a mandarin duck with a stick."


    Qiao Qiao is not as optimistic as he is, and always feels that his father''s side is not so easy to pass.


    "My dear, don''t think about these things. Leave it to your husband. Grandma is right. You just need to rest well, raise your baby well, and tell me everything you need."


    Qiao Qiao pushed him slightly, with a shy face: "I''m not married yet, don''t talk nonsense."


    Xu Jinxing smiled lightly, bit her lips, and said from time to time: "It''s only a matter of time before you get married, anyway, sooner or later you will be mine, let you get used to it first."


    Qiao Qiao was so kissed that his head was mushy and he was speechless.


    After finally taking a shower, he dared not light the fire again.


    Just before he came in, his grandma told him in a very cryptic manner, don''t mess around.


    Now that Qiao Qiao is his grandma''s key caretaker, Xu Jinxing doesn''t dare to go against her old man''s wishes, lest she go around without food.


    The next day, before leaving, Xi''s father called Qiao Qiao''s phone.


    "Today''s first and second periods are your Aunt Li''s class, you didn''t go to class, did you skip class?"


    Qiao Qiao thumped, her eyes widened.


    What is it like to have a father who is a professor?


    That is, if I feel a little trouble, my parents will know it quickly.


    In the three years of college, Qiao Qiao has never skipped a class. Even though she asked for leave this time, her father still felt something unusual.


    "Uncle, Qiao Qiao is not feeling well. I asked her for a day off." Xu Jinxing simply took the phone and told Father Xi himself.


    As soon as he heard his voice, Xi''s father stared, "Why didn''t you tell us that you didn''t feel well?"


    "There''s nothing else going on now. I''ll take Qiao Qiao back tonight, and I''ll talk to you face to face when the time comes."

 Chapter 1799

    In the evening, Xu Jinxing went home with Qiao Qiao.


    His black-faced father-in-law has been waiting for a long time.


    Qiao Qiao was already scared, but when she saw her father like this, she became even more frightened.


    "Qiao Qiao come here!" Seeing her daughter like this, Xi''s father softened his expression and called her softly.


    Immediately, he looked up and down at his daughter: "Tell me, what happened today? What''s wrong?"


    Qiao Qiao was protected too well by them. She lived in a simple environment since she was a child, and she was also simple and sensible.


    He thought that Qiao Qiao would continue like this in the future, but he didn''t expect that last year Qiao Qiao had Xu Jinxing beside him, and everything changed after that.


    The sensible and well-behaved daughter was fascinated by this little bastard, and everything else was obedient, but she didn''t want to break up with that little bastard.


    From then on, Xi''s father regarded Xu Jinxing as first-class and disliked.


    Qiao Qiao looked at his father hesitantly, and whispered, "Dad, it''s all right now."


    "Huh? Then why ask for leave?" Father Xi continued to ask.


    A posture of breaking the casserole and asking the end.


    When the critical moment came, Qiao Qiao faltered again and hesitated to speak.


    Xu Jinxing stood up, with a rare expression on his face, and said straightforwardly: "Uncle Xi, I want to marry Qiao Qiao."


    "What? What?" Father Xi''s eyes widened suddenly, and he asked twice in a row before he was sure he had heard correctly.


    "Are you kidding me? Jojo is only nineteen years old, don''t even think about it, it''s impossible!"


    As soon as he finished saying this, Father Xi felt that something was wrong.


    Why would he ask for marriage at this time? Knowing that Qiao Qiao was only nineteen years old, knowing that they would not agree.


    Furthermore, even Xu Jinxing himself is only twenty-one years old, right?


    A 21-year-old and a 19-year-old young couple actually told him that they were going to get married?


    Suddenly there was an ominous premonition in his heart, he took a deep breath, and was about to ask them what they wanted to do, when Xu Jinxing''s next words followed. "When I dated Qiao Qiao, it was on the premise of getting married, and I never planned to play with Qiao Qiao''s feelings."


    Xu Jinxing''s tone was solemn and his face was full of determination.


    However, Xi''s father did not buy such sincere words. "I don''t care if you want to get married, anyway, it''s impossible for you to get married now!"


    As he said, he looked at them suspiciously, "Xu Jinxing, get out of the way, Qiao Qiao, tell me!"


    This kid is full of gossip, and it''s unreliable to ask a question, so he wants Qiao Qiao to speak.


    Qiao Qiao, who was being called, walked up from behind Xu Jinxing with a timid face.


    "Uncle, you don''t need to ask Qiao Qiao, let me tell you. Qiao Qiao has my child in her womb, and I want to marry her." Xu Jinxing said suddenly.


    With a bang, Father Xi felt his ears explode.


    Standing up from the chair excitedly, a pair of eyeballs were as big as copper bells. "What did you say? Xu Jinxing, say it again!"


    He pointed at Xu Jinxing, his fingers trembling.


    "Uncle, you heard me right, Qiao Qiao is pregnant..."


    Before he could finish speaking, a fist suddenly hit him. "You little bastard, how dare you say that?"


    Father Xi roared, and that fist hit Xu Jinxing directly in the face.


    It''s not that he can''t hide, he just doesn''t want to hide.


    He really blamed him for not thinking carefully about this matter. He was afraid that Qiao Qiao would not be able to take the medicine, and he thought that the safe period would be fine...


    "Ah..." Qiao Qiao watched Xu Jinxing being beaten in horror, her eyes were red with fright.


    But Xi''s father, who had punched Xu Jinxing, didn''t give up. He gritted his teeth and said, "It''s not counted as abducting my daughter, and now she''s getting her belly big. Do you know how old she is?"


    "Dad, Dad, stop hitting." Qiao Qiao rushed over with red eyes, trying to stop Father Xi.


    However, she was soon stopped by her mother.


    What happened this time, let alone Xi''s father, even Xi''s mother felt too angry to shield Xu Jinxing.


    "Mom, stop Dad." Qiao Qiao could only beg Xi''s mother, her heart tightened.


    Xu Jinxing''s nose was bloodied by Xi''s father, apart from grunting, he had no complaints. "Uncle, I''m really to blame for this incident. You''re going to attack me no matter how angry you are."


    He knew that this time the prospective father-in-law didn''t show enough anger, so don''t expect to marry Qiao Qiao.


    Father Xi sneered, then turned around and went to get the baseball bat at home. "Don''t worry, you will get your wish. I will break your dog legs today and let you abduct my daughter."


    The moment he showed his baseball bat, Jojo was dumbfounded.


    She didn''t know when there were more baseball bats in the house. Could it be that her father specially prepared them for Xu Jinxing?


    "Dad, Dad, calm down." Qiao Qiao rushed over and hugged Father Xi''s arm.


    Such a thick baseball bat will kill people.


    Xi''s father was even angry with Qiao Qiao at this moment. He suddenly withdrew his hand and growled with a livid face: "You still have the face to plead for him? How did your eldest father teach you since you were a child? How did you answer? The result What about it? I didn¡¯t agree with you dating Xu Jinxing back then, but now it¡¯s fine, it¡¯s just getting pregnant.¡±


    On Qiao Qiao''s birthday last year, Xi''s father never spoke of her in such a harsh tone.


    Jojo trembled slightly, and tears rolled down her face. "Dad, I''m sorry."


    She dishonored the family.


    "Uncle, don''t blame Qiao Qiao, this is only my fault." Seeing Qiao Qiao like this, Xu Jinxing was so distressed that he immediately hugged her into his arms.


    The attention was shifted to him immediately, Father Xi sneered. "It''s really your fault. It''s not you, but my daughter who has a bad reputation. One day in the future, if you get tired of playing around, you''ll be fine if you dump someone."


    Xu Jinxing''s face darkened when he heard the sound. "Uncle, what are you talking about? In your opinion, I am such a irresponsible person? I had planned to marry Jojo when she was twenty years old. Now that I have a child, I just moved my plan a year earlier... ..."


    "I don''t agree!" Father Xi refused straight away.


    "uncle¡­¡­"


    Father Xi ignored Xu Jinxing''s words, and ordered Qiao Qiao with a livid face: "Get out of the way!"


    He didn''t forget the baseball bat he took out just because he spoke.


    Even if Xu Jinxing had been beaten up until his nose was bruised and his face was swollen, his anger was still not exhausted.


    "Father, calm down...don''t blame Jinxing, it''s me...it''s my fault..." Qiao Qiao pleaded with tears.


    "Qiao Qiao, don''t talk, you rest beside me." Xu Jinxing persuaded her in a low voice.


    He has already grasped the temper of his father-in-law.


    The more you persuade him, the angrier he gets, so it''s better not to persuade him.


    Xi''s father also sneered, "You are not good either, I will settle accounts with you after I finish cleaning up this bastard."


    We still have to clean up Xu Jinxing.


    Qiao Qiao was worried about this, what if Jin Xing''s leg was broken?


    Qiao Qiao was terrified all over, and tears fell down again. "Father, I... I know I was wrong... I''ll go and take the child away, don''t blame Jin Xing, and don''t beat him again."


    "What?" Xu Jinxing''s face sank and he roared loudly.


    After being yelled at by him, Qiao Qiao couldn''t help shivering. Xi''s father''s reaction was faster than her, and he smiled angrily: "You want to marry my daughter, but you still yell at her in front of me?"


    Xu Jinxing almost spat out a mouthful of old blood.


    His child is about to be taken away, how can he act as if nothing happened?


    Directly ignoring Xi''s father''s words, he said to Qiao Qiao: "Don''t take it away! I have rough skin and thick flesh, so your father will beat you if you like."


    The point is that he has been beaten twice, even if Xi''s father gets angry again, he won''t be able to beat him to death.


    Qiao Qiao said at this time that he was going to get rid of the child. If Xi''s father agreed, wouldn''t all his previous efforts be wasted?

 Chapter 1800

    Jojo kept shaking his head.


    Her father has always said one thing, as long as he thinks, he will really break Jin Xing''s legs.


    "Father, I''m going to get rid of the child. I won''t do anything to embarrass the family anymore. Dad, stop beating me. It''s my fault. Blame me."


    When Qiao Qiao saw Xu Jinxing''s bruised nose and swollen face, her heart ached to death. If she broke his leg again in front of her, she would be driven crazy.


    "Qiao Qiao!" Father Xi trembled with anger.


    "Do you think that Dad cares about the embarrassment of being pregnant before marriage? You are only nineteen years old, and you understand what it means to be married? You understand the hardships of loving and raising children? You are still a child yourself, how can you be a good mother?"


    "Girls who get pregnant before marriage and go to their husband''s house will be looked down upon and said that you are indiscreet!"


    "I pampered and raised my daughter, not to be looked down upon by others." Father Xi restrained his anger and spoke clearly.


    In the past, he thought that his daughter was innocent and cute, and hoped that her life would be safe and smooth, as long as it was simple.


    But now it seems that I did something wrong.


    Otherwise, Qiao Qiao would not be easily fooled by Xu Jinxing.


    "Uncle, don''t worry, since I want to marry Qiao Qiao, I dare to make this request to you only when I have the ability to support their mother and child."


    Father Xi didn''t take Xu Jinxing''s words to heart at all.


    In his opinion, a twenty-one-year-old boy who has just graduated and has an uncertain temperament cannot take good care of Qiao Qiao at all.


    "Moreover, my family knew about my relationship with Qiao Qiao from the very beginning. I took Qiao Qiao home yesterday. My parents like Qiao Qiao very much. There is absolutely no such thing as looking down on Qiao Qiao as you said." Xu Jinxing stood in front of Xi''s father respectfully, with his back straight, without any impatience.


    "I really love Qiao Qiao, otherwise I could have told Qiao Qiao like this, in order to evade responsibility, and let her take away the child." And this, as long as he has the heart, it is easy for Qiao Qiao to talk about it.


    Xi''s father''s face was gloomy, but the raised baseball bat didn''t come down.


    This sentence is true, and in his opinion, it is the only saving grace for Xu Jinxing.


    "I beg my uncle to marry Qiao Qiao to me. I will treat her well in the future and will never wrong Qiao Qiao."


    Qiao Qiao opened his mouth slightly, his eyes were covered with mist.


    In fact, he hadn''t proposed to her yet, but at this moment, in front of her father, Xu Jinxing said this, and she felt it was more serious than proposing.


    This is enough.


    "Who doesn''t say good things? Do you think I''ll believe you?" Xi''s father snorted coldly and asked gloomily.


    Xu Jinxing sensed the looseness of his father-in-law from his words, and replied calmly: "Over the past year, uncle has understood me to a certain extent. If it is not true, I will not say it even to my elders and relatives. Good word."


    Sim''s mother watched his reaction from the side.


    To be honest, if it wasn''t for the sudden pregnancy of Qiao Qiao, she would have already identified this son-in-law in her heart.


    A good-looking talent, looks dignified.


    The key is to be kind to Jojo.


    Today''s young people are too impetuous. This kind of boy is the focus of the crowd at first glance, and there are definitely many girls who love him.


    But in fact, Xu Jinxing didn''t have any flowers and butterflies around him.


    It''s easy to tell if a man really likes a woman.


    She didn''t expect her daughter to be lucky. With Qiao Qiao''s character, meeting Xu Jinxing was almost as likely as a blind cat meeting a dead mouse.


    So regarding the matter between him and Qiao Qiao, Xi''s mother basically turned a blind eye and closed one eye, and she didn''t react as much as her husband.


    "So, you have already brought Qiao Qiao to meet your family?" Xi''s mother''s eyes moved slightly, and she asked lightly.


    Xu Jinxing nodded and conveyed the family''s meaning, while Xi''s mother pursed her lips and remained silent.


    Over there, Xi''s father was still crackling like a bomb, but Xi''s mother interrupted him: "I don''t care what you want to do with Jinxing, but don''t take the child. Abortion hurts a girl, don''t you?" I know, besides, that''s still your grandson."


    If Jojo had already graduated, things wouldn''t be so difficult.


    Xu Jinxing was overjoyed, and immediately changed his words, "Thank you, Mom..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Xi''s father gave him a hard gouged look, "Who is your mother? Don''t bark!"


    "Dad, don''t worry, I will treat Qiao Qiao well in the future." After Xu Jinxing finished speaking, he excitedly took out a bank card.


    "This is the dowry gift I prepared for Qiao Qiao. Dad, don''t worry, I earned it all myself, and I didn''t take any money from the family."


    Xi''s mother didn''t ask how much was in it, and didn''t accept it.


    It''s not that she''s hypocritical, but that she hasn''t discussed it properly, and I''m afraid there will be some changes in the future.


    Pushing the bank card back directly, he said to Xu Jinxing: "It''s too early to say, wait for your family to come over for a meal, and then decide."


    Although she still likes this son-in-law, she hasn''t seen his family''s attitude yet.


    Once there is something bad over there, she will not be polite and change her words at any time.


    However, when the Xi family couple saw the Pei family members, they were stunned.


    "Mr. Pei?" Xi''s father stammered, blinking and blinking, but the person in front of him did not change.


    Pei Yibai reached out his hand to Xi''s father, "I didn''t expect it to be the daughter of Professor Xi''s family. It seems that my brat has a good eye."


    Over the years, Mrs. Pei has sponsored University A a lot of money, and I have met Xi''s father several times. They are not familiar, but they know each other for sure.


    Pei Yibai''s name is famous, let alone A University, it is famous all over the country.


    But Xi''s father was shocked that he turned out to be Xu Jinxing''s father!


    "You and Jin Xing..." One surnamed Xu and the other surnamed Pei, how did they become father and son?


    Pei Yibai nodded with a faint smile, "He took the surname of his grandfather''s family, which makes you laugh."


    Seeing that his father and father-in-law knew each other, Xu Jinxing felt confident.


    Speaking of which, this was the first time that his difficult-to-serve father-in-law called Jin Xing, and it was so affectionate that he shuddered.


    He leaned over to Qiao Qiao and said in a low voice, "Did you see it? If I say it''s fine, it''s fine. Don''t worry, you''ll be my bride by the end of next month."


    So after this dinner, Xi''s father never objected again, even though he still felt that looking at Xu Jinxing was not very pleasing to the eye.


    The marriage of Qiao Qiao and Xu Jinxing shocked many relatives of her natal family.


    It is even more speculative that there is such a sudden, even the time to graduate from college, what is the intention.


    Facing inquiries from relatives, Xi''s father said lightly: "My son-in-law wants to marry Qiao Qiao back soon, what can I say?"


    Later, when they learned that his son-in-law was the son of the richest man, the relatives were so shocked that their eyeballs almost fell out.


    Therefore, no one was angry with Qiao Qiao anymore, but instead said that Xi''s father and Xi''s mother had a good life, so that they would give birth, and their daughter would live up to her expectations.


    Father Xi: Hehehe...

 Chapter 1801

    The marriage between Qiao Qiao and Xu Jinxing was not very high-profile, after all, Qiao Qiao''s student status had to be taken into consideration.


    After the wedding, life slowly resumed its normal pace.


    Xu Jinxing goes to work, Qiao Qiao goes to University A as usual because she has no symptoms of pregnancy for the time being, Xu Jinxing sends her there when she is at get off work, and picks her up when she is off work.


    Before getting married, Xu Jinxing looked immature and young, let alone Xi''s father, even Xi''s mother was worried that he would not be able to complete the transformation from boyfriend to husband and father in a short time.


    But the results were eye-popping.


    The young couple moved into a new house after their wedding.


    There is only one part-time worker who cleans regularly at home, and even the aunt who cooks is not hired.


    Cook?


    Heh, Xu Jinxing handles it all by himself, the perfect switch between Chinese and Western food, Qiao Qiao can directly order with him what he wants to eat.


    Not to mention Xi''s father and Xi''s mother, even Qiao Qiao was shocked when he ate the meal he cooked for the first time. "Jin Xing, why didn''t I know you could cook?"


    Regarding this, Xu Jinxing said lightly: "I learned from my dad. When my daughter was born, he was tinkering with cooking and learned a few tricks."


    His father learned to cook for his good daughter, and he just thought it was very interesting at the time.


    He didn''t expect to be able to cook for his baby one day, so Xu Jinxing was very satisfied with it.


    Then one day, when the two went to Xi''s house for dinner, Xu Jinxing made a rare show and directly surprised Xi''s mother.


    Since then, the title of good son-in-law has been completely confirmed.


    After the end of the second semester of junior year, Qiao Qiao''s belly gradually grew bigger.


    As for the senior year, there are two options at home for Qiao Qiao to choose.


    One, take a year off from school, give birth to the baby first, and go on to senior year next year.


    Second, keep going to school.


    However, if you go to class with a big belly in the later stage, it may attract attention, and Qiao Qiao has a thin skin...


    But she didn''t want to interrupt her studies.


    Xu Jinxing thought about it and asked her to take a semester off. "I''ll be your teacher. I''ll give you tutoring and remedial lessons. On the school side, you just need to take the exam at the end of the semester."


    Qiao Qiao is very thin, and she can''t see her belly even after four months of pregnancy.


    At the end of the period, it was winter again. Although the pregnancy was quite big, at least I could use clothes to cover it.


    In the end, Qiao Qiao chose Xu Jinxing''s plan.


    Since then, Xu Jinxing has been busy at both ends.


    I work during the day and give my wife extra lessons at night.


    Take Jojo to play on weekends, or go back to the old house and have dinner with your family.


    Life is full and happy.


    It was probably because of being supplemented by his father since he was in his mother''s womb, which led to Qiao Qiao later giving birth to a super student...


    Both Qibao and Nannan are four or five-year-old girls. When they first saw their sister-in-law, they were beautiful and thin.


    Then I watched my sister-in-law''s belly getting bigger and bigger...


    The two little girls were frightened immediately.


    At one time, she suspected that Qiao Qiao was ill, so she asked her second elder brother to take her to see a doctor.


    Xu Jinxing "..."


    Later, Xu Jinxing told them very seriously: "Sister-in-law is not sick, but has your little niece in her stomach. In a few months, you will see the birth of your little niece."


    The two little lolis suddenly realized.


    However, after a few months, the little guy who came out was not the little niece Xu Jinxing said, but a little nephew.


    Xu Jinxing was a little out of sorts.


    Under the influence of his two lovely and sensible younger sisters, his father and uncle, and Qiao Qiao''s cute and sweet appearance, he is very much looking forward to Qiao Qiao''s birth of a daughter.


    Turns out...it turned out to be a son.


    For this reason, the boss was unhappy for several days.


    However, there was a man who was very happy, so happy to live in his house.


    That is Qibao.


    "Little brother is so cute!"


    "Little brother is so obedient."


    "Second brother, I''ll help you breastfeed the little brother!"


    Xu Jinxing was confused, and emphasized to her very seriously: "Qibao, this is my little nephew, not my little brother."


    "Oh..." Qibao nodded, and then took another mouthful of little brother and little brother.


    The doll is not as cute as the little brother.


    She lived in Xu Jinxing''s house for a week, and had no intention of going home.


    It was nothing.


    But the problem is, Qibao wants to occupy his son and his wife.


    Xu Jinxing couldn''t bear it anymore, and called his uncle directly: "Uncle, Qibao likes children so much, you and my aunt gave birth to a younger brother for her, anyway, you are still young."


    What is it to occupy his son and wife?


    Pei Yiting''s face was covered in black lines by what his nephew said, so he immediately packed Qibao home and only allowed her to visit his little nephew once a week.


    "Father, once is too little. I go once a day after school, and I''ll come back when I see it." Qibao couldn''t help protesting to Pei Yiting.


    Qibao has a sense of responsibility as an older sister, and she is also extraordinarily patient.


    Where can a child of this age be free?


    She is different, talking to her brother alone is not boring, and she even tells stories to her brother.


    Xu Jinxing''s luck is good, his son is not a noisy one, he is quiet and well-behaved, and Qibao has an inexplicable affection for creatures like "brother".


    After seeing the second brother''s son, I like the younger brother even more.


    "Qibao, no!" Pei Yiting directly rejected Qibao''s request.


    The little guy''s face puffed up with anger, "Then my father gave me a younger brother, so I won''t go to Erbao''s house to see the younger brother."


    Having said that, Qibao suddenly remembered his brother who had been talking about for a long time.


    Immediately, I felt that this plan was very feasible.


    "Dad, I want a younger brother..."


    Pei Yiting "..."


    Why did it get involved in him?


    "Wuuuuuuuuuuu, Dad doesn''t love me at all, and he doesn''t even want to give me my younger brother." Quite a few students in Qibao''s class have younger brothers, but when they think that she doesn''t have any, they feel extremely sad.


    "Dad, I beg you, give me a younger brother..."


    Pei Yiting didn''t agree, and forced Qibao to fool him.


    So, after school the next afternoon, Qibao ordered the uncle who picked her up to drive to Xu Jinxing''s community.


    "Sister-in-law, I''m here..."


    Later, Pei Yiting personally came here to arrest him, and then took Qibao back.


    He thought that Qibao''s obsession with his younger brother was only temporary, but it''s been a year, and Qibao hasn''t given up yet.


    Instead, Pei Yiting became impatient with her.


    It is also very tiring to fight guerrilla warfare with my daughter every day.


    After being tortured by Qibao for more than a year, Pei Yiting finally decided to have another one.


    But tell Qibao the ugly words first. "Your mommy will only have one more child. If she gives birth to a younger sister, she won''t have a younger brother either."


    At first, I thought that Qibao would be unhappy, but it turned out that there was no such worry at all.


    "Okay, okay, dad, don''t worry, I won''t snatch toys from my younger brother or sister, I''m willing to give them all mine." Judging from Qibao''s behavior towards her little nephew, Pei Yiting was convinced that Qibao was definitely not joking.

 Chapter 1802

    After stopping the contraceptive injection for half a year, Xia Yueqing was indeed pregnant.


    After that, Qibao really didn''t run to her second brother''s house every day, because she knew that she would soon have a younger brother or younger sister, and she was seriously preparing to be a qualified older sister.


    So, she took the initiative to take her little pillow out of the master bedroom.


    "Dad said, I don''t sleep well, and it won''t be good if I kick Mommy in the stomach."


    Qibao, who fought guerrilla warfare for a year, finally decided to sleep alone.


    There is no need for Pei Yiting to coax or persuade her at all.


    That''s all.


    As Xia Yueqing grew older, Qibao also became a little housekeeper.


    "Mum, you can''t stop drinking milk, so that your brother or sister will not be white. I hope that your brother or sister will look as white as I do." Advising Xia Yueqing not to be picky eaters.


    Even Qibao has changed a lot of habits unknowingly, and now he can eat some of the things he didn''t like to eat before, which is completely beyond Pei Yiting''s imagination.


    Before going to bed, Xia Yueqing or Pei Yiting would tell Qibao a story.


    At the moment, Qibao prefers to be a teacher, telling stories to his parents and younger brother.


    Although she often gets sleepy while talking, she will fall asleep accidentally.


    However, it didn''t affect Qibao''s enthusiasm.


    She persisted until Xia Yueqing gave birth to her son.


    yes son.


    Qibao has a younger brother as he wished, a fat younger brother who weighs nine catties.


    Pei Yiting didn''t see Qibao''s appearance when he was born, and his impression of the little baby was that it was the son of Nannan and Xu Jin''s family.


    Both of them were skinny when they were young, especially the nanny, who had to be raised for several months before a normal child was one month old.


    But his son was different, he was just like a one-month-old child when he was born...


    Moreover, the skin was red and wrinkled, which once made Pei Yiting feel that his son was much uglier than his daughter.


    Could it be that the son is the head of the district who picks on him and Xia Yueqing? Accidentally grow crooked?


    Pei Yiting was suddenly worried.


    Although Qibao felt that his younger brother was different from his nephew, he didn''t dislike him either. "Father, I don''t dislike my brother, and you can''t dislike him either."


    "And dad, don''t you call my brother fat, okay? This nickname doesn''t sound nice at all."


    Pei Yiting laughed dryly.


    When the son was born, he weighed nine catties, and he was already the fattest baby among babies.


    When he grew up a little bit, his face became more and more beautiful and fairer.


    However, the arms, thighs, and neck are fleshy, like bamboo shoots.


    He was still fatter than other babies, so he couldn''t help calling him fat several times, so Qibao defended his younger brother.


    "Father, I have already thought about it for my younger brother. From now on, my younger brother will be called Shuai Shuai." Qi Bao said with a smile.


    Pei Yiting looked at his sleeping son, his face was covered with black lines. "Qibao, can''t we change one?"


    This proposal was exchanged for Qibao''s strong protest. "Father is so handsome, of course my younger brother will be handsome in the future too, so handsome!"


    As soon as Qibao praised him for being handsome, Pei Yiting was immediately happy.


    Although I still think the nickname Shuai Shuai is too awkward, but I don''t mean to refute Qibao, if you are handsome, you can call it handsome, if you are not handsome enough, you can call it handsome, so as not to be too ugly when you grow up...


    Handsome "..."


    Is this my dear father?


    At the full moon, the handsome name finally settled down after a long time.


    ¡ª¡ªPei Jinmo.


    Qibao solemnly introduced his younger brother''s nickname to his relatives: Shuai Shuai.


    And asked all the family members to call his younger brother Shuai Shuai in the future.


    Shuai Shuai is not a master who keeps his own way, he has completely inherited Pei Yiting''s rowdy spirit when he was a child.


    Probably because he knew that his father didn''t treat him very much, every time Pei Yiting hugged him, he would not show face, either crying or urinating all over Pei Yiting.


    Compared to the sensible and well-behaved Qibao, Shuai Shuai gave Pei Yiting a very bad impression, and he was absolutely sure that Shuai Shuai came to collect debts.


    Although Shuai Shuai is noisy, he can eat and sleep. When he was one month old, he was already twice his birth weight.


    However, his skin turned white, his figure was slender, and he looked chubby and cute.


    Of course, being so cute, Pei Yiting still gave his son the title of Little Fatty.


    But probably except for his handsome nose is not a nose, and eyes are not eyes, the whole family does not have this feeling.


    On the contrary, I feel handsome and cute...


    Pei Yiting: What kind of vision is this?


    Shuai Shuai has a good appetite and can eat. After six months of breastfeeding, Xia Yueqing completely ran out of milk for him.


    Pei Yiting had long seen that the brat was not pleasing to the eye, so he made a decision: "Stop feeding, drink milk powder!"


    The little bastard was plump from drinking, but his wife lost a lot of weight.


    Xia Yueqing wanted to continue feeding Shuai Shuai, but she had no milk, so there was nothing she could do.


    Therefore, Shuai Shuai just bid farewell to breast milk and switched to milk powder.


    However, the little guy doesn''t appreciate it.


    Do not drink milk powder at all.


    I was so hungry that I cried and didn''t drink.


    Qi Bao felt sorry for his younger brother, and kept comforting Shuai Shuai: "Brother, don''t be picky about eating, can you drink a little milk powder?"


    Shuai Shuai is only six months old, how can he understand this?


    He just wakes up every day and looks for Xia Yueqing.


    However, it was useless to find him, Xia Yueqing would only give him milk powder.


    Either cow''s milk, goat''s milk...


    However, Shuai Shuai did not accept it.


    After a few days of turmoil, she lost several kilograms directly, and Xia Yueqing also felt very distressed.


    Although it was said that Qibao asked for his younger brother at the beginning, but it is really his own child after birth, so it is impossible not to feel sorry for him.


    In the end, I had no choice but to boil a bowl of thick and thick porridge.


    Unexpectedly, even a small portion was fed.


    The family members who have been tossed by Shuai Shuai for several days are happy in their eyes, and they are afraid that Shuai Shuai will go on like this, and he will be so hungry.


    It''s good to eat some now.


    In the following days, Hanbaba was able to feed Shuaishuai some porridge one after another.


    Although not quite what they expected, this result is acceptable.


    But Shuai Shuai who doesn''t drink milk powder and only drinks boiled water can be regarded as a clean stream among babies...


    At ten months, Shuai Shuai was able to walk by himself while supporting the wall.


    They all turned one year old and ran all over the place.


    Play hide-and-seek with Pei Yiting every day, every time Pei Yiting would either lift him out of the flowers or out of the kitchen...


    At this time, Shuai Shuai would wave his short legs and accuse Pei Yiting in a childlike voice: "Father is bad, father is too bad... Mommy is good, sister is good... Shuai Shuai loves Mommy, loves sister, and doesn''t love me." dad¡­¡­"


    I really want to stuff this little bastard back into the furnace and rebuild it.


    Don''t look at Shuai Shuai fighting against Pei Yiting every day, but when he is in front of his mother and sister, he becomes a good baby in seconds.


    As a result, in the hearts of their mother and daughter, Shuai Shuai is more important than him, and they are also complained that he is as knowledgeable as Shuai Shuai when he is old.


    Pei Yiting: Hehehe...

 Chapter 1803

    Adopting Feng Xiao was the most correct decision Zhao Mengmeng and Pei Yiting made, bar none.


    Why? Because Feng Xiao is sensible and worry-free, he directly took over the big and small things of Tutu, which directly made Zhao Mengmeng and Pei Yiting''s happy life a reality.


    For the first time in kindergarten, Tutu cried in the classroom, and Feng Xiao, who was in the same school as her, went to her sister''s classroom to comfort her, and coaxed Tutu for a long time, smoothing out Tutu''s weariness of studying.


    Since then, there has never been any trouble about not wanting to go to school.


    In addition, Feng Xiao also served as Tutu''s tutor, doing homework with Tutu every night, Tutu didn''t even need to ask Pei Chenyang or Zhao Mengmeng for help if he couldn''t do it - Feng Xiao was a top student, with full marks in every subject, You only need to ask your brother about the questions that Tutu doesn''t know, and it will be done.


    In the fourth grade, Tutu received a love letter from a male classmate for the first time, and was caught by Feng Xiao on the spot.


    He tore up that male classmate''s love letter. A third-year junior high school student actually made a name for himself in the elementary school.


    It also deters those male students who love Tutu.


    At the age of fourteen, Tutu had menarche, her pants were stained red with blood, but her parents had gone abroad.


    She hid under the blanket and called Feng Xiao while crying. "Brother, I bleed a lot, I''m about to die..."


    Feng Xiao came back as fast as he could, and saw a bed sheet stained red with blood, and his sister who was crying.


    Suddenly dumbfounded, he hugged Tutu in his arms distressedly. "Don''t cry, Bunny, you won''t die, you just grow up..."


    "Grow up?" Tutu was dumbfounded.


    With a mother as careless as Zhao Mengmeng, it''s completely normal that she didn''t tell Tutu about this kind of thing.


    So, for the first time, Tutu learned about menarche from his brother''s mouth.


    Feng Xiao drove out to buy the aunt''s towel, and it was he who blushed and taught Tutu how to use it.


    Since then, Feng Xiao''s image has become much bigger in Tutu''s heart.


    She always thought that her brother was omnipotent, but she didn''t expect him to understand all these things.


    When Tutu praised Feng Xiao for being "awesome" in a particularly serious tone, the eighteen-year-old was embarrassed and unable to answer.


    "Stop talking, take a good rest." After Feng Xiao finished speaking, he hugged the bed sheet that was stained red by her and left.


    The next day, Tutu saw her bed sheets on the balcony, and besides her clean little underwear floating.


    It is conceivable that this move shocked Tutu''s heart.


    Since my brother was fifteen years old, he has not been as close to her as before,


    For this reason, she was depressed for a long time, and in the end she just accepted the fact calmly.


    After this incident, Tutu felt that his familiar brother had returned.


    The menarche lasted for five days. During these five days, Feng Xiao, who was in college, went home every day, until Tutu completely accepted the existence of the aunt in his heart and body.


    After graduating from the third year of junior high, Tutu had a reunion with her classmates and played Truth or Dare. When asked who she likes, she hesitated for a long time before saying it was her brother.


    The young girl who had just begun to fall in love had already vaguely realized that she had developed a different feeling for her brother than her brother.


    Especially after menarche, this feeling is even more obvious.


    Every day in class, I would lose my mind and think about my brother, and I would miss him when I lay in bed at night...


    Once, when my brother came home from vacation, his mother teased him that he could have a girlfriend, and she was very upset.


    At night, I couldn''t sleep at night, and dreamed that my brother had a girlfriend. After having a girlfriend, he only spoiled his girlfriend and never treated her well.


    This dream made Tutu terrified, fearing that it would become a reality.


    She wanted to have the cheek to confess to her brother, but she also thought of her father''s request to her - no dating before the age of twenty, absolutely not.


    Moreover, not only my father said so, but even my brother asked for it.


    Tutu was immediately frightened, not daring to have any more thoughts of confessing.


    Fortunately, during college, my brother started his own business in addition to taking classes, so he had no plans to have a girlfriend at all.


    Tutu saw it in his eyes and was delighted in his heart, thinking that he still had a chance.


    Zhao Mengmeng is short-tempered and has a big temper. Tutu is not like her in this respect.


    Tutu is well protected, but that doesn''t mean she has no claims.


    On the contrary, after she decided that she liked her brother, besides her father, she only had the male role of brother in her eyes.


    She thought that when she was twenty, she would confess and tell her brother that she liked her.


    In fact, before Tutu turned twenty, he was intercepted by Feng Xiao who made the first move.


    Taking advantage of Tutu''s eighteenth birthday, he directly expressed his feelings and determination to marry Tutu in front of Pei Chenyang and Zhao Mengmeng.


    Except for Zhao Mengmeng''s normal face, not surprised at all, Tutu and Pei Chenyang were completely dazed.


    Feng Xiao hid it so well, completely grasping his brother''s sense of proportion, so that Pei Chenyang didn''t think about it.


    This is even more true for Tutu, when my brother suddenly said that he would marry her in the future, he thought it was a dream.


    But in front of his family, how could it be a dream when Feng Xiao said that?


    "You like Tutu and want to marry Tutu, so what?" Pei Chenyang regained his composure after being surprised.


    Back then he joked about raising Feng Xiao as his son-in-law, but now seeing that Feng Xiao is really interested in Tutu, he doesn''t really reject the marriage.


    Of course, this is based on the premise that Feng Xiao grew up under his nose, knows Feng Xiao well, knows Feng Xiao''s character and treats Tutu well.


    Feng Xiao took a deep breath, and said eloquently: "TuTu is still young, and besides, I don''t think I''m qualified to marry a TuTu yet..."


    So, he just showed his attitude first.


    Because in the next four years, Feng Xiao will study abroad.


    But Tutu left his eyelids, Feng Xiao was worried.


    The only way to show her heart is to let Pei Chenyang and Zhao Mengmeng protect her.


    Tutu seemed to be on a roller coaster, and just learned of Feng Xiao''s intentions, but he wanted to leave immediately.


    And it''s four years away.


    During these four years, Feng Xiao never came back once.


    Because Tutu is most afraid of parting, even he is worried that because of a momentary soft-heartedness, all previous efforts will be wasted.


    So, he has been enduring.


    Even in the video, Tutu cried into tears, but she never softened her heart.


    In four years, Tutu has grown up, and Erbao, who is as old as her, has become a father.


    He and Tutu are still separated by two hemispheres.


    Pei Chenyang admired Feng Xiao''s attitude very much, so... Tutu was not allowed to look for him.


    Four years later, on the day Feng Xiao graduated, Tutu flew to America.


    The 26-year-old Feng Xiao, dressed in a suit and leather shoes, is handsome, mature and stable, standing out from a group of Europeans and Americans, like a shining diamond.


    He is not like a student at all, but like a business elite, his every move catches people''s attention.


    Tutu hid in the crowd, watching quietly.


    Feng Xiao impatiently cooperated to take a few graduation photos, and then left early.


    His car was parked at the school, and he walked straight back with his long legs.


    On the way, Feng Xiao kept feeling a gaze staring at him.


    Whenever he looked back with a frown, the people behind him who were secretly staring at him always hid themselves, which made him feel particularly unhappy.


    But Feng Xiao was in a hurry to return home, he didn''t bother to pay attention to the peeping eyes, and walked faster and faster.


    Walking to his car, the assistant called him, the plane ticket in three hours.


    Feng Xiao opened the car door while speaking.


    At this moment, a pair of slender white hands stretched out, trying to block his way.


    Feng Xiao was impatient to the extreme, he didn''t even look at it, he just squeezed that hand, and said coldly: "I''ve been patient with you for a long time, if you don''t go away, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    The man''s voice was cold, but when his eyes met the owner of the hand, Feng Xiao was stunned.


    "Brother, you''re hurting me!" Tutu bared her teeth and took a deep breath.


    Feng Xiao maintained a dumbfounded posture, "Tutu, is it really you?"


    When he let go of his hand, Tutu regained his freedom, seeing the shock on his face, he smiled mischievously. "I want to give you a surprise, I didn''t expect..."


    Before he finished speaking, Feng Xiao suddenly hugged him into his arms.


    For four years, the person he had been dreaming of suddenly appeared, and he couldn''t control himself not to be excited. "Bunny... Bunny..."


    The man put his chin on Tutu''s shoulder with great strength, as if he wanted to embed her body into his soul.


    At this moment, it is like a dream.


    "Brother, it''s me, I''m here..." Tutu also lost her composure, her eyes were red.


    Only they themselves know how they got here in the past four years.


    "From now on, I will never be separated from my brother again, okay?" Tutu raised his head, only seeing Feng Xiao''s chin.


    Feng Xiao was short of breath, and suddenly lifted Tutu''s chin, and his slightly cool lips directly touched it.


    "Hmm..." Tutu''s eyes widened, feeling the intimacy she had never experienced before, and she was stunned.


    When her brother left four years ago, he planted a superficial kiss on her forehead, and her father was so angry that he saw her off together.


    But this time the kiss was completely different from that time, it made her legs go limp...


    Tutu''s whole body weight rested on him, forgetting to breathe and everything else.


    There were waves of whistles around, but Feng Xiao completely ignored them.


    He forgetfully kissed the woman he had been thinking about day and night, wishing he could prolong this moment endlessly.


    After an unknown amount of time, Tutu whose lips were swollen from being kissed was released by him.


    He staggered a bit, almost falling directly to the ground.


    Feng Xiao gave a low laugh, hugged her slender waist tightly, "Stand firm."


    That voice made the already burning Tutu even more embarrassed. "elder brother¡­¡­"


    This "brother" sounded more pleasant than ever.


    Feng Xiao''s Adam''s apple rolled, one big hand wrapped around her waist, and the other hand went into her pocket.


    After a while, Tutu only felt a cold ring finger.


    When she looked up, she found a plain but exquisite diamond ring on it. "Brother, this is..."


    "Baby, marry me, and you will never be separated again." Feng Xiao lightly pecked her red lips, his hoarse voice revealing endless sexiness.


    Tutu''s eyes were sore for a while, but it was not sad, but weeping with joy. "I... I do."


    She never thought that the proposal would come so soon, but she didn''t hesitate at all.


    As early as when her brother said he liked her, she had thought about it and only wanted to be his bride.


    Hearing this, Feng Xiao''s smile suddenly widened, and he kissed her red lips again.


    Baby, from the moment I met you in my life, I was destined to be with you forever...


    [At this point, the extra episode is finished, and the full text is completely over, no other characters will be written, thank you for your support. ¡¿